《Calamity of Tomorrow》


 Chapter 1

    At the moment, Zhou Bai, dressed in pajamas and slippers, ran quickly in the dark corridor, with a palpitating roar behind him.


    "Shit!" Zhou Bai''s brain was in chaos, and all kinds of wishful thinking flashed through his consciousness.


    "What the hell!"


    "Why do I sleep well at home, that is, I go to the bathroom at night! You can get to this place somehow! Have you met a strange monster? "


    Simply kicked off his slippers and Zhou Bai ran barefoot. Because of the tension, he didn''t find that his body was getting younger and younger, gradually changing from a young man in his twenties to a young man in his seventies and eighties.


    Seeing himself running slower and slower, the lungs in his chest seemed to be burning, and the roar behind him was getting closer and closer. Zhou Bai''s eyes were frozen, and he saw that the corridor in front of him had run to the end, and an open big iron door appeared in front of him.


    Without enough time to think about it, Zhou Bai rushed into the gate, but what appeared in front of him was a small room less than ten square meters, and he couldn''t see the second exit.


    "Shit!" Zhou Bai scolded, and the hissing sound coming closer and closer from the rear made his scalp numb. He hurriedly turned around and closed the iron door of the small room, locking it. Only then did he feel a little safe in his heart.


    "I wonder if this iron gate can stop him..."


    But even if the iron gate can block each other, Zhou Bai can''t stay in this empty little room forever.


    Just as Zhou Bai was sweating on his forehead and constantly thinking about what to do, a female voice rang out in his mind.


    "Are you Zhou Bai?"


    "Who?" Zhou Bai looked around, but he couldn''t see anyone.


    "Don''t look, you can''t see me." The female voice then said, "do you want to live?"


    Zhou Bai hesitated for a moment and immediately said, "yes!"


    "Then follow this. Remember not to resist or reject."


    While talking, a white light spot emerged from the void and floated in front of Zhou Bai.


    At this time, a loud bang came from the back of his head. Zhou Bai was startled. He turned his head and looked at the big iron door, which was constantly impacted and distorted a little. He said with a panic on his face, "what is this?"


    "Your plug-in, with this, you may be able to win the guy outside."


    "Plug in?!" Countless pictures of novels, animes and games flashed into Zhou Bai''s mind, and he hesitated to grasp the white light spot in front of him.


    In an instant, a series of white characters floated in his sea of knowledge.


    Please wait


    The auxiliary system of the nine disasters is starting


    There are thousands of roads, safety is the first, practice is not standardized, and relatives cry.


    Please practice safely under the guidance of the auxiliary system.


    "Nine disasters of heaven and man?" Zhou Bai was excited: "it''s very impressive to hear the name. It must be very powerful?"


    Startup failed, an error occurred in the system (connection timeout)


    For details, see (click here)


    Seeing the words floating in his mind, Zhou Bai was speechless: "pit father!"


    "Another system error?!"


    "I can''t point out the details at all!!"


    The female voice came again. The other party didn''t seem to see the situation in Zhou Bai''s head and wondered, "what''s the matter? What happened?"


    "Say that there is an error in the system! The startup failed!" Zhou Bai: "how? How? How?" He turned his head to look at the position of the gate, and saw that the whole gate had been severely distorted, and even a pale palm stretched out from the crack, felt around the wall, and buttoned down large pieces of the wall.


    Zhou Bai felt a pain in his head, then suddenly turned around and dodged, but he still felt something beating his head constantly.


    "Don''t hide!" The female voice said, "I''m knocking."


    Zhou Bai: "what are you doing?"


    "I''ll try and see if I can fix you."


    Zhou Bai: "do you think it''s too hasty to repair electrical appliances?"


    The female voice ignored, and Zhou Bai felt that his head had been severely beaten again.


    The system starts successfully


    "Shit!" Without time to roast, Zhou Bai hurriedly looked at the content in his mind, looking for a way to defeat the enemy.


    The auxiliary cultivation system of the nine disasters of heaven and man assists and guides the cultivators to practice the nine disasters of heaven and man.


    Current status:


    Dow degree: 0%


    Yuanshen value: 0


    Divine map: Nine disasters of heaven and man


    Laziness: 0


    "What are these things!" Zhou Bai couldn''t understand these things in his head at all, but the big iron door in front of him had broken a big hole, his thick white arm stretched in, and the whole door creaked, as if it would be broken anytime, anywhere.


    The girl''s voice rang out again, "what''s the matter? What do you see? Does this thing work?"


    "It''s easy to fart!" Zhou Bai hurriedly said what he saw aside and said in panic, "what next?"


    The female voice sounded: "Tao degree is realm, Yuan Shen value is strength, and Shen Tu is the method of cultivation, but what is this laziness? Wait for me to turn over the operation manual..."


    Zhou Bai looked at the crumbling iron gate and listened to the roaring sound. He was so anxious that he sweated his head: "is there a mistake? How can I have time to read any operation manual now!"


    Female voice: "there is no explanation about laziness here... Try to concentrate on those words."


    Zhou Bai tried to focus on laziness, and a series of messages appeared in his consciousness.


    "Laziness is human nature, but if everyone can turn laziness into treasure, we can bless the Terran and strive for eternity.


    This is the first of the nine disasters of heaven and man. Lazy. Improve cultivation by absorbing laziness.


    How to get laziness value, example 1: lie down... I''m too lazy to say anything else.


    Zhou Bai: "??"


    The female voice asked, "how''s it going? Is there a way?"


    Zhou Bai said what he saw for a while, and the female voice hurriedly said, "then what are you waiting for? Lie down quickly! Remember to increase the yuan Shen value first, that''s power. Daohua degree is a realm, and you can''t fight now."


    Although Zhou Bai was puzzled, he still lay down quietly looking at the shaky gate that was constantly hit in front of him.


    As he lay on the ground, the number representing laziness in his consciousness began to rise.


    Laziness +1


    Laziness +1


    Laziness +1


    On average, one second added a little laziness value to Zhou Bai, and soon reached 10 o''clock.


    With the increase of laziness value, the plus sign also appeared after the original Dao Hua degree and Yuan Shen value.


    Zhou Bai thought about what the woman said and focused on the plus sign behind the yuan Shen value. A moment later, he saw that the value originally 0 jumped, became 1, and the laziness value also decreased a little.


    At the same time, Zhou Bai only felt a loud noise coming from his brain, a force that was unclear, unclear, mysterious, and difficult to tell spread out of his head, and then took it back.


    Zhou Bai also suddenly screamed and sat up.

 Chapter 2

    The female voice kept ringing beside Zhou Bai''s ear: "how''s it going? Is it done? The power of the yuan God can take things from space, hurt people and invisibility. How do you think, he can use it..."


    "Isn''t this the motivation?" Zhou Bai thought slightly, and felt an invisible force spreading out of his consciousness and extending to the real world.


    Boom! The big iron door was finally smashed open, and a monster with rotten flesh all over came in, as if it were made of countless stumps, and his pale pupils stared at Zhou Bai''s direction.


    Zhou Bai subconsciously launched the power of the original God, and he saw that the air was slightly twisted. An invisible force had swept over the monster with a breeze, tightly binding the monster in front of him.


    Zhou Bai''s face was happy: "it''s done?!"


    But at the next moment, the monster''s body was only a slight meal, and it had rushed towards Zhou Bai with the power of the yuan God. Although the action was slower, it was still close to Zhou Bai step by step.


    As soon as Zhou Bai''s face changed, he immediately reacted. Looking at the panel in his mind, he added the remaining 9 points of laziness to the yuan Shen value in one breath.


    Then I saw the number behind the yuan Shen value changing, and in a blink of an eye it increased all the way from 1 to 10.


    Boom! The power of the original god suddenly soared, and the force originally acting on the monster squeezed the air, making a light bang. With the explosion of the air, the monster directly flew out like a toy.


    Zhou Bai looked at this scene excitedly, but he didn''t wait for him to think about it. His eyes were dark, and the whole person had fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Bai opened his eyes vaguely, and a burst of pain came from his brain.


    In front of me was a strange ceiling, and the tip of my nose smelled like disinfectant.


    The sound of chewing sounded. Zhou Bai subconsciously looked up and saw a little blonde girl in a white dress.


    The little girl was holding biscuits by the bed, and her mouth was full of biscuit crumbs. At the moment, her sapphire like eyes suddenly widened, covered her small mouth, and then looked at Zhou Bai in panic.


    "I didn''t steal your cookies!"


    Looking at the strange environment and strange people in front of him, Zhou Bai was stunned and asked instinctively, "who are you? Where am I?"


    But the little girl didn''t hear him at all. She hurried out of the room and shouted, "wake up! The person who picked it up woke up!! he ate all the cookies!"


    Zhou Bai curled his mouth, slowly got up from the bed, and felt the change of his body.


    "My body..."


    He suddenly lifted the white robe he was wearing, and a slightly strange body appeared in front of him, looking thin and weak. He turned his head and looked at the mirror, and saw a young version of himself, only 17 or 18 years old.


    "Why... How can I become so young?" Zhou Bai subconsciously touched his face, a little shocked: "but to tell the truth, I was very handsome when I was young."


    Just then, the door opened again, and the little girl pulled a middle-aged man with black hair and black eyes into the room. The middle-aged man was slender, but his face was gloomy.


    He looked at Zhou Bai coldly and said, "are you awake? Come and register..."


    "Wait..." Zhou Bai got up from bed and said repeatedly, "where is this? How can I become like this? Do you have a mobile phone to lend me first, I want to make a call..."


    The gloomy man frowned: "register and check first..." as he said, he turned and left, murmuring, "is another crazy..."


    Zhou Bai had no choice but to follow up. The blonde girl followed him, looked at him curiously, and turned around Zhou Bai: "brother, did you come in from outside?"


    "Brother, do you have any cookies?"


    "Big brother, why don''t you talk?"


    Zhou Bai was not in the mood to answer the little girl''s muttering. His mind was full of chaos now. He suddenly came to a strange place, met strangers, and his strange body now, as well as what happened before he fainted in his memory.


    Everything made him feel confused.


    Suddenly, he raised his head, scanned both sides of the corridor with his eyes, and saw a door slowly opened, and the heads of children were exposed. They looked at Zhou Bai who passed through the middle. Their eyes were full of curiosity and vigilance.


    "The youngest is sevenoreight years old, and the oldest looks only fifteen or sixteen." Zhou Bai muttered to himself, "and all races of yellow, white and black are complete. What is this place on earth?"


    "Speaking of it, before I fainted..." Zhou Bai recalled the things before fainting in his mind and focused his attention on it. As expected, the auxiliary cultivation system of heaven and man''s nine disasters reappeared.


    Dow degree: 0%


    Yuan Shen value: 10


    Divine map: Nine disasters of heaven and man


    Laziness: 0


    "This thing... Seems to be invented to help cultivate the so-called nine disasters of heaven and man. From the perspective of laziness value, this thing may be a super plug-in."


    But when Zhou Bai saw 0 after the laziness value in his mind, he was a little stunned in his heart.


    ''no, how long have I been lying in the hospital bed? Why is it still 0? "


    Before thinking about it, Zhou Bai followed the gloomy man to a white door. The man turned his head, looked at the blonde girl and said, "Aisha, you are waiting for us here." With that, he turned and looked at Zhou Bai: "come in with me."


    The blonde girl who was called Aisha nodded, but said, "teacher, I''m hungry."


    The gloomy man''s face collapsed and said, "haven''t you just had lunch?"


    Aisha was stunned, and a strong suspicion flashed in her eyes: "but why am I still hungry!"


    Reluctantly exhaled, and the gloomy man reluctantly said, "wait here. I''ll get you something to eat when I come out."


    Zhou Bai followed the gloomy man into the room and found an office inside. The gloomy man sat behind the desk and pointed to the chair in front of the desk to let Zhou Bai sit down.


    He saw him take out a stack of documents and asked Zhou Bai, "what''s his name?"


    "Zhou Bai."


    "Age."


    Zhou Bai looked at his much younger body: "... I don''t know."


    "Where are you from?"


    "Chinese."


    The gloomy man raised his head and frowned, "China? Where is China?"


    Zhou Bai was stunned and said with a smile, "you don''t know where China is?" But the next moment he was suddenly stunned, because he suddenly found that at this moment, including what he just said was not Chinese, but a language he should not have studied in theory, but he knew all kinds of vocabulary and grammar strangely, as skilled as Chinese.


    He just woke up and didn''t find it. At this moment, with a little attention, he suddenly realized the language problem.


    ''what language is this? There is nothing in my previous memory... "


    "This guy doesn''t even know about China. Is it a translation problem? Or... ''


    Although there are thousands of questions in his heart, Zhou Bai looked at the confused eyes of the strange man at the moment, and forced his doubts down. He smiled and said, "it''s just a small place, maybe you don''t know."


    (the new book is coming. I want to collect and fatten up, and ask for recommendation tickets. It is tentatively scheduled to be at 6:1 a.m. and 6:1 p.m. before it goes on sale.)


    (by the way, I can''t think of the title of the book. You can help me think about it. If you think of it, I''ll change it.)

 Chapter 3

    Next, when Zhou Bai faced the gloomy man with another question, he no longer answered truthfully, but mostly answered that he didn''t know. He said that he seemed to have a little amnesia and didn''t remember many recent things.


    To Zhou Bai''s surprise, the gloomy man easily believed this and registered his basic information.


    Then the other party asked Zhou Bai some psychological questions. According to Zhou Bai''s own feelings, the other party seemed to be confirming his psychological state and mental state.


    "Well, there''s no problem. Next, you can live a good life here." The gloomy man murmured, "maybe there aren''t many good days..."


    Zhou Bai asked suspiciously, "what did you say?"


    The gloomy man looked at Zhou Bai compassionately and said, "don''t you know? The world is over, and the last remaining human beings on earth are only 42 people in this base, oh... If you count in, that''s 43 people."


    Zhou Bai was shocked in his heart and looked at the other party incredulously, "how is it possible?"


    The gloomy man patted Zhou Bai on the shoulder, "come on, let me introduce your room to you. As for the question of the end of the world, you will understand next."


    Zhou Bai''s mind is still echoing the words of the gloomy man just now, and 10000 people still don''t want to believe it in his heart.


    It''s just strange places, strange bodies, inexplicable languages in his mind, and the nine disasters of heaven and man, and the encounter with monsters before... This series of strange events made him temporarily resist the impulse in his heart, and he planned to wait and see the change next, and slowly figure out the situation.


    When the gloomy man opened the door, he saw Aisha quietly outside the door, just like a puppy waiting for its owner to go home.


    Seeing the moment the door opened, Aisha''s eyes seemed to light up: "teacher! I''ve been waiting outside obediently!"


    The gloomy man raised his mouth in a rare way: "good, Aisha, I''ll take Zhou Bai to know a place first, and then get you something to eat."


    So the next three people walked along the corridor for a while. This time, Zhou Bai carefully observed the building in front of him and found that there were no windows anywhere he passed, and he couldn''t see any external scenes. This made him ask, "is this base underground?"


    The gloomy man glanced at Zhou Bai and slowly said, "you are very sharp. This is an underground shelter, which is the last paradise I built."


    Zhou Bai asked, "what happened outside?"


    The gloomy man said coldly, "the outside has become hell, and the base is our last hope for survival."


    Then, ignoring Zhou Bai, he took him directly to a room, opened the iron door and said, "this is your room with Aisha, Aisha, you take him to get familiar with it, and I''ll get you something to eat."


    "Yes, yes." Aisha nodded happily and drooled as she followed the gloomy man.


    The man had to press her shoulder and return her to the room: "wait for me here."


    Aisha''s eyes lit up: "good, good."


    With the man''s departure, Zhou Bai was inexplicably relieved.


    He looked up at the room in front of him. The furniture in the room was very simple. There were two simple single beds, one left and one right, as well as two desks, a washing table and a squatting toilet. It was like a cell more than a bedroom.


    Zhou Bai looked at a messy bed, sat on another neat single bed, and looked at the direction of the door. The blond girl Aisha was squatting at the door, with big blue eyes staring at the door.


    Thinking of what the gloomy man just said, Zhou Bai looked at the little girl in front of him and said in his heart, "this guy seems stupid. It''s better to try to get something out of her mouth."


    "Aisha, how long have you been here?"


    Aisha said without looking back, "how do I know! I haven''t learned to count!"


    "This guy..." Zhou Bai: "why can''t you be so righteous without counting?"


    Zhou Bai asked again, "do you know the end of the world?"


    Aisha nodded and said, "I know!" She said solemnly, "the teacher said there was nothing to eat in the outside world! It was terrible."


    Zhou Bai asked again: "... How did I get here? You said I was picked up before..."


    "Well, the teacher picked you up outside!" Aisha said and touched her stomach. "I''m so hungry... Why did the teacher pick up a person? If only it was a pig, I haven''t eaten pork for a long time."


    "...." Zhou Bai: "will the teacher go out by himself?"


    Aisha fell on the ground: "I''m so hungry..."


    "Aisha?"


    "So hungry."


    Zhou Bai: "this bastard can''t communicate at all."


    A moment later, the door opened again, and the gloomy man came in with a plate in his hand. He sent the plate to Aisha: "eat."


    Then he handed another plate to Zhou Bai: "have some, too."


    Zhou Bai looked at the paste like things on the plate and instinctively frowned. The gloomy man saw his expression and said, "now the base is in short supply, so he can only eat synthetic food or nutritional biscuits."


    Zhou Bai took the plate, dug a mouthful with the spoon on the plate, immediately squeezed his face into an embarrassing word, and gently put the plate aside.


    Gloomy man: "next, you will live with Aisha, and she will show you around here."


    Zhou Bai looked at Aisha, who was happy eating that pudding of paste, and couldn''t help asking, "is she reliable?"


    The gloomy man scratched his head: "Aisha''s IQ is no problem, she''s just too simple."


    Aisha raised her head and glanced at the dinner plate put down by Zhou Bai, looking covetous.


    The gloomy man hurriedly stopped and said, "well, Aisha, you''ve eaten enough today. Have you forgotten the time you vomited before? Your stomach is actually full, but your brain hasn''t reacted yet."


    Aisha refused to accept the airway: "my brain didn''t respond. How can I be sure that my stomach is full!"


    "Don''t eat more, you''ll vomit." The gloomy man grabbed the plate and turned around as he walked. "By the way, I haven''t introduced myself yet. My name is Zhuang. You can call me Dr. Zhuang."


    "I''m not satisfied! I''m not full!" Aisha kept jumping around the teacher, trying to grab each other''s plates.


    Zhou Bai: "are you sure it''s OK for me to live with her? She won''t eat me at night, will she?"


    "Don''t worry, she''s just a little greedy. How can she eat people?"


    "Are you really sure? She''s biting your hand! You''re bleeding!"


    "It''s okay, she''s just a little protective..."


    In the next few days, Zhou Bai lived in this base, and under his intentional investigation, he also had a general understanding of the whole base.


    This is a base with a total of five floors underground. The first floor is a buffer zone. According to Dr. Zhuang, it is full of hell. Without specific protection, ordinary people will undoubtedly die after entering.


    The second and third floors belong to the daily living area and are used by 43 people, including Zhou Bai. Zhou Bai also found a strange thing. Except for Dr. Zhuang, all the other people in the base were children between the ages of seven and fifteen.


    The fourth floor is a warehouse with a large number of living supplies. The fifth floor is a laboratory that only Dr. Zhuang can enter. Everyone except him cannot enter.

 Chapter 4

    That night, Zhou Bai lay in bed early, and the room and the corridor outside the door were dark.


    In order to save resources in the base, the whole base will be cut off early in the evening and fall into complete darkness. Only the night light at the head of the bed in the room emits a faint shimmer.


    Children also tend to go to bed early.


    Lying in bed, Zhou Bai couldn''t sleep, and his mind was still about the base.


    "It''s too weird, this base... It''s too weird no matter what you think." His eyes narrowed and looked at Aisha, who was sleeping on one side. "If it''s the doomsday base, why are all children?"


    "Compared with adults, children are weak in physical strength, skills and disease resistance. The only advantage is that they are relatively easy to control."


    "And it''s a coincidence that so many children, one of their parents and relatives didn''t come to this base with them."


    "And they... Don''t even know China, the United States, Britain and other countries..."


    Zhou Bai recalled the information he got from chatting with these children these days in his mind, and kept summarizing and summarizing: "many things they know are completely different from what I know... They have never heard of the history and geography I know.


    But in terms of knowledge, at least the mathematics, physics and natural science that these children have learned in this base are the same as what I know. Many things used in the base are not different from those in modern society... "


    "Is the so-called end of the world true?"


    Thinking of this, he thought of Dr. Zhuang. The other party not only built this base to avoid the so-called doomsday, but also was responsible for educating children in all kinds of knowledge in the base.


    "But these words can be explained. Maybe it''s just a madman fooling around, and maybe it''s still a normal earth outside. The biggest problem..." Zhou Bai raised his palm and looked at his much younger, white and thin palm, with uncertain eyes.


    "I''m younger, but I haven''t become handsome yet... He mews and doesn''t understand it."


    "And..."


    Zhou Bai looked at the inactive laziness value on the panel, and his heart became agitated: "why doesn''t my laziness value increase no matter how I lie down? Is it the wrong posture? "


    In recent days, Zhou Bai has found that the auxiliary system is useless, but the power of the 10 point yuan Shen value is still there, which makes Zhou Bai still have a little self-protection.


    Zhou Bai tried to exert the power of Yuan Shen and raised the tables and chairs beside him. He secretly estimated that the power of Yuan Shen at 10 o''clock could exert the power of fourorfive adults.


    "Alas, if only I had this ability in the original world, I wouldn''t have to get up and take things anymore when I''m lying in bed playing games..."


    Just then, the sound of stepping on the door rang out.


    Zhou Bai: ''footsteps? Is anyone outside? "


    As soon as he remembered to open the door, he suddenly remembered what Aisha had said to him before.


    ¡­¡­


    While biting the sheet, Aisha reminded, "Zhou Bai ~ ~ remember not to go out after going to bed at night, no matter what you hear outside."


    "What''s happening? What''s happening at night? Many people get up to pee?"


    Aisha was stunned, frowned, chewed the sheet, and fell into deep thought.


    "I forgot..."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Bai turned and looked at the next bed. Aisha was pushing open the quilt, lying in a big shape on the bed, smacking her mouth, and talking in her dream: "Zhou Bai ~ ~ ~ I''ll lick it! I don''t eat! I''m not hungry ~ ~"


    Zhou Bai: "this bastard sleeps so dead every day. Of course, he can''t hear anything outside."


    At this time, the footsteps on the corridor were getting closer and closer. It seemed that they walked directly to Zhou Bai''s door, and then the footsteps suddenly disappeared.


    "Is this... Coming to my door?"


    In the silence, Zhou Bai seemed to be able to hear his heartbeat, but he never heard the sound of footsteps.


    "Someone has been standing behind the door?"


    Feeling the silence in the dark, Zhou Bai couldn''t help getting up from bed, walked to the door of the room, pricked up his ears and listened to the sound outside the door.


    In the strange silence, Zhou Bai couldn''t help but get nervous. Just as he was thinking about what to do next, the whole door suddenly vibrated, and then there was the sound of the door handle turning constantly.


    "Is someone opening the door?"


    However, because Aisha had locked the door before, although the closed door kept making the sound of the lock turning, it had not been opened.


    So the door lock turned for a while and stopped.


    Bang!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    It''s the sound of palm slapping the door panel.


    Seeing the door pounding and shaking, Zhou Bai was startled.


    "Who?" He shouted at the door, "who''s outside?"


    Hearing Zhou Bai''s cry, the movement behind the door suddenly stopped.


    Zhou Bai swallowed his saliva, stood quietly in place, pricked up his ears, and continued to listen to the movement behind the door.


    In the quiet darkness, everything was silent, and the people behind the door seemed to have disappeared.


    Zhou Bai couldn''t help but want to turn around and call Aisha up, but just as he turned around, a white haired face appeared in front of him, with scarlet eyes staring at him.


    In Zhou Bai''s last consciousness, he only remembered that the violent power of the yuan God spread out of his mind and blasted at the other side.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, vaguely, Zhou Bai felt someone pushing himself hard.


    "Zhou Bai!"


    "Zhou Bai!"


    "Don''t sleep in! I can''t help eating your breakfast if you sleep again!"


    Zhou Bai suddenly opened his eyes, and the strange face still flashed in his mind. He was a little shocked and said, "last night, something came in last night!"


    "Yes?" Aisha Qi said strangely, "I slept well. I didn''t hear anyone coming in."


    "Not human!" Zhou Bai was afraid and said, "what else... I..." he looked at the bed under his body and said, "did you help me to bed?"


    "No, I saw Zhou Bai in your bed when I got up in the morning. You were sleeping soundly." Aisha said, "I locked the door yesterday. Who can come in?"


    With that, Aisha went to the door, checked it and said, "the door is still locked. Did you have a nightmare, Zhou Bai?"


    Zhou Bai also stood up and went to check the door. He found that the door was indeed locked, which made him wonder: ''was it my nightmare yesterday? Is it just me and Aisha in the room? Wait... ''


    His eyebrows suddenly beat violently, and he couldn''t help looking at Aisha aside, and a possibility appeared in his heart.


    If the door was not opened last night, and there were only him and Aisha in the room, would that white strange face... Be Aisha?


    Thinking of this, he felt a little creepy.


    But on second thought, I lay in bed well. Was it really just a nightmare last night? But is this dream too real?

 Chapter 5

    Aisha looked at Zhou Bai curiously: "what''s the matter, Zhou Bai? Why doesn''t your face look so good?"


    "No... nothing." Suppressed his doubts again, Zhou Bai looked at Aisha and said, "what did you just say? Are you going to class?"


    "Right, right!" Aisha jumped up and shouted, "hurry up and have breakfast! After dinner, we''ll go to class! If you''re late, you''ll be punished and can''t eat lunch!"


    Zhou Bai was dragged all the way to the canteen by Aisha, and she said to herself, "class... Speaking of it, the children here seem to have classes with Dr. Zhuang every day, and I don''t know what they are learning in class."


    Before, because Zhou Bai had just arrived, Dr. Zhuang asked him to rest for a few days, get used to the life here, and didn''t ask him to come to class. But yesterday, I specially reminded him to prepare for class today.


    After eating the sticky and unpleasant breakfast, Zhou Bai followed Aisha to a big room, and found that other children had already sat in a room similar to the classroom. Aisha also took Zhou Bai to find an empty seat.


    A little girl with black hair sitting aside looked at Zhou Bai curiously, waved her small hand and said, "Hello, I''m Alice, are you the new Zhou Bai?"


    Zhou Bai nodded. Although he talked with some people these days, he still didn''t recognize everyone in the base.


    Alice asked expectantly, "what''s it like outside? Is there a blue sky? Is there a sea?"


    Zhou Bai was stunned and asked, "haven''t you been out?"


    Alice nodded, "well, I''ve lived in the base since I was born, and I haven''t seen what it looks like outside."


    "Neither did I."


    "Neither did I."


    Small heads stretched out one after another, looking at Zhou Bai curiously and expectantly.


    "Zhou Bai, have you been living outside?"


    "Have you ever had a puppy?"


    "Did you see the mountain crossing?"


    "Can''t you really treat people outside now?"


    "I''m so hungry... Aren''t you hungry, Zhou Bai?"


    Questions were thrown at Zhou Bai, who was stunned. After a while, he smiled and said, "I have a little amnesia, and I don''t remember what it looks like outside now, but I still remember the blue sky and white clouds, the sea and mountains in the past..."


    Zhou Bai introduced the shape of the earth in his memory to the public. Hearing Aisha, Alice and others'' eyes shining, they looked fascinated.


    In the following conversation, Zhou Bai also learned that each of these children has lived in the base since they became sensible. This strange situation made Zhou Bai more suspicious of the base.


    "In this way, the eldest child has lived here for more than ten years, and then the teacher brought the child again and again."


    Just as Zhou Bai and Alice were communicating, the door of the classroom was opened and Dr. Zhuang came in with a cold face.


    "Now start class..." Dr. Zhuang said coldly: "this morning, when learning Chinese and mathematics, the first grade students come to the class first, the second grade students do the homework on page 9 of the workbook, and the third grade students prepare to write silently... The students of other grades study by themselves... By the way, Zhou Bai, you listen first, and then I will help you divide grades according to your level."


    Zhou Bai also resisted countless questions in his heart, and then listened to the content of Dr. Zhuang''s class. He found that the language taught by Dr. Zhuang was ordinary grammar and various vocabulary, reading comprehension and so on.


    It''s just that the content is a strange language that Zhou Bai inexplicably learned, and there is no history related content involved in the teaching process.


    Mathematics is almost the same as that of Zhou Bai, but it is divided into different grades.


    While listening to the content of the course, Zhou Bai thought about his next plan: "anyway, there are too many doubts about this base. We must find a way to go out and have a look. Is it really the end of the world outside?"


    "If it''s really the end... What about my parents... Is this still my world?"


    At the thought of studying hard since childhood, I have to compete for the first place in my class every year, actively take an examination of college, and work hard. Finally, I can play games, watch animation, and read novels at home safely every day


    Now he came to this place inexplicably, thinking about the games he just bought this month, the updated animation novels, and the delicious food he can''t eat... Zhou Bai couldn''t help being upset. At this moment, he missed the happy life of modern society very much.


    The morning class passed quickly. After having lunch together, Zhou Bai followed Aisha and them to another big room for the afternoon class.


    As soon as Zhou Bai entered the room, he saw huge statues placed on both sides of the room, which were strange looking human statues with a chill.


    Zhou Bai looked at one of the statues. It was a man with angry eyes, holding a spear, covered in armor, and his open mouth seemed to roar. What was more embarrassing was that he had an eye on his tongue, and a dog like wolf head on his shoulder, giving people a feeling of extreme distortion.


    The rest of the statues are mostly the same, all kinds of deformation and weirdness, which are not like normal human beings. As soon as he entered the room, Zhou Bai kept frowning, and the atmosphere of the room made him very uncomfortable.


    Others seemed to have been used to it for a long time, so they took their seats and waited for Dr. Zhuang to come.


    At this moment, Dr. Zhuang changed into a loose robe, walked into the room with a serious face, looked at the people and said, "now the end is coming, the outside world has long been occupied by demons, and you must master the power to subdue demons. In today''s demon class, we will continue to explain the three eyed demon wolf general..."


    "Demon class?" Zhou Bai was surprised to hear what Dr. Zhuang said, but he didn''t think of any demon in the other party''s class.


    On the other side, Dr. Zhuang came to the statue that Zhou Bai had just seen, pointed to the characteristics in front of the statue and said, "eyes on the tongue and wolf heads on the shoulders are the characteristics of the three eyed demon wolf general we talked about last class."


    "This demon likes fighting and killing most, and has the ability of Vajra not bad and ever-changing..."


    "To subdue this demon, the key is to have a firm mind and not be infected by murderous gas. Don''t be afraid of death, fear of killing..."


    Listening to Dr. Zhuang''s story, looking at Aisha and Alice around them, who were listening carefully and even taking notes, a strong sense of absurdity rose in their hearts.


    "What on earth is this doing?" Zhou Bai recalled the white haired monster face he saw last night and the auxiliary system on his body again in his mind. He couldn''t help thinking: "is there really a demon in this world?"


    "No, I must go out and have a look at the situation outside to see what''s going on."


    At this moment, Zhou Bai felt very strongly about going out to have a look and see what the earth had become. Was it really the end of the world? Was there really a so-called demon? If so, what about their parents. Or did I go through and come to another world?

 Chapter 6

    The course passed slowly in Zhou Bai''s trance. When Dr. Zhuang wanted to leave after class, Aisha raised her hand and shouted, "teacher! Zhou Bai had a nightmare yesterday! Please help him!"


    Hearing Aisha''s words, everyone turned their heads and looked at Zhou Bai.


    Alice said with concern, "Zhou Bai, are you all right?"


    "Are you still afraid? Do you want me to sleep with you tonight?"


    "Haha, Zhou Bai, you are such a big person and have nightmares!"


    Listening to the concerned words of the people around him, Zhou Bai''s face showed a slight helpless color. The strange atmosphere of the base made him not plan to tell Dr. Zhuang about yesterday''s incident. Unexpectedly, Aisha told him.


    Zhou Bai could only smile awkwardly. Looking at Dr. Zhuang''s cold eyes, his heart tightened slightly. Before he could say anything, Dr. Zhuang directly said, "have you had a nightmare?"


    Dr. Zhuang''s serious eyes surprised Zhou Bai. Before Zhou Bai answered, Dr. Zhuang then said, "remember, don''t open the door at night and don''t go out of the room. Come with me to the warehouse later to get a stick of incense and light it before going to bed tonight. If you still have nightmares, tell me tomorrow."


    Zhou Bai felt a little sudden in his heart. Dr. Zhuang gave him the feeling that he seemed to know something.


    When lying in bed again that night, Zhou Bai looked at Aisha on the bed beside him, but she couldn''t sleep a little.


    His mind kept recalling the strange white haired face he saw last night.


    "Is it really a dream? If it''s not a dream, is it Aisha who changed it?"


    After lying in bed, Zhou Bai stared at Aisha closely, and his heart could not calm down for a long time.


    Aisha, who was lying opposite him, had already fallen asleep. She opened her mouth and bit her quilt. It seemed that she dreamed of something to eat. Her saliva kept coming out and wetted the quilt.


    Zhou Bai: "this guy... Can''t be that strange thing?"


    Next, Zhou Bai stared at Aisha like this, and the smell of incense kept pouring into the tip of Zhou Bai''s nose.


    With the passage of time, there has been no accident this evening. Zhou Bai only felt that his eyelids were getting heavier and heavier, his brain was getting more and more tired, and he fell asleep in a daze.


    In a hazy way, Zhou Bai only felt that something Plush was rubbing against his cheek.


    He frowned, slowly opened his eyes, and saw a strange face with white hair appear in front of him, staring at him.


    Zhou Bai was immediately startled again, and the whole person quickly stepped back, but this time he saw the whole body of the strange face, he felt surprised in his heart, and the panic mood slowly dissipated.


    What appeared in front of him was a long haired white cat. The cat had red eyes and was staring at Zhou Bai.


    "Is it the same cat I saw yesterday?" Zhou Bai said in his heart, "because he and I face to face, I can''t see the whole picture clearly, so I regard him as a monster?"


    Zhou Bai glanced at the door and Aisha''s direction, and found that the door was still closed and Aisha was also sleeping.


    One person and one cat looked at each other. Although the cat looked cute, which made Zhou Bai a little relieved of his panic, considering that in such an underground base, a white cat entered the room where they locked the door at night for no reason, Zhou Bai''s heart was full of vigilance, but because of the identity of the other cat, he didn''t know how to communicate.


    Zhou Bai''s mind moved, and the invisible power of the yuan God invaded the reality from his mind again, guarding against the strange cat in front of him.


    At this time, the long haired white cat blinked, and a female voice suddenly appeared in Zhou Bai''s mind.


    "Are you Zhou Bai?"


    Zhou Bai was surprised, looked around, then stared at the cat and asked, "you... Are you talking to me?"


    The cat showed a disdainful expression, and his blood red eyes narrowed slightly: "you look impassive, Daohua doesn''t show, plain and strange to the extreme, why is it you who are destined to be? Did you go through the back door?"


    Zhou Bai: "who are you? What do you mean? Wait... Are you that woman?" His heart moved, and he suddenly reacted. The other side seemed to be the female voice he heard when he got the auxiliary system before.


    There was doubt and hesitation in the cat''s eyes. After taking a deep look at Zhou Bai, he said, "well, I was contacting you before."


    Zhou Bai suddenly became excited: "what''s going on here? Where is this place? How can I go back? Why can I become young? Why can''t I use laziness?"


    Hearing a series of questions, the white cat frowned: "don''t say this first, you have to find a way to find me and save me."


    "Save it?" Zhou Bai wondered, "what does it mean?"


    "What you see now is only a trace of my divine power to hold your dreams." The white cat said, "you want to start your plug-in... You want to understand the context... You must find out my body... It''s underground... The base..."


    At last, the white cat''s voice gradually broke, and finally dissipated into the air with her body.


    Zhou Bai frowned, suddenly opened his eyes the next moment, sat up from the bed, looked at the empty eyes, slowly lay back on the bed, closed his eyes and meditated.


    The next morning was physics and chemistry, and the afternoon was still demon class.


    In this demon class, Dr. Zhuang pointed to a distorted and grotesque human statue and said, "this is the hundred armed demon boy. He has countless arms and heads. Each arm has the power to overturn rivers and seas. As long as each head is still alive, it will not die. In addition, he will hold several different weapons in his hands..."


    Zhou Bai looked at the boys with ferocious faces and sharp teeth, whose heads were vivid, as if they were staring at him.


    But today''s hundred armed demon boy and yesterday''s three eyed demon wolf will make him feel a strange sense of familiarity.


    Zhou Bai: "speaking of it, it''s a bit like Erlang God and Nezha. Was it recreated according to Chinese mythology?" He turned his head and looked at the other twisted and deformed stretches, muttering in his heart: "the others are also a little like some kind of giant spirit God, fire god, water god... It''s too ugly."


    After class, Zhou Bai found Dr. Zhuang and asked about the talking cat.


    "Talking cat?" Dr. Zhuang frowned slightly: "there is such a thing. It is a monster. Why do you suddenly think of asking this?"


    Zhou Bai had already thought out his speech, and smelled it and said, "I have seen a talking cat in the outside world before. What is a monster?"


    "A monster is a monster." Dr. Zhuang zhengse said, "they are all monsters who want to eat people and are born to be enemies with humans. If you see them in the future, be careful. After a while, I will start introducing monsters in the demon class, and then you will understand."


    "Will they find the base?"


    Dr. Zhuang looked at Zhou Bai in doubt, and Zhou Bai hurriedly said, "I''m afraid the demons outside have found the base. What if they find it?"


    Dr. Zhuang said faintly, "then we have only to die. And the history of mankind is really over."

 Chapter 7

    Zhou Bai originally thought that Dr. Zhuang would have any countermeasures, but he didn''t expect such a statement.


    "Pray for our good luck and never be found... We... Are the last hope of mankind." After patting Zhou Bai on the shoulder, Dr. Zhuang left.


    Zhou Bai looked at Dr. Zhuang''s lonely figure, and combined with the cat that appeared yesterday, he couldn''t help muttering: "monster? If the body of the white cat is in the base, does Dr. Zhuang know... Or don''t you know?"


    With the thought in his heart, Zhou Bai couldn''t help thinking, "do you want to tell him about the cat?"


    Both the white cat and the auxiliary system brought by the white cat are too suspicious. They are even inextricably related to Zhou Bai''s current situation, which makes Zhou Bai can''t help doubting each other''s purpose. After all, he believes that there is no free lunch in this world.


    Dr. Zhuang is even more suspicious. Whether it''s underground bases, doomsday rumors, or weird demon classes, they all reveal a lot of evil.


    ''tell Dr. Zhuang everything? Or am I going to find the cat that may be a monster? "


    After thinking for a while, Zhou Bai still made up his mind: ''there are too few clues. For the time being, I''d better find them myself. At least if this auxiliary system can be used, it can protect itself more. "


    At this time, Zhou Bai felt his shoulder was hit hard, and a boy close to 1.8 meters tall walked past him with a cold face.


    Aisha came up and shouted, "Hey! BANDU, what are you doing? Don''t you look at people when you walk?"


    The boy called BANDU turned around and gave Aisha and Zhou Bai a cold stare: "if you don''t want to be hit, don''t stand in front of me."


    Looking at the back of BANDU leaving, Zhou Bai pulled the corners of his mouth: "Damn, this boy is very arrogant."


    Aisha jumped angrily, looked at BANDU''s leaving figure and shouted, "I won''t say a word if I block you!"


    "The key to the problem is not this..." Zhou Bai helplessly patted Aisha on the shoulder and said, "OK Aisha, let''s go to dinner."


    When it came to eating, Aisha''s eyes immediately lit up, immediately forgot her unhappiness, and happily followed Zhou Bai to the canteen.


    The two sat down with the meal, and Zhou Bai thought about the next plan.


    "I have basically visited the living quarters on the second and third floors of the underground. If the cat is really in the underground base, it should be on the fourth or fifth floor of the underground?"


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai asked, "Aisha, have you been to all the places in your base? Have you been to the fourth and fifth floors underground?"


    Aisha mengtou was eating the synthetic nutritional cream in the bowl, and she didn''t seem to hear what Zhou Bai said at all.


    Zhou Bai asked again several times. Seeing that the other party was still unable to hear, he took away the other party''s bowl directly, but saw Aisha stretch her head and eat with her mouth following the moving bowl all the way.


    "This guy..." Zhou Bai also figured out the characteristics of Aisha these days, and simply waited until the other party finished eating.


    Aisha: "before, when we helped the teacher move things, we went to the fourth floor underground. We haven''t been to the fifth floor. No one can go to the fifth floor except the teacher."


    Next, Aisha told Zhou Bai what she saw on the fourth floor bit by bit.


    On the chair behind Zhou Bai, Alice listened to the conversation silently, and her face showed a thoughtful look.


    A few days later, at the end of the demon class, when Dr. Zhuang asked several students to help him carry things, Zhao Yao told himself that Feng Yong stood up.


    More than a dozen students followed Dr. Zhuang to the fourth floor of the basement. In front of Zhou Bai was a huge warehouse, which placed various materials needed by the base.


    As Dr. Zhuang ordered the tasks one by one, the students came to different places to carry the materials up again and again.


    After Zhou Bai carried two boxes of things up, when he came back to move things again, he looked left and right, and no one paid attention to him, so he walked towards the depths of the warehouse.


    "First check whether there is one on the fourth floor. If not, you can only find a way to look in the laboratory on the fifth floor."


    Zhou Baishun walked down the corridor with rows of materials and saw a large number of nutritional creams, compressed biscuits, purified water, as well as various drugs, medical devices, common tools


    "There seems to be nothing special..." Zhou Bai paused and saw an open space full of old devices.


    "This..." Zhou Bai picked up a cylindrical thing and guessed, "is it a flashlight?"


    At the next moment, his eyes lit up and grabbed a small electrical appliance beside him: "this looks a bit like a radio."


    Zhou Bai tried to press the switch and found no response.


    "Is it broken? Or is there no electricity?" Zhou Bai rummaged around, and he really found two batteries from an electrical appliance.


    Put the battery into the radio. Zhou Bai turned on the radio again and immediately heard the rustling sound from the radio.


    After adjusting several frequencies, he didn''t hear a human voice, and Zhou Bai suddenly responded, "this is underground, and it''s estimated that he can''t receive any signal..."


    Just when Zhou Bai felt disappointed, the sound of the radio in his hand suddenly condensed.


    "This is the Tianting rescue team, and this is the Tianting rescue team."


    "We are rescuing mankind on a global scale."


    "Survivors who receive the message please..."


    Zhou Bai looked at the radio in his hand in shock, but the sound inside disappeared half way. The radio made a rustling sound again. Then no matter how Zhou Bai adjusted it, he couldn''t receive the sound just now.


    Just then, a bang sounded behind Zhou Bai. Zhou Bai immediately turned nervously and saw that Alice was standing not far behind him, accidentally kicking down an iron pipe under her feet.


    Seeing Zhou Bai looking over, Alice raised her index finger to her mouth, "Shh, don''t be nervous, I won''t tell the teacher."


    "You just... Heard?" Zhou Bai said.


    Alice nodded. "Actually, I''ve always been skeptical about the so-called doomsday. Maybe you can have a look at some things."


    Zhou Bai followed Alice to a corner of the warehouse and found that there were rows of bookshelves in front of him. His eyes lit up and he hurried up: "are Chinese... Mathematics... Chemistry... Physics... All knowledge-based books?"


    Alice said aside, "come and see this."


    She saw Alice open a book, get a page from it and send it to Zhou Bai.


    Zhou Bai took the paper and saw that it was full of words.


    "Don''t open the door, he just wants to eat us..."


    "It hurts... My chest is getting more and more painful, and something is about to jump out..."


    "Jack is gone, too. He must have been eaten... What are we going to do?"

 Chapter 8

    The words on the paper are intermittent, which seems that the writer''s mental state is getting worse and worse, but the content that he can read has made Zhou Bai feel extremely strange.


    ¡­¡­


    Mike would sit up and look at the door every night.


    His condition is getting worse and worse. Will he eat him?


    Today, Mike still didn''t sleep. He just stood at the door. It seemed that he would go out anytime and anywhere. I didn''t dare to get up... I felt that he had found the situation.


    Open the door, Mike opened the door and went out. I wrapped my quilt tightly and forced myself not to look at the things outside the door.


    Mike didn''t come back the next day, and another person disappeared. What should we do?


    I feel dizzy when I get up every day.


    I became more and more sleepy. He kept staring at me in class. I felt that I had been found.


    In the morning, I found the paper I put on the door lock fell down. Who moved the door lock last night?


    My chest is getting more and more painful. I can feel something inside


    I was too tired. I didn''t go to class. He came to me.


    Everyone will be eaten, and we have lost hope.


    He is looking at me. He looks at me through the keyhole at night. He is waiting for me to come out!!!


    I decided not to sleep anymore, I can''t be eaten!!


    It''s right not to sleep. I feel better and better


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Bai frowned. He was a big man of immortality. Most of the words behind him were meaningless nonsense, and he was a little confused.


    Alice asked, "what do you think?"


    Zhou Bai glanced at the girl who looked only 12 or 13 years old and said softly, "stay up less and sleep more."


    "Not for you." Alice said angrily, "who do you think the ''he'' mentioned above is?"


    Zhou Bai: "I don''t know. There are too few clues. You can say it''s you."


    Alice curled her lips. "Don''t you think the teacher and the whole base are suspicious? I found this diary in the interlayer of the bed board. That person should have slept in my bed before."


    Zhou Bai accidentally glanced at each other. A little girl grew up in the environment of underground base, and the whole world outlook was shaped by this environment. It was really not easy to take the initiative to doubt.


    However, Zhou Bai didn''t plan to discuss anything with a child. He nodded and said, "go to bed early at night. Don''t be like him. You''ll become a great Luo Jinxian."


    Seeing that Zhou Bai was going to leave, Alice kicked her feet angrily, chased up and said, "don''t you want to leave the base? Don''t you want to go out and have a look? There might be no end of the world outside!"


    Seeing that Zhou Bai still ignored himself, Alice said, "BANDU''s character has completely changed since last month, as if he had completely changed. He had also read this diary, but when I asked him again, he didn''t remember it at all."


    Zhou Bai''s footsteps paused slightly and looked at Alice: "what else do you know?"


    Alice: "in the laboratory on the fifth floor underground, BANDU has been there, and he has changed since he came back. I even suspect that he is not BANDU at all!"


    "How did he get to the fifth floor?" Zhou Bai touched his chin and asked, "I asked Aisha. There is fingerprint retrieval at the gate there. Only teachers can go there."


    Alice said, "if you want to go out, you need to open the alloy door on the first floor, and if you want to open the alloy door, you must have an electronic card. BANDU and I searched the whole base and couldn''t find it. That electronic card can only be in the laboratory.".


    We found that a ventilation pipe was connected to the fifth floor of the basement. BANDU and I spent several months cutting the fence inside.


    But after BANDU came back from the laboratory that day, it seemed that he had changed and the fence in the ventilation duct had been repaired... "


    Alice''s face showed a look of fear: "what happened... Did the teacher find us?"


    Zhou Bai''s eyes showed a thoughtful look: "do you want to go out and have a look?"


    "You..."


    "Then take me to the vent."


    Whether it''s the so-called electronic card, the cat related to the auxiliary system, as well as the secrets of the base and the teacher, all seem to be related to the underground laboratory. Zhou Bai decided to go down and have a look in person.


    So led by Alice, he found a ventilation duct under the ceiling of the canteen, and then comforted Alice to go back.


    That night, looking at Aisha who was sleeping soundly, Zhou Bai quietly got up from the bed.


    "Sure enough, I still want to go in the evening."


    But the moment he reached out to open the door, his mind couldn''t help flashing Aisha''s warning before, don''t go out at night.


    "It''s okay. The strange face I saw before is not the cat." Zhou Bai comforted himself, "and I''m a motivated man. Alice and BANDU also cut the ventilation pipe every night. What am I afraid of?"


    Out of the room, gently close the door, looking at a dark corridor, Zhou Bai frowned slightly.


    Because there is no light in the underground space, now the corridor outside is almost dark, and Zhou Bai finds that he can''t see anything at all.


    So he had to reach out to the wall and walk towards the canteen in the direction he remembered.


    After walking for a while, Zhou Bai couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. In the silent and almost absolute darkness, every minute and second was much more painful than expected.


    After taking a few steps, Zhou Bai always felt as if something was looking at him in the dark.


    Finally came to the canteen, Zhou Bai felt in the direction of the ventilation duct.


    In the dark, Zhou Bai''s hands felt up inch by inch along the solid wall. His hands were soft, and he actually felt a soft thing.


    His heart was startled: "what is this?" The palm of his hand touched the soft thing all the way, and one hand suddenly grabbed Zhou Bai''s mouth, which scared him almost to start reading.


    "It''s me." Alice whispered, "I guess you''ll come in the evening. How are you going to get down? I''m going with you this time."


    Zhou Bai rolled his eyes, and Alice then said, "this time I must see for myself what''s going on. I''ll call if you don''t take me over..."


    "OK, OK, I''ll take you there." Zhou Bai said helplessly, "you loosen your hand and pinch my neck."


    Alice was stunned and said slowly: "... I didn''t pinch your neck."


    Zhou Bai''s scalp was numb in the dark, and he directly launched the power of the yuan God to push away the palm holding his neck.


    Then he reached out and grabbed Alice, looking nervously at the darkness around him.


    Alice, who was caught, said in fear, "what''s the matter? What happened?"


    Zhou Bai: "who is there?"


    He looked at a dark space, and the power of the yuan God swept around the surrounding space, but he never felt that there was anyone else.


    "Get out of here."


    In the silent darkness, no voice answered Zhou Bai''s words.

 Chapter 9

    "Don''t scare me!" Alice hugged Zhou Bai tightly, her tone trembling, as if she were going to cry.


    "You dare to come out with such courage." Zhou Bai shivered and extended the power of Yuan Shen.


    When he was free these days, he also tested the limit of his yuan Shen force. The longest distance was about 10 meters away from the body, and like a hand, it could reflect a little touch, so that he could feel whether the yuan Shen force touched anything.


    However, the power of Yuanshen is not endless, just like running, walking and swimming. If you use it too much, you will be tired and need to rest.


    So Zhou Bai didn''t use it at will before.


    Now, under the power of the yuan God, no one exists within ten meters.


    Swallowing his saliva, Zhou Bai recalled the size, shape and pattern of the canteen in his mind.


    "Our current position is in the right corner of the canteen. If the other party is ten meters away..."


    Zhou Bai resisted the fear in his heart and rushed to the gate of the canteen a few steps away with Alice.


    "This is the only entrance. If I block it, he will still be in the canteen..."


    Zhou Bai planned the route in his mind. The power of Yuan Shen raised the tables and chairs and put them down. He wanted to sweep the whole canteen inch by inch, force the other party into a dead corner and find the other party.


    Alice stayed in the darkness, but she didn''t know what happened. She could only hold Zhou Bai tightly, listen to the sound of tables and chairs being pushed in the darkness, and asked nervously, "what''s the matter? What''s this sound?"


    Zhou Bai felt the other party''s thin body constantly trembling against himself. Although he was a little afraid, he still said in a strong spirit: "it''s all right, you follow me."


    But next, as Zhou Bai blocked the door with canteen tables and chairs, and then searched the whole canteen with Yuanshen''s power, he still couldn''t find anyone.


    "Gone?" Zhou Bai''s heart sank: "who is it? How did he get out of the door I blocked the first time?"


    Although Alice on the side didn''t understand the power of Yuan Shen, she also guessed what the other party was doing in the process of following Zhou Bai. At this moment, she said, "are you looking for that person? Why don''t you look at the ventilation duct?"


    Zhou Bai''s heart tightened. With the help of the power of the yuan God, he quickly walked to the position of the ventilation duct. As the power of the yuan God probed into the ventilation duct, his heart jumped.


    Zhou Bai: "the fence I saw during the day has been torn open."


    Alice: so, did that man come up from the laboratory on the fifth floor underground? Then he just ran into us? And then he retreated back


    Zhou Bai looked in Alice''s direction unexpectedly, but he could only see darkness. But he was surprised that the teenage girl reacted so quickly that she could suppress her fear and think in this environment.


    Alice asked, "what should we do? Have we been found? Will the teacher know?"


    Zhou Bai touched his chin and said, "come down with me."


    Alice: "ah? You still have to go down, but we have..."


    "I don''t know the consequences of being found, but if we hurry now, we will still have a chance to find what we are looking for before they react." Zhou Bai looked aside at Alice and said, "I''m afraid it''s dangerous for you to stay here alone, so you can either go down with me or I''ll send you back now."


    Alice was silent for a few seconds, nodded firmly and said, "it''s a waste of time to send me back. I''ll go down with you."


    "Come up, I''ll carry you on my back..."


    Alice''s thin body leaned up. For Zhou Bai''s 18-year-old body at the moment, the little girl was too light, and he could even feel each other''s ribs knocking against him.


    Although the base provides basic food and water, in order to save materials, Alice, who is in development, is still not enough.


    This is also the reason why Aisha is hungry all day. Of course, Zhou Bai thinks that in addition to eating less, the biggest reason why that bucket is hungry all day is that she is particularly able to eat.


    Holding Alice and climbing into the ventilation duct, with the help of the power of the yuan Shen, Zhou Bai crawled down very easily. After a while, he went all the way down and saw the light.


    Coming out of the vent on the fifth floor of the basement, there was a long passage in front of them, with weak night lights scattered on both sides of the passage, so that their eyes were no longer black.


    Here, neither Alice nor Zhou Bai had been here, so Zhou Bai put down Alice and walked in a random direction.


    ''follow me closely.''


    Walking along the corridor, suddenly there was a scream coming from the deep part of the passage, which startled Alice and Zhou Bai.


    The two looked at each other and ran quickly in the direction of the scream.


    Soon more and more bright lights appeared in front of Zhou Bai and Alice, which was a huge laboratory.


    The two squatted down and hid in the shadow behind a table.


    In the center of the laboratory, in a transparent culture tank, the twisted human shape was shut in, constantly beating the glass, making a roaring sound.


    "Class... Class!!" Alice looked at the deformed man in the incubator in shock, but she still recognized the identity of the other party from the remaining face of the other party.


    Looking at Alice who wanted to rush up, Zhou Bai grabbed her: "don''t be impulsive." He frowned and scanned the scene in the laboratory, but did not see the figure of Dr. Zhuang.


    Alice''s tears kept slipping down her eyes. Looking at BANDU in the incubator, she said, "why has BANDU become like this? What happened?"


    BANDU''s belly button in the incubator is empty, and the rest of his upper body is swollen and twisted.


    Zhou Bai sighed. After all, Alice is only a teenage girl. It''s normal to be uncontrollable at the moment. She''s calm without shouting.


    "But why am I so calm?" Zhou Bai found that in such a strange situation, he couldn''t help imagining: "do I have the qualities of the protagonist, such as the more critical, the calmer, calm, resourceful and brave?"


    Just when Zhou Bai''s brain couldn''t help thinking under high pressure, a female voice came up in his mind.


    "What are you waiting for? Come to help!"


    Zhou Bai was stunned, and the girl''s voice rang again: "look behind the table on your left!"


    Zhou Bai ran over with Alice, and saw a long haired white cat in the glass cover behind the table, looking at them with open eyes, jumping and making a sound in Zhou Bai''s mind.


    "Let me out quickly! That guy is coming back!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Bai directly unleashed the power of the yuan God, picked up the chair beside him and smashed it. After several consecutive times, the glass cover slowly appeared a gap, and then the power of the yuan God squeezed inward and immediately made a hole.


    With a cheer, the white cat squeezed out of the hole and jumped to Zhou Bai.


    "Hahaha! Idiot! It''s all mine!"

 Chapter 10

    The white long haired cat pounced on Zhou Bai in the air, and meow meow shouted, "meow hahaha, I will never admit that you are a predestined person! I will rob your house! Rob your hook!"


    However, Zhou Bai had been guarding against the white cat for a long time, and the power of Yuan Shen was spread in the air, almost catching the other party at the first time.


    Then he saw that the white cat was slapped on the ground, as if it had been caught by a pair of invisible big hands, dragged up and hurled to the ground.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Alice on the side was shocked to see the white cat being patted on the ground like a big cake again and again. Even in the incubator on the side, BANDU stayed and watched the white cat being smashed around.


    Zhou Bai controlled the half dead white cat slowly floating over, sneered and said, "hum, I thought you had a problem for a long time, and still want to Yin me?"


    Although he said so, Zhou Bai always had a natural favor when he looked at each other. It seemed that the other party would not really harm him.


    "You little bastard! I''ll bite you to death!" The white cat opened its teeth and claws, and wanted to rush towards Zhou Bai, but it could not enter under the control of the power of the yuan God.


    Zhou Bai controlled the white cat with the power of Yuan Shen, carefully observed the other side, and could feel a weak force of Yuan Shen constantly pouring out of the other side, but it seemed to pose no threat to him.


    Alice also came up and said with a surprised face, "Zhou Bai, what is this?"


    "Hmm..." just as Zhou Bai was thinking about how to explain, footsteps came from the direction of the corridor.


    His and Alice''s faces changed at the same time. Zhou Bai immediately grabbed Alice and the white cat and hid towards the corner.


    Feeling that the white cat was still struggling under the power of the yuan God, Zhou Bai was anxious.


    The next moment, he felt a bulge in the middle of her eyebrows, and saw that after the white cat''s body was in a trance, it turned directly into a white smoke and penetrated into her eyebrows, which startled Zhou Bai.


    But now there was no time to care about each other. He squatted in the shadow with Alice and watched Dr. Zhuang slowly enter the laboratory.


    "My present strength of Yuan Shen is equivalent to that of four or five adults, but this doctor Zhuang is weird all over. It''s better not to be positive with him."


    Carefully hiding in the dead corner of each other''s line of sight, Zhou Bai wants to take Alice out of the lab first.


    Suddenly his body was pulled by Alice. Turning around, he saw Alice leaning against a low cabinet and reaching for it.


    Zhou Bai was worried: "what is she doing?" Just when he wanted to pull the other party away, he saw Alice pointing to the top of the closet, turning her head and silently moving her mouth, as if she were saying something.


    Zhou Bai looked at the cabinet and said, "is it an electronic card?"? Electronic card of the gate? "


    Unexpectedly, Alice remembered her goal and found the electronic card.


    Zhou Bai''s heart moved, and Yuan Shen''s force rolled up the card across the air and sent it to Alice''s hand.


    A white cat''s female voice rang out in his mind again: "little bastard! Take my gem away."


    Zhou Bai didn''t bother to pay attention to the white cat in his mind. He pulled Alice and wanted to leave.


    But I heard the white cat arguing constantly: "idiot! Go and get it!"


    "That thing is far more important than you think!"


    Seeing that Zhou Bai still ignored it, white cat had no choice but to lie and said, "without that, the auxiliary system can''t start at all!"


    Zhou Bai frowned, patted Alice on the shoulder, pointed in the direction of the door, and let the other party go first, while he slowly moved in the direction of the gem said by the white cat.


    Alice wanted to grasp each other quickly, but she couldn''t hold Zhou Bai at all.


    The gem referred to by white cat is a blue cone the size of a thumb, which is placed on the workbench not far behind Dr. Zhuang at the moment. It seems that Dr. Zhuang has taken it out and studied it before.


    Just when Zhou Bai was close to the range of ten meters and planned to launch the power of the yuan God to take the gem, there was a loud bang.


    Zhou Bai looked up and saw BANDU in the incubator beating the glass hard and looking in his direction.


    "Shh!" Zhou Bai saw that the other party didn''t stop at all, and even pointed to him. He simply rolled the power of the yuan God, grabbed the gem, and then turned around and ran away.


    "What are you looking at? Let''s go!"


    Dr. Zhuang turned his head and looked coldly at Zhou Bai and Alice who had escaped.


    Zhou Bai pulled up Alice, who was stunned, and the power of the yuan God started again, which had lifted up the tables and chairs around and hit Dr. Zhuang.


    Bang bang!


    "Run, run, run!" White cat shouted in Zhou Bai''s mind, "that guy has something. You can''t kill him with these moves!"


    Zhou Bai didn''t easily believe what white cat said. Instead, he looked back and saw that the tables and chairs he had thrown out were suspended in the air as soon as they were close to Dr. Zhuang, and then returned to their original positions one by one.


    "Does he also have the power of the original God? And it seems to be stronger than me... More skilled... "


    Zhou Bai''s heart tightened, and he no longer looked behind him. Instead, he unleashed the power of the yuan Shen to the limit, swept Alice and his body, directly floating in the air, and rushed toward the distance, as if it were flying.


    These days, Zhou Bai has tried various uses of Yuan Shen force in private. Yuan Shen force, like an invisible arm, can hold Zhou Bai up to the limit of Yuan Shen force, that is, ten meters.


    This is certainly not flying, but at least it looks like flying at the moment, and the speed is fast to the extreme.


    And the power of the yuan Shen under the full burst, like an invisible tentacle, helped Zhou Bai feel the situation around him. Even if the upper layers were dark, he could still move forward at full speed.


    Alice looked at the scene in surprise, but she resisted curiosity and didn''t ask these questions. Instead, she held the electronic card tightly to her chest and asked, "Zhou Bai! What should I do? The teacher saw us!"


    "Leave the base." Zhou Bai said, "didn''t you get the electronic card? Let''s get out first."


    Alice was a little stunned and said with some worry, "what about them? And Aisha..."


    "To go out and find someone to save them, we must first ensure that we can survive." Zhou Bai said, "you heard it, too. There is a rescue team outside."


    "I know it may be difficult for you, but this is the only way we can do now."


    Alice''s face showed the color of struggle. For a child who grew up in the base and stayed for so many years, it still had a lot of pressure to suddenly put aside everyone and completely escape from this big place.


    Although she had always wanted to go out and see the outside world, Alice felt a panic when the day came and came so suddenly.


    She can only hold Zhou Bai tightly and suppress the panic in her heart.


    On the other side, Zhou Bai looked worried and worked hard to speed up. He didn''t think that Dr. Zhuang''s operation of the base for so many years would make it easy for them to leave the base.


    But to his surprise, Zhou Bai and Alice opened the door of the buffer layer on the first floor and really came outside the base by sprinting, swiping cards, and moving forward all the way unimpeded.


    ---


    Thank you < Qin Weiyong &gt& lt; Slave girl &gt& lt; Ocean 325&gt& lt; However, it''s cool and autumn 54371> Rewards, as well as many other old friends'' rewards and recommended tickets, thank you all here.

 Chapter 11

    At the moment of rushing out of the gate, the stars scattered all over the sky, which made Zhou Bai and Alice show their shocked eyes.


    When they looked at the surrounding scenery, their eyes showed joy.


    What appeared in front of them was the endless starry sky and the green grassland under the starry sky.


    "It doesn''t look like the end of the world." Zhou Bai''s heart was shocked. Coupled with the rescue team heard on the radio before it rang, he held Alice and continued to rush out.


    "Is this the sky?" Alice looked up at the sky in shock, and her face was intoxicated.


    But as soon as he rushed out of the distance of more than 200 meters, Zhou Bai felt a slight pain in his head, and the power of the yuan God returned to the sea of knowledge like a tide, making him and Alice fall to the ground together.


    "What''s going on?" Zhou Bai wanted to launch the power of the original God again, but he felt the brain tingling, and the power of the original God seemed to be exhausted, so he couldn''t spread out.


    Alice on one side fell to the ground and wanted to get up, but she felt soft and fell to the ground again.


    Alice looked pale and covered her chest weakly: "I... my chest hurts so much, Zhou Bai, what''s the matter? What happened?"


    Zhou Bai''s face changed, subconsciously touched his chest and found that he felt the same pain, but it didn''t seem to be as serious as Alice.


    "As I said, the earth has ushered in the end of the world, and the outside of the base is no longer suitable for human survival."


    Hearing the man''s voice, Zhou Bai looked up and saw that Dr. Zhuang, whose whole body was wrapped in a layer of black combat clothes, came slowly over. Looking at the two people, he sighed: "the earth is like the end of the world for mankind. The spirit machine of the whole world has been completely polluted. You will die if you stay outside for at most half an hour.


    Come back with me. Only the protective measures of the base can prevent your body from being invaded by the polluted spirit. "


    Zhou Bai covered his chest in shock and looked at Alice, who was getting weaker and weaker on the ground and whose eyes were blurred: "how could this happen?"


    Dr. Zhuang sighed, and the power of Yuan Shen rolled up. He had already raised Zhou Bai and Alice, and took them slowly to the entrance of the base.


    Zhou Bai was brought back without resistance, and his mind was still thinking about the whole thing quickly.


    "The chest pain in the diary... Is it the same as we are now... Because we came outside the base?"


    "But BANDU..."


    Zhou Bai still didn''t understand many things. Looking at Dr. Zhuang, he asked, "BANDU... Did he also come outside?"


    Dr. Zhuang glanced at Zhou Bai unexpectedly: "you are really sharp. After BANDU stole the electronic card, he was afraid that it was really dangerous outside, so he planned to go out alone first. If there was no danger, he would come back and take Alice out together."


    Speaking of this, Dr. Zhuang couldn''t help sighing: "my recent research was at a critical moment, and I couldn''t find BANDU''s action in time. When I found him outside, he had been outside for more than an hour. Later, although I tried my best, I couldn''t cure him."


    Zhou Bai asked, "is Alice still saved?"


    Dr. Zhuang: "you''ll be fine if you stay outside for a short time."


    Zhou Bai: "why let us out? With your strength, you should be able to stop us?"


    Dr. Zhuang: "now that you have mastered the power of the yuan God, you are qualified to see the situation outside with your own eyes. Otherwise, you are in the power of the yuan God, and you are always thinking of going out and dealing with me. It is also very troublesome, and I can''t always look at you."


    The white cat cried in Zhou Bai''s mind, "so he''s a good man. Your boy wronged him. If someone hadn''t saved you, you might have died."


    Zhou Bai: "who told me to run away just now?"


    White cat: "I''m just a cat! Do you still listen to the cat''s words and act alone? Are you ashamed!"


    Zhou Bai: "what are you talking about? Where the hell is this? Why am I here? What''s the matter with all this?"


    The white cat said weakly, "I don''t know... I have lost my memory. I only remember staying here when I wake up."


    Zhou Baisheng said, "amnesia? Didn''t you say that if I saved you, I could know everything?!"


    White cat: "I lied to you. Otherwise, how could you save the cat so quickly?"


    Zhou Bai: "you dead cat!!"


    The conversation of one person and one cat is in my mind, but the people around me can''t hear it.


    Dr. Zhuang rolled the two men into the gate of the underground base with the power of the yuan God, and looked at Zhou Bai''s excited appearance: "don''t worry, you''ll stay for a few minutes, and you can recover after a rest. Especially when you wake up the power of the yuan God like this, your resistance is higher."


    Zhou Bai suddenly remembered something and asked curiously, "did you find us in the canteen? Did you deliberately let us in at that time?"


    Dr. Zhuang''s footsteps paused, wondering, "what canteen?"


    Zhou Bai immediately told Dr. Zhuang that someone pinched his neck in the canteen.


    Dr. Zhuang''s face flashed with surprise and uncertainty: "it''s not me. I''ve been in the underground laboratory tonight..."


    "Ah?" Zhou Bai wondered, "who is that?"


    Dr. Zhuang didn''t speak, but his face became more and more dignified. Then he sent Zhou Bai and Alice back to the room and left in a hurry.


    When Dr. Zhuang and Zhou Bai returned to the base, a burst of black gas swept the sky above the gate of the base, hovered slightly for a while, and disappeared.


    Zhou Bai returned to the room and recalled what happened today. It seemed that there was boiling water in his mind. He couldn''t calm down.


    "Doomsday... How annoying..."


    The sound of snoring came. Zhou Bai looked around and saw Aisha curled up in bed, sleeping soundly.


    "It''s good to be carefree."


    "Yes."


    Zhou Bai looked at his auxiliary system again and asked expectantly, "dead cat, can this auxiliary system be used now?"


    "What are you barking at? I have a name. Call me Christina. The cutest and most important cat in the world... Bah... It''s a girl!"


    Christina stays in Zhou Bai''s mind, and her face is unhappy at the moment.


    She can''t remember many memories of the past. She only remembers that she got in touch with Zhou Bai as soon as she woke up, and the only thing she remembers to do is to give Zhou Bai the auxiliary system and gem.


    Christina: let me out first! Your mind is full of dirty things. I''m sick to death


    Zhou Bai''s face turned red, and when he thought about it, he saw a white fog emerging from Zhou Bai''s eyebrows, and gradually became a white cat.


    Christina looked curiously at her body and said in surprise, "haha, I''m out!"


    Zhou Bai''s heart moved, and he saw that the white cat turned into a white fog again, and took back the center of his eyebrows. Then his heart moved again and came out again.


    Just a few times, constantly in and out, Zhou Bai probably understood the process, and he could control the withdrawal and release of the white cat at will.

 Chapter 12

    Being teased by Zhou Bai for a while, Christina blew her hair: "have you had enough? Do you know what you''re doing?"


    Zhou Bai: "roll the cat."


    "Go yourself!" Christina was angry: "the cat doesn''t need to roll."


    "Oh." Zhou Bai hurriedly asked, "is the auxiliary system available? Or what steps are needed?"


    Christina curled her mouth, shook her tail, jumped on Zhou Bai''s shoulder, and then slapped the back of the other party''s head three times.


    "Try again?"


    "True or false, is that ok?" Zhou Bai doubted, "didn''t you fool me?"


    "That''s what it says in the operation manual, but it''s useless for me to shoot it." Christina said, "believe it or not."


    Zhou Bai touched his chin and decided to lie down and ignore it first.


    With him lying in bed again, this time on the auxiliary system, the laziness value finally increased. Looking at the laziness value increased by 1 point per second, Zhou Baigang was also in a much better mood because of the doomsday environment.


    Looking at the increasing laziness with satisfaction, Zhou Bai looked at the cat who was also lying in bed, smiled, and then kicked Christina out of bed with one foot.


    "My cat is not allowed to go to bed."


    "Hiss..." Christina glared at Zhou Bai on the bed. "I just look like a cat. My essence is higher than cats and human beings like you. I don''t know where it is."


    "The cat doesn''t have a word of truth in her mouth. Fortunately, she is stupid enough." Zhou Bai didn''t care, and didn''t take Christina''s boasting to heart. However, the auxiliary system comes with the other party after all, and he still has a lot of questions to ask the other party.


    The first is about the world. What Zhou Bai is eager to know now is whether this world is his world.


    This doomsday world, is it an alien world, or has his original earth entered the doomsday.


    However, Christina seems to have lost her memory and knows nothing about the world.


    After asking questions, Zhou Bai simply asked about the auxiliary system again.


    Christina: "don''t ask me, just give me a sentence in the operation manual... If there is a problem, pat your head."


    Zhou Bai: "ah? What do you mean by Tao degree, Yuan Shen value, and Shen Tu? Explain it to me.


    Christina: I know that She shook her tail and said dissatisfied, "but the ground is so cold..."


    Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen force moved and threw Christina on Aisha''s bed. Aisha was still asleep and had no intention of waking up. Christina was allowed to roll comfortably and collapse into a cat hair blanket.


    Zhou Bai: "tell me what the Tao degree, Yuan Shen value, and Shen Tu are."


    When Zhou Bai used the auxiliary system for the first time, Christina had already said that Daohua degree represents the realm, and Shentu represents the method of cultivation.


    "To be specific, Tao degree represents the synchronization rate between you and heaven. The higher the synchronization rate, the stronger the power you can obtain and the magical powers you can cultivate."


    "You should also have understood some of the yuan Shen value, which is the numerical value of the yuan Shen force. The yuan Shen force is the power that can be developed by the cultivator after he passes through the spiritual machine and combines with the heaven. It is the most basic power of the cultivator when it is cultivated to the depths and has infinite magical effects."


    "The cultivation method of divine map is similar to that of secret script and divine skill. The divine map of cultivation in each realm is different. The direction of strengthening and having divine powers will be different. It is a means of fighting."


    Christina smiled and said, "do you want to learn how to practice? I can teach you." She said in her heart, "hey hey, if you want to learn, let me be a teacher slowly and watch me regain the initiative bit by bit..."


    "Not interested." Zhou Bai turned around, looked at the laziness value has broken through 100 points, and said happily, "lying down can become stronger, and fools only go to practice."


    Christina bit her teeth and showed a pair of tiger teeth: "this guy... I''m so unhappy!" At the next moment, her body had turned into a white fog, and Zhou Bai took it back into his consciousness again.


    Zhou Bai on the other side lay in bed for a while. Because he was too tired today, he fell asleep in a daze.


    The next day, Zhou Bai woke up early. Because he was very excited, his mind was full of laziness. He hung up on how much he expected to achieve all night.


    But when he looked at the panel, his face showed disappointment.


    Dow degree: 0%


    Yuan Shen value: 10


    Divine map: Nine disasters of heaven and man


    Laziness: 200


    "Why is this laziness 200? I''ve been lying down all night!" Zhou Bai said unhappily, "am I lying in vain?"


    Christina mocked in Zhou Bai''s head, "you can get stronger after sleeping. What''s dissatisfaction?"


    Zhou Bai hurriedly asked her, "what''s the matter? Why are you still short of weight in this auxiliary system?"


    "How do I know?" Christina murmured, "but I thought about it. There should be an upper limit. There may be so much laziness you can get by lying down every day."


    After that, Zhou Bai gradually learned that every day, every method to obtain laziness value has an upper limit.


    And the laziness value that you can get just by lying down every day is 200 points.


    Now Zhou Bai doesn''t worry about these. He can''t wait to add some.


    "Let''s have a little more yuan Shen power. Dr. Zhuang''s yuan Shen power is obviously much stronger than me. The value of 10 yuan Shen is still too small."


    Thinking so, Zhou Bai focused on the plus sign behind the yuan Shen value.


    Instantly, the yuan Shen value changed from 10 points to 11 points, and laziness also decreased by 10 points.


    Zhou Bai complained, "shit, the cost of laziness is ten times more than 10 yuan Shen value?"


    Christina: "what do you know, the power of the yuan God can grow at will? Ordinary people have to practice very hard to improve every point, which is so simple as you? And the higher the yuan God value, the more difficult it is to grow. How can it be that no matter how high your yuan God value is, it only takes a little laziness to increase it."


    Zhou Bai also understood that, just like ordinary people''s bench press, from 30 kg to 50 kg, and from 100 kg to 120 kg, although both increased by 20 kg, the time and energy spent were certainly different.


    Next week, the God value of the Canadian dollar was then added, and the God value of the yuan was stacked to 20 points in one breath, and the laziness value was also reduced to 100.


    With a sharp increase of 10 yuan Shen points, Zhou Bai''s head suddenly felt slightly dizzy.


    Christina said, "pay attention, don''t add too many yuan Shen values at once, add them bit by bit, take a rest, and get used to them. You added 10 points at one go last time, but you fainted yourself."


    "I was picked up by Dr. Zhuang after I fainted? Then why did he catch you?"


    Christina: "it''s not that I can''t contact you, I just want to find you, and he just caught me! Damn, he thought I was a cat and wanted to experiment with me. It''s stupid!"


    "...." Zhou Bai nodded, "I''ve increased the yuan Shen value to 20. Do you want to stop adding Tao degrees?"


    "No!" Christina screamed and hurriedly said, "don''t add Tao degrees indiscriminately! This is different from Yuanshen value. The increase of Yuanshen value by the auxiliary system directly increases your strength, which is pure and harmless.


    Daohua degree is the realm, which is the degree of synchronization with the heavenly way. When it increases, it will be directly connected to the heavenly way. If you don''t have enough accomplishments, you will rashly improve it. Once you can''t adapt, you will become crazy. "


    "Crazy?" Zhou Bai''s eyes flashed slightly, and something seemed to come to mind.

 Chapter 13

    "Crazy?" Zhou Bai touched his chin and thought flashed in his eyes.


    A moment later, Christina asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Zhou Bai shook his head. "What about this God map? Can you add it?"


    Christina said, "theoretically, the divine plan can''t be cultivated until the power of the original God is raised to a certain level. You shouldn''t be able to do it now."


    "In short, you should first add the power of the original God until you can''t add it. This is called consolidating the foundation. In the future, you will get twice the result with half the effort."


    Zhou Bai tried, and sure enough, he couldn''t add it, so he didn''t think about it anymore. After resting for half an hour, he added 5 points of Yuan Shen''s power.


    I felt a faint in my brain instantly, and then I simply stopped adding the power of the original God, and planned to wait for a whole morning.


    "By the way, I forgot to ask you yesterday, how did that gem get to you? What role does it play?" Zhou Bai looked at the white cat in his mind, and there was a gem hanging on the other party''s neck at the moment.


    It was the gem that Zhou Bai stole at the last minute in the laboratory yesterday.


    Christina screamed, "after you fell asleep yesterday, the gem came in by itself. And it was originally my gem. This gem is much more powerful than your broken system. It is the standard of space-time and quality, the balance of the universe, the entanglement of cause and effect, and its meaning is far more than the sum of everything you see, and it can''t even be described by meaning alone..."


    "It''s really blowing." Zhou Bai pie pie mouth: "you are not amnesia, still so able to blow?"


    "Hum, I thought of this when I took back the gem." Christina speculated, "my memory should be restored as long as I touch something familiar to me."


    Zhou Bai: "what''s the use of this gem?"


    Christina: "I don''t know... But it''s absolutely important, very important."


    Early in the morning, he took Aisha to the classroom. When Zhou Bai was halfway there, he saw Alice with a nervous face.


    They looked at each other and nodded slightly. Yesterday''s action and the moment of witnessing the outside world made Alice trust Zhou Bai more and more.


    Aisha: "what''s the matter, Zhou Bai? Why don''t you leave?"


    Alice went up to Aisha and rubbed each other''s head. "Good Aisha." She took out a biscuit and said, "sit down."


    Aisha sat down quietly.


    Alice put the cookies on Aisha''s head: "Aisha, please wait here. If the cookies on your head are still there when Zhou Bai and I come over later, I''ll give them to you."


    Zhou Bai: "...."


    Aisha nodded with a struggling face, "Hmm ~ ~"


    Alice took Zhou Bai a few steps away: "Zhou Bai, BANDU him..."


    Zhou Bai interrupted Alice''s words: "I know, don''t say this first. If you believe me, we''ll wait a few days, and then I''ll find a way."


    Although he left the base yesterday and came to the outside world, everything seemed to be the same as what Dr. Zhuang said.


    But there are still many suspicious places.


    And the most suspicious is two shifts.


    One is in the underground laboratory, and the other is teaching and living on it.


    And I don''t know whether it was negligence or any other reason. Yesterday, Dr. Zhuang didn''t explain the two classes to Alice and Zhou Bai.


    Zhou Bai didn''t even ask about the cat and gem. It seemed that he was in a hurry to do something more important.


    But Zhou Baile is so, he doesn''t plan to take care of these things for the time being. After all, his action to the laboratory on the fifth floor of the underground allows him to really use the auxiliary system. As long as he is given a little time, he can become stronger at a very fast speed.


    With enough force to override Dr. Zhuang, he can naturally solve all kinds of questions in the base one by one. Before that, Zhou Bai''s plan was to stay still and not touch the doctor''s nerves.


    After calming Alice for a few words, the two returned to Aisha and saw that the cookies on each other''s head had disappeared.


    Aisha flustered, "I didn''t eat it! I looked up and the biscuit fell to the ground and disappeared!"


    Next, the three went to class together. Zhou Bai took a break and added points alternately. When he had a demon class this afternoon, Zhou Bai finally raised the power of the original God to 30 o''clock.


    Dow degree: 0%


    Yuan Shen value: 30


    Divine map: Nine disasters of heaven and man


    Laziness: 0


    "I feel much stronger than before." Zhou Bai thought to himself, "but in the doomsday environment, there are so-called demons. I have to be stronger."


    Zhou Bai thought in his head: ''the auxiliary system only said the way, that is, lie down. Then there should be other ways to increase laziness value? "


    Just when Zhou Bai thought so, as his strength of the yuan Shen increased, he seemed to hear a faint whisper in his ear.


    He was a little stunned, and the whisper disappeared again.


    Zhou Bai looked around at the demon statue, and always felt that the statue seemed to be more vivid.


    Christina, who saw these statues for the first time, also frowned, and her voice sounded beside Zhou Bai''s ear: "don''t look at those statues. There seems to be something wrong with this thing."


    Zhou Bai: "what''s the problem?"


    Christina: I can''t remember, but don''t look at it anyway. Your yuan Shen value has suddenly increased. Yuan Shen is very sensitive. Don''t look at things indiscriminately


    So in the next demon class, Zhou Bai stopped looking at those demon statues, and the whisper never appeared again.


    Before the end of the demon class, Dr. Zhuang on the stage said, "after sorting out the materials last time, I checked. Our food consumption is too fast. Next, the amount of nutritional cream and compressed biscuits we eat every day will be reduced again..."


    Hearing what Dr. Zhuang announced, the children on the ground showed disappointment.


    Aisha widened her eyes, as if misty water vapor surged in her eyes, and her mind was like a bolt from the blue, and the whole person was stunned.


    Dr. Zhuang sighed: "I think everyone knows that the materials in the base are limited. Although I often go out to find new food sources, there are demons outside, and the food sources are unstable.


    In order to make the base operate longer, I can only reduce the food for a period of time. My own food will be reduced by half, and everyone will also be reduced by a quarter. "


    Looking at the children''s worried expression, Dr. Zhuang comforted, "don''t be afraid. When I find a new food source, everything will be fine."


    Hearing what Dr. Zhuang said, Zhou Bai sighed in his heart.


    Christina said, "if you can''t survive like this, you still have to find a way to improve your accomplishments. I think the high-level yuan Shen power should be able to resist the so-called doomsday environment and avoid being infected by the polluted spirit machine. Otherwise, you''ll be stuck here all the time, and you''ll die."


    Zhou Bai: "human beings in this situation... Life is really difficult..."


    Zhou Bai sighed, and then everything went on as usual, and he originally thought that Dr. Zhuang would talk to him about Yuanshen''s power, cats and gemstones, but the other party didn''t come, but left in a hurry as soon as class was over.


    That night, Zhou Bai couldn''t wait to lie in bed again. Although he was at the end of the day, he felt secure looking at the increased laziness value on the auxiliary system.

 Chapter 14

    (last post, update one chapter first, and add two more chapters around 6:00, for recommendation and collection)


    "Zhou Bai."


    Zhou Bai turned his head and found that Aisha was rarely asleep and was staring at him with wide eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Aisha said with a guilty look on her face, "Zhou Bai, did I eat too much? It made our base poor?"


    "Ah?" Looking at Aisha''s serious appearance, Zhou Bai suddenly realized that the other party had always been absent-minded since class ended today. Even when having dinner, he didn''t ask Dr. Zhuang to add more spoons.


    Zhou Bai pondered for a moment and said, "Aisha, it has nothing to do with you. It is because there is less food in the whole base, so everyone should eat less every day and have more time for Dr. Zhuang to find new food sources."


    Aisha: "really?"


    "Of course it''s true." Zhou Bai comforted, "so Aisha should also bear it. After a while, you can eat more."


    "Yes!" Aisha nodded, "I will eat less every day in the future. I won''t rob you any more, Zhou Bai."


    After comforting Aisha to sleep, Zhou Bai simply experimented with the power of Yuanshen again.


    The invisible power extended from Zhou Bai''s mind with Zhou Bai''s idea. Zhou Bai raised his palm and felt the power of constantly squeezing the air in front of him. He could even see a trace of subtle air ripples through the small night light on the side.


    "30 yuan Shen value, I feel that there are so many dozens of strong men compared with strength."


    Christina said contemptuously, "what''s a little strength? Your divine power is the most basic foundation, and it has no magical effect at all. What''s there to be proud of?"


    "What''s the hurry? You don''t look at my progress speed, wait for me to lie down for another period of time..." with a satisfied smile, Zhou Bai gradually fell into sleep.


    Boom!


    Suddenly opened his eyes, and what came into Zhou Bai''s ears was continuous without bursting and shaking.


    "What''s going on?"


    Zhou Bai suddenly got up from the bed and felt that the top of the base seemed to be being bombed. In the roaring sound, the whole ground, walls and ceiling seemed to be shaking constantly.


    He hurriedly opened the door and looked out. He saw that the corridor, which was supposed to be dark, was now full of bright red emergency lights.


    The doors of each room opened, revealing the uneasy eyes of the children.


    Aisha rubbed her eyes while sitting up from the bed and looked at Zhou Bai suspiciously, "what''s the matter, Zhou Bai?"


    Just then, Dr. Zhuang''s voice rang out in the corridor through the radio.


    "Zhou Bai..." the violent crash was mixed in the radio: "take everyone to the laboratory... Never come out without my order... Protect everyone..."


    Boom!


    Another violent explosion came, and Dr. Zhuang shouted on the radio, "go!"


    "Is it... The so-called demon?" Zhou Bai was slightly stunned, and immediately took the confused Aisha and rushed out, shouting at the children who were still hiding in the room, "everyone out!"


    "Come out quickly! Come down with me."


    Zhou Bai also knew that it was too late to explain at this time. He even directly used the power of the yuan God to force several children who locked the door and didn''t want to come out to break the door and catch them.


    Looking at the panic stricken people who wanted to run around, Zhou Bai launched the power of the yuan Shen to stop them and shouted, "don''t be afraid, everyone. Let''s hide below first. When the doctor solves the problem, he will come down to find us."


    Alice also stood up and shouted at everyone, "don''t worry, everyone. Zhou Bai is the person the teacher trusts. His strength is taught by the teacher. The teacher will protect us. Just wait for the teacher to come back."


    Alice''s popularity and voice among the people are obviously not bad. In addition, Zhou Bai is the oldest after all, and shows an unusual power of Yuanshen.


    Although the children present were still very frightened, they finally ran to the laboratory on the fifth floor of the basement through the ventilation duct of the canteen under Zhou Bai''s leadership. Zhou Bai twisted the fence with the power of the original God and sealed the ventilation duct.


    Others waited in the corridor of the laboratory, listening to the loud noise from above, and their faces showed various expressions of panic.


    At this time, Alice ran to Zhou Bai''s side: "Zhou Bai, there is one less person. I have only 41 people from point to point. The teacher is above, and the one less is BANDU."


    Just then, there was a soft bang from the ventilation duct.


    Everyone looked up in fear, and the next moment they saw a dark shadow rushing out, which was BANDU with a cold face.


    BANDU glanced at the crowd and stared at Alice: "leave Alice, while the teacher is entangled, let''s run quickly."


    Seeing that he was going to come forward and take Alice away, Zhou Bai stepped forward and stopped between the two.


    Alice hid behind Zhou Bai, shook her head and said, "you''re not BANDU..."


    BANDU explained, "Alice, I was deliberately pretending before, in order not to let the teacher discover my change and doubt me."


    "In fact, the last time I escaped from the base, I sent a signal to the rescue team. Now it is they who come to save us."


    "Come with me, Alice. It''s too dangerous to stay here. The teacher may escape at any time. We should hurry up and join the rescue team..."


    Alice shook her head. "No, it''s the end of the world outside. We''ll die if we go out."


    "Lies! All lies!" BANDU said excitedly, "the teacher is lying! Humans outside have long developed a way to fight the end! He left us here just for his own selfish desires."


    BANDU''s words were heard and everyone looked at each other, but as the sound above became more and more intense, BANDU frowned: "it''s too late to explain so much, you hurry to go with me."


    With that, Zhou Bai sensed that a divine force rose from BANDU, trying to push him away, and then rolled Alice away.


    That was BANDU''s full burst, 5 points of the power of the yuan God.


    Zhou Bai''s heart moved, and the same Yuanshen force exploded, directly blocking BANDU''s attack.


    Although BANDU had 5 yuan Shen''s power, Zhou Bai tried to lie down, but piled up the yuan Shen''s power to a full 30 points.


    At this moment, he not only easily resisted BANDU''s attack, but even rolled back his strength and pushed BANDU out.


    "Have you also cultivated the power of the yuan God?" BANDU looked at Zhou Bai in surprise and realized that he was not his opponent at the moment. After thinking for a while, he said, "I understand that you are in a hurry and can''t believe me. But I can take you to see the evidence..."


    Zhou Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Alice, you wait for us here, and I''ll go with him."


    Alice''s heart was in a mess. She didn''t know whether to believe what BANDU said. Hearing Zhou Bai''s instructions, she nodded subconsciously.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Number of survivors: 43

 Chapter 15

    So under the leadership of BANDU, Zhou Bai came to the laboratory with him. BANDU looked at himself with only his upper body left in the incubator and said coldly, "that''s me before.


    Cultivating the power of the original God needs to absorb and absorb the spiritual machine, and now the heavenly way is distorted and the spiritual machine is polluted. As long as the spiritual machine is absorbed and integrated with the heaven, it will gradually synchronize with the distorted heavenly way. If the will is not firm enough, it may become like that... "


    "I see." Christina: "no wonder you''re all right, Zhou Bai. Your original power is directly added by the system, not practiced by yourself."


    Zhou Bai curled his lips and looked at BANDU warily. Now the form is unpredictable. I''ll add some yuan Shen value to calm down later.


    "The teacher cut down the intact part and copied a new me." BANDU glanced at the deformity in the culture tank, sighed, and turned his head to Zhou Bai.


    He stopped suddenly in the middle of speaking, and looked at Zhou Bai lying on the ground in a confused tone: "what are you doing?"


    Zhou Bai said easily, "it''s nothing. I''m tired and have a rest. Don''t worry about me. Continue."


    "It seems that you are going crazy..." BANDU shook his head: "the price of the power of the yuan God is too high."


    With that, he walked to a wall and directly opened a secret door: "when the teacher cut me, I didn''t expect that I still maintained a clear will and saw the secret he took pains to hide."


    As the secret door opened, Zhou Bai''s eyes suddenly coagulated.


    As you can see, the dense corpses are piled up in the secret room.


    The bodies of children were neatly stacked in the secret room.


    Zhou Bai can even see several bodies of Aisha, Alice and BANDU.


    BANDU said quietly, "the teacher has been secretly experimenting with us to cultivate the power of the yuan God.


    In demon class, he let us face the extremely dangerous distortion of the way of heaven without our knowledge. Those statues made according to the distorted, evil and degenerate information of the heaven will unconsciously begin to cultivate after long-term contact.


    Once there is a mutation, he will cut off the intact part, use the intact part to cultivate a new replicator, and inherit the memory before the mutation. "


    "But the copied me, is it still me?"


    "Zhou Bai, you and Alice can go with me. You''ll die here."


    Zhou Bai looked at everything in the secret room in shock, and many clues were connected in his mind.


    "The madness of the diary before... The madness of the doctor''s mouth... And the situation of BANDU."


    "Christina also said that random practice may turn into madness. Is that what she said?"


    Christina tossed in Zhou Bai''s mind: "I think what BANDU said is true. Let''s hurry up. Dr. Zhuang looks dead, and he must not be a good person."


    Seeing Zhou Bai lying on the ground and hesitating, BANDU said, "it''s up to you whether you go or not. Anyway, I must take Alice away. I won''t let her continue to live in this infernal world."


    At this time, the scream came from the position of the corridor. BANDU and Zhou Bai changed their expression at the same time and ran towards the direction of the corridor.


    In the corridor, under the flickering lights, the children''s bodies fell into a pool of blood, and there was no breath at all.


    Alice trembled and stood in the center of the corridor, looking at BANDU and zhoubai coming, her small mouth pursed tightly, controlling her tears, and her face showed a look of fear.


    "Alice!" BANDU stretched out his hand, and the power of the yuan God suddenly erupted.


    But before the power of the original God rolled onto Alice, he saw Alice''s expression stifled and her head plummeted to the ground.


    "Ah!!" BANDU roared and rushed over.


    ¡­¡­


    The little boy walked up to the crying black haired girl and said, "my name is BANDU. What''s your name?"


    The little girl with black hair touched the tears on her face and said with a cry, "my name is Alice... I''m so hungry..."


    BANDU took a compressed biscuit out of his arms and said, "here you are." Looking at the other party''s wolfing down, BANDU said, "don''t cry, I''ll give you some food every day."


    "Really? What do you do?"


    "I have grown up and eat less. Moreover, the base will be better and better in the future. I will take you out to find food, and you don''t have to starve in the future."


    Alice: really? You''re great


    ¡­¡­


    There was an invisible blade in the dark, and BANDU had turned into a fuzzy mass of flesh and blood, sprinkled in front of Alice.


    The greasy sound of hiss ~ hiss ~ spreads in the dark.


    Zhou Bai looked at this scene in shock, and the power of the yuan God wrapped his body quickly, and then spread out.


    The power of the yuan God passed over the corpses on the ground.


    BANDU, Alice, Aisha... Children with familiar faces fell in a pool of blood.


    Until passing all the bodies, Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen force touched a solid, cold, greasy thing.


    Hiss ~ hiss~


    In the dark, a monster creeping on the ground like a snake monster, covered with light black smoke, crawled out. A pair of yellow snake eyes looked at Zhou Bai, with a strange face and said, "hiss ~ hiss ~ unexpectedly, there are children with a little high yuan Shen value? It''s really not in vain this time."


    Zhou Bai looked at the snake monster with trembling body and said coldly, "what are you?"


    "Rescue team, I''m the rescue team, rescue team ~ ~ didn''t you call us here?" The snake monster looked at Zhou Bai curiously, and the black smoke rolled all over him: "are you angry or afraid? Given your good qualifications, I can let you say a few more words."


    "Run away!" In Zhou Bai''s mind, Christina screamed wildly: "demon! It''s demon! I remember! Run away quickly! I can''t fight!"


    Zhou Bai smiled bitterly. The other party''s body blocked the direction of the door and the ventilation duct. He couldn''t escape even if he wanted to escape.


    "Are you a demon?" Zhou Bai tried to procrastinate: "why kill them?"


    "Why do you need to kill...?" The snake smiled, "it''s just a group of pigs. Kill it if you kill it. You''re just a pig, too. Why should I talk to you?"


    Whoosh!


    Black fog for countless swords toward Zhou Bai stabbed.


    The power of the yuan God broke out to the peak at the first time, and turned into a shield in front of Zhou Bai.


    In the crackling explosion, Zhou Bai''s body flew out with the power of Yuan Shen, and then fell to the ground.


    Zhou Bai''s eyes widened, looking at the increasingly dark world, and finally gradually lost all his breath.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Number of survivors: 1

 Chapter 16

    At the moment when Zhou Bai was dying, the gem hanging around Christina''s neck released a bright brilliance.


    In an instant, Zhou Bai only felt that everything around him had stagnated. Then, like a video playback, his body recombined and recovered again, and the blood on the ground flowed back into his body.


    BANDU, Alice and Aisha all lost their blood and stood up.


    The serpentine demon also retreated into a black smoke and retreated into the ventilation duct.


    Everything, the whole world is rolling back quickly, back to the state five minutes ago.


    When Zhou Bai sensed the normal flow of time again, what appeared in front of him was ban Du, who was intact. Alice behind him said, "no, it''s the end of the world outside. We''ll die if we go out."


    "Lies! All lies!" BANDU said excitedly, "the teacher is lying! People outside have long studied ways to fight the end! He left us here just for his own selfish desires."


    Looking at the two people who were still talking, Zhou Bai suddenly reacted and shouted in his mind, "what''s the matter? Christina! What was the matter just now?"


    Christina also exclaimed, "is time going back? Or have we predicted the future? I said, I said this gem is very important, I said he is very important!"


    Zhou Bai looked at the gem hanging around Christina''s neck. At the moment, the prismatic gem was gray and even had a trace of cracks all over it. It looked like it had exhausted its strength.


    Christina almost cried, "ah! My gem! My gem is broken!"


    Zhou Bai: "there is no time."


    Recalling the just coming future, Zhou Bai''s face changed, and Yuan Shen''s power rolled back. He directly ignored BANDU''s resistance and lifted him up.


    "Come with me, everyone. Hurry up!" Seeing that the people were still hesitating, Zhou Bai hurriedly said, "the teacher has arranged a secret room here. Everyone come here."


    Zhou Bai was thinking about what he could do now.


    "If that future is true, the door is not broken and not opened, that is to say, the monster will come in through the ventilation duct. Neither I nor BANDU is the opponent of that monster at all... Damn. "


    Then, with BANDU''s surprised eyes, Zhou Bai took the people to the laboratory and opened the secret door with familiarity.


    "There''s no way. The whole five floors underground is a Jedi. If you escape in the direction of the vent, you will encounter the monster. The door needs Dr. Zhuang''s fingerprints to open... Damn it."


    When the people saw the rows of bodies in the secret room, their faces were all shocked.


    Alice squatted on the ground, tears streaming down from the corners of her eyes: "this... What''s going on?"


    Aisha: "what''s the situation? Am I dreaming?"


    BANDU sneered and wanted to say something, but Zhou Bai didn''t want him to make the people who were already terrified more collapsed, so he directly closed his mouth with the power of the yuan God.


    Zhou Bai secretly said, "the situation in the secret room is true, that is to say, the next demon is also true..." as he said, he hurriedly lay down on the ground and gathered a little laziness value first.


    Lying on the ground, Zhou Bai looked at the children aside and said, "next, the enemy may attack us. Everyone is hiding in the secret room... Mixed with these corpses."


    With that, no matter some children were still opposed, they directly mobilized the power of the yuan God, involved everyone in the secret room, and then closed the secret door.


    At the moment, Zhou Bai''s power of the original God is full of 30 points. Although it is still within the transmission range of 10 meters, it is also equivalent to the power of dozens of adults, which is enough to control the people in front of him.


    Faced with rows of bodies in the secret room, especially those who look almost the same as themselves, how can these teenagers calm down.


    No matter what Zhou Bai said, most people have been immersed in despair, fear and hysteria.


    Christina: "no, Zhou Bai, years of world outlook, the world on which they live has been broken. How can they calm down and knock them unconscious now?"


    Zhou Bai sighed and controlled the power of Yuan Shen to knock all the children, including BANDU, unconscious.


    Only Alice with tears on her face and Aisha with a mushy brain were left.


    Alice kept inhaling through her nose as she cried. "Zhou Bai... You knocked me out, too. I''m afraid I can''t control myself."


    Zhou Bai nodded, stunned Alice, stuffed her into the body, and turned to look at the confused Aisha.


    Aisha hugged her head and looked distressed: "what''s the matter? Are everyone starving?!"


    A snap.


    Aisha was also knocked unconscious to the ground. After Zhou Bai stuffed her into the body, he found a place to lie down.


    Zhou Bai: "Christina, can I cheat the demon like this?"


    Christina: it depends on what kind of demons, a stronger estimate is not enough


    Zhou Bai stopped talking, his ears moved slightly, listening to a muffled sound from a distance, knowing that the demon might have drilled out of the ventilation pipe.


    "The only hope is probably Dr. Zhuang. I hope we can drag him to save us."


    "If I go out now to attract the attention of that demon, maybe I can give you more chances to survive?"


    "But I''m afraid... I''m so afraid... I don''t want to die..."


    Zhou Bai bit his teeth. Obviously, he hated the situation at present and wanted to live, but he had no strength to do it. Courage, wisdom and strength are all insufficient


    This feeling of helplessness is really terrible.


    Boom!


    The sound of tables and chairs being overturned came from outside the door. Zhou Bai''s heart tightened, and he hurriedly controlled his breath, pretending that he was a dead man


    As time passed, Zhou Bai was almost too nervous to feel the passage of time.


    The sound of rummaging through boxes and cabinets lasted for a while, and then went away with the sound of collision and roaring.


    Zhou Bai breathed a sigh of relief: "Hoo... Finally left."


    Christina: "I''m scared to death. My hair is going to fall off. I thought I was going to die again. It seems that this demon is not powerful..."


    Christina''s voice did not fall, and in a loud bang, the secret door of the secret room was instantly broken, and the snake monster like demon slowly crawled in, and the black fog on her body spread out towards the whole secret room. The murderous and cool spirit almost stimulated Zhou Bai to goose bumps all over her body.


    The demon chuckled: "is it useful to hide? Your pigs'' heartbeat and heat are as obvious as fire in my eyes."


    "Not good!" Zhou Bai was surprised and suddenly added all the laziness he had just lain down to the yuan Shen value.


    For just a few minutes, Zhou Bai has been lying down, and his laziness value has been rounded up to today''s upper limit of 200 points.


    At this moment, the laziness value is used all at once, and the yuan Shen value instantly breaks through from 30, reaching 50 points in one breath.


    The power of God increased by 20 yuan in an instant, and Zhou Bai couldn''t adapt at all. His nose continued to bleed, and his head was as painful as a needle.


    At the same time, there was a wave in the black fog spreading in the secret room, which turned into countless black sharp blades and stabbed at the people hiding in the body.


    The sound of poop poop sounded, and all the living lives died in a coma.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Number of survivors: 12

 Chapter 17

    Bando''s neck was cut directly.


    Alice''s chest was pierced with blood.


    Children fell in a pool of blood.


    Zhou Bai roared and unleashed 50 points of the power of the yuan God, and blood was constantly left in his ears and eyes.


    Bang! The violent force bombarded the demon, but it had no effect, only in exchange for a sneer from the demon.


    "As a pig... Why resist?"


    The black fog turned into a long snake and swept away directly towards Zhou Bai.


    As soon as the power of the yuan God touched the long snake, it collapsed and dissipated.


    The black fog that had been reduced swept on Zhou Bai''s body. His eyes were black, and he had hit the wall. He slowly sat down on the ground, and the whole person''s consciousness began to blur.


    Demon: "I will kill all of you pigs who can only eat and shit!"


    In the light sound of swish, one by one, people were stabbed through their bodies.


    Bang!


    A steel pipe was thrown on the demon.


    The demon turned his head coldly, and saw Aisha stand up and glare at him, but her thin legs kept shaking, and her tone was with strong uneasiness. As she spoke, tears began to flow down uncontrollably.


    "Stop... Stop! Why did you kill everyone? Everyone... Everyone is working so hard... I eat so much less!!"


    Whoosh!


    "Noisy."


    The sharp blade melted by the black fog pierced Aisha''s body and directly nailed her opponent to the wall.


    Zhou Bai clenched his teeth, and the power of the yuan Shen was constantly stimulated to penetrate the body, but there was no action. At the moment, he was seriously injured in both the original God and the flesh, and he simply lost his combat effectiveness. He could only watch everything happen.


    "The last one..." the snake monster gently shook his brain. The black gas swept over, turned into a black blade, and stabbed Zhou Bai hard.


    "Am I going to... Die..."


    At this moment, Zhou Bai''s mind was in a mess, no anger, no hatred, no hatred... The only idea occupied his whole brain.


    "I really... Don''t want to die..."


    The fear of death passed to every nerve endings all over his body.


    At this moment, Zhou Bai suddenly understood that death, disappearance, completely lost contact with the whole world, and no longer had any hope and future.


    What a terrible thing this is for a life,


    Zizi


    Violent collision sound and friction sound came up.


    I don''t know when, Dr. Zhuang has stood in front of Zhou Bai, holding the stabbing black blade tightly with one hand, and a trace of blood constantly fell from his palm.


    Zhou Bai stared at the scene with wide eyes. Dr. Zhuang''s face was flat and said, "Zhou Bai, do you feel afraid? Desperate? Angry? But you can''t do anything? Remember your feelings at this time, which is called helplessness. Don''t let yourself experience such feelings again..."


    Whoosh whoosh! More black blades swept in, and the golden light flashed in Dr. Zhuang''s eyes.


    In the crackling crisp sound, the black blade held by Dr. Zhuang''s right hand has been severely swept out by him, like black lightning, shooting down all the black blades.


    Snake Monster: "cut, Moro was killed by you? It''s really useless."


    "Did you say your companion?" Dr. Zhuang: "I''ll take you back with him, too."


    The snake monster looked at Dr. Zhuang''s elbow length broken hand, which was pierced by a big hole in his thigh, and sneered, "you are so badly injured that you can''t even use the power of the original God. You don''t want to escape, but you still want to come down and save people?"


    "Pigs are pigs, stupid."


    At the next moment, all the black blades flashed slightly and were covered by black flames. It was true that even the black blade in Dr. Zhuang''s hand was the same. Black inflammation spread towards his hand, forcing him to give up the black blade in his hand.


    "Zhou Bai... This planet may not be suitable for human survival..."


    Bang! Dozens of black blades turned into a sword tornado, which directly knocked Dr. Zhuang all the way to the wall with a loud bang.


    "But the earth can give in..."


    Boom!


    A golden light rose from Dr. Zhuang''s body surface. The hair on his head did not know when it turned into golden animal hair, and a tail grew out of the tail vertebrae.


    At the next moment, he saw that he broke the black blade around him, and then blocked Zhou Bai''s face again, cutting off the black blade shooting at Zhou Bai.


    "Human beings will never compromise."


    He saw Dr. Zhuang staring at bursts of black sword rain and golden shadows, directly hit the demon, and pressed each other''s head against the wall with one hand.


    "Zhou Bai, this is my last lesson. To live, no matter how humble, how afraid, how desperate... To live."


    "Self exploding Yuanshen?" The demon looked at Dr. Zhuang angrily: "there is also demonization..."


    The golden flame burned from the doctor''s body, and the snake shaped body of the demon struggled frantically. Black blades pierced Dr. Zhuang''s body, but he was still unable to break free from each other''s bondage.


    Dr. Zhuang: "as the last human being, don''t let our civilization end here..."


    At the next moment, the dazzling golden flame covered Zhou Bai''s whole field of vision and spread towards the laboratory, the fourth floor, the third floor, the second floor and the whole base.


    The golden flame burned everything in the base until the flame completely disappeared, and the figures of Dr. Zhuang and the demon had already disappeared.


    And Zhou Bai had been injured too much and passed out on the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhou Bai woke up, the whole base was almost destroyed, and only the bodies of him and the children around him did not burn at all. It was obvious that Dr. Zhuang deliberately controlled it.


    "What should I do next..."


    The whole body is painful and sour. You can''t move it.


    In desperation, Zhou Bai had to rest for a while and try again after recovering a little.


    After more than half an hour, Zhou Bai tried to mobilize the power of the yuan God, propped up his body a little bit, and sat on the ground.


    In the process, he felt as if something had been put on his chest.


    He opened it and found it seemed to be a pamphlet.


    Zhou Bai''s eyes slightly coagulated: "who put it here? Is it Dr. Zhuang?"


    Zhou Bai asked in his mind, "Christina, do you know?"


    "I''m afraid Dr. Zhuang secretly stuffed it into you in the battle. His cultivation should be not low, and it''s not difficult to do such a thing."


    Zhou Bai looked down and presented diaries in front of him.


    However, a large number of parts of the whole diary have been torn up or altered.


    ¡­¡­


    The atmosphere in the base became more and more depressed, and something seemed to be looking at me in the dark. Jack began to talk in his sleep at night. I told him not to say it. I was very worried about his condition.


    I don''t know whether our direction is right or wrong. May heaven bless us.


    ¡ª¡ªA lot of alteration


    The research is still going on. Li Zhengdao is crazy. We can only lock him in the confinement room. He speaks loudly in a language that no one can understand. Everyone is very depressed. Maybe our method is really wrong.


    I''m a little worried about him. I hope he''ll be fine.


    ¡ª¡ªContinuous missing pages


    I haven''t heard a whisper since I didn''t sleep. This method may be right, and I should promote it.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Number of survivors: 2

 Chapter 18

    Today''s research results are very interesting. We found that the information contained in the Tao of heaven is more straightforward. Although some are illogical, strange and inexplicable, it may be easier to understand the Tao of heaven now than the ''Tao'' that was difficult to describe and verbalize in the past.


    Hehe, Liu Yuan and Alice are getting married, and everyone is very happy. This may be the rare good news in this bad era.


    We decided to take a half day off to congratulate the new couple.


    ¡ª¡ªA lot of meaningless nonsense and disordered words


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing this, Zhou Bai frowned, and suddenly remembered the page of diary Alice had shown him before. Comparing the size, style, handwriting and content of that page of diary, ''that page of diary seems to have been torn from it.''


    After thinking for a while, he had some guesses in his heart, and then continued to watch.


    ¡­¡­


    That knowledge is very useful. Many of them can speed up our cultivation progress. Everyone is excited. If we go on like this, we may find a way to completely fight against pollution.


    No, we can do better. We can analyze the whole way of heaven. Maybe human beings will reach an unprecedented height.


    Another happy thing is that Mike is back. I thought he had been eaten. It seems that I''m too tired. Maybe I should have a rest sometime?


    ¡ª¡ªSome disturbing and incomprehensible curves and figures.


    Li Zhengdao woke up. With the information we got from Tiandao, we cured him.


    But I think something''s wrong. My chest seems to be starting to hurt again. Maybe I should ask Mike and them to help me with the treatment.


    ¡ª¡ªA lot of scarlet alterations, some creepy distorted portraits.


    Wrong, everything is wrong, everything is conspiracy, we lost from the beginning, completely defeated, there is no hope at all.


    The information contained in the way of heaven cannot be used directly. It will turn human beings into distorted monsters. Does Tianting know this? Li Zhengdao and Mike had a conflict. Who should I believe?


    If human friars who understand the distorted way of heaven will go crazy, what about the many immortals in the heaven? Have they become distorted and crazy now, who are closest to the way of heaven? If they are all crazy, who is giving orders in heaven?


    ¡ª¡ªContinuous missing pages


    The battle broke out too suddenly. I don''t know who moved the hand first.


    Demonization will not only distort the body, but even lead to the infection of the original God, and the thought becomes distorted and crazy.


    Everyone is dead except me.


    I didn''t seem completely crazy, and even became more sober. The past days were like a nightmare.


    I should find out the reason.


    ¡ª¡ªSome unreadable words


    I decided to go out and look for other survivors. I need more experiments. Everything is for human beings.


    The way of heaven became more and more confused and blurred, and the degree of LINGJI pollution increased day by day. Every practice seemed to walk a tightrope again.


    I went all the way north to avoid the search of demons. The world was full of barbarians, and the situation was worse than I thought.


    ¡ª¡ªLarge tracts of inexplicable graffiti seem to describe what I saw on the road


    It will be the end of the eastern continent in a few days. I have searched the whole continent.


    I only found less than 100 survivors along the way. I hope they can go to the base with me alive.


    But adults have mastered the power of the original God, and they are far more infected than children. I have to make a choice.


    After all, we are the only humans left.


    All for mankind.


    ¡ª¡ªNext is a continuous blank page


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Bai took a deep breath.


    "Is this Dr. Zhuang''s diary?"


    "Unexpectedly, the person who wrote this diary turned out to be him? But where are the other missing pages? Who tore it up? "


    However, although the diary brought many questions, it also answered many of Zhou Bai''s original doubts.


    Obviously, the base was built by Dr. Zhuang and another group of people. They seem to study how to practice when the spirit machine is polluted and the way of heaven is distorted.


    The result was very sad. It seemed that Dr. Zhuang was the only one who survived for some reason.


    Then he looked for other survivors and took them back to the base. As BANDU said, he tried to let them practice.


    "It should be so." Zhou Bai nodded secretly, but still had a lot of doubts.


    However, Zhou Bai knew so little that he didn''t even know the concept of heaven and immortals in this world. He could only leave doubt in his mind for later discrimination.


    "There are still many things I don''t understand. What are these torn and graffiti contents. Who touched my neck that night in the canteen? BANDU? Or someone else? And what is the function of the demon course? Why did BANDU successfully awaken the power of the original God... "


    Zhou Bai sighed. Now that everyone is dead, many secrets may never know the answer.


    Zhou Bai continued to turn his diary. After the continuous blank pages, there was a string of coordinates.


    "As for the fight between the devil and the court of heaven, it seems that everything is not as simple as we thought in the past, maybe (a lot of erasure)


    I keep the secret I know in this place. "


    Zhou Bai closed his eyes. Although he wanted to know what Dr. Zhuang knew, now was obviously not the time to find this place. What he needs is to live and become stronger.


    After a rest, Zhou Bai tried to stand up and found that he still couldn''t.


    "But the power of the yuan God seems to recover faster. I''ll have a rest and try floating with the power of the yuan God."


    As a result, more than half an hour later, noisy voices came from above.


    "Who is it?" Zhou Bai thought for a while and wrote down the coordinate number at the end of the diary.


    Then he launched the recovered power of the yuan God to destroy the diary, and then closed his eyes and pretended to be dead.


    ¡­¡­


    "Captain! There is still a man alive."


    "I''m not dead like this. My life is really hard. Carry it up."


    "Any clues?"


    "The cables have also been burned out, but this base seems to have a lot of children and experimental equipment."


    "Underground Research Institute for survivors?"


    "Captain! No, the two survivors can''t adapt to the twisted aura. It seems that they are old humans who gave birth naturally."


    "Trouble. Are there any old humans surviving these days? Put them on anti infection clothes, and it depends on their own luck."


    Shaking body, noisy sound, Zhou Bai''s ears constantly heard all kinds of cries, carrying sound, and the sound of machines.


    When everything stabilized, his eyelashes trembled, slowly opened his eyes, and found that his body seemed to be wrapped in clothes of a special material.


    Outside his clothes was a steel ceiling. He turned his eyes and looked out, only to find that it seemed to be on some kind of transportation, surrounded by constantly retrogressive scenery.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t move." A rough man''s voice sounded from Zhou Bai''s side: "your tattered body is like being hit by a car. What happened to you?"


    Christina quickly told Zhou Bai in her mind, "these people don''t know where they came from. They directly turned over the whole base inside and outside, and saved you..."


    When Zhou Bai pretended to be unconscious, Christina in his mind still retained a complete perception and was able to carefully observe everything around him.

 Chapter 19

    After hearing Christina''s words, Zhou Bai said in a depressed tone, "who are you?"


    A bearded man put his head out: "we''re from the Tianting rescue team. Now we''ll take you back to the nearest stronghold. Don''t worry, you''re safe."


    "Us?" Zhou Bai was stunned: "does anyone survive except me?"


    "Well, a little girl." The beard frowned, "but the situation is not very optimistic. When you wake up, the power of the yuan God is better. The little girl''s body is infected by the polluted spirit machine, and has been demonized. The situation is a little dangerous."


    I didn''t expect anyone to survive except myself. Zhou Bai said excitedly, "can I go and see her?"


    "Don''t worry first. When you arrive at the stronghold, you will have a chance to meet." The man comforted Zhou Bai for a while, but some words were pressed in his heart and didn''t say: "there are ten people who can survive healthily after demonization, and it''s even more difficult to remain rational in a healthy situation. Whether that little girl can survive depends on her luck."


    "Pollution aura..." Zhou Bai looked at the other party wearing only a T-shirt, and dared to stay outside without injury. He hurriedly asked, "can you avoid the infection of pollution aura?"


    At a glance, beard saw what Zhou Bai was thinking, and explained, "we are different from you. We used Xiandao technology to adjust the protoss before we were born, and we also received Rune vaccine after birth. Only in this way can we act freely in the outside world.


    But even so, it is still dangerous to practice. It is best to practice in a stronghold with a large array. And you can''t stay outside for too long? "


    "Yuanshen adjustment... Rune vaccine... Then why Dr. Zhuang..." Zhou Bai shook his head and tried to understand the meaning of the other party''s words: "can we do Yuanshen adjustment and rune vaccine?"


    Bearded: "the yuan Shen adjustment can only be done before birth. As for the rune vaccine, you can get it when you go back. Don''t worry, the speed of the flying car is very fast. It''s coming soon. You don''t have deep infection, and you put on an anti infection suit. With the power of your yuan Shen, you should be able to support it."


    Zhou Bai was a little relieved, but the big man on the other side looked at him curiously and asked, "were you attacked by the demon?"


    Hearing the word "demon", Zhou Bai''s face changed slightly, and the scene at that time reappeared in his mind, and his face became gray.


    He nodded: "our teacher blew himself up, and the God killed the demon and saved us."


    Beard was slightly stunned when he heard the words, and shook his head the next moment: "I admire your teacher very much. But to tell the truth, the devil can''t kill."


    Seeing Zhou Bai''s puzzled appearance, beard continued: "the nature of the life of the demon is very special, and it does not belong to any life form we know. It is said that as long as the queen of the demon is still alive, no matter how many times they die, they will be reborn in the demon pool."


    Zhou Bai thought that the snake monster demon was still alive, and instantly squeezed his fist: "how is it possible?"


    "The way of the world... Even the way of heaven can be distorted. What else is impossible?" His beard shrugged, saw Zhou Bai gritting his teeth, and asked, "what''s the matter? Very angry? This is the way of life. Tianting has been fighting with Tianmo for hundreds of years, but the situation is just getting worse."


    Zhou Bai: "then kill the queen of the demons and lift the demon pool."


    "Ah?" Bearded Zhou Bai looked aside and said with a smile, "it''s really young... Some people have tried it before, but it just turned out to be the end of the earth. Now we are lucky to be alive, and we kill them all..."


    Beard shook his head, with unspeakable sadness in his eyes: "you don''t understand the horror of the demon."


    "I''ll kill them all." Zhou Bai clenched his fist and recalled the blood flowing into the base in his mind. He looked at the auxiliary system in his consciousness and said in his heart, "demon... Wait for me to lie down for a few more years, and then I''ll kill you all."


    His beard turned over and his eyes turned white. He didn''t worry about Zhou Bai''s words at all. Looking at the scenery outside the window, he said, "here, get ready to get off."


    After Zhou Bai got out of the car, he found that the ''flying car'' he was riding was a kind of bronze vehicle. With the next step of the bronze horse''s foot, the whole car body had been one meter above the ground and suspended out.


    "What kind of black technology is this?" Zhou Bai looked at the scene in surprise: ''maglev carriage?'' Looking at the carriage in front of him, Zhou Bai didn''t know whether it was advanced or backward.


    On another carriage, Aisha was carried down on a stretcher. Her whole body was covered with golden hair. There were a lot of rectangular spells outside her hair, which seemed to bind her firmly like a layer of imprisonment.


    "Aisha!"


    Seeing that Zhou Bai was going to go up, his beard stopped him and said, "don''t worry, we''ll try our best to save her. You''re just hindering others'' work now. I''ll take you to see her when she''s ready."


    Zhou Bai restrained his excitement and nodded, conforming to the arrangement of his beard.


    Next, Zhou Bai followed bearded into the base in front of him. What he saw were white bungalows and white walls, revealing a minimalist style everywhere.


    Next is a series of examinations, inquiries, vaccinations and treatments.


    When the rune vaccine was injected into Zhou Bai''s eyebrows by an old man with the power of the primordial spirit, Zhou Bai immediately felt a delicate and long force flowing into his mind, and rapidly proliferated and copied, and finally turned into countless runes, forming chains that wrapped his sea of consciousness.


    Christina looked at the rune vaccine and thought, "it''s really a protective rune. It should prevent you from being infected by the polluted psychic machine outside."


    The old man who injected Zhou Bai with the vaccine looked at it. Zhou Bai said, "remember, the vaccine is not invincible. The longer you stay outside, the more the power of the rune will be consumed, and the higher your chance of infection. Generally, you must return to the safe area to rest for up to seven days, and let the rune vaccine rest."


    Zhou Bai nodded, and then was pushed out for treatment.


    If in the previous modern society, his injury would not be cured within a few months.


    But in this world that can practice and has supernatural powers such as spells, runes, arrays, etc., Zhou Bai was only fed a few pills, and his injury has been stabilized. Next, he can completely recover as long as he has a good rest for a week or two.


    Next, after repeatedly confirming that Zhou Bai had no problem, he was assigned a room and his clothes were returned to him.


    The whole process of examination, vaccine and treatment is very fast and simple, and there is little extra formality or process. Zhou Bai found that this seems to be the characteristic of this place. Everything is as fast, simple and efficient as possible, and there is no unnecessary waste of time and materials.


    Zhou Bai secretly said, "is it because of the long war that this style of keeping everything in line with efficiency?"


    "But don''t Dr. Zhuang know the existence of such a huge human force? Why does he always call us the last human beings? "

 Chapter 20

    Beard sent Zhou Bai to the room and stood outside his room.


    He looked at Zhou Bai and said, "you have awakened the power of the original God, so you can have more choices next. You can directly join the army and fight against demons. You can also join some small clans, with high wages and cultivation knowledge for you to learn. Or wait for the heaven to assign you work."


    "But if you want me to say something, I recommend you to study in a Taoist school more than the above." Beard said, "if you go to study in a Taoist school, you will have the opportunity to get further education, and the training resources you get are far from comparable to other channels. You can take the entrance test of a Taoist school and try your luck."


    "I''ll think it over." Zhou Bai said, "thank you. Speaking of it, I don''t know what to call..."


    "Zhang Aidao..." big beard curled his lips, "but I don''t like this name very much. I don''t like the way of heaven. Just call me Lao Zhang. Tomorrow, an official will come to talk to you and decide your next destination. Don''t worry, take your time."


    After Zhang Aidao left, Zhou Bai lay in bed, looking at the increased laziness, knowing that it was because it was not 12 o''clock.


    Zhou Bai thought, "Christina, why have you been silent?"


    "I''m sorting out my memory." Christina said seriously with a rare face, "after I came here today, I woke up a lot of memories about human beings. Meow, I know a lot. Was I actually the leader of the Terran before?"


    Christina: by the way, Zhou Bai, you must choose to go to Taoist school for further study tomorrow


    Zhou Bai: "why?"


    Christina: "how can you be lazy in the army and zongmen? You''re not afraid of being killed? Only school is the place that can give full play to your talents. With your laziness, you don''t fly into school."


    Zhou Bai: "why do I always think you are scolding."


    "Where there is, where there is." Christina secretly said: ''hum, the Taoist school should not be so strict, won''t you find me? Watch me slowly control you, teach you, and finally cheat your auxiliary system. I must be much better than this stupid boy with this auxiliary system. "


    Zhou Bai thought in his mind: ''hum, this dead cat, I must not have thought of anything good in his mind. See how I can cheat everything you know bit by bit and completely squeeze you out.''


    ¡­¡­


    After a comfortable sleep, Zhou Bai woke up the next morning and felt that his injury was much better. It seemed that it had not affected ordinary walking and turning over at all.


    Then he couldn''t wait to look at the panel of the auxiliary system. He consumed 100 points of laziness, increased 10 points of Yuanshen value, and the power of Yuanshen reached 60 points.


    It should be because there was 50 yuan Shen power as the foundation before. At this moment, Zhou Bai suddenly increased 10 yuan Shen power, but he felt his head slightly dizzy, and completely returned to normal after half a minute.


    "It seems that I''m getting stronger and stronger. Try some more."


    Zhou Bai was excited and added all the rest laziness to the yuan Shen value. The yuan Shen value instantly broke through to 70 points. This time, the dizziness was more mild. After more than ten seconds of dizziness, Zhou Bai felt that he had recovered abnormally.


    Then his mind moved, and the chair not far away was suddenly lifted up. Then, in the crackling crisp sound, the steel chair was instantly pinched into a ball and thrown on the ground like garbage.


    "Hoo... The power of 70 points, if in the original world, I can send."


    After adding the power of the yuan God in the morning, Zhou Bai looked at Christina in his consciousness, and saw her lying on her feet, her body twisted, and she was sleeping soundly.


    Bang!


    An idea put the silly cat out and threw it to the ground, and the latter jumped up in fear.


    "What are you doing? I''m sleeping!"


    "What do you sleep? You don''t have a system. Why do you sleep so much all day?" Zhou Bai pulled the other side over, looked at the gem hanging on the cat''s neck, and frowned slightly.


    Since that time, I didn''t know whether it was time to reverse or predict the external effects, this gem has become gray in front of me, and it still hasn''t changed at the moment.


    Zhou Bai: "can''t this gem be restored?"


    "It should be recoverable." Christina mused, "I feel that if I use your auxiliary system, I may be able to use laziness to restore the power of the gem!"


    Zhou Bai thought a moment, and the power of Yuan Shen grabbed Christina and held her in his arms for a while.


    Christina hated and said, "this bastard, wait for me, and I will kill you later!"


    Zhou Bai tried for a while, but couldn''t find the slightest recovery gem. He simply gave up trying by using the gem.


    "If the gem can''t be used for the time being, my most favorable condition now is the system." Zhou Bai touched his chin and thought, "think of other ways to increase laziness."


    Zhou Bai thought like this, went out to find something to eat, and then went back to his room to wait for the arrival of the official.


    The other party came quickly, and like the examination and treatment Zhou Bai experienced yesterday, there was no extra politeness or temptation. After asking Zhou Bai''s wishes, he recommended Zhou Bai to take the entrance test one week later. As long as he passed the test, he could be qualified to enter the Taoist school.


    It is worth mentioning that with the introduction of the other party, Zhou Bai learned some basic information.


    Today''s earth is still in the global fight between humans and demons.


    Most of the earth has been occupied by demons, the western continent has been completely occupied, and the human beings in the eastern continent only defend the last about one third of the territory.


    Zhou Bai and his family are now located in the southeast corner of the last country.


    In order to fight against the demons more effectively and more intensively, human beings united all countries and sects 500 years ago, and were unified under the leadership of Tianting.


    In order to deal with the distortion of the way of heaven and more effectively cultivate the strong of human beings to fight against the demons of heaven, Tianting gathered several of the most powerful sects at that time a hundred years ago, and they established four Taoism schools in the southeast, northwest and northwest respectively to exchange the cultivation methods of various sects and various resources.


    Although there are still some small sects left today, the most powerful cultivators are basically from the Taoist school.


    However, due to limited resources, students cannot be trained indefinitely, so they must pass the entrance test to enter the Fourth Avenue School.


    At this moment, the closest thing to Zhou Bai is Donghua daoxiao, located in the human land, on the east coast.


    "The entrance test of Donghua road school will be just a week later. I will arrange you to take the flying car tomorrow to Donghua City, but the rest is up to you."


    Zhou Bai nodded, knowing that this was the limit of what the other party could do, and asked, "I don''t know the entrance test of Donghua Dao school. What do you want to test? I want to prepare in advance."


    The man smiled: "you can ask Lao Zhang, oh... It''s Zhang Aidao who picked you up yesterday. He took the entrance examination, but unfortunately he didn''t, but he always knows the contents of the examination."

 Chapter 21

    Benedict Benedict.


    "Come in."


    Zhang Aidao, who was reading in the room, looked up and found that the man who came was the boy he saved yesterday.


    "Oh? Zhou Bai?" Zhang Aidao scratched his head helplessly: "it seems that someone told you the identity of Lao Tzu who failed to be born."


    Zhou Bai smiled and said sincerely, "Lao Zhang, I want to ask you about the entrance test of Donghua road school."


    "No time. It was my duty to help you yesterday." Zhang Aidao said, "today is my only day off this month. I have made arrangements."


    Zhou Bai smiled awkwardly and said in his heart, "a son of destiny like me, who is destined to save the existence of all mankind in the future, should not be sent in line by beautiful and handsome guys. Can you open a door casually and open a grandpa''s?"


    Christina: "I, I, I am beautiful and cute, and I have the attributes of Grandpa! I will guide you about the entrance test!"


    Zhou Bai didn''t trust the cat, who was only a little off-line. He looked at Zhang Aidao''s messy room and said tentatively, "Lao Zhang, do you need a person to clean your room?"


    "Huh?" Zhang Aidao looked up at Zhou Bai: "do you wash your underwear?"


    "Ah?" Zhou Bai asked, "you all have flying bronze horses... Don''t you have a underwear washing machine?"


    Zhang Aidao nodded: "in war, Tianting sent all experts of Xiandao technology to study various weapons, and there is nothing wrong with life. Do you wash it or not?"


    Zhou Bai sighed, "wash."


    So next, while helping Zhang Aidao clean the room, wash clothes and mop the floor, Zhou Bai listened to the other party''s talk about the Donghua Daoism entrance test.


    "As one of the four major schools, Donghua road school needs to recruit elites, cultivate talents, and be strong enough to carry the flag in the war in the future."


    "Therefore, there are two rigid requirements for admission: bone age below 20 and Yuanshen value above 30." Zhang Aidao looked at Zhou Bai and said, "when I tested you yesterday, your age was 18, which is in line with the requirements. The yuan Shen value is 30, I think you should also have it?"


    Zhou Bai nodded and said that his yuan Shen value was already 70 this morning. It is estimated that it will be higher when you take the entrance examination.


    Zhou Bai couldn''t help thinking happily, "Hey, will I shock the whole audience at that time? Will I become the first day of admission?"


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai couldn''t help looking at Zhang Ai and said, "what level is the yuan Shen value of 30?"


    "The heavenly court divided the monks into eleven levels from Guiyuan to Shifang." Zhang Aidao said, "in fact, to put it simply, 0% to 9% of Daohua degree is the zero level ''return to the yuan realm''.


    10% to 19% are the first level, ''one atmosphere''.


    20% to 29% of the second level, 30% to 39% of the third level.


    The next calculation is like this. Every 10% increase in Daohua degree is a level, and 100% is a level.


    From level 0 to level 10, there are eleven levels and eleven realms. "


    "Before the official promotion of Tao degree, your Tao degree is 0%, and the maximum value of Yuan Shen can only reach 99."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Aidao suddenly pointed to Zhou Bai and said, "why do you keep staring at a place to mop? Change a place, here... There... All need to be cleaned."


    "Oh, oh, oh." Zhou Bai released the power of Yuan Shen and controlled the mop to drag around.


    Zhang Aidao continued, "I remember when I took the entrance test, there were probably more than 20000 people who met the conditions of age and Yuanshen value, most of them at the level of 30 to 60, and more than a dozen at the highest level of 99."


    "Oh." Zhou Bai secretly said, "I don''t know if my auxiliary system will also be increased to 99, so I can''t increase the yuan Shen value."


    "The auxiliary system can certainly do it." Christina said, "he directly increases your yuan Shen value. As long as you can bear it, you should be able to add it."


    Zhou Bai nodded, controlling the power of the yuan Shen to rub his underwear, feeling that it was more aggressive.


    Zhang Aidao continued, "after passing the hard conditions of the first level, the rest of the exam content is willpower and learning ability." He explained: "since the distortion of heaven, the efficiency of cultivation is much higher than before, but it is also more dangerous. Even with the protective array and rune vaccine, cultivation may still cause distortion and madness.


    So cultivators need to have strong willpower to bear these. "


    Zhou Bai: "how about the willpower test?"


    Zhang Ai said, "I was squatting in a magic array, and the requirement was to squat to the last 5000 people."


    Zhou Bai: "... It''s too tragic."


    Zhang Aidao nodded in deep surprise: "I squatted for 7 hours and almost thought my leg was not mine."


    Zhou Bai asked again, "what about learning ability?"


    "Learning ability is the talent of cultivation." Zhang Aidao said, "after all, resources are limited. Although it''s a little cruel, the best resources should of course be supplied to those who are most talented to use them, and then they can protect us when they become stronger."


    "When I tested my learning ability, I remember writing." Zhang Ai said, "show us an ancient Taoist Scripture, and then write a sentence according to the above content."


    "That ancient Taoist Scripture should be the product before the distortion of the heavenly way, a thing that describes the heavenly way from the side and metaphysically. The deeper the understanding, the higher the talent of cultivating the way. It is this pass that eliminated me."


    Zhou Bai nodded, "how can I prepare?"


    Zhang Aidao shrugged: "Yuan Shen value can''t be improved in a few days, so I can''t prepare. I don''t know how to improve willpower.


    As for learning ability, half talent and half accumulation. If you read more Taoist books and ancient Taoist Scriptures since childhood, it should be useful. It''s too late now. "


    "Ah?" Zhou Bai: "then I can''t wait for the exam? It''s useless for me to ask you!"


    Zhang Ai said, "that''s what you said. At least you''re sure that your preparation is also in vain. You can go to the exam easily."


    Zhou Bai: "...."


    Zhang Aidao put on plain white clothes, looked in the mirror, opened the door and said, "that''s all for the exam. My wife has an appointment..." as he said, he waved excitedly to Zhou Bai, "go back to rest after you finish the rest."


    After watching Zhang Aidao leave, Zhou Bai snorted, directly stopped all his work and fell on the sofa to rest.


    Zhou Bai: "I can''t prepare for the entrance examination in advance, so I''m not relying on luck?"


    Just then, his eyes lit up and he saw that his laziness value began to increase on his auxiliary system.


    He looked at the time. It was not the next day.


    "I see. I can improve my laziness without cleaning?!" Zhou Bai was pleasantly surprised. He just lay on the sofa and watched the laziness on the auxiliary system increase, almost by 1 point a minute. After waiting for 10 minutes, it increased to 10 points, and then it didn''t increase.


    Happily changed 10 points of laziness value into yuan Shen value. Looking at the yuan Shen value reaching 71 points, Zhou Bai''s face showed a thoughtful color.


    However, after stealing laziness, Zhou Bai still had to finish the rest. When he returned to the room, he found that someone seemed to be waiting for him.


    He saw an old man standing at his door with a yellow Chaigou.


    "Hello, are you Zhou Bai?"


    Zhou Bai nodded, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, your partner has been cured. You can see her."


    "Really?" Zhou Bai was happy. "Let''s go and take me to see Aisha. Is she well now?"


    The old man felt his chin awkwardly. "It''s not bad, it''s quite edible." He pointed to the firewood dog on the ground and said, "it''s her. Come and see if there''s a problem."


    Chaigou grinned and looked at Zhou Bai with a smile.


    Zhou Bai: "??"

 Chapter 22

    "Old man, you''re kidding me, aren''t you?" Zhou Bai looked at the old man with a bad complexion, pointed to the firewood dog at his feet and said, "this is Aisha?"


    The Chaigou saw Zhou Bai pointing at him and stood up happily. His tail shook constantly, and the corners of his mouth grinned, as if he were smiling.


    The old man said awkwardly, "she was infected by the polluted aura, and her body appeared demonization symptoms. We have tried our best to suppress her demonization degree, and it''s best to make her not dangerous with great difficulty."


    "Ah?" Zhou Bai shouted, "I gave you a man, and you gave me a dog? Tell me how easy it is?"


    The old man coughed: "it''s not always a dog. If her will is strong enough, she may be able to change back."


    At this time, she saw the Chaigou suddenly stand up with the rope, as if she wanted to rush at Zhou Bai. After seeing Zhou Bai looking at her in surprise, she opened her mouth and made a hoarse voice.


    "Zhou ~ ~ Bai ~ ~"


    Zhou Bai looked at the scene in surprise: "this is."


    "I''m ~ ~ hungry ~ ~"


    Zhou Bai was stunned, squatted down, touched Aisha''s head, and said in a deep tone, "don''t be afraid of Aisha, I''ll take you to eat in a moment." He looked up at the old man and said, "come on, tell me what the demonization is all about."


    More than half an hour later, when Zhou Bai led Aisha back, he still remembered what the old man had just said.


    Demonization is a unique phenomenon after being infected by the polluted psychic machine. The body and consciousness are distorted at the same time, and become irrational monsters.


    Most of such monsters will never recover. One or two of about 10000 can recover a certain degree of rationality, but their character and cognition of the world have been completely distorted and cannot be treated as human beings.


    Of course, if the rescue is timely, there is a one in ten thousand chance that demonized human beings will survive in a semi demonized state, but if the rescue is not successful, it may also become completely animal like Aisha in front of you.


    The semi demonized form has examples of the restoration of the person after the party''s cultivation has been improved.


    Although the complete animalization like Aisha can theoretically restore the human body after the improvement of cultivation, in fact, the wisdom after the complete animalization is too low, and there has been no example of restoring the human body so far.


    Taking Aisha back to the room, Zhou Bai sat on the ground frowning. Aisha turned around him a few times, and finally fell on Zhou Bai''s chest, licked his cheek, and made a purring sound in his mouth.


    "Zhou Bai, maybe things are not as bad as you think." Christina analyzed: "do you remember when Dr. Zhuang fought with the demon, his body also showed signs of demonization."


    Zhou Bai''s eyes coagulated and reacted: "I saw Aisha stabbed by a demon before. It''s impossible for an ordinary child to survive under such circumstances."


    Christina: "that''s not true, and ordinary children don''t have as much appetite as her. Remember Dr. Zhuang''s research goal? Practice without being affected by the spirit machine infection, maybe he has succeeded."


    Zhou Bai looked aside at Aisha. The other party did look a little smarter than ordinary dogs, but he couldn''t see human wisdom at all.


    Christina reminded, "don''t forget that the people of the Tianting rescue team saved her. Maybe their rescue interrupted Aisha''s demonization, so she didn''t successfully control the demonization power like Dr. Zhuang."


    "What about that?" Zhou Bai: "let Aisha contact the pollution aura? Increase her demonization? It''s no good. She was also vaccinated. Ordinary contact is useless. She has to stay outside for more than ten days..."


    "Don''t mess around." Christina said, "we are too unfamiliar with demonization.


    And Dr. Zhuang''s research on Cultivation and demonization may be the only one in the world. I think you should keep her for a while. Didn''t Dr. Zhuang leave a copy of the coordinates of the data? Maybe his experimental results are hidden there. If you find this information, you may be able to cure Aisha. "


    "Yes, you and I want to go together. We can only keep Aisha for the time being..." suddenly Zhou Bai exclaimed, "Aisha! You come back to me!!"


    Christina looked at Aisha puckering her buttocks and looking convenient in bed. She secretly laughed in her heart and said in Zhou Bai''s mind, "this is the root of the dog''s bad nature. I wouldn''t do such a thing if I peed in bed."


    Zhou Bai: "shut up, you don''t need to eat and shit."


    "If you are unhappy, you can think about it in another direction. Although she looks like a dog, she is actually a beautiful girl. Does such a beautiful girl feel so exciting and excited when she pees in your bed..."


    Brush!


    Zhou Bai released Christina at once, and then grabbed her tail and slapped it hard on the ground.


    "Wait a minute..."


    Snap


    Looking at the dizzy appearance of the cat in his hand, Zhou Bai pointed to the firewood dog in front of him and said, "you are responsible for raising a dog for me from today on."


    Christina: but I''m a cat! You''re insulting me


    Zhou Bai: "if you don''t, I''ll use you to wipe the urine."


    Then she saw Christina running to the Chaigou with a unhappy face. One dog and one cat were talking for a long time, and she didn''t know what she was talking about. Could both sides understand.


    Then I saw Christina barking louder and louder. Finally, she jumped up, and the cat''s claws patted the head of the firewood dog. Aisha purred and began to nod.


    Zhou Bai looked at the messy bed surface, lay down on the sofa and said to Christina, "by the way, don''t forget to change the sheets for me. It''s best to wash them by the way."


    A few minutes later, Christina rubbed the sheets and cursed Zhou Bai in her heart: ''dead skinning! Even cats are exploited, or not people? Wash the sheets. I''ll let you wash them to death in the future. "


    Laziness value +10


    Zhou Bai lay in bed, looking at the increased laziness value of 10 points, instantly happy.


    "I see." He looked at Christina, who was washing the sheets instead of him, and then looked at himself lying on the sofa ready to sleep. A flash of inspiration flashed in his mind: "no wonder he gave me a cat when giving me the system. Is this the usage?"


    Christina''s body shook: "how do you feel something wrong? Who wants to harm me?"


    Happily used up 10 points of laziness value, and Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen value increased to 72 points.


    Early the next morning, Zhou Bai went out to eat at the agreed time, and then waited for the car to Donghua city.


    Christina has returned to Zhou Bai''s mind, while Aisha follows Zhou Bai, with a unique giggle of a Chai dog on her face.


    Going to Donghua city is a huge flying car as high as two floors, pulled by twelve bronze horses in front of it. Although the shape looks old-fashioned, it can float one meter above the ground and run much faster than the high-speed railway.


    With the anti pollution array on the flying car, as well as the passengers'' own yuan Shen adjustment and rune immunity, as long as they do not leave cities or strongholds for more than seven days, the risk of infection is extremely low.


    Zhou Bai couldn''t help but sigh that the Xiandao technology in this world is still very primitive compared with Zhou Bai''s world in some aspects of people''s livelihood, but in some aspects it is much more advanced than his previous world.

 Chapter 23

    All the way, I rode in a huge flying car and kept moving at high speed.


    Aisha sat at Zhou Bai''s feet, Christina stood on her head, straightened up, her claws lying by the window, and her cat''s eyes stared out.


    At Christina''s strong request, plus Zhou Bai felt that the cat would always see light in the future, so he simply let her out and let her look at Aisha for herself.


    Zhou Bai turned his head and looked at the scenery along the way. There was a wilderness and ruins everywhere. He even saw two scenes of flames shining, accompanied by bursts of loud noise, as if he were fighting.


    The whole world has become desolate because of the war between the demon side and mankind.


    It is said that after human retreated to the last third of the eastern continent, in order to defend against demons and deal with the infection of LINGJI, in addition to some strongholds, 90% of the population were concentrated in the five main cities in the East, West, North and south, gathering almost all elites in Xiandao technology, combat and so on.


    The Donghua city that Zhou Bai went to is one of the five main cities.


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later, Zhou Bai could see huge shadows floating in the air from a distance, like large spaceships.


    "It''s completely different from what you imagined."


    Donghua city is a super giant city with a population of more than 300 million, which is even more densely populated than Zhou Bai imagined.


    With advanced Xiandao technology, they can suspend a large number of buildings in the air and develop enough urban space to accommodate a huge population of more than 300 million.


    The whole Donghua city has various areas, such as civilian residential areas on the surface, military control areas of 500 meters, administrative areas of 1000 meters, daoxiao campus of 1500 meters, and so on. From 50 meters underground to 2000 meters above the ground, they have different functional divisions according to different heights and directions.


    On the outside of the city, a faint light film that is difficult to distinguish by the naked eye wraps the whole city.


    That''s a huge array that covers the whole Donghua city. It can not only defend against demons, but also purify psychic machines and prevent infection. Under the triple protection of array, Yuanshen adjustment and rune vaccine, the possibility of psychic infection is continuously reduced.


    "It''s really big." With the flying car all the way, getting closer and closer to Donghua City, Zhou Bai could feel the city''s huge and dense. Looking up, he saw buildings floating in the sky, blocking out the sky and the sun.


    These houses have inherited the same style, almost all of which are white, gray and black. There is no unnecessary decoration, and they float back and forth like blocks.


    Zhou Bai looked down at the street. Because the sky was blocked by countless buildings, the street looked very dark, and because of the overcrowded houses and streets, it looked cramped.


    Zhou Bai got out of the car, took out the note given by Zhang Aidao later, and wrote two addresses on it: the registration point of Donghua road school and the home of a friend of Zhang Aidao.


    After all, Zhou Bai was a newcomer and didn''t even have a place to live, so Zhang Aidao wrote an address and asked him to join a friend in donghuacheng before the entrance test.


    So with a cat and a dog, Zhou Bai first asked the way all the way to find the registration point for the entrance test, and then found the address of Zhang Aidao''s friend.


    Along the way, Christina and Aisha are very eye-catching. After all, people with cats and dogs are really rare in this era.


    Looking at the street that was already dark before it got dark, Zhou Bai sighed. This Donghua city looks magnificent from a distance, but if you really walk on the street on the ground, you may be in shadow and darkness 24 hours a day.


    Most of the people on the road are also in a hurry. They rarely see people walking and chatting. Everyone seems to be in a hurry.


    The streets are too clean and tidy, not only without any garbage, but also without any weekly white. In the impression, many big cities will have greening, landscape, neon lights


    "Cold and precise, it''s like a machine driven by countless parts."


    This is Zhou Bai''s first impression of Donghua city.


    Aisha came up with her tongue sticking out and shouted to Zhou Bai, "I''m hungry..."


    Christina, who was riding on Aisha, immediately slapped her cat''s paw on the dog''s head: "who told you to talk! I told you not to talk outside."


    Aisha bowed her head wrongfully. Maybe it was the success of Dr. Zhuang''s experiment. Aisha, who was completely animal, could simply spit out a word or two, such as Zhou Bai and I am hungry.


    But in order to reduce unnecessary trouble, Zhou Bai still told her not to talk outside.


    Hearing Aisha''s cry, Zhou Bai touched the dog''s head, Aisha also rubbed Zhou Bai''s hand hard, and heard Zhou Bai say, "well, Aisha, we''re almost there, and we''ll have something to eat soon."


    With the two people came to a large row of small buildings. These unified small buildings stand neatly on the street like iron cans. They are all apartments built by the heaven and distributed to ordinary people.


    Knock knock knock.


    Footsteps sounded, and a gray haired old man opened the door. When he saw Zhou Bai, he was slightly stunned: "are you?"


    "Zhang Aidao asked me to come. I came to take the entrance examination of Donghua Daoism. There was no place to live. He said I could stay here for a few days..."


    "Does he still remember my father?" With a cold snort, the old man turned and entered the house: "come in and close the door."


    When Zhou Bai entered the room, he found that the room was a little messy, and things were placed on the table indiscriminately. On the ground, many corners were full of dust and stains, making the whole house look broken and old.


    However, although the old man looked serious and his tone was cold, Zhou Bai just sat down and brought him a bowl of porridge and pickles.


    Even Aisha and Christina were lost two pieces of bread.


    Aisha picked up the bread and couldn''t wait to put it in her mouth. Christina, as a special existence, didn''t need to eat and drink. She patted Aisha''s dog''s head and whispered, "you''ll listen to me in the future. This bread is yours, okay?"


    Aisha tilted her head and looked at Christina with a puzzled face.


    The old man on the other side looked at Zhou Bai''s cheek after Zhou Bai entered the room. His face was bright and dark, laughing for a while and frowning for a while.


    After eating a few mouthfuls of porridge, Zhou Bai was really seen as unbearable: "old man, what''s the matter with you?"


    "You..." the old man looked at Zhou Bai and said, "is it Zhang Aidao''s son?"


    Poof!


    Zhou Bai spat out his porridge and kept shaking his head.


    The old man looked at Zhou Bai and smiled: "looks like me when I was young..." seeing that Zhou Bai was still denying, he nodded understandably, "OK, OK, I know he doesn''t recognize my father."


    The old man looked at Zhou Bai with curiosity and kindness in his eyes. Suddenly, he sighed and murmured, "I know he hates me. He hates me for forcing him to join the army after he lost the list. His mother divorced me for this.


    But I have been a soldier all my life. I know how fragile life is now. If everyone wants to protect themselves, if everyone is afraid of danger, and no one takes the initiative to stand up, there is really nothing. "


    Zhou Bai: "why did you suddenly start telling stories..."


    "Love way." The old man looked at Zhou Bai with some fear and said, "do you hate dad?"


    Zhou Bai: "ah?"


    Christina looked at Zhou Bai and said, "is Alzheimer''s disease? He used to fight with the power of Yuan Shen, and his cultivation did not improve. The probability of Alzheimer''s disease will be higher when he gets old.".


    After all, the way of heaven and the spirit machine have been distorted. People use this kind of thing for a long time to fight. When they get old, their cultivation has not improved. Instead, their willpower and physical condition have declined, and they are naturally prone to get sick. "

 Chapter 24

    Knowing that Zhang Aidao''s father may have Alzheimer''s disease, Zhou Bai reluctantly shook his head. He didn''t know how to contact Zhang Aidao, so he had to go to the station tomorrow morning, and then find someone to bring a message to Zhang Aidao.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai had finished eating the porridge in his hand, but he saw that the old man was going to fill another bowl of porridge. He quickly stopped the other party and said, "old man, don''t be busy, I''ll take care of myself."


    Looking at the other party''s messy and messy room, Zhou Bai said, "why don''t I help you clean the room?"


    The old man: "you want to help dad do housework? Dao Dao is so good."


    Zhou Bai smiled: "let me help you wash the dishes first." With that, he helped the old man sit on the sofa, and then Zhou Bai turned his head, stared at Christina and cut his throat.


    "Roar!" Christina was angry: "don''t go too far, Zhou Bai. Only people have ever shoveled excrement for cats. You''ve never seen cats wash dishes for people. You''re walking against the sky and digging your own grave!"


    Bang!


    A moment later, Christina tearfully washed the dishes and cursed in her heart, "scum! Zhou Bai, you''re not human! Cat masochism! I''m going to expose you!"


    Aisha wagged her tail and walked curiously around Christina.


    Laziness value +5


    On the other side, Zhou Bai helped the old man sit down, and then lay down on the sofa, happily watching the laziness value increase by 5 points.


    He touched his chin and thought, "in addition to lying down at 200 o''clock every day, it seems that someone did what I was supposed to do for me. If I rest by myself, it seems that I can get laziness value?"


    "What if no one does it for me?"


    Next, Zhou Bai began to experiment with the law of obtaining laziness value in the old man''s home.


    A few hours later, the old man was already lying in bed.


    Christina lay panting on the ground, her tail drooping on the ground, her chin close to the ground, her mouth open, and her tongue constantly sticking out.


    Aisha lay on one side, wagging her tail, deliberately imitating Christina''s appearance, sticking out her tongue and having fun in her eyes.


    Zhou Bai slowly got up from the sofa, stretched himself, yawned and said, "I''m so tired. I can''t imagine lying on the sofa for four hours in a row, but I''m so tired. Alas, this waist is about to break. It''s really not easy to practice."


    Christina: "I meow..."


    Zhou Bai: "hmm?"


    Christina: Zhou Bai is so tired after working hard. Go to bed and have a rest quickly


    Zhou Bai twisted his neck, looked at the increased laziness value on the auxiliary system, and smiled on his face.


    After four hours of trying, Zhou Bai learned some rules.


    That is, if you don''t do what you should do, you will increase your laziness value. For example, washing dishes at the beginning increased Zhou Bai''s laziness value by 5 points.


    And these things don''t need to be replaced. Zhou Bai later promised the old man to help sweep the floor, but didn''t ask Christina to sweep the floor. He just lay on the sofa and didn''t do anything. He also gained 5 points of laziness.


    "But anyway, with free cat power, I can''t bully the old man. Of course, I''ll let Christina do it." Zhou Bai touched his chin and said, "but all the work to be done is feasible and logical. And it seems that it doesn''t work to brush laziness by repeating the same behavior within a day.


    And I deliberately said that I would take Zhang Aidao over for the old man, saying that I would change his house and treat him. Those impossible things seemed to be impossible. "


    Zhou Bai learned that the auxiliary system has a set of logic in the collection of laziness value. Although he hasn''t completely understood it, it seems that it''s best to let nature take its course.


    "What is the principle of this laziness value? Change the timeline? Change cause and effect to collect energy? Create a parallel universe? Create a new future and collect some power? "


    Zhou Bai shook his head. The principle of laziness value was still too profound for him, and it was useless to think blindly. In the remaining days, before the entrance test officially begins, try to increase your laziness value and increase your Yuanshen value.


    So in the next few days, Zhou Bai lived in the old man''s house. Every day, he studied hard and practiced hard, constantly improving his laziness value, and then added it to his yuan Shen value.


    "Christina! Go and wipe the floor."


    "Christina! Help me knead my waist and lie down so sour."


    "Christina! I want to jump over the wall for dinner..."


    "You''ve had enough! Buddha jumps over the wall? I killed myself. How about making a dragon and tiger fight for you to eat?"


    As time went by, he practiced every day. The night before the entrance test, Zhou Bai not only increased his yuan Shen value to 99 points, but also had an additional 1000 points of laziness.


    Looking at 1000 laziness points and 99 yuan Shen points, Zhou Bai''s expression condensed and said, "do I want to try today, can I add yuan Shen points to 100 points?"


    According to Zhang Aidao, before the Tao degree is 0% and there is no formal practice, the power of the original God can only reach 99 points at most.


    However, the auxiliary system is not a regular practice, but directly adds points to Zhou Bai, which is likely to make him break through the limit of 99 and stand out in tomorrow''s entrance test.


    I wanted to try, but Zhou Baigang just wanted to add it, but his mind reflected pictures in his memory.


    Underground base, rows of bodies in the secret room.


    Aisha who demonized into a firewood dog.


    BANDU''s twisted upper body.


    Zhang Aidao''s father, who fell into Alzheimer''s disease.


    Scenes swept through his mind and extinguished his inner desire little by little.


    "Zhou Bai, this is my last lesson. To live, no matter how humble, how afraid, how desperate... To live."


    It seemed that the voice of a man came to his ears, and Zhou Bai shook his head: "Oh, forget it. Safety first, safety first. And more than 99 points, too eye-catching, may not be good."


    So Zhou Bai finally didn''t raise the yuan Shen value to 100 points, so he lay in bed lazily and slept until dawn.


    The next morning, as soon as Zhou Bai got up, a fragrance kept coming into his nose.


    Zhang Aidao''s father came out with a bowl of noodles, looked at Zhou Bai and said, "Dao Dao, you''re going to have an exam today. My father specially cooked noodles for you and added two poached eggs."


    Zhou Bai was stunned, and the corners of his mouth slightly cocked up. He took the noodles and ate them. While eating, he whispered, "thank you, Dad."


    The old man was shocked when he heard the speech, and his face showed a look of joy.


    The door opened, and Zhou Bai walked towards the door. The old man waved behind him and shouted, "Dao Dao! Come on!"


    Zhou Bai waved his hand and asked the old man to go back.


    Christina was lying on the window door, with a happy smile on her face: "the devil is finally gone. No, I have to hurry away. I can''t live this day anymore. If I stay like this, I''ll die of fatigue sooner or later."


    Christina wanted to go out and leave, but she saw Aisha appear in front of her with a bowl in her mouth and swing around her.


    "I don''t have time to feed you!" Christina snorted coldly, secretly opened the window and door, and tried to escape. The next moment, she felt light, and the whole cat had turned into a cloud of white smoke that others could not see, and penetrated into Zhou Bai''s eyebrows.


    Aisha was left lying on the window, holding the rice basin in her mouth and purring.

 Chapter 25

    Early in the morning of this day, the school gate of Donghua Road, located 1500 meters above Donghua City, was already crowded.


    Zhou Bai squeezed into the crowd and looked at the noisy voices around him and said sadly, "so many people are coming for the exam. When is it going to be the exam?"


    Then there was queuing and registration. Zhou Bai followed others into the school.


    The first is the basic physical examination, including height, weight, bone age, health level, and whether they have been infected by the aura.


    After the basic test, it is the big show, the test of Yuanshen value.


    Zhou Bai stood in the middle of the line, looked at the surrounding rows of lines moving forward, and walked to the Yuanshen detector to test the Yuanshen value.


    Some candidates are pale and nervous.


    Others are calm and confident.


    Suddenly, there was a cry, and I saw a girl holding the teacher and refusing to leave the detector.


    "Please! Please let me test again." I just heard the girl cry and shout, "I didn''t sleep well yesterday. I was too nervous just now. Give me another chance and I will play well."


    In order to show justice, everyone''s test results were enlarged and displayed on the big screen, and the girl''s result Yuanshen value 29 was also displayed there, which was 1 point less than the qualified line of Yuanshen value at 30.


    The invigilator shook his head. "You''ve had three chances. Come back next year."


    "No, I''m 20 years old this year, and I won''t have a chance next year. Please, please let me try again..."


    Bang! The invigilator teacher decisively stunned the girl. Every year, too many people cry because of failure in the exam.


    After all, the Fourth Avenue School, which is also the only one, represents the most elite force of mankind.


    Materially speaking, it represents the best cultivation resources. Spiritually, it is the best channel to fight against demons and realize the dreams of protecting the country and rejuvenating mankind.


    In this apocalyptic era, it can be said that it is the most desirable place for countless young people.


    Zhou Bai shook his head. If the girl didn''t pass this time, she would either join the army, join some small clans, or arrange work by Tianting. But no matter which way, it''s far from being a student of Daoist school.


    A few minutes later, bursts of exclamation broke out in the crowd on the other side. Zhou Bai looked over and saw a young man standing in front of the detection instrument, and the detection result showed the number of 99 impressively.


    Zhou Bai secretly said, "Hey, genius? It''s my turn to show off later."


    Next, there will be some exclamations every hour. It is during this entrance test that a talented student with a meritocracy value of 99 appeared.


    And when it was about to turn to Zhou Bai, an unprecedented cry came, and countless candidates who took the exam looked at it, and their faces showed shock.


    On the big screen of the test results, a huge 105 appeared there, so that everyone couldn''t help but lower their voice and discuss it.


    "Is there any mistake, that someone''s yuan Shen value is 105?"


    "Are you kidding? Didn''t you say that the highest is only 99?"


    "Who is that guy? Is it a genius who has practiced Taoism and exceeded 0% of his Tao degree before he entered school?"


    A man with cold, pale face, slender figure and long hair casually looked at the result of Yuanshen''s value of 105, and walked off the stage.


    Zhou Bai looked at the man with a Yuanshen value of 105 on the stage with an unhappy face: "I thought my Yuanshen value of 99 was the first grade of this year, so I could increase the pass rate. As a result, there was a 105? "


    "Zhou Bai!"


    Hearing his name announced above, Zhou Bai walked up, his heart moved, and injected the power of the yuan Shen into the spherical detector floating in the air in front of him.


    Instantly, the number of 99 jumped out on the big screen, but this time no one screamed, and everyone was still immersed in the shock of just 105 yuan God value.


    "Cut!" Zhou Bai curled his lips and followed the leaving team to the next examination room.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, in an office, several Taoist school teachers are watching the entrance test through the monitoring screen.


    "A total of 12000 students passed the first round this year." A white haired old man sighed, "there are fewer and fewer children with monastic talents. It is really the heaven that does not bless my Terran."


    "Headmaster, although the number is less, the number of elites is more." A young woman with a sword eyebrow and starry eyes, tied with a horsetail and dressed in leather said, "there are 25 candidates with a yuan Shen value of 99, and even one has entered the Tao, and the yuan Shen value has reached 105."


    The female teacher thought, "the distortion of the Tao of heaven is getting worse and worse. For ordinary people, it is more and more difficult to cultivate the Tao. But for geniuses, the process of acquiring power is more rapid."


    Zhao Shouyi, an old man who was called the president but was actually the vice president, nodded: "the yuan Shen is worth 105 points? Is it the Zuo Dao of the Zuo family?"


    "It''s him. This boy has amazing talent, and I''m afraid his future achievements will be unlimited." The female teacher said with appreciation, "he is likely to be the top of the list this time."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, with the end of the first test, the number of candidates was refreshed to 12000, and they were randomly assigned to different venues for the second test.


    Zhou Bai stood on a square with other candidates. Although there were still endless buildings floating above him, the whole square was as bright as day under the artificial sunlight.


    Zhou Bai stood in place, listened to Christina and said, "Zhou Bai, I must have been to this place. I''m so familiar with it."


    Zhou Bai looked at the bright and tidy Taoist school, which was different from the surface area below, and sighed, "compared with the below, it''s simply the difference between the rich and the poor."


    At this time, a voice sounded beside Zhou Bai''s ear: "although the environment above is good, it is more dangerous to face the battle.".


    The layout of Donghua city is that the upper floor area is larger, and there are more strong ones, as if layers of defense protect the lower floor.


    This is to protect the weak below from the strong above when resisting the attack of demons. The ground where people live is actually the safest. "


    Zhou Bai turned around and saw a capable girl in sportswear with short hair standing in front of him, smiling and saying, "my name is Jing Xiu, are you Zhou Bai?"


    Zhou Bai: "do we know each other?"


    "I just tested the Yuanshen value with your team. We are all people with Yuanshen value of 99." Jing Xiu said with a smile, "although there are still the second and third rounds of tests, people with a Yuanshen value of 99 have not been eliminated by the second and third rounds. You should also know what kind of will and savvy it takes to achieve this achievement before the age of 20."


    Zhou baishen thought, "yes."


    "So..." Jing Xiu smiled and stretched out her hand, "Hello, classmate."


    "Hello." Zhou Bai also shook hands with the other party.

 Chapter 26

    "Speaking of it, I basically know all the candidates who are worth 99 yuan Shen in Donghua city." Jing Xiu looked at Zhou Bai curiously, "why don''t I know you? Are you new to Donghua city?"


    Zhou Bai nodded: "I was a survivor in the field before, and I was just rescued by the rescue team not long ago."


    Jing Xiu looked at Zhou Bai in surprise: "wild? Are there any survivors in the wild now?"


    She covered her mouth in embarrassment the next moment: "sorry, but since you can survive in the wild, I''m afraid that in terms of willpower, except for the freak on the left, none of us can match you."


    With that, she looked at Zhou Bai with admiration.


    Zhou Bai grabbed the back of his head with embarrassment: "nothing, nothing, it''s all luck."


    While Zhou Bai was talking with Jing Xiu, a young teacher floated on the heads of the people, looked at the candidates in front of him and said, "Hello, everyone, I am the invigilator of your exam and the teacher of the new Taoist school students in the future, LV Chongyang.


    You are all people who are expected to enter the Tao and aim at cultivating the Tao.


    Then you should all know that a hundred years ago, the great monk of Donghua University, the pure and scattered man, proposed the three major codes of monasticism, which were widely adopted and became the consensus of all monks in the whole monastic world. In any case, do not violate these three rules. "


    The young teacher looked solemn and said, "first, don''t face the way of heaven."


    "Second, do not let the yuan Shen go out of the body."


    "Third, don''t be greedy and rash."


    "Only by following the three rules of monasticism can we go further on the road of seeking the Tao, and only then can human monks maintain their current number and avoid madness and distortion."


    "What is needed to abide by the three rules of monasticism is a strong will and incomparable self-discipline. Therefore, the introductory test of Donghua Taoist school will examine the will of the examinee every year to test whether he can bear the hardships on the road of monasticism."


    The students around all held their breath and stood in line spontaneously, quietly listening to Lu Chongyang''s speech, which seemed very disciplined.


    Someone nodded from time to time, deeply impressed by what Lu Chongyang said.


    Christina has been angry and didn''t speak since she was put into Zhou Bai''s mind. At this moment, after hearing the three rules of cultivation, he suddenly nodded: "this is very familiar. Did I say it before?"


    Zhou Bai rolled his eyes. "What does it have to do with you, as the ancients said a hundred years ago?"


    "At this moment, the remaining 12000 candidates today are divided into four examination halls for the next second round of tests." While Lu Chongyang was talking, he pinched his hand and saw the blue lights flashing at the feet of the people. The lights converged into a line, forming a broad circular runway, which was 34 kilometers long.


    "This round of test is running." Lu Chongyang said, "but it''s not ordinary running. This four kilometer long circular track is the latest cultivation magic weapon of our school, Tianlu."


    "Running on this road of heaven requires not only the strength of the body, but also the strength of the will.


    Because every step of running on it will trigger a spiritual opportunity, so running on it will not only fatigue the body, but also the spirit. If the will is not strong enough, it will run slower and slower, and the difficulty is ten times that of ordinary running. "


    "You candidates who have not yet entered the Tao have no physical strength, and you have the power of the original God. In this exam, you are only allowed to use physical strength, and you are not allowed to use the power of the original God to assist running.


    So if you want to run continuously on the road of heaven, what you need is a firm will. The stronger the will, the longer and faster he can run on the road of heaven. "


    Lu Chongyang paused, gave the candidates a moment to think about it, and then said, "but inducing the spirit machine will not only bring unnecessary fatigue, but also help you handle the spirit machine and increase the strength of the original God when you run.


    The stronger the willpower, the faster and farther it will run. People with strong willpower can faster increase the power of the original God through the exercise on the road of heaven. "


    Hearing Lu Chongyang''s introduction, many candidates looked surprised. Looking at the Tianlu runway in front of them, their faces flashed a trace of eager expression.


    Those who came to take the entrance examination of Donghua Dao school and passed the first round naturally have confidence in their talent and will. Facing this Tianlu runway, I naturally want to try running to enhance the strength of Yuanshen.


    However, hearing Lu Chongyang''s introduction, Christina in Zhou Bai''s head chuckled, and then immediately raised her cat''s paw and covered her mouth.


    Zhou Bai frowned and said to her in her heart, "what''s the matter?"


    Christina waved her claws: "nothing, nothing."


    At this time, LV Chongyang continued, "so this round of examination is for everyone to run on the road this day. From the fifth minute, those who can''t run will be eliminated at any time and anywhere, and every five seconds, I will eliminate the slowest person on the spot.".


    In this way, it has been eliminated until the last 300 people, who are the most determined people on the scene and the people who passed the test. "


    Hearing what LV Chongyang said, the people present instantly became nervous.


    12000 people passed the first round of examinations, divided into four venues, that is, 3000 people each time, and the remaining 300 people passed, that is, one tenth of the pass rate.


    This is lower than the passing rate in previous years.


    Many candidates can''t help thinking of some rumors in their minds. It seems that the legend is that the situation is difficult, and the resources on the Terran side are in short supply year by year, which is not groundless.


    Next, Lu Chongyang thought, and the power of the yuan God spread from his consciousness to the real world. He rolled up the wrist strap that had been prepared for a long time, and each accurately fell into the hands of everyone present.


    "What a powerful power of the original God." Zhou Bai said, "and rolled up 3000 wristbands accurately and put them in front of everyone. This kind of manipulation is also terrible."


    LV Chongyang then said, "your speed will be recorded on this wristband. After five minutes, every five seconds, the wristband of the person with the slowest speed will turn red, which means that he has been eliminated. If he can''t run and stop directly, it will also turn red, which means Amoy.".


    Put on your wristbands and do some exercises. "


    A few minutes later, 3000 candidates started the second round of tests from the starting point.


    Zhou Bai ran with Jing Xiu. After a few steps, he began to feel a continuous and indecisive force attached to his body and spirit, which made him feel ten times tired every time he moved.


    Not only physical fatigue, but also mental fatigue.


    Like everyone, in the first five minutes, everyone was running at the slowest speed to save energy.


    But even so, after running for a minute, Zhou Bai has begun to breathe.


    Since he became young, his body is still very healthy. His physical quality can be regarded as excellent in the past society, and he is the best among his peers.


    But now he had not been running for a minute, and he felt that he was struggling with every step and every step, and he was sticking to it with his will.


    "I''m so tired... I can''t hold it..." Zhou Bai looked up and found that most of the candidates around him were like this, looking panting, sweating, and unable to hold on.


    But Jing Xiu beside him, although also sweating, was still firm in her eyes and her actions were not messy at all.

 Chapter 27

    After running for five minutes, Lu Chongyang said faintly, "five minutes have passed, and the elimination stage begins."


    Hearing this sentence, everyone on the scene looked tight, and soon five seconds passed, and the wristband on a girl''s hand turned red.


    "Eliminated." LV Chongyang rolled the eliminated girl out of the runway directly with the power of Yuan Shen.


    Everyone was nervous instantly. In order not to be the slowest runner, all the people who had just run at the slowest speed began to accelerate.


    With this acceleration, Zhou Bai felt as uncomfortable as being wrapped in cement: "no, I can''t hold on..."


    When did Zhou Bai experience such hard sports? He was almost the first group of people who couldn''t hold on fast.


    Beside him, Jing Xiu was always steady, and he couldn''t see a trace of weakness in his eyes. He analyzed in his heart: "there are two ways to eliminate. One is that if he is exhausted and can''t run, he will be eliminated.


    Another is that every five seconds, the slowest person will be eliminated.


    If you can''t be the slowest, you have to accelerate, but blindly accelerating will consume your energy, and if you are too slow, you may capsize in the gutter and be eliminated. "


    Jing Xiu thought about the strategy of the exam in her mind: "don''t be too slow or too fast. Run at a medium speed at a uniform speed. If you find it too slow, adjust the acceleration appropriately to maintain the balance between physical strength and speed..."


    While thinking, Jing Xiu wanted to see what Zhou Bai was going to do next to her, but she only saw the deformation of her movements and some Zhou Bai who couldn''t hold on.


    Her expression was a little strange, frowned, and she felt that the other party was getting slower and slower. She had no choice but to say, "I''ll go first, come on."


    For long-distance running, constant speed is the most labor-saving thing. Repeated acceleration and deceleration will only consume physical strength faster. It is more difficult to persist in this test.


    Zhou Bai kept slowing down and staggered, but Jing Xiu couldn''t slow down with him.


    Looking at Jing Xiu who is gradually disappearing, Zhou Bai runs slower and slower. He feels that every muscle and nerve is as heavy as a stone. He can only watch one examinee after another constantly surpass him.


    Suddenly, I felt a cold look sweep over him.


    "Too slow, eliminated."


    Zhou Bai was surprised. He quickly looked at the wristband in his hand and found that it didn''t turn red. He was relieved. He turned and looked aside. It was a chubby teenager who was eliminated.


    After this nervousness, Zhou Bai suddenly accelerated again, and constantly thought in his mind: ''no, I can''t be eliminated.''


    Thinking of the destroyed underground base, the dead Alice, Dr. Zhuang, and his own auxiliary system, his eyes gradually sharpened: "it''s not that I''m too arrogant... But with the auxiliary system, I may be the most promising person in the world to save mankind, and I can''t be eliminated here."


    But after running for a while, Zhou Bai slowed down again, feeling that his body was about to disintegrate: ''no, I can''t hold on at all!''


    Compared with Zhou Bai, who is constantly struggling at the edge of the elimination line, the person with the strongest will, the most advanced running and the strongest physical quality is much more calm.


    And as they kept running, they gradually felt the wisps of inspiration pouring into their bodies, and then with the movement, they were expelled from their bodies.


    With the throughput of spiritual opportunities, their original divine power unexpectedly had a sense of growth.


    This feeling is getting stronger and stronger, and still running faster and stronger, so that a group of candidates can''t help but start to accelerate, with excitement in their eyes.


    Zhou Bai looked at the candidates running faster and faster on the runway, and his face showed a speechless expression: "these crazy people will run to death sooner or later."


    "Huh? No." Zhou Bai''s face coagulated: "how do I feel that the power of the yuan God has increased?" But when he looked at the auxiliary system, he found that the power of the original God had not increased at all.


    "No increase? Forget it, whatever. It''s not easy for me to pass the exam. I''d better lie down and add more. Running is not suitable for me."


    More and more candidates are accelerating, with surprise in their eyes.


    "I feel my yuan Shen value is still rising!"


    ''60... 70... My yuan Shen value rises so fast! Is it because of my talent? "


    ''This feeling! I feel that my yuan Shen value is going to exceed 99! "


    The candidates who feel that the yuan Shen value is rising faster and faster are also running faster and faster. This kind of temptation to feel the crazy improvement of their own strength is really too big.


    And with the continuous improvement of running speed, they even have a feeling that the yuan Shen is going to leave the body, and countless mysteries and knowledge are open to them.


    "Enter the Tao! I feel like I''m going to enter the Tao!"


    "The mystery of the way of heaven has been revealed to me!"


    "If you can enter the road, you can come next time even if you haven''t passed this test! It''s not a loss!"


    The candidates'' faces were filled with surprise and joy.


    "Liu Bai, eliminated."


    "Song Zhong, eliminated."


    "Charles, out."


    As these candidates ran faster and faster, they soon exhausted their physical strength and were eliminated.


    Zhou Bai looked at these students being eliminated one by one, and his face was happy.


    Originally, he thought he would have to run for threeorfour hours to eliminate 300 people, but as more and more people accelerated, more and more people exhausted their physical strength. Except Zhou Bai, almost everyone accelerated more or less in order to improve the power of the original God.


    In just more than ten minutes, the people who took the exam were eliminated to only 300.


    Regardless of whether he was healthy or not, Zhou Bai instantly lay on the ground and gasped.


    Jing Xiu looked at the situation at the scene. Most of the candidates who were eliminated were almost exhausted. A thoughtful look flashed in her eyes.


    LV Chongyang looked at the crowd and said slowly, "I just said that the three rules of cultivation, you can''t face the way of heaven, you can''t get out of your body, and you can''t be greedy for work. Have you forgotten?"


    "Tianlu is indeed a magic weapon to test willpower, but running on it will not really increase the power of the yuan God, which is just an illusion. Including the later yuan God out of body, it is an illusion."


    "However, in the face of the temptation of crazy promotion of power and knowledge, you didn''t resist, but blindly pursued power. You were addicted to desire without knowing it, and even forgot the purpose of the exam itself.


    This is just a magic array. On the way to true cultivation, the temptation you will encounter will be ten times that in the way of heaven.


    Although most of you didn''t pass this test today, I hope you can remember the three rules of monasticism and do it step by step on your way to monasticism in the future. Even if Tianlu can really increase the power of the yuan God, it must not be greedy for work. "


    The eliminated candidates showed shame on their faces, and felt ashamed that they had just been intoxicated with strength and did not know it, and were controlled by the pleasure of improving the yuan Shen value.


    Lu Chongyang shook his head, but the next moment his eyes showed appreciation: "but there is a candidate present, he didn''t speed up to improve the yuan Shen value from beginning to end, and he was wholeheartedly carrying out the exam. Let''s applaud his iron will, Zhou Bai, the best score in the second round of the test should be you, come on."


    With that, he took the lead in applauding.


    The crowd followed LV Chongyang''s eyes and clapped one after another, looking at Zhou Bai lying on the ground with admiration.


    Jing Xiu went to Zhou Bai''s side and looked at him admiringly: "brother Zhou, I thought you couldn''t keep running because of your weak will. I''m too dull. You must have understood the real purpose of this exam at the beginning of the game, didn''t you?


    The willpower of running is only the second. The will to resist the temptation of power and knowledge is what the teachers of Donghua Taoist school value and the most important on the path of cultivation. You are great! "


    "Alas, it''s not worth mentioning, it''s not worth mentioning." Zhou Bai looked at the other party''s excited appearance, waved his hand and said, "there are many troubles on the road of cultivation. I just took a few steps first, which is nothing."


    "Brother Zhou is modest. My father said that Donghua Taoist school is full of elites and there are many people who are better than me. He was right. Brother Zhou, you are much better than me."


    "Alas, they are useless... Jingxiu, can you help me to the next examination room?"


    "Ah?"


    Zhou Bai held Jing Xiu and scolded in his heart as he walked, ''shit, running makes my legs soft.''


    Christina: who told you to lie on the sofa all day. I think you''re going to grow into a potato

 Chapter 28

    After passing the second round of test, Zhou Bai was also praised by the examiner as a steel will. Zhou Bai suddenly became the object of admiration and attention of many candidates.


    Zhou Bai, supported by Jing Xiu, walked towards the examination room for the third round of the test, and shouted to Christina in his mind all the way, "Hey, you dead cat, did you know something at the beginning of the test?"


    "I''m just a kitten." Christina cried, "I don''t know any monasticism."


    "Then why did you laugh at that time?" Zhou Bai said, "and didn''t you say you feel familiar with this place?"


    "It''s quite familiar." Christina murmured, "I feel like I''ve lived here before. Look, turn right in front, it should be a canteen, which seems to taste good."


    Turning right and looking at the garbage station in front of her, Christina said embarrassed, "no, is it my wrong memory?"


    Zhou Bai curled his mouth. This is not the first time that this silly cat is unreliable. For her, Zhou Bai would still keep three points.


    Jing Xiuqi said strangely, "brother Zhou, what are you looking for?"


    "No, no, no, no, No. let''s go quickly. Don''t be late."


    The location of the third round of testing is a huge indoor classroom, with a total of 1200 seats neatly placed in the classroom.


    At the front of 1200 seats, a total of five examiners sat cross legged, suspended in mid air. One of the young people is Lu Chongyang, the examiner of Zhou Bai''s last exam.


    An old man in the center touched his beard, looked at the 1200 candidates in front of him, smiled and said, "everyone, I''m glad to see you here. I''m zhaoshouyi, the vice president of Donghua road school, and I''m also one of the five judges of the third exam."


    Zhao Shou looked kindly at the 1200 candidates present. In his eyes, these people are the backbone of the future of mankind and decades later.


    He saw him wave his hand, and a picture scroll slowly unfolded in the void.


    At the moment of seeing the content in the picture, all 1200 candidates present were distracted.


    At this moment, they felt that they saw something from the picture, and it seemed that they didn''t see anything.


    A mysterious, indescribable feeling exploded in their hearts, making their scalp numb, but it seemed that countless inspiration gushed out.


    At the same time, Zhao Shouyi said in a loud voice, "in the last test, we reviewed the three major principles of cultivation. The first one is that you can''t face the way of heaven directly. Do you know why?"


    A baldheaded youth said, "a hundred and twenty years ago, the way of heaven was distorted and the spirit machine was polluted.


    Originally, it was difficult to summarize and describe in words, and the way of heaven, which can only be described laterally, began to release a large amount of information, which can be read and understood directly.


    The way of heaven is no longer so elusive, but has become an endless knowledge that can be described word by word. "


    "But these knowledge contains a lot of distorted, evil and degenerate information. Reading alone will cause the madness of mortals."


    "Even monks, direct reading is also a great danger. Therefore, all major schools jointly set up Taoist schools, and blocked all the information pouring out of the way of heaven, and compiled them into words that ordinary people can safely understand and read.


    Then the pure scattered people put forward three rules of cultivation. The first one is not to face the way of heaven. "


    Hearing what the bald man said, Zhou Bai showed a thoughtful look.


    Zhao Shou nodded on the stage and said, "that''s right. Just because of the danger of facing the way of heaven directly, all schools have created different ways to save and interpret the information in it. And in this picture of stealing heaven, I recorded the interpretation of ancient ancestors about distorting the way of heaven."


    Speaking of this, Zhao Shouyi smiled: "but it''s still too dangerous for you, so I won''t let you directly see the content. What you see will be the unpredictable, indescribable, incomprehensible and mysterious state of the original way of heaven."


    When Zhou Bai looked at the sky stealing map, he felt that he seemed to understand something. It seemed that something flashed in his mind, but it was difficult to express it in words, using some words to describe it.


    If you insist, it is mysterious and difficult to describe.


    Zhao Shouyi pointed to the heaven stealing map and said, "in the third round, the test is the Enlightenment of cultivation, so next you will find a place to sit down, look at the heaven stealing map, write down what you see on your answer sheet, and our five teachers will judge and grade it personally."


    While talking, Zhao Shouyi lit up a large screen behind him, on which were the names of countless candidates, and their relevant data were beating.


    "In addition to this score, your performance in the first two levels will also be scored. The changes of package Yuanshen value, running distance, speed, acceleration and deceleration will be converted into different scores according to certain rules.


    The scores of these three levels add up to your final score. The top 600 students can pass the entrance test and become the new students of our Donghua road school. "


    "Then... Let''s start."


    Each candidate sat down separately. Jing Xiu looked relaxed. She looked at Zhou Bai and said, "brother Zhou, don''t worry. With your results in the first two levels, even if you don''t do well in this level, you must be admitted."


    Zhou Bai looked at the sky stealing map with a distressed face, and then turned around and looked. He found that some of the candidates around him were writing hard, some were thoughtful, and he was the only one with constipation on his face.


    Christina laughed and said, "people are all diligent in learning and practicing, and they use their own spiritual opportunities to cultivate the yuan Shen value. In the process of cultivation, even if there is no Daoism, naturally there is some self understanding of the way of heaven.


    And this stealing map is all inclusive. They can see something more or less. Everyone will see different information. Maybe it''s the method of breathing, maybe it''s the method of exercising, maybe it''s boxing and foot Kung Fu, maybe it''s the reason of purity and turbidity, the difference between yin and Yang


    But you just add some. What can you understand? 36 ways to lie on the sofa? Ha ha ha... "


    Listening to Christina''s laughter in her ear, Zhou Bai frowned, "shut up, you''ve made me understand."


    "Enlightenment?" Christina smiled more proudly: "what else do you realize? Do you want me to tell you something? I see this stealing map, but I have a little understanding. I''ll tell you if you ask me."


    "Please?" Zhou Bai''s eyes lit up and suddenly said, "look at it for me. What is Avenue?"


    Zhou Bai thought that anyway, he had such good results in the first two rounds. Even if he wrote nonsense, he would not be so unlucky to become one of the 600 eliminated in this round.


    And you can understand everything you say. That doesn''t mean that no matter what you write, there should be a basic score, right?


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai''s heart crossed and he just wrote.


    Christina smiled and looked at Zhou Bai''s writing, but she was surprised the next moment.


    "Really fragrant?"


    Zhou Bai proudly said, "everything in human society cannot escape the Zhenxiang law, which is the ultimate law covering the history of human development. In these two words, humanity has been elaborated. How? Can I take the first place?"


    Christina angrily said, "the first fart! What did you write! Change it quickly! It''s embarrassing!"


    "Cut." Zhou Bai shook his head, "stupid cat. I''ll have another one."

 Chapter 29

    "Tao can be said, very Tao?"


    "Tao, but Tao, extraordinary Tao?"


    "Dao Ke, Dao Fei, Chang Dao?"


    "Tao can be said? Extraordinary?"


    Seeing that Zhou Bai wrote another line casually, Christina only felt that her cat hair had exploded all over her body. She only felt that this sentence was not broken, but she could read it any way. Every time she read it, there were countless meanings, which were mysterious and difficult to describe.


    "What does that mean?" Christina asked, "how did you... How did you write this? It''s a little powerful."


    "Oh... That''s great?" Zhou Bai proudly said, "I have a lot of feelings about Tao! Zhenxiang''s law exceeds your understanding ability, so I''ll say a few simple words."


    Then he saw Zhou Bai waving his pen again: "the name is very famous. How about it? Is it the cow that killed him?"


    Christina instantly widened her eyes, breathed slowly out of her nose, frowned, and seemed to fall into some deep thinking.


    Seeing that the silly cat was shocked by himself, Zhou Bai was happy: "it seems that Tao Te Ching is really useful?"? It''s also mysterious. It''s difficult to describe. I''ll just write these two sentences. It''s all inclusive. You can understand the rest by yourself. ''


    He was very satisfied with the two sentences he wrote, so he handed in the paper next, and then left the examination room with the candidates and was arranged to a lounge hall.


    A teacher came out, looked at the crowd and said, "let''s take a rest here for a while. With the accomplishments of several teachers, you can finish scoring you in half an hour at most. Don''t be impatient."


    The candidates each found a seat in the hall and sat down.


    The yuan Shen value reached 105 points, and Zuo Dao, with long hair, stood still. Between breathing, it seemed that there was a spiritual machine churning in his body, which was that he was grasping every moment to practice.


    The baldheaded youth who answered the vice principal''s question before walked to Zuo Dao and looked at him with a smile: "Zuo Dao, how did you write it on the scroll? Hey, I realized a rune, and I don''t know what''s the use."


    Zuo Dao said coldly, "a set of breathing methods."


    "Tunafa?" As soon as the eyes of the baldheaded youth brighten, the tuna method is the foundation of cultivation. Through the tuna method, you can slowly increase the strength of the original God.


    "Awesome, you unexpectedly understand the tuna method from the stealing map. Your understanding is estimated to be the first in our class."


    Zuo Dao didn''t answer, but looked up. His mind is not in this session at all. He has stronger opponents and more terrible goals to pursue.


    "Be stronger, be stronger, I must be stronger."


    Seeing the left road that turned and left, the bald youth was surprised and said, "how did you go?"


    Zuo Dao said faintly, "nothing good-looking. I''m the top of the list. This session... No."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Jing Xiu came forward and said happily to Zhou Bai, "brother Zhou, I learned a song from the stealing map. How about you?"


    "A song?" Zhou Bai was shocked in an instant, which he could realize? Then he wrote two sentences, isn''t it too little? If I had known, I should have added two more sentences.


    Zhou Bai had some regrets in his heart: "unfortunately, I remembered the first two sentences of the Tao Te Ching, and I couldn''t remember the latter one clearly. I knew I should recite more sentences."


    Jing Xiu looked at Zhou Bai and said, "brother Zhou?"


    "Oh, I realized two words." Zhou Bai frowned and said, "I said you realized a song... If I casually write something on it, can''t I say I realized it?"


    "I don''t think so." Jing Xiu guessed and said, "the heaven stealing map is the magic weapon of the vice principal. He should know what can be understood on it."


    At this time, Christina Youyou, who has been silent since the end of the exam, said, "don''t worry, with these two words, your grades won''t be bad. I said, where did you hear it? This is definitely not what your level can say."


    "Ah." Zhou Bai smiled: "these two sentences are shocking? I tell you, this kind of small talk, I''ll come with my mouth open."


    He remembered another sentence and said, "the way of heaven, the loss is more than enough and the deficiency is made up..."


    Christina was instantly restrained again, thinking dully about what Zhou Bai said, and said inconceivably, "this... This sentence, this is the style of ancient Taoist Scriptures, is a profile of the way of heaven, how can you have this level?"


    Killing her didn''t believe that Zhou Bai himself could say such words.


    Christina: what''s in the back? What''s in the back


    Zhou Bai thought for a while and said, "I forgot behind."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although Zhou Bai certainly didn''t say it, at this moment, Zhou Bai''s image in Christina''s heart suddenly became much taller, and there was a deep sense.


    Jing Xiu looked at Zhou Bai in a daze (communicating with Christina in her heart) and asked, "brother Zhou, which two sentences did you write?"


    Zhou Bai casually said, "the Tao can be extraordinary, and the name can be extraordinary."


    "Ah?" Jing Xiu couldn''t understand the meaning of this sentence at all, frowned and said, "what''s the meaning? I don''t understand it."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the exam site.


    Then I saw 1200 rolls flying up and down around the sky stealing map.


    Then I saw that some of the test papers close to the sky stealing map would flow to the examiners, while others would fall to the ground, turn into gray paper, and fall neatly into a row.


    "Don''t make any mistake." Zhao Shou touched his beard and said, "after the information exchange between the stealing map and the content on the test paper, it will automatically determine whether these candidates can understand what they wrote from the stealing map. Don''t waste time reading some nonsense."


    "Oh? Unexpectedly, I learned the regimen of breathing and walking from the heaven stealing map." The female examiner of horsetail looked at an examination paper and laughed, "it''s also a good understanding."


    Beside the female examiner, a man with a knife like look put away an examination paper and said coldly, "hum, nonsense, what are the candidates thinking now?"


    Zhao Shouyi, the vice president, said with a faint smile, "Xing Jun, don''t be too harsh. In order to pass the entrance examination, you should understand the mentality of wanting to score better and write more."


    With that, he took a test paper with one hand and frowned, "what''s the matter?" He saw a picture of a naked beauty lying lazily in bed on the exam paper in front of him.


    "0 points!" Zhao Shou was so angry that the corners of his eyes jumped: "who allowed them to paint on the test paper? And also... Also..."


    The female examiner of ponytail took the exam paper and immediately laughed, "what a skill of sketching. It seems that there is a set of sword skills hidden." She looked at the name on the test paper and said, "there''s something about Qian wangsun. It''s not good for you to give him a score of 0, principal. I think his level and savvy may be the first in this session. By the way, his yuan Shen value is also 99? That may be the top."


    "Hum, a frivolous person." Zhao Shouyi said coldly, "look at his previous scores and calculate the total score. If you can''t, just press it. You can''t let this kind of person be the top of the list."


    At this time, LV Chongyang, who had been staying aside without speaking, laughed: "teacher, I don''t think you need to worry about this money Wang sun taking the top."


    With that, he handed the roll in his hand.


    "Look, this is the test paper of Zuo Dao. Tut tut... Amazing talent. Young people today are really... Amazing."

 Chapter 30

    Several examiners swept their eyes to the left test paper together, and a moment later, Qi Qi showed surprise.


    "This is..." the female examiner with ponytail said in surprise, "this is the headmaster''s clear and turbid vomit method? Did you pass it to Zuo Dao?"


    Zhao Shouyi shook his head. "The knowledge on the stealing map is not taught easily by students of the Fourth Avenue School. Even if my grandson didn''t teach it, how could it be passed on to him?"


    "It''s not clear and turbid vomit." Xing Jun, a male examiner with eyes like blades, said, "although somewhat similar, it is rougher and more primitive. I think at most, it is only 30% or 40% of the effect of Qingzhuo tuna."


    "He understood it from the heaven stealing map." Lu Chongyang sighed, "this boy''s savvy is too strong. I remember your clear and turbid breathing method, teacher, which I learned from the stealing map in the past."


    Zhao Shouyi nodded with satisfaction and looked at the paper on the left. The more he looked at it, the more he appreciated it. Then he looked at the other party''s previous achievements, and his heart for talent grew up: "yes, this talent is compared with what I had when I was young."


    Cauda equina Examiner: "is he the top one?"


    Xing Jun nodded, "Yuanshen is 105 and Daohua degree is 1%. He did this step before entering school. He is the top of the list. There is really no dispute."


    "Not necessarily." Another examiner who had not spoken said, "look at this."


    A test paper was handed out again, but a short line of words made the five people present stunned.


    "Tao can be said, but not the Tao. Name can be said, but not the name."


    After a long time, Zhao Shouyi slowly said, "these two words have a myriad of atmosphere, which is a line higher than the left road."


    The female examiner of ponytail said, "headmaster, such an ambiguous sentence is higher than the left road''s quiet breathing method? I''m afraid it''s not enough to convince the public? It''s too mysterious and empty. Who knows what the examinee thinks when writing?"


    With that, she turned and looked at Xing Jun: "Xing Jun, do you think so?"


    "These two sentences..." Xing Jun looked at a line of words on the paper, his face slightly changed, and did not answer the female examiner.


    Zhao Shouyi smiled, looked at the female examiner and said, "Yuzhen, what do you think this sentence means?"


    "Although it''s also tunafa, the writing is not clear. I don''t think he understands it. He can''t be used to practice at all. How can he compare with Zuo Dao?"


    Zhao Shouyi looked aside at LV Chongyang and said, "what about you?"


    Lu Chongyang frowned and said, "it''s like a swordsmanship, but it''s just an overview."


    Another examiner youyou said, "I thought he was talking about the way of runes, but it can only be regarded as a vague experience."


    Seeing the surprised look of the other four examiners, Zhao Shouyi said faintly, "this line of words summarizes the content of the whole stealing map, but the examinee''s self-cultivation is insufficient. There are only two sentences, which can only be regarded as the beginning of the stealing map."


    Lu Chongyang said, "such savvy is more above the left track. Let me see... Zhou Bai, plus his achievements in the previous two rounds, is more than enough to be the top of the list."


    Yu Zhen, who wore a horsetail, said, "it''s just a flash of inspiration. The yuan Shen of Zuo Dao is worth 105 and has not entered school. He has already entered the Tao. He is not the top of the list. Who can be the top of the list?"


    "How can the top of the entrance test be purely determined by cultivation?" LV Chongyang looked at the name on the examination paper and said, "and Zhou Bai, a boy with an iron will..." as he said, LV Chongyang said Zhou Bai''s performance in the second round, and heard other examiners show appreciation.


    Sun Yuzhen said, "the left family is full of martyrs, and now the left road is the only child of the left family. The yuan Shen value of 105 can''t get the list one. I think we will be drowned by the saliva of the military headquarters."


    Lu Chongyang: "it''s a long way to build. When did we talk about our family background? Did we ask our parents to help us when we were practicing?"


    Looking at the two people who were fighting each other, the more they quarreled, Zhao Shouyi said, "since everyone''s opinions are not unified, then vote to decide."


    With that, he waved his hand gently, and the results of the first two rounds of Zuo Dao and Zhou Bai also appeared in front of everyone.


    Sunyuzhen: "I choose the left way."


    LV Chongyang: "Zhou Bai."


    Another examiner said, "left way."


    Sun Yuzhen looked at Xing Jun, then saw Xing Jun''s eyes flashed slightly, looked at Zhou Bai''s words, and gently said, "Zhou Bai."


    At the next moment, the four examiners looked at Zhao Shouyi together.


    ¡­¡­


    In the lounge, the candidates began to wonder.


    "Why is it so long?"


    "Didn''t you say it would be over in half an hour?"


    Jing Xiu looked curiously at the big screen: "brother Zhou, it''s almost an hour. Why don''t you say your grades have come out?" With that, she turned her head and found that Zhou Bai didn''t know when he was lying on the ground. She immediately wondered, "brother Zhou, why are you lying on the ground!"


    Zhou Bai curled his lips, looked at the inactive laziness value, and casually said, "anyway, being idle is also idle. I''ll practice for a while."


    Jing Xiumu showed her worship: "brother Zhou, you are working hard."


    At this time, the big screen flickered, and countless names and numbers kept jumping on it.


    Jing Xiu said excitedly, "here it is! Brother Zhou, the list has begun to be announced! Your results in the first two rounds are so good that you will definitely be in the top ten."


    Zhou Bai also looked up. Although he was a little determined when copying the Tao Te Ching, he was a little worried that the Tao Te Ching was acclimatized and could not enter the eyes of the examiner.


    Looking at the list in front of him, Jing Xiu said happily, "haha, I''m the ninth! If I''m in the top ten, my parents must be very happy!"


    At the next moment, Jing Xiu went on to look, "third, Qian wangsun."


    "Second, left."


    "First... Zhou Bai?"


    Jing Xiu looked at Zhou Bai with admiration and said, "brother Zhou! You are the first! You are the top!"


    Zhou Bai''s face was stunned, and then he said quietly, "it''s OK. The level of this examiner is not bad."


    "Cut." Christina said shamelessly in her heart, "Zhou Bai, this guy, the first round of auxiliary system added points, and in ten days, the yuan Shen value was increased to 99 points.


    In the second round of test, I also rely on the auxiliary system to confirm that my yuan Shen value has not changed, plus I really can''t run


    The third round... Hum, I don''t know where I stole the sentiment.


    Cheating all the way... Lazy, even won the first place in the entrance test... Donghua road school is really degenerate. Damn it, I didn''t play a role. I thought passing this exam could make Zhou Bai more dependent on me. "


    When the list was released, the top 600 were naturally happy, while the bottom 600 were sad and sighed in their hearts.


    Zhao Shouyi and the other four examiners walked out together and looked at the many examinees in front of him and said, "everyone, the results of this session have come out. Don''t be complacent about the students who passed the exam. The road is boundless. Admission is only a starting point. You still have too many difficulties to pass. I hope you can make persistent efforts and see me at the graduation ceremony."


    With that, he turned and looked at the unsuccessful candidates: "don''t be discouraged, the unsuccessful students. Your ability to defeat other candidates and become one of the 1200 people has proved your talent and will, and you will have the opportunity to fight again in the next year. Even if you miss the Taoist school, Tianting still has countless positions that need you.


    In order to fight against the demons, to take back our homes, and to protect our loved ones, mankind needs the strength of everyone. I hope that even if you can''t enter the Taoist school, you can also shine in other positions and fight for the future of mankind. "


    During the war, everything was in line with efficiency. After a few words, Zhao Shouyi let the candidates disperse one after another.


    As for the successful candidates, they have one day to prepare and officially enter the school the day after tomorrow to start their career in Daoist school.

 Chapter 31

    Zhou Bai happily went back to the old man''s house.


    Jing Xiu followed him like a valet.


    Christina looked at Jing Xiu with a worshipful face and said unhappily, "Zhou Bai, do you just let this woman with unclear origin come home with us?"


    Zhou Bai casually said, "is it wrong for people to worship me and appreciate my talent and want to follow me?"


    Christina: this woman doesn''t look like a good woman. Don''t get too close to her because you have so many secrets


    "Secrets? What secrets do I have?" Zhou Bai sighed, "the biggest secret of me is my talent. Within ten days of practicing Taoism, I became the top of the entrance examination of Donghua Taoist school, and I admire myself..."


    Christina grinned angrily, "this guy is so swollen."


    After a while, Jing Xiu followed Zhou Bai to the old man''s house.


    Jing Xiu said with a smile, "brother Zhou, I''ll come here tomorrow to wait for you to enter school."


    "Ah?" Zhou Bai said shyly, "no, it''s too troublesome for you."


    "No trouble, no trouble." Jing Xiu said, "my mother said that I should make more friends after I enter the Taoist school, especially with my classmates with good grades. Brother Zhou, your will is as solid as steel, your savvy is the first among the candidates this year, and you are also the top of our list. You are so approachable, so hard, my mother will let me be good friends with you when she knows."


    Zhou Bai was a little embarrassed by what he said. He shook his head and said, "what your mother said is still reasonable. Don''t worry. After going to school, ask me if you don''t understand."


    Waving goodbye to the distant Jingxiu, Zhou Bai happily knocked on the door and entered the room.


    However, I knocked on the door a little, but found that the old man''s door was directly open. The room was dark, and it seemed that the light was not even on.


    "What''s the matter? Why didn''t you even turn on the light?" Zhou Bai went in and shouted, "I won the top place in the entrance examination of Donghua road school this time, old man! Come on, let''s celebrate..."


    Speaking, Zhou Bai felt a little more wrong.


    Entering the door, the noise and sound of the outside world seemed to fade away and dissipate gradually, and the whole room was quiet like a mourning hall.


    Deep in the room, the old man''s cough kept coming, and the cough became louder and louder, as if he was coughing out his lungs.


    Zhou Bai frowned, Christina: "something''s wrong, be careful, don''t kill me."


    The surrounding rooms seemed to be getting darker and darker, and only a faint light of fire lit up in the depths of the house, trembling slightly with the cough.


    Zhou Bai shouted softly in the direction of the light, "old man, is that you?"


    Zhang Aidao''s father''s voice came: "Oh, it''s Zhou Bai. Have you passed the exam?"


    "Well." Zhou Bai controlled the power of Yuan Shen and extended it from his consciousness: "how did you turn off the lights at home?"


    "Oh, I''m old and the light is too bright. It''s uncomfortable to shine on my eyes." The other party''s speaking speed gradually began to speed up: "Zhou Bai, come here, I have something to tell you."


    Zhou Bai said, "where''s my dog? Aisha, Aisha, where are you?" His ears moved slightly, as if he heard some kind of chewing sound coming from his side.


    He turned his head and saw that Aisha seemed to be eating something in the dark.


    "Aisha! Aisha, stop eating, come here!"


    Aisha purred. Under Zhou Bai''s repeated urging, she trotted over reluctantly.


    Zhou Bai touched each other''s body and felt the wet near the dog''s mouth: "what do you eat, how can you fill your mouth?"


    Aisha''s mouth opened, and she stretched out her tongue and began to want to lick Zhou Bai.


    Zhou Bai smelled a bloody smell coming from the dog''s mouth and startled him: "shit, Aisha, what did you eat?"


    Holding down the dog''s head, Aisha''s face showed an expression of grievance, and she didn''t understand why Zhou Bai didn''t let herself lick it.


    At this time, the old man''s urging voice came from the light again: "Zhou Bai, come and let me have a look. I have something good to give you."


    Listening to the old man''s increasingly cold and sharp voice, Zhou Bai retreated towards the door step by step.


    The old man''s voice came again, cold and strange, but full of trace. He couldn''t wait: "Zhou Bai, why are you going outside? Don''t you come and see me?"


    Zhou Bai was stunned, pressed his throat and said, "sorry, I went to the wrong door. My name is not Zhou Bai. You recognize the wrong person!"


    At that moment, there was silence.


    Zhou Bai quickly grabbed the dog''s head and stepped back towards the door.


    But at the next moment, Zhou Bai heard a bang behind him. He didn''t know when the door was closed.


    Zhou Bai suddenly launched the power of the yuan God, and he only felt that the power of the yuan God hit a piece of plush things, and he couldn''t break the door at all.


    Zhou Bai: "what?"


    "Zhou Bai..." deep in the room, the old man''s right face slowly stretched out, one eye staring at Zhou Bai in the dark, and said in a cold voice, "why don''t you come here..."


    "Why don''t you come!"


    "Come here!"


    "Come here quickly!!"


    "Come here quickly!! come here quickly!!"


    The old man''s voice is getting faster and faster.


    Zhou Bai''s divine power touched around, and he only felt nine Plush strips arranged on the door. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t open the door.


    Hearing the old man''s cry, Zhou Bai shouted, "shut up! I''m coming."


    "Pick up my magic weapon!"


    The half face behind the wall was slightly stunned, and the next moment I felt a fluffy thing flying over and hitting his face.


    Christina, who was thrown at the old man, screamed, "Zhou Bai!! I # £¤%..."


    While approaching the old man, she saw his whole body more and more clearly.


    Where is the exposed half face? It''s completely the eyes, nose and mouth on the back. The old man''s original head has become a sheep''s head, and the nine tails on his buttocks extend out to block the outer door.


    Seeing Christina flying, nine tails instantly flew up and rolled up to the cat in mid air.


    At the same time, Zhou Bai took advantage of this gap to suddenly launch the power of the original God, knocked open the door, grabbed Aisha and rushed out.


    On the other hand, Christina was about to be wrapped by nine long tails. Her body was light, and she had turned into a blue smoke, swishing into Zhou Bai''s eyebrows, and he took back her consciousness.


    The moment he rushed out of the house, Zhou Bai shouted at the top of his voice, "help ~ ~ life ~ ~ ah!!"


    "Kill ~ ~ people ~ ~ ~ ~"


    A few seconds later, the swishing sword light flashed and rushed directly into the old man''s house.


    Hissing and crashing, Zhou Bai sat down on the ground, looked at the house involved in the battle foolishly, and gasped in his mouth.

 Chapter 32

    Dear Mr. Zhang Wei.


    Comrade Zhang Aidao died bravely on December 22, 503, when he was attacked by demons on the battlefield in East China. It has been approved as an anti demon martyr, and the martyr certificate will be issued by Donghua city.


    We would like to express our cordial condolences to you and other relatives, and hope to bring honor and sorrow, turn grief into strength, and strive to build civilization and protect mankind.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the death notice in his hand and the simple lines, Zhou Bai was silent for a long time before slowly saying, "this world is really precarious."


    A young man in a police uniform sat in front of him, looked at Zhou Bai''s deep expression, and said helplessly, "this was found in his room and sent to him this morning. It may be that after the old man saw it, Yuanshen was stimulated..."


    "Well." Zhou Bai nodded and slowly said, "he was already a little senile dementia."


    The young man nodded: "that makes sense. If the original mental state is unstable and encounters major stimulation, he may indeed be infected by the spirit machine, produce distortion and become a monster."


    Zhou Bai suddenly raised his head, stared at the young man and asked, "shouldn''t the spirit machines of Donghua city be purified? Hasn''t he been adjusted by the yuan God? Hasn''t he been vaccinated with runes? Why... Why can he be distorted?"


    The young man was silent for a moment and slowly said, "they are not 100% insured. Even in Donghua Dao school, there has been no student distortion event. Moreover, the pollution level of LINGJI has increased in recent years..."


    Zhou Bai bowed his head and said, "officer Li, how did Zhang Aidao die?"


    "I met the demon during the field patrol. I heard that half of their team were dead, and he was also in it."


    Zhou Bai exhaled deeply, "can you... Can you let me see him..."


    "Sorry, all the abnormal variants will be handed over to Tianting to prevent secondary pollution. And by studying their bodies, we can know more about the current distortion of the way of heaven."


    "Hoo..." Zhou Bai suddenly pinched his fist and relaxed after a long time.


    A few minutes later, Zhou Bai followed police officer Li out. On the way, he saw an old woman with a numb expression and continuous tears, surrounded by comforting her relatives.


    Zhou Bai heard the words of comfort from several people, and his feet gave a slight pause: "is she?"


    Police officer Li asked, "he is Zhang Aidao''s mother and Zhang Wei''s ex-wife. Are you going to see her?"


    "No... No."


    Following officer Li to pick up Aisha, officer Li looked at Zhou Bai, who had always bowed his head and was silent, and comforted him: "you don''t have to feel remorse or guilt. Once the transformation is completed, the distortion will completely become a monster, which is irretrievable and irreversible. Death is the only way to get rid of it. You were right to call for help immediately."


    "No, I''m not guilty." Zhou Bai said, "I''m just thinking when I can kill all those demons."


    Officer Li was slightly stunned. He lifted his eyebrows and looked at Zhou Bai. When he sent the other party out of the police station, he stuffed a note to the other party: "my name is Li Xiuzhu. This is my contact information and address. If there is anything wrong, you can contact me at any time."


    Zhou Bai took officer Li''s note, nodded and led Aisha away.


    Looking at the other party''s leaving figure, Li Xiuzhu showed a smile on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Bai led Aisha back to the old man''s apartment step by step.


    The whole apartment has been stopped by the police''s isolation rune, and the blue Rune flashes back and forth like a neon light, surrounding the whole crime site.


    Zhou Bai found a place to sit down and touched Aisha''s dog''s head: "Dear Aisha, there is nothing for you to eat today. It will be dawn in a few hours. Then he will go to school to give you something to eat."


    "Speaking of... Taoist school should be able to keep dogs?"


    Zhou Bai looked at Christina in his mind, but he saw Christina balled up into a ball and kept rolling around.


    Since Zhou Bai threw her out, Christina has never spoken again and has been autistic until now.


    Seeing her like this, Zhou Bai reluctantly said, "well, Nana, don''t be angry. Isn''t this not to save us all?"


    "Who''s your name, Nana?" Christina snorted coldly, "how dare you throw me over? Stop talking, I''m cold."


    Zhou Bai: "I didn''t really lose you. I deliberately asked you to attract his attention and then take you back."


    Christina: Oh. The key is not whether to take it back. The key is that you threw me out


    Zhou Bai rolled his eyes. "Why are you so stingy?"


    "Stingy? I''m stingy???" Christina was angry: "you threw the cat out when you were in danger, and now you blame me for being stingy?"


    "OK, OK, I''m wrong, I''m wrong." Unwilling to tangle with each other, Zhou Bai directly said, "I''ll never lose you again, OK."


    Laziness value +1


    Laziness value +1


    ¡­¡­


    Laziness value +1


    Zhou Bai''s eyes lit up. Unexpectedly, he was too lazy to argue with Christina, and he even added laziness value.


    Christina on the other side nodded, "well, if you lose me again later, we''ll break up and never meet again!"


    Seeing Zhou Bai''s promise, Christina hurriedly said, "I''ll come out! I don''t want to stay in your mind all the time."


    Zhou Bai nodded and agreed. He had planned to show Christina as his cat, otherwise it would be too troublesome. Christina would hide in his mind all day, and wouldn''t she be able to do anything.


    So she let Christina out, and the other party ran around happily.


    Zhou Bai yawned, lay down slowly, closed his eyes, and watched the laziness value increase bit by bit.


    Aisha squatted aside for a while, then leaned over, squeezed into Zhou Bai''s arms, and then lay down.


    Zhou Bai touched Aisha''s dog hair and thought to himself: "I must... Become stronger, so strong that I don''t have to do anything anymore... I won''t be able to do anything."


    After Zhou Bai fell asleep, Christina also came over, squatted on his chest and dozed off.


    Early the next morning, Zhou Bai felt his body shook by someone.


    He opened his eyes and looked at him. Jing Xiu stared at him blankly, "brother Zhou... Brother Zhou, why are you sleeping in the street, and what''s going on behind this?"


    Zhou Bai sighed and said in a deep voice, "well... Someone in my place has become a monster. There is no way. I can only deal with it in the street for one night." He didn''t want to explain too much to Jing Xiu, so he simply said it.


    Zhou Bai stood up, stretched his waist, twisted his neck and looked at his panel.


    After lying down for another night, plus the laziness increased by being too lazy to tangle with Christina.


    Dow degree: 0%


    Yuan Shen value: 99


    Divine map: Nine disasters of heaven and man


    Laziness: 1210


    Zhou Bai nodded with satisfaction, looked at Jing Xiu and said, "let''s go. Let''s go to school."


    "Ah." Jingxiu: "brother Zhou, don''t you need to bring any luggage?"


    "Anyway, the Taoist school said yesterday that it would provide it?" Zhou Bai led Aisha and said, "I have nothing to bring except this dog and this cat. By the way, can Dao school keep pets?"


    Jingxiu: "... It seems possible."


    Daoist school is extremely efficient. In the morning, 600 new students have been allocated rooms, student cards and other materials.


    Zhou Bai was also assigned to a single room, leaving Aisha in the room. Christina hid in his mind and went to the first class in the afternoon with him.


    (it''s a new week, ask for a recommended ticket)

 Chapter 33

    When Zhou Bai left his dormitory and planned to go to Jingxiu for class.


    A figure waited in front of him at some time.


    Zhou Bai''s eyes narrowed. This is a man whose eyes are like blades. After a little memory in his head, he recognized the identity of the other party. He is one of the five examiners in the third round of the entrance test.


    Xing Jun looked at Zhou Bai in front of him and nodded, revealing an unnatural smile: "you should still know me. My name is Xing Jun, a teacher of Donghua Taoist school and a monk of the fifth realm. You got the top of the entrance test this time, and I voted for you."


    ''the fifth realm? That''s more than 50% Daohua degree? " Zhou Bai was stunned, nodded and said with a smile, "thank you, master."


    "Don''t thank me. I haven''t seen such a potential student like you for a long time. This is my contact information. You can come to me if you have any questions in the future."


    "Come on, I''m optimistic about you."


    After a few words, Zhou Bai left, remembering what the other party said: "this is... Making friends with me? Wooing me?"


    Before thinking about it, Jing Xiu waved to Zhou Bai from afar: "brother Zhou! I''m here!"


    The efficiency of the Taoist school is still as high as ever. There is no opening speech. For these elites, there is no encouragement or advice.


    The first class started directly with the monastic professor.


    In front of 600 people, sun Yuzhen, Xing Jun and LV Chongyang stood separately.


    Sun Yuzhen, who wore a ponytail, waved: "in Donghua Dao school, no matter which student you are, you are divided into classes according to their different progress. However, there will be an assessment every two months, and students who cannot pass the assessment will be expelled."


    "Well, people whose yuan Shen value has not reached 99 come with me."


    Most of the 600 students left in an instant, and then Xing Jun said, "Zuo Dao, come with me."


    Zuo Dao left, and there were still 24 people left, including Zhou Bai, who were all candidates with Yuanshen value of 99.


    Lu Chongyang said gently with a face, "you are all people whose yuan Shen value has reached 99. When the Tao degree is 0%, this 99 is already a limit.


    In the future, I will teach you the method of entering the Tao in your daily courses, that is, to improve the degree of Tao, so that your original divine power can break through the limit of 99 and continue to improve. "


    Hearing this, everyone on the scene looked forward to it, and Zhou Bai was even more vaguely excited. His auxiliary system still had more than 1000 laziness values, which was useless, so he waited for a breakthrough.


    Lu Chongyang said, "in ancient times, the way of heaven was gentle and mysterious. At that time, monks could have the magical power of overturning rivers and seas as long as they concentrated on cultivating the yuan God and improving the degree of Tao."


    "But now the way of heaven is distorted and the spirit machine is polluted, and the practice of Taoism is hundreds or thousands of times more dangerous than in the past. It is far from enough to practice only the primordial deity and Daohua degree."


    Lu Chongyang said, "because every increase in the degree of Tao, the synchronization rate with the heavenly way will increase, and the influence of the distortion of the heavenly way will deepen. Therefore, to reduce this risk, we need a strong Yuanshen force, a strong will, and a strong body."


    "Your primordial power has reached the limit that you can reach now, so I won''t teach you new methods of breathing and skills to improve your primordial power."


    LV Chongyang: "next, your main task is to improve your will and physique. The best way to improve your will and physique is to choose a divine map to practice. This will be your opportunity to enter the Tao."


    Zhou Bai thought: "God map?" He had seen the divine map from the auxiliary system before, but he had never practiced, and now he can finally start.


    He saw Lu Chongyang''s power move, and nine images appeared in front of everyone. On one side, six were knives, guns, swords, bows, axes, and symbols, and the other three were the sky, the earth, and a human.


    Lu Chongyang said, "some of you may have heard it, and some of you may not have heard it. Let me explain it here.


    The divine map is a shortcut to cultivation refined and sorted out from thousands of distorted and evil knowledge after the distortion of the way of heaven and the sacrifice of countless sages.


    There are eleven realms of cultivation. For each realm, choose the corresponding divine plan to practice, and you can run through it all the time and constantly improve yourself. "


    With these words, LV Chongyang enlarged the nine divine maps in front of him one by one: "these nine divine maps in front of him are the nine basic divine maps that can be selected by returning to the yuan realm at the level 0 of cultivation, and the degree of Daoism is between 0% and 9%.


    Which of the nine divine maps to choose, the future path of cultivation is completely different, and the divine map that can be selected again for each realm of cultivation is also completely different.


    Everyone can only choose a basic divine map to start with in his life, and can''t rebuild it, so you must choose carefully. Next, I''ll introduce the differences of these nine divine maps... "


    Zhou Bai was listening to Lu Chongyang''s introduction. Christina, who had just become a group in his mind, said, "Zhou Bai, you choose the sword map."


    "Why?" Zhou Bai said, "I just wanted to ask you that in my auxiliary system, the divine map is the nine disasters of heaven and man. Can I practice other divine maps?"


    "No, you can''t practice other gods." Christina shouted, "but I remember, I can practice, and my divine plan is equal to your divine plan. If I practice, it is equal to your practice."


    "Really?" Zhou Bai looked suspicious: "it''s incredible."


    "Of course it''s true!" Christina patted her chest and said, "how can I lie to you because I''m so cute!"


    Zhou Bai still didn''t promise Christina immediately, and planned to talk about it after listening to LV Chongyang''s class.


    He heard LV Chongyang tell the characteristics and future development direction of the nine basic divine maps, and then began to explain the cultivation methods of divine maps.


    "Every divine map is not a simple drawing, but a fruit of the Tao forged by the celestial gods and the top monks of the human race who spend huge energy, various resources, and condense the knowledge of the heavenly way."


    That is, in Donghua Taoist school, the top holy land of human cultivation, this can provide every student with a divine map.


    Even if these nine basic God maps are worth thousands of gold in the outside world, one map is difficult to find, because it represents the door to the Tao.


    With that, Lu Chongyang controlled a "knife map" to float out, and he saw that the divine map turned into light spots all over the sky at the next moment, and then the light spots whirled, forming the divine map again.


    "After injecting the divine map into your sea of knowledge, you can combine the yuan God and turn it into the Taiyi roulette. By injecting the power of the yuan God into the Taiyi roulette, you can..."


    Listening to LV Chongyang''s detailed description, Zhou Bai finally understood how the divine map was cultivated. This was indeed a simplified cultivation method, which greatly saved the cultivator''s time.


    This is equivalent to letting the cultivator run on a specified track, as long as each level of realm chooses a different divine map, and then according to the divine map, it is OK to keep improving.


    The course gradually passed through in Lu Chongyang''s telling, and finally came to the final time to choose the divine map.


    Other students have been practicing for many years, and they more or less understand the importance of the divine map. Basically, they have already selected the divine map they want to practice.


    Then he saw that the pictures of gods were drawn out by LV Chongyang and injected into the students'' sea of knowledge. Then he closed his eyes and began to feel the changes in the sea of knowledge.


    Only Zhou Bai looked at the nine gods in front of him, and his face showed a color of thinking.


    When there was only Zhou Bai left to choose, LV Chongyang looked at Zhou Bai and smiled gently, "what''s the matter, Zhou Bai? You haven''t decided which to choose?"


    Zhou Bai recalled the introduction of Shentu in his mind: "killing is the first, especially good at speed..."


    "Teacher, I choose the sword map."

 Chapter 34

    "If you really can''t practice, let Christina practice. If you can practice, I also like the development direction of jiantu."


    "The attack power is high. I can''t fight but run. It''s too suitable for me."


    With the sword figure being injected into Zhou Bai''s sea of knowledge, his power of primordial deity instantly boiled up, but instead of accepting the divine figure as LV Chongyang taught, he had a strong rejection and wanted to spit out the divine figure completely.


    Zhou Bai frowned, "really not?"


    Christina on the side cheered and rushed towards the sword map entering the sea of knowledge: "if you can''t, just give it to me. I''ve long wanted to be a Sword Fairy."


    Then he saw that Christina and Jian Tu merged into a small roulette suspended in Zhou Bai''s sea of knowledge.


    A moment later, Christina''s body floated out of the roulette again, pursed her face, and said unhappily, "Damn it, my yuan Shen power is not enough. I opened too much roulette, but I can''t practice it at all. Zhou Bai, get me a more powerful vona method, and I want to practice the yuan Shen power to 99!"


    Zhou Bai knew that Christina also had the power of the yuan God. When she was in the underground base, she used the power of the yuan God to dream to him.


    It''s just that Christina''s Yuanshen power is very weak, and she can''t even beat Zhou Bai''s original 30 point Yuanshen value.


    But today, Zhou Bai learned that Christina was also able to practice.


    "But Christina has too one roulette embodied in the divine map. What about my too one roulette? Isn''t my divine map the nine disasters of heaven and man?"


    Zhou Bai frowned. After using his original divine power for so long, he didn''t find that his consciousness sea had a divine map or too much roulette.


    Suddenly, his eyes flashed. Was it


    He looked at the God map on the auxiliary system. Originally, when his yuan Shen value was relatively low, he once tried to add with laziness value, but he couldn''t do it all the time. He hasn''t tried to add it since.


    At this moment, Zhou Bai tried to add his laziness value to the divine map, and his laziness value fell rapidly, instantly losing 500 points to 710 points.


    In his mind, the yuan Shen instantly gathered up, turned into an infinitely small point, and then suddenly expanded into a huge disk, floating in Zhou Bai''s sea of knowledge.


    This Taiyi Roulette is more than ten times larger than Christina''s Taiyi roulette just now. The moment it appears, it occupies the central position of the sea, so Christina''s Taiyi roulette can only rotate around him.


    "Is this the divine map of the nine disasters of heaven and man?"


    Zhou Bai''s eyes lit up, his attention focused on the huge Taiyi roulette in front of him, and he immediately felt the situation of the whole Taiyi roulette.


    Then he saw that on the huge roulette, the outermost layer was emitting faint light, and nine dim stars were scattered on this layer in a certain order.


    Only one of the stars accepted Zhou Bai''s observation. Zhou Bai then focused on it, and a message poured into his brain.


    Poor: accumulate spiritual opportunities and strengthen your physique.


    Cultivation method:


    Internally, inject the power of the original God into the star point. Externally, spit out the spirit machine, spread all over the body, and arrange in the following array... Form an aura, stimulate and practice with water and fire


    Zhou Bai looked at the information revealed, which was the function of this star point and the cultivation method, which was tens of thousands of words.


    "I see. Inject the power of the original spirit into the stars on the roulette, and then use special methods to assist in cultivation..." Zhou Bai looked at various array diagrams, washing and stimulating methods on the cultivation methods, and the more he looked, the more he felt his head was bigger.


    But then he laughed again. Because he saw laziness (0/300) at the bottom.


    "Can I just inject 300 points of laziness and directly complete the cultivation of this star point ''unfitness''?" Zhou Bai was instantly moved, but he didn''t act immediately. There are so many people here. If there is too much movement in the process of injecting laziness, it will be troublesome.


    But now he has a better understanding of the whole cultivation of the divine map.


    "After the God map is injected, it combines with the yuan God to form a Taiyi roulette."


    "Tai Yi Roulette is also divided into 11 layers from the outside to the inside according to the 11 levels of cultivation, corresponding to the 0-th level to the 10-th level of cultivation."


    "There are many stars in each level of realm. If you inject the power of the yuan God and practice according to the above method, you can light up the stars and get different promotions."


    "There is a sequence of stars and dots. After cultivating the first one, you can cultivate the next one."


    "According to the different gods, the number and content of stars will be different, so every monk will become stronger in different directions."


    Zhou Bai looked deep into the roulette and could only see ten dark areas, so he couldn''t see the contents clearly.


    It is necessary to inject a higher level of divine map into Taiyi roulette in order to light up that layer of darkness.


    He looked at the outermost layer of Taiyi roulette at the moment, that is, the 0th layer corresponding to the 0th realm of cultivation.


    He counted, and now there are nine unlit stars on the 0th floor. If all of them are lit, this floor will be finished.


    "Every time you light up a star, you need to go through hard cultivation. While obtaining strength, it is also a distillation of will. Therefore, after practicing the divine map, you can consider improving the degree of Tao.


    After the Tao degree is increased, the upper limit of the power of the yuan God can be increased.


    The cultivation of Shentu will consume a lot of Yuanshen power. The upper limit of Yuanshen power has been increased, and the cultivation efficiency of Shentu has also been improved. "


    "God map, Tao degree, and the power of the original God are closely related, and none of them is indispensable." A flash of clarity flashed across Zhou Bai''s face.


    When Zhou Bai fell into the imagination of future cultivation, LV Chongyang''s voice rang out in his ears.


    "How''s it going? Zhou Bai? Is it successful?"


    Zhou Bai opened his eyes and breathed out: "too much Roulette has become, I was just busy absorbing the knowledge, and I was a little fascinated."


    "It''s normal." Lu Chongyang smiled and said to the crowd, "the cultivation of the divine plan is the guiding principle of the road of cultivation, which condenses the experience of countless sages, so that you can move forward quickly on the road they have stepped out."


    "However, the divine map is not all inclusive. If you want to go far enough on the road of cultivation, you must not be satisfied with the content of the divine map. This is tomorrow''s Curriculum..."


    "Also, even if the cultivation of Shentu is not 100% safe, every star point cultivation has various tricks. If you encounter any difficulties or problems, feel free to ask me. Don''t make cars behind closed doors alone..."


    This first class of the Taoist school passed little by little under the guidance of LV Chongyang.


    Although many places don''t understand it, Zhou Bai summarized in his own words that Daohua degree is the upper limit of level, Yuanshen value is the basic attribute, and Shentu can increase various passive and active skills.


    After class, Zhou Bai couldn''t wait to go back to his bedroom, intending to try to light up the stars on Taiyi roulette with laziness.


    Even Jing Xiu''s cry didn''t matter. Zhou Bai waved directly and hurried back.


    As soon as she returned to the dormitory room, Aisha rushed up: "I''m ~ ~ hungry ~ ~"


    "Be good, Aisha. I''ll take you out to dinner later." Zhou Bai licked his lips, pressed Aisha''s dog''s head, and comforted each other for a while.


    Then he sat cross legged and focused on the huge roulette in the sea again, the first star point on the 0th floor, Buzhou.

 Chapter 35

    Poor: accumulate spiritual opportunities and strengthen your physique.


    Cultivation method: (directly passed by Zhou BAI)


    Laziness (0/300)


    Zhou Bai''s laziness was rapidly consumed, instantly reduced by 300 points to 410 points.


    Dow degree: 0%


    Yuan Shen value: 99


    Divine map: Nine disasters of heaven and man


    Laziness: 410


    At the same time, the star dot named Bu Zhou was instantly lit up, emitting a fiery light, which was extremely conspicuous on the Taiyi roulette.


    With the moment when the star was lit, Zhou Bai felt that the muscles and bones of his body were rushed into a large number of spiritual opportunities, as if inflated, and his body suddenly had a feeling of continuous expansion, like an explosion.


    But as this feeling of explosion reached its limit, Zhou Bai felt that his body gradually began to tighten again, and the galloping force overflowed from muscles one by one, filling his body, making him roar out.


    After a long time, the abnormal state in the body gradually stopped. Zhou Bai took a deep breath and looked at his body. He was sweating heavily, and even his clothes had been soaked with sweat.


    Zhou Bai slowly stood up, looked at his palm, slightly squeezed it hard, and felt several times his previous strength rushing back and forth between his palm and arm.


    After the star point "Bu Zhou" was practiced, Zhou Bai felt that his strength, speed, explosive power and endurance seemed to have been greatly improved. He could make a crackling sound with two punches at will.


    "Cool!" Zhou Bai waved his fist excitedly, but he felt his body stagger and almost fell to the ground.


    "No, my physical fitness has been improved too much at once, at least twice as much as the original, which is a little inappropriate."


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai slowly moved his hands and feet to adapt to his suddenly improved physique.


    He saw that he took a few steps and accidentally kicked the chair, directly kicking the wooden chair beside him into a rag.


    In fact, the first star point, if ordinary people honestly cultivate according to the above method, it will take a little faster than two weeks, a little slower or even two months to complete the cultivation, but it was completed in an instant by Zhou Bai.


    "Damn, this guy is getting stronger and stronger. I have to hurry up to practice." Christina saw this scene and thought for a while. She hurriedly urged, "Zhou Bai, when will you get me a tuna? I want to practice the power of the original God."


    Zhou Bai: "can''t you?"


    Christina: "yes, but I want something more advanced. Anyway, there must be a lot of tuna in Donghua Dao school. Lend me one."


    "I see. I''ll practice later." Zhou Bai touched his chin, focused on Taiyi roulette, and looked at the information of the next star point.


    Week base: improve the adaptability of the body to the spirit machine. As long as you can contact the spirit machine, you can enhance the speed of physical recovery, and slightly enhance strength and explosive power.


    Cultivation method: (directly passed by Zhou BAI)


    Laziness (0/600)


    "600 points of laziness." Zhou Bai looked at his panel, leaving only 410 points of laziness, and immediately aimed at Christina on the side.


    ''why don''t you brush Christina a little?''


    "But it only made her angry yesterday. If you do this again today, will you become more and more uncooperative in the future?"


    At this time, Aisha suddenly sobbed loudly and shouted in pain.


    Zhou Bai hurried up, hugged the dog''s head and asked, "what''s the matter, Aisha?"


    Aisha opened her mouth and kept making strange noises, which made Zhou Bai anxious.


    Just when Zhou Bai picked up the firewood dog and was going out to find someone to do something, Asha spit out a ball of things. Her face suddenly relaxed and grinned silly again.


    Zhou Bai looked at the thing that was spit out by Aisha. It was a mess of rags that had been bitten, as if


    "Is this the towel that the school sent me?" Zhou Bai specially went to the bathroom of the dormitory to have a look. His towel was indeed missing. I don''t know if the towel was missing. Even paper towels and toiletries were found everywhere.


    "Aisha..." Zhou Bai breathed out, turned and looked, and saw that Aisha was gone. Only a small section of her tail stretched out from under the sofa and was still trembling slightly.


    "You guy..." Zhou Bai shook his head, "let''s go and take you to dinner." He touched his stomach: "I feel so hungry, too."


    In an instant, Aisha, who was hiding under the sofa, immediately got out and ran to Zhou Bai with a happy face, shouting and circling around Zhou Bai.


    Zhou Bai took the student card, led the dog, left the cat to practice alone, and went to the nearby canteen.


    Looking at the student card in his hand, Zhou Bai secretly said: "because of the war, now all materials seem to be uniformly distributed by Tianting. Without money, instead, every month, every citizen will get points that don''t differ much according to their work. Points can be used to exchange for various living materials. "


    "But according to Jing Xiu, there are more things that can be exchanged for points in Donghua road school."


    "I remember when I registered, I said that each of us could get 200 points a month. I don''t know how much food I can exchange. "


    Entering the canteen, it is the evening rush hour, and a large number of students and teachers fill the canteen.


    Zhou Bai strolled around the place where he led the dishes. After reading the introduction of those dishes, he was instantly surprised.


    Crystal demon benevolence: increases reaction speed, 20 points.


    Herbal soup: slightly improve your stamina, enhance your breathing efficiency, and get 30 points.


    Red fish thick soup: after taking it for many times, it can enhance the ability to fight fire, and 100 points.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the medicinal meals made by various herbs, exotic animals and even demon bodies, Zhou Bai''s eyes were extremely bright.


    "Do you even have exotic animals? I heard that exotic animals are the product of animal distortion. Only Tianting has mastered the methods of domestication and breeding, and Donghua road school can even use them for cooking."


    Zhou Bai really wanted to eat all the medicinal meals in the canteen, but after reading the scores written behind the dishes, he felt depressed.


    "200 points is too little. I can''t eat anything."


    However, after looking at the reduction rate of medicated meals, and the students who kept going up to exchange, Zhou Bai understood that even if it was so expensive, it was afraid that the supply would not meet the demand, and it would soon be eaten up.


    In fact, if these medicinal meals are exchanged outside, the points required are five or ten times higher.


    The exchange price you can see here is entirely the internal welfare of Donghua road school.


    Zhou Bai looked at these medicinal meals with greedy eyes, and could only continue to walk. Suddenly, she felt her hands tight, and it was Aisha who refused to go.


    She saw Aisha''s eyes widened, looking at a huge bone, with a light bulb shining in her eyes.


    Pakistan snake bone soup: after use, it can enhance explosive force and slightly improve endurance. 120 points.


    Zhou Bai sighed and pulled the rope: "Aisha, we can''t afford this."


    But no matter how Zhou Bai pulled it, even if the dog''s face was squeezed by the rope, Aisha still refused to leave, dragging the rope and staring at Ba snake bone soup.


    Zhou Bai had no choice but to hold Aisha up and walk away. Aisha''s head rested on Zhou Bai''s shoulder, looking at the bones that were gradually disappearing sadly, and her mouth made a sad whine.


    A few minutes later, Zhou Bai sat on the table and Aisha squatted on the ground.


    Zhou Bai took out the special food basin and put it in front of Aisha. He poured a bowl of rice for him.


    On the side of the dining area, there is also a brief introduction of this bowl of white rice.


    Human food: supplement the basic nutrients needed to accelerate the recovery of energy and physical strength. 1 points.

 Chapter 36

    Looking at Aisha''s sullen appearance, Zhou Bai painstakingly advised, "Aisha, don''t lose your temper. We are so poor now, it''s good to eat this."


    Aisha: "woo ~ ~"


    Zhou Bai: "although I have a lot of 200 points, I can only get 200 points this month. Eating three bowls of rice a day is 3 points. You also eat three bowls. The sum of two people is 6 points. It takes 180 points a month."


    Aisha: "woo ~ ~"


    Zhou Bai: "it''s just eating, not counting other clothes, daily necessities and so on. Fortunately, Christina doesn''t need to eat, otherwise she will be poor by you."


    With that, Zhou Bai ate a few mouthfuls of white rice, with a satisfied smile on his face, and said to Aisha, "it smells good, Aisha, eat quickly, this meal is good."


    Aisha kept sniffing. After smelling for a while, she finally couldn''t help opening her mouth and gulping.


    Seeing Aisha eating in a big gulp, Zhou Bai laughed and ate the white rice in the bowl.


    I instantly felt that my body and brain began to recover after a tired day, and the whole person actually had a feeling of a new look.


    "Good thing, this kind of thing only needs 1 point. I''m afraid I can''t exchange it outside."


    Zhou Bai blinked his eyes, and the same 1 point point point, outside is oneortwo bowls of rice, but there is absolutely no special effect. It is the welfare of the Taoist school to be able to exchange 1 point for this kind of food that can quickly restore energy and physical strength.


    So the monthly points of a civilian outside may also be between 100 and 200, which looks similar to those of students in Daoist school, but the quality of food and clothing is completely different.


    Zhou Bai was just full, but she saw Aisha walk to him with the bowl in her mouth and put her special bowl in front of him.


    "Aisha? What''s the matter?" Zhou Bai looked at the remaining half of the rice in the bowl and looked at Aisha strangely.


    Aisha moved her head, pointing to Zhou Bai and rice.


    Zhou Bai: "do you want... Let me eat more?"


    Aisha immediately opened her mouth and kept shaking her tail.


    Zhou Bai touched Aisha''s head, looked at the other party''s drooling appearance and said, "no, Aisha, I''m full, you eat your own."


    Aisha still refused and kept pushing the food bowl to Zhou Bai.


    Zhou Bai pondered for a moment, looked at Aisha''s wide eyes, and slowly said, "Aisha, the base has nothing to do with you. Everyone... Everyone didn''t have an accident because you ate too much.


    Don''t worry. I''ll try to earn more points in the future. At that time, the two of us will sweep all the things in the canteen until we vomit. "


    Watching Aisha eat up the rest of the rice, Zhou Bai nodded with satisfaction.


    Suddenly his eyes darkened, and a figure was already sitting opposite him with a rice plate.


    Zhou Bai looked carefully. This was a young man with blond hair, moles on the corners of his eyes and fair skin.


    Zhou Bai then looked at the other party''s rice plate, instantly his Adam''s apple surging and swallowed his saliva.


    Crystal magic kernel 20 points, herbal porridge 20 points, stewed Luan bird wings 30 points.


    Just seeing here, Zhou Bai has seen 70 points.


    Not to mention the final snake bone soup, which is 120 points.


    Aisha opened her mouth and looked at the bone soup on the table foolishly. She didn''t know that the rice in her mouth fell off.


    "190 points..." Zhou Bai swallowed again, looking at the blonde in front of him and asked, "you seem to be in our class, right? 190 points are used up like this, and then you plan to drink northwest wind?"


    The blonde ate a mouthful of herbal porridge and looked at Zhou Bai with a smile: "Hello, top of the list. It''s rare for a genius like you to remember my appearance. My name is Qian wangsun, the third in this session."


    He glanced at the food on the table and said with a relaxed face, "points are for use. I''d rather turn points into strength than eat enough every day."


    Zhou Bai: "what will you do later?"


    After thinking for a while, Qian wangsun casually said, "there is always a way. I don''t believe that the school can starve us to death."


    "... just be happy." Zhou Bai turned his head, forced himself not to look at the pile of points on the other side''s table, picked up his bowl and planned to leave.


    But I heard Qian wangsun say, "Hey, don''t hurry! I have something else to tell you!" Looking at the other party''s face without looking back, Qian wangsun sighed, "Alas, it seems that he can''t rub his meal in the future."


    Zhou Bai took Aisha and left. She didn''t want to see the other party eating and drinking like that.


    But on Zhou Bai''s way back to the dormitory, he saw two young people unconsciously blocking in front of him.


    Looking at one of the men with long hair and shawls, Zhou Bai said, "left?"


    Zuo Dao looked at Zhou Bai in front of him and said faintly, "Zhou Bai, I''m here to talk to you. In the next two months, I''ll try my best to become stronger. I don''t want to fail you in the next assessment, you can find any reason."


    With a deep look at Zhou Bai, Zuo Dao turned and left.


    Zhou Bai: "this guy is a good second grader."


    Beside Zuo Dao, a bald young man smiled shyly: "sorry, Zhou Bai, Zuo Dao... Alas, how to say, in fact, he is a good man, but sometimes he goes his own way, don''t take it to heart, he doesn''t mean anything."


    With that, the bald head stretched out his palm: "my name is seeing sex."


    Zhou Bai also stretched out his palm and shook it with the other party: "it''s all right, I don''t care."


    Seeing sex, she smiled and looked at Aisha beside Zhou Bai and said, "I just saw you taking your dog to the canteen. He must be very important to you?"


    Zhou Bai was slightly stunned, and then nodded.


    Jianxing said, "in recent years, the situation has become worse and worse, and the materials of the Taoist school have become more barren. 200 points and a dog are probably not enough, but they are not completely helpless."


    Zhou Bai''s eyes lit up: "what can I do?"


    See nature: "in the final analysis, the Taoist school is to cultivate monastic talents. The more talented and potential students, the more points they will naturally get. Next, the assessment every two months will be related to how many points they can get every month."


    "I see." Zhou Bai suddenly frowned, "how come I''m also the top of the entrance test? Why don''t I get more points?"


    Seeing sex, she smiled: "I''ll go first. Goodbye."


    "Goodbye."


    Saying goodbye to sex, the sky became darker and darker, and the artificial light above his head slowly decreased with time. Zhou Bai led Aisha into the dormitory.


    I don''t know if it''s Zhou Bai''s illusion. Walking back to the dormitory again, he felt that the corridor seemed too dark, and his nose smelled a smell faintly.


    "What''s the matter? Who peed in the corridor?"


    Zhou Bai frowned and walked to the door of his room, suddenly stunned.


    The door of the room was opened.


    "Christina? Are you there?"


    The door of the room was gently pushed open by Zhou Bai.


    ----


    For new books, please collect, recommend, reward, list, say this chapter, and invest~~~

 Chapter 37

    "There should be no accident in the Taoist school?"


    Zhou Bai frowned, but a series of events since he came to this world still made him alert and walked carefully into the room.


    Then he saw that in the room, a ball of white hair fell on the ground. It was Christina.


    Zhou Bai instantly released the power of Yuan Shen and looked into the whole room.


    After finding no ambush, he lifted Christina up, touched her head and said, "Christina? What happened? Why are you lying on the ground?"


    Christina woke up vaguely with the M-shaped gray pattern on her forehead wrinkled together.


    She stared at Zhou Bai with wide eyes and wondered, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Zhou Bai: "don''t you know you fell asleep? And the door was opened when I came back."


    Christina was a little stunned, and the color of thinking and memory flashed in her eyes: "I remember that I seemed to be practicing the basic breathing method, enhancing the power of the original God, and then..."


    She stared, "I fell asleep in a daze?"


    Zhou Bai went to his desk, picked up a piece of paper on it and said, "it seems that someone has come in."


    He saw two bright red characters written on the paper of the desk.


    "Be careful."


    "Be careful?" Zhou Bai wondered, "be careful who? Be careful what? How long have I just come here? I don''t think I''ve offended anyone?"


    Christina''s cat''s head popped out of Zhou Bai''s shoulder, looked at the words written on the paper, and sneered, "hum, dare you stun me in? Damn it, I want to be stronger! Zhou Bai! Hurry up and find me a more powerful tuna, I want to improve my divine power to 99! I want to open a divine map!"


    Zhou Bai touched his chin, pinched up the paper and threw it into the garbage can beside him.


    Now you can''t find out who the other party is, so you can only wait and see what happens.


    "It''s urgent to improve your cultivation."


    In just over ten days, Zhou Bai experienced countless dangers and felt a heavy pressure on his shoulder all the time.


    Now it seems that daoxiao is not as safe as he thought before.


    "It''s no use worrying. Keep practicing. You''re strong enough to turn passivity into initiative when you encounter something."


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai flashed a hint of determination in his eyes, walked to the sofa to lie down, looked at Christina and said, "Tina, help me mop the floor."


    Christina''s cat ears shook and said unhappily, "don''t disturb my practice when you''re not free."


    "Don''t you want to vomit NAFA?" Zhou Bai: "why don''t you help me do more housework tonight and let me brush my laziness? I''ll help you get a tuna book tomorrow, OK?"


    Christina''s tail shook. Although she didn''t want to do housework, the effect of improving the power of the primordial spirit is indeed very general. If there is a better Turner, it is possible to improve the efficiency by five or ten times.


    Thinking of this, Christina stood up helplessly with a look on her face: "I really can''t help you. Sure enough, everything still depends on me."


    So he saw Zhou Bai lying on the sofa, directing Christina to do housework and cleaning all the places in the room that could be cleaned.


    Laziness value +1


    Laziness value +1


    ¡­¡­


    Laziness value +1


    It has been 12 o''clock in the midnight. After there is really nothing to do, Christina becomes a group and it is worth practicing Yuanshen herself.


    Looking at Christina whose body fluctuated slightly with her breath, Zhou Bai, lying on the sofa, said secretly, "this cat is really diligent. I can''t fall behind."


    Zhou Bai continued to lie on the sofa. After midnight, the new day came, and he soon received the 200 point laziness value of lying on the new day.


    Dow degree: 0%


    Yuan Shen value: 99


    Divine map: Nine disasters of heaven and man


    Laziness: 660


    After reading the laziness value, Zhou Bai looked at the next star on the Taiyi roulette.


    Week base: improve the adaptability of the body to the spirit machine. As long as you can contact the spirit machine, you can enhance the speed of physical recovery, and slightly enhance strength and explosive power.


    Cultivation method: (directly passed by Zhou BAI)


    Laziness (0/600)


    "Good! Enough." Seeing this, Zhou Bai smiled and instantly injected 600 points of laziness into it.


    Boom! There was a loud noise in his body, and Zhou Bai''s body trembled rapidly.


    Zhou Bai felt that his body was constantly crushed and then reorganized. Almost every moment, it was rapidly forged, moving towards a certain strengthening aspect.


    Every muscle fiber, every nerve, seems to be accelerated by time, becoming stronger and more tenacious at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After a full twenty minutes, the change in Zhou Bai''s body slowly stopped, and the whole person knelt down on the ground, constantly exhaling.


    "How tired." Zhou Bai slowly stood up. Although the injection of laziness value made him instantly complete the cultivation of the second star point, it was a way to quickly complete the cultivation, which greatly consumed his physical strength and energy. After the practice, it would only make him feel tired, not full.


    After a little rest, Zhou Bai felt that his physical strength seemed to have recovered.


    He tried to move his body, jumped a little, and hit a few punches.


    "I don''t feel that my strength has increased too much. However, it is said that it mainly enhances the speed of physical recovery... It should include physical recovery and injury recovery."


    Zhou Bai thought for a moment and suddenly punched. His clothes rubbed and whipped the air, and immediately made a snap.


    Then he punched continuously. In the crackling crisp sound, Zhou Bai''s fist went out faster and faster, as if it had hit a series of residual shadows. After hundreds of punches, he felt his arms were weak and his breathing gradually couldn''t keep up.


    Zhou Bai stopped while walking, exhaling and inhaling violently.


    Christina on one side was blown with cat hair floating, and obviously his vital capacity was also greatly increased.


    After taking a few steps, Zhou Bai felt that most of his physical strength had recovered, and couldn''t help but exclaim: "the recovery was greatly enhanced. It was clear that he was very tired before."


    Enjoying the sweetness of becoming stronger, Zhou Bai immediately looked at the next star point.


    Imperfectness skin: change the nature of skin and flesh, and enhance the anti Strike ability of epidermis.


    Cultivation method: (directly passed by Zhou BAI)


    Laziness (0/1200)


    Looking at the 1200 points of laziness needed, Zhou Bai frowned: "this laziness needs more and more, and from 300 to 600 to 1200, this is doubled all the way."


    Zhou Bai looked at his auxiliary system interface, and the laziness on it was only 60 points, which was not enough for cultivation.


    "Just by lying down with Christina, the efficiency is still too slow, and we have to find a faster way to brush laziness."


    While thinking, Zhou Bai felt his stomach constantly wriggling, and a burst of hunger came.


    "I''m so hungry..." Zhou Bai thought, "the canteen of the Taoist school seems to be open 24 hours in order to meet the needs of monks?"


    He glanced at Christina, who was practicing on one side, and Aisha, who was lying on the ground looking at him.


    Zhou Bai said, "I''ll come back after a walk. If you''re tired, go to bed first."

 Chapter 38

    When Zhou Bai came to the canteen, he saw that most of the canteen was closed, and there were several windows left for cheap food.


    There were several sporadic men and women eating on the seat.


    Obviously, in addition to three meals a day, the usual canteen will only provide the most basic food.


    After eating a bowl of human food, Zhou Bai''s physical strength and energy were instantly replenished. His stomach was warm, and he felt full.


    Walking slowly back to the dormitory, Zhou Bai was still thinking about how to improve his laziness value next.


    Just as he was about to reach the door of his room, he suddenly saw that the door was opened next to his room, and a bright red light shone out.


    The bright red light was reflected like blood, and Zhou Bai frowned constantly.


    Zhou Bai: "who is so reckless? Do you still turn on this light at night? Can you sleep? "


    He went up and looked curiously at the situation in the room.


    But I only saw a pale face.


    It was a girl''s head sticking out from behind the door: "what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Bai was stunned, touched his head and said, "Oh, nothing. I live next door to you, and I said your lamp is a little powerful."


    The girl''s eyes stared at Zhou Bai and said slowly, "I''m used to it."


    "Oh..." Zhou Bai nodded, pointed to the door beside him and said, "I''ll go to bed first..."


    "Goodbye."


    Bang! Seeing the closed door, Zhou Bai frowned: "it''s so difficult to get along with." Scratching his head, he returned to his room. Aisha immediately jumped on him. Zhou Bai touched him and went to bed to have a rest.


    However, Renliang has the function of restoring energy and fatigue. At the moment, after eating and going to bed, Zhou Bai feels a little sleepless.


    After looking at Christina, who was still curled up and seemed to be practicing, Zhou Bai secretly said, "what a hard-working cat."


    After watching the cat like this for a while, Zhou Bai finally felt a little sleepy.


    Suddenly, a bang came from the direction of the wall, instantly waking Zhou Bai up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhou Bai looked in the direction of the sound, and heard the banging sound coming one after another. Just when he wanted to get up and question the next door, the banging stopped again.


    So Zhou Bai went to sleep again, closed his eyes, tossed and turned, and accumulated sleepiness little by little.


    Just when he finally fell asleep.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A series of repeated rings came. Zhou Bai suddenly opened his eyes and shouted in the direction of the wall, "what''s the big night? Don''t sleep


    The crash stopped. Zhou Bai breathed out angrily and continued to lie down. But after lying down for a while, he found that he couldn''t sleep.


    "Shit."


    The next morning, Zhou Bai got up with an unhappy face, took Aisha to the canteen for breakfast, sent the dog back, and then went to class alone.


    After eating a bowl of human food, he finally regained his energy.


    As soon as he entered the classroom, Zhou Bai saw Jing Xiu waving towards his position from a distance. He sat down next to Jing Xiu, and soon the course began.


    This morning''s course is still taught by LV Chongyang. It''s about the follow-up of yesterday''s practice of God map, about the balance between God map, Daohua degree and Yuanshen power.


    "Remember, the road of cultivation must not be too hasty. No matter it''s divine plan, Taoist degree, or Yuanshen force, you can''t rush forward, but to find a balance between the three. Today we need to learn the change of yin and Yang in the five elements, and use this to judge whether we are out of balance on the road of cultivation..."


    After one hour, take a five minute break.


    Zhou Bai looked blankly at Jing Xiu beside him, and saw that the other party had taken more than ten pages of notes. He tentatively asked, "Jing Xiu, what do you think of what teacher Lu Chongyang said?"


    "The teacher speaks very well!" Jing Xiu said happily, "I feel I have made a lot of progress. What do you think, brother Zhou?"


    "Well, so am I." Zhou Bai nodded and shouted in his heart: ''I don''t understand at all! What is this all about!! "


    In the first class yesterday, LV Chongyang briefly introduced the nine basic divine maps and the operation process of injecting divine maps into the body. Zhou Bai can still understand it, but today''s theory class is completely the same as listening to the book of heaven.


    This reminded him of the cultivation methods recorded on the star yesterday, and he couldn''t understand them at all.


    If it weren''t for the laziness value, he couldn''t have succeeded in cultivation at all.


    At this moment, Zhou Bai suddenly reacted. Compared with Jing Xiu, who had practiced the method of tuna since childhood, read the Taoist Scriptures and prepared for more than ten years of cultivation, Zhou Bai''s theoretical foundation was too weak.


    But Zhou Bai naturally has his own advantage, that is, he has an auxiliary cultivation system.


    "No, class is useless for me. My foundation is too poor. Unless it is a simple course like yesterday, I can''t understand today''s theory course."


    "Instead of wasting time listening to classes, it''s better to tutor yourself in your spare time. As for class time..."


    So a few minutes later, Zhou Bai unconsciously lay on the desk, then relaxed himself, and gradually fell asleep.


    Laziness value +1


    Laziness value +1


    Laziness value +1


    Seeing the moment of laziness, Zhou Bai fell asleep, completely emptied himself and fell into deep sleep.


    Jing Xiu looked at Zhou Bai with a shocked face: "Zhou... Brother Zhou is sleeping?!" It seemed to her that this was simply unthinkable.


    "How dare someone sleep in class?! is it brother Zhou?!"


    This scene in front of us simply overturned the world outlook of Jingxiu, a good student.


    There were only 24 students with 99 yuan Shen in the whole classroom, and they developed yuan Shen and practiced God map. They were all ears and eyes, and soon found that Zhou Bai, who slept openly in class, was surprised and unbelievable, either on his face or in his heart.


    This is Donghua Taoist school, one of the four major schools of mankind, where the elite of human monasticism are gathered.


    Besides, in the current situation, under the pressure of death and extinction, not to mention the Taoist school, even in ordinary schools, few people will sleep in class.


    It''s hard for them to imagine that someone in the Taoist school sleeps in class.


    Qian wangsun secretly said, "shit, I went to bed in class the next day, idol!"


    Seeing sex, I touched my bald head: ''classmate Zhou Bai, this is really... A character''


    The students all found Zhou Bai''s abnormality, and LV Chongyang, who was lecturing on the stage, naturally had already found it. He saw that when his heart moved, Zhou Bai was directly patted on the head by Yuan Shenli.


    Zhou Bai, who had been photographed with his head, did not move, but after waking up, he focused on the panel of the auxiliary system.


    Dow degree: 0%


    Yuan Shen value: 99


    Divine map: Nine disasters of heaven and man


    Laziness: 70


    "Laziness value increased from 60 points to 70 points, and it increased by 10 points so quickly?" Zhou Bai was delighted: "is sleeping in class so useful?"

 Chapter 39

    At this time, LV Chongyang''s voice came from the stage: "Zhou Bai, I have taught in East China Taoist school for 12 years. You are the first person to sleep in my class. Don''t you sit up?!"


    Feeling the anger in Lu Chongyang''s words, Zhou Bai had to look up, but looking at the laziness that stopped growing, he felt heartache again.


    Looking at LV Chongyang on the stage and the auxiliary cultivation system in his mind, Zhou Bai flashed scenes of memories in his mind.


    Broken underground base... Children killed by demons... Sacrificed Zhang Aidao... Distorted old man


    Zhou Bai sighed in his heart: "this is all for human beings... In order to defeat the demons! In order to obtain the power to kill all the demons, let me bear the blame."


    Zhou Bai looked at LV Chongyang on the stage and tried to explain, "teacher, I''m not sleeping, I''m just lying there listening to you. I''m very active when I''m lying on my stomach, and I''m efficient in class. If it affects the teacher''s class, I won''t go to class."


    Everyone in the classroom was shocked by Zhou Bai''s courage: (¡Ñ¡Ñ)!!


    LV Chongyang on the stage was also stunned. At the next moment, he quickly scolded, "absurd! Absurd! It''s simply outrageous. I''ve never had such lazy students in Donghua Dao school!"


    Hearing Lu Chongyang''s angry voice, Zhou Bai''s face was happy, and he said in his heart, "yes, that''s right, get me out of here quickly. Let me skip class! Let me sleep outside! Sleeping in class can increase laziness, and you must add more if you don''t have class!!"


    LV Chongyang: "next, you stand up for me! Zhou Bai, I know you are a genius. You have excellent talent and won the first place in school, but don''t think that this will make you feel at ease. The road of cultivation is long, and there are many geniuses who fall halfway."


    Zhou Bai thought to himself, "I''m not a genius. If I take classes seriously, I can''t keep up with you!!"


    "In your current state, you can''t pass the assessment in two months..."


    Zhou Bai thought to himself, "if I waste time listening to classes for the next two months, I really don''t want to think about it!"


    "The balance of the three elements of cultivation, do you know how important this class is? The whole class is the key point, and you must take the exam in two months, so are you! Anyone who doesn''t listen will wait to drop out..."


    "Zhou Bai! I tell you, in the 12 years since I taught Donghua Dao school in LV Chongyang, no student has dared to sleep in my class. I will stare at you in every class from today on. You''d better not distract me for a minute!"


    Zhou Bai: "


    Zhou Bai was forcibly lifted up by LV Chongyang''s divine power, and stood aside. Listening to LV Chongyang''s scolding, his heart instantly cooled.


    "Shit..." Zhou Bai sighed in his heart, "why should I be so mean... Why should I provoke him..."


    Zhou Bai was so shut up by LV Chongyang for a whole morning. After listening to the theory class all morning, he didn''t understand anything. His mind was blank, and his laziness value was never obtained again.


    Then after class, he was called out by LV Chongyang and persuaded him for half an hour, which finally freed him.


    "Damn it." Zhou Bai sighed in his heart, "this class can''t go on, so I''ll give up." His mind quickly began to think, thinking about countermeasures.


    Jing Xiu came over from one side, looked at Zhou Bai and said, "brother Zhou, are you okay?"


    "Nothing, nothing." Zhou Bai thought for a while and said, "let''s go to dinner first."


    During the whole process of eating in the canteen, Zhou Bai was thinking about the next plan, and his eyes kept flashing with a thoughtful look.


    When walking out of the canteen, Zhou Bai said to Jing Xiu, "Jing Xiu, I''m going back to my bedroom to deliver food to my dog. Go to the classroom first."


    Jing Xiu didn''t doubt him and went to class obediently.


    After Zhou Bai finished eating and returned to the dormitory, he went to the sofa and had no intention of going out at all.


    "No, I really can''t go on this class. I''d better escape the afternoon class." Zhou Bai touched his chin and thought, "I don''t know how much laziness can be added by skipping classes. Will the afternoon be enough for me to light up the next star?"


    Thinking of this, the corners of Zhou Bai''s mouth couldn''t help cocking up.


    Suddenly, his face changed again: "but I haven''t learned how to cultivate daohuadu. If I add it directly, I''m afraid it''s dangerous."


    After thinking about Jing Xiu, who wanted to take notes carefully, "well, find time to ask Jing Xiu to borrow notes. If it''s really not possible, find Lao Lu in your spare time..."


    But at the thought of LV Chongyang being able to speak for half an hour, Zhou Bai''s face showed hesitation again.


    At this time, Cristina, who had been curled up all day and all night, slowly unfolded, stretched her muscles and bones, stared at Zhou Bai and said, "Zhou Bai! Where is my tuna?"


    Zhou Bai''s eyes lit up: "yes, the library should have complete teaching materials. I''m in this situation now. While skipping classes, I should start from basic learning. I can''t always rely on the auxiliary cultivation system to add points, which is too unreliable."


    If it is a gentle world of cultivating immortals, Zhou Bai may be upgraded all the way.


    But in a world where the way of heaven is distorted, and the higher the cultivator''s accomplishments, the more likely he is to go crazy, it''s too unstable to upgrade him so much.


    Then he lay down on the sofa in the dormitory for a while. Seeing that the laziness value really began to increase after he skipped class, Zhou Bai simply put Christina into his consciousness and took him to the library to find textbooks and tuna.


    Walking into the library, I found that the whole library was divided into districts according to the progress of cultivation, and strict care was carried out.


    At the gate of the library, a whole wall of monastic safety precautions is pasted.


    Zhou Bai looked slightly, and all of them were reminding monks not to rashly contact knowledge beyond their own realm.


    After all, now the way of heaven is distorted, and every promotion is like walking on thin ice for monks.


    And low-level monks have a great chance of madness and distortion when they are exposed to high-level knowledge of heaven.


    Therefore, in order to cultivate students, the school library does not need any fees to borrow books, but there is a strict division of the types of books that can be borrowed.


    Like Zhou Bai, you can only borrow the most basic content.


    But this was just what he wanted. After seeing that Zhou Bai borrowed some of the most basic monastic materials in the library and took Christina to choose a tuna with the largest number of borrowers, Zhou Bai wanted to find a place to study in the library.


    This time, he found that he couldn''t study at all in the state of skipping classes, because once he studied, he couldn''t add laziness value.


    "Then either go back?"


    After thinking for a while, Zhou Bai didn''t go back to his bedroom. He was afraid that LV Chongyang would find him skipping classes and go directly to the bedroom to catch him. Isn''t that a trap?


    So in desperation, Zhou Bai could only resist the impulse of learning in his body and fell asleep on the table.


    After Christina read through the obtained tuna method, a lot of knowledge about tuna in her mind gradually woke up, and she began to squat in Zhou Bai''s mind to practice the tuna method, silently handling the spirit machine, and gradually improving the power of the original God.

 Chapter 40

    Just lie down in the corner of the library until almost an hour after class, Zhou Baicai woke up from his hazy sleep, sat up straight and yawned.


    Looking at the library clock, he was slightly stunned: "it''s so late."


    "Christina." Zhou Bai looked at the conscious cat and said, "why don''t you call me?"


    "Don''t disturb me." Christina complained, "you want me to be possessed! Don''t disturb me from now on, I want to increase the yuan Shen value to 99 at one breath!"


    Zhou Bai curled his mouth and looked at the auxiliary cultivation system. He was instantly happy.


    Dow degree: 0%


    Yuan Shen value: 99


    Divine map: Nine disasters of heaven and man


    Laziness: 270


    "200 points have been added this afternoon." Zhou Bai nodded with satisfaction and took the borrowed textbooks out of the Library: "if I can skip classes like this every day, my monastic speed is simply a thousand miles a day."


    Zhou Bai touched the textbook on his hand and said in his heart, "well, the next best way is to skip classes during the day and brush laziness values. Self study at night, bit by bit, even if you can''t keep up with Jingxiu, at least don''t get rid of too much in basic theory."


    With a practical cultivation plan, Zhou Bai felt more secure.


    On the way back, I had dinner and brought a bowl of rice to Aisha in the canteen.


    As soon as he walked into the dormitory, Zhou Bai''s eyebrows frowned: "what''s the smell? How do you feel that the dormitory is getting smellier and smellier. Is there really someone who shit?"


    When he came to the door, Zhou Bai felt a chill in his heart. It was a message from LV Chongyang.


    "Zhou Bai, I don''t know why you chose to skip classes. But cultivation is ultimately the choice of personal will. I won''t force you with violence. I just hope you don''t waste your talent and the investment of the Taoist school in you."


    Looking at the message on the note, Zhou Bai''s heart flashed a trace of guilt. He must have disappointed LV Chongyang very much by doing so. He seemed to be quite optimistic about himself.


    But it''s impossible not to do so. Now skipping classes and self-study are the most suitable way for Zhou Bai.


    With a slight sigh, Zhou Bai put the note away and walked into the room.


    "Fortunately, Lao Lu should have given up trying to catch me to class. After all, personal will is the most important thing in cultivating Taoism. It''s useless to try so hard because I''m so uncooperative. Is that what he probably thinks?"


    Shook his head and threw out his thoughts. Next, Zhou Bai fed Aisha a meal, then took out his notes and prepared to start self-study textbooks.


    Aisha lay on the side, looking at Zhou Bai carefully. Every time Zhou Bai moved, she would get up excitedly, thinking that Zhou Bai was going to play with her.


    Seeing that Zhou Bai just moved and continued to read, he sat down with a disappointed face.


    Zhou Bai carefully looked at the textbook in his hand and felt that it was much easier to understand than what was taught in today''s class. Indeed, it was worthy of being a basic textbook. It introduced in detail many basic knowledge of monasticism, such as what is a spiritual machine, how to spit out a spiritual machine, how to perceive a spiritual machine, as well as the law of the power of the primordial God, the launch, related principles, and the perception of the primordial God


    Learning these basic textbooks will greatly make up for the shortcomings of Zhou Bai''s foundation of cultivation, so that his future path of cultivation will not always rely on auxiliary systems, resulting in various hidden dangers.


    "Hmm ~ ~ ~" Zhou Bai stretched and stood up from the chair.


    Unconsciously, he had learned from 6:00 p.m. to 11:30 p.m. for nearly six hours, but Zhou Bai didn''t feel very tired, thanks to the changes after his practice.


    Now Zhou Bai, both physically and mentally, has far exceeded the standard of ordinary people. He has studied continuously for nearly six hours, but he is only a little tired. He plans to take a rest and continue to study.


    "Anyway, I''ll skip classes during the day and sleep during the day and study at night!"


    Watching Zhou Bai stand up and walk around, Aisha hurriedly ran up, shook her tail, and looked at Zhou Bai expectantly.


    "No, Aisha, I can''t play with you. I''ll continue to study after a rest." Zhou Bai touched Aisha''s head and said, "if you want to pee, don''t forget to go to the bathroom. Christina taught you."


    After 12 o''clock, Zhou Bai planned to lie down and rest for a while, brushed a lazy value by the way, and then continued to sit back on the desk, planning to teach himself until the morning.


    However, in the second half of the night, he was a little hungry and couldn''t keep up with his energy, so Zhou Bai planned to have a meal.


    When I came back from dinner, I found the door next door was opened again.


    In the dark corridor, a man and a woman stood at the door, bathed in the bright red light, and their faces seemed to show a layer of blood.


    The woman is the pale girl next door whom Zhou Bai met before, and the man is a strong man with a national face. He is looking at the girl with a serious face and saying something.


    As Zhou Bai gradually approached, with his present hearing and seeing, he vaguely heard the conversation between the two.


    "Yingzi, with your current level, you can''t pass the examination in two months. Once you fail the examination, you will be expelled."


    "I''ll try."


    "It''s not enough to work hard. To be honest, yingzi, cultivation is about talent. Some people may reach the limit of their life at the age of 20 or 30 because of their talent. Originally, your last assessment has..."


    "I will work hard!!"


    The man with Chinese character face sighed gently, "OK, I know what you said, and I will prepare for you. But don''t be too reluctant. The road of cultivation is too reluctantly. You should be able to understand it after so many years in the Taoist school."


    The pale girl bowed towards the national character face and said, "thank you."


    As Zhou Bai approached, the two suddenly turned their heads and looked at Zhou Bai expressionless.


    Zhou Bai was stunned and said, "I just came back from dinner... You continue."


    Zhou Bai said and went back to the room, but there was no voice outside. It seemed that the other party had left.


    Next, Zhou Bai worked so hard until dawn, and then directly lay in bed and began to sleep, waiting for the laziness value to increase.


    But not long after sleeping, Zhou Bai was woken up by bursts of knocking at the door.


    Only a female voice shouted, "Zhou Bai! When are you hiding? Hurry up and go to school with me!!"


    Zhou Bai: "who?"


    Zhou Bai decided to pretend to be dead, but she heard the door slamming. The female voice shouted, "Zhou Bai! If you don''t come out again, I''ll knock out the baby in my belly!"


    "Shit!" Zhou Bai jumped up from the bed in an instant, and had no choice but to get up, dress and open the door.

 Chapter 41

    Opening the door, Zhou Bai saw a little girl with red hair, wearing black sportswear and a height of only 1.4 meters at most standing outside the door, looking at him with an unhappy face.


    "Are you... Xia Li?" Zhou Bai''s mind reflected the identity of the other party.


    The little girl who looks only 14 or 15 years old in front of her is Xia Li, one of their classmates with a Yuanshen value of 99 and ranking 10th in the entrance test.


    Although ranked 10th, Xia Li is too young after all. To some extent, she may have more spiritual talents than others.


    Xia Li looked at Zhou Bai and said, "teacher Lu asked me to call you to class..."


    Zhou Bai thought for a moment and slammed the door of the room.


    Xia Li was so angry that she slapped the door: "Zhou Bai! Come out! Do you hear me!"


    "If you don''t come out again, I''ll kill the child!"


    Zhou Bai stuffed his ears with the paper towel, and lay down on the bed and went to bed. Listening to the indistinct discussion outside, he whispered in his heart: ''heart demons, all heart demons! Don''t try to stop me from cultivating immortals. "


    Xia Li patted the door outside the door for more than ten minutes, but after all, she didn''t dare to destroy the dormitory door of the school. Seeing that there was still class on the other side, Xia Li kicked the door a few feet, shouted Zhou Bai a few words and left.


    "Asshole!"


    "Idiot!"


    "I''m so angry!"


    Hearing the sound of the other party leaving, Zhou Bai breathed a sigh of relief and fell asleep.


    So I slept until the evening and was licked up by Aisha who was hungry.


    "Zhou ~ ~ Bai ~ ~"


    "I''m ~ ~ hungry ~ ~"


    "Well, well, I''ll bring you some food now."


    Zhou Bai looked at the auxiliary cultivation system.


    Dow degree: 0%


    Yuan Shen value: 99


    Divine map: Nine disasters of heaven and man


    Laziness: 850


    "Yes, it seems that the third star will be on tomorrow."


    So next, Zhou Bai went to the canteen to bring food, but Xia Li blocked the way again.


    "Zhou Bai! Why don''t you go to class?" Xia Li pointed to him and said, "do you know what your quota represents? How many people make sacrifices outside silently in order to give us time and materials to practice, and what are you doing?"


    Zhou Bai can only regard the other party as nonexistent. After all, the other party supervised him to go to class, which is completely kind. He can only listen silently, eat silently, and go back to his room silently.


    Looking at Zhou Bai who completely ignored her, Xia Li shouted angrily, "Zhou Bai! You big bastard!!"


    Next, back in the room, it was self-study time. Zhou Bai looked at the basic teaching materials on the table with a serious face, and from time to time wrote and drew on the notebook beside him, making notes.


    Now that they have been cursed, Zhou Bai also breathed a sigh in his heart. In addition to brushing the lazy breath value every day, he must also seriously lay a foundation and make up for the lost monastic knowledge bit by bit.


    "The understanding of the division of five elements in the spirit machine... Is an abstract concept, rather than specific water, fire and other actual substances..."


    So I taught myself for another night.


    The next day, looking at the artificial light source conversion, the bright sky, Zhou Bai exhaled and lay in bed.


    "Today''s laziness during the day should be enough for the next star point?"


    So he slept until night. Zhou Bai opened his eyes and looked expectantly at the panel of the auxiliary cultivation system. His laziness value reached 1360.


    "Good!"


    As soon as Zhou Bai''s eyes lit up, he immediately sank his consciousness into Taiyi roulette and injected 1200 points of laziness towards the third star point.


    Imperfectness skin: change the nature of skin and flesh, and enhance the anti Strike ability of epidermis.


    Cultivation method: (directly passed by Zhou BAI)


    Laziness (0/1200)


    With the injection of laziness, Zhou Bai instantly felt an extremely itchy feeling on his skin, like countless ants and insects drilling around under his skin, constantly biting.


    Just when Zhou Bai was about to grab his skin, the skin all over his body quickly cracked, bled, dried up and fell off.


    Like a giant snake molting, Zhou Bai''s skin turned into layers of dry cuticle and fell to the ground.


    Soon, the upper and lower epidermis of his body had been completely replaced, and he looked with a faint black halo, which made him feel different from the human body.


    However, this feeling gradually disappeared with the passage of time.


    Zhou Bai took a deep breath, slowly stood up, looked at his skin, pressed it hard, and felt more tenacious.


    Then he tried to attack his chest for a few punches, and he felt that his body seemed to be protected by an invisible layer of armor, and the skin itself was like a thick rhinoceros skin, which was more resilient.


    Zhou Bai''s punch with five points of strength basically felt no pain. After seven points of strength, there was a feeling that the invisible armor was broken, but the rest of the punch was blocked by the skin.


    Then he punched with nine points of strength, which directly broke his own defense and hurt a little muscle and bone in his chest.


    "This kind of defense..." Zhou Bai secretly calculated in his heart: "ordinary people''s knives, guns, sticks and so on, don''t worry at all."


    At the moment, Zhou Bai has been strengthened by three aspects: Zhou Zhou, Zhou Ji and Zhou PI. His physical ability has been a little Superman on the earth. If he was born in ancient China, he may be a peerless general who is not brave enough.


    If you add his 99 yuan divine power, I''m afraid ordinary guns are invalid for him.


    "Although my physique has been continuously enhanced, I''m still stronger than my combat effectiveness. But if my physique is enhanced, at least in battle, I won''t be seriously injured."


    He was glad that the flesh was strengthened again, so he looked at the next star.


    Week bone: change bone marrow, strengthen bone, and strengthen strength.


    Cultivation method: (directly passed by Zhou BAI)


    Laziness (0/1600)


    Seeing the value of sixteen laziness, Zhou Bai breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was not doubled, otherwise the laziness value would be too insufficient.


    So in the next few days, Zhou Bai skipped classes every day and taught herself at night. Xia Li, who had originally urged him to go to class, seemed to be completely disappointed with him and gradually stopped coming. Zhou Bai was completely immersed in his own cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    "Teacher! This guy Zhou Bai is hopeless!" Xia Li stood in a courtyard, and LV Chongyang manipulated large masses of water vapor to irrigate the herbs in the courtyard.


    Xia Li shouted, "I asked the housekeeper. This guy stays in his room all day long, and every night, he goes out to eat at midnight. He never comes out during the day. He must have had a day and night upside down, eating and dying!"


    LV Chongyang frowned slightly at the words. He didn''t understand why he had to skip class because of his talent and savvy expressed by Zhou Bai? Is there anything difficult for him to hide?


    Xia Li then said, "and his absence from class every day has an impact on other students! Many of our students in this class are very dissatisfied with him, thinking that he has wasted resources and places!!"


    ----------


    Thank the leader of ''Qin Weiyong'' and the ''elegant earth cannon'' for their ten thousand rewards

 Chapter 42

    Xia Li: "such truancy students should be dismissed!"


    Lu Chongyang said faintly, "if he can''t pass the examination after two months, he will naturally be dismissed."


    "But..."


    Lu Chongyang said, "the Taoist school has the rules of the Taoist school, and he is still the first in the entrance test. Genius sometimes does have some weird things. Two months is not long, we will give him. If he really can''t help the wall, he will naturally be expelled at that time."


    Xia Li curled her lips, still dissatisfied in her heart, clenched her fist, and said reluctantly, "my father and mother are still fighting in the front line now, and have not come back for the new year for five years.


    It is these front-line soldiers who worked hard day and night that bought us time to practice.


    It is the common people 1500 meters below who live frugally every day that we have the materials for cultivation.


    I don''t agree with Zhou Bai who wastes Taoist school places! "


    Looking at Xia Li''s leaving back, Lu Chongyang sighed gently, "Zhou Bai, Zhou Bai, you really gave me a problem."


    ¡­¡­


    Although Zhou Bai didn''t know the attitude of the school and his classmates towards him, he thought it would be better to know with his feet.


    He can only devote all his energy to his study and seize the opportunity to prove himself in the future.


    That night, Zhou Bai learned by himself until it was almost 12 p.m. and planned to take a rest while waiting for the 200 laziness value of the new day.


    He looked at Christina, who was still curled up in his mind. The other party had been in a state of cultivation since he got the advanced natto, and had not got up once until now.


    "Cats work so hard that I can''t hold back."


    A moment later, just after 12 o''clock, there was another banging sound in the next room, but Zhou Bai didn''t care.


    These days, after midnight every day in the next room, there will be a bang bang sound. I don''t know what it is. Zhou Bai is addicted to learning and doesn''t want to waste time arguing at all.


    But this time, the banging sound seemed to be more intense than ever before.


    It seemed to be accompanied by a crisp click, as if something had broken.


    Zhou Bai couldn''t help looking around, but he didn''t see anything, but the sound of bang bang rang again, but he felt closer, as if it rang in his room.


    Zhou Bai suddenly lowered his head and looked. The yuan Shen surged, and his body tightened up. In an instant, his vigilance reached the limit.


    After so many dangers, Zhou Bai''s vigilance is very high.


    The crash suddenly disappeared, as if nothing had happened.


    ¡­¡­


    Bang.


    Seeing sex frowned, she seemed to hear something.


    Bang bang.


    He heard it clearly this time. Was it someone knocking on the wall?


    Bang Bang


    Bang bang!!


    The sound sounded faster and fiercer, just like a drum.


    Just when he wanted to get up and see what was going on, there was a crisp noise, as if the wall had been broken.


    As soon as he stared, he wanted to get up, but he felt that his whole body was bound by a strange force, which made his body unable to move and his mouth unable to open.


    Then the banging sound rang again, this time directly under his bed.


    A flickering voice came up from under the bed board.


    "Asleep?"


    "Are you asleep?"


    Hearing the erratic voice, he suddenly widened his eyes, flashing a trace of fear and shock in his eyes. He opened his mouth to shout, but he couldn''t make any sound.


    The next moment, in the vision of seeing sex, a strange dark figure slowly crawled out from under his bed, a pair of dark palms pressed on the bed board, and then bit by bit, he touched the shoulders of seeing sex.


    The black palm is a little strange and slightly curved, like a long branch, spreading from the visible shoulder to the whole body.


    Feeling his body gradually covered by shadows, getting heavier and heavier, a trace of panic flashed in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    It was another night when he learned that it was dawn. Zhou Bai had planned to go to bed directly, but looking at Aisha''s eager appearance, he thought that during these days, he was addicted to learning in the dormitory every day, and Aisha could only lie aside bored every day.


    He still decided to go out and take Aisha out to buy something to eat and walk the dog by the way.


    Seeing the way Zhou Bai picked up the traction rope, Aisha immediately jumped up excitedly, turned around Zhou Bai and finally took the initiative to put the dog''s head into the rope.


    Seeing Aisha''s appearance, Zhou Bai didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. He touched the dog''s head and said, "Aisha, why are you more and more like a dog? Don''t be so like a dog, remember that you are a person."


    Aisha looked at Zhou Bai vaguely, and she didn''t know whether she understood it or not.


    Then Zhou Bai led Aisha to slip around, and on his way back, he saw many people around a dormitory building.


    Zhou Bai frowned. He didn''t want to lean over, but he found that many people in his same class seemed to be there.


    So he walked over and soon saw a man covered with white cloth and carried out of the dormitory.


    "What''s the matter? Something happened?" Zhou Bai looked at this scene in shock.


    Then I heard someone whispering, "it seems to be a dead man."


    Another said, "it''s a dead man. I heard it''s a freshman of this class. I don''t know what attacked me."


    "How can it be? How can the Taoist school be attacked?"


    "How impossible?" The man sneered, "have you forgotten what happened five years ago?"


    Zhou Bai frowned, but saw that LV Chongyang also rushed over and looked at the body on the stretcher with a gloomy face.


    In the dormitory building on the other side, another person was carried out.


    He was covered with blood and seriously injured. He opened his eyes and glanced at LV Chongyang. He fainted directly, and then was taken away by LV Chongyang and left together.


    Zhou Bai: "how dare someone in the Taoist school be attacked? What happened?"


    Suddenly he saw Jing Xiu standing there not far away. Zhou Bai leaned over and asked, "Jing Xiu, are you here?"


    Jing Xiu looked at Zhou Bai in surprise: "brother Zhou? Are you finally out?"


    Zhou Bai smiled awkwardly and didn''t answer Jing Xiu''s question. Instead, he asked, "what happened? Jing Xiu, do you know?"


    Jing Xiu nodded and said, "it was two students of our class who were attacked. Sun Chuan, who ranked seventh in the entrance test, died, and the fourth one was seriously injured and unconscious."


    Jing Xiu said with a slightly heavy expression, "I heard that there was a sign of Fantian cult left on the scene."


    "Fantian cult?" Zhou Bai said in his heart, "I haven''t heard of it..."


    Jing Xiu sighed: "unexpectedly, the power of Fantian cult has spread to the Taoist school. Brother Zhou, you should be more careful this time. By the way..."


    With that, Jing Xiu took out his notebook from his backpack behind him, handed it to Zhou Bai and said, "brother Zhou, this is the notebook I wrote in class these days. Take it and have a look."


    "Jing Xiu..." Zhou Bai didn''t expect that the other party was still thinking about it.


    Jing Xiuyu said, "brother Zhou, I know you are talented and savvy, but my father often tells me that no matter how savvy you are, you should also listen to classes. You must be good at learning other people''s experience to practice Buddhism. You can''t build cars behind closed doors. Come to class soon."


    Zhou Bai nodded, "your father is right. You are good at class. Be careful and be safe by yourself. As for me... It''s not time for class."


    ------


    Thank you for ''fashion, little crispy'' million rewards

 Chapter 43

    Jing Xiuqi said strangely, "it''s not time for class?"


    Zhou Bai sighed, "Alas, it''s not because you and I... Are too far away!"


    Jingxiu: "ah?"


    Zhou Bai explained his reasons one by one: "the content you learned in class is too simple and boring for me. I''m so bored that I''ve fallen asleep. There''s no way. If I go to class, it''s a waste of time for me. It''s better to study by myself."


    "Yes... Is that so?" Jing Xiu looked at Zhou Bai with disbelief: "brother Zhou didn''t go to class because you were too far ahead of us?"


    Zhou Bai waved his hand: "don''t say it, you don''t have to worry about it. Compared with a genius like me, it''s normal that you can''t keep up. As long as you keep making progress in cultivating."


    Jing Xiu doubted what Zhou Bai said, but she was a little convinced when she thought of the talent that the other party showed in the exam.


    Seeing her expression, Zhou Bai knew that Jing Xiu was dubious, but it was enough.


    Although he played truant every day, with the addition of laziness value, his progress speed can be said to be fast. In less than a week, he has practiced into three stars on the wheel, and his cultivation in the future is definitely improving rapidly.


    The auxiliary cultivation system cannot be exposed. The only way is to pretend to be a genius.


    This is also a reason to skip classes.


    Of course, the students and teachers will not believe these simple words, but the study in the Taoist school is not two days a day. As long as Zhou Bai shows his achievements in Taoism and constantly deepens his image of genius, they will naturally believe it if they don''t believe it.


    Zhou Bai: "by the way, Jing Xiu, what''s the Fantian teaching you just said?"


    Jingxiu: "Fantian cult is an organization against the heaven..." while talking, Jingxiu, who has always been approachable, also flashed a trace of disgust on her face: "they are a group of out and out madmen, trying to subvert the heaven. They are reckless in all kinds of actions, and even massacre civilians."


    Zhou Bai nodded. He was an anti Zhenfu force. It seemed that he would still attack civilians and students.


    However, the fact that such an organization can kill people in the Taoist school also shows that the strength of this organization is not weak, and the Taoist school is not as safe as expected.


    "What a restless world." When Zhou Bai thought of this, he was suddenly stunned, and the memory of his next room flashed in his mind.


    "I feel that the little girl next door is a little suspicious."


    Zhou Bai remembered things about the next door in his head, especially the crash that spread from the next door to his room last night.


    "With my present strength, I''m unlikely to have hallucinations. That is to say... Something abnormal should really happen." Zhou Bai secretly said, "although I don''t know whether this abnormality has anything to do with this Fantian cult, or even probably not, it''s still..."


    After thinking about the distortion of the old man before, Zhou Bai''s face sank.


    Zhou Bai thought for a while, this kind of thing is still safety first, and should not be allowed.


    So after saying goodbye to Jingxiu, he came to the public telephone Hall of the Taoist school and took out the contact information given to him by the policeman Li Xiuzhu.


    It seems that mobile phones have not been widely popularized in the world. It is said that the military and those upper-level powers have mastered the Xiandao technology of mobile communication, but Zhou Bai obviously has no such ability.


    So he came to the public telephone and called Li Xiuzhu.


    About an hour later, Zhou Bai saw Li Xiuzhu in civilian clothes outside the building of his dormitory.


    Li Xiuzhu casually wore a black coat and sports pants. He looked like a student of Dao school. He didn''t have the temperament of a policeman at all.


    Walking in front of Zhou Bai, Li Xiuzhu smiled, but the content in his mouth was very serious: "what did you find?"


    Zhou Bai thought for a while and said the things next door bit by bit.


    Lixiuzhu pondered for a moment and asked, "why didn''t you tell the teacher?"


    Zhou Bai''s head rang out the conversation at the door next door a few days ago. He said, "the girl next door seems to be facing the situation of dropping out of school. If I tell the teacher, but I suspect that I''m wrong, it will affect her practice? So I thought for a while, or I told you first, can I investigate the truth with as little impact as possible?"


    Seeing Li Xiuzhu''s silence, Zhou Bai added: "if not, safety is the first after all. If she really distorts, she must be stopped as soon as possible..."


    Lixiuzhu smiled and raised his hand to stop Zhou Bai''s next words: "you can think of this layer, it''s very good, not as careless as you look. Let''s go and see what''s going on."


    Looking at Li Xiuzhu walking towards the dormitory, Zhou Bai chased up and said, "just the two of us? Don''t make any preparations? I said... Do you want to call some more colleagues?"


    "Rest assured." Lixiuzhu calmly said, "don''t look at me like this, I''m strong. And it''s not necessarily a freak. Donghua Dao school is Donghua Dao school after all. If the students here really have distortion, the possibility of hiding it from the teachers is too low."


    Zhou Bai nodded and followed Li Xiuzhu.


    Li Xiuzhu first came to the next room with Zhou Bai. Li Xiuzhu stretched out a hand and touched the door. The body surface slowly extended with the power of the original spirit, and through the crack of the door, it extended towards the room.


    Zhou Bai, who has learned basic lessons these days, is no longer a Taoist Xiaobai at the moment. He has been able to perceive the existence of other people''s original divine power.


    Seeing Li Xiuzhu''s operation, I sighed in my heart, "what a delicate operation. If it were me, I''m afraid I couldn''t get in through the crack of the door without damaging the gate."


    Li Xiuzhu sensed with the power of the yuan God for a while, and his face showed a look of surprise. He thought for a while and said, "there is an array inside, which blocks my perception of the power of the yuan God.


    This array... It''s a little strange. I don''t know it. If I forcibly intervene, it''s estimated that the array will be broken. Before there is sufficient evidence, I suggest not to destroy others'' things casually, which may be very precious to each other. "


    Zhou Bai: "what should I do?"


    "Didn''t you say that the change happened at night?" Lixiuzhu smiled and said, "do you mind if I make do with you all night?"


    So the two made an appointment for the evening. Zhou Bai went back to his room to skip classes and make up for sleep, while Li Xiuzhu went back to work and came back in the evening.


    A day passed like this. After Zhou Bai got up, he first looked at the panel of the auxiliary cultivation system.


    Dow degree: 0%


    Yuan Shen value: 99


    Divine map: Nine disasters of heaven and man


    Laziness: 1660


    "OK, I can click another star point." Zhou Bai''s eyes lit up and he focused on the fourth star point on the outermost layer of Taiyi roulette.

 Chapter 44

    Week bone: change bone marrow, strengthen bone, and strengthen strength.


    Cultivation method: (directly passed by Zhou BAI)


    Laziness (0/1600)


    With 1600 points of laziness injected into the fourth star point, Zhou Bai felt sudden bursts of sharp pain from the bones all over his body, which made him almost cry out.


    If it is according to the progress of normal cultivation, the cultivation of Zhou bone needs to completely change the bone structure, transform the bone marrow, and completely change the bones in the body, so that the body can bear stronger strength and have higher anti Strike ability.


    If it is an ordinary monk to practice, he will change the bone structure bit by bit, and it will be normal for a few weeks or even months.


    After all, bones also include places like skulls, which need to be practiced very carefully.


    But at the moment, Zhou Bai suddenly injected 1600 points of laziness. To complete the changes in his whole body in a few minutes, he directly brought pain like hell.


    Seeing that Zhou Bai fell to the ground, twitching all over and looking pale, Aisha was so anxious that she kept barking.


    At this moment, Zhou Bai''s bones all over his body seemed to be broken and reorganized inch by inch, and he could not even scream out.


    Just when he thought he couldn''t make it, the brain with extreme pain chose instinctive self-protection, and Zhou Bai fainted directly.


    After a long time, Zhou Bai slowly opened his eyes with the wet feeling on his face and the itching of his whole body.


    "He mews... It almost hurts me."


    Zhou Bai stood up, touched Aisha''s dog''s head, and then felt his body. He felt that the bones all over his body seemed to itch, which made him want to vent.


    Bang! Bang!


    After hitting two punches and kicking a few feet at will, Zhou Bai can feel that his body strength seems to be enhanced again, especially with one punch and one foot, there is a heavy feeling. No, the whole person seems to feel heavier than before.


    "Is the bone changed?"


    Zhou Bai thought for a while and punched again, feeling the change of his body.


    "My strength increased again, but I didn''t feel it at first because my bones became heavy."


    "The bones are strengthened, and the ability to resist blows must also become stronger."


    "Unfortunately, there is no specific instrument, so we can''t measure how much power it has increased for the time being."


    Although no specific strength can be measured, after Zhou Bai became familiar with his body, he probably estimated that his current strength should have no problem overturning the car.


    With the strength of the bone and the enhancement of the epidermis, it is estimated that one punch can break through a wall, and it should not be injured by the reaction force.


    "Hey hey, in almost a week, I lost four of the nine stars in the outermost layer of Taiyi roulette. Should others be completely thrown away by me?"


    According to his inner joy, Zhou Bai continued to look at the fifth star on the roulette.


    Xumi: stand like iron, sit like steel, lie like a mountain. Adjust the telepathy of the whole body with different postures to form a defensive array.


    Cultivation method: (directly passed by Zhou BAI)


    Laziness (0/2200)


    "This introduction..." Zhou Bai was stunned and immediately reacted: "this means that my defense is getting higher and higher from standing to sitting to lying down?"


    "Is there any mistake???"


    "Lie down and have the highest defense?"


    "Do I have to lie down and fight in the future?"


    It was a little strange to add stars before Zhou Bai.


    After all, his divine map is not any of the nine basic divine maps, and the star points of cultivation are completely different from the nine divine maps.


    His divine map is the nine disasters of heaven and man, and even his auxiliary cultivation system, whose full name is the auxiliary cultivation system of the nine disasters of heaven and man.


    The first of the nine disasters is laziness.


    But Zhou Bai didn''t even feel that this had anything to do with the nine disasters of heaven and man and laziness.


    He just felt more and more flesh.


    Now, he understands.


    "I was waiting here."


    Zhou Bai looked at the new star ''Xumi'', and he didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    "It''s harder, but it''s too much to fight lying down..."


    "Wait, it''s harder to lie down, isn''t that..."


    "Damn, I don''t know if the stars will be more..."


    Zhou Bai frowned and suddenly had a bad feeling.


    However, it''s useless to think now. The fifth star point needs 2200 laziness points. Zhou Bai estimated that it would take about a week to reach it.


    "Forget it, let''s study."


    Zhou Bai sat back at his desk and planned to wait for Li Xiuzhu to arrive while studying.


    But after watching it for a while, I felt that I couldn''t stand it any longer, and I couldn''t help but have ideas in my heart.


    "I''ve worked hard for so many days. Why don''t I have a rest?"


    "On the 0th floor of the divine map, I''ve reached the fourth star point. I should surpass others a lot. What''s wrong with taking a rest?"


    "At my current pace, even if I take a day or two off, I''m still the most advanced?"


    "No, I can''t slack off. I''ll stick to it!!"


    Zhou Bai shook his head violently. He knew that he was not well. He was ill.


    Intermittent inactivity syndrome usually occurs intermittently after 1 to 5 days of hard study. The duration of the attack is the shortest one day and the longest one year. Incurable disease, once it occurs, patients need to use strong willpower to fight the disease for life.


    "Alas, after working so hard for so long, it''s nothing to relax a little?"


    Thinking, Zhou Bai has stood up from the desk and unconsciously lay on the sofa.


    A few minutes later


    "How boring..."


    "No cell phone! No computer! No network!"


    "Nothing can be done..."


    "But I still don''t want to learn."


    Laziness value +1


    "Huh?" Zhou Bai thought he saw an illusion.


    Laziness value +1


    Laziness value +1


    Laziness value +1


    Laziness value +1


    Laziness value +1


    Then he saw that the laziness value kept coming out. Only then did he know that he had read it correctly, and the laziness value increased!!


    "What''s going on? Is it..."


    Later, for a long time, after Zhou Bai''s repeated tests, he understood the mechanism.


    That is to study for several consecutive days. After determined to study every day, if you suddenly have a lazy attack and don''t study, you will increase your laziness value.


    Looking at the increasing laziness value, Zhou Bai couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing: "it''s rare to want to relax, but I have to increase my accomplishments. I''m really a wizard of Taoism. Donghua Taoist school, you''ve found a treasure."


    Aisha tilted her head and looked at Zhou Bai. She didn''t know what the other party was doing.


    So Zhou Bai then lay on the sofa in peace of mind, watching the laziness value rise bit by bit, and the rise is slower and slower.


    Just lie down to almost 12 o''clock, and the laziness value has not increased for more than half an hour, providing nearly 200 points for Zhou Bai in total.


    Dow degree: 0%


    Yuan Shen value: 99


    Divine map: Nine disasters of heaven and man


    Laziness: 250


    However, seeing that the time was approaching 12 o''clock, Li Xiuzhu did not appear, which made Zhou Bai frown.


    "Why haven''t you come yet? This guy won''t break his appointment, will he?"


    Just when Zhou Bai thought so, the wall next door suddenly made a banging sound.


    Click

 Chapter 45

    Hearing the sudden sound, Zhou Bai suddenly stood up and looked at the direction of the sound, but saw that the wall was intact.


    But Zhou Bai didn''t relax at all, because just when the sound came up, a strong smell suddenly filled the room, raising his vigilance to the extreme.


    Zhou Bai didn''t think about fighting at the first time, but walked directly to the door of his room and wanted to open the door and go out.


    This is Donghua Taoist school. If you really encounter any monster, asking for help at the first time is the most powerful counterattack.


    But when Zhou Bai reached out and pressed on the door handle, he was surprised that the door was locked.


    Without hesitation, Zhou Bai burst out the power of the original God, which was enough to crash a car into the wooden door, but with a loud noise, the wooden door stood intact.


    "Impossible! With the quality of this wooden door, my yuan Shen force should be able to break him in an instant!"


    Zhou Bai''s eyes stared, his whole body strength exploded, his bones shook, his muscles twisted, and his body hit the door again with the power of the yuan God.


    With a loud bang, the gate was still motionless, but his body was going to be numb.


    And it''s reasonable to say that he made such a big noise that someone should have come long ago.


    But the whole room and even the corridor outside still sounded quiet, as if his room was in a different world, completely out of line with the outside.


    Zhou Bai frowned and looked at the situation in the room.


    "Trouble, this method is completely beyond the scope I can deal with, right? Li Xiuzhu is really unreliable. I hope he is just late, not breaking the appointment. "


    Just then, the smell in the air became stronger and stronger, and Aisha suddenly shouted in the direction of the toilet door.


    Zhou Bai suddenly looked in the direction of the toilet. As students of Donghua road school, their clothing, food, housing and transportation are very good. There is also their own independent toilet in the single room of the dormitory.


    But seeing Aisha suddenly scream like this, Zhou Bai had to wonder if something was hiding in the toilet.


    Just when he thought so, there was a bang.


    The closed toilet door vibrated.


    "There''s something in it!" Zhou Bai was surprised and shouted to Christina, who was balled up in his mind, "silly cat! Wake up quickly! There is something wrong here!"


    But Christina had no response, and she was still in a ball, floating in Zhou Bai''s mind.


    But the toilet door on the other side sent out more and more urgent, more and more loud banging, as if something was hitting the door and wanted to come in from the toilet.


    Zhou Bai hurried to push aisala behind him, frowning tightly, thinking about the immediate countermeasures.


    "No, this means of completely closing my small room is too weird, completely beyond my current level. In the face of such means, I have no power to fight back..."


    "Wait... There''s nothing to fight back." Zhou Bai narrowed his eyes and said in his heart, "the other party has such a means. Killing me is like killing a pig. Then why should he be so rude and scare me by bumping here and there, and just kill me with a Taoist art?"


    "Unless... He''s not as strong as he looks now."


    Zhou Bai, who gradually calmed down, began to think about what he had learned during this period of time.


    "All Daoism has traces to follow."


    According to the basic textbook, Zhou Bai tried to feel the changes of the surrounding aura.


    Invisible and colorless folds flickered in his eyes. When his eyes looked at the whole room again, he immediately found that everything in front of him was stained with a hazy color.


    "No..." Zhou Bai looked at Aisha and found that the other party didn''t have the slightest inspiration, and looked like an ordinary dog.


    "There is a problem. Is this... An illusion?"


    Thinking of the hallucinations encountered in the second round of the entrance test, Zhou Bai directly lay on the ground in order to verify his judgment.


    "Theoretically, it should be past 12 o''clock by now. If I lie down, I will be lazy, but..."


    Looking at the laziness value on the panel, Zhou Bai knew clearly: "are they really hallucinations? I even have to rely on the panel to distinguish whether I lie down or not. It seems to be a very powerful illusion."


    Zhou Bai raised his eyebrows, and the basic textbook had also talked about magic.


    "The so-called illusion is to affect the five senses of the human body with a psychic machine."


    "If so, just judge."


    Zhou Bai moved the yuan Shen, controlling the yuan Shen force to spread out of the body, and immediately felt a difference.


    The power of the original God can directly insight into the spiritual machine.


    At this moment, Zhou Bai contacted the surrounding materials with the power of the yuan God, and immediately felt that the air was full of vigorous spiritual opportunities, which was far beyond the usual state in the room, and even directly distorted the perception of the power of the yuan God.


    "It''s really an illusion." Zhou Bai looked at the toilet door with a quieter and quieter voice: "so these means are all intended to scare me?"


    With thinking, Zhou Bai became more and more calm, and the toilet door that was constantly hit gradually eased down, and finally stopped completely and stopped moving.


    Zhou Bai breathed a sigh of relief: "it seems that I guessed right."


    The next moment, Zhou Bai felt the whole world shaking. With waves of shaking, he subconsciously closed his eyes.


    "Zhou Bai? Are you awake?"


    Zhou Bai opened his eyes and found Li Xiuzhu standing in front of him, his face gloomy, and his eyebrows wrinkled into a Sichuan character.


    "Are you here?" Zhou Bai said, "I was just pulled into a fantasy, I......"


    Lixiuzhu: "I know, I stopped the other party, so your magic was lifted."


    "The other side? The one next door?"


    Li Xiuzhu nodded, "it''s true. Just go and have a look."


    Zhou Bai was slightly stunned, and the other party''s mood seemed not very good.


    He walked out of the door and looked at the next room. He saw that the room had been opened at the moment, and the scarlet light shone out, which made Zhou Bai''s whole person red.


    The smell came to Zhou Bai''s face, and finally made Zhou Bai understand the source of the smell before.


    Entering the room, Zhou Bai saw that the whole room was covered with red runes, on which there were bright red blood flashes, which was the source of those red lights.


    But the most eye-catching is a girl who was'' pasted ''on the wall.


    Seeing the girl''s appearance, Zhou Bai''s heart couldn''t help beating fiercely.


    She saw that the girl''s face was extremely pale, as white as a piece of paper, and from her neck down, her skin became more and more white, and in the end it was unnaturally white, completely like paper.


    But it happened that there was another strong smell coming from each other, as if it had been putrid for months.


    --------


    The new week is coming again. Ask for a wave of recommended tickets

 Chapter 46

    The whole part of the girl''s neck down has completely changed into a paper man.


    And his limbs were nailed to the wall, just like a picture.


    Zhou Bai lowered his head and said in a deep tone, "who did this!"


    Lixiuzhu came up from Zhou Bai''s side, looked at the paper man girl on the wall and said, "she''s on her own."


    "What?" Zhou Bai couldn''t buy the channel: "why did she do this?"


    "In order to improve Tao degree." Li Xiuzhu sighed, "didn''t you say that she was about to be dropped out? As far as I know, Donghua Dao school has to be assessed every two months. Once there is no obvious progress in multiple assessments, she will be dropped out and save materials to cultivate more potential students."


    "This little girl... Obviously doesn''t have enough talent. The result of forced promotion is distortion."


    "The sound you heard before should be the sound of her hitting her head against the wall. The body below her head has been completely distorted and has become something like a paper man, and can even cross the wall."


    "However, because her head still maintains a certain human shape, her head is easy to get stuck and make a crash sound while going through the wall."


    Zhou Bai looked at the girl who had lost her anger in front of her and sighed, "why... Why must we insist on Promotion..."


    "On the road of cultivation, if you don''t advance, you will fall back. However, under the influence of distorting the way of heaven, sometimes perseverance may not lead to success." Lixiuzhu shook his head: "further, or take a step back, the subtle grasp of which is also one of the monastic courses."


    "It requires not only the courage to forge ahead and forge ahead, but also the determination to retreat bravely and make decisions when making decisions."


    Hearing this, Zhou Bai frowned. This practice... It was really too difficult.


    "Fortunately, I have an auxiliary cultivation system."


    Zhou Bai looked at the girl on the wall and asked, "did you kill her?"


    Li Xiuzhu shook his head. "I''ve been lying in ambush outside. After I found you unconscious, I broke in, but I just broke her Dharma and she committed suicide."


    Looking at the pale girl in front of her, like a white paper, Li Xiuzhu sighed, "she should still have a trace of self will, so she chose to commit suicide. It may be because of this trace of will that she didn''t fight you at last yesterday."


    Then came a series of aftermath work. The school teachers, external police and various monks came to the scene one by one to analyze, inspect and block.


    Zhou Bai was also taken back to the police station by Li Xiuzhu and took a note.


    Before leaving, Zhou Bai said one thing he saw: "I once saw a man with a national face talking to her, saying what he promised to prepare for him, and them..."


    Listening to Zhou Bai say what he saw and heard, Li Xiuzhu''s eyes narrowed slightly: "national character face? I''ll let someone investigate. Next, your teacher wants to see you. Go and talk to him."


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhou Bai left the police station, he met LV Chongyang, who had been waiting outside for a long time.


    "Zhou Bai." Lu Chongyang said with concern, "are you all right? I didn''t expect that some students had distortion."


    "I''m fine." Seeing LV Chongyang now is like a mouse seeing a cat. The more the other party cares about him, the more embarrassed he feels.


    It''s like that he skipped classes in senior high school and went to the Internet bar, but was caught back by the head teacher, but he didn''t say anything about him, just sighed.


    What touches Zhou Bai most is not blame, scold or despise, but disappointment


    But considering that he is also fighting for strength and the future of mankind, Zhou Bai still stood up silently.


    LV Chongyang was unaware of the change in Zhou Bai''s heart. He just said, "Zhou Bai, is it because of the relationship next door that you didn''t come to class this time? Now that the matter has been solved, you can continue to come to class tomorrow."


    Zhou Bai looked at LV Chongyang in front of him. Although he felt nervous, he still stubbornly said, "teacher... I think I won''t come to class."


    LV Chongyang: "what do you mean?"


    Zhou Bai felt a pressure like Mount Tai, which made him feel like a boat in a storm. The wind and rain were blowing, and it seemed that the boat would be destroyed and people would die anytime and anywhere.


    But Zhou Bai took a deep breath and said seriously, "teacher, I have my own monastic method, and the conventional process is not suitable for me. I want to follow my own rhythm."


    LV Chongyang''s eyes coagulated and said word by word: "Donghua Taoist school has been established for more than 100 years. Just because of the compilation of the ninety-nine chapters of daozang, thousands of predecessors have died. It took countless costs to have the teaching materials and courses you are now practicing Taoism.


    Although I''m not as good as your predecessors, I''m also a monk with 56% Daohua degree. Do you think you can learn better by yourself than by us? "


    Listening to what LV Chongyang said, Zhou Bai couldn''t think of a reasonable retort at all, because what the other party said was all right. Ordinary students, no matter how amazing, with their own personal efforts, can''t surpass the experience accumulated by Donghua road school for hundreds of years.


    With Lu Chongyang''s words, the momentum of the fifth realm came to his face, just like the actual pressure, oppressing Zhou Bai''s body and spirit.


    Zhou Bai even felt that his bones seemed to make a light click.


    That heavy feeling is enough to make ordinary people worship.


    But Zhou Bai is not an ordinary person.


    He has cultivated four stars on the Taiyi roulette. After four times of strengthening, his body is not what it used to be, and the yuan Shen value of 99 provides him with strong spiritual resistance.


    Coupled with the confidence of the auxiliary system, he was able to withstand the pressure released by Lu Chongyang and seriously return: "teacher, unified courses... It''s too slow. I can practice faster by self-study. I don''t want to waste time on courses.


    I want to be stronger faster, faster and faster, and have the power to kill demons and resist monsters. "


    Zhou Bai looked at LV Chongyang and said the real reason in his heart in another way: "if I go to class now, it will be much safer, and I can slowly become stronger in peace..."


    Zhou Bai''s fist slowly tightened, and countless dark pictures flashed through his mind: "but... This is not the way I want to go. I have talent and qualifications. I should go faster and farther, I can bear more, and I can become stronger."


    "Instead of being protected by others and being unable to do anything like today or in the past."


    Zhou Bai raised his chest and stared at LV Chongyang with his eyes tightly. A temperament that had never been seen before rose slowly from him.


    "If I don''t get the first place in the examination results after two months, it means that my talent is no more than that. Then I promise I''ll never miss classes again."


    LV Chongyang looked at Zhou Bai calmly. From the other party''s eyes, he saw a kind of seriousness far beyond his peers.


    Lu Chongyang said coldly, "if you can''t pass the examination after being absent from class for two consecutive months, it''s not just going to class casually. You''ll be expelled."


    The heavier pressure was thrown over, and Zhou Bai felt as if he had been thrown into the sea. The air around him became extremely dull, and the idea of constantly wanting to give up rose in his heart.


    He took a deep breath and decided, "if I don''t succeed, I''m willing to accept any arrangement from the school."


    Watching Zhou Baiqiang speak these words with his momentum, at this moment, LV Chongyang realized something.


    "This boy... He is serious. He really feels that even if he doesn''t have classes for two months, he can pass the examination and even get the first place, even if he doesn''t know what the examination content is. "


    LV Chongyang''s insistence on Zhou Bai at the moment was also somewhat unexpected. Originally, he just wanted to use his momentum to make Zhou Bai know his way back and go to class obediently.


    But he didn''t expect that under the oppression of momentum, Zhou Bai not only didn''t yield, but showed his inner persistence and seriousness, especially his serious appearance, which surprised LV Chongyang slightly.


    At this moment, Lu Chongyang thought of what a person once said: "the road of cultivation is a personal will and a self choice again and again. Only they can grasp the future."


    "I''ll keep your class seat for you all the time, but you only have two months."

 Chapter 47

    Finally, under the heavy pressure of LV Chongyang, he obtained the permission of the other party for the time being.


    Looking at the back of Lao Lu leaving, Zhou Bai breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Two months later... I must succeed."


    Soon after Lu Chongyang left on the other side, a paper crane was sent to Lu Chongyang, emitting a trace of the power of the original God.


    "Double ninth, how about Zhou Bai?"


    "What? You promised him to be absent from class for two months? What are you doing? Do you know that this may invalidate a genius?"


    "You are too irresponsible..."


    "Oh, OK, I see. You... Really, your heart is too soft. At the beginning of the second round of examination, only you talked about the three rules of monasticism in advance."


    "Now this week white is also, unexpectedly so laissez faire."


    Lu Chongyang gently responded, "teacher, didn''t you say that cultivating Taoism is a personal will and a self choice. Since Zhou Bai chose this road himself, it''s meaningless for us to follow him in other ways."


    The paper crane made a sound: "what if he fails."


    "That means he chose the wrong way. Every monk has to pay for his choice."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, behind the window of the police station, Li Xiuzhu looked at Zhou Bai and LV Chongyang who left respectively, and his face showed a thoughtful smile.


    Behind him, a colleague came up: "I found that the man who came into contact with yingzi was called Wei Dong. According to the frontier records, he had left Donghua city by car this morning."


    Lixiuzhu: "where have you been?"


    "I don''t know. According to the driver, it disappeared on the way. They couldn''t find it for a long time."


    Li Xiuzhu wondered, "have you fled to the wild? Show me the route of the flying car."


    "What are you doing? There are traces of a second person helping to arrange the array at the dormitory site, and we also found the rune paper made by Wei Dong.


    And Wei Dong has not returned to the dormitory since last night, and now he has fled to the wild. It is obvious that he is afraid of crime and absconds. "


    Lixiuzhu looked at the information and said, "don''t you think it''s too strange to escape to the wild? With his cultivation in the first level, he can''t survive."


    "Who knows, maybe there are Fantian sect people outside to meet him."


    Lixiuzhu: "then why didn''t yingzi''s room have the sign of fantianjiao? Since they left a sign in the room of Jianxing and sun Chuan, why didn''t they leave it in yingzi''s room?"


    "Who knows? Maybe you forgot. Hey, do you still want to check it?"


    Lixiuzhu: "arrange a flying car for me... No, just book me a ticket for Wei Dong''s flying car."


    "What do you want?"


    Li Xiuzhu smiled: "I think this Wei Dong has a ghost. Why don''t you go and find him yourself?"


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Zhou Bai returned to his bedroom easily, and after a night, it was almost dawn at the moment.


    "Sleep first, get up at night, and then learn by yourself." Zhou Bai breathed out, "two months later, I must take the first place."


    Although Aisha didn''t know what happened, she also shouted when she saw Zhou Bai''s energetic appearance.


    But as soon as Zhou Bai lay down, he found that he seemed too excited to sleep at all.


    And Christina, who had been practicing in his mind, didn''t know when she spread out her body, stretching her waist and yawning.


    Whoosh!


    Seeing Christina running out of her mind, Zhou Bai said, "you finally wake up. Do you know how dangerous it was last night? You still slept like a pig."


    Christina glanced at Zhou Bai: "how do you talk? What is sleeping like a pig? A pig as beautiful as me? Don''t you know I''m practicing?"


    At this point, the cat''s tail cocked up high, Christina looked at Zhou Bai with a proud face, and the power of the original God on her body was distributed, and rushed towards Zhou Bai.


    Zhou Bai also broke out the power of the yuan God, blocked Christina''s attack, and then surprised, "you yuan God power..."


    "Hahahaha!" Christina laughed and said, "99! This genius closed for a few days, and he repaired the power of the original God to 99, Zhou Bai! You''ll never think about it again..."


    Bang!


    Zhou Bai''s body was wrapped with the power of the yuan God, and he directly used the flesh body and the power of the yuan God to open Christina''s yuan God power.


    "Little silly cat, I have already repaired the God map to the fourth star point."


    "What?"


    The next moment, Christina was put into the sea of knowledge by Zhou Bai. She suddenly fell on Zhou Bai''s Taiyi roulette, looked back and forth at the four illuminated stars, and turned her head reluctantly.


    "Cut and hang the wall."


    Originally, I thought that after I came out, I convinced Zhou Bai with my amazing cultivation speed. I didn''t expect that this boy was really powerful after he opened the door.


    Christina had to adjust her inflated mentality again and slowly look for new opportunities.


    So that night, watching Zhou Bai ponder over the basic textbooks, Christina''s eyes immediately lit up.


    He saw that the white cat jumped gently, had jumped on Zhou Bai''s desk, and then cocked its tail and walked around in front of Zhou Bai.


    Zhou Bai waved her hand and swept Christina down: "don''t affect my study."


    Christina snorted and said, "I don''t think your study is going well. How about it? Do you want me to make up for you?"


    Zhou Bai disdained to smile and was too lazy to answer Christina.


    Hearing Zhou Bai''s disdainful laughter, Christina immediately blew her hair.


    Meow jumped on the desk: "I tell you, after my yuan Shen value reached 99, I remember a lot of things!! my current monastic theory absolutely crushed you!"


    Seeing that Zhou Bai was still in disbelief, Christina immediately jumped to Zhou Bai''s book, patted a paragraph with her paw and said, "hum, the notes you wrote here are wrong! The concept of the five elements of the spirit machine refers to the concept of the five states of the birth, growth, result, decline and extinction of the spirit machine, rather than the five kinds of instances you understand!"


    Zhou Bai''s eyes moved, and some puzzles of these days were immediately solved.


    Next, Christina explained again, in simple terms, and instantly made Zhou Baijiao''s clear.


    "Down there?" Zhou Bai looked at Christina and said, "why don''t you say it?"


    Christina lay on the desk like a blanket, shook her tail and said, "Oh, I''m too tired to say."


    Zhou Bai hurriedly stretched out his palm and rubbed Christina''s neck and back. Looking at the cat comfortably closing his eyes, he said, "Tina, I''ll rub it for you. You see, it''s been almost a week. Can you be tired? How about this strength?"


    Just after Christina''s explanation, Zhou Bai felt that he was worth reading for a few days.


    Sure enough, learning this kind of thing with guidance is the most efficient. Unfortunately, he has to hide the existence of the auxiliary cultivation system to cover for the rapid improvement of his cultivation. Naturally, he cannot expose his poor foundation to others.


    Hearing Zhou Bai''s words, Christina sighed: "Alas... A lovely little girl, a little girl who lost her memory, she was also turned into a cat and fell into the hands of a silly child. Is she wrong?"


    "Er..." Zhou Bai.


    Christina: "is it too much for such a poor little girl to be forced to mop the floor, wash the toilet, walk the dog, wash her underwear, be turned into a cat and cook?"


    Zhou Bai: "this... Is actually a misunderstanding."

 Chapter 48

    "At first... That''s not it. Didn''t I think that the auxiliary system must let you work in order to increase laziness?"


    Looking at Zhou Bai''s explanation, Christina smiled, "Aisha."


    Patter.


    Looking at the broom brought by Aisha, Zhou Bai smiled: "this is really... Awesome, Christina, when did you teach Aisha to take things?"


    Christina looked at the floor and said slowly, "the floor of this room is getting dirtier and dirtier these days when I''m closed."


    Looking at Christina staring at her cat''s eyes, Zhou Bai took a deep breath and shouted, "what do you mean, Tina?!"


    With that, he picked up the broom and shouted at Christina, "do I need a dog to help me take it? I can take it myself!"


    "From now on, I''ll sweep the floor of this room. Don''t rob anyone with me."


    Watching Zhou Bo sweep and mop the floor and do housework, Christina suddenly became happy.


    "You''re clever. Well, let me see what you learned..."


    So next, while doing housework, Zhou Bai listened to Christina''s guidance.


    It can be heard that Christina''s yuan Shen value is 99. After waking up some of her monastic knowledge, her theoretical level soared, and being a teacher of Zhou Bai is more than enough.


    Under her guidance, Zhou Bai felt that he could improve significantly every day, and he became more familiar with the theoretical basis of monasticism, various key nouns, commonly used nouns, and basic theories.


    In this way, Zhou Bai practiced laziness, Christina began to practice the divine map, and gave a lecture to Zhou Bai in the evening. Several days passed at once.


    "Finally enough." Zhou Bai looked at the panel of the auxiliary cultivation system and showed a happy smile.


    Dow degree: 0%


    Yuan Shen value: 99


    Divine map: Nine disasters of heaven and man


    Laziness: 2250


    Then he looked at taiyiroulette.


    Xumi: stand like iron, sit like steel, lie like a mountain. Adjust the telepathy of the whole body with different postures to form a defensive array.


    Cultivation method: (directly passed by Zhou BAI)


    Laziness (0/2200)


    Recalling the pain of the last bone remodeling, Zhou Bai specially lay in bed this time, found a towel and bit it in his mouth, and then injected 2200 points of laziness into Xingdian.


    Instantly, Zhou Bai felt his whole body shaking like an electric shock. An invisible force wandered around his whole body, circling constantly in a unique way, as if something had been left on him.


    Then Zhou Bai felt the shock of the yuan God, and a towering, empty but extremely powerful momentum spread out of his heart.


    Zhou Bai said in his heart, "eh? Will it be OK so soon this time? That is to say, this time, it''s not simply to strengthen the flesh?"


    But Zhou Bai looked at his state. It happened that he was lying down. Then try his defense.


    He saw Zhou Bai look at Christina: "Tina, try attacking me."


    Christina: ah


    Zhou Bai: "I asked you to attack me, I want..."


    "That''s what you said!!" Christina laughed wildly, jumped into the air, opened her mouth, and spit out a sword gas from her mouth.


    "Meow, hahahaha! Just try the power of ''sword spirit'', the first star point I''ve trained."


    It turned out that during this period of time, Christina devoted herself to the cultivation of God map, and finally reached the first star point cultivation after yuanshenli 99.


    Here I have to talk about Christina''s cultivation speed. It takes at least half a month for ordinary monks to practice this first star, and she only takes a few days.


    If Zhou Bai is removed from the wall, she is probably the most talented one in this session.


    Different from Zhou Bai''s series of exercises to strengthen his body and defense, the first star point of Christina''s'' sword map ''is to practice a sword spirit.


    This sword Qi usually exists in her body. With the process of spitting out the spirit machine, she kept warming up this sword Qi with the power of the yuan God and the spirit machine, making this sword Qi stronger and stronger.


    In turn, sword Qi can feed the flesh and enhance the quality of some flesh.


    At this moment, hearing that Zhou Bai took the initiative to fight, Christina immediately spit out the sword breath and stabbed Zhou Bai with a sword.


    But she didn''t really want to hurt Zhou Bai, just a sword stabbed Zhou Bai''s shoulder, trying to leave a wound for the other party to show her strength.


    When the sword Qi was an inch away from his shoulder, he felt an invisible barrier, but was soon torn by the sword Qi.


    Tearing the barrier, the power of sword Qi was slightly weaker, and continued to stab Zhou Bai''s shoulder.


    But just as the sword gas hit his shoulder, a loud bang came.


    Christina felt that her sword Qi was like hitting a large diamond, and she just couldn''t pierce it.


    Zhou Bai touched his shoulder, lay on the bed and said, "use some force, I don''t feel it."


    "Hum!" Christina''s cat claw waved again, and after a burst of circling sword gas, she accelerated the sprint, and shot at Zhou Bai''s shoulder again like a flash of lightning.


    Another clang still failed to break the white skin.


    Christina mewed angrily. At that moment, she summoned up the strength of the original spirit, constantly injected the sword spirit, and stabbed it with all her strength, but she still failed to break Zhou Bai''s defense.


    This time, after her sword Qi was consumed, she was completely depressed and became soft, slowly returned to Christina''s mouth and was swallowed by her.


    Christina looked at Zhou Bai incredulously: "what''s your defense? How can you have such domineering defense in the 0 level of cultivation!"


    Zhou Bai is extremely satisfied with the effect of the fifth star point, Sumi. The only pity is that this kind of defense can only be obtained by lying down.


    Then Zhou Bai tried his defense when sitting and standing.


    When sitting, Christina''s sword Qi can break the defense with one sword, but the second sword can cause real damage in the same position.


    Standing up, Zhou Bai felt that he should be able to carry a small caliber pistol, but Christina could pierce his body with a sword if she gave full play to her sword.


    "The effect of this star point is really good." Zhou Bai looked at Christina and said, "in this way, I have enough meat, and the attack has your sword spirit. Maybe no one can beat me among the 600 people in the same session now."


    Christina''s sword Qi is a little hard to deal with Zhou Bai, but in fact, the power of this sword Qi is much stronger than ordinary guns, that is, Zhou Bai''s defense ability is far superior to that of his peers.


    "It happened that I chose the sword map, and the teachers and students also thought that I practiced the sword map, and this defense can be hidden at ordinary times. But..."


    Zhou Bai looked at Christina''s sword breath and said helplessly, "I said you have a good sword breath, why do you want to make it pink?"


    Christina slipped out, sucked her sword breath back into her mouth, and said discontentedly, "isn''t the pink one very good? I think the pink sword breath is cute, which is the most suitable for my temperament."


    Zhou Bai curled his lips. Although he was dissatisfied with the color of the sword Qi, he endured it for the sake of the power.


    Moreover, Christina has been practicing the divine map since then, and can be collected in her own sea of knowledge.


    Doesn''t it mean that he can exert the power of two divine plans alone.


    On the surface, it is the inheritance of sword, but in fact, it is the nine disasters of heaven and man.


    Christina on the other side looked at Zhou Bai discontentedly: "the first star point of the sword map can be made behind closed doors, but the remaining six star points need to be matched with pills and various runes and arrays. Zhou Bai, you have to think of something for me!!"


    Different from the nine star points on the 0th floor of the nine disasters of heaven and man, there are a total of seven star points on the 0th floor of the sword map, all of which are to strengthen the sword spirit and make it more and more lethal.


    Hearing Christina''s cry, Zhou Bai nodded: "I''ll find a way. Speaking of it, I chose the sword map. The Taoist school should prepare me with materials related to cultivation. I''ll go and have a look tomorrow."


    Then Zhou Bai looked at the next star and wanted to see what it was.


    But just then, a knock on the door sounded, a sexual sound.


    "Zhou Bai, are you there? I have something important to tell you."


    ------


    Thank the leader of ''Sofia Ruobing'' for his reward

 Chapter 49

    "See sex? Why does he come to me? And isn''t he seriously injured?"


    After thinking for a while, Zhou Bai didn''t feel very familiar with the other party. He planned to continue to look at the content of the next star point and satisfy his curiosity first.


    Xumi - immobility: motionless, turning into a place where spiritual opportunities meet, greatly increasing the recovery speed of physical strength, energy and injury.


    Cultivation method: (directly passed by Zhou BAI)


    Laziness (??) (yuan Shen value is insufficient and cannot be cultivated)


    Zhou Bai was surprised when he saw Sumi Bu Dong''s introduction.


    "This is to let me not turn back on the road of meat shield."


    "But it''s also very useful for restoring physical strength and energy."


    Seeing the following prompt (yuan Shen value is not enough to practice), Zhou Bai frowned.


    Christina said with a smile, "this is the bottleneck."


    Zhou Bai: "what do you mean?"


    Christina explained, "the cultivation of the divine plan needs the support of the yuan Shen value. The more the future stars on the wheel, the more powerful the yuan Shen force is needed. Even if the yuan Shen force is high enough, the cultivation of the divine plan will be faster."


    "Your laziness infusion, in my opinion, also accelerates your cultivation speed a hundred times a thousand times, so that you can complete your cultivation in an instant. It doesn''t mean that you can ignore the cultivation conditions. For example, your sixth star point, obviously 99 yuan Shen value is not enough."


    Zhou Bai: "in other words, my next goal is to improve the degree of Tao?"


    Zhou Bai once again recalled the current world''s monastic architecture. The degree of Daoism is the realm, the yuan Shen value is the basic attribute, and the divine map represents all kinds of passive and active skills.


    If you want to cultivate the God map, you need enough yuan Shen value, and the yuan Shen value reaches the upper limit. If you want to continue to improve, you need to improve the Tao degree.


    Zhou Bai: "trouble, I haven''t been to class for many days, and I don''t know how to improve daohuadu. Do I have to ask Lao Lu tomorrow?"


    "But I just blew a blow in front of him just now. Isn''t it good to go like this?"


    Christina: don''t you just add laziness value? Your cultivation was too low before, but now it''s OK. I think it''s OK to add 0.1% and 0.2%


    Zhou Bai was not as careless as Christina. He witnessed the distortion with his own eyes. He was mindful of the terrible distortion of the way of heaven.


    He will not use laziness to improve Tao degree until he has learned relevant knowledge well.


    Just as Zhou Bai was struggling back and forth, the knock on the door kept ringing.


    See sex: "I said... Classmate Zhou Bai, when can you come and open the door?"


    Zhou Bai remembered that there was someone outside looking for his own.


    But seeing sex is completely unfamiliar with him. Why come to him? Or not long after the serious injury?


    Zhou Bai felt a little strange, especially since he came to this world, he always encountered all kinds of strange things, and he became more and more alert.


    So he saw that he directly sucked Christina into his sea of knowledge, and then walked to the door


    "If you lie down directly... Isn''t it strange?"


    After thinking for a while, Zhou Bai took a chair and sat at the door. Then he opened the door and looked at Jianxing: "meet your classmates, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing Zhou Bai sitting at the door, he was slightly stunned, but he immediately said, "classmate Zhou Bai, I have something important to discuss with you."


    "Well, tell me, I''ll listen."


    Seeing sex: "no, there are many people here, and everyone is a monk. It''s better to go out and find a quiet place to talk."


    "It''s not convenient." Zhou Bai touched his head: "I''m busy every day now, and I don''t have time to go out."


    See sex: "after talking, I can invite you to dinner."


    "What, please don''t invite, between students, why are you so polite."


    Zhou Bai stood up with a bright smile on his face. Suddenly, he stamped his feet and shouted to Aisha, "Aisha, why are you rubbing me? I can''t take you to eat if you rub me. My classmates invited me to eat. Do you think it''s appropriate to bring a dog?"


    Aisha did nothing: "(¡Ñ¡Ñ)?"


    Zhou Bai looked at Jianxing with embarrassment: "this dog grew up with me since childhood. He lived and ate with me. Seeing that I was going out to eat, he also wanted to go out to eat with me. Really, he didn''t understand the rules at all and was spoiled by me."


    See sex: "..."


    Zhou Bai looked back and stared at Aisha: "why did you rub me again? You said you couldn''t take you to eat. You''ll be hungry all night today. Even if you starve to death, you can''t help it."


    Seeing sex, he waved to stop what Zhou Bai said, and waved his big hand and said, "stop talking. I''ll invite people and dogs. Let''s go."


    "You see, it''s done. Alas, I''m so sorry." As Zhou Bai said this, he quickly took Aisha by the rope, and then grabbed the palm of her hand and said with emotion, "you brother, I''m settled."


    At the moment, seeing in Zhou Bai''s eyes has become a big meal card.


    Seeing sex, she smiled awkwardly, took Zhou Bai out of the bedroom and walked towards the remote path in the north.


    Seeing that there were fewer and fewer people around, Zhou Bai asked, "is it OK here? What''s the matter with you when you meet your sex classmates?"


    Seeing sex, he sighed, "Zhou Bai, you are really lucky."


    Zhou Bai: "lucky?"


    Seeing the clothes floating slightly, the whole person said in a trance, "your talent is enviable. With the same cultivation time, you can easily achieve ten times the achievements of ordinary people."


    Zhou Bai: "well, actually, it''s more than ten times. I think it''s at least twenty times."


    Seeing sex, he suddenly turned around and stared at Zhou Bai, who turned his head a little embarrassed.


    The atmosphere became silent again. Zhou Bai looked at the more and more biased position and stopped. "Is it OK here? What''s the matter? Meeting sex classmates?"


    The pace of seeing sex also stopped, and the whole body seemed to become a little dark: "go a little further, I know the scenery there is good."


    Zhou Bai waved his hand, "here it is. I''m hungry. Let''s go to eat as soon as we finish talking."


    Seeing sex, the body shook slightly, and the clothes kept fluctuating, as if something was surging under the clothes.


    Seeing sex, his voice became a little hoarse: "Zhou Bai... I''m very upset..."


    "Why... Why did things become like this..."


    Zhou Bai was a little stunned, and the next moment he felt a surge of Yuan Shen''s power coming on his face, directly toward his body.


    Zhou Bai''s body suddenly flew back and fell to the ground with a plop.


    Seeing sex, he turned his head, revealing a face whose facial muscles were constantly twisted and undulating, as if something was going to break out of it.


    "Strange, I just... It seems that he fell before I met him?"


    Looking at the firewood dog whining away in the distance, he ignored the dog and just twisted his neck. For safety reasons, the power of the yuan God surged again, turned into an invisible palm, fell from the sky and patted Zhou Bai hard on the ground.


    With a bang, the ground around seemed to vibrate for a while, but she was surprised to look at Zhou Bai in front of her.


    He saw that the sand beside Zhou Bai was beaten to dust, but Zhou Bai couldn''t see the slightest damage on his body.


    Even in the reaction of seeing sex, his palm with 99 yuan divine power did not cause the slightest harm to the other party.

 Chapter 50

    Just when seeing sex and feeling confused, a force of Yuanshen suddenly hit him. The force of Yuanshen at 99 and his force of Yuanshen collided in the air and were at a stalemate.


    "Hum." Feeling the scene of stalemate, Jianxing sneered, and bursts of black gas filled out from Jianxing''s face.


    The power of Yuan Shen on him suddenly broke through the limit of 99 and rose to a full 200 points. In an instant, Zhou Bai''s power of Yuan Shen was broken.


    "Zhou Bai, hold your hands and get caught. I don''t want to hurt you."


    Bang!


    In the loud noise, another force of the original God, which was unexpected to ''see nature'', suddenly hit his head, instantly broke his neck, and the whole head twisted and hung on his neck. That was Christina''s force of the original God.


    Zhou Bai and Christina each have 99 yuan Shen power. At this moment, the sudden attack broke out, immediately causing a gratifying record.


    But to Zhou Bai''s surprise, this time not only did not kill Jianxing, but also made more black gas come out from his whole body. On his broken head, a pair of eyes emitting bleeding light looked at Zhou Bai on the ground.


    A black face constantly emerges from the sexual face, as if to break the shackles of the body anytime and anywhere.


    "Zhou Bai! You..."


    Seeing sex was about to speak, she was stunned.


    In his sight, Zhou Bai was lying on the ground, sliding his limbs, and crawled out all the way. He was still fast, and his hands and feet were scratched with shadows, giving people a strange feeling that is difficult to describe.


    Seeing this strange scene, Jianxing couldn''t help thinking: "is Zhou Bai distorted?"


    There was no time to care so much. When he saw the sexual step, the whole person had caught up with him. At the same time, the black air billowed, and the full 300 points of the yuan Shen force slapped Zhou Bai.


    Bang!


    The power of 300 points is enough to turn a car directly into scrap iron, but now the bombardment on Zhou Bai''s body only made Zhou Bai pause slightly, and then immediately lay down and flew out, leaving a remnant.


    "Hahahaha." Zhou Bai laughed wildly in his heart: "Christina, what I told you is right? It is completely feasible to lie down and move at a high speed with the cooperation of my physical quality and the power of the original God!"


    Christina said coldly, "you look so abnormal now. Don''t talk to me."


    In the distance, Aisha ran away for some time and wanted to come back. She was immediately roared away by Zhou Bai. He can still entangle with each other now. When Aisha comes, she will die.


    Zhou Bai shouted in his heart, "slip away, this guy has more than three times the power of God as I do. He is not seeing sex at all!"


    The ''Jianxing'' behind him didn''t mean to chase a dog at all. He just encouraged the power of 300 points to bombard Zhou Bai again and again.


    But it was like stepping on cockroaches. The full bombardment time and time again could not kill Zhou Bai at all. He could only watch Zhou Bai run farther and farther, and even began to shout and call for help.


    "Asshole."


    "Why?"


    "Why do you... One by one... Always come to hinder me?"


    In the harsh scream, a breath of incomparably dark and filthy rushed out of the visible body.


    Seeing that the sexual body fell soft on the ground, and the black breath turned into a woman''s figure, she suddenly opened her mouth and roared at Zhou Bai.


    Almost at the moment when the sound wave hit Zhou Bai, he felt bad.


    If the ''seeing nature'' just made an ordinary attack with 300 points of Yuanshen force, then the ''seeing nature'' at the moment abandoned the body that was not yet adapted, and used 300 points of Yuanshen force to launch skills.


    Even Zhou Bai''s defensive power lying down could not completely exempt this wave of attack. After all, his yuan Shen power was only 99 points, less than a third of the other side.


    The sound wave attack instantly turned Zhou Bai''s concussive Qi and blood, and he really lay on the ground, hard to move.


    The dark shadow swished up, and the black gas was about to flee towards Zhou Bai.


    But at the next moment, ''seeing sex'' saw Zhou Bai open his mouth and spit out... Spit out a cat?


    Looking at the white cat flying towards him, he was stunned when he was about to launch the power of the yuan God to catch the cat.


    I saw the cat also open its mouth and spit a pink light at him.


    "What kind of sand carving?"


    ''seeing sex ''completely doesn''t understand the reason why spitting cats first and then powder light.


    And this pink sword gas of Christina''s is faster than the estimated speed of ''seeing sex''. Plus, he rushed all the way up, too close to Zhou Bai, almost swishing. The sword gas has passed through the black shadow and pierced a big hole in the shadow.


    "Ah!!!"


    Christina''s Pink sword Qi condensed her 99 yuan divine power, which was her full blow.


    The shadow''s anti Strike ability was obviously very poor. This time, he pierced his body and immediately screamed.


    On the other side, Zhou Bai did not dare to delay, constantly mobilized the power of the yuan God, and dragged himself out.


    The face of the dark figure showed a distorted expression. Seeing that Zhou Bai had escaped too far, it was estimated that he would encounter rescue immediately, and his face showed a trace of reluctance.


    She never thought that with her three times the power of the other party, she would escape for the other party.


    But in Donghua road school, she didn''t dare to be too presumptuous. Seeing that she couldn''t catch Zhou Bai, she had to step back and prepare to escape.


    But just when she wanted to escape, she turned around and saw a young man squatting in front of the weak body, reaching out to check the situation of sex. This young man was lixiuzhu who had investigated the distortion next door to the dormitory with Zhou Bai.


    Li Xiuzhu raised his head, looked at the dark shadow in front of him, and said faintly, "yingzi, you pretended to die and almost succeeded. Why attack Zhou Bai?"


    The female shadow didn''t answer, and after a meal, she was already flying towards the distance, trying to escape.


    But Li Xiuzhu''s body flashed slightly, blocked in front of the other party at a blinking speed, and then punched out.


    Bang!


    The female shadow''s body was instantly torn and broken. After a burst of screams, it turned into a cloud of black smoke and stayed in place. From time to time, it formed a woman''s head and looked at Li Xiuzhu with a face of resentment.


    "More than 1000 yuan Shen''s power! So young!" Yingzi''s black smoke kept rolling, and his jealousy was extreme: "another genius."


    Li Xiuzhu glanced at the woman casually, and then looked in the other direction. Zhou Bai, who had just escaped, did not know when he had come back, but also sat on the ground and looked here.


    Li Xiuzhu didn''t care, and smiled at him, "don''t worry, it''s all right."


    With that, he looked at the shadow and said curiously, "it''s true that the yuan God came out of the body. In order to pass the exam, you tried the yuan God out of the body? Do you want to directly contact the spirit machine with the yuan God and obtain the improvement of Tao degree?"


    Li Xiuzhu shook his head, "but like all previous attempts, you failed. So you prepared the second plan - pretending to die."

 Chapter 51

    "You think you know everything?" Yingzi''s black fog roared, "you geniuses... You don''t understand anything!"


    Lixiuzhu said slowly, "the yuan Shen out of the body has violated the three major rules of cultivation, and your subsequent loss is even more maddening. What do you want to do? Take other people''s bodies and practice with better qualifications? This is taboo, and you shouldn''t violate it."


    "Why?!" Yingzizhi asked, "I began to read Taoist scriptures at the age of three, tried to breathe in at the age of ten, and read classics all over at the age of fifteen. Do you know how much I have paid for practicing Taoism!!"


    "I work harder than you all! I work harder than you all!!"


    "But why? Why are you geniuses? If you practice casually, you can match my practice for weeks and months?! why?!"


    "Monastic talent is a thing destined by God, and no one can decide." Li Xiuzhu said, "and the higher the cultivation, the more dangerous it is. The death is much worse than those of you..."


    "Stop making sarcastic remarks!" Yingzi sneered, "you guys who are high above, don''t know how many weeks or months, no matter how hard you try, there is no inch of pain."


    "Stop talking nonsense and kill me directly." Yingzi said faintly, "isn''t it your favorite thing to kill all the monsters?"


    "I have some questions to ask you." Li Xiuzhu said curiously, "I still have a lot of things I don''t understand about this case."


    He looked at each other and said, "first of all, you used to live next door to Zhou Bai, deliberately revealing all kinds of flaws, just to let him report to the teacher or the police, and then fake death to get away?"


    "During this period, you have chosen the goal of Yuanshen seizing and giving up, and you want to continue to practice by using the talent and identity of seeing."


    Listening to what the other party said, yingzi didn''t speak, but just glanced at Zhou Bai. There seemed to be a special meaning in her eyes, and she cursed in her heart: "this idiot, I used so many methods to warn him, and he can sleep so safely every day. What an idiot!"


    Lixiuzhu: "but in this case, there is a doubt. Why did you use Zhou Bai to witness your fake death before, but now you want to attack him?"


    Yingzi: "hum, I hate this guy. He obviously has superior talent, but he wastes it recklessly..."


    Li Xiuzhu shook his head, as if he didn''t agree with what yingzi said: "there''s another place where I haven''t found the answer. Whether it''s the method of Yuan Shen out of the body or the method of Yuan Shen seizing and giving up, it''s a taboo in taboos.


    Don''t mention students like you. Even teachers above the fifth level can''t acquire this knowledge at will. How did you get it? "


    Yingzi casually said, "idiot, did you forget to teach Fantian? Of course, they gave it to me."


    Lixiuzhu said, "then why didn''t you leave the mark of Fantian cult in the place where you pretended to die and connect the three cases? And I checked your intelligence. How on earth did you contact Fantian cult in school? Or were there Fantian cult people in this school?"


    Yingzi''s black gas kept twisting and said with a light smile, "why should I answer you? Anyway, I''ve already..."


    At this time, a lot of Guanghua came from a distance. Obviously, Donghua road school found the situation here.


    Lixiuzhu hurriedly shouted, "please pay attention, predecessors, there are important things about this criminal..."


    "Kill demons and demons! Kill!"


    Seeing a silver giant hand grasping yingzi hard, Li Xiuzhu quickly pointed out and drew a rune to block the silver giant palm.


    "Show mercy."


    But the silver giant palm instantly broke Li Xiuzhu''s rune, and then squeezed yingzi''s Yuanshen in a hurry, smashing the dark Yuanshen into pieces and dispersing into the air.


    Xing Jun fell from the sky with a serious face, looked at the yuan God who had been blasted, nodded, looked at Li Xiuzhu and said, "who are you? Why do you want to protect this evil?!"


    While talking, the silver light flickered around him, and it seemed that there was an endless force of primordial gods squeezing towards the surrounding space, and the force like mountains and seas almost crushed the air into substance.


    Li Xiuzhu was surprised: "the fifth realm of the human map route, the giant spirit map? The human map route has always been dominated by the power of the yuan God. The power of the yuan God of the fifth realm giant spirit map is almost comparable to the power of the yuan God of some sixth realms..."


    Zhou Bai said aside, "look, I think the human figure is much better. What sword figure do you want me to choose?"


    Christina: just a bunch of silly strength. What''s there to practice? The strong should learn swords


    On the other side, lixiuzhu said under pressure, "I was interrogating her just now. At the critical moment, are you killing people?"


    Xing Jun''s eyebrows rose, and his knife like eyes swept away at Li Xiuzhu: "unbridled."


    Seeing the tit for tat between the two sides, Zhou Bai immediately came up and said, "Mr. Xing Jun, this is police officer Li Xiuzhu. It was he who saved me just now."


    Xing Jun looked at Zhou Bai, and his eyes suddenly became soft: "Zhou Bai, are you okay?"


    "Nothing." Some did not adapt to the soft eyes of the other party. Zhou Bai waved his hand and said, "I''m not hurt. Officer Li came here."


    Next, more school personnel and police arrived one by one.


    Zhou Bai entered the police station again to assist in the investigation, and Li Xiuzhu and Xing Jun competed with each other all the way, and the atmosphere was hot.


    After a series of inquiries, Zhou Bai was finally asked to keep today''s experience confidential.


    When Zhou Bai finally walked out of the police station, it was almost dawn.


    Stretching, he planned to take Aisha home, and then he saw Xing Jun coming towards him.


    "Teacher Xing Jun."


    Xing Jun said kindly, "Zhou Bai, you are really too dangerous this time. You must pay attention to safety in the future. Even if I go to Donghua Dao school, it is inevitable that the good and the bad are intermingled. Some students can''t stand the temptation and finally produce distortion."


    After taking care of Zhou Bai, Xing Jun''s body soared into the sky and flew towards the school.


    Zhou Bai breathed out and talked to teacher Xing Jun, which always made him feel very stressed. And


    "It''s too strange. Xing Jun and I should have nothing to do with each other? And their teachers should know that I skip classes every day? As my teacher, LV Chongyang can''t be nice to me. Why is Xing Jun so polite to me? Theoretically, he should hate me and despise me."


    Zhou Bai tilted his head and said in his heart, "it feels strange."


    Christina: do you think it''s strange that people talk to you well? Do you want others to despise you


    Zhou Bai: "what do you know? It''s called logic."


    Christina: "then don''t you talk to Li Xiuzhu. It''s not him this time. It''s estimated that you can''t catch the crazy woman."


    Zhou Bai: "Li Xiuzhu..."


    "Zhou Bai." At this time, Li Xiuzhu came out from behind Zhou Bai: "you boy, you really can cause trouble. Be careful when you go in and out in the future, and be more careful. You won''t be so lucky next time."


    Zhou Bai nodded, and lixiuzhu whispered, "according to my guess, the target of the person behind yingzi''s instruction is to let her seize you at the beginning. But yingzi played a trick in order to get rid of control. She deliberately alerted you and wanted to use you to fake death. The real target of seizing you chose to see sex.".


    But the person behind the scenes still found her tricks, and finally let her attack you. "


    Li Xiuzhu Ningzhong said, "the person who instructed her should be the one who gave her the way to get out of the body. And the person behind the scenes is obviously interested in you. You should be more careful."


    Zhou Bai nodded, and after listening to a few instructions, he asked, "by the way, how about sex?"


    Lixiuzhu: "seriously injured, but not dead. Fortunately, his yuan Shen was sealed by yingzi and has not been completely destroyed."


    After a few words of concern about Zhou Bai, Li Xiuzhu patted Zhou Bai on the shoulder and left.


    Christina said, "officer Li is so handsome and cares about you so much. Why don''t you tell him the strangeness of Xing Jun? Then Xing Jun is obviously killing people? I think he is very suspicious!!"


    Zhou Bai shook his head and slowly said to Christina in his heart, "how did Li Xiuzhu just come here?"


    Christina: "should he have expected you to be attacked?"


    "If he is not behind the scenes, how can he know that yingzi will attack me again?" Zhou Bai felt a chill in his heart: "if he is really not behind the scenes, then..."


    "Is he spying on me?"

 Chapter 52

    "And you said Xing Jun had a problem, but a teacher saw the mutant attacking students at school and directly killed the mutant with a heavy hand. Is it really suspicious?"


    Hearing Zhou Bai''s question, Christina also closed her eyes and meditated, and finally sighed, "Alas, human beings are so complicated."


    "OK, anyway, my most urgent task now is to continue to cultivate, and quickly have stronger strength and self-protection. It''s no use thinking too much, I don''t have enough strength to change these."


    Looking at the time, it''s almost time for class now. Zhou Bai remembered what he would do next.


    "Christina needs pills, runes and other things to cultivate her divine map. I remember the school should match these things for me. After all, in name, I cultivate my sword map."


    At level 0, the school provides free supplies for the cultivation of level 0 God map.


    After all, at this time, students are just starting, with talent, but lack strength, so schools need to give them opportunities to grow and exchange their potential.


    Zhou Bai thought of providing supplies for Christina, and then thought of his own affairs. Now his star point and Yuan Shen value have reached the bottleneck of cultivation, and then there is the problem of Tao degree.


    Although it seems that the yuan Shen value can also be added directly with the auxiliary system, the surroundings do not intend to do so.


    "Improve the Taoist degree..." Zhou Bai asked, "Tina, do you know how to do it?"


    "I must know."


    Zhou Bai''s eyes lit up: "how to improve?"


    Christina said confidently, "I just forgot. But I''m sure I know."


    Zhou Bai: "waste."


    As he walked towards the direction of the teaching building, he secretly said, "no, I still have to consult Lao Lu. Or go to Jingxiu to borrow some notes first? See if they have learned how to improve Daohua?"


    Zhou Bai said in his heart, "in fact, I can improve my Taoist degree through laziness, but it''s still too dangerous to improve my Taoist degree. I should make preparations as much as possible."


    Considering that yingzi paid such a high price to improve Daoism, Zhou Bai warned himself not to take it lightly. He must be very careful about this thing, even if he has an auxiliary system that can be directly improved.


    Then Zhou Bai inquired about the location while walking, and finally found the place to provide cultivation materials - the logistics department.


    When he came to the cultivation materials management office of the logistics department, Zhou Bai took out his student card and registered it. A middle-aged man in suits and shoes was responsible for the distribution of materials.


    He glanced at Zhou Bai and said, "classmate, I want to explain to you that even the cultivation materials of level 0 are provided to you free of charge, but they are not casually required."


    "Where is the cultivation point of your sword map? Generally, we provide materials according to the list of cultivation needs."


    Zhou Bai nodded, which is naturally common sense. The other party can''t provide everything at one go.


    So Zhou Bai said, "my first star point ''sword Qi'' has been cultivated."


    "Oh? It''s only two weeks since the start of school now? Let me see... Yuanshen is 99 for admission? No wonder."


    While reviewing Zhou Bai''s information, the middle-aged man praised: "after more than two weeks of school, I have cultivated the first star point. It''s very good. I have talent and keep working hard."


    Christina shouted in Zhou Bai''s head, "five days! It''s five days! I''ve cultivated my first star point in five days! I''m the first in this year''s qualification."


    Zhou Bai knocked on his head, frowned and said, "stop arguing, it makes my skull ache."


    The middle-aged man took Zhou Bai to a room and saw a row of metal stakes standing here neatly.


    "The first star point of sword Qi is very simple to detect. Release your sword Qi, and then you can cut off a metal pile."


    "I see." Zhou Bai nodded and said to Christina in her head, "come out of the sword."


    Then he saw a pink sword gas darting out from the center of Zhou Bai''s eyebrows, light around Zhou Bai, and then stopped in front of him.


    The middle-aged man was slightly surprised when he saw the pink sword gas. He looked at Zhou Bai strangely and didn''t ask why the other party''s sword gas was pink, because he could guess it himself.


    "The sword spirit is warm in the sea of knowledge. The color of the sword spirit is related to the inner world of the cultivator and his own personality. This child..."


    The middle-aged man frowned: "... I''m afraid it''s a bitch. Tut Tut, the way of heaven ~ ~ it''s really wonderful."


    Zhou Bai looked at the middle-aged man sheepishly and said, "you said that the sword Qi was inexplicably turned pink. This path of cultivation is really changeable, ha ha ha."


    The middle-aged man said superficially, "yes, the way of heaven is really wonderful."


    Zhou Bai then pretended to control the sword Qi, and then looked at the pink sword Qi flickering, and divided the metal pile in front of him into two.


    Zhou Bai turned his head and asked, "teacher, is it OK?"


    The middle-aged man nodded: "come with me, the second star of the sword map, I remember correctly, is it ''too white''?"


    While talking, Zhou Bai followed the other party to a huge basement, and rows of endless cabinets appeared in front of him, moving, opening and closing with flashing light.


    "It''s spectacular." The middle-aged man laughed and said, "this is the place where our Donghua Taoist school stores all kinds of materials. The mysterious female is hidden secretly. Be careful not to get too close. The protective array here is the strongest in the whole Donghua city. Even the monks in the eighth and ninth territories can''t break it."


    The middle-aged man''s fingers flashed the brilliance of the rune, and soon several cabinets were moved to Zhou Bai''s face. Then the cabinets were opened, and supplies flew to the middle-aged man''s face.


    "Let me see, Taibai needs 30 antidote pills, 15 grams of Taijin, 30 grams of refined gold, 50 grams of special alloy steel... Well, there are five first-aid runes,"


    "All right." The middle-aged man nodded, wrapped up the materials in front of him and sent them to Zhou Bai: "all the materials needed to cultivate the ''Taibai'' star point are here. Have a look, right?"


    Zhou Bai counted under the guidance of Christina.


    Just listen to Christina said, "the cultivation of Taibai is to integrate several special metals that are particularly easy to transmit the power of the yuan God into the sword spirit bit by bit, and refine them into a semi virtual and semi real existence. In this way, the sword spirit is stronger and sharper, and it can also feed the body, making the body have a trace of gold attribute, increasing strength and improving physique.


    Let me see the metal I need... Well, it''s all ready.


    There are also medicines to prevent metal poisoning, first aid amulets in case... "


    Christina asked Zhou Bai to help with the comparison while reading the materials written on the wheel.


    Zhou Bai: "thank you, teacher Qi."


    "Don''t thank me. You just deserve it. Now that you have it, go." The middle-aged man left with Zhou Bai.


    Next, Zhou Bai wanted to go to the classroom to find Jingxiu first, but Christina in her head couldn''t stay still.


    "Send me back first! I''m going to practice the next star point!" Christina kept rolling around in Zhou Bai''s head, shouting, "I want to go back to practice! I want to go back to practice!"


    So Zhou Bai reluctantly returned Christina, who had worked hard to cultivate, to the room first. Looking at the dead cat opening bags of materials, she was excited to start practicing.


    "Aisha! Don''t smell it. It''s not for you."


    "Go away! This is not for you!"


    Seeing the noisy cat and dog, Zhou Bai shook his head and went to the classroom to ask the way to improve Tao degree. At least he should know whether Jing Xiu and them are learning this content.


    Even Zhou Bai has made a decision, which is really not good. It''s a big deal for him to pull his face and listen to class for a few days.


    However, as soon as Zhou Bai walked into the teaching building, he found that he was still in class now. He secretly said, "if I go in directly now, it would be too embarrassing for Lao Lu..."


    In desperation, Zhou Bai waited until the break time, and then with a pair of strange eyes, he walked to the position of Jing Xiu.

 Chapter 53

    As the saying goes, everyone''s mouth will spoil everything.


    Although the students in the classroom did not come up to scold him, provoke him, slap him in the face, despise him and look down on him.


    But when Zhou Baiyi, who skipped class for two weeks, walked into the classroom, he subconsciously felt his eyes poking at him, making him feel uncomfortable.


    "Brother Zhou, are you coming to class?" When Jing Xiu saw Zhou Bai coming, she said with a surprised look on her face, "come on, come on, sit beside me."


    Looking at the way Jing Xiu gave up a seat, Zhou Bai was a little embarrassed and said, "I''m not here for class, or... That''s it. Can you lend me your notes, Jing Xiu? I want to see what you''ve learned."


    "Ah?" Before Jing Xiu spoke, Xia Li, who was sitting at the table in front of Jing Xiu, had turned her head.


    Since Zhou Bai was treated as a transparent person when she knocked on Zhou Bai''s door for several days in a row, Xia Li became more and more dissatisfied with Zhou Bai.


    Especially when she recalled that her parents fought in the front line to fight for time and materials for such people, she became even more angry when she looked at Zhou Bai.


    I saw her staring at Zhou Bai: "don''t you come to class? Why do you ask Jing Xiu to borrow your notes?"


    Zhou Bai: "it''s none of your business. I''ll talk to Jing Xiu."


    Xia Li hurriedly said to Jing Xiu, "Jing Xiu, don''t lend this guy your notes, so he won''t have to come to class."


    Jing Xiu looked at Xia Li and Zhou Bai, and fell into a dilemma.


    At this time, a figure came to Zhou Bai. It was a strong man with a height of two meters. His strong body made him look like a black astringent than a student.


    Zhou Bai''s name flashed through his mind: ''Du Bing, the muscle guy who ranked eighth in the entrance test.''


    Du Bing''s indifferent eyes swept Zhou Bai''s body and slowly said, "Zhou Bai, you have shamed the whole 503 session."


    Now it is the year 503 of Tianting, and the 503 session is naturally Zhou Bai''s session.


    Hearing what Du Bing said, Zhou Bai showed helplessness, because he knew what the other party said was right.


    He is such a truant in this class. Naturally, it''s easy for others to say that 503 is not good. The first place is truant. It''s really getting worse from generation to generation... And so on.


    Zhou Bai can''t help it. He can''t really come to class because of these.


    So he looked at Du Bing, shook his head and said, "classmate Du Bing, actually I..."


    Without giving Zhou Bai another chance to talk, Du Bing looked at Zhou Bai with a serious face: "Zhou Bai, although you have shamed the whole 503 session, I will not give up on you.


    The last thing Du Bing wants to see is that his classmates are far away and become the laughing stock of everyone. So no matter how much you are behind, weak or incompetent, I Du Bing will never give up on you. "


    Looking at Du Bing''s eager face, Zhou Bai quickly stepped back and said, "don''t do this..."


    Du Bing: "classmate Zhou Bai, don''t be afraid, hold my hand, and we can enjoy the path of cultivation together..."


    Zhou Bai suddenly shook off the other party''s palm: "don''t hold me! I''m looking for Jing Xiu, which has nothing to do with you!!"


    Looking at Du Bing''s disappointed back, Zhou Bai continued to look at Jing Xiu and said, "Jing Xiu, I just want to ask you to borrow a note, but if it''s inconvenient for you, forget it..."


    Jing Xiu looked down embarrassed. "Brother Zhou, I think I still can''t borrow your notebook. You''d better come to class. It''s too dangerous to study according to my notes. I''m hurting you by borrowing your notes."


    Xia Li burst out laughing. Her petite body jumped onto the desk and directly hugged Jing Xiu''s face: "Jing Xiu, well done! Don''t borrow this guy!" With that, he made a face at Zhou Bai: "hurry up, you''re not welcome here if you don''t come to class."


    Jing Xiu looked at Zhou Bai awkwardly, somewhat at a loss.


    Zhou Bai sighed and turned to look at the other students. Although everyone didn''t say anything, Zhou Bai knew that it was even more impossible for him to ask others to borrow notes.


    Just as he was about to leave the classroom, Qian wangsun, not far away, waved to him.


    Zhou Bai accidentally walked over, and Qian wangsun gave him his notes with a smile: "here, I lent you my notes."


    Zhou Bai''s eyes lit up: "you..."


    Qian wangsun laughed, shook his long blond hair and said, "investment, if you turn over, I''ll make money."


    Zhou Bai looked at Qian wangsun with emotion: "thank you." But after turning over the notebook a little, his face became cold.


    Then I saw that the text content on the notebook was pitiful, and I felt that there were omissions, as well as a pile of slightly written places and piles of cursive words that could not be seen clearly. A perfunctory feeling rushed to my face, which was quite different from Jingxiu''s neat notes.


    Instead, it was the lifelike pictures of various fruit girls above, and Zhou Bai also secretly admired them.


    "Garbage."


    Zhou Bai threw the notebook back to Qian wangsun and walked out of the classroom directly.


    Qian wangsun said, "Alas, good things are all my learning insights! Do you really want it? You don''t need to repay me later, just invite me to dinner..."


    Disappointed to leave the classroom, Zhou Bai said in his heart, "do you really want to come to class? I don''t know where they are... Alas, it''s all right. If you lose face, you''ll lose face. If you lose laziness, you''ll lose it. Safety comes first on the road of cultivation."


    Just as Zhou Bai thought so, walking in the teaching building, thinking about when to go to class, a sound came up.


    "Zhou Bai, I heard you haven''t been to class?"


    Zhou Bai looked up. It was Zuo Dao who didn''t know when to get up and stood in the corner looking at him.


    "Shit, you''re not interested in talking about me." Seeing Zuo Dao, Zhou Bai hurriedly said, "it''s time for class now. Aren''t you in class?"


    Zuo Dao glanced: "teacher Xing Jun asked for leave today, and I didn''t have class today."


    With that, he walked slowly to Zhou Bai''s face, stared at Zhou Bai with indifferent eyes, and said expressionless, "the person who beat me and ranked first in the entrance test should not be a garbage."


    Zhou Bai''s face showed helplessness. Is this another person who came to despise him.


    "He meow, one or two come to teach me a lesson. Believe it or not, I can blow you all up by lying down."


    Zuo Dao took something out of his arms and threw it in front of Zhou Bai: "this is my experience of raising the Tao degree from 0 to 1% before I entered school. Take it back and study hard."


    With that, he walked up to Zhou Bai, poked his finger into Zhou Bai''s chest, and said coldly, "if you don''t understand anything, come to the bedroom in the evening and ask me, and I will coach you.


    The person who defeated me cannot be a garbage. In a month and a half, I will defeat the strongest you, which is a spotless victory. Do you hear clearly? "

 Chapter 54

    "You are so coquettish."


    ''no.''


    Zhou Bai said in his heart: "... You are too anxious to turn around." Looking at the back of Zuo Dao leaving, Zhou Bai couldn''t help whispering, "you haven''t told me your dormitory number yet..."


    Zuo Dao turned his head and said coldly, "I wrote it in the booklet. You work hard for me and don''t lose face again."


    Although the process was somewhat unexpected to Zhou Bai, the result was gratifying.


    Especially after Zhou Bai returned to his bedroom and read the experience notes given to him by Zuo Dao, he had to sigh that the contents of the notes were detailed.


    The above not only introduced each step of the process of improving Tao degree in detail, but also briefly described all the relevant theories, and even wrote the title of the textbook for reference, which shocked Zhou Bai in detail.


    "It''s really Xueba. This study note can already be used as a textbook to sell money."


    So in the next few days, Christina silently practiced the second star point ''Taibai'', while Zhou Bai skipped classes during the day to get lazy. At night, she looked at the notes of Zuo Dao with Christina, and occasionally went to the library to borrow relevant textbooks for reference.


    As for the left side, Zhou Bai still didn''t go. After all, he still didn''t want others to know his level.


    Moreover, the notes given by Zuo Dao were detailed enough, and Christina helped him make up for his shortcomings in basic theory class. Even Christina learned faster than Zhou Bai, as if she were constantly awakening her memory.


    All this makes Zhou Bai very confident to improve his Taoist degree.


    ¡­¡­


    As a whole week passed, Zhou Bai not only made rapid progress in learning about improving Tao degree, but also greatly improved his laziness value, which exceeded 3000.


    Dow degree: 0%


    Yuan Shen value: 99


    Divine map: Nine disasters of heaven and man


    Laziness: 3450


    "The so-called Daohua degree, in short, is the synchronization rate between man and heaven. The higher the synchronization rate, the higher the power of the yuan God that can be mastered, and more improvements can be obtained to enhance their strength in an all-round way..."


    Zhou Bai closed Zuo Dao''s notes, slowly closed his eyes, and his feelings about Dao Huadu were constantly lingering in his mind.


    Before the distortion of the way of heaven in the past, monks wanted to improve the degree of Tao. They meditated and breathed directly every day. In the process of handling the spiritual machine, they could naturally get a little information about the way of heaven and improve their perception of the way of heaven.


    However, this information is hazy and difficult to describe, but it is also safe and harmless.


    Under this vague way of heaven, we need to constantly comprehend, summarize, describe, and finally turn into self understanding, so as to improve the degree of Tao.


    After the distortion of the way of heaven, the process is completely different.


    In order to prevent the monks from being polluted in the process of cultivation, the whole Donghua city was wrapped by the protective array, and almost all monks were adjusted by the original God and injected with Rune vaccine since childhood.


    So now the monks who practice in Donghua city are basically unable to access the information of the heavenly way through the Turing machine, and are completely blocked by the triple protection.


    The new method given by the Taoist school is to directly read what they have summarized.


    From daozang 00 to daozang 99 corresponds to Daohua degree of 1% to 99%, representing the knowledge and perception required by each Daohua degree.


    However, they have been compiled into a lot of words that human beings can read and analyze a little bit by using countless codes and metaphors by the strong men of all ages, and the risk is very low.


    But even so, there are still many dangers when we really improve the degree of Tao and synchronize with the heaven.


    Because the way of heaven is everywhere.


    "There should be no danger if you try. Just stop when you feel the danger." Christina said, "haven''t you written down all kinds of experiences, psychological construction, and counseling methods? You''ve memorized all kinds of methods to analyze metaphor in code words.


    And you''ve reached the fifth star point anyway. Your physique is strong, and your spirit is naturally strengthened. "


    Zhou Bai nodded. A person''s physique is strong and energetic, and his spirit will naturally be imperceptibly strong. His willpower must be stronger than in the past. With Zuo Dao''s notes, it''s not too much to try to improve his next incarnation.


    So the next day, Zhou Bai came to the library management early and applied for reading daocang 00.


    Daocang 00 to 99, after all, involves the knowledge of entering the Tao, which is also a book that is prohibited from circulation. Zhou Bai also needs to apply with his student card before reading.


    Before reading, we need to make a mental assessment to make sure there is no problem before we start reading.


    However, the whole process is as simple, fast and efficient as ever, and Zhou Bai''s spirit is also very normal.


    So after showing his student card for application and going through all the procedures, he was brought into a quiet room. The walls of the whole room and outdoor were covered with dense runes, and a big static character was written on the wall.


    Just seeing it made Zhou Bai feel calm and calm.


    Zhou Bai slowly walked to the center of the quiet room and sat down. In front of him, there was a black book, daozang 00.


    "Hoo..." Zhou Bai kept recalling the distorted objects in his mind, and his heart couldn''t help but get nervous.


    Christina encouraged, "don''t worry! If you die, I''ll help you keep the dog, and I''ll take good care of the auxiliary system."


    "Shut up and don''t disturb me to fix immortals."


    Zhou Bai didn''t immediately open daozang 00, but just sat in front of daozang 00 and calmed down his mood according to the method summarized by countless people in the left book.


    The first time I saw daozang 00 with my own eyes, I knew that I would soon start to think of ways to improve the degree of Daohua. Practitioners will inevitably be in a mood of excitement, which is detrimental to the next practice.


    So Zhou Bai needs to sit still for a while, calm down, and then read daozang.


    After sitting quietly for half an hour, Zhou Bai felt that his mood had calmed down. Then he stretched out his hand and opened daozang 00.


    "The work of obscurity does not affect the truth. The pure energy is simple and dim. The rolling symbol flows and shadows, and the silence cuts off and judges the soul


    With the reading of the first page, Zhou Bai felt that his yuan Shen seemed to vibrate. Although he didn''t understand the meaning of the words in the book, a mysterious and indescribable feeling had flooded into his heart.


    It is different from the information read directly in the distorted way of heaven today.


    This is the perception of heaven summarized by human beings, and this is the knowledge of immortality summarized by human beings.


    But even if he uses countless metaphors and metaphors and is interpreted into human words, he still has supernatural power.


    With such a daocang 00, I don''t know how many monks have been sacrificed to become it.


    Zhou Bai hurriedly pressed down the vibration in his heart, controlled his yuan Shen and his breath according to the method mentioned in Zuo Dao and countless textbooks, and began to read while spitting out the spirit machine.


    The body and the original spirit are in the spirit machine, while Zhou Bai''s brain continues to solve the metaphors and metaphors on daozang 00 according to the knowledge learned in Zuo Dao''s notes and textbooks.


    Just like the monks in the past who vomited the spirit machine and understood the Tao of heaven, Zhou Bai at the moment also vomited the spirit machine and understood the Tao of heaven in the unique way of the distorted era of the Tao of heaven.


    With more and more contents of daozang 00 being analyzed, Zhou Bai felt that his yuan Shen seemed to be more and more flexible.


    Dao degree +0.1%!


    With the increase of Tao degree, his ears gradually sounded low or high whispers.

 Chapter 55

    "Come, this whisper..."


    Zhou Bai was shocked. Both Zuo Dao''s notes and various textbooks showed the emergence of this situation.


    With the process of reading daozang and acquiring the perception of the heavenly way, even if he is well prepared and protected as he is today, as long as he gradually enters the synchronization of the heavenly way, there will still be distorted knowledge that wants to invade his primordial God.


    Zhou Bai controlled his inner desire, completely ignored it, didn''t remember it, and tried to act as if he didn''t hear the low voice.


    But the next moment, in this quiet room, the lights seemed to gradually dim, and even the edge of the room gradually fell into darkness. Only Zhou Bai''s position was still shrouded in white light.


    With the darkness gradually falling, the whole quiet room became more and more quiet. Only the voice of Zhou Bai reading daozang echoed back and forth in the secret room, as if there was a second person reading together.


    Zhou Bai controlled his eyes from looking at those strange places and continued to read daozang.


    The sound of pedaling footsteps suddenly sounded in the dark.


    Zhou Bai read daozang''s voice suddenly, and then ignored it and continued to read.


    With Zhou Bai''s reading, the footsteps around him kept ringing, as if there were more than a dozen children running and playing in the dark.


    "Hehe ~ ~"


    Zhou Bai could even hear their laughter in his ears, and it seemed that someone was whispering with him, and cold sweat kept coming out of his forehead.


    After reading daozang 00 for more than ten minutes, although he hasn''t finished reading the content, Zhou Bai feels that the whisper in his ear is getting louder and clearer


    "Zhou Bai ~ ~"


    With a soft cry, Zhou Bai immediately stopped reading, closed the book, closed his eyes, slowly stopped breathing, and calmed his mind.


    As he stopped reading and closed the action of daozang 00, the whole quiet room returned to normal again, and the darkness and darkness just disappeared, just like an illusion.


    After a long time, Zhou Bai slowly opened his eyes: "Tina, those just now... Do you see?"


    Christina, who has been practicing silently in the sea, said, "what do you see? Isn''t it that you are reading daozang?"


    "Hallucinations? Too real?" Zhou Bai said in his heart, "if you pay attention, what will happen?"


    He shook his head quickly and got rid of this idea. No matter which daozang related textbook, it was noted that when reading daozang, he must not ignore any anomalies.


    Zhou Bai shook his head and then looked at the panel.


    Just after reading daozang 00, he saw that his Daohua degree had increased to 0.1% on the panel, but now when he looked again, he found that his Daohua degree had returned to 0%.


    Zhou Bai knows that this is a normal phenomenon. To improve the degree of Tao is to read daozang 00 again and again, and keep the synchronization rate of heaven and earth bit by bit in reading.


    When he can reach the Tao degree of 0.1% even without reading daozang, he succeeds in the first step.


    At the same time, he recalled the content he had just read and analyzed, and was able to find that he was gradually forgetting the content in daozang 00. In a short time of more than ten seconds, he had completely forgotten all the reading content, and there was only a faint feeling in his heart.


    This is the characteristic of daozang about the perception of heaven. Even if it is just words, it also contains supernatural power, which is mysterious and difficult to describe.


    Any paragraph above, if it spreads out and is read by ordinary people, may also cause distortion and madness.


    Even monks, if the realm is not enough, even the specific content cannot be sorted into words, and the memory is in their hearts.


    Daozang, his content itself, represents transcendence.


    Only by repeatedly reading daozang and improving the degree of Daoism, can we gradually grasp the perception of heaven.


    "Zhou Bai? Are you ready?" Christina in Zhou Bai''s head asked.


    She was not ready to improve her Tao degree, so when Zhou Bai read daozang 00, Christina practiced silently, didn''t look at it, and didn''t feel any abnormality.


    Zhou Bai nodded, "it''s really difficult. I''ll try again."


    Then Zhou Bai read daozang 00 repeatedly, starting from the beginning every time, gradually increasing from the initial 10 minutes to 12 minutes, 15 minutes, 20 minutes.


    It was not until after four o''clock in the afternoon that he read for 25 minutes in one breath that he couldn''t help but whisper and closed daozang 00.


    But looking at the panel, Dao Huadu became 0% again at the moment he quit reading.


    "Shit, so hard?" Zhou Bai touched his chin and said in his heart, "or... I''m not a genius for cultivation? Zuo Dao''s notes clearly say..."


    ¡­¡­


    Left notes:


    Today, reading daocang 00 sealed at home for the first time is a little more difficult than I expected. It took more than half an hour to stabilize the Daohua degree at 0.1%. It seems that it will take a long time to step into the first stage


    ¡­¡­


    "Pit Dad! What''s more than half an hour! I''ve been doing it for nearly four hours. I haven''t even practiced 0.1% of it! I feel like I''m going to be scared of heart disease after practicing like this."


    Zhou Bai was angry at this point and turned to his auxiliary system panel, thinking whether to use laziness value to improve Daohua degree.


    But he can''t read daozang 00 for a long time, and he can''t resist a long murmur. If he directly increases the degree of Daoism now


    "Wait..." Zhou Bai secretly said, "stand like iron, sit like steel, lie like a mountain... I just sat reading daocang 00, would it be easier if I lay down?"


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai immediately became a little excited, and then quickly calmed down his mood. After he felt calm, he lay on the ground, holding the Taoist Scriptures in his hands and began to read.


    After a while, Zhou Bai heard a whisper again, but this time the whisper was so slight that it was almost negligible, and there were no other anomalies at all.


    Zhou Bai felt as if he had really turned into a mountain peak. Whether it was the understanding of the heavenly way interpreted in Taoist Scripture 00, or the continuous whispers beside his ears, he was like watching coldly, and it was difficult for him to raise a slightest fluctuation in his heart.


    After reading the whole daozang 00 for two hours in one breath, Zhou Bai could not feel the influence of whispering. When he closed daozang 00 and looked at the panel of the auxiliary cultivation system, his Daohua degree had reached 0.2%.


    "I see, I see." A layer of enlightenment rose in Zhou Bai''s heart: "the real role of Xumi, lying like a mountain, is not to defend in battle, but to defend against the distorted pollution of the heavenly way when reading daozang 00 and improving the degree of Daohua."


    Knowing this, Zhou Bai was very happy in his heart, and Christina in his mind said strangely, "Why have you been reading for so long this time? Are you not crazy?"


    Zhou Bai told Christina the role of lying like a mountain. The kitten showed jealousy on her face, and her claws kept extending and retracting.


    ''damn! I really want to rob this guy Zhou Bai! How on earth can we rob him of his death? "


    After Zhou Bai on the other side understood the real function of lying like a mountain, he then lay on the ground and read the contents of daocang 00 again and again.


    He read it at 11 p.m. in one breath. He read it faster and faster every time. Now he can read it completely in an hour and a half, and the Dao degree has also increased to 0.7%.


    The more Tao degree reaches the back, the harder it is to improve. In turn, the lower it is, the easier it is to improve. It is impossible for Zhou Bai to imagine today''s 0.7% increase in anger.


    So he looked at the time. It was almost midnight. Although the library of Dao school was open 24 hours a day, he was going to eat, and even if he didn''t eat, Aisha would eat.


    So Zhou Bai stood up and planned to run out to solve the dinner problem between himself and the dog.


    But as soon as he stood up, the murmur next to his ear poured into his mind like substance, constantly shaking his whole primordial spirit, as if he would get out of his body anytime and anywhere.


    The light around began to dim, and the faint sound of footsteps sounded again.


    Feeling all this, Zhou Bai immediately sat down, and the shaking yuan Shen immediately quieted down. Although there was still a whisper in his ear, it was not so unbearable.


    Zhou Bai touched his chin and said, "I see. Because I''m a Taoist when I''m lying down, do I still have some discomfort when I sit up and stand up?"


    But the next moment, Zhou Bai''s eyes moved and his body suddenly froze.


    He looked at the corner of the room, where I do not know when a small red footprint appeared.


    But when Zhou Bai concentrated on it again, the footprints had disappeared.


    Zhou Bai heaved a deep breath: "is it... That not just an illusion?"


    Looking at the empty floor again, he whispered, "it should be... An illusion?"


    So the surrounding sat for half an hour before slowly standing up, bit by bit to adapt to the sudden increase of Tao degree.


    Trying to ignore the whisper in his ear, Zhou Bai said in his heart, "no, you shouldn''t improve so many Tao degrees at one time. From tomorrow, you should slowly improve Tao degrees."


    It took more than two hours to lie down and sit down from time to time to alleviate the sequelae, and Zhou Bai was able to move freely.


    He tried to mobilize the power of the original God, and immediately felt a difference.


    After 0.7% of Dao Huadu, he felt that his Yuanshen power seemed to be more flexible and mellow, and the operation was far more freely controlled than before. It seemed that the range even exceeded 10 meters, reaching 11 meters or 12 meters.


    Moreover, the speed of starting has also become faster, and there is a feeling that the yuan Shen value has broken the bottleneck and can continue to improve with his entry.

 Chapter 56

    The improvement of Tao degree is naturally not only the potential of Yuanshen is enhanced, but also an all-round expansion from inside to outside.


    But now Zhou Bai''s Daohua degree has increased by 0.7%, which is not obvious enough.


    I felt that it was not suitable to continue to improve daohuadu today. Next, Zhou Bai was ready to leave the quiet room and ended today''s daohuadu practice.


    In the process of going out, it was the inspection of various mental states and LINGJI pollution. After confirming that Zhou Bai had no problem, he was released.


    Walking on the road, Zhou Bai smiled: "although it''s a little troublesome, it''s more efficient than most people. Hum, there''s still a month and a half, and then it''s my turn to show off."


    While thinking, Zhou Bai was walking in the direction of the dormitory, with a special meal for Aisha in his hand.


    "It''s almost two o''clock in the morning. Aisha must be starving."


    Zhou Bai''s mouth hung a faint smile, opened the bedroom door, but immediately felt the evil wind blowing on his face, and a huge figure rushed towards Zhou Bai.


    Woof!


    Seeing the huge figure coming to his face, Zhou Bai''s face changed, and the power of the yuan God subconsciously showed up, directly holding the other party in the air.


    Then, looking carefully, I found that what rushed towards him was a Chaigou, which was magnified fourorfive times. The Chaigou was hung in the air, and his eyes were full of grievances when he looked at Zhou Bai.


    "Aisha?!" Zhou Bai was shocked and said, "why did you become such a big one after not seeing him in the daytime?!"


    Woof, woof!


    Aisha shouted a few times and kept looking at the human food in Zhou Bai''s hand, as if she was urging him to hand over the rice.


    Zhou Bai couldn''t figure out the current situation of Aisha, so he had to put her down first and then throw the meal to the other party.


    The bigger Aisha rushed to the human food, ate the rice in the bowl in a few bites, and was stretching her tongue and licking the bowl constantly.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Bai couldn''t help covering his face: "no, first of all, why did you suddenly grow up? This appetite has become so big. How can I raise you in the future?"


    "Try and see if you can make this stupid dog change back." Christina said, "I think her appetite has grown so big that it probably has something to do with her transformation."


    "Is it difficult... To grow up?" Zhou Bai touched his chin and suddenly thought.


    Christina: "grow up? This silly dog only has three bowls of white rice every day. Can he grow so big? Is it too easy to raise?"


    Aisha didn''t know what she was thinking. She just felt that her stomach was still hungry, so she went up to rub Zhou Bai and asked him to order something to eat for herself.


    But Aisha completely forgot how big and powerful she is now.


    This walked up and rubbed casually, almost bumping Zhou Bai out.


    "Shit, I can knock down even a car with my current strength. This guy is so strong?"


    Zhou Bai quickly unleashed the power of the original God, pressed down Aisha, who was a little restless, and shouted according to the other party''s head, "okay Aisha! Don''t move!"


    Aisha squatted in place and looked at Zhou Bai hungry and wronged. She didn''t know why the other party was so fierce.


    Christina came out of Zhou Bai''s eyebrows. In fact, as long as Zhou Bai was willing, Christina herself had been able to enter and leave Zhou Bai''s sea of knowledge freely.


    She turned around Aisha, and finally jumped on the other party''s head. She hesitated and said, "this guy... Seems to be a big circle again?"


    "Yes?" Zhou Bai was startled: "it''s getting bigger again?"


    Zhou Bai quickly took a chair and put it beside Aisha for comparison. A minute later, he was surprised: "it''s really bigger again? What''s the matter? Aisha, did you secretly eat something you shouldn''t eat?"


    Aisha barked at Zhou Bai with a wronged face.


    Zhou Bai covered his face with a broken face: "you grow so fast that I can''t afford to support you in the future."


    Christina said, "what you should worry about now is whether the Taoist school will study her. She''s so eye-catching."


    Zhou Bai frowned. Aisha had been demonized before. If she was found abnormal, she might be locked up because the school was worried about Aisha''s distortion.


    "Aisha, it seems that you can''t eat too much in the future. Your body is growing too fast. Trouble, even now it''s too big." Zhou Bai touched his chin and thought as he said, "why don''t you shave off your hair and say you''re a pig."


    Aisha shook her head violently and retreated, but she heard a crunching sound, and the bed behind her was directly crushed.


    "Wait." Christina was stunned and said, "this guy seems to be getting bigger."


    Zhou Bai''s face collapsed. How can he keep it? Can he go to eat every day?


    Christina''s eyes flashed with thought: "it seems that this guy has been getting bigger bit by bit, only... He didn''t change when he just ate."


    Zhou Bai couldn''t buy the channel: "you want to say this guy... Does this guy get bigger when he''s hungry?"


    Christina said confidently, "can''t you? I haven''t heard of this transformation. Besides, I''ve been hungry for several times before and I''m fine."


    Although this kind of thing is unbelievable, Zhou Bai has no other way now. He can only be a dead horse as a living horse doctor. He rushed to the canteen and hurried back to buy ten bowls of rice.


    But as soon as I opened the bedroom door, Aisha inside had become almost as big as half the bedroom, staring at Zhou Bai expectantly with wide eyes and tongue sticking out.


    "How can it be so big! Is there no limit?" Zhou Bai hurriedly threw the rice into the big dog''s mouth.


    Seeing Aisha''s tongue roll casually, she swallowed ten bowls of rice, and then became smaller and smaller with the naked eye in the eyes of Zhou Bai and Christina.


    Looking at Aisha, which is five or six times the size of an ordinary Chaigou, Zhou Bai went to buy a few bowls of rice and finally fed Aisha back to her original appearance.


    Looking at Aisha, her stomach bulged out and she was lying on the ground with a satisfied face.


    Zhou Bai sighed deeply: "today, I used nearly 20 points at one breath, and it''s hard to live in the future. Besides, Aisha, a guy, can grow up when she''s hungry. After that, she can''t be hungry at all."


    In desperation, Zhou Bai had to go to the canteen and buy three bowls of rice again, which he put in the dormitory for Aisha. And in the future, we will always provide human food in the dormitory.


    Looking at Aisha turning around the food, Zhou Bai said, "come on, Aisha, stop turning. This is for your next meal. Don''t think about it now."


    After finally solving Aisha''s trouble, Zhou Bai had time to lie in bed and look at his auxiliary panel while gathering laziness.


    Beside Zhou Bai, Christina spits out her sword Qi, integrates the cultivation materials of Taibai bit by bit, and puffs back and forth, grinding the sword Qi to become more sharp.


    Zhou Bai looked at the panel. With today''s 200 points of laziness value, his laziness value reached a full 3650 points.


    Dow degree: 0.7%


    Yuan Shen value: 99


    Divine map: Nine disasters of heaven and man


    Laziness: 3650

 Chapter 57

    Zhou Bai thought in his heart, "I''d better rely on daozang to improve my daohuadu until I encounter a bottleneck. After all, I''m not afraid that I can''t improve now, but that I''m too high to adapt. It''s Yuanshen value... I can continue to improve."


    After entering the Tao, the Tao degree breaks through the threshold of 0%, and the yuan Shen value is no longer limited to 99. It can continue to increase, but there is still its limit.


    The limit of primordial value of level 0 is 999 points. If you want to break through the limit of 999 points, you need to break through the Tao degree to 10% and reach level 1 before you can break through the limit of 999 points.


    Between Zhou Bai''s thoughts, the power of the original God spread out at a faster speed than in the past, more lively and flexible.


    Zhou Bai focused on the yuan Shen value on the panel, and immediately consumed 10 points of laziness value, increasing the yuan Shen value from 99 to 100 points.


    Zhou baiza smacked his mouth and tasted it for a while. He didn''t feel any feeling of breaking through the hole. It seems that the limit of 99 yuan Shen value is purely due to the relationship between Tao and degree, and has nothing to do with Yuan Shen value itself.


    After adding it, Zhou Bai tried to add a little yuan Shen value, which increased the yuan Shen value to 101.


    Sure enough, as he expected, 100 laziness points were directly consumed this time.


    "If the yuan Shen value is increased above 100, does it cost 100 points of laziness every time?"


    With a trace of reluctance, Zhou Bai added the remaining laziness value to the yuan Shen value in one breath, and the laziness value of 3650 instantly decreased to 40 points.


    And Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen value also reached 136 points in one breath.


    Between thoughts, the newly increased power of the yuan God to 136 swept out, hitting the air crackling, showing a more powerful power.


    "Now I can at least beat two former me."


    "I really want to experiment."


    Zhou Bai smiled with satisfaction, but after thinking about the distorted Sakura, the serpentine demon of the underground base, the smile on his face gradually faded away.


    "It''s still not enough, it''s still too weak, and we need to be stronger. We should no longer be threatened by death, but have our own choices and the power to protect others."


    Zhou Bai jumped up from the bed, walked to the desk and began to learn basic textbooks. He planned to go to bed again in the daytime tomorrow.


    So in the following days, Zhou Bai went to bed every day to brush his laziness. At night, he went to the library to read daocang, and then returned to the dormitory to learn basic knowledge by himself.


    Time passed quickly, and the whole Taoist school seemed to return to calm, and nothing strange happened next to Zhou Bai.


    In this way, two weeks have passed, and there is only one month left before the assessment.


    However, Zhou Bai didn''t improve the cultivation of God map in these two weeks, and put all his energy on the improvement of Tao degree and Yuan Shen value.


    Read daozang every night, increase Daohua degree by 0.1% or 0.2%, and then slowly adapt.


    The laziness value obtained by sleeping and skipping classes during the day was all invested by him into the yuan Shen value.


    Dow degree: 2.4%


    Yuan Shen value: 211


    Divine map: Nine disasters of heaven and man


    Laziness: 70


    In the evening of that day, in the small buildings in the northeast of the Taoist school, there are a large number of completely closed practice rooms covered with layers of array protection.


    After all, in the era of fighting against demons, monks'' combat effectiveness is very important. Naturally, they need a particularly solid practice room to test their cultivation, combat ability and destructive ability.


    At this moment, in one of the practice secret rooms.


    Zhou Bai''s palm was slightly pinched. At a position of more than 20 meters in front of him, a steel armor was instantly pinched and exploded, directly turning into a lump of scrap iron and floating in the air.


    Then Zhou Baiyuan pulled again, flattening and tearing the crushed armor, turning into dozens of fragments floating in the air.


    "2.4% Dao Huadu, 211 yuan Shen force. The destructive power is twoorthree times stronger than before, and the propagation distance is more than 20 meters. Moreover, it is more flexible and easier to control. Is it because of the improvement of Dao Huadu..."


    At random, dozens of fragments flew out in all directions. The fragments hit the wall and made a bang, just like the shooting of bullets.


    "And it''s not just strength. I feel that after the power of the yuan God is improved, my memory is stronger and my thinking is more agile."


    Zhou Bai flashed his memories of the past few weeks in his mind and found that they had become extremely clear. Even the memories of ordinary people before him had become much clearer.


    Looking at his achievements with satisfaction, Zhou Bai then tried various limits of his yuan Shen power, left the practice room and walked towards the canteen.


    Looking at the crowded canteen at dinner time, Zhou Bai thought about his less and less points, but sighed secretly.


    "Alas."


    Taking into account the last time Aisha ate more than 20 points in a day, he was afraid that he could not taste anything except human food before the next assessment.


    "Eh? Isn''t this the first genius in the entrance test?"


    Zhou Bai frowned at the words, turned his head and saw two men and a woman standing not far away, looking at him curiously.


    "It''s him. He came first in the entrance examination, but he didn''t attend the whole class for a day." The leading young man combed his head, walked up to Zhou Bai and said, "I''m really curious. What kind of accomplishments do you have after a day of no class? Why don''t you go to the practice room to have a duel?"


    More than 100 points of Yuan Shen''s power extended from the other party''s sea of knowledge, faintly emitting fluctuations.


    Liu Xian, the 5th monk in the entrance test, has successfully entered the Tao at the moment, breaking through the limit of 99 points. At the moment, his confidence has increased greatly, and it seems that he wants to challenge Zhou Bai, the first one in the entrance.


    Zhou Bai felt a little and said in his heart, "150? 160? It seems that I really distanced myself from my classmates."


    At this time, a magnificent figure blocked Zhou Bai''s face. Du Bing looked at several people in front of him and said, "Hey, Liu Xian, do you want to bully Zhou Bai''s classmates?


    You have successfully entered the Tao, but Zhou Bai didn''t participate in a daozang course. Not to mention that private fights are forbidden in school, what Du Bing can''t stand most is the bullying of monks. "


    Du Bing''s body spread about 150 points of Yuan Shen''s power, and Liu Xian, who saw this scene, curled his mouth: "I just want to learn from Zhou Bai when I see the hunting heart. I admire the talent that ranks first in the entrance test.


    Don''t be so nervous, Du Bing. I''ll just go. "


    "It''s all right, classmate Zhou Bai, I..." Du Bing turned his head, but found that Zhou Bai had disappeared: "eh? Where has the person gone?"


    ¡­¡­


    "I almost got entangled by big back and muscle guy. It''s a complete waste of time." Zhou Bai walked to the rice window, raised two fingers and said, "two bowls of human food."


    The canteen aunt looked at Zhou Bai and said with a smile, "young man, I think you eat human food every day. Do you want something else today? You are young and in the golden age of monasticism, so you should eat more good food."


    Zhou Bai smiled awkwardly, "no, just give me some human food."


    The canteen aunt shook her head. When serving the meal, her hand suddenly slipped and put several pieces of roast meat into Zhou Bai''s bowl. She said in her mouth, "Oh, I accidentally served it wrong. Forget it, just treat it as if I treat you today."


    Braised beaver meat: small increase in endurance, 5 points.


    After looking at the meat in the bowl, Zhou Bai''s saliva was a little uncontrollable. He looked up at the canteen aunt and said, "thank you."


    "Thank you for what, thank you. I said I wasn''t careful. Go, go, don''t let others see."


    Zhou Bai left silently with rice and meat, saying in his heart, "it must be my handsome relationship."


    He found a remote place to sit down. Zhou Bai took a big gulp of rice and meat. The meat flavored gravy suddenly exploded in his mouth, mixed with the fragrance of rice, which made his face flash a bit intoxicated.


    Zhou Bai hasn''t eaten meat for more than a month. Suddenly, he tasted the taste of meat and felt that he had never eaten such delicious meat before.


    In particular, after eating the braised beaver meat, he felt a warm breath flowing in his body, and the whole person felt extremely comfortable, just like soaking in a hot spring.


    And his physical endurance was also slightly enhanced in the process of digesting the braised beaver meat.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the rice was eaten all night, and less than a quarter of the braised beaver meat was left.


    After looking at the rest of the meat, Zhou Bai resisted the temptation and planned to take it back to Aisha to taste.


    Just as Zhou Bai was about to leave, a somewhat familiar figure sat in front of him: "Hey, isn''t this brother Zhou? It''s so coincident. We meet again."


    Zhou Bai raised his head and looked at it. In front of him was Qian wangsun, a man with bright blonde hair, moles on the corners of his eyes, and a fussy face.


    Looking at a bowl of rice in the other party''s rice plate, Zhou Bai''s mouth couldn''t help cocking up.


    "You only eat human food."


    Qian wangsun smiled and said while eating, "no way, the score of this school is more difficult than I thought. It''s really going to fade out of my mouth."


    With that, he approached Zhou Bai and said mysteriously, "brother Zhou, are you interested in earning points with me?"


    "Earn points?" Zhou Bai''s eyes lit up instantly, but soon dimmed down: "first, tell me what you can do."


    Qian wangsun smiled, reached out and took out a page of paper from his arms and put it in front of Zhou Bai.


    Zhou Bai took it over and looked at it. It was written on the first page: 8 the best is like water. Water is good for all things without contention, and is evil to all people, so it is almost in the way. Home, good place; Heart, good abyss; And, benevolence; Words, good faith; Governance, good governance; Things, good ability; Move, good time. Husband only does not dispute, so there is no special.

 Chapter 58

    Looking at the content on the page, Zhou Bai suddenly felt that his body was hot and dry. Countless pictures flashed through his brain, and the yuan God unconsciously operated.


    He hurriedly pressed the page on the desktop with one hand, and then he felt that the yuan God had regained control and calmed down again.


    Zhou Bai stared at Qian wangsun with wide eyes: "what is this?"


    Qian wangsun hehe smiled: "I''m not sure, but it''s definitely not ordinary. As soon as I read this sentence, I feel my body hot and dry, and my yuan Shen trembles. It''s useless to write this in other places. Although this thing is not as terrible as daozang, it can cause Paranormal phenomena everywhere, but it''s also very powerful.


    And I found this thing from a special place. I suspect it is probably left by the quiet scattered people. "


    "Quiet and scattered?" Zhou Bai looked expressionless, but there was a storm in his heart.


    If he was asked to write the Tao Te Ching silently, he might not be able to recite a few words, but when he saw these words directly, he suddenly remembered that what he mewed was not the content of the Tao Te Ching?


    Especially the beginning ''the best is like water, and water is good for all things without contention'', which is really too famous.


    Just listen to Qian wangsun then said: "more than 100 years ago, the quiet scattered people of Donghua Taoist school put forward the three codes of practice, and then participated in the compilation of daozang at that time.


    Although Qingjing Sanren was not the person with the highest cultivation and the strongest combat power at that time, he was the person who had the most thorough research on the theory of cultivation, so he led the compilation of daozang at that time. "


    Zhou Bai''s eyes flashed: "compiled by daozang?" Zhou Bai is a person who has read daozang. He feels all kinds of difficulties in reading and improving Daoism. Compiling daozang, from scratch, just think about it, and he can understand the difficulty.


    Qian wangsun looked at Zhou Bai and said, "of course, a hundred years ago, the Fourth Avenue School was established, and there were too many people who died because they practiced under the distorted heaven. In order to reduce this situation, the array of purifying the spirit machine, the Yuanshen adjustment, and the rune vaccine were created one by one.


    But the most important thing is daozang. "


    "From daocang 00 to daocang 99, it took a total of 40 years for many immortals and top monks in Tianting to complete the compilation after tens of thousands of monks and many immortals died." Speaking of this, Qian wangsunqing sighed lightly: "unfortunately, after 40 years of compiling daozang, Qingjing Sanren disappeared, and daozang 100 has not been compiled until now."


    When Zhou Bai recently studied basic textbooks, he learned this through some books on the history of monasticism.


    From 0% to 99% of the degree of Daoism is the process of increasing the synchronization rate of heaven. It is said that when the degree of Daoism reaches 100%, life will undergo the most essential transformation, from people to immortals, step into heaven, and rank in the immortal class.


    However, daozang 99 can only increase the degree of Daoism to 99.9% at most.


    Since the beginning of the compilation of daozang, the last daozang 100 has been unsuccessful. In addition, the higher the Daohua degree is, the more dangerous the promotion is. As a result, in the 100 years after the distortion of the heavenly way, no friar has succeeded in raising the Daohua degree to 100%, eclosing and soaring to become a fairy and a God.


    This makes the situation of mankind more difficult under the condition that the demons are immortal.


    Qian wangsun whispered to Zhou Bai, "there are many rumors about the disappearance of Qingjing Sanren. It is said that the demon assassinated him in order to prevent the birth of daozang 100.


    It is also said that there is a legend that his research failed. When writing daozang, he became distorted and became a monster.


    Others said that Zang 100 had been compiled, but it was taken away by Qingjing scattered people. "


    "It''s strange that such gossip can be accurate." Zhou Bai looked at Qian wangsun unhappily and said, "don''t show off. What are you trying to say?"


    Qian wangsun hehe said with a smile, "Qingjing Sanren is a peerless expert who wrote daozang 00 to daozang 99. What he left behind, even a word or phrase, must have something magical. Maybe there is something hidden in his cultivation experience. Even if we can''t use it, we should also be rewarded with points after turning in to school."


    Zhou Bai looked at the page he pressed on the table and casually said, "if you can be found, you have already been found. Where can you get us?"


    Qian wangsun: "that''s not necessarily. Qingjing Sanren left a lot of experience notes in his life. Maybe there is something that hasn''t been found, such as this..."


    Seeing the page that Qian wangsun picked up, Zhou Bai''s head was a little confused.


    This is clearly the content of the Tao Te Ching. How can people in this world know it? Is it because there was an elder before?


    If the Tao Te Ching already exists, why did he get the first place when he wrote the Tao Te Ching in the exam?


    All kinds of questions constantly arise from my mind.


    Zhou Bai looked at Qian wangsun and asked, "what are your plans?"


    Qian wangsun: "this page is obviously only one page in a notebook. If we can find the whole notebook of quiet and scattered people, we will send it to the school and reward us with thousands of points at least."


    Hearing thousands of points, Zhou Bai''s eyes lit up instantly, but the next moment, the warning habit formed during this period of time surged into his heart, looked at Qian wangsun and said, "why do you want to find me? You can''t just find it by yourself."


    Qian wangsun laughed, "I''ve already asked the teacher. If I hand in this page of notes, I can be rewarded with ten points. After all, although this thing is a little magical, it doesn''t seem to be of any use. So I''m going to look for a few more pages. But..."


    Qian wangsun sighed and said, "I''m not afraid to tell you that I found this in the abandoned dormitory building in the north. Now I mentioned it to the teacher. They are expected to send staff to search the carpet tomorrow, and we won''t have our share.".


    But that place is too big. I can''t search it alone for only one night. I think of my good classmate. "


    He said in his heart: "cut, if Du Bing, Xia Li and Jing Xiu weren''t interested, they just knew to seize the time to practice every day, how could I find you?". Anyway, it''s just looking for something. It doesn''t matter what strength and repair are. Zhou Bai should have no problem. "


    Qian wangsun looked at Zhou Bai with a smile: "how''s it going? Do you want to go?"


    "It''s just picking up waste products. There should be no danger. And this Tao Te Ching... "Zhou Bai raised deep doubts in his heart. This Tao Te Ching is really a little important to him, related to his many definitions and ideas about the world.


    After thinking for a while, Zhou Bai said, "OK, when are you going?"? I have to go back to my dormitory first. "


    Of course, Zhou Bai is going to take Christina.


    After all, the abandoned dormitory should not be dangerous in theory, but with Christina, one person and one cat work together, the safety factor is naturally improved.


    So half an hour later, in the campus, which had been somewhat dimmed, Christina rolled back and forth in Zhou Bai''s sea of knowledge reluctantly, meowing, "I don''t want to go out, I just want to practice, and I feel that I can finish the practice of the fourth star point soon!"


    Zhou Bai: "to be a cat, you can''t practice at home all day. The most important thing is to walk more every day like me, relax and combine work and rest. This practice is fast."


    Christina said with envy and disdain, "hang the wall."


    "What are you talking about? Who said I hung up? I didn''t!" Zhou Bai refused and said, "can the auxiliary cultivation system be called hang?"


    Over the past two weeks, not only is Zhou Bai making progress, Christina has also completed the cultivation of the second star point ''Taibai'' and the third star point ''Liuguang'', and the speed, sharpness and lethality of the sword spirit have been greatly improved.


    Now she has begun to cultivate the fourth star point of the sword map ''Yang Jian'', a star point that enhances the flexibility and recovery speed of the sword.


    Qian wangsun looked back at Zhou Bai: "Hey, come up quickly, here we are."

 Chapter 59

    Zhou Bai walked to Qian wangsun''s side, and in front of him was a series of thirteen dormitory buildings with an average height of seven floors.


    However, at the moment, these dormitory buildings are dark, and there is no light at all. It is obvious that they have been completely abandoned.


    Zhou Bai said curiously, "these dormitory buildings look good. Why are they abandoned?"


    "It''s said that a five-year-old student''s practice went off and distorted. But he didn''t dare to tell others and tried to hide it. Finally, one night... He ate the whole floor of his classmates."


    "Five years old?" Zhou Bai frowned slightly. Dao school will train students for five years, that is to say, there are generally five students from grade one to grade five in the school.


    Qian wangsun said darkly, "it is said that every night, someone hears the sound of someone chewing here coming out of the empty room, so it is sealed here."


    Seeing Zhou Bai''s dignified face, Qian wangsun laughed: "you won''t really believe it, it''s just a campus legend. The dormitory here was replaced because the array is out of date. After all, our dormitory, in order to facilitate our practice, has all been equipped with a balanced spirit machine array.


    Ten years ago, the array innovation of the Balanced Spirit machine, the old dormitory modification array was time-consuming, laborious and too troublesome, so the new dormitory was simply built. Who said that the area of the school is large enough, and the old dormitory is too lazy to tear down. "


    Qian wangsun looked at Zhou Bai with a smile: "I checked the information. When Qingjing Sanren used to teach in the Taoist school, he lived on the second floor of building 7. This page of notes was also found there. I think this is probably written by Qingjing Sanren."


    "If it was written by Qingjing casual people, the teacher would have taken it away long ago. Where can you take it?" Zhou Bai shook his head and didn''t think it must be written by Qingjing Sanren. However, no matter who wrote it, since it has something to do with the Tao Te Ching, he has a heart to find out what happened.


    "Wait, why did you come here?" Zhou Bai looked at Qian wangsun strangely: "you can find things in such a place?"


    Qian wangsun: "I''m a bow figure, and insight is the first. And I like to go around when I''m free. I''ve basically visited the whole campus except for some forbidden areas. This place is the most rewarding."


    When the two came to the front of the 13 dormitory buildings, Qian wangsun looked to the left and said, "there are six mine on the left and six yours on the right, and then meet in the middle. Let''s search this building, building 7, where the quiet scattered people have lived. Is there a problem?"


    "From the 8th to the 13th, yours, from the 1st to the 6th, mine. Shall we search building 7 together at last?" Zhou Bai nodded and said, "no problem, let''s start quickly."


    Qian wangsun threw out a piece of crystal, and saw the crystal floating beside him. It suddenly lit up, emitting a bright light, illuminating the two sides.


    Zhou Bai can also see that countless flashing stripes inside the crystal form various shapes stacked together, and it is these lines that emit bursts of brilliance, just like filaments.


    Qian wangsun said, "this is the light array stone, which can convert the power of the yuan God into light energy by using the power of the yuan God." With that, he lost one to Zhou Bai: "lend it to you. Don''t forget to return it to me when you''re done."


    Zhou Bai took a light array stone and tried to input the power of the yuan God into it. A trace of light immediately shot out of the crystal.


    "Is it something made by Xiandao technology here again?" Zhou Bai said in his heart, "this is really convenient. I feel that I can last a long time with the power of the original God. "


    Watching Qian wangsun walk towards the building in front of him, he gradually disappeared into the dark gate. Zhou Bai also controlled Jingshi with the power of Yuan Shen and walked towards another dormitory building.


    Looking at the number 6 on the doorplate, Zhou Bai gently pushed the door.


    As the door was opened, it made a creaking sound. Looking at the dark corridors and rooms in the distance, it was like invisible huge openings.


    Christina shook and said, "why do you come to such a place? It''s so frightening. I seem to have lost my hair."


    "I''m afraid of farts. Isn''t it a dormitory building? And no one lives in it, which means that there is no student union distortion. From this point of view, it may be safer than the dormitory building being used."


    As Zhou Bai spoke, he strolled in the corridor. The light in the spar swept through the rooms, and he could clearly see that all the rooms had been emptied and had become empty.


    In the darkness, only the crystal emitted soft light, and the sound of footsteps sounded in the empty corridor.


    "Nothing. How on earth did Qian wangsun find it?"


    Zhou Bai looked at the empty rooms skipping in front of him. They were all the same. He gradually felt a little bored, and gradually accelerated his speed. He looked at the empty rooms passing quickly in front of him.


    At this time, he felt a flower in front of his eyes, as if a white shadow flashed in front of him.


    Ah!


    The sudden scream made Zhou Bai''s heart slow for half a beat. He didn''t have a good airway: "what are you shouting about? It''s frightening to death."


    Christina covered her small chest and said, "I... I''m a little afraid. What was that thing that just passed?"


    "There is something left in the last room." Zhou Bai turned around and boldly walked up to the room he had skipped.


    A white shadow suddenly stood in front of Zhou Bai.


    Ah!!!


    Zhou Bai covered his chest and angrily said, "are you finished?"


    Christina covered her eyes with cat claws, shook her body and said, "I''m scared to death."


    Zhou Bai rolled his eyes and looked at the sudden white shadow in front of him. It was a white ball scrawled on the wall.


    In the center of the sphere is a black square, under which red lines hang from the square, making the whole pattern look like a bleeding eye.


    But Zhou Bai couldn''t understand what it meant.


    He frowned, went in and checked, and found that the whole room was empty. There was nothing else except this strange graffiti.


    Christina''s body became a ball and kept shivering: "no, Zhou Bai, I feel so afraid. There''s something wrong. Let''s go."


    "You are too timid." Zhou Bai said, "if you can''t, just close your eyes. If it''s dangerous, I''ll call you again."


    Zhou Bai shook his head and felt that there seemed to be nothing in the room. He went out and continued to check the dormitory building.


    But then the whole dormitory building didn''t see anything strange anymore. The empty rooms looked covered with dust, which was abandoned for a long time.


    When Zhou Bai returned to the first floor and passed the patterned room again, he couldn''t help looking again to see if he could see anything.


    He stared at the pattern on the ground, frowned and said, "how do you feel that there are more red lines on this pattern? Am I wrong?"


    I can''t confirm, and I really don''t see any problem. So Zhou Bai had to leave dormitory building No. 6 and walked to the next small building No. 5.


    After looking at the sign of Building 5, Zhou Bai pushed the door and entered.


    As soon as he entered it, Zhou Bai felt a strong musty smell coming on his face, and the light of the spar shone. The walls of the whole corridor were covered with black mildew spots, rolled up walls, and the whole corridor seemed to bubble out in the water.

 Chapter 60

    "What''s the matter? Why is this house so moldy?"


    "Hiss." Christina''s beard curled up and said, "Zhou Bai! There''s something wrong with this house at first sight. Let''s not go in!!"


    Zhou Bai didn''t speak, but raised his legs and continued to walk in. As he walked, he said in his mind, "what are you afraid of? How can we add up to more than 300 yuan Shen values, plus my defense and your attack power? If you encounter such abnormal changes as the old man and yingzi again, you can win at will."


    Zhou Bai stepped on the ground with one foot, and the creaking sound sounded. He looked down and found that the floors in the building were all wooden floors, and because of mildew and moisture, pieces of floors had been cocked up.


    If you step on it casually, it will make a creaking sound and spread far away into the darkness.


    Zhou Bai was so accompanied by abnormal noise that he checked the situation in the dormitory building while walking.


    The situation of this building is different from that of the previous dormitory.


    Zhou Bai controlled the crystal stone to float into the room, and then he could see that the wooden beds, tables, chairs and even wardrobes in the dormitory room were still there, but the interior was empty and uninhabited, and it was seriously moldy, and there were black molds everywhere.


    Tick.


    Zhou Bai looked up and found that the roof was leaking. Drops of water gathered on the roof, and finally either dropped or slowly flowed down the wall.


    "How can there be so much water?" Zhou Bai frowned. Donghua road school was 1500 meters above Donghua city. The sky and ground were all man-made buildings. Theoretically, it would not rain all year round.


    So where does this water come from?


    Zhou Bai walked up layer by layer. The light of spar shone through the rooms, but no other abnormalities were found. Looking at Christina, who closed her eyes and curled up in a ball in her head, she said helplessly, "well, this building has no problem except for the heavy humidity. You''re afraid of an egg."


    Christina: it''s too dark here


    Zhou Bai: "thanks to you being a cat, you are also afraid of the dark."


    As he walked back down the stairs, Zhou Bai joked with Christina in his mind. Seeing the silly cat trembling with fear, he couldn''t help laughing in his heart.


    All the way out of Building 5, Zhou Bai then entered building 4.


    Looking outside, building 4 has been covered by creepers. Zhou Bai stepped into it and found that even some of the walls had cracked, exposing branches and leaves.


    Zhou Bai looked at the first room he passed by and found that the door was closed.


    He tried to push the door, but he heard a bang, and the whole door was pushed to the ground by him.


    The dark shadows in the room were exposed, stretching out to Zhou Bai like thousands of palms.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Bai was also slightly shocked, and the power of the yuan God instantly covered the whole body.


    But the next moment, he breathed gently, and his eyes seemed to stretch out like thousands of palms, not real palms, but countless branches and leaves growing from the cracks in the wall, which filled the whole room. If the door hadn''t been closed, it might have grown out already.


    "Is this too long?"


    Zhou Bai swept casually, but he didn''t find anything, so he walked to the next room.


    He found that building No. 4 was different from building No. 5, which was damp before. Most of the bedrooms in building 5 have not been emptied.


    While building 4 not only keeps the home, Zhou Bai found that there are also many things left here, such as ragged sheets, old clothes, and even some ragged hangers, cups and so on.


    There is a feeling of leaving a lot of garbage when moving.


    However, this situation is better for Zhou Bai, who at least has the hope of finding clues.


    So he went into a bedroom, mobilized the power of the yuan God, opened all kinds of drawers, opened his clothes, and looked for anything of value.


    After searching for several floors in this way, Zhou Bai finally found a brochure in a drawer in a dormitory.


    Then I saw the cover of the booklet saying:


    It''s too late for them to catch up.


    I hid everything in the Tao Te Ching. As long as you find it, you will get the answer.


    Don''t hate me, boy.


    Zhou Bai''s eyes coagulated, and then turned down. It turned out to be the content of the Tao Te Ching. From Chapter 1 to chapter 40, Zhou Bai looked stunned.


    However, he casually scanned it without looking carefully, and Christina in his mind did not see the specific content of the Tao Te Ching.


    "How can this happen? Why is there a Tao Te Ching here? Who is the person who wrote the message? Why do other people seem to have no idea what the Tao Te Ching looks like?"


    Zhou Bai took a long breath and continued to turn back. He found that there were large blank areas behind him. Suddenly, a page fell down. Zhou Bai''s eyes lit up and he saw that it read:


    16: To empty the pole, keep quiet. All things work together, and I will observe them. All men and women return to their roots


    "Is it Chapter 16 Tao Te Ching?" Zhou Bai was surprised. Looking at the page in his hand, Yuan Shen became restless again, and there seemed to be a flickering picture in front of him.


    Zhou Bai hurriedly closed the pages of the book, and the feeling of excitement slowly receded.


    "Tao... Virtue... Classics..."


    Zhou Bai continued to search dormitory No. 4, and soon found more pages. Basically, each page is a chapter of Tao Te Ching. He found a total of seven pages.


    Feeling that the so-called Tao Te Ching seemed to hide some secrets, Zhou Bai went downstairs and left building 4 and ran towards building 3.


    Christina was already intrigued by what was happening in front of her: "what is the Tao Te Ching on earth? It has been put in this building for so long, hasn''t the school found it?"


    "I don''t know." Zhou Bai: "anyway, find out first."


    Stepping into building 3, a burning smell poured into Zhou Bai''s nose. He casually opened a room and was slightly stunned. Then he walked to the next room and found that every room in building 3 was covered with bright red runes.


    The scarlet characters, like written in blood, seem to be able to see an inexplicable blush.


    Zhou Bai came forward to check and found that this talisman didn''t seem to contain any extraordinary power. It was just an ordinary talisman paper.


    Suddenly, Zhou Bai''s eyes coagulated, opened the rune paper on the wall, and found that there seemed to be something behind it. Between his thoughts, the power of the yuan God swept the whole wall. As the rune paper was opened, a Book page slowly fell from the wall.


    1: The Tao can be said, and the extraordinary Tao. Name can be name, very name. The beginning of nameless heaven and earth, the mother of all things


    Looking at it, he not only wrote the sentence he wrote in the entrance test, but also completed the whole first chapter. Zhou Bai took the page into his arms before the yuan Shen became restless.


    Christina said in surprise, "isn''t this what you wrote in your entrance test? So you copied this Tao Te Ching!"


    At this time, a light sound sounded outside the corridor, spread far away in a dark waste building, Christina exclaimed, "someone!!"


    ----


    Today, at the third watch, ask for a recommendation.

 Chapter 61

    Zhou Bai suddenly turned around, but his body did not move, but listened to the footsteps coming from outside.


    In the dark and quiet dormitory building, even a slight sound can be transmitted far away, appearing extremely clear.


    At the moment, the footsteps of the outside world are the same. As the footsteps get closer, Zhou Bai also tightens his body, and the power of the yuan God spreads out of the sea of knowledge layer by layer, covering his body.


    Seeing the footsteps getting closer and closer, almost at the door of the room, but suddenly stopped.


    Zhou Baiping stopped breathing, and thoughts flashed through his mind.


    "Did you find me?"


    ''who is it? Come here so late? "


    ''what should I do? Should we continue to wait? "


    Just when Zhou Bai was extremely tangled in his heart, a figure suddenly flashed from the door of the room.


    Almost at the moment when the figure flashed out, Christina had screamed, and the pink sword gas cleaved like lightning.


    Whoosh!


    Ah!


    Seeing the sword gas splitting, the figure screamed, and almost shook his head in the slightest way, avoiding the sword gas. Seeing Christina''s heart move, he had to manipulate the sword gas to cut at the other party again. Zhou Bai''s heart hurriedly stopped.


    Seeing that Jianqi stopped at the center of his eyebrows, the bald head suddenly flashed out in front of him, exhaled, shook his head and said, "you almost scared me to death, classmate Zhou Bai..."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly froze down, looked at Zhou Bai who fell to the ground and said, "why do you fall to the ground..."


    Zhou Bai smiled awkwardly, "you suddenly rushed out and scared to death. How can you ask me?" In fact, Christina''s first reaction to the figure suddenly rushed out was to split the sword, while Zhou Bai''s first reaction was to lie down.


    Now seeing that the person who appeared was seeing sex, he patted his buttocks and stood up, curious, "are you okay? How did you come here?"


    Christina reminded, "be careful, Zhou Bai. This guy came to such a remote waste building in the middle of the night. It''s too suspicious!"


    Zhou Bai: "don''t worry, I need you to remind me? Now that my legs are soft, I can lie on the ground in 0.1 seconds."


    Seeing Zhou Bai, he grabbed his bald head and said in his heart, "Zhou Bai, this guy... Why are you still here so late?"? And just lying on the ground? It''s too suspicious. "


    Seeing sex, he said with a smile, "I''m here to wander around."


    Zhou Bai said with a smile, "speaking of it, have you recovered from your injury since you were robbed last time?"


    Seeing the nature, he nodded: "yingzi didn''t attack my Yuanshen, but my Yuanshen was just a little weak, and it would be better to keep it for more than a week. As for the skin and flesh injury, a master at school helped me treat it, and it''s also very fast. Speaking of it, classmate Zhou Bai, why do you think of coming here so late?"


    Zhou Bai thought for a while, and there seemed to be nothing to hide. He directly told him and Qian wangsun about coming to find the magic page, but he hid the information about the Tao Te Ching.


    Seeing sex, Wen Yan nodded: "speaking of it, I also found many strange pages in Building 1, building 2 and building 3."


    With that, Jianxing took out a stack of pages from his arms, and they were impressively moral classics, just like what Zhou Bai had searched before.


    The two men made a total of 20 pages.


    Zhou Bai said in surprise, "why did you come to look for this thing?"


    Seeing sex, he pondered for a moment, and simply opened the door to the mountain: "in fact, Mr. Xing Jun asked me to come here. He said that Qian wangsun found some strange pages here. It seems that it is the Enlightenment of an elder who asked me to come after class and find everything for him. He will..."


    Speaking of this, he felt his bald head a little embarrassed: "I will be invited to eat meat."


    Zhou Bai nodded, deeply understanding. He and Qian wangsun have been looking for something for so long. The first reason is to earn some points and eat meat.


    The big fish and meat in the Taoist school are more expensive than half a month''s living expenses.


    "But... Xing Jun..." Zhou Bai''s mind flashed the pictures of Xing Jun several times: "how is it him again? The last time yingzi happened, he was also the first to kill each other. Now he asked Jianxing to come over at night. Is this guy really behind the scenes?"


    Anyway, seeing sex saved Zhou Bai''s workload. Holding a total of 20 pages of Tao Te Ching, they walked downstairs to building 7, which is said to have lived in a deserted building.


    "Is this guy Qian wangsun here?" Zhou Bai said impatiently, "after all, the two of us finished the search. It will be a long time for him now."


    Jianxing smiled and said, "it''s not necessarily true. As far as I know, Mr. Zhou Bai, you were the primary choice, right?"


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    See nature: "the names and patterns of the nine diagrams are nine symbols, representing the nine skills of monasticism.


    You chose sword map, which is good at flying sword assassination. I''m sword map, which is good at cultivating martial arts and entering the Tao with martial arts. But Qian wangsun is different. He cultivates bows. He is best at insight and search. He should find things faster than us. "


    As expected, the two waited for about ten minutes, and Qian wangsun came to the position of building 7. He looked at Jianxing and Zhou Bai with a surprised look on his face: "Jianxing? Why are you here?"


    Zhou Bai explained, and Qian wangsun hurriedly covered his pocket in his arms: "well, say in advance, the pages found belong to each other, and they are not equally divided."


    Zhou Bai nodded, "I see. How many did you find?"


    Qian wangsun took out the pages of his book, including the one he had found. There were twenty pages in total.


    Plus the pages found by Zhou Bai and Jianxing, the three found a total of 40 pages.


    Zhou Bai carefully looked at the above content and found that this is exactly the first to the 40th chapters, which is the upper half of the Tao Te Ching. Of course, Zhou Bai did not take out the book with chapters 1 to 40 of the Tao Te Ching written on that page to show Qian wangsun and them. He always felt that this information should not be exposed now.


    Looking at the harvest in front of him, Qian wangsun said excitedly, "it''s good. I said there must be more here. Let''s see, it''s almost four o''clock now, let''s hurry to building 7..."


    Both sex and Qian wangsun seemed to be curious about the pages found. They walked to building 7, and Zhou Bai followed behind.


    Building 7 in front of us seems to be different from the previous buildings. The outer walls look clean. When you open the door, you can''t see any dust and garbage in the whole corridor.


    Qian wangsun squatted down and looked at the ground. There seemed to be a glimmer in his eyes: "this ground, how do you feel that someone has cleaned it?"


    "Someone cleaned it?" Seeing sex, he said curiously, "this place has been abandoned for so many years. How can anyone clean it?"

 Chapter 62

    The three walked all the way to the first room. Qian wangsun''s eyes flashed, and the light array stone swept in the direction of his eyes, frowning and saying, "what the hell is this?"


    At the end of the room, I saw several huge cages standing in them. There were large tracts of blood in the cages, and nothing else was left.


    Without finding any clues, the three swallowed saliva and could only continue to walk.


    In the second room, the first thing to see is a complete small bed in the middle of the room. The bedding on the small bed is neatly stacked, and there are intact wardrobes, bookcases, desks and other things beside it.


    Ah! Christina suddenly screamed, "there are dead people! On the left!"


    Zhou Bai followed the direction pointed by Christina and controlled the light array stone to float past.


    Under the irradiation of the array stone, at the corner of the room not far away, rows of doll''s heads were neatly stacked together. The eyes and noses on the doll''s head seemed to be painted by people, looking crooked and cracked dates, except that the mouth was all scarlet, big and curved, as if laughing strangely.


    Zhou Bai wondered, "does anyone live here?"


    "Something''s wrong." Qian wangsun felt waves of goose bumps popping out, his eyes with a strong tingling: "I feel very wrong, it''s bow diagram''s'' intuition ''at work, let''s go, go quickly."


    Zhou Bai and Jianxing looked at each other. Gongtu was best at insight, search, and even enhanced intuition and alertness to crises. Since Qian wangsun said so, coupled with the strange situation in the building, they also decided to leave immediately.


    But the moment they stepped out of the room, with a bang, the three quickly turned around and found that the door was closed. They didn''t know when it was closed.


    At the same time, countless blood red runes emerged, almost covered the entire corridor, ceiling and ground, emitting a bloody smell.


    At the moment of the change.


    Cultivating the knife chart, I have mastered several martial arts, and my sexual reaction is the fastest. Almost the moment the door is closed, I have dodged, sprinted, and hit the door with a palm mixed with the power of the yuan God.


    There was a loud bang, and a faint halo flickered on the palm of my hand. The power of the yuan God with enough 160 points suddenly erupted, but the door in front of me was motionless.


    "So hard!" She looked at the door that had been covered with red Rune paper with astonishment.


    On one side, Qian wangsun looked at the change in front of him with a wary face. The glimmer in his eyes flashed. It was the insight developed by the bow chart that helped him observe the change of the spirit machine.


    "It''s an array." While observing, Qian wangsun sighed, "the whole building No. 7 is closed by the array. With our strength, we can''t get out by hitting hard."


    Hearing the word array, Zhou Bai immediately frowned.


    In the fairy civilization of this world, array is a kind of thing with long preparation time, large consumption, strong power and vast magic power.


    The ''earth'' map among the nine basic God maps represents the route of cultivating arrays.


    According to the previous introduction of LV Chongyang and Zhou Bai''s own study, once a monk of the ''earth'' map series is fully prepared and has laid a perfect array, he is almost invincible among his peers.


    You can even challenge beyond your level, win the strong with the weak, and win the many with the few.


    However, the array consumes a lot of materials. The more powerful the array, the more it needs to be prepared, and even needs to consume life, or permanently reduce the power of the original God.


    At this moment, seeing that the whole abandoned building was closed by the array, the faces of the three people were a little ugly. Seeing sex, they looked at the strange blood amulet on the wall while nervously grasping their scalp: "this is trouble."


    "How could this happen?" There was a cold sweat on Qian wangsun''s forehead: "why is there an array suddenly opened in the abandoned dormitory?"


    Qian wangsun suddenly thought of the six buildings he had been to before. His eyes flashed, and he said angrily, "Damn, I didn''t react..." he turned to Zhou Bai and Jianxing, and asked, "tell me about the several buildings you checked. I have some guesses."


    After hearing what they said, King Qian and sun sighed, "the humidity of the fifth building, the prosperity of the fourth building, the scorch marks and runes of the third building, the dust of the second building, and the dilapidation of the first building to the steel bars are all exposed. Damn... Pregnancy, growth, result, decline, death, this is gathering the five elements.


    The situation on my side is just the opposite. This is an array related to positive and negative five elements, which has been calculated. "


    Seeing sex, she grabbed her scalp and said, "who would lay a big battle in such a place? The school can''t help but find it?"


    A figure flashed in Zhou Bai''s mind. He looked at Qian wangsun and said, "who did you report this page to?"


    "Teacher Xing Jun, by the way, he should know that I will come here in the evening. In this case..."


    Zhou Bai''s face sank and said slowly, "there''s something wrong with Xing Jun."


    Seeing the confused eyes of the two people, Zhou Bai said, "did Xing Jun call you? See sex? Then the next news to be comprehensively searched here is also what Xing Jun revealed to Qian wangsun."


    "And as far as I know..." Zhou Bai said again about Xing Jun''s suspicion of killing yingzi: "this man is very suspicious."


    Qian wangsun hugged his chest with both hands and mused, "although the evidence is still very insufficient, it is indeed possible. Teacher Xing Jun is a strong person in the fifth realm. Coupled with the identity of a school teacher, he has a chance to lay an array here."


    Seeing sex scratched on his bald head, "but why did he do this?"


    Qian wangsun shook his head in bewilderment.


    Zhou Bai, on the other side, said in his heart, "is it the relationship between Tao Te Ching... Xing Jun was originally the examiner of the entrance test. He should have seen the first sentence of Tao Te Ching written on my entrance test, so he thought I had something to do with Tao Te Ching? So he tried to get close to me after I entered school?


    It makes sense. If so, it can be explained. He deliberately let yingzi close to me, snatched me away, and wanted to know the secret of Tao Te Ching? But yingzi pretended to be dead and escaped. Finally, she forced yingzi to take me away again. After failure, she killed me?


    Today, he deliberately set up this game to lead me in? "


    Zhou Baiyue thought that Xing Jun was more suspected, but he was a little discouraged at the thought of the other party''s cultivation in the fifth realm.


    He, Qian wangsun and Jianxing are monks in level 0. They don''t even have 10% of daohuadu. How can they fight against the level 5 that has broken through 50% of daohuadu?


    At the same time, doubts rose in his mind.


    "If it''s really Xing Jun, why should he arrange an array in this abandoned building? If you want to catch us, you don''t need such a grand preparation at all, do you? And... I remember Li Xiuzhu said last time that Xing Jun should be a human map route, and the fifth realm of the giant spirit map is not a map route that can arrange arrays. "


    "Anyway, we have only one way forward now," said the one-sided observer Looking at the corridor with a bloody light reflected, he said calmly: "my knife map, King Qian sun bow map, Zhou Bai, you are the sword map, and everyone is in the 0 level. We can''t break this array by virtue of cultivation, so we have to continue on the way."


    Qian wangsun nodded: "no matter who arranged this array, I can''t get out here, so I have to look elsewhere."

 Chapter 63

    The three looked at each other and could only move forward along the only way of the corridor.


    In the next few rooms, they found a lot of graffiti on the wall.


    In the first picture, the black figure was painted densely on the wall, and the center seemed to be a small figure. The heads of the figures around were painted with pairs of red dots, all staring at the short man in the middle.


    In the second picture, dense black figures gathered together, and on the other side was a small figure alone. But what made Zhou Bai and his three people slightly hairy was the back of the small figure. A white figure far longer than other figures stood there, a pair of long arms pressed on the head of the small figure, and his face was wearing a strange smile.


    Then there are all kinds of messy graffiti, including black figures falling on the ground, black figures cut into pieces, and black figures painted with a lot of red. Finally, these little people all get together.


    Qian wangsun frowned at these patterns and rubbed his neck. "Do you think these pictures are so weird? Shit, my scalp feels numb."


    "Just some pictures." Seeing sex, he grabbed the back of his head and said, "don''t worry about this. Let''s go quickly and find out if there is any way out."


    At the end of the strange graffiti, the stairs leading to the second floor appeared in front of the three people, but just when they wanted to step on the stairs, white mans came from the second floor and gradually extended to the first floor.


    As soon as their faces changed, they retreated to one side of the dormitory room.


    After a while, I saw a pale figure slowly emerging from the stairs, floating in the direction of the three people, and slowly floating to the room where the three people were hiding.


    Seeing the miserable white figure, Qian wangsun''s face suddenly changed and hurriedly covered his mouth and nose. Turning around, I found that Jianxing''s face was extremely ugly, and fine beads of sweat continued to flow down from his forehead.


    Then he looked at Zhou Bai again


    Zhou Bai lies on the ground?


    Qian wangsun: "??"


    Looking at Qian wangsun''s surprised face, Zhou Bai compared his eyes with peace of mind.


    "Peace of mind!!" Unfortunately, Qian wangsun couldn''t understand Zhou Bai''s meaning of lying down.


    In Zhou Bai''s mind, Christina shrank into a ball and screamed. She cried and shouted, "I said I would practice at home today! Why did you bring me here! Why did you bring me here! I just woke up and haven''t arrived for two months! I''m going to die today!"


    Zhou Bai: "stop talking nonsense, be ready for the sword! Be ready to fight at any time!"


    To their surprise, the pale figure in front of them didn''t seem to notice the three people hiding in the side room at all, but floated out slowly and finally disappeared into the darkness in the distance.


    Seeing that the other party disappeared, Qian wangsun said with a frightened face, "what the hell is this? Did you just see his face?"


    Seeing sex, he nodded in a cold sweat: "I only saw his side face... But... But is that Mr. Xing Jun?"


    Zhou Bai''s mind flashed the face of the just pale figure, which was exactly the same as Xing Jun.


    "Xing Jun is distorted?" Zhou Bai said inconceivably, "but he didn''t seem to find us?"


    Christina: shit! I said Xing Jun was not a good man


    "Whatever it is, this shit makes me feel very dangerous." Qian wangsun quickly said, "it''s impossible for this array to break hard. Let''s hurry up and see if there is another way out. Most arrays must be in line with the law of heaven, and they must leave a glimmer of vitality."


    Nodded to keep up.


    Zhou Bai also got up from the ground and followed Qian wangsun up the stairs to the second floor.


    It''s different from the first floor, which is a little dark and strange and full of red runes.


    On the second floor, in front of the three, there was a bright corridor, the walls were painted white, the light bulbs on the ceiling gave off bright light, and the walls on both sides were even pasted with things like the sun, white clouds, stars and so on.


    The three people looked at each other and saw the strangeness here. You know, when they looked at the building outside, it was dark and there was no light at all.


    Seeing sex in front, Zhou Bai in the back, Qian wangsun stood in the middle to meet, his eyes flashing bursts of fine light, constantly looking around, and insight into the unknown danger.


    Seeing that Jianxing scratched the back of his head from time to time, Zhou Bai said, "are you itchy?"


    "Well." Seeing sex, nodded: "maybe it''s too nervous. Since I entered this building, I always feel a little itchy on my scalp."


    Qian wangsun: "don''t scratch your bald head. If I can go out this time, I can make your head myself."


    The three of them walked slowly forward and found that the rooms on the second floor were filled with all kinds of toys, dolls, jigsaw puzzles, and even half used paintbrushes.


    Just then, suddenly, a voice came from the closed door, startling the three.


    They hurriedly hid aside and listened to the sound behind the door.


    A child''s voice came, "Dad, I want to go out."


    "I don''t want to read this."


    The child''s voice became lost: "I know..."


    "I will learn..."


    "Tao can be said, extraordinary Tao; name can be said, extraordinary name..."


    Listening to the sound of children reading from behind the door, Zhou Bai''s three faces flashed a trace of surprise. Isn''t this what they found on the page?


    Seeing the sound of the children reading aloud continued, suddenly there was a sound of footsteps, followed by the sound of the door opening, and with the sound of the footsteps going away, the three people came out of the room with ugly faces.


    They looked at the open door. The sound of the child reading behind the door disappeared, and there was no one at the door. They didn''t see anyone even at the place where the footsteps had just passed.


    There was only sound in the whole process, but no human figure.


    Seeing sex, I felt my scalp numb and said, "is it the effect of the array?"


    Qian wangsun''s eyes were burning, and he nodded, "what does this mean? What does the person who arranges this array want?"


    The three knew nothing, so they could only continue walking. After passing several rooms, suddenly there was a bang bang sound coming from one room, which sounded like the sound of hitting a ball.


    Then came a slap. It seemed that the ball was knocked open. With the impact of each ball falling on the ground, the ball crossed the door and appeared in front of the three people, and finally rolled slowly into the darkness.


    At the same time, the child recited the Scriptures again in the room. As the sound gradually disappeared, it disappeared completely.


    The three came to the door of the room where the sound came. As they expected, there was no one in the room.


    Then, as the three moved forward, they became more and more aware of the situation they heard. It seemed that an adult was supervising a child to learn the Scriptures and asked him to keep reading and reciting.


    From the first chapter to the eighty chapter, as the study time became longer and longer, the adult seemed to be more and more anxious and forced.


    PA!


    The sound of beating came, accompanied by the soft sound of children sobbing.


    "I... I can''t remember..."


    "I don''t know what the last sentence is."


    "Dad... You didn''t give me... Show me the last chapter."


    -------


    Today is the third watch again. Don''t my little brother and sister vote for a wave of recommendation

 Chapter 64

    Qian wangsun frowned, "what the hell is this? Is this guy who arranges the formation showing us his memories?"


    As they strolled along, the three gradually found that the sound seemed to be just a sound, not really someone in the room, so it was no longer as cautious as it was at first.


    Seeing what Qian wangsun said, he shook his head and scratched the back of his head. "The key seems to be this Scripture. What is this Scripture? What''s the meaning? Why have I never heard it?" Then he put his hand on the wall.


    The wall in front of me didn''t seem so new and solid. With the action of holding the wall, the crisp sound of clicking came, and the wall directly cracked lines. The dull sound of cracking spread all the way inside the house and extended out of the corridor, and then it slowly stopped.


    Looking at the wall that stopped cracking, the three subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief.


    But they suddenly found that with the sound of cracking walls, the voice of the child who had just recited the Scriptures suddenly stopped.


    In the suffocating silence, the surrounding walls gradually stained with blood.


    The array changed. Zhou Bai and his three men hid in the room for a few minutes and couldn''t feel any reaction outside. Then they walked out carefully.


    Looking at the empty corridor, which was originally white and bright, turned into a red light, the hearts of the three people were heavy.


    Seeing sex, Wang Sun Xiang Qian said, "how''s it going? Do you feel dangerous?"


    Qian wangsun smiled bitterly, "shit, I feel that there are many crises ahead and behind. But I can see that the people who set up the formation seem to want us to keep going and tell us something."


    After thinking about it, the three continued to walk down, and the red halo became more and more intense.


    At the same time, the sound of reciting scriptures kept coming from the surrounding rooms.


    As the voice came more and more hurried, the child''s voice became more and more hoarse and distorted.


    "... neighbors look at each other, hear the sound of chickens and dogs, and people don''t contact each other until they are old."


    "... the sound of chickens and dogs is heard, and people don''t communicate with each other until they die."


    "Old and dead, no contact!"


    "No contact!!"


    With the continuous stuck in the last verse, the voice gradually distorted and distorted, and finally turned into a painful roar.


    "I don''t remember!"


    "I can''t remember!"


    And as the three climbed to the third floor, all the voices disappeared.


    The corridor on the third floor was dark, and the rooms on both sides could only see the dark door. Zhou Bai looked hard, but he could only see the darkness, and he couldn''t see what was in the room at all.


    I could only see the end of the corridor. It seemed that a beam of light fell on a small desk.


    The three men took the lighting stone all the way forward, and immediately found that even under the illumination of the lighting stone, those dark rooms could not see the interior clearly.


    On the walls around, there are bright red, crooked and upside down words.


    The highest good is like blood. Blood is good for all things without contention


    Five colors pierce my eyes, five tones take away my ears, five flavors pull out my tongue


    Seeing these bright red and distorted words, the yuan Shen of the three people present faintly felt a little restless. Although it was much less restless than when he saw the words on the pages, the yuan Shen did have an abnormality.


    Qian wangsun was the first to react, and hurriedly controlled the light stone to shine aside: "don''t look! There is a problem with this word!"


    Seeing sex, he quickly turned his head, looked at the small bench under the distant light and said, "it seems that the people who arranged the formation want us to go there. Damn, how can I feel more and more itchy."


    Christina shouted in Zhou Bai''s mind, "don''t go! I said you''re enough! Can''t you stay where you are and wait for rescue! Why must you move forward!!"


    Zhou Bai also always felt that there was something wrong with acting according to the other party''s intention.


    At this time, Qian wangsun looked downstairs and said, "there''s something coming again."


    The three people stretched out their heads on the stairs and looked in the direction of the second floor. They saw that the pale Xing Jun had reappeared and was slowly floating towards their location on the third floor.


    Qian wangsun looked ugly: "this is blocking us!" Then he looked at the rooms completely shrouded in darkness on both sides, and felt the stabbing pain in the middle of his eyebrows. Hehe sneered, "this is forcing us to take the middle road."


    Seeing sex, he said subconsciously, "let''s see the situation first. As a last resort, it''s best not to fight with this array."


    Looking at the way Jianxing kept grasping the back of his head, Zhou Bai couldn''t help looking at the back of his head. He saw red marks on the back of his opponent''s head, and even blood seeped out. He couldn''t help saying, "Jianxing, you''re OK."


    "Me? What problems can I have?" Seeing sex, he stopped, patted the back of his head and said, "this place is too evil. My scalp itches when I''m nervous."


    On the other side, Qian wangsun''s face was cloudy and sunny. He looked at Xing Jun, who was floating closer and closer downstairs, and cursed him with bad luck: "Zhou Bai, I came to you, and I hurt you. This time I went ahead, and I''ll block anything for you later."


    Seeing that the road ahead was getting more and more dangerous, he nodded and said directly, "Zhou Bai, I and Qian wangsun have successfully entered the road. Next, we two go ahead. After you break, help us look at the ghost behind."


    Then the three people walked carefully along the corridor and came to the small desk under the light all the way.


    The light of the light stone seemed to be weaker and weaker under the darkness around. In the thick darkness, the three people could not even see the surrounding walls shrouded in darkness.


    Standing in the front, Qian wangsun looked at the things on the small desk and found that it was a book with many pages torn off.


    The next moment, they felt the surge of spiritual opportunities around them. The 40 pages of moral scriptures originally found flew out of them, and then Qi Qi inserted them into the book, as if this was what they were originally like.


    Then the books flipped page by page, and soon turned from Chapter 1 of the Tao Te Ching to chapter 80.


    Looking at 81 on the last page and the blank behind 81 and the pen on one side, the three people looked at each other.


    Zhou Bai turned his head and looked at the ''Xing Jun'' that was still floating: "what does this mean? Do you want us to write the content on page 81?"


    Qian wangsun: "we only got 40 pages in total. How can we know the content of page 81?"


    Seeing sex: "what should I do? From the first floor to the third floor, the other party''s hint is very obvious."


    Zhou Bai: "this bastard is short of love since childhood. He was forced by his father to recite scriptures. As a result, he forgot what the last page was and what it had to do with us."


    In Zhou Bai''s mind, Christina shouted, "Zhou Bai! Didn''t you copy this book before?! what''s the last page, don''t you remember?!"


    Zhou Baiyi said with a painful face, "who will remember this? If I remember, I will write the entrance test from Chapter 1 to chapter 81, and he has written it all.".

 Chapter 65

    Zhou Bai flashed all kinds of thoughts in his eyes, suddenly turned his head, looked at the pale face behind him, and gradually floated into the ''Xing Jun'' and shouted, "Mr. Xing Jun, is that you? Although it looks a little strange, you spend so much time and make such a big circle, just want to ask us what the content of chapter 81 is?"


    Seeing Zhou Bai''s action, Qian wangsun and Jianxing both turned pale. Qi Qi turned around and looked at ''Xing Jun'' with a wary face


    Seeing that there was no way to break the situation within the array, Zhou Bai simply turned around and wanted to try whether he could directly communicate with the ''Xing Jun'' behind him.


    Hearing Zhou Bai''s voice, Xing Jun with a pale face suddenly stopped, opened his mouth in the tense eyes of the three people, and began to recite the Tao Te Ching in a strange voice.


    As the chapters of the Tao Te Ching were recited chapter by chapter, the other party was getting closer and closer to the three.


    After the original profound and mysterious Scripture was recited by Bai Ying Xing Jun, it gave people a feeling of ghosts roaring and evil.


    Qian wangsun felt a strong sense of crisis, like the tip of a needle, constantly stinging his skin.


    The super intuition brought by bow diagram made him calm and said, "not good, this thing doesn''t seem to be a living person, not like a real teacher Xing Jun. I feel that if we don''t write the last chapter before he recites it, something very bad will happen."


    "This thing should be something like array spirit." Seeing sex said, "why don''t you try to attack him and see if you can destroy it..."


    The three of them have traveled all the way, and they have hardly tried to really attack this array, because they know the power of the array, and most of them are difficult to deal with by brute force.


    But at the moment, looking at the white shadow getting closer and closer, it seems that it is impossible to do nothing.


    Qian wangsun pointed to Rujian and said softly, "I''ll try it first."


    While talking, he saw the power of Yuan Shen surging at the fingertips of King Qian sun, and the archeless shooting was launched.


    With the surge of the power of the yuan God, the surrounding air was directly pinched into invisible arrows, and then shot hard at the white shadow.


    The nine basic God map routes symbolize the nine skills of monasticism, not the nine weapons.


    It''s like that the bow diagram does not necessarily use a bow, and the sword diagram does not necessarily use a sword.


    At this moment, Qian wangsun used the star point "shooting without bow" practiced on the bow map, and directly pinched his Qi into an arrow, shooting at the white shadow like a machine gun, sending out a series of crackling explosions.


    Although the power of this archeless shot is not as powerful as Christina''s sword, it is better than a large number. Each air arrow is comparable to the bullet of a rifle. Now it hits the white shadow, but it is banging. It is directly reverberated into an ordinary airflow, and it can''t make the other party step back.


    Looking at the white shadow who continued to recite and advance unharmed, Zhou Bai shouted in his heart, "Christina, try the sword!"


    A pink sword gas suddenly shot out from Zhou Baimei''s heart, and stabbed Bai Ying''s heart like lightning, but it was bounced out with a bang.


    "No way! This guy is so hard!" Christina exclaimed, "Zhou Bai! Hurry up and think about what to do! Or think about the last sentence, what is the last sentence!"


    Seeing that the attack had no effect, the three had to concentrate on the small desk, but neither Zhou Bai nor the other two could think of the content of the last chapter 81.


    Qian wangsun madly launched the archeless shooting. The dense air arrows brought countless ripples of air, and shot at Bai Ying one by one, but never achieved results.


    "No." Qian wangsun shouted, "it''s useless... If it goes on like this..." he turned his head and looked around at the thick darkness: "I can only try to escape into this darkness."


    Zhou Bai suddenly stood up, sat in front of the small desk, and picked up the pen: "I''ll try."


    "Zhou Bai!" Seeing sex, he was surprised and said, "do you know what to fill in?"


    "I''ll try..." Zhou Bai''s head was dripping with sweat, his sea of knowledge was churning, and countless memories of the Tao Te Ching in the past were constantly emerging.


    "If it were me in the past, it would be impossible to remember the last chapter of the Tao Te Ching."


    "But I may be able to master the power of the yuan God."


    Zhou Bai, who has mastered the power of the original God, has become stronger in spirit and consciousness than ever before, and his daily memory is clearer than ever.


    In the past, he just read the Tao Te Ching in a hurry during the second grade of his students.


    At this moment, it is extremely difficult to recall the content of the Tao Te Ching with all my strength, and I can only think of zero fragments.


    The voice of Bai Ying Xing Jun reciting Tao Te Ching kept ringing in his ears.


    As Zhou Bai kept thinking about it, the power of Yuan Shen seemed to be gradually agitated, and the voice of white shadow Xing Jun beside his ear became clearer and clearer.


    "Sweet food, beautiful clothes, comfortable residence, happy customs..."


    As Bai Ying Xing Jun gradually recited the last chapter, King Qian sun shouted, "Zhou Bai! No way! Let''s go!"


    Bai Ying Xing Jun: "neighbors face each other, the sound of chickens and dogs is heard, and the people are old..."


    Zhou Bai suddenly grabbed the pen and smashed it on the white paper.


    "Shit! I can''t remember!"


    Qian wangsun grabbed Zhou Bai and wanted to take him away.


    At this time, Christina, who has been in Zhou Bai''s mind, has read the Scriptures several times this night. At this moment, she listens to Bai Ying Xing Jun''s evil recitation, and opens her eyes to the boiling memories in Zhou Bai''s mind.


    Christina''s eyes suddenly flashed a clear color.


    "I... remember, no wonder I''m a little familiar... So I... remember..."


    Then he saw that a force of the original spirit belonging to Christina extended from the center of Zhou Bai''s eyebrows and grabbed it towards the pen on the small desk. In the sound of brushing, the last chapter was written.


    Faithfulness speaks louder than beauty. A good man does not argue, and a good debater is not good. Those who know don''t blog, and those who blog don''t know. Saints don''t accumulate. They think that the more people they have, the more they interact with others. The way of heaven is to benefit but not harm. The way of saints is to strive for nothing.


    With Christina''s pen, the white shadow in front of her suddenly stopped.


    And the book with 81 chapters of Tao Te Ching written shines brightly and rises slowly from the small desk.


    The three of them all looked at the Tao Te Ching floating in the air.


    At the next moment, I saw a dark shadow rushing towards the Tao Te Ching, reaching out for it like lightning, and holding it in my hand.


    "See sex." Qian wangsun shouted, "what are you doing, this book..."


    Bang! The shadow flashed, and he saw that sex had appeared in front of Qian wangsun. The agility, outbreak, reaction and other melee abilities practiced by Dao Tu were played incisively and vividly by him in the short distance of a few meters.


    Qian wangsun almost didn''t react. He had been smashed in the ribs by three fists in a row. The whole person suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.


    Zhou Bai and Christina''s attack was resisted by Bai Ying Xing Jun, who was suddenly blocked in front of them, and she was unharmed.


    Zhou Bai stared at Jianxing and angrily said, "Jianxing! What are you doing!"


    He saw Jianxing holding the Scripture with one hand, his eyes wide open, and tears constantly flowing from the corners of his eyes.


    He turned his eyes and tried to look at Zhou Bai. His mouth trembled slightly and he shouted silently.


    "Kill me..."


    The next moment, I saw the head of sex twist bit by bit, almost turning 180 ¡ã, revealing the back of his head.


    I don''t know when, his blood stained back of his head has grown a pair of large and small, disproportionate eyes, eyes full of blood, staring at the Scriptures, eyes showing fanatical colors.

 Chapter 66

    I saw two big and small eyes growing on the back of my head.


    With the continuous distortion of his scalp, a bloody opening was slowly torn from the inside, and even teeth could be seen chewing up and down.


    It was a mouth that bit out of the scalp alive. With a mouth of blood, it was emitting a silent laughter.


    However, the suspected distorted insight no longer cares about Qian wangsun and Zhou Bai, but just looks at the Tao Te Ching in his hand and doesn''t move.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Bai''s scalp was numb.


    Just as he was thinking about what to do next, a loud noise came, and the whole building shook violently. A loud drink came from the gate of the first floor, and spread to the whole building in an instant.


    "Is there any classmate in it?"


    "Someone came to save us!" Zhou Bai''s face was happy, but he thought of Qian wangsun on the ground and the suspected distorted sex, and his face became ugly again.


    With the loud noise just now, Zhou Bai saw that the mouth on the back of his brain cracked again and became larger. He ate the Scriptures in his hand in one breath, and then the back of his brain showed a crazy color.


    Zhou Bai immediately mobilized the power of the yuan God and rolled it to the king and sun Qian on the ground, trying to take him away.


    As for seeing sex, Zhou Bai has no choice.


    But just when Zhou Bai wanted to take away Qian wangsun, another force of Yuan Shen spread from the body of "seeing sex" and held Qian wangsun''s hand tightly.


    "Damn!"


    Qian wangsun''s mouth was bloody. He looked at Zhou Bai with a smile and said, "what are you looking at? Run away! Go down and find the teacher to save me!"


    Zhou Bai and Christina broke out the power of the original God at the same time, and the power of the original God of 211 and 99 burst out together, directly breaking the power of ''seeing sex'' and dragging Qian wangsun over.


    But at the next moment, the ground broke, and countless steel bars rose, one by one, like dark steel bars rolled around Qian wangsun''s body, which was the power of the array.


    Christina manipulated the sword to cut off the steel bars, but soon more steel bars surged, directly pierced Qian wangsun''s limbs and hooked his hands and feet.


    Qian wangsun roared with an angry face, "I told you to get out, did you hear me! He is the main front man! If you don''t want to die, get out! Go and ask the teacher to save me! You''re stupid!"


    Yes, the ''seeing'' in front of him can manipulate the power of the array. Even if Zhou Bai is far superior to the students at the same level, he cannot compete with the other party in this array.


    When Zhou Bai failed in his attempt to save Qian wangsun, he turned and ran, and countless judgments of the situation at the moment flashed through his mind.


    The most rational and self-protection way is to escape with all your strength and then call the teacher for support.


    But in this case


    When Zhou Bai looked back, he could clearly see that Qian wangsun''s limbs were pierced by countless steel bars and locked tightly.


    He opened his mouth wide, with a desperate smile, and the power of the original God on his body exploded to the limit.


    An arrow of Qi shot out of him and hit "Jianxing", but was completely blocked by Bai Ying''s army.


    Qian wangsun... Will die.


    If Zhou Bai ran away in the most rational and self-protection way and called for support, it would be impossible to save the other party in time, just as he had done before.


    Boom! Zhou Bai suddenly stepped on the ground, and the whole person directly turned around and aimed at the position of Qian wangsun and ''Jianxing''.


    At this moment, Zhou Bai''s mind was almost blank. The strange array power, white shadow Xing army, and distorted insight, each of them was like a demon climbing up in hell, bringing him infinite pressure.


    But at the next moment, his feet had already run and made him rush towards Qian wangsun.


    Don''t run away, don''t accept sacrifice reluctantly, don''t be unable to do anything, I practice, I become stronger, I just want to have the power to change the outcome at this time... Similar ideas didn''t cross Zhou Bai''s mind.


    At the moment, he just feels... He can save Qian wangsun, and he has... The power to change the tragedy.


    Roar!


    Zhou Bai threw out the light stone. With the continuous blessing of the power of the yuan God, the light stone suddenly burst into earth shaking light, and then began to crumble.


    Under the light of a white awn, the absolute light brought absolute darkness. Although it was not enough to stop the other party, it brought such a moment of opportunity.


    "Christina!"


    With a roar in Zhou Bai''s mind, he suddenly threw Christina out.


    Christina almost instantly flew to Qian wangsun''s face, and the fan''s sword fell, directly cutting off Qian wangsun''s locked limbs. The ''seeing sex'' who wanted to pull Qian wangsun to his side only pulled back a pair of severed hands and feet.


    While losing Christina, Zhou Bai closed his eyes and took a few steps. With the help of the power of the yuan God, he suddenly rushed to Qian wangsun.


    Flying and rotating, almost as Zhou Bai lay on the remnant body of King Qian and sun, the cruel light flashed in the eyes of "Jianxing" who had reacted from the shock.


    Seeing the white shadow Xing Jun suddenly flash, he has come to Zhou Bai, raised his palm, and patted Zhou Bai and Qian wangsun behind him.


    The air shock almost turned into essence. The power of this palm was the strongest blow that Zhou Bai encountered after coming to the world.


    Boom!


    Zhou Bai was shocked, and Qian wangsun, who was pressed behind him, screamed.


    But with Zhou Bai''s defense after lying down, the two did not die.


    Instead, under the attack of Bai Ying Xing army, the ground under them controlled by the array suddenly broke, and the two fell directly into the position on the second floor. At the same time, Christina also turned into a smoke and was recycled by Zhou Bai again.


    Seeing the two men run away from their own eyes, "Jianxing" sent out a harsh scream, with a trace of Madness on his face, and waved his hands to smash the limbs left by King Qian sun into pieces. He had taken Bai Ying Xing Jun along the big hole and jumped into the second floor.


    As soon as I entered the second floor, I saw Zhou Bai lying on the ground with the seriously injured Qian wangsun under him, and the whole person crawled to the distance.


    Qian wangsun screamed, "you fucking want to crush me!"


    "Shut up!" Zhou Bai: "if you don''t die, help!"


    "Dry!" King Qian sun laughed wildly, and the power of the yuan God rolled back, and suddenly pushed out, speeding up the two people''s speed again.


    Hiss!


    Seeing sex glared angrily, and the whole person twisted his body, climbing up the wall like a lizard, chasing Zhou Bai.


    Bai Ying and Xing Jun followed, flying up like lightning and flint.


    At the same time, Zhou Bai''s steel and cement changed, and all attacked him. He was resisted by his strong defense, but he was also seriously injured. The strength of the array was far beyond his endurance.


    Bai Ying Xing Jun seized the opportunity that Zhou Bai was delayed for a while and suddenly caught up.


    Seeing that Bai Ying Xing Jun was about to attack again, Zhou Bai suddenly breathed a sigh of relief: "finally, come again later, I can only lose this guy Qian wangsun."


    The next moment, a thick palm wrapped in white light cut through the darkness, directly grabbed the head of Bai Ying Xing Jun, and then with a bang, pinched the other side alive.


    Zhou Bai fought for more than ten seconds, but it was enough for the teacher to detect the abnormality and rush to the second floor to meet them.


    But seeing the face of the man who broke the white shadow Xing army, Zhou Bai was slightly stunned.


    That''s Xing Jun, the real Xing Jun.


    ------


    It''s the third watch again. Ask for a wave of recommended tickets

 Chapter 67

    In front of Zhou Bai and Qian wangsun, Xing Jun, who was dressed in white, stood quietly, and his whole body was wrapped in the power of the yuan God as if it were the same as the essence.


    The power of the yuan God sent out a faint white light, making him look like a God coming to earth. It is in sharp contrast to the white shadow Xing Jun who also emits white light before.


    Seeing the stunned eyes of Zhou Bai and Qian wangsun, Xing Jun looked at them with a faint smile and said, "don''t worry, it''s okay, the rest... Just leave it to me."


    With that, he saw Xing Jun turn around and his eyes swept to "Jianxing" standing not far away.


    Then I saw the ''Jianxing'' with his mouth behind his head, grinning at the corners of his mouth, as if to say something.


    But the next moment, I saw a flash of white light on Xing Jun, and the terrifying power of the yuan God rolled over.


    The walls are crumbling, the ground is shattered, and the terrifying power of the yuan God is like the collapse of heaven and earth. Everything is shattered wherever it passes.


    This is the human map of the nine monastic routes dominated by the power of the primordial God, and Xing Jun, who built the human map route to the fifth realm giant spirit map, showed overwhelming power.


    Without giving the other party any chance, the mouth behind the head of ''seeing sex'' opened vigorously and shouted something. The next moment, it was completely crushed, turned into dust and dissipated in the air.


    "Jianxing" originally stood in the position, leaving only a golden Scripture floating in the air.


    As Xing Jun stretched out his hand, the scripture had been absorbed into his hand across the air.


    Suddenly, the Scriptures in his hands quickly flipped, as if there were countless messages flashing in Xing Jun''s eyes.


    On the other side, Qian wangsun and Zhou Baiqi breathed a sigh of relief.


    They didn''t expect that Xing Jun, who originally thought it was behind the scenes, saved them at the last minute.


    At this time, Zhou Bai''s eyebrows were slightly raised. In his eyes, the golden light on the scripture floated, and even rushed directly into his sea of knowledge, rushed in front of Christina, and then poured into the gem hanging on Christina''s neck.


    "This is..." Zhou Bai looked at the gem hanging on Christina''s neck in the sea of knowledge.


    Previously, when he was in the underground base, Zhou Bai was'' killed ''by the demon once, and it was this gem that saved him.


    But after that, the gem was close to breaking, and no longer showed any miracles.


    Until this moment, the Scriptures in Xing Jun''s hand became more and more dim, and the golden light rushed around the gem, and finally turned into a line of golden words, all pouring into the gem.


    Zhou Bai concentrated all his energy on the line of golden words, and vaguely seemed to see: Qian, yuan, Heng, Li, Zhen


    Whoosh! As the golden light completely disappeared into the gem, Zhou Bai felt that the gem seemed to regain some luster, and the originally cracked lines seemed to heal.


    Zhou Bai saw the vision in front of him and looked at Xing Jun nervously.


    It seemed to be aware of Zhou Bai''s attention. Xing Jun turned around and smiled, "what''s the matter? Don''t be nervous. The distorted God who occupied the visible body has been hanged by me. It''s all right."


    Xing Jun sighed: "it seems that Jianxing didn''t survive. I''m afraid he was killed by another distorted God before yingzi killed him... I didn''t expect it to be a second time... This guy who killed in advance is probably the behind the scenes person who controlled yingzi before... Alas."


    With that, he looked at the Scripture that had lost its golden light in his hand, frowned slightly, and received the Scripture in his arms.


    "This should be a note left by an elder of the school. I''ll hand it in later for the principal to see."


    Zhou Bai suddenly reacted: "he... Didn''t he see it?" He turned his head and glanced at Qian wangsun, who was extremely weak. The other party didn''t seem to see the scene of golden light pouring into Zhou Bai''s mind at all.


    Zhou Bai: "did I see that scene only?"


    Christina shouted, "I saw it! I saw it! I said my gem was super important!" She stretched out her cat''s paw, happily holding the gem, and her tail kept shaking.


    Zhou Bai didn''t care about it. Since everyone didn''t see it, it was all right. He hurriedly said to Xing Jun, "teacher, Qian wangsun, he..."


    Xing Jun looked at Qian wangsun who had fainted because of too much blood loss, nodded, took out a small bottle from his arms, poured out a pill and gave it to Qian wangsun. Then he thought, and the power of the yuan God had rolled up Qian wangsun.


    "Zhou Bai, wait outside for other teachers to meet you. Qian wangsun''s situation is very dangerous. I''ll send him to treatment first."


    Watching Xing Jun take away Qian wangsun, Zhou Bai left the waste building and sat down casually. His head was still a mess, and countless thoughts flashed back and forth.


    There are so many things happening this evening, including sexual death, serious injury of King Qian and sun Qian, and the Tao Te Ching found in the old building, arrays, all kinds of strange information, as well as the line of gold characters that finally poured into the gem.


    "Even if there are other words. Yuan, Heng, Li, Zhen... This is the first divination of the I Ching. I don''t read so many novels for nothing." Zhou Bai''s face showed a wry smile. First it was the Tao Te Ching, and now it was the I Ching. Even if he reacted slowly, he knew something was wrong.


    "This world, and my original world, everything is definitely not as simple as I thought before."


    "And Xing Jun... originally thought he was behind the scenes, but he finally saved us, and he really wanted to hand over what he got? If so, does it mean that he is not behind the scenes?"


    Zhou Bai kept thinking about all kinds of things in his head until the teachers and staff of other schools arrived, and then the police appeared.


    With the search of professionals, a large number of ancient books of Fantian cult were found in the basement.


    The array of ordinary people being sacrificed by blood was found on the top floor of building 7.


    As various clues are found, things are gradually restored.


    As an important witness, Zhou Bai received a lot of interrogations.


    Zhou Bai said everything he had seen and heard. As for the writing of the last chapter of the Tao Te Ching, he only said that he had casually written a sentence, and then emphasized his doubts about Xing Jun.


    Later, what Zhou Bai finally learned from the police was that he saw sex robbed by Fantian criminals, and then secretly collected the Scriptures written by an elder at the school, so that there was a series of events later.


    And the reward points that originally found the Scripture were put on hold for the time being because it was Xing Jun''s unilateral statement.


    As for the Tao Te Ching finally obtained from this incident, it has been handed over to the Taoist school, which is responsible for the research.


    Sitting in the police office, Zhou Bai suddenly felt the whole building shake slightly.


    "What happened?"


    In another meeting room in the building, Xing Jun looked at the people in front of him angrily: "it''s nonsense. I haven''t received a report from Qian wangsun at all, nor have I instructed Jianxing to look for things in the old building."


    Li Xiuzhu sneered, "then why are you just near the old building today? And why is there an array spirit shaped in your image in the array that Zhou Bai encountered."


    "I take a walk around there every night. What you should investigate is why someone sets up an array where I take a walk. There must be other spies in the school."


    On Xing Jun''s body, the strong power of Yuan Shen fluctuated, and he said coldly, "as for the appearance of the array spirit, isn''t it more obvious slander? Besides, if I did it, why should I report it to the school and kill Zhou Bai and them directly?"


    "OK, Xing Jun." Zhao Shouyi, the vice president on the side, said, "I believe in your behavior, but everything should follow the procedure. Just cooperate with everyone''s work, and we will release you soon."


    Xing Jun lowered his eyelids and sighed, "I have no problem cooperating with my work, but what I''m worried about is that the person who framed me has other, more ulterior purposes."


    "This event, not only tonight, from Sakura to seeing sex, to tonight''s array, Fantian teaching clearly can have more convenient means. But it has done a lot of superfluous things, and they guided Zhou Bai three people to act in a specific way." Xing Jun said coldly, "I''m worried that this is some kind of secret ritual."


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, in the secret room of the Taoist school, Zhao Shouyi looked at the Tao Te Ching in his hand and frowned slightly.


    Since Xing Jun handed in this Tao Te Ching, he simply checked it once, but he didn''t get any clues.


    The whole Tao Te Ching is blank, and you can''t see any content and miracles, just like ordinary books, you can''t see any scriptures.


    Zhao Shouyi thought for a while and decided to send it to the 12th Institute for testing and research.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s not that simple. If a Fantian criminal wants to arrange an array in the school, he must have an insider."


    "Can it be Xing Jun? But he has been captured. If it is really him... He shouldn''t have come out."


    "And the Tao Te Ching, they should have received it, too? No one found that the first sentence above was written by me in the exam? No one came to talk to me..."


    "And what do the clues, graffiti and echoes in the old building mean?"


    "What happened to the whole incident?"


    Zhou Bai always feels that the whole thing is not over yet. Is it really the end of such a big battle by those behind the scenes?


    ¡­¡­


    The next night, Zhou Bai came to the boundary of the school.


    The whole Donghua city is a three-dimensional structure from 50 meters underground to 2000 meters in the air.


    Through countless buildings and peninsulas suspended in the air to form a huge capacity, more than 300 million people are stationed.


    At the moment, standing at the boundary of 1500 meters high, Zhou Bai can see the vigorous wind sweeping in the distance, and the clouds are scattered and comfortable.


    You can also see the dark earth 1500 meters below.


    Zhou Bai came here today to see the starry sky.


    Since coming to this world, Zhou Bai has not carefully observed the starry sky.


    At ordinary times, inside the campus, all you see above your head are artificial stars.


    Only when he came to the position of this border, Zhou Bai''s eyes could see the real night sky.


    The purpose of looking at the starry sky is that he wants to confirm one thing.


    Because of the emergence of the Tao Te Ching and the 64 hexagrams of the I Ching, he wanted to confirm some problems through the starry sky.


    His eyes were fixed on the bright stars, and his voice trembled.


    "Orion..."


    "Sirius..."


    "Taurus ¦Á Star... "


    Zhou Bai stretched out his hand to cover his face, and said in an incredible whisper, "is this still the solar system?... even the earth?"


    ---------


    The issue of the new book has lasted for three days, and today''s third watch also has 9800 words, nearly 10000.


    To tell the truth, few books in the new book issue are so much better.


    Because I''m just a passer-by. I don''t have the fame of a great God, and I don''t have the appeal of platinum. I can only sell my strength and ask for more chapters for support.


    Here again, ask for recommended tickets, book lists, and collections.

 Chapter 68

    In a room 500 meters high in Donghua City, a man was lying on the table, writing quickly:


    Annie, how are you doing recently?


    My side is not bad. After all, the situation of Donghua city is much better than the other three cities.


    People have been found, things have been confirmed, and I will come back soon. I''m afraid I won''t return to this city for a long time.


    Wait for me at home.


    Remember to eat more vegetables and practice more. Don''t play all day long.


    ¡ª¡ªLi Xiuzhu


    ¡­¡­


    A week has passed since the incident of the old building.


    Zhou Bai has also regained his mood and practiced honestly for a week. After all, his cultivation is too weak, and there is no way to investigate many things.


    The top priority is to practice hard and cope with the assessment in three weeks.


    Dow degree: 3.1%


    Yuan Shen value: 211


    Divine map: Nine disasters of heaven and man


    Laziness: 3570


    Tao degree and laziness value have been comprehensively improved. Zhou Bai didn''t add them all to the yuan Shen value this time, but planned to practice all the stars on level 0 of the divine map first.


    After all, compared with the improvement of Yuan Shen value, the combat power bonus brought by Shen Tu is more obvious. At the beginning, Zhou Bai went to improve Daohua degree and Yuan Shen value because the yuan Shen value of cultivating the sixth star point did not meet the requirements.


    He looked at the content of the sixth asterisk.


    Xumi - immobility: motionless, turning into a place where spiritual opportunities meet, greatly increasing the recovery speed of physical strength, energy and injury.


    Cultivation method: (directly passed by Zhou BAI)


    Laziness (0/3000)


    "Finally enough."


    Looking at the above content, Zhou Bai added all 3000 laziness points in one breath.


    In an instant, a strong wave scattered from Zhou Bai''s sea of knowledge and rushed towards his whole body. Countless incomprehensible and indescribable things were cast on him.


    Then it seemed that there was a continuous cycle of breath flowing back and forth in Zhou Bai''s body, making him feel that his physical strength and energy were getting stronger and stronger.


    "Is it finished?"


    Zhou Bai smiled, Xumi lying like a mountain, plus Xumi - motionless reply bonus.


    His meat is stronger again. If he still meets the situation of the last time


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai sighed gently and looked at the seventh star.


    Unlike Christina''s seven star points, the God map on the 0th floor of zhoubai has a total of 9 star points.


    At this moment, he looked at the content of the seventh star point.


    Xumi - Healing: strengthen the flexibility and explosive power of the body, and turn laziness into treasure. You can heal your injuries by consuming laziness.


    Cultivation method: (directly passed by Zhou BAI)


    Laziness (0/3500)


    Zhou Bai said in silence, "this is on the road of tanks, and it''s gone forever. There are nine basic gods, each of which has a different direction. My nine disasters of heaven and man... Is the direction enough meat?"


    Finally, after practicing the sixth star point of the divine map, Zhou Bai looked at his side. Christina was in a group and was practicing yuan divine power.


    A few days ago, Christina finished repairing the fourth star point of the sword map on the 0th floor. Next, she couldn''t cultivate the next star point because of insufficient yuan Shen value.


    So Zhou Bai took her to see daozang 00.


    Compared with Zhou Bai, Christina''s process of entering the Tao is much smoother and more efficient than the records on the left notes.


    Since the old building incident last time, her understanding of monasticism seems to be more profound.


    "This cat''s cultivation speed is really fast enough. I can''t be compared with her. I have to work harder."


    After thinking for a while, Zhou Bai stood up, looked at Christina, who was practicing hard, and said, "Tina, I''m going to the hospital. Jing Xiu told me in the canteen today that Qian wangsun is out of danger. They are going to visit Qian wangsun, and I''m going to have a look."


    Seeing Christina motionless, as if she hadn''t heard it, Zhou Bai was not surprised. She was about to go out, when she saw Aisha grinning and coming out from under the bed excitedly, as if she wanted to go out with Zhou Bai.


    Zhou Bai looked at the rice on Aisha''s mouth, but he was a little stunned. The next moment, he suddenly looked at the human food prepared for Aisha, and sure enough, it was eaten.


    Zhou Bai looked at Aisha helplessly, rubbed each other''s head and said, "eat, eat all day! That''s for you to eat in the evening!"


    "Sobbing." Aisha stopped looking at Zhou Bai and dared not look at her face. Her tongue secretly stretched out and licked the rice grain at her mouth.


    Zhou Bai said helplessly, "forget it, I''ll buy you some more. Alas, it will take three weeks to assess. I hope you can give me more points at that time. It''s not enough to eat."


    Once again, he bought Aisha rice and brought it back. Zhou Bai looked at Christina and said, "Tina, I''ll go to the hospital. You watch Aisha carefully and don''t let her steal any more."


    Just when Zhou Bai thought Christina would be as unresponsive as before, he saw the latter open a pair of cat''s eyes and disappear into Zhou Bai''s mind as soon as his body ran away.


    Zhou Bai: "eh? Don''t you want to cultivate yuan Shen value?"


    Christina: "hum, I cut off that guy''s hands and feet anyway. I''ll go and see if he''s dead."


    Zhou Bai smiled, "Tina, are you guilty?"


    "Guilt fart." Christina disdained, "if it weren''t for me, he would have died. It''s better to break his hands and feet than to die. And you obviously told me to cut it."


    While chatting, one person and one cat left the room and walked towards the hospital.


    As a school of cultivators, Donghua road school, whether students or teachers, will inevitably encounter various injuries, so a large hospital with complete resources is equipped within the 1500 meter campus.


    When Zhou Bai came to Qian wangsun''s ward door, the voice of the students'' conversation had already come from inside.


    He saw Qian wangsun lying on the hospital bed, his bare limbs heavily bandaged, and a heartless smile on his face: "well, Jingxiu, don''t cry, don''t have hands and feet, this is better, I can cultivate Yuanshen value wholeheartedly, be careful, don''t be left too far by me."


    "But... But..." Jing Xiu looked at Qian wangsun on the bed and said with red eyes, "your flesh..."


    Xia Li, who was less than one meter five, patted Jingxiu on the shoulder maturely: "well, Jingxiu, everyone is a monk. This is our destiny. Qian wangsun is mentally prepared and can accept it calmly. You don''t need to worry about him."


    With that, Xia Li took a deep look at Qian wangsun, but she didn''t speak. Although with the help of Yuan Shen power, daily life will not be too far away, but it is after all hands and feet, not to mention psychological problems, simple yuan Shen and physical disharmony, will drag down practice.


    But Qian wangsun said with a firm face, "don''t worry, everyone. It''s just hands and feet. It''s nothing to me, Qian wangsun."


    Du Bing exclaimed, "good will! What Du Bing appreciates most is the iron will like Qian wangsun, which is the most important talent on the path of cultivation. It''s best for you to do this. It seems that I don''t have to worry about you."


    Jing Xiu was still a little angry and asked, "is there no way to cure it? Can''t the ''Tiantu'' route?"


    Liu Xian, who once stopped Zhou Bai in the canteen and wanted to compete with Zhou Bai, shook his head: "if you want to regenerate a broken limb, you still need to regenerate another person''s broken limb. At least it can be done by a big monk above Tiantu level 7, and it consumes a lot of power.


    Every friar above the seventh level is the precious combat power of mankind, and their power should be consumed in more important places. The number of amputated limbs is very valuable, and I''m afraid it won''t be easily used on Qian wangsun. "


    ----


    Thank you for the ten thousand rewards of "it''s cool in the sky, it''s a good autumn". The seedlings of the new book especially need support. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 69

    "Oh, I said don''t worry about me." King Qian sun pie pie mouth, said with a smile: "with the power of the yuan God is enough."


    With that, he raised the water cup on one side with the power of the yuan God: "see, it''s much more convenient than hands and feet."


    At this time, Qian wangsun looked at the position at the door: "eh? Zhou Bai, are you here?"


    Everyone also greeted Zhou Bai one after another.


    When Zhou Bai saw that there was only a naked king and sun Qian left on the hospital bed, and that beautiful face still with blond hair, he couldn''t help saying, "sorry, I was..."


    "Stop talking, stop talking." Qian wangsun obviously didn''t want everyone to know the process of the matter, and interrupted Zhou Bai''s words: "in short, you saved me, thank you."


    After all, the situation of the old building is confidential. Except Zhou Bai and Qian wangsun, others only know that they were attacked by the aberrant and then saved by Xing Jun, and they don''t know the deeper inside story.


    Next, everyone cared about Qian wangsun for a while. Jing Xiu and Du Bing also talked with Zhou Bai, and then left one by one. Finally, only Zhou Bai was left.


    Zhou Bai looked at Qian wangsun and said, "if you have anything to help, just tell me directly. You know, I''ve been in my bedroom most of the time."


    Qian wangsun laughed, "Ann, ANN, comfort you. I''m so tired. Get out of here."


    Seeing that Qian wangsun was still optimistic and positive, Zhou Bai smiled and left the ward.


    When everyone left, looking at the empty ward, Qian wangsun''s smile gradually disappeared.


    The breeze blew, and it seemed that an invisible force swept over his body and covered his face with the quilt.


    Tears unknowingly ran across Qian wangsun''s cheek. He clenched his teeth and a unwilling look flashed on his face: "really... I clearly want to stop crying..."


    What the doctor and he said gradually came to his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    "Not only your limbs, but also your nerves and spine have been seriously damaged. Although the yuan Shen is in the sea of consciousness, he is not affected, but he vomites..."


    "What happened to tunafa?"


    "The practice of tuna is to use the cultivation of physical body to drive the cultivation of Yuanshen. Now that you are incomplete in physical body, the speed of practicing tuna will be much slower than before. That is to say, your Yuanshen value will increase very slowly."


    "How slow?"


    "I''m afraid... It''s only one tenth of most Taoist school students. To be honest, as a doctor, I personally suggest you give up later..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the hospital bed, Qian wangsun clenched his teeth, and the invisible power of the yuan God trembled gently in the air.


    "Why... Why me..."


    "See sex, you bastard... Why choose me... Isn''t Zhou Bai also nearby?"


    Crackling... The power of the yuan God with strong fluctuations directly crushed the water cup on the table beside him.


    After a long time, the restless power of the yuan God in the ward calmed down bit by bit.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the hospital bed, Zhou Bai squeezed his fists and didn''t leave for a long time. He originally wanted to ask Qian wangsun if he wanted to bring some food, or ask other students to borrow class notes or something. Don''t miss the course.


    Zhou Bai said softly in his mind, "Tina..."


    Christina: Yeah


    Zhou Bai: "I... I''m too weak..."


    Christina: Yeah


    After leaving the hospital in a hurry, Zhou Bai continued to start a new round of cultivation according to his plan.


    The battle of the old building also made Zhou Bai realize that the direction of his divine plan was too single.


    In addition to Christina''s sword, he also lacks a combat method that can make full use of his physical quality and his defense.


    "I''m so defensive now that I can''t hide it all the time. I also need a fighting technique that can not only use my physical strength, but also serve as a shield with high defense."


    During this period of time, Zhou Bai probably figured out what combat means to choose.


    "Martial arts, I want to choose a martial arts that can enhance the strength of the body. Practice it a little to hide the strength of the body. Cultivate another martial art that can give play to physical strength, preferably lying down and fighting. "


    The route of the nine divine maps is the symbol of the nine skills of cultivating Taoism. Through the cultivation of the nine divine maps, you can quickly master those different skills and improve your ability in a process.


    But it''s not that you can''t cultivate other Daoism and martial arts alone after cultivating a certain kind of map. It''s just that practicing skills such as Daoism and martial arts is definitely not as efficient and simple as cultivating a divine map.


    Like Christina''s sword Qi and Qian wangsun''s Qi arrow, they should be regarded as a kind of Taoism. It was just integrated into the divine map by the elders, which guided the monks and improved efficiency.


    So what Zhou Bai plans to do now is to go to the library and choose two martial arts to practice. On the one hand, he hides his defense. After all, he apparently practices the ''sword map'' route.


    On the other hand, let his physical strength and physical defense have room to play. It''s best to lie down and show his martial arts.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Bai walked in the Wudao area of the library, his eyes constantly scanning the rows of books on the bookshelf.


    Here are all kinds of martial arts that can be cultivated in level 0.


    Zhou Bai kept talking with Christina in her mind as she chose.


    "Golden bell jar? Iron cloth shirt? What? A name is dragon suit cultivation, not practice."


    "Feixian sword? Hell knife? Forget the weapon. After all, my strongest weapon is this body that has been tempered."


    Looking around, I didn''t find any special martial arts, hidden secrets, taboo martial arts.


    So Zhou Bai thought for a while, and went to the front of the bookshelf, intending to borrow two books that had been lent out the most.


    Then I saw the position in the front and middle of the bookshelf, which is the easiest to reach. A large row of secret scripts were placed neatly, and the words "hot borrowing" were written around. Obviously, they are the martial arts that have been borrowed the most times in level 0.


    Since Zhou Bai can''t choose martial arts by himself, the choice of following the masses is always the best.


    "You need to study and practice hard. Don''t waste time..."


    "Knives, guns, sticks and so on, don''t use weapons..."


    "Speed and skill are not suitable. After all, I take the tank route..."


    "I can''t spend a lot of resources. I don''t have so many points to exchange..."


    Christina said, "I think the local lying fist is OK. It doesn''t take much resources or time."


    Zhou Bai disdained: "it''s too rustic. Just listening to the name will make the combat effectiveness -1. Who wants to practice this?"


    Christina said again, "then wrestling is very useful for you. Look at the hell wrestling method and the demon king wrestling, I think they are all good."


    "Fuck off." Zhou Bai refused: "how can we fight with each other and roll around on the ground? It''s too ugly."


    Christina: "then this invincible wind and fire wheel."


    Zhou Bai: "it hurts your body too much, so you''d better change another one."


    Christina complained, "you''re too picky, either this or that. Don''t practice at all."


    Zhou Bai picked and chose for a while, and finally pulled out a book called the Heart Sutra of the great dream from the martial arts of body refining and martial arts.


    "Who is the forerunner of the big dream? Half awake in the world."


    Turning over the contents of the great dream arhat Sutra, Zhou Bai''s eyes became brighter and brighter.


    This is a martial art that can be practiced in sleep. It has both the body refining part and the fighting part.


    It is precisely because you can practice while sleeping, which saves a lot of time, that is why you are always ahead of the borrowing times of martial arts secret scripts and are practiced by a large number of Taoist school students.


    However, this martial arts has special requirements for talent. We must have a simple heart of Tao and be able to focus on the cultivation of the great dream arhat Heart Sutra.


    Lack of talent, almost difficult to inch into.


    Talent meets the requirements, that is, a thousand miles a day.


    But this is enough for Zhou Bai.


    "Well, if you ask me why I can fight so well and carry it so well in the future, I will say that it is because I have practiced the great dream arhat Sutra hard and am a genius for martial arts cultivation."


    ------


    Today, I insisted on the third watch again. I rubbed my hands full of mud on the street, and once again asked you for some recommended tickets, collections, books, and flowers.

 Chapter 70

    Having chosen the martial arts he wanted, Zhou Bai hurried back to practice.


    The first is to read through and understand the specific cultivation steps of the great dream arhat Heart Sutra.


    Most of the body training methods, martial arts cultivation, are through tearing muscles and bones again and again, then muscle growth and healing, bone remodeling, bit by bit, slowly hone the body, and enhance the strength and intensity of the body.


    However, the great dream arhat Heart Sutra does not have this process of training, but directly strengthens the body.


    The human body needs to rest every day, and both the body and spirit need to be maintained through sleep.


    The great dream arhat Heart Sutra is to improve the effect of daily sleep, and use the breathing method to activate the spirit, so that the body can be better cultivated and grow stronger.


    The key is to support the word.


    In theory, although the effect is slow, it can accumulate over time.


    As for the fist technique in the great dream arhat Heart Sutra, it is to manipulate your body in your sleep and observe your body with the yuan Shen, which is like manipulating your body from a third perspective. You can use all kinds of moves that violate human common sense.


    And in the battle, he is not afraid of pain, and his fear and tension are also reduced. In the battle, he can burst out the dual power of the flesh and the original God.


    Zhou Bai''s first attempt is naturally to strengthen his body and body in his sleep, which can cover why he is so meat in the future.


    He saw Zhou Bai lying in bed, and began to control his breathing, adjust his posture, empty his mind, and control his sleep state bit by bit according to the method of the great dream arhat Heart Sutra.


    In this state, Zhou Bai felt that his body was very relaxed, and even the primordial Spirit sent waves of comfortable feelings, and the whole body seemed to be nourished by the spirit machine bit by bit.


    So keeping this method, Zhou Bai widened his eyes and didn''t sleep for more than two hours in a row.


    "Am I not skilled enough?"


    "Then try the boxing inside."


    Zhou Bai closed his eyes again, emptied his spirit and Yuan Shen according to the method taught in the secret script, and felt the yuan Shen force originally bound in the sea of knowledge spreading out of his mind bit by bit, as if the baby stretched out his limbs.


    Then he controlled the yuan Shen force that naturally extended. Zhou Bai naturally sensed the physical body through the pure yuan Shen force, and gradually ignored the feelings on the body and focused on the yuan Shen feedback.


    Feeling the body more and more relaxed, Zhou Bai''s face showed a calm smile.


    He just lay down in bed and lost sleep all day.


    "Where''s my father!"


    "Who can sleep with his meow?"


    "And practicing this, even the laziness value of skipping classes during the day is gone?"


    "Garbage secret script!"


    Zhou Bai was so angry that he threw the great dream arhat Sutra to the ground, turned over, closed his eyes, and fell asleep.


    Seeing that Zhou Bai threw the book on the ground, Aisha ran up with a curious face, raised her nose and smelled at the secret script. A moment later, she looked up curiously. After another moment, she slowly closed her eyes and snored in her mouth.


    Zhou Bai slept until the evening, but was awakened by a burst of swallowing noise.


    Zhou Bai rolled his eyes, and his body floated up little by little with the help of Yuan Shenli, looking in the direction of the sound.


    She saw that under the desk, Aisha was stretching out her dog''s paw and constantly pulling into an iron box.


    The box was used by Zhou Bai to store human food, and it was specially locked to prevent Aisha from eating it secretly.


    But at this moment, the box has been torn open. Aisha is constantly taking out the human food in it with her dog''s claws. When she takes out a little, she eats it all in a mess. While eating, her small ass twists and turns, and her tail keeps shaking excitedly.


    "Aisha!!"


    With Zhou Bai''s burst of drink, Aisha''s body instantly froze, and then fell to the ground with her limbs stiff, as if she were dead.


    Zhou Bai ignored her and pretended to be dead. He rushed up and opened the human food box. Seeing that less than one tenth of the human food was left, he said angrily, "Aisha! Didn''t I say no stealing?


    It''s only the past half month, and our points will be used up! If you have no food, you will starve again. Alas, you may get bigger again... If you are found, you will get bigger, and you may be sent to autopsy, do you understand? "


    Seeing Zhou Bai''s angry appearance, Aisha''s mouth made a purring sound and stretched out her tongue to lick Zhou Bai.


    Zhou Bai directly pushed away the other party: "don''t do this. I''ll tell you, if you eat like this again, we''ll go to drink xibeifeng at the end of the month."


    Aisha shouted unconvinced, "I''m ~ ~ hungry ~ ~"


    "I''m not hungry if you''re hungry." Zhou Bai snorted, "if I find you stealing again, I''ll shave your hair, you know!"


    Whether it was the instinct of the dog or the shame of being human, Aisha was afraid of shaving. Her tail was instantly pinched up, sobbed at Zhou Bai, and began to pretend to be pathetic.


    Zhou Bai shook his head and had to go to the canteen to buy another meal.


    Seeing that Zhou Bai was going out, Aisha shook her tail and followed up, looking at Zhou Bai eagerly.


    Looking at the poor and excited look of the place, Zhou Bai sighed helplessly, "come on, come with me. But you are only allowed to wait for me outside the canteen. Last time, the dining hall almost took someone else''s meat away, and they won''t let me lead you in."


    When I came to the canteen, it was just after class time, and countless students and teachers of Dao school were eating.


    Several students of the same age as Zhou Bai were also among them. Liu Xian, with a big back, looked at Zhou Bai who came to buy rice not far away and smiled slightly.


    Beside Liu Xian, a man with red hair looked down his eyes and laughed: "Zhou Bai? I heard that this guy has a dog and can only eat white rice every day. It''s really pathetic."


    Liu Xian shook his head. "The Taoist school gave us points to distribute reasonably and increase the effect of cultivation. This guy even fed the dog. Does he know how many people can be saved outside just with human food? This behavior is really... Annoying."


    With a slap, Du Bing sat beside Liu Xian with the dinner plate, looked at Liu Xian and said, "Liu Xian, do you still want to trouble Zhou Bai? With me Du Bing, you won''t allow any classmates to be bullied."


    Liu Xian snorted and turned his head, "Du Bing, do you think you are great and do things that make sense?"


    He sneered: "Donghua Dao school has been a school for more than 100 years, and there has never been an example of students'' absenteeism for more than a month. How amazing! Now, the predecessors who have entered level 7 or even level 8, level 9, used to take classes seriously. Zhou Bai is a special guy? He occupies the resources of the whole Donghua city that only a few people can have."


    He looked at Du Bing and said coldly, "whether it''s truancy or feeding the dog with points, everything he does makes me feel sick. Donghua Taoist school is a collection of human elites, which exist to defeat demons.


    Zhou Bai''s existence will only embarrass us all. "


    ------


    It''s the third watch again. Seeing this author, we approached him slowly from behind and grabbed his head. He struggled very hard. We stuffed the recommendation tickets into his mouth, so that his update number would be six times that of usual. If we had money to put a little reward in, the update speed would be faster, and it looked like a printing press.

 Chapter 71

    Seeing Du Bing frowning, Liu Xian laughed and then said, "but don''t worry, I won''t violate the school rules. Anyway, there are opportunities to teach him a lesson in the examination three weeks later."


    Du Bing sighed and looked at several students beside Liu Xian: "red fire, yunkong, do you also think so?"


    Chihuo, who ranked 12th in the entrance test, is a young man with red hair, and yunkong, who ranked 14th, is a girl with enchanting figure and sexy lips.


    Both of them and Liu Xian are classmates who have a good time. They basically go to and from class, eat and practice together.


    From their expressions, Du Bing obviously meant the same thing as Liu Xian, and was very dissatisfied with Zhou Bai''s behavior.


    Zhou Bai on the other side naturally didn''t know this, but after a few bowls of rice, he left the canteen to find a dog.


    As he walked back, he sighed secretly: "trouble, there are only more than 100 points left. Aisha ate too much during this period."


    "Alas, the points reward for finding scriptures last time also flew. Xing Jun doesn''t know what''s going on. I heard that he hasn''t taught Zuo Dao for a long time."


    "It won''t last until the end of the month. You can''t be hungry, Aisha."


    Thinking of Aisha''s past and becoming a dog, Zhou Bai''s eyes showed a trace of firmness. No matter what, she can''t be hungry, let alone let the people in the road school know that she can grow up.


    ''I don''t know when I can find the place left by the doctor. There may be a way to turn Aisha back.''


    "If you really can''t, you can only go to eat with your classmates. Jing Xiu should be very talkative. This guy from Zuo Dao wants face so much. You can also try... "


    But at the thought of rubbing rice, Zhou Bai felt a little flushed and some lost face. Being a man for two generations, he hasn''t had dinner with anyone yet.


    When she came to the place where Aisha was waiting, Zhou Bai suddenly widened her eyes.


    She saw a meat bag thrown in front of Aisha.


    Aisha ate half of the meat bag. At the moment, she was staring at the remaining half of the meat bag and kept swallowing. She deliberately forbade to eat it and wanted to leave it to Zhou Bai.


    Zhou Bai came up with a surprised face, looked at Aisha and said, "Aisha, where did this steamed bun come from?"


    Aisha shouted a few times, and Zhou Bai couldn''t understand it naturally. He just touched his chin and thought, "is it someone else''s charity?"


    Aisha picked up the meat bag and wanted to give it to Zhou Bai.


    Zhou Bai looked at the steamed stuffed bun with only half of it, but the meat filling was complete. He smiled and shook his head. "Eat the rest by yourself, I won''t eat it."


    He touched his chin and looked at Aisha, who was happy to eat steamed stuffed buns. A light came to his mind.


    "Aisha, teach you another way to walk."


    "You imagine that you have no hind legs."


    "Yes, yes, yes, just walk with your front legs, and your rear legs will be broken."


    "Don''t laugh! I didn''t play with you! Don''t keep grinning."


    "Eyes! Pay attention to your eyes and be sad... Well... Imagine that you wake up and find that all your meals have been secretly eaten by me... Yes! That''s the eyes. Hold on."


    "OK, that''s it. Just hold this bowl in your mouth and walk two times to the canteen door."


    Half an hour later, Zhou Bai looked at Aisha, who had brought back a bowl of rice, and touched Aisha''s head with a surprised look on her face: "well, Aisha, you can earn your own food!"


    Hearing Zhou Bai praising herself, Aisha kept swinging her tail and laughing happily.


    Aisha finished her meal in the twinkling of an eye and wanted to try her luck in the canteen again, but she was stopped by Zhou Bai.


    Zhou Bai looked at Aisha''s dirty paws and thought for a long time. Finally, he sighed, shook his head and said, "forget it, Aisha, it''s too unfair to you. You can''t really be a dog. One day, I''ll help you change it back.


    When I''m strong enough, I''ll find the coordinates left by the doctor. "


    Aisha tilted her head and looked at Zhou Bai. She couldn''t fully understand what the other party said.


    Zhou Bai directly took Aisha away: "go away. At the end of the month, I''ll go to find Jingxiu by myself. They can have a few meals. I''ll give them back next month. You can eat in peace."


    In the next few days, Zhou Bai slept during the day and studied and read daozang at night. And in the interval of these things, I also practice the great dream arhat Sutra a little.


    However, this martial arts is really very demanding for talent. Zhou Bai doesn''t have a simple enough heart of Tao, and it''s almost difficult to really sleep in the state of cultivation, so he has been practicing with luck, and only intends to take this to cover his divine plan.


    Zhou Bai worked so hard for nearly a week, and there were finally two weeks left before the Bi monthly assessment.


    Dow degree: 3.8%


    Yuan Shen value: 211


    Divine map: Nine disasters of heaven and man


    Laziness: 4170


    ¡­¡­


    Xumi - Healing: strengthen the flexibility and explosive power of the body, and turn laziness into treasure. You can heal your injuries by consuming laziness.


    Cultivation method: (directly passed by Zhou BAI)


    Laziness (0/3500)


    Zhou Bai breathed 3500 points of laziness into the seventh star point, and instantly felt that his body had changed again, like a trace of hot air swimming back and forth in muscles and bones, enhancing the toughness and explosive power of his body.


    After a long time, Zhou Bai stood up from the bed and felt his body strengthened again. He swished two punches, and then saw his hands take up bursts of shadows, punching more than ten times in a row, as if he were going to explode the air, sending out a bang bang.


    But this was just the beginning. Zhou Bai moved his body and hit his fist back, and bursts of roar floated back and forth in the room, as if it were thunder.


    After hitting more than 500 punches at one breath, Zhou Bai stopped slightly panting. He stopped on the spot, motionless, and instantly felt that his physical strength was recovering rapidly.


    In just a few seconds, the energy consumed will be full again.


    This is the effect of Xumi immobility before. As long as the body does not move, the resilience will be greatly enhanced, including restoring physical strength and recovering the injury.


    Now, Zhou Bai wants to try the therapeutic effect of the seventh star Xumi - Yu.


    "Consuming laziness can heal the injury."


    Zhou Bai looked at his body, made a little gesture, thought about where it was better to get injured, thought about it, and then lay back in bed: "forget it, save some laziness, after all, the assessment will come in two weeks."


    Then Zhou Bai looked at the eighth star.


    "The last two star points are left, and the star points on the 0th floor of the divine map are finished."


    Xumi Nei: strengthen the internal organs and brain to resist blows and shocks.


    Cultivation method: (directly passed by Zhou BAI)


    Laziness (0/4500)


    "Sure enough, it''s still to improve defense, defense, physique, resilience, self-healing ability, anti Strike ability... Now it''s really more and more resistant." Zhou Bai shook his head and frowned slightly when he saw the 4500 points of laziness:


    "4500 points of laziness value? So much? I have at least 400 points of laziness value in a day, and more than 600 points. If I increase by this range, I''m afraid I can''t practice all 9 star points on the 0th floor in the assessment after two weeks."


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai is also a little nervous. Although he is confident that he is open and hard-working, and his accomplishments should be far better than those of his peers, he has not been compared with others after all, and he always feels a little confused.


    Zhou Bai looked at Christina, who was still trying to improve her yuan Shen value, and asked, "how is it? How are you practicing? You will be the main force of output in the assessment two weeks later."

 Chapter 72

    "Hum."


    Christina, who was originally floating in midair, fell down.


    The cat proudly cocked up its tail and slowly said, "the yuan God is worth about 180, the Tao degree is 3%, and the star points of the sword map are still 4."


    Zhou Bai nodded secretly. Christina''s cultivation speed was really fast enough, especially when the cat read daozang, it was like hanging up. If Zhou Bai hadn''t really hung up, she couldn''t be suppressed.


    Now Christina''s sword Qi is much stronger than before. It''s easy to cut gold and jade wherever the sword goes. Zhou Bai only dared to fight hard when he was lying down.


    But Zhou Bai still doesn''t know about others.


    "Why don''t you... Investigate and see the strength of others? By the way, ask about the assessment content. Lao Lu should have told everyone what to take in class?"


    So the next day, Zhou Bai waited in the canteen while eating. As soon as he saw Jing Xiu coming, he hurried over and sat next to each other.


    "Brother Zhou?" Jing Xiu looked at Zhou Bai and said with a smile, "are you ok?"


    "Well, not bad." Zhou Bai asked, "Jing Xiu, did Mr. Lu tell you what to take in the examination in two weeks?"


    "Well, yes."


    In the middle of Jingxiu''s talk, behind Jingxiu, Xia Li, who was almost 1.5 meters tall, stretched out her head, snorted and said, "the first level is the written test, do you know!"


    "Cultivation is a dangerous thing. There is not enough theoretical knowledge to support it. The higher the cultivation, the worse the death. It is not only dangerous to yourself, but also to your companions."


    "Moreover, the theoretical knowledge is not enough, the divine map cannot be cultivated, the method of spitting and receiving is not refined, and the value of Yuanshen cannot be improved. Daozang can''t read well."


    "How does this cultivation go up?"


    Seeing Zhou Bai''s shocked appearance, Xia Li gloated and said, "how''s it going? Do people who don''t have classes feel that they can''t even pass the first level? Hahahaha, wait for you to pack up and go home."


    Zhou Bai sneered, "bean sprout, it turns out that you are behind Jingxiu. I can''t see you unless your head is out."


    Xia Li stared at Zhou Bai dumbfounded. No one had scolded him like this. She angrily said, "just take advantage of your stiff mouth now, scum! I can''t sleep happily at night when I think of your appearance after being kicked out of Taoist school."


    "Ah? I can''t hear you clearly. I said Xia Li, why are you talking with your back to me?"


    Xia Li was slightly stunned. Seeing Zhou Bai staring at her chest, she reacted.


    Her face turned red and she screamed and unleashed the power of the yuan God. Fortunately, she was stopped by Jing Xiu.


    "Jing Xiu, don''t stop me! I''ll kill him!"


    "Jing Xiu, why do you stop her? I can beat ten such children."


    Seeing the two people still quarreling, Jing Xiu''s face suddenly sank and angrily said, "enough! Shut up, both of you! Xia Li, private fights are not allowed in school. Take back the power of the original God!"


    "Brother Zhou! Why do you want to attack Xia Li personally? You apologize to her."


    Looking at Jing Xiu who suddenly became fierce, both of them stopped. Zhou Bai helplessly glanced at Xia Li, curled his lips, and said absently, "I''m sorry ~"


    Xia Li snorted, turned her head and looked at her chest.


    Zhou Bai looked at Jing Xiu sheepishly and asked, "what about the second and third levels?"


    Looking at the two people no longer quarrel, Jing Xiu''s temperament returned to peace again: "the second level is the monastic skill assessment to verify whether the cultivation has been improved. The third level is the actual combat, and all monks of the same age should fight. The final score ranking is the comprehensive score of the three levels."


    "Oh." Hearing these two levels, Zhou Bai was relieved. He was much more confident than the written examination, whether it was the verification of cultivation or actual combat.


    I also asked about the progress of the students'' cultivation. Unfortunately, Jing Xiu didn''t know much. After all, cultivation is a private thing, and few people make it public.


    Zhou Bai said in his heart, "I have been learning basic knowledge for a month and a half, and Tina is a fool. Although she is unreliable at other times, the quality of teaching is still very good.


    During this period of time, I can feel the rapid rise of my cultivation theory. I can easily understand the martial arts secret script such as the great dream arhat Heart Sutra, and even daozang.


    Speaking of it, maybe I''m a genius in the theoretical knowledge of monasticism? "


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai couldn''t help laughing: "coupled with my previous hard study time in the cold window and my learning ability verified by the college entrance examination, I have to make a surprise attack in the remaining two weeks. Can I always get 80 points in the written examination?"


    So Zhou Bai asked again, "what are the rewards of this assessment?"


    "Reward." Jing Xiu looked at Zhou Bai and said, "if you win the first place, the materials needed for the next level of divine cultivation will be exempted, and 2000 points will be awarded..."


    Zhou Bai suddenly widened his eyes and didn''t listen to the rewards behind: ''first place, I must get the first place and get 2000 points! Then have a good time! I want to eat ten bowls of rice. "


    So after making an appointment with Jing Xiu to borrow notes about the written examination content the next day, he went back to his bedroom to study overnight.


    The next day, he went to see Jing Xiu and borrowed a note related to the written examination.


    Then he couldn''t sleep in broad daylight.


    "Damn it..."


    Zhou Bai looked at all kinds of ghost symbols on Jing Xiu''s notes and looked desperate: "who can make it?"


    "I can''t understand a word. Is it really written by someone?"


    "Jingxiu, are they gods?"


    Zhou Bai''s room was instantly filled with despair from xuezha.


    Not to mention the remaining two weeks, Zhou Bai felt that he couldn''t learn these things for another two months.


    "Alas... Anyway, there are still two weeks..."


    "Go to sleep for a while, and keep your head refreshed. Maybe you will?"


    With the fear of the exam, Zhou Bai spent the last two weeks timidly. Except for being lazy during the day, he spent most of his time studying and practicing hard.


    But although Zhou Bai has tried his best to learn, as a modern man, he is really a little too weak to learn these monastic knowledge.


    Finally, two weeks later, we ushered in the first examination since our admission.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Bai deliberately began to adjust the time difference a few days earlier, and he also slept a good night late that day, preparing for the exam with full spirit.


    Woof ~ ~ woof~~


    Aisha shouted at Zhou Bai, who was about to go out, and then suddenly opened her mouth and made a slightly hoarse, inaccurate voice: "add ~ ~ oil ~ ~"


    Zhou Bai looked back at Aisha and said in surprise, "Aisha? Have you learned another sentence?"


    "Add ~ ~ oil ~ ~"


    "Don''t worry, I must be number one this time."


    Out of the door, Zhou Bai''s body couldn''t help shaking: "the written examination questions must be simpler for me."


    When Zhou Bai came to the classroom, he found that his classmates had already arrived, and with his arrival, all kinds of curious, Schadenfreude, contempt and worry looked at him.


    Zhou Bai ignored his eyes and sat down casually. He felt his heart beat fast.


    "Alas, I was not so nervous about the college entrance examination in my last life."


    ''don''t hang up. ''


    Zhou Bai was not interested in paying attention to other people''s consideration at all. He was still recalling all kinds of knowledge about monasticism and the textbooks he had seen in the past two weeks.


    At the moment when Zhou Bai was very nervous, LV Chongyang came in from the outside, looked at the crowd, nodded and said, "well, I won''t say anything superfluous. The only purpose of today''s assessment is to verify what you have learned.


    Just do your best. You are not comparing with others, but with yourself two months ago. "


    As he spoke, he saw that LV Chongyang''s heart moved, and pieces of test papers flew out of the void like snowflakes.


    "The first item of the assessment is the written examination, with a total score of 1200 points, which will be completed within 2 hours.


    All people with a score below 720 represent that your theoretical knowledge is too poor. It will be extremely unsafe to continue practicing and will be dismissed. "


    -----


    Or three watch, ask for recommendations, collections, and book lists.

 Chapter 73

    As soon as the paper was handed out, Zhou Bai widened his eyes and hurriedly scanned all the questions.


    Then he gently exhaled, "it''s not what I expected."


    "Hum." Zhou Bai sneered, "I can''t do anything."


    Zhou Bai felt headache when he looked at the things above that looked like ghost symbols.


    Before the exam, he went all out to review for two weeks. Originally, he was a little confident. He felt that he had almost learned. It should be no problem to pass the exam.


    But at the moment when he saw the examination paper, he found that this question could not be answered, and that question could not be answered. The above question looked familiar but could not be answered, and the following multiple-choice question made sense.


    In fact, although he has done his best to study in the past two weeks, it is like just finishing the four operations in primary school, he is going to take the advanced mathematics examination in University.


    The gap can not be filled by so-called efforts.


    Even if Zhou Bai''s understanding and memory improved all the way with the rise of Yuan Shenli, which was far more than ordinary people, it would not be able to catch up with Jingxiu in just two weeks.


    Zhou Bai raised his head blankly, looked around at the position, and saw that everyone was writing hard, whether it was Jing Xiu, Du Bing, Xia Li, Liu Xian, or even Qian wangsun, who was also sitting in a wheelchair, using his original power to write and answer questions.


    LV Chongyang''s voice came: "Zhou Bai, don''t look around, answer the question well."


    Zhou Bai''s head quickly lowered.


    "No, depending on my real level, I can''t pass. Up to now... I can only rely on cheating as I planned before."


    At this time, LV Chongyang''s voice came from behind Zhou Bai: "Zhou Bai, hurry up, the 1200 point paper is still in a hurry."


    Zhou Bai was almost startled. Feeling LV Chongyang''s gaze behind him, he secretly said, "hum, old Lu, do you think I''ll cheat if I haven''t been in class for two months?"


    "Cut, don''t underestimate the counterattack of learning slag."


    "As long as it is not found, it is not cheating."


    Zhou Bai focused on knowing the sea, looked at Christina, who was huddled and spinning constantly, and said, "Tina, it''s your turn to work, and see if you can do these problems."


    During this period of time, with Christina''s strength improving step by step, she also woke up a lot of memories about monasticism.


    It looks like what the cat said before. Before she became a cat, I''m afraid she was really a powerful monk.


    But I don''t know why, it turned into a cat.


    With the awakening of Christina''s memory of monasticism, her level of monastic theory naturally rose. Anyway, he was the one who taught Zhou Bai during this period.


    Christina: "ah? Didn''t you say you''ve learned 7788 and don''t need my help?"


    While talking, she had stopped rotating and focused on the test paper in front of Zhou Bai.


    "I can''t even answer such a simple question! Have I taught you for nothing this time?"


    "Hum, it really depends on me! Without me, you would have been dropped out."


    "Don''t talk to Jing Xiu and Xia Li in the future. They are useless women."


    Under Christina''s nagging and guidance, Zhou Bai quickly flew on the test paper.


    Two hours later, Zhou Bai finally filled out the whole exam paper.


    Then he saw that LV Chongyang stretched out his hand and called the test papers in front of everyone. Then, between reading and moving, test papers quickly flipped, and at the same time, they were corrected by him again.


    With the continuous improvement of the yuan divine power, the monk''s thinking speed, memory ability and various indicators of the brain will continue to improve.


    Now, Lu Chongyang is relying on the cultivation of the fifth realm and marking papers with strong thinking and memory ability.


    After two hours of intense answer, the students finally relaxed, and got together in twos and threes to exchange the questions of the test paper just now.


    Jing Xiu also came to Zhou Bai''s side. Looking at Zhou Bai with his chest in his hands and a confident face, he asked, "brother Zhou, how did you do in the exam?"


    Zhou Bai smiled: "the topic is very simple. It''s basically what I''ve learned before."


    Jingxiu: "is it very simple? I think it''s very difficult. I don''t know how to answer several questions. I don''t think the score will be too high."


    "Listen to him!" Xia Li''s head stretched out from under the table and looked at Zhou Bai disdainfully: "this time, the problem is so difficult that it''s not good! We have not learned several problems about the solution of yin and Yang and the differentiation of LINGJI, which must be beyond the outline."


    Zhou Bai smiled faintly, as if he didn''t pay attention to what Xia Li said at all, and said lightly, "so I said, I won''t come to class because the content of the course is too different from the progress of my self-study."


    "Class is a waste of time for me."


    Xia Li was very upset when she saw Zhou Bai''s forced appearance. She gritted her teeth and said, "hum, I''ll wait to see your grades."


    Jing Xiu looked at Zhou Bai''s confident face, but she was thoughtful: "look at brother Zhou''s confident appearance, is what he said true?"


    At this time, the sound of the test paper flipping stopped, Lu Chongyang''s eyes narrowed, and the 24 test papers were slightly shocked, and they had flown to the 24 students present.


    Jing Xiu hurriedly took his test paper and looked up, "965?" She patted her chest relaxed. "It''s OK, it''s not too bad."


    She turned her head and wanted to see how many points Zhou Bai had got in the exam, but she saw Zhou Bai sitting in the same place as if dumbfounded. Xia Li had laughed beside her.


    "The topic is very simple?! hahahaha!"


    Xia Li patted Zhou Bai on the shoulder and said with a smile, "class is a waste of time?! hahahaha."


    The little girl patted Zhou Bai on the shoulder and laughed, "Oh, oh, no, I''m going to laugh to death!"


    Jing Xiu looked at Zhou Bai''s examination paper: "720 points?"


    At the same time, Zhou Bai, who looked stunned, had a crazy quarrel with Christina in his mind: "dead cat! Didn''t you say that the problem is very simple?! why did you make so many mistakes!"


    Christina frowned and said, "it doesn''t make sense... It''s impossible... How can I make so many mistakes? I think I''m right."


    "720 points! Is that equal to 60 points in the 100 point system?" Zhou Bai angrily said, "this is qualified! What can I do if I just pretend to be forced."


    At the same time, Zhou Bai had felt that strange eyes were constantly looking at him around, and his face turned red.


    The 24 people present were all talented students who had reached the Yuanshen value of 99 before the entrance test. At this moment, after two months of cultivation, their cultivation naturally improved by leaps and bounds, and all of them were bright and sound.


    Naturally, what Zhou Bai just said to Xia Li was also heard.


    At the moment, he found that Zhou Bai only got 720 points. For a moment, people had different ideas in their minds.


    ------


    Third watch, third watch again, ask for a wave of recommendations, collections and book lists

 Chapter 74

    "Zhou Bai, this guy is really a waste."


    Liu Xian glanced at Zhou Bai, who was stunned, and snorted coldly. His original intention to teach Zhou Bai a lesson faded. Such a person is doomed to drop out of school, and he doesn''t need to waste his mind on it.


    Jing Xiu, who was sitting next to Zhou Bai, patted Zhou Bai on the back and said anxiously, "brother Zhou? Are you okay? Although the score is a little low, at least he passed. Don''t worry about being dropped out."


    Except for a few people, most of the students present didn''t know that Zhou Bai would be dropped out if he didn''t get the first place in this examination, so there was Jingxiu''s comfort.


    Du Bing''s palm also patted from the back: "Alas, classmate Zhou Bai, you''d better come to class in the future. Self study doesn''t seem to suit you."


    Hearing the comfort of the two students, Zhou Bai was completely unhappy, especially when he thought of the force he had just blown out.


    "Christina! It''s all your fault. I''m so poor in the first level now. Even if I win the first in the next two levels, I may be dropped out."


    Christina hugged her, pretended not to hear, and rolled again in Zhou Bai''s sea of knowledge.


    On the other side, there was a sudden cry of surprise, and Zhou Bai looked up.


    He saw Liu Xian and others looking at a girl''s test paper in surprise.


    "Rhyme, you are full marks?"


    "1200 full marks, rhyme you are too good."


    Zhou Bai looked at the cool girl with a long black head, and flashed the other party''s information in his mind: ''rhyme, is it the sixth place in the entrance test? This guy actually got full marks? "


    At the same time, LV Chongyang on the stage coughed slightly, looked at the quiet crowd and said, "OK, next I''ll explain the examination paper. Just as everyone has just finished, it''s the time of the deepest memory."


    Just listen to LV Chongyang said, "students who did well in the exam, don''t be proud. This is just an exam, and your path of cultivation is still very long. Students who didn''t do well in the exam, don''t be depressed, this is just an exam, and your path of cultivation is still very long."


    "Now let me talk about the first question, the compulsory question. I have talked about it more than ten times, but some students are still wrong."


    Lu Chongyang looked at Zhou Bai and said, "fortunately, the only person who made a mistake is Zhou Bai. He didn''t come to my class."


    Zhou Bai instantly felt that his face was a little hot: "damn."


    During the whole explanation process, Zhou Bai felt like he had become a target on the shooting range, constantly being shot, and completely becoming a negative textbook for everyone. He couldn''t wait to get up and leave.


    But Zhou Bai was still patient and sat in his seat.


    Knowing the shame and then being brave, Zhou Baicai knew the theoretical gap between himself and his classmates, so he sat in his seat, clenched his teeth, and tried to listen to LV Chongyang.


    He can cheat in order to stay in the Taoist school and give better play to his auxiliary practice.


    You can also endure the negative emotions in your heart and honestly sit in a chair and listen to LV Chongyang''s teaching, even if there are still many things you don''t understand.


    Because Zhou Bai knows that although he has an auxiliary cultivation system, so that his cultivation can rise rapidly, the cultivation theory is still essential.


    Everything is to improve yourself as much as possible and go further on the path of cultivation.


    After listening for a while, Christina, who knew the sea, flashed a clear color on her face.


    "I see. It''s knowledge updating." Christina murmured, "my awakening knowledge of monasticism is even a little behind today''s theory. Although most of my knowledge is still right, compared with what Lu Chongyang taught, there is something missing..."


    Hearing what Christina said, Zhou Bai also understood.


    Today''s human world, under the great threat of demons and under the leadership of Tianting, great pressure has led to the unprecedented potential of the entire human civilization.


    This is the rebound of a civilization after being threatened by life and death.


    Every year, many monks lose their lives in order to study Xiandao technology, and human Xiandao is constantly promoted under this unprecedented investment.


    In addition, in the 100 years after the distortion of the way of heaven, the whole way of heaven has changed almost in a way that human beings have never seen before.


    Human understanding of the way of heaven also has new discoveries almost every year, which is at a time of the explosion of Xiandao technology.


    If you don''t touch the latest version of all kinds of knowledge for 5 years and 10 years, I''m afraid you will find that the theory you originally studied has appeared mistakes, omissions, or even fallacies.


    Christina encountered a similar situation, because she didn''t update her knowledge system, and the previous monastic knowledge and existing knowledge couldn''t match completely, which led to many things she thought she was right, but actually she was wrong.


    Christina shook her tail and said, "it seems that I have to update my knowledge. I can''t keep eating my old money."


    Zhou Bai secretly said, "it seems that this cat can only believe half of her words at most in the future. God knows how many years her level has fallen behind this era. I still have to rely on myself."


    Finally, the end of the analysis of the test paper was reached. After LV Chongyang informed the time and place of the examination of the second and third levels tomorrow, Zhou Bai couldn''t wait to leave the classroom.


    When walking out of the classroom, Zhou Bai found that Qian wangsunzao had left the classroom in a wheelchair and walked on the corridor outside the classroom.


    "Qian wangsun, I remember, is the third in the entrance test. He must have done very well this time."


    Just when Zhou Bai wanted to go up and say hello to Qian wangsun, he found that the other party had entered a corner. When he followed up, he could not see the other party.


    "Is this wheelchair so fast?"


    Wrinkled, Zhou Bai still focused on the rest of the exam.


    As he walked back to his bedroom, he said to himself, "except for 24 of us, no matter how bad the other students are, they will always pass the exam, or they will be dropped out."


    "So in theory, I may be the last one in the written examination of the first level. If I want to get the first comprehensive score and 2000 points, I must win the remaining two levels by an overwhelming advantage!"


    Zhou Bai gritted his teeth: "the actual battle of the third level, with my current strength, lying on the ground should be able to hammer students."


    He looked at his panel after two weeks of practice.


    Dow degree: 4.9%


    Yuan Shen value: 211


    Divine map: Nine disasters of heaven and man


    Laziness: 7670


    "Fortunately, the accumulated laziness value of 7670 was not spent. Now I can make a good plan." Zhou Bai secretly said, "the laziness value of 7670 is enough to add the eighth star point. Unfortunately, according to the increase of laziness value demand, it should not be added to the ninth star point.


    And the eighth star point is only to increase the anti Strike ability. In fact, my current defense is enough to be hit by ten students in actual combat. "


    Zhou Bai thought in his heart, "since the actual combat of the third level has been overwhelming enough, then I need to improve my performance in the second level."

 Chapter 75

    "The second level is to test cultivation. That is, to test the progress of Daoism, Yuanshen value and Shentu."


    "On the surface, I got the sword map, so what the God map wants to show is Christina''s cultivation."


    "Christina has reached the 5th star point in the past two weeks. Although she is fast, she has no overwhelming advantage."


    "If I want to have an overwhelming advantage in the second level, I must work hard on Daohua degree and Yuanshen value."


    "The improvement of Dao degree is dangerous. It suddenly increases too much, and the side effects are obvious. I can improve it a little bit at most tonight."


    "Then the most overwhelming place is Yuanshen value."


    Zhou Bai calculated that if all the remaining laziness values were added to the yuan Shen value, his yuan Shen value could reach 287 points.


    You know the gifted Christina, after two months of practice, the yuan Shen value is 185.


    "The yuan Shen value of 287 points is definitely much higher than that of his peers." Zhou Bai secretly said, "I remember yingzi, who was older than us in the last term, her yuan Shen value is 300, right?"?


    After two months of practice, the yuan Shen value is close to the lower limit of the last student. Should it be a great advantage? And I rely on lying reading daozang to practice Daohua degree, which is definitely among the best.


    In this way, the second level will be more stable. "


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai added the remaining laziness to the yuan Shen value bit by bit, adapting and increasing at the same time.


    Half an hour later, his yuan Shen value reached an amazing 287 points.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, sun Yuzhen, who once served as an entrance examination examiner, was tied with a capable ponytail, but he looked crisp in the past day, but now he became tired.


    As soon as she walked into the office, she saw LV Chongyang with a leisurely face. She didn''t have a good way: "it''s really easy to have only 24 students. I have more than 500 students to bring."


    Zhou Bai''s class was divided into three classes for teaching according to different grades at the time of admission.


    Zuo Dao, which has been daoized, forms a class of its own, and Xing Jun tutors the learning after daoization alone.


    24 people, including Zhou Bai and Jing Xiu, whose yuan Shen value reached 99, were taught by LV Chongyang, who was responsible for teaching them to enter the Tao and practice the divine plan.


    The remaining 500 people, under the guidance of sun Yuzhen, began to cultivate from the growth of the power of the original God through the method of breathing.


    Hearing what sun Yuzhen said, Lu Chongyang laughed: "didn''t you want to teach more people and think more people are more authoritative?"


    "Hum." Sun Yuzhen suddenly smiled and looked at LV Chongyang curiously, "how was your class exam?"


    "Not bad, everyone passed." LV Chongyang: "rhyme also got a full score of 1200. It''s really amazing."


    "Rhyme, I heard that the little girl is a Taoist maniac. The first word she learned when she was a child was'' Tao ''." Sun Yuzhen laughed, "but you should know what I''m asking. What about Zhou Bai? What''s his score?"


    Zhou Bai and LV Chongyang agreed to drop out if they didn''t get the first place in the 503 session.


    Students don''t know much about this matter, but it has spread to many teachers.


    Seeing sun Yuzhen''s cheerful appearance, Lu Chongyang curled his lips and said faintly, "720."


    Sun Yuzhen laughed: "no, this boy, the result is only boasting. There are ways to become stronger and learn. The result is only 720 points. No one in our class has only 720 points."


    Sun Yuzhen came forward and patted LV Chongyang on the shoulder, "Xiao Lu, you''ve lost your sight this time."


    LV Chongyang: "I''m not optimistic about him or not. How to cultivate Taoism is ultimately a personal choice. Since he chose the wrong way, he should be responsible for himself."


    Sun Yuzhen shook his head: "the entrance test is the first. Wouldn''t it be a pity to be dropped out like this?"


    "Indeed." LV Chongyang also pondered for a while and slowly said, "I''ll try to beg for mercy with the top. If it does, then I can''t let this guy waste his talent."


    "You are too soft hearted." Sun Yuzhen shook his head. "If it were me, which boy would dare to skip class for me for two months and see if I didn''t kill him." As she said this, she pinched her fist, and the power of the yuan God kept blowing, and the air around her made a dull thunder.


    Just then, the office opened again, and a middle-aged teacher came in.


    Lu Chongyang stood up and said, "master Zhou."


    The teacher, known as master Zhou, nodded and said with a smile, "this Zuo Dao is really a good seedling for cultivating immortals, with 1200 points. I''m afraid it''s the first in both theory and cultivation."


    This teacher named Zhou Shan is a person who recently replaced Xing Jun and taught the left way.


    Sunyuzhen: "of course, I said before that Zuo Dao should be the first in the entrance test. As it turns out, it''s still my vision."


    Zhou Shan looked at LV Chongyang: "is Zhou Bai''s performance OK?"


    ¡°720¡£¡± Lu Chongyang smiled bitterly, "I want to talk to the above. It''s a pity if I really quit school."


    Zhou Shan frowned, touched his chin and said, "Xiao Lu, don''t be too soft hearted. You can protect them all your life for practicing Taoism? If you make a mistake, you will be punished. If there were such disobedient soldiers on the battlefield, they would have been killed."


    "If he chooses the way, he should kneel down and walk down. Otherwise, if everyone imitates him, how can we carry out teaching work?"


    Lu Chongyang said, "but..."


    "Xiao Lu, stop talking." Zhou Shan shook his head: "Tao school has its rules. It''s impossible to break the rules for one or two talents. I''ll report this to the above, so you don''t have to come forward."


    Sunyuzhen secretly shrugged at LV Chongyang, expressing helplessness.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Zhou Bai is testing his 287 yuan Shen value in the practice room.


    Then he saw the air roaring, and the roaring sound kept ringing. The metal cylinder in front of Zhou Bai had been bombarded by waves of invisible forces, gradually deformed and distorted, and was smashed into a mass of scrap iron.


    Then Zhou Bai stretched out his palm and pinched it suddenly. He saw the scrap iron in front of him explode with a bang, like being tightly pinched by an invisible giant palm, and gradually being pinched into an iron ball.


    "The power of 287 points..." Zhou Bai sighed his power at the moment: "I feel that ordinary hot weapons are useless to me. Even steel plates can be torn and flattened at will. If students don''t have my defense, I should be able to kill most of them."


    But looking back on his written test results, Zhou Baisheng was afraid that this was not enough insurance. The second level and the third level, he wanted to win with a more absolute advantage.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai looked at Christina in his head: "Tina!"


    The next moment, he saw a pink sword gas from the center of his eyebrows, and a sword hit another steel column in front of him.


    At the same time, Zhou Bai''s Yuanshen power suddenly burst out, and with the sword spirit, he cut to the steel column together.


    Boom!


    With a joint strike of one man and one cat, the steel column was directly cut in half, then exploded and fell to the ground.


    Zhou Bai said in his heart, "if I fight in practice, I can fight with Christina. With her 185 point sword power and my 287 yuan power assists, the third level is more stable."


    With a slight sigh of relief, Zhou Bai practiced for more than two hours. After feeling that he had adapted to this sudden increase to 287 yuan Shen value, he took Christina to the library to prepare to read daocang.


    On the evening of the original examination, most students should get enough sleep and be refreshed to prepare for the examination.


    But Zhou Bai won almost the last place in the first level. He was too anxious to sleep at all.


    So relying on the advantage of being able to lie down and read daozang, Zhou Bai plans to take advantage of this evening to raise the Daohua degree again, raising the Daohua degree from 4.9% to more than 5%, further opening the gap with everyone.


    -----


    Third, ask for recommendation, collection and book list

 Chapter 76

    From the 0th realm to the 10th realm, every 10% increase in Tao degree is a leap in the realm and a qualitative change in life.


    Every such great leap will increase the monks'' abilities.


    Every 5% increase in Tao degree is a small leap forward, which will add a small amount to the cultivator''s skills in the control, thinking, comprehension, memory and even the divine map.


    Today, Zhou Bai wants to increase the Tao degree to 5% in order to improve his control over the power of the original God and the power of each skill on the divine map, and also to increase the result of the second level.


    Before, because of the danger of increasing the degree of Daoism, Zhou Bai was careful and deliberately controlled the increase of the degree of Daoism.


    Moreover, Zhou Bai also tried to use laziness value to improve Daohua degree a few days ago, but it also needs 1000 laziness values to increase Daohua degree by 0.1%, which makes Zhou Bai a little distressed, which is too expensive. Not to mention the fear of forced promotion, the risk of distortion is higher than their own cultivation.


    This time, he was forced to rush by the written examination in the morning, and decided to break through the 5% Daohua degree by himself this evening, so that the second and third levels could have an overwhelming good result.


    "Tina''s cultivation degree is 4% and the yuan Shen value is 185. Compared with Tina''s progress, no matter how talented they are, I guess at most they are a little higher than this. This cat is practicing almost 24 hours a day.".


    If I can increase the Tao degree to more than 5%, plus the yuan Shen value of 287, I will be far away from them. "


    "Daohua degree is 4.9%, which is already the limit to which daozang 04 can be raised. If you want to break through 5%, you need to read daozang 05. This is the first big threshold of Daohua degree. I''m afraid no one among students at the same level has crossed it."


    "Fortunately, I have prepared in advance, learned the relevant textbooks of daozang 05, and I should have no problem with my resistance after lying down."


    Zhou Bai''s earliest teaching materials for entering the Tao are mainly the detailed and incomparable notes of Zuo Dao.


    But Zuo Dao''s notes are only 0% to 1% comprehension. Zhou Bai''s promotion later depends on countless textbooks in the library and Christina''s guidance.


    Of course, the most important thing is his resistance after lying down, which is what he is sure to rely on today to increase to 5%. Otherwise, being greedy and aggressive would violate the three rules of monasticism.


    Library, quiet room, Zhou Bai looked at the dark daocang 05 in front of him.


    "Daozang 05, should be more difficult than the previous daozang. I heard that many monks in the past distorted when reading this daozang 05, so we must not be careless."


    Zhou Bai thought of the important instructions about daozang reading in the textbook, especially after the beginning of the sequence daozang 05.


    ''no matter what happens, don''t care. Feeling unable to hold on, he closed daozang and stopped reading. "


    After stabilizing his mind for a while, he sat silently for half an hour, feeling that most of the anxiety caused by the written examination had been removed, he picked up daozang 05 and lay on the ground to look up.


    "The sky is my house, the earth is my bed, the five mountains and rivers are my bridge..."


    With the sound of reading, Zhou Bai''s psychic machine inside and outside his body quickly operated. While handling the psychic machine, the whole person began to analyze the metaphors and metaphors on daozang.


    At this moment, Zhou Bai instantly felt the difference from the original daozang 00 to daozang 04. Not only did there gradually appear an inaudible whisper in his ear, Zhou Bai even felt that his breathing began to become difficult.


    "Don''t panic. No matter what happens, you must calm down and ignore..."


    As Zhou Bai read sentence by sentence, the lights around him seemed to dim.


    In the dim light, Zhou Bai''s shadow fluttered.


    "Xuandou Yuanjing, dressed for me, hid within seven yuan, the land of flowing fire..."


    In the dark secret room, Zhou Bai continued to read the Scriptures word by word, regardless of the strange changes around him, and made corresponding analysis in his mind.


    Originally, from daozang 00 to daozang 04, as long as Zhou Bai lies down, the vision is very weak.


    And now daozang 05, it seems that Zhou Bai, who is lying down, can''t completely stop the erosion of the distorted heaven.


    The light became dimmer and dimmer, and the electric light above Zhou Bai flickered faintly, like a spark in the dark.


    The whole quiet room also became more and more silent. Zhou Bai felt that his reading voice seemed to be fading away and becoming more and more blurred.


    The next moment, with a slight flash of light, it went out completely, and the whole quiet room fell into absolute darkness in an instant.


    But it happened that daozang 05 in Zhou Bai''s hand was still clearly visible, and the big characters glittered with weak red light, as if written in blood.


    Zhou Bai''s heart jumped, suppressed the tension in his heart, and continued to read daozang.


    "The golden gate is wrapped around Weiyu, and the nine rooms are bright and purple. Gao Jia crosses the northern yuan, and Xiao Xiao enters wusheng¡®


    It was as quiet as nothingness around. Zhou Bai felt as if he could hear his heartbeat.


    But in this kind of environment, an accident happened.


    Tick.


    Tick.


    The sound of dripping water rang out in a corner of the quiet room. Zhou Bai heard a little sudden, and daozang, who was reading in his mouth, paused for half a second.


    "Why are there water drops? Is the room leaking? "


    "No, don''t think about it. Read daozang and don''t care about anything abnormal."


    But when Zhou Bai thought so, as he continued to read daozang, it seemed that there was another voice reading daozang 05 with him in the darkness.


    "Extinguish the scenery, lift the floating, e peak from the waves in the sky. Lingering jialesu, wonderful micro quite empty..."


    Reading daozang''s quiet room is absolute. Zhou Bai is sure that he should be alone here, but he heard another person reading daozang 05.


    Suppressing the tension in his heart, Zhou Bai continued to read daozang, but as he read, the man''s voice seemed to be getting closer and closer


    "Zhou Bai ~ ~"


    A soft cry sounded beside Zhou Bai''s ear, arousing Zhou Bai''s goose bumps.


    The sound was greasy and cold, like the sound of some kind of mollusc.


    Zhou Bai controlled his body and told him not to turn his head and look at his side, staring at daozang and continuing to read.


    At the same time, the sound of ticking continues to ring, just like the sound of dripping water from a person.


    Zhou Bai could clearly feel that there was a wet man standing beside him, staring at him with a kind of cold eyes.


    "Don''t look, can''t look, don''t care about him."


    Zhou Bai controlled his eyes and focused on daozang. People around him seemed to drop more and more water. Zhou Bai had a feeling that his body was soaked in water.


    Just when the water gradually rose, as if to swallow Zhou Bai completely.


    Suddenly, Zhou Bai looked at daozang 05 in his hand... Finished reading it.


    Zhou Bai touched his head, which was full of cold sweat.


    Looking at the quiet room that has regained its brightness, it is bright and bright around. Where does it look like it was just dark.


    "Hallucinations?"


    "It seems to be true."


    "Even when I lie down, I feel this way. How strong is it for others to practice?"


    Zhou Bai exhaled slightly, and wanted to put his hands and daozang down and lie down to have a rest.


    But when his right hand touched the ground, it felt slippery.


    He quickly turned his head and saw a pool of water stains on the floor on the right side of his body.


    Zhou Bai took a deep breath, looked at daozang in his hand, and couldn''t help thinking of it in his heart.


    "Daozang... Distorts the way of heaven... What is it?"


    At this moment, daozang 05 appeared extremely evil in Zhou Bai''s eyes. It seemed that even the cover felt wet and greasy.


    Zhou Bai took a deep breath and calmed down after a long time. He opened daozang 05 again and began to read.


    --------


    Third, collect, recommend and list books.

 Chapter 77

    The next morning, inside and outside a small building of Donghua road school, there were already students waiting for testing and cultivation.


    After completing the cultivation test this morning, the actual combat assessment of the third level will begin.


    Zhou Bai slowly walked over with two dark circles under his eyes. Jing Xiu saw him from a distance and kept greeting him with his hand.


    Zhou Bai yawned and walked slowly towards Jing Xiu and Xia Li.


    Xia Li looked at Zhou Bai''s face and said with a smile, "are you in a bad mood? Did you worry about not sleeping last night?"


    Zhou Bai glanced at him and snorted coldly, "I''ll let you know what genius is today."


    After struggling last night, Zhou Bai broke through the barrier of daohuadu in one breath, and daohuadu reached 5.1%.


    The whole person has changed from the inside out.


    Whether it is the speed of thinking, memory, or the flexibility of the power of the original God, the skill power of the divine map has been more or less improved, and the assessment of the latter two levels has become more and more confident.


    Hearing what Zhou Bai said, Xia Li, who had experienced yesterday, didn''t believe it at all. She looked at Zhou Bai with a compassionate look, sighed and said, "come on, Zhou Bai, don''t force yourself. After the exam, go and beg Lao Lu, and let him give you another chance to study well."


    Zhou Bai said, "no, I now have 287 points of Yuan Shen force alone, and the Dao degree is 5.1%. The first of the remaining two levels may be me."


    Xia Li looked at Zhou Bai with a fool''s eye, which made Zhou Bai angry.


    But he just sighed, knowing that it was impossible for him to persuade the other party now. I can only stand by and wait. I will speak with my strength and prove myself later.


    Seeing Zhou Bai''s unhappy appearance, Jing Xiu hurriedly comforted, "brother Zhou, don''t be nervous, I believe you. You can play well, and the second level will pass."


    "Jing Xiu, actually I..." Zhou Bai sighed: "forget it, anyway, it''s not bad for this time. You''ll soon know my strength."


    At this time, a wheelchair slowly came over and stopped in front of Zhou Bai. Qian wangsun with long blond hair was sitting in the wheelchair.


    Seeing the depressed Zhou Bai, Qian wangsun smiled and said, "what''s the matter, Zhou Bai? I heard you got the bottom one in the exam yesterday? Can you tell me how you did it?"


    Seeing the bright smile of Qian wangsun in front of him, although he felt that the other party might be pretending to be strong, Zhou Bai was a little relieved and hurriedly said his own excuse: "that''s because I''m a practical talent, and I practice by talent and instinct.


    I know all the principles of cultivation, but I can''t say it. "


    Qian wangsun laughed. He was also a man who had seen Zhou Bai fight. From the scene when he fought with "Jianxing", Zhou Bai should not be weak, but he didn''t know why he was so bad in the theoretical test. Was he really a so-called practical talent?


    At this time, someone in the distance shouted the name of Qian wangsun.


    Qian wangsun said, "it''s my turn. I''ll go first. I''ll see you later."


    Zhou Bai watched Qian wangsun leave and watched the other party''s wheelchair move slowly into the corridor.


    "Huh?" Zhou Bai looked at each other''s back and asked, "Jing Xiu, do you feel that the light around Qian wangsun seems a little dark?"


    "Yes?" Jing Xiu looked at it curiously: "it''s because of entering the corridor."


    Zhou Bai suddenly thought, "this guy should not be stimulated too much, and then..."


    He shook his head: "anyway, today''s test of cultivation will also test the mental state. If there is a problem, the school will definitely test it."


    Next, Jing Xiu, Xia Li and others were called in one by one, and soon it was Zhou Bai''s turn.


    ¡­¡­


    In the pure white room, there are strange instruments.


    A male teacher looked at the number registered on the form and said with a little surprise, "the quality of students in this class is really good. The girl named Yunshi just now has a yuan Shen value of 190, which is really great."


    Another female teacher on the side said, "190 in two months is really very powerful, but there is another one called Zuo Dao who is even more powerful. I heard from Lao Xiao next door that the yuan Shen value of the Zuo Dao he measured has been 205, the star point of the divine map has reached the sixth, and the Tao degree has also been 4.5%. The previous theory test was also full marks."


    "Two hundred in two months? The theory test is still full." The male teacher was surprised and said, "tut Tut, this talent is really enviable. I haven''t met such a talented student for several years."


    "I heard that Zuo Dao is the left family orphan."


    "Zuo Jia, no wonder."


    Just then, a knock on the door sounded, and the two teachers immediately stopped talking and stopped discussing the students'' grades.


    He saw the male teacher stretch out his hand, the door was opened, and Zhou Bai came in.


    The male teacher asked him, "next, we need to test your Tao degree, Yuan Shen value and Shen Tu cultivation. You should also know how much you are. First, say a rough number, and then we will test and verify it."


    Zhou Bai said, "Tao degree is 5.1%, Yuan Shen value is 287, and the fifth star point of the sword map."


    The whole room suddenly quieted down.


    The male teacher was slightly stunned and asked again, "what did you say?"


    Zhou Bai had to report the data again.


    The male teacher was patient: "classmate, please cooperate a little, say your real data, and don''t affect our work, OK?"


    Zhou Bai: "that''s it. It''s true. I''ve measured it many times in private."


    Speaking, Zhou Bai showed a proud smile on his face: "to be honest, I didn''t believe it when I measured it myself. How could there be such a talented student in Donghua Dao school?"


    The two teachers frowned and didn''t believe what Zhou Bai said at all. This data has far exceeded the record of the new students in the past.


    In particular, there has never been a freshman in the history of Donghua Taoist school who raised the Yuanshen value to 287 within two months.


    The male teacher opened the student information, found Zhou Bai''s record, and found that the other party''s written examination score was only 720. His face immediately pulled down, and he couldn''t help scolding in his heart: "the passing score of 720 is still so good, you simply say that your yuan Shen is worth 10000."


    The female teacher on the other side glanced at the record and sighed helplessly: ''this silly child.''


    The two men looked at each other and rolled their eyes helplessly. Although they kept talking in their hearts, since the other party insisted on saying so, they measured it like this.


    "Take a detection medium that can withstand more than 250 yuan."


    "The protective array is open to 300 points."


    "Classmate, please stand on the yellow line."


    The two teachers slightly adjusted the position of the instrument and Zhou Bai. The male teacher pointed to a piece of iron floating on the instrument and said, "hold this piece of iron with your Yuanshen force, how much strength, how much strength."


    With that, he looked at Zhou Bai as if he were watching a funny play, and chuckled, "this medium will not react to the power of the yuan God below 250 points."

 Chapter 78

    Zhou Bai nodded when he heard the speech, and the power of the original God at 287 was released without reservation. There were bursts of dull noises in the air.


    The next moment, with a bang, Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen force had been severely pounded on the iron sheet.


    With the violent vibration of the iron sheet, lines of data instantly popped up on the instrument beside.


    The female teacher''s face flashed a trace of surprise, looked up at Zhou Bai, who was not red, breathless, and had no forced appearance at all, and exclaimed, "is it really the power of 287?"


    The male teacher on the side also looked over, stared at Zhou Bai and said, "the power of 287? How on earth do you practice?"


    Zhou Bai said calmly, "I don''t know. I just practice casually every day. Suddenly one day, I''m 287. Maybe this is genius."


    Male teacher: "if this boy continues to grow... He may be killed."


    It took him almost a year to break through 280. It took him two months. He was so angry that he died.


    Hearing what Zhou Bai said, the female teacher on the side raised her hand and touched her chest: "pierce your heart, I really want to beat him."


    After seeing Zhou Bai''s Yuanshen value, the male teacher also looked forward to Zhou Bai''s Daohua degree: "next, let''s test Daohua degree, 5.1%, right?"


    With that, the male teacher manipulated the machine and saw that layers of protective plates were opened, and a Dark Jade book appeared in front of everyone.


    "You should know and have used it. This is a fairy book. I don''t need to teach you how to use it?"


    Zhou Bai nodded. During this time, he also used the immortality book in the school''s practice room. It is said that the body of the immortality book is directly connected to the heaven, which records the roster of all immortals.


    This book in front of us is not the essence of immortality, but a volume, with the ability to determine the degree of Tao. There are countless such sub volumes in the Taoist school.


    Zhou Bai stepped forward, stretched out his hand and pressed it on the immortality book. Under the attention of the two teachers, a sentence by sentence of unknown Taoist Scriptures appeared on the immortality book.


    Zhou Bai began to read according to the emerging content. After reading each sentence, the sentence on the immortality book would flash white.


    Until Zhou Bai read the 51st sentence, there was no white light anymore, and Zhou Bai couldn''t see the words behind the 51st sentence clearly.


    This is the way that immortals register is used to detect Daohua value.


    Each tester can read a different number of sentences with different degrees of Dao. Zhou Bai''s 51 sentences represent 5.1% of Dao.


    It is said that when the Tao degree reaches 100%, you can read all the scriptures on the immortal book, which has the effect of directly ascending the heaven and ranking in the immortal class.


    "51 sentences? Is it really 5.1% Dao degree?" The male teacher looked at Zhou Bai and became more and more envious: "in just two months, you read daozang 05? I remember when I first read daozang 05, but I had a nightmare for more than a month, and then I slowly adapted."


    The teacher''s words were full of sobs and sighs.


    Female teacher: ''I feel I''ve been stabbed in the chest again.''


    Which monk didn''t think he was a genius in a million, but the reality is often disappointing, and finally he can only accept his mediocrity in repeated failures.


    Zhou Bai''s talent made both teachers feel envious, and they wished they could have such a talent.


    Next, test the progress of Shentu.


    The power and characteristics of the ''sword map'' on the 0th floor and the sword Qi of the fifth star point have long been recorded in detail.


    Next, Zhou Bai let Christina manipulate the sword Qi, and let the two teachers test it, and it passed smoothly.


    The two teachers looked at each other, but there was a flash of lightness.


    In just two months, the Dao degree is 5.1%, and the yuan Shen value is 287, which is exaggerated enough.


    If the cultivation of Shentu is higher, it''s simply too abnormal.


    Fortunately, the divine map is only five stars, which is enough to be among the best among peers, but it is not exaggerated.


    But what they didn''t know was that Zhou Bai''s real divine figure cultivation had reached the seventh star point. If it was replaced by the sword figure, his level 0 had been completed.


    Next, with the help of two teachers, Zhou Bai made a mental assessment and a psychic pollution examination.


    After confirming that everything was safe, the male teacher said, "OK, no problem. Don''t worry, let''s go. As for your current test data, don''t worry, we will keep it confidential for you."


    Zhou Bai exclaimed, "ah? Why should I keep it a secret? I don''t need to keep it a secret."


    The male teacher said with a reassuring expression on his face, "the test results of the second level should be kept secret for the time being. After all, intelligence is also very important in the next actual battle. If the intelligence is not equal, it may affect the outcome. Therefore, the results of the second level will be announced after the actual battle assessment."


    Zhou Bai''s face was uncomfortable.


    "I really don''t want you to keep it a secret."


    ''can you not keep it a secret for me? Will you expose my strength? "


    "Alas, I''m going to die if I don''t pretend."


    With disappointment that he couldn''t pretend to be forced, Zhou Bai walked out of the room.


    However, just as he was about to leave the room, he saw the male teacher stop Zhou Bai and said, "your theoretical score is too low. Although the cultivation test of the second level broke the record, it is only equal to the theoretical score. If you want to have a better comprehensive score, you have to work harder in practice."


    Zhou Bai looked at the male teacher unexpectedly: "thank you, teacher, I understand."


    The male teacher nodded, hesitated, and reminded, "I don''t know if your teacher told you in class. If so, blame me for saying one more word.".


    Although there will be rankings in the actual battle of the third level, the relationship between rankings and scores is not equal. The actual combat score is given by the teachers according to your comprehensive performance in the battle.


    Even if there is a difference in the ranking of the two students, as long as the first one shows more than twice the combat power compared with the second one, the score may be twice the difference. "


    Zhou Bai''s eyes lit up, nodded at the male teacher and said, "thank you, teacher, this is too useful for me."


    In fact, Lu Chongyang said the specific rules of the exam in class before, but Zhou Bai skipped class and didn''t listen.


    After that, Zhou Bai''s theory test results disappointed LV Chongyang, and naturally he didn''t run to tell Zhou Bai about the specific rules of scoring.


    Now hearing the male teacher''s comments, Zhou Bai has more confidence in taking the first place in the examination.


    A few hours later, all the 600 students of 503 have walked to the location of playground 6.


    Zhou Bai walked on the street of the school and looked around. He found that there seemed to be a lot of people in the school today, and there were many children and middle-aged people.


    Zhou Bai secretly said, "did you come to see the actual combat assessment? No...."


    When he came to the No. 6 playground, he saw that hundreds of challenge platforms had been arranged on the huge playground, with numbers from 1 to 100 respectively.

 Chapter 79

    On the huge No. 6 playground, there are 100 stone challenge platforms more than three meters high.


    Around the playground, there are rows of auditorium. At the moment, the auditorium has been filled with tens of thousands of spectators.


    Zhou Bai swallowed his saliva, looked at the audience of tens of thousands, listened to the noisy voices from the audience, and his face showed shock.


    "How could there be so many audiences in this actual combat assessment?"


    Qian wangsun pushed the wheelchair to Zhou Bai''s side with Yuanshen force and said with a smile, "didn''t you know there were so many spectators in today''s actual combat assessment?"


    Zhou Bai: "the number of audiences... Is it too much? How can so many people come?"


    Qian wangsun said, "the actual combat assessment is not only a good way to evaluate our achievements, but also a good way to encourage morale." He said with some emotion on his face, "Donghua city has a population of 300 million. In addition to our wholehearted cultivation, hundreds of millions of people are working hard to fight against demons.


    Maybe our elites will be the main force to fight against the demons, but without the support of thousands of people below, where can we get so many materials, time and places to cultivate wholeheartedly? "


    Zhou Bai didn''t speak, but he knew that Qian wangsun was right. They can have such a good cultivation environment under the support of the whole human civilization.


    Whether it''s daozang, all kinds of extraordinary food, all kinds of materials needed for spiritual cultivation, all kinds of common arrays in schools, even electric lights, homes, residences... Everything needs the support and maintenance of countless people.


    "Our achievements are not only our achievements, but also the achievements of the entire human civilization." Qian wangsun looked at the audience on the stage: "let''s see our practice results, which can boost everyone''s morale and relax at the same time.


    Human life is too tight. "


    "In fact, not only the audience, but also the whole game will be broadcast to every corner of Donghua city and seen by countless people."


    Zhou Bai felt the power of King Qian and sun and patted himself.


    Qian wangsun: "don''t let them down."


    Zhou Bai nodded and turned to look at Qian wangsun, but he found that the corners of the other party''s mouth were constantly tilted up, revealing a trace of evil smile.


    Zhou Bai hesitated and asked, "are you... OK?"


    "Nothing, what can I do?" Qian wangsun instantly restrained his smile and said with a relaxed face, "I''m in great shape."


    "That''s good." Zhou Bai thought for a while. Since Qian wangsun passed the second test, his mental state should be OK.


    He turned his head to the challenge arena and said in his heart, "is this a challenge arena match? There are more than 600 people, and I don''t know how they will play."


    Just after the 600 students on the playground arrived, they saw sun Yuzhen fly into the air, shake the air with the power of the original God, and spread his voice throughout the playground.


    "Does the yuan God transmit sound? Practical tips. " Zhou Bai touched his chin and thought, "when should I practice this?"


    Listening to sun Yuzhen in midair, he said slowly, "the third round of actual combat assessment is divided into two parts. The first part is the draw, and the second part is the top 16 knockout."


    With sun Yuzhen''s commentary, everyone soon understood the content of the game.


    The draw is a five game match in which 600 students draw lots.


    Then rank according to the number of wins in the five matches. If the number of wins is the same, rank according to the time-consuming. The shorter the time-consuming, the higher the ranking.


    After ranking 600 students in this way, the top 16 students will conduct the knockout of the top 16, and finally decide the first to 16th places.


    As for the way to decide the outcome of the game, one is to be beaten down, the other is to lose combat ability, and the third is to surrender voluntarily.


    Listening to sun Yuzhen''s words, Zhou Bai knew clearly: ''ranking? According to the previous teacher, ranking is not equal to the score. Even if it is the first and second place, as long as it shows great strength difference in the battle, the score will be much different.


    If I want to get the first place in the total score of the examination, I must not only rank first in actual combat, but also show an absolute gap with other students in strength. "


    As the lottery began, Zhou Bai also walked up and began to queue up for the lottery.


    At the same time, all the students present suddenly raised their heads. In their perception, a terrible force fell from the sky, as if full of heaven and earth, and shrouded their bodies.


    Looking at the action of others raising their heads together, they realized that this force affected a wide range, and it turned out to be a 100 challenge arena covering the whole playground.


    Sun Yuzhen''s voice just sounded: "from now on, my divine power will cover the whole competition field and be responsible for recording all of you."


    "But I have to remind you again before starting the challenge arena."


    Sun Yuzhen''s eyes flashed a cold light: "although it is a real battle between students, the real battle is a real battle, and there is no mercy. Because any battle you will face in the future is thousands of times crueler than today.


    What Terrans need is a group of strong men who dare to fight and fight to the death, because in the face of the demon, we have no way back.


    The reason why there should be Taoist schools and selection is that we should devote all our resources to you elites and allocate the best resources to the strongest. Everything is to fight against the demons with the best configuration.


    The same is true of today''s actual battle. Your game results today are related to their scores, future development and resource allocation. I hope you do your best, don''t stay, and take every fight seriously.


    This is not only for yourself, but also for mankind. "


    On the other side of the stand, more than a dozen teachers have been seated. Hearing what sun Yuzhen said, they all nodded slightly in recognition.


    In addition to sun Yuzhen taking charge of the competition order and recording the victory and defeat, they are responsible for scoring and recording the actual performance of many students.


    LV Chongyang also sat in it. Teacher Zhou Shan sat beside him and looked at the students on the field and said with a smile, "Xiao Lu, who do you think the first three will be?"


    Obviously, at this time, they do not know the result just now because the second level result is temporarily confidential.


    "The first is the left way, naturally. No one can fight with him this time." LV Chongyang thought for a moment and said, "it is estimated that Yunshi and Liu Xian will compete for the second and third place. Unfortunately, Qian wangsun, if he was not seriously injured, he would have had a chance."


    Zhou Shan nodded. As soon as he mentioned Zuo Dao, his eyes were full of satisfaction.


    At this time, sun Yuzhen''s voice came to mind in the air: "hey hey, Zuo Dao is firmly in the first place, but the second and third are not necessarily. Among the students I teach, there is still one who can compete for the first three."


    Zhou Shan smiled: "well, some talented students have poor conditions before entering the school, and their entrance test results are also average. You should pay more attention, Xiao Sun."


    At the next moment, his face became serious again: "by the way, Xiao Lu, I have reported Zhou Bai''s problem, and when it is approved, I will let him drop out of school. You can''t be soft hearted about this kind of student who disturbs the teaching order in the future. There are also reasons for your connivance when this student is abolished."


    Lu Chongyang sighed and nodded, "yes, I know."


    LV Chongyang looked at the empty seat in front of him and said strangely, "teacher, hasn''t he come yet?"


    Zhou Shan said, "vice president Zhao has something to do. I''m afraid he can''t come until the top 16 competition starts in the afternoon."


    At the same time, with the completion of the draw, a flash on the large screen not far away announced the first round of combat personnel and their arena.


    Because there are only 100 challenge arenas in total, the competition can only be carried out in batches, and it is impossible for 600 people to fight at the same time.


    While Zhou Bai looked at the direction of the big screen, this round also happened to have his own.


    "Is it my turn in the first round?" Zhou Bai smiled and walked to the designated arena.


    After waiting for a while in the arena, Zhou Bai saw a strong young man wearing only a vest coming up.


    "Hello, my name is Zhou Bai. Please give me more advice next."


    Hearing Zhou Bai''s name, the young man''s eyes flashed slightly, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but tilt up, raising a trace of joy in his heart: ''Zhou Bai? It turned out to be this guy. He was the first in the entrance test, but was he a fake who missed class for two months in a row? "


    "This time, I may have found a treasure."


    He smiled and said to Zhou Bai, "Hello, my name is Hu Wei."


    At the next moment, sun Yuzhen shouted softly, "the game begins."


    On the challenge arena, Hu Wei, opposite Zhou Bai, gave a low cry, and the power of the yuan God suddenly burst out of the sea of knowledge, covering his whole body.


    "First protect yourself with the power of the original God... Then..."


    Bang!


    Almost in an instant, the stout Hu Wei had no time to make any response, and he felt a terrible force thrown on him. He flew out of the arena with a bang and fell to the ground.


    He looked at the distant arena in a daze. Zhou Bai held his chest in his hands and stood in place, still looking like a breeze.


    ------


    It was put together in the morning, and there was no update in the evening. I asked for a wave of recommendations, collections and Amway every day

 Chapter 80

    "I... I lost?"


    Hu Wei stared at the scene dumbfounded. It was hard to believe that he was killed by the second.


    It was not until sun Yuzhen''s voice sounded in his ear that he realized that he had really lost.


    Hu Wei''s eyes were fixed on Zhou Bai: "unexpectedly, he knocked me off the challenge arena in an instant. How high is this guy''s yuan Shen power?"


    On the other side, after hearing sun Yuzhen''s announcement of his victory, Zhou Bai walked down the arena with a smile, and then looked at the battles in other arenas. At the same time, he was curious about sun Yuzhen''s divine power scattered throughout the playground.


    "Unexpectedly, it can control such a large range of Yuan Shen''s power to cover." While observing, Zhou Bai said in his heart: "and he can use all his heart, observe the victory and defeat of 100 challenge platforms at the same time, and then rely on the power of the yuan God to shake the air, and announce the results of the competition successively on these 100 challenge platforms. Is this the ability of senior monks?"


    Looking around all the way, Zhou Bai''s eyes swept through the battles on the challenge arena.


    Most students still rely on the power of the original God to fight, and even have no level of entering the Tao.


    Talents like Xia Li and Qian wangsun basically killed their opponents in an instant, so Zhou Bai''s seckill behavior did not attract much attention.


    In the next few rounds of competition, Zhou Bai had some turns and some didn''t, but as long as he got on, it was all the result of a single shot.


    The 24 students in the same group as Zhou Bai, the elites who entered the school with Yuanshen value of 99, and Zuo Dao, who had entered the school before entering the school, basically all won the race.


    Suddenly, Zhou Bai stopped and saw Jing Xiu''s game.


    "Is it Jing Xiu? Hmm? She seems to have fallen..."


    He saw that on the challenge arena, Jing Xiu squatted in a corner, his left hand lying on the ground, panting violently.


    In front of her, in the other corner of the challenge arena, a man with a height of more than two meters, strong muscles and a full face of beard stood proudly, his eyes emitting bursts of beast.


    He saw the big man grinning, showing his sharp white teeth, and said angrily, "woman, I only give you one chance to surrender."


    Zhou Bai said in his heart, "this person hasn''t been seen. Is he from sun Yuzhen''s class?"? Can you suppress Jingxiu? "


    On the other side, Jing Xiu took a deep breath and stretched out her index finger and middle finger with her right hand. The invisible needle transformed by Yuan Shenli slowly emerged and was inserted into her left arm.


    Zhou Bai secretly said, "it''s the Yuanshen needle of Tiantu. Jing Xiu''s injury looks not light."


    Among the nine 0-layer God maps, the sky map represents medical skills and poison skills.


    The yuan Shen needle, which can be mastered on the 0th layer, has various magical functions of healing, fighting against enemies, and even stimulating potential.


    At the moment, as Jing Xiu stabbed the yuan Shen into her body, her originally white skin gradually became ruddy, and her charming face seemed to be drunk. Zhou Bai listened carefully, and even heard the sound of blood flow from Jing Xiu''s body.


    Christina didn''t know when she woke up: "did she stimulate her potential with Yuanshen needle?"


    He saw Jing Xiu slowly stand up: "I won''t surrender."


    "Then get out." The big man roared and landed on all fours, like a fierce tiger.


    In the roar of the evil wind, Jing Xiu met the difficulty and suddenly popped five yuan Shen needles in her hand, stabbing at the other side.


    The two sides had a series of fierce battles, and the power of Yuan Shen wrapped, acted and offset each other.


    The strength of the great man is not weaker than that of Jingxiu, both around 170, but he has a physical quality far beyond that of Jingxiu, and can completely press Jingxiu.


    Christina frowned and said, "bestialization? Is it an axe map?"


    Zhou Bai nodded and remembered the introduction of axe map in his mind.


    Among the nine basic God maps on level 0, the axe map route represents the power of blood. Monks integrate, cultivate and adjust blood. From level 0 to level 10, they awaken the power of all kinds of ghosts and beasts.


    Although the axe map on level 0 cannot have real beast power, it can master the skill of beast, and can obtain all-round improvement of physical quality. It has five senses and intuition second only to bow map.


    He saw that every punch and foot of the big man had brought great pressure to Jing Xiu, causing the girl''s blood to surge and her muscles to ache, as if she were constantly knocked by a big hammer, and her bones were creaking, as if she would be broken in the next moment.


    Christina shook her head. "This woman''s Tiantu only learned medicine, but she hasn''t learned poison. It''s too bad to fight, and she will lose."


    As expected, as Christina expected, the big man punched again, and the sound of tiger roaring seemed to be heard in the air. The surging force was pounded out with waves of air, and was hard connected by Jing Xiu with both hands.


    Bang! Jing Xiu, whose left hand had reached the limit, couldn''t catch the punch at all. The whole person stepped back a few steps and came to the boundary of the challenge arena.


    Zhou Bai saw that Jing Xiu''s seriously injured left hand was showing abnormal distortion at the moment. It was obvious that the bone had been broken.


    On the other side of the challenge arena, Xia Li didn''t know when she came here. Seeing Jing Xiu''s appearance, she frowned and shouted, "Jing Xiu, don''t fight, you''re too seriously injured if you go on like this."


    Jing Xiu bit her lips and didn''t speak. She saw three yuan Shen needles slowly spit out of her mouth and was bitten in her mouth.


    Seeing that Jing Xiu didn''t mean to surrender, the man smiled: "good willpower..."


    Bang! He reached out and grabbed the Yuanshen needle shot by Jing Xiu, shaking his head: "the speed of Yuanshen needle is too slow."


    The next moment, I saw the figure of the big man flash, like a black thunder, with bursts of roar, and his fists constantly hit Jingxiu.


    Jing Xiu, who was already at a disadvantage, was forced to the edge of the challenge arena at the moment, and his left hand was completely useless. Under the attack of the big man, he could only fight hard again and again, and fell completely at a disadvantage.


    Looking at Jing Xiu, who was constantly attacked by the big man but refused to step back, Xia Li couldn''t help shouting, "stop fighting, Jing Xiu!"


    "If you continue to fight like this, your body will be seriously injured, which will affect your future path of cultivation."


    At the next moment, the big man''s offensive suddenly stopped, and his beastly eyes glared at Xia Li: "shut up."


    "Don''t you see she''s still holding on?"


    The big man said coldly, "it''s useless to deal with the devil, and it''s useless to surrender. Only the absolute strong fight to protect mankind."


    "The purpose of assessment is to select the strong ones with this qualification. Look at it carefully and respect your friend''s fight."


    Xia Li clenched her teeth and looked at Jing Xiu who was still insisting, but she didn''t speak anymore. Looking at the rapid operation of the yuan Shen force of the big man, animal shadows loomed behind her.


    Zhou Bai was surprised: "beast turned yuan Shen? I remember this is the last star of the axe map on level 0, right?"


    "The axe chart has a total of 7 stars, and it has been practiced in two months. Is there such a genius in sun Yuzhen''s class?"

 Chapter 81

    On the challenge arena, as the animal shadow behind the big man gradually emerged, a dull roar came from the air.


    The great man who activated the beast turned yuan Shen, his yuan Shen force instantly also boiled up, with a kind of artistic conception of beast roaring and natural selection, Yuan Shen force gathered on the big man''s fist and blasted at the scene in front of him.


    Jing Xiu''s eyes coagulated, and the yuan Shen needle held in his right hand moved slightly. The next moment, he saw the invisible yuan Shen force connected to dozens of light spots on the big man from this yuan Shen needle.


    That was the moment when Jing Xiu caught the big man and burst out all his strength, activating the Yuanshen needle that had secretly pierced the big man before.


    With the stimulation of Yuanshen needle, the big man felt bursts of tingling from the muscles and bones all over his body, and his body was stiff in place. He was a little surprised and said, "when?"


    Jingxiu: "the yuan Shen needle can be hidden or obvious. You used to wrap the whole body up and down with Yuan Shen power before. Even if I was inspired, it''s useless, but now..."


    On the body of the big man, the positions stabbed into the yuan Shen needle flickered with scarlet light, which constantly restrained his flesh, and even began to hinder the outward flow of the yuan Shen force of the big man.


    "You have been controlled by me with Yuanshen needle, and you lost."


    Just when Jing Xiu wondered why teacher sunyuzhen hadn''t judged her victory.


    The beast shadow behind the big man became more and more solid, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, revealing a grim smile: "well, this is a little interesting. But your method of restraining the flesh with the yuan Shen needle is prepared for people, and the beast?"


    The next moment, I saw that the big man suddenly grew thick hair, his muscles expanded violently, his cheeks became longer and longer, and his teeth grew out of his mouth.


    With the beast of the big man, the yuan Shen needle gradually failed a lot. The big man was completely wrapped in thick hair and continued to hit out. In the air explosion, the fist mixed with the violent force of the yuan Shen, and beat Jing Xiu severely.


    In the roar of the beasts, Jing Xiu''s body exploded with a bang, and the whole person suddenly flew out of the challenge arena and fell to the ground.


    Sun Yuzhen''s voice rang out from the air: "Kong feisheng."


    "The genius of the entrance test... That''s all." Kong ferocious glanced at Jing Xiu who fell to the ground, turned and left, and said in his heart, "my goal is Zuo Dao. Only by defeating Zuo Dao, can it be proved that Kong ferocious is the strongest in this session, and is worthy of the best training to fight against demons in the future."


    Zhou Bai and Xia Li rushed to Jingxiu together. They saw that the medical staff on standby had rushed up and began to give Jingxiu emergency treatment.


    However, although she lost miserably, Jing Xiu''s injury was not serious for the monk. With the help of medical personnel, her injury soon stabilized, but her left arm was seriously fractured. Although she had been treated urgently, I''m afraid she can''t use this hand in the next battle.


    Zhou Bai looked at Jing Xiu lying on the ground, and a trace of gloom appeared on each other''s cheeks.


    Xia Li: "Jingxiu, are you all right?"


    Jing Xiu shook her head. "I''m fine." As she spoke, a wry smile appeared on her face: "it''s just... A little unwilling."


    "Not reconciled?" Zhou Bai looked at the big man who left the arena. The other person was a student of sun Yuzhen''s class. That is to say, he was a person whose yuan Shen value did not reach 99 before the entrance test. He was behind Jingxiu before the entrance test.


    Now, the other party has surpassed Jing Xiu, not a little.


    In the face of such a gap, Jing Xiu felt unwilling.


    Zhou Bai could only comfort: "it''s all right. If you lose this time, you''ll just win back next time. And your sky map didn''t fix the part of poison art. It''s not cost-effective in actual combat, and you''ll have a chance in the future."


    Jing Xiu reluctantly smiled and was carried to the rest area by the medical staff the next moment.


    Next, there are several rounds of arena competitions, but after all, the 600 students present are only friars in level 0. There are not many means of fighting, and the yuan Shen value is generally not high, so most of the battles are carried out quickly.


    By noon, the five preliminary rounds of 600 students were all over.


    After eating, everyone returned to the playground again, and they could see that the actual ranking of 600 students had been arranged on the big screen.


    Zhou Bai''s eyes swept directly to the first place of the ranking, and then frowned slightly: "first place, left."


    Zhou Bai didn''t meet any strong players in these five rounds, and he used his super-high power to finish the battle, but several other talented students also killed their opponents in a row. Zhou Bai couldn''t open the gap in this round.


    In other words, the top ten and even the top fifteen are similar results, with only a minute difference in time, while Zhou Bai did not get the first place.


    He looked down:


    Second, Qian wangsun


    Third place, Zhou Bai


    No. 4, Liu Xian


    Fifth, rhyme


    Zhou Bai glanced at the ranking slightly. The top 20 students were almost swept by the students in their class. The only surprise was the 11th place, Kong ferocious.


    Zhou Bai''s eyes tightened slightly, and Kong ferocious was the man who had defeated Jing Xiu before. Although the other side was only ranked 11th, Zhou Bai knew that the strength of the other side was not only 11th.


    It''s just that the ranking in the first round, if you win all five games, depends on the time-consuming, so it''s not a complete strength ranking.


    Zhou Bai is looking at the ranking above and thinking silently.


    Xia Li on the other side jumped up first: "Zhou Bai, this guy is actually the third?! shit, he must have been lucky to get five weak dregs."


    Du Bing in the crowd laughed, "Zhou Bai''s theory is a little poor, but it seems that his accomplishments are better than ordinary students."


    Not far away, Zuo Dao, standing in the shadow, looked indifferent and didn''t look at the ranking at all. No one was his opponent this time.


    Kong Fei looked at the top names, and his eyes twinkled with the light of hunters looking at prey: "left..."


    On the other side, standing with his companions, Liu Xian, who combed his big back, frowned slightly at the name on the ranking list, and felt a little dissatisfied: "the first round of the game depends too much on luck. Damn, if it weren''t for my classmates in the same class. I should be the first. "


    "Everyone''s ranking is very good." Jing Xiu manipulated Yuanshen needle to speed up the healing of his injury. Looking at the name on the ranking, he secretly said, "unfortunately, I can''t enter the top 16."


    All the top 16 players are the ones who have won all five wars. Jing Xiu has no chance to compete in the next competition because she lost to Kong ferocious.


    As the rankings of the draw were listed, the morale of the top ranked students was even more stimulated. They looked at their rankings covetously, with excitement and expectation in their eyes.


    At the next moment, only the names of the first 16 students appeared on the big screen. With a burst of random transformation, 16 students were assigned to eight arena matches.


    Zhou Bai said in his heart, "next is the top 8, top 4, the first and second knockout."


    With the opening of the second part of the actual battle, the 100 challenge arenas on the scene have been transformed and combined for a while, and have been merged into an extremely huge super giant challenge arena with a width of more than 100 meters.


    Zhou Bai secretly said, "is it an array?" He looked up at Sun Yuzhen''s direction: "I see. Teacher sun Yuzhen set up the array in advance to control the whole competition field."


    "Next, the top 16 challenge arena competition begins." Sun Yuzhen looked at the crowd below and said, "the number of matches is determined by drawing lots."


    "Scene 1..."


    Then I saw two names suddenly jump out on the huge screen.


    "Zhou Bai vs. Yun Kong."

 Chapter 82

    Hearing his name, Zhou Bai''s eyes burst with light.


    "Is it my turn to come up?"


    Christina stayed in Zhou Bai''s sea of knowledge. At the moment, she was also refreshed, and her sword was ready to move.


    "It''s finally time for Christina to show you mortals what real genius is."


    Christina''s heart jumped with joy: ''Hey, it''s cool for her teammates to hang up.''


    As Zhou Bai walked towards the challenge arena step by step, in the crowd on the other side, a girl with enchanting figure and sexy lips also walked towards the challenge arena.


    She is yunkong, who ranks 14th in the entrance test, and is also a student who has a good relationship with Liu Xian.


    Looking at Yun Kong who walked up, Liu Xian reminded, "don''t hold your hand, just eliminate this guy. He is too eye-catching in this assessment."


    Yun Kong smiled, his body rushed, and he had come to the challenge arena.


    Zhou Bai walked to the arena step by step and stood still, constantly reminding himself: ''steady, you must steady. From here on, you can''t simply kill your opponent. To make the actual combat score high, it is necessary to let everyone understand the gap between me and the other party. It is time to show my master tolerance. "


    In his mind, he kept coming up with one tactic after another.


    Christina couldn''t help saying, "what do you want?"


    Zhou Bai: "hum, of course, I''m thinking about how to play well."


    Christina: don''t you just wait for her


    Zhou Bai: "how can that be enough? The result of fighting is on the one hand, and the process is also very important. A master can make people infinitely overestimate his combat effectiveness through language, action and expression. This is what I want to do next."


    Christina cocked her head and asked, "ah?"


    "Alas, it''s difficult to understand such a complex thing with your wisdom. It''s up to me."


    At the same time, with the official start of the top 16 challenge arena, the audience around gradually began to get excited.


    After all, compared with the previous batch of 600 students, it is obvious that the one-on-one battle in the top 16 is more eye-catching.


    "Zhou Bai..." Yun Kong looked at the man in front of her and felt a little disgusted. She shook her finger. "Skipping classes, taking points to feed the dog, and being the last in the theory test of the same year, you shouldn''t appear in this school."


    Zhou Bai''s face was calm. Hearing Yun Kong''s words, he just looked at each other faintly and said with a disappointed face, "it''s too weak..."


    Yun Kong: "ah?"


    Zhou Bai slowly sat down while looking at each other indifferently, and then lay on his side on the ground, with one hand supporting his cheek, and his eyes gently swept towards the cloud.


    Yun Kong was more speechless, and couldn''t help asking, "Why are you lying down? Just surrender?"


    Zhou Bai''s eyes were inhumane: "stand and fight, you don''t even have a chance."


    "Arrogance." Yun Kong heard the words, his head immediately jumped again, and he didn''t speak. He just looked at Zhou Bai with a sneer. Waiting for the game to begin, he was going to beat the other party to death.


    "Hum, you want to lie down and fight me? It''s equivalent to giving up moving and dodging, and losing half before starting, this fool. "


    Christina was so high-profile with tens of thousands of people for the first time. She was nervous and shy and asked, "Zhou Bai, is it too much to lie down and fight at the beginning?"


    Zhou Bai: "only when I lie down can I fight with each other with all my strength, and it seems that I respect each other."


    Christina: "but the other party doesn''t know."


    Zhou Bai: "respect is in your heart. Why do you have to know it?"


    Seeing Zhou Bai''s action, other students, audiences and even teachers were surprised.


    "Why is this man lying down?"


    "Is he going to surrender?"


    "It seems that it''s surrender if you don''t lie down in the regulations?"


    Xia Li looked at Zhou Bai lying down and couldn''t help shouting, "what''s the matter with this guy? He gave up before fighting?"


    Qian wangsun''s face turned pale, and he secretly said, "Zhou Bai, this guy, has taken the initiative to lie on the ground several times. Does this guy... Like female superiors?"


    Liu Xian snorted coldly, "play tricks."


    Other students also looked different. They couldn''t understand what Zhou Bai was doing.


    In the teacher''s position, Zhou Shan frowned. He didn''t like Zhou Bai''s maverick appearance very much: ''why did this guy make the whole competition look different once he came on stage, when he was originally a good fighter.''


    Lu Chongyang on one side showed a wry smile. Zhou Bai really didn''t let him worry this week.


    In mid air, sun Yuzhen, who monitored the whole audience, curled his mouth, shook the air directly, and transmitted his voice to the whole stadium: "Game 1, Zhou Bai vs. yunkong, let''s start."


    Whoosh!


    Already waiting for yunkong, almost at the moment of announcing the start, the whole person rushed to Zhou Bai with a whoosh.


    With a trace of anger, Yun Kong''s 160 point yuan divine power mixed with the strength of his legs, accompanied by the sound of wind and thunder, kicked Zhou Bai severely on the ground.


    With a loud bang, Yun Kong''s eyes suddenly widened, and with a dull hum, he instantly retreated a distance of tens of meters, and the right foot he just kicked kept shaking.


    Seeing that he jumped out of the cloud dozens of meters away in one breath, Zhou Bai, who was lying on his side, still didn''t move. He just blinked his eyes: "what are you practicing is the sword map? If you want to attack me with martial arts, shouldn''t you be close to me and try to fight with me?"


    "Or are you deliberately distancing yourself from me?"


    Yun Kong smelled the words, his face changed, and his trembling right foot seemed to be still sending penetrating pain. Zhou Bai in front of her actually gave her a deep feeling.


    Because just when she wanted to kick Zhou Bai out with one foot, her foot kicked the other side''s waist, as if she had kicked a mountain. Not only did the other side not move at all, but her foot was subjected to a terrible shock, and now there were bursts of pain.


    "The little toe is broken..." Yun Kong gritted his teeth and stared at Zhou Bai with an ugly face: "what''s the matter with this guy? Why is it so hard? Is it a body refining skill?"


    Zhou Bai looked at the other party''s nervous appearance and smiled: "don''t be nervous, and don''t be afraid. Fighting distance is something that needs attention when fighting with opponents at the same level. When you fight with me, it''s meaningless to distance."


    While talking, Zhou Bai opened his mouth and vomited. A pink sword gas had already soared into the sky, circling over him and returning to his body.


    Yun Kong''s complexion changed. Yes, the other party cultivated the sword map, while she cultivated the knife map.


    In theory, distance should be what the other party should do.


    And how strong will his sword spirit be when he thinks that the other party can increase his physical strength to this point even though he is clearly a sword figure?


    It seems that he guessed Yun Kong''s idea, and Zhou Bai said easily, "my sword is too strong. Once I use the sword, I''ll die or be injured. So you can rest assured that I won''t fight with the sword in this battle."


    Yun Kong''s face became more and more dignified: ''this week''s white is not simple.''


    Christina said in Zhou Bai''s sea of knowledge, "how''s it going? My sword Qi matches well."


    "Good, good." Zhou Bai said, "how am I? Do I feel strong?"


    Christina: "it''s great. I feel that the momentum of the other party is completely suppressed by you. I feel so cool." She felt that she liked the feeling of being forced to dress up.


    Zhou Bai: "this little scene is cool. It''s just beginning."


    One person and one cat flatter each other in their minds.


    On the other hand, Yun Kong felt that Zhou Bai''s momentum was getting stronger and stronger in front of her, and she was unwilling to continue to be suppressed. She angrily scolded, stepped on her feet, endured the discomfort of her left foot, and had moved at high speed around Zhou Bai.


    Zhou Bai opened his hands and laughed, "dance, attack with your full strength!"


    Yun Kong clenched his teeth, covered his hands with the power of the yuan God, and took bursts of shadows. His feet moved constantly, and he had blasted towards Zhou Bai lying on the ground in all directions.


    -----------


    It''s another day to stick to the third watch. This morning, the third watch changed together, and there was no change at night.


    Speaking of the new week, the author once again asked for a recommendation ticket, which fell to hundreds. It was too miserable.

 Chapter 83

    Bang! Another slap hit Zhou Bai''s head hard, but the palm force enough to break the steel plate could not even push Zhou Bai''s head for half a minute, but it shook Yun''s empty hands and hurt.


    Dao Tu is good at cultivating martial arts. The speed of cultivating martial arts is much faster than the other eight routes. He can often cultivate a variety of martial arts.


    Yun Kong used a set of mountain piercing palms to penetrate the other party''s body surface and internal organs with the power of Yuan Shen.


    But after he found it invalid, he changed an electric light leg, and the power of the yuan God ran and vibrated for a while. He took up all kinds of electric light and kicked it on Zhou Bai''s chest.


    The terrible lightning bombarded Zhou Bai, but he couldn''t even break the other party''s clothes. Instead, Zhou Bai grabbed Yun Kong''s feet while her feet were numb.


    "Chuanshan palm, sloppy." Zhou Bai shook his head, "the lightning leg is in a mess."


    "That''s it."


    The next moment, he saw Zhou Bai stretch out his hand and throw it. With the action of the power of the yuan Shen, Yun Kong had been thrown like a brick. With a bang, he broke the air, flew directly out of the challenge arena more than 100 meters wide, and fell to the ground with a bang.


    But he still didn''t stop. He saw that yunkong''s body was still rolling after it fell to the ground, and rolled out a distance of more than 20 meters in one breath. Then he finally stopped.


    She stood up disheartened and looked at Zhou Bai incredulously.


    The whole stadium was also quiet, which seemed to be shocked by the process of the game.


    At the next moment, cheers broke out in the audience, and countless people stood up and applauded Zhou Bai.


    Liu Xian suddenly stood up, squinted at Zhou Bai on the stage, and took a long time to slowly exhale: ''this guy... Not as weak as we thought. Although Yun Kong''s yuan Shen force is only more than 160, Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen force may have exceeded 200 if he can throw her out like this, which belittles you. "


    Kong ferocious, who used to cross legged practice of tuna, had already opened his eyes and looked at Zhou Bai on the stage: "this guy may become a roadblock before I challenge the left road."


    In the teacher''s position, LV Chongyang''s eyes lit up slightly, and an unexpected color flashed in Zhou Shan''s eyes: "I originally thought that this round of Zhou Bai would be eliminated, but I didn''t expect that he was still good at practicing the power of Yuan Shen, and he could block all yunkong''s attacks."


    LV Chongyang couldn''t help but say, "Zhou Bai is still talented. It''s better to drop out of school..."


    Zhou Shan waved his hand: "look again, there are many students with higher yuan Shen power, but they can''t fool around in school."


    Jing Xiu laughed, "brother Zhou is so awesome." She couldn''t help thinking of what Zhou Bai had said before. Didn''t Zhou Bai lie? But thinking about Zhou Bai''s theoretical score, she was a little uncertain.


    Xia Li pursed her lips and refused to accept her airway: "hum, it''s so powerful. But it''s still so bad compared with me."


    On the stage, Zhou Bai slowly stood up and said in his heart, "it''s successful. I feel that everyone looks at me with shock and admiration, which makes me feel embarrassed. "


    Christina kept tumbling excitedly: ''it must have been a success. Now those students and teachers must think we are super strong! Juqiang! Terrible! "


    Zhou Bai: ''Tina, you''re doing well. Thanks to you telling me what martial arts she uses, I can point it out. Bukui is a knowledgeable genius cat. "


    Tina: ''Zhou Bai, you are also very handsome. You have to use the power of Yuanshen to hold yourself still, professional.''


    Zhou Bai: "are we too proud?"


    Tina: ''how proud? Such strong strength, such terrible talent, is what I can boast for a year. "


    Zhou Bai: "also, if we can blow it for a year, we''ll blow it in our heads. We''re too modest."


    Tina: ''I also feel too modest. In the next arena match, we should show a higher profile.''


    Xia Li looked at Zhou Bai who stepped down, frowned and said, "this guy, how can he smile like a fool?"


    "Yes?" Jing Xiu said aside, "it''s OK. I should be happy to win."


    Liu Xian looked at yunkong who was helped down, looked at the other party and said, "don''t worry, this guy is in my hands."


    Yun Kong nodded and said bitterly, "this guy is a little powerful. His body strength is very high. I''m afraid he has practiced some body refining skills. You should be careful."


    Liu Xian smiled: "don''t worry, I''ve seen through his weakness. He has no chance in front of me." With that, he turned his head and looked in the direction of Zuo Dao. In his heart, he secretly said, "the most difficult thing is really Zuo Dao."


    The challenge match of the top 16 is still going on. After Zhou Bai and Yun Kong finished the first game, there are seven more games to go. The winner is the top 8, and they will compete again, ranking the top 4.


    The next seven games are all battles of others. Zhou Bai can only find Jing Xiu and Qian wangsun to watch the game together.


    When all eight matches are completed, it is time for a rest. After a rest of more than half an hour, the next round of the knockout will begin.


    The teacher''s position, Zhou Shan looked at the time, frowned: "why hasn''t vice president Zhao come? Xiao Lu, you go to the 12th Institute to have a look. Don''t forget the time when you do the experiment."


    LV Chongyang nodded, opened his mouth and spit out a purple flying sword. He had already flown out of the field, and soon came to the gate of a secret experimental building of Donghua road school.


    Standing at the gate of No. 12 Institute, he greeted the gatekeeper, and then released the power of the yuan God to verify his identity. LV Chongyang stepped into the array and entered the interior of the building.


    But when he came to the back hall on the first floor, his eyes suddenly narrowed, and his pupils seemed to shrink into the tip of a needle.


    ''it''s bloody.''


    The purple flying sword surrounded him. LV Chongyang stretched out his hand a little, and another sword Qi rose to the sky, warning the Taoist school, and he slowly crossed the gate of the back hall.


    Then his breath suddenly sank, and the purple flying sword turned into hundreds of sword shadows around him.


    Not far away, a headless body fell to the ground, and blood almost filled the surrounding ground.


    Looking up, you can still see that a person''s head was nailed to the ceiling, his eyes widened, full of reluctance and anger.


    "It''s Xing Jun."


    But it was not Xing Jun''s body that made Lu Chongyang so alert, but a person standing in front of it.


    "Li Xiuzhu!"


    Li Xiuzhu turned around helplessly, looked at LV Chongyang and said, "you may not believe it. I just arrived."


    At the same time, because of LV Chongyang''s warning, the array of the whole building worked. A famous monk came to the back hall and surrounded Li Xiuzhu.


    Behind Lu Chongyang, his whole body was surrounded by golden sword Qi. A touch of sword Qi still floated and swam away in the void. The whole back hall seemed to become a world of swords in an instant.


    In the world of sword, the ceiling was directly opened. Zhao Shou stepped on the void and walked down step by step. The surging sword gas was released towards the whole building, and Li Xiuzhu was completely surrounded.


    Li Xiuzhu''s eyelids slowly drooped and sighed, "it seems that you don''t want to listen to my explanation."


    Zhao Shouyi said coldly, "Xing Jun is dead. Now you''re arrested, and we can talk."


    Li Xiuzhu helplessly raised his hands: "OK ~ ~ OK ~ ~ OK ~ ~, I surrender, OK, I really didn''t kill Xing Jun."

 Chapter 84

    Several teachers and police escorted Li Xiuzhu away.


    Zhao Shouyi looked at Xing Jun''s body on the ground and exhaled deeply.


    Other teachers were arranged to deal with the situation here, so he left with LV Chongyang and rushed to the playground for the actual combat assessment.


    LV Chongyang followed him and said hesitantly, "teacher, don''t you interrogate Li Xiuzhu?"


    "Professional things are left to professional people." Zhao Shouyi said, "I believe in their ability. What we need to do today is to be the judges of the actual combat assessment."


    LV Chongyang nodded, and Zhao Shouyi said, "don''t worry, this is Donghua city. Xing Jun won''t die in vain, and things will come out. Now we have to do the things at hand, and the people and students need us very much."


    Lu Chongyang perked up: "I see."


    When they rushed back to the field, the list of the top 8 has also been randomly drawn.


    Scene 1: Zuo Dao''s rhymes


    Scene 2: Kong ferocious vs. Xia Li


    Scene 3: Du Bing vs. Liu Xian


    Scene 4: Zhou Bai vs. Qian wangsun


    Zhou Bai looked at the list on the big screen and turned to Qian wangsun: "I didn''t expect that we would have a fight. How about it? Do you want me to let you? I can sit and fight with you."


    Qian wangsun chuckled and looked at Zhou Bai, "what''s the meaning of letting go?" He turned to stare at Zhou Bai and said, "this time, promise me to use your full strength. Don''t let me!"


    Zhou Bai looked at the belligerence and seriousness in the other party''s eyes, and nodded solemnly, "don''t worry, I never intend to keep my hand."


    Meanwhile, the first match on the other side is about to begin.


    He saw Zuo Dao and Yunshi standing on the challenge arena respectively.


    Christina looked at the two people on the stage and said, "these two guys look very cold."


    Indeed, as Christina said, no matter whether they were pale, thin, or black and straight rhymes, they were cold faced and didn''t talk after they got on stage, and they didn''t want to communicate at all.


    Zhou Shan looked at Zhao Shouyi who came and said with a smile, "Lao Zhao, there are many good seedlings in this session. You came at the right time. It''s Zuo Dao''s turn to play."


    Zhao Shouyi nodded and took his seat.


    On the challenge arena, as sun Yuzhen started, he saw the rhyme spit out, and a golden sword gas burst into the sky, tearing the atmosphere, just like a laser, shooting straight at the left road.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Bai couldn''t help but say, "look at you! Look at others'' swordsmanship! Golden! What does pink look like!"


    Tina disdained and said, "well, I think she has been urinating yellow recently, so her sword gas is also yellow."


    On the other side, Zuo Dao faced the sword gas from the sharp shooting. Just flicking his fingers, he saw dozens of streamers flashing behind him, and then converged into a light column to burst out.


    The sword Qi was shattered, and the power of the yuan God was torn. The rhyme broke out 180 points of the yuan God power at the last minute to resist.


    However, under the bombardment of streamer light, Yunshi vomited blood after only one second, and the whole person fell on the challenge arena and fainted to death.


    The audience was shocked and surprised. It seemed that it was completely unexpected that the battle would end so soon.


    The area where teachers and students are located has triggered waves of discussion.


    Seeing the process of the two men fighting, Zhao Shouyi''s eyes showed a trace of surprise: "Zuo Dao... He... Has achieved this. Is it the ghosts and gods of the Zuo family? Has he mastered it?"


    "I was also surprised when I knew." Zhou Shan also laughed: "the key is that it took only two months. Tianzong wizards."


    Ghosts and gods are refined, which is a unique skill of refining tools mastered by the Zuo family. It can directly manifest its magic weapon with the yuan Shen force.


    Although the Zuo family has long handed over all kinds of refining of ghosts and gods, it does not prevent them from being famous for this unique skill of refining weapons.


    Unfortunately, the Zuo family was surrounded and suppressed by demons in a battle, and all the people died, leaving only a single seedling in the Zuo road.


    LV Chongyang also looked at the stage with some surprise. Although he already knew that Zuo Dao''s strength was very strong, he didn''t expect that in just two months, the other party could master the divine map to this level and cooperate with the unique skill of ghosts and gods.


    On the other side of the student area, there are not many people who can understand the fighting process.


    Xia Li hugged her head and said in a cold sweat, "isn''t it the rune that cultivates Zuo Dao? It''s clearly the most difficult one in the nine routes to cultivate? How can he be so strong? Rhymes are full marks in the theory exam!!"


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah! What should I do, Jingxiu!" Xia Li said tightly, "if I win Kong ferocious, I will fight with this monster!"


    Futu, one of the nine routes that is the most difficult to cultivate, represents the skill of refining utensils in cultivation.


    And the rune map on the 0th layer can cultivate three magic weapons: sword, talisman and flag.


    The light in the eyes of King Qian and sun beside him flickered: "it is indeed a rune, and it is indeed a magic weapon, and the power of his magic weapon is far more than that of other magic weapons in the 0th realm."


    Christina said in Zhou Bai''s mind, "see, the Yellow sword gas is like peeing. It''s useless at all."


    Zhou Bai wondered, "what is his magic weapon?"


    "Fa Jian." Christina: "a lot of swords. This guy doesn''t know how to refine so many swords. It''s just thrown like a grenade."


    Next time, Xia Li fought Kong ferocious.


    "Maps and axe maps?" Zhao Shouyi smiled: "the victory or defeat depends on whether Xia Li can lay the array before she is defeated."


    In the face of Kong ferocious, who has finished repairing the seven star points on the 0th floor of the axe map, Xia Li began to wander around the scene as soon as she came on stage, and didn''t give Kong ferocious a chance to fight head-on.


    However, compared with Kong ferocious, Xia Li''s speed and explosive force of action were still too poor. After swimming away for a while, she was blocked in a corner of the challenge arena.


    At the last moment, Xia Li launched the array that had just been hurriedly deployed. Unfortunately, the array was not fully deployed and was not completely arranged. It was broken by Kong ferocious, and Xia Li was also kicked off the challenge arena.


    Xia Li clenched her teeth and looked at Kong ferocious with hatred: "I will beat you next time!"


    Kong ferocious smiled and didn''t pay attention to Xia Li''s words at all: ''although there are many elites in this session, only Zuo Dao can really compete with me.''


    Next, Du Bing plays Liu Xian.


    After the beast turned, Du Bing''s momentum was fierce, and Liu Xian opposite him stretched out his hand and saw more than a dozen soldiers wearing armor and holding long guns slowly coming out of the void.


    This is the warlock that can be refined by the gun map on the 0th layer.


    Zhou Bai''s eyes lit up: "this is the gun picture."


    Gun map is the best at group warfare in the nine routes. The two armies fight against each other and master the magic of war, puppets, spells, disaster elimination and blessing in monasticism.


    He saw that Liu Xian stretched out his hand, and the Bing Sha he summoned had rushed towards Du bin. At the same time, he kneaded the formula in his hand. After several spells in a row, the strength and speed of the Bing Sha under his hand increased greatly. On the contrary, Du Bing''s action slowed down and became dull, and there was a flash of black gas on his face, which seemed to be poisoned.


    After a little stalemate, Du Bing was subdued by more than a dozen soldiers of Liu Xian and threw down the challenge arena.


    Du Bing helplessly looked at Liu Xian who had not moved a step from beginning to end: "you are much more powerful than usual."


    Liu Xian smiled: "I usually play with you."


    Finally, it was the turn of Zhou Bai and Qian wangsun.


    -------


    The third watch will resume at 6 p.m. today. I''ll ask for the recommended vote again. Thank you to all shareholders.

 Chapter 85

    The two walked to the challenge arena together, and the appearance of Qian wangsun in a wheelchair soon aroused the exclamation of the audience.


    "Is that person disabled? No hands or feet?"


    "Can you come to the competition like this?"


    "How dare you make it into the top eight? Are others too weak?"


    "It''s really lucky this week to fight with such a disabled person without hands or feet."


    The monks present were all people who could see and hear. Although the voices of the audience were noisy, they could also be heard by most monks.


    Hearing this, Zhou Bai on the stage frowned more and more, and Qian wangsun also showed a wry smile.


    Zhou Bai: "don''t worry, we''ll use more special effects later, and they''ll know how strong we are."


    Qian wangsun: "then use your full strength."


    The two people looked at each other and smiled, and the power of the yuan God was suddenly released.


    Sunyuzhen: "start!"


    Whoosh whoosh!


    A Qi arrow suddenly shot out from the side of King Qian sun and hit Zhou Bai''s position.


    Zhou Bai stretched out his hand to release the power of the yuan God, which wrapped his body as a defense. Then he opened his mouth and spit out, and the pink sword gas was cut to King Qian sun.


    Although standing Zhou Bai had the lowest defense, the yuan divine power of 287 was still enough to block the air arrow shot by King Qian sun.


    On the contrary, King Qian sun must move his body with the power of the yuan God to dodge the sword.


    The sword Qi was cut twice in a row, and was narrowly avoided by King Qian and sun. The rest of the wheelchair was cut and exploded by a sword.


    Jian Qi then chopped at the Fallen King Qian and sun. Zhou Bai secretly said, "sorry, let''s end this game as quickly as possible."


    But just when the third sword was about to cut into the chest of King Qian sun.


    Zhou Bai suddenly snorted, staggered, and a little blood red appeared on his chest.


    ''what''s going on? I should have blocked all his arrows! "


    Christina shouted, "Zhou Bai, sit down! And!"


    Zhou Bai suddenly sat down on the ground, and the pink sword Qi fell back to his side and swept away. With Zhou Bai''s steel defense, he blocked all the invisible attacks in the air.


    ''what is this attack... Exactly? Can''t you completely defend yourself just by ''sitting down''? I''m afraid it can only be completely blocked by ''lying down''. "


    Zhou Bai raised his head and looked at Qian wangsun in the distance. Although he said nothing, Zhou Bai didn''t intend to sit down or even lie down to fight with the other party. He was afraid that the other party thought it was a kind of humiliation and affected their friendship.


    Moreover, with the state of Qian wangsun, Zhou Bai thought that with his current power of the yuan God, standing should also be able to quickly defeat his opponent.


    The other party''s wheelchair was just broken by Zhou Bai, and now it fell to the ground.


    Qian wangsun didn''t help himself up with the power of the yuan God. He just lay on the ground.


    What shocked Zhou Bai was that at the moment, sun Hun, the king of money, emitted a trace of black gas.


    "Zhou Bai..." Qian wangsun''s face was so close to the ground that he could not move without the help of Yuan Shenli.


    Qian wangsun said with a wry smile, "disability is disability. In fact, those audiences are not wrong. No matter how I hide it, no matter how I use yuan divine power to replace it, without both hands and feet, it is impossible to be as good as when I have sound limbs."


    Zhou Bai nervously looked at the abnormality on Qian wangsun: "Hey, you won''t be distorted? Don''t scare me... Think about the girl you painted. After the distortion, you can''t play with your little sister anymore."


    Qian wangsun suddenly raised his head, his eyes dark, staring at Zhou Bai: "Zhou Bai, you know? When I was lying in bed, when I was sitting in a wheelchair, I always couldn''t help thinking


    Why... Why did I choose when I first met? Mingming... Mingming, you''re beside me. "


    "I''m not as strong as you think, I hate, I''m unwilling, I''m desperate... I even think countless times, how good it would be if I had saved you and you had your limbs cut off..."


    ''distortion? '' Looking at Qian wangsun in front of Zhou Bai, he suddenly felt a strong loss in his heart. Did he finally fail to save his companion.


    Suddenly, he frowned, "No." He looked up at the teachers around him: "the teachers didn''t do anything, that is to say, they think it''s not a distortion? Yes, it must have been detected in the second level before. If it''s a distortion, Qian wangsun can''t appear here."


    The black air on Qian wangsun''s body became thicker and thicker, just like a corpse ignited by a black flame. The black air continued to blend into the surrounding air and gradually dissipated.


    Qian wangsun said hoarsely, "I''m not reconciled. Do you know Zhou Bai? I''m really not reconciled."


    "Sometimes I think it would have been better if I had died there."


    Zhou Bai looked at Qian wangsun: "someone once told me to live, no matter how humble, how afraid, how desperate."


    Zhou Bai: "isn''t it in this spirit that human civilization has continued to the present and struggled to the present in countless desperation?"


    Qian wangsun: "it''s really easy to stand and talk. But after I lay down, I realized how heavy despair is. It will make you breathless, make you unable to turn over, and make your eyes dark."


    "How desperate do you say you want to live?" Qian wangsun suddenly laughed, "then come and try... Try to beat me with this move and win..."


    "Feel it, this is my despair."


    Boom!


    Zhou Bai''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and he saw that the black gas that had just dissipated in the air reappeared and turned into overwhelming


    The black trend suddenly swept towards Zhou Bai, and instantly swallowed Zhou Bai''s body completely.


    Seeing Zhou Bai lying on the ground, countless spectators gave a cry of surprise.


    ¡­¡­


    A cold hospital.


    The wheelchair was pushed to the balcony.


    Looking at the scenery outside the window, the boy seemed to have wisps of black breath constantly emerging.


    A nurse walked to the balcony, looked at the boy and said, "Mr. Qian wangsun? Are you all right?"


    The boy''s voice slowly came: "do you know what color despair is?"


    "Ah?"


    "The two spirits fight each other, which is called God, and a little spiritual light is its color."


    "Ah?"


    "Nothing." Qian wangsun laughed, "I''m just doing what I can do."


    The nurse advised, "Mr. Qian, don''t be too pessimistic. We''ve already reported the number of places in the queue for limb regeneration for you, and it will be lined up one day."


    "I hope so."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the black mixed with the air, Zhou Bai fell to the ground and said in his heart, "what is this in the end? Why is it black?"


    I saw the black air flow attacking Zhou Bai''s body again and again, but it was completely unable to break Zhou Bai''s defense after lying down.


    Christina kept perceiving the black in the air around her and said in surprise, "the black thing is his original divine power."


    "The power of the original God?"


    "The power of the yuan God is a little light of the people''s heart. It can have color. When a certain feeling of the monk is too strong for a long time, the power of the yuan God will have color, just like my sword." Christina analyzed: "Qian wangsun, it should be because he was too desperate, so the power of the yuan God turned black."


    "Despair?" Zhou Bai''s palm clenched tightly: "this is also the reason for the invisible attack just now?"


    "No." Christina was surprised: "the despair just changed the color of his original divine power. The attack just now was not so much despair, but more hope."


    Zhou Bai didn''t understand: "speak human words."


    -----


    Once again, kneel down and ask for the recommended votes, collections, book lists, Amway

 Chapter 86

    Lu Chongyang looked at the picture on the court and sighed, "in such despair, it has not been completely distorted and stopped on the last line."


    "To some extent." Zhao Shouyi judged, "Qian wangsun is the same genius as Zuo Dao, but their types are different."


    Zhou Shan also sighed: "the physical body is incomplete, the efficiency of Yuan Shenli cultivation is low, and it is difficult for Shentu to continue cultivation. Such a mental state, naturally, he dares not read daozang. He has almost no way to continue to improve his cultivation, and he lags behind his classmates in cultivation for a month.


    So he spent all his time on such a simple move as Qi arrow, constantly honing his control over the yuan divine power.


    In other words, his physical state requires him to exert and control the yuan divine power all the time... "


    In less than a month, once in a while, King Qian sun controlled the yuan Shen force more and more delicately and subtly.


    He refined the power of the primordial deity to a point that ordinary monks could not penetrate.


    He manipulated the power of the yuan God in a very subtle way, and after combining the power of the yuan God with the air, he formed an invisible arrow that was almost imperceptible to the naked eye, extremely small and very penetrating.


    When such arrows swarmed, Zhou Bai saw the black tide in front of him.


    Zhao Shouyi: "unfortunately, his practice time is still too short, and his body is a serious drag, otherwise he can be stronger."


    ¡­¡­


    "His despair turned his primordial power black." Tina sighed: "but hope, effort and persistence, and maybe fifteen or six hours of continuous practice every day... Let him practice such an entry-level move as turning Qi into arrows in less than a month, to a superb level."


    "Is that so?" Zhou Bai smiled, "then I''m relieved. As long as it''s not distortion..."


    The overwhelming black air arrows hit Zhou Bai, but Zhou Bai, who was lying down at this time, was easily blocked by this wave of air arrows with heavily enhanced defense and super-high yuan Shen force protection.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Shan shook his head. "Unfortunately, Qian wangsun''s divine power is still too weak compared with other students. Once he was stopped, he would lose."


    LV Chongyang: "Zhou Bai had defense, and directly used all the power of the yuan Shen to lay defense. It seems that Qian wangsun failed to break through."


    The rest of the students couldn''t see the many stories on the show, but thought that Qian wangsun was very motivated and applauded him one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Bai''s body suddenly darted, breaking through the wave of gas arrows, sprinting, and lying in front of Qian wangsun.


    Zhou Bai: "now I''m lying on the ground like you. Let''s continue."


    Hearing what Zhou Bai said, Qian wangsun''s face showed a flush: "are you satirizing me... I don''t need you to let..."


    But the next moment, he looked at Zhou Bai''s dignified eyes, and his spirit was slightly shocked.


    From Zhou Bai''s eyes, Qian wangsun saw an extremely strong desire to win and an extremely serious and dignified attitude.


    "He wants to defeat me, desperately and seriously."


    "Because my strength is enough for him to face it?"


    At this moment, in the simple eye contact and the collision of Yuan Shenli, Qian wangsun felt that he understood Zhou Bai''s war intention.


    In the eyes of the other party, he is not a loser, but an opponent who needs to use all his strength to defeat.


    Although he didn''t know that the way Zhou Bai tried his best was to lie down and fight.


    But he could feel that the other side was fighting him with great seriousness.


    Qian wangsun laughed, and between thoughts, his body rolled back, while the black wave swept towards Zhou Bai on the ground again.


    Zhou Bai looked at the sweeping air arrow and calmly judged the situation in front of him.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    In the sound of countless air arrows across the atmosphere, Zhou Bai lay down again and broke the black wave, chasing Qian wangsun endlessly.


    The pink sword breath opened its mouth and stabbed the other party''s chest.


    The black gas arrow and the pink sword gas intertwined together, Zhou Bai seized the opportunity to jump up suddenly, came to Qian wangsun''s face, slapped it, and the power of the yuan God hit the other party''s head across the air.


    At the same time, there were countless black arrows suddenly emerging behind Zhou Bai, which were deliberately hidden by Qian wangsun. At this moment, they suddenly emerged and shot at Zhou Bai''s back.


    Boom!


    More than 200 yuan''s divine power finally hit Qian wangsun firmly and completely kicked the other party out.


    Zhou Bai stood motionless under the blessing of Xumi - immobility. The injury was healing rapidly, and in the twinkling of an eye, he became a healthy Zhou Bai again.


    The outcome is divided.


    Although Qian wangsun has done his best and reached the limit of what he can do, there is still an absolute gap between him and Zhou Bai in strength for various reasons. This is the reality.


    "Qian wangsun is very strong. If it weren''t for my auxiliary cultivation system to cultivate and the help of Christina, I''m afraid my cultivation would not be comparable to his. ''


    "But he has lost his limbs, and he is indeed no longer suitable for monasticism, and he can''t snatch the strongest place in this class..."


    Zhou Bai looked at Qian wangsun, who was picked up by the medical staff to check at the bottom of the challenge arena. The eyes of both sides met again, and the fighting spirit in Qian wangsun''s eyes was gradually extinguished.


    He looked at Zhou Bai, opened his mouth, and finally smiled and said, "thanks, I have no regrets about this battle."


    All the teachers and students stood up and applauded silently, and the audience applauded loudly, as if sighing for this wonderful battle.


    However, there are only a few teachers who can see the power of Qian wangsun. Most of them just admire the persistence of the disabled.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Xian frowned: "lucky guy, he even picked the weakest one among us and got into the top four."


    "King Qian sun is really struggling, but his body is incompatible with the yuan Shen. The yuan Shen force has increased almost nothing in the past month. Compared with us, the yuan Shen force is one month behind." Xia Li sighed silently in her heart, "although I don''t want to think so, Zhou Bai''s luck is really good. If I draw money, I should also be able to enter the top four."


    "A group of blind people." Zuo Dao''s eyes looked at Zhou Bai: "the power of Yuan Shen is good, but I was last in the theory exam, which wasted my notes."


    ¡­¡­


    Facing Qian wangsun, Zhou Bai silently said, "Tina, if the auxiliary cultivation system is given to Zuo Dao or Qian wangsun, will the result be better?"


    "You might as well give it to me!" Christina said, "I''ve been helping you for so long, but the first thing you think of is someone else?"


    Zhou Bai: "I''ll just ask."


    "You can''t meow to others. It''s not bullshit to say so much! Practice hard and win the championship. Only we who master the auxiliary cultivation system can change the world!"


    "Yes, I must seize every opportunity, every second, and constantly become stronger. I can''t waste the auxiliary system." Zhou Bai''s eyes seemed to freeze: "I have to get the first place in this session."


    "Yes!" Tina: who''s next? Beat him to death


    "Well, fight to death."


    Zhou Bai suddenly turned his head and stared at Liu Xian not far away. That was his next opponent.


    Liu Xian seemed to feel Zhou Bai''s eyes, turned around, felt the war in Zhou Bai''s eyes, and sneered.


    So far, the top four of the actual combat assessment has been completely determined, and the next round of the top four is the left road against Kong ferocious, Liu Xian against Zhou Bai.


    Qian wangsun was sent to the rest area, and Jing Xiu, Xia Li and Du Bing rushed to comfort him.


    But Qian wangsun knew that he didn''t need comfort at all.


    Because he knew that his future was already doomed. Although he was unwilling, he had slowly accepted it.


    Human beings are always forgetful. It is this forgetfulness that enables them to forget pain, despair, pain and continue to survive. But at the same time, it will also make them forget some people and things.


    Today, people were shocked by his persistence and talent, and moved by his battle.


    But next year, the next year, when they graduate, the gap between them and Qian wangsun will become larger and larger, to the point that Qian wangsun tried his best and could not catch up with him with his life.


    Then, he will be gradually forgotten, and finally may become a school worker, or an ordinary soldier.


    A few years later, who will remember that there was a disabled genius named Qian wangsun in this session.

 Chapter 87

    At this time, a voice shook the air and quietly sounded in Qian wangsun''s ear.


    "Qian wangsun, this is Zhao Shouyi."


    As soon as Qian wangsun''s eyes coagulated, he heard the other party continue to say, "I will help you arrange the regeneration of a broken limb. You should practice hard and cherish this quota. Because your hope represents another person''s despair."


    Qian wangsun fiercely clenched his teeth, and tears couldn''t help flowing down his cheeks. Some of them choked and said, "yes."


    Lu Chongyang turned his head and looked at his side. "Teacher, are you going to fight for places for Qian wangsun?"


    Zhao Shouyi nodded: "such a talent should not be buried in just one month."


    Lu Chongyang''s eyes suddenly coagulated, looked at Zhao Shouyi and said, "headmaster, where are you going to squeeze out the quota?" Looking at the silence of the other party, LV Chongyang took a deep breath: "Xiao Pei?"


    Xiao Pei, the granddaughter of Zhao Shouyi, was beheaded by the demon when she went out to fight.


    Hearing this, Zhao Shouyi said with deep eyes, "compared with Xiao Pei, human beings need money, kings and grandchildren more."


    Lu Chongyang recalled the girl who had become colder and speechless since she was seriously injured, and finally sighed.


    "Keep watching the game." Zhao Shouyi silently said, "the top four of this session are all very interesting."


    At the same time, after more than half an hour of rest, the semi-finals began.


    The first scene was the ferocity between the left and the upper hole.


    On the challenge arena, Kong ferocious looked at the indifferent left road in front of him, and his eyes were extremely excited.


    His muscles twitched and trembled all over his body, and hair grew out of his body.


    Two long fangs sprang out of his mouth.


    His hands squatted on the ground, and his sharp claws pierced his fingernails and grew out with traces of blood.


    Kong ferocious appearance gradually could not see the slightest human appearance. A pair of animal eyes were covered with blood and stared at Zuo Dao in front of him. He slowly said, "Zuo Dao, as long as I defeated you, I will be the strongest in this session. I have been looking forward to this battle for too long."


    "Defeat me?" Zuo Dao''s eyes coagulated, looked directly at Kong Fei and said, "do you think you are different from others?"


    Kong ferocious licked his scarlet tongue, and his face became more ferocious. He looked more like a freak than a human: "there is no difference, you will know later."


    Sunyuzhen: "the game begins."


    Roar!


    Kong ferocious roared, and the whole body seemed to expand by three points again, just like a body tank, with a roaring wind, rushing sideways towards the left road.


    Facing Kong ferocious''s charge, Zuo Dao just waved his hand, and dozens of lights lit up behind him. The sword turned into streamers and shot at Kong ferocious.


    Bang bang!


    In the violent explosion, Kong ferocious''s body spattered with blood, and his charge was forcibly stopped. He dodged and tried to bypass the attack on the left.


    But I saw more streamers bombarding me. The left lane in front of me was like a Vulcan machine gun. Hundreds of streamers were shot out every second, making Kong ferocious keep roaring and dodging, and I couldn''t do it if I wanted to rush close to the left lane for several times in a row.


    Roar! Kong ferocious roared violently, and the beast shadow of Daodao emerged behind him. The beast turned yuan Shen broke out in an all-round way, causing the air around him to explode, and the ground under his feet was broken inch by inch, and rushed directly against the attack of Zuo Dao.


    "Left way! Let me beat you!"


    In the face of Kong ferocious''s sudden outbreak, a faint expectation flashed in Zuo Dao''s eyes: "Oh?"


    Then he stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers. The next moment, the streamer doubled from behind him, converged into a few meters thick column of light, and blasted on Kong ferocious who charged.


    The light column directly withstood Kong ferocious explosion, and Sheng Sheng completely ran him over from the front, leaving a long broken trace on the ground.


    And Kong ferocious was also blasted from the center of the challenge arena to the edge by such a blow. No matter how hard Kong ferocious struggled and erupted, he completely ignored it, and finally was completely blasted off the challenge arena by his opponent.


    Kong ferocious, who fell into the challenge arena, was bleeding all over, and a large number of hairs sent out bursts of hot white gas, as if he was about to be cooked.


    As he gasped violently, he looked at the left path, looking at the other party''s calm and still energetic appearance, with a trace of disbelief in his eyes.


    "Haven''t you done your best yet? This is... The strongest strength of this class... It''s like a mountain, like the sea. I can''t beat him at all. It''s too bad. "


    Looking at Kong ferocious under the stage, Zuo Dao turned and left, with a look of disappointment in his eyes: "this time, after all, there is still no one who can be my opponent."


    "Too... Too strong. It''s much stronger than when I played rhyme before!!" Xia Li looked at the scene on the stage in surprise: "this attack range covers almost half of the challenge arena. And the power of streamer..."


    Xia Li only fought with Kong ferocious not long ago. He knew very well how strong Kong ferocious''s body was with the power of the yuan God.


    Xia Li: "Kong ferocious''s level 0 divine map has been cultivated. After being turned into a beast, his body is covered with the power of the yuan God. I''m afraid his anti Strike ability is the strongest of our generation. Even he can''t resist the attack of the left?"


    "Fortunately, I didn''t play with Zuo Dao just now. If I played with him, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to delay the time to arrange the array. I''ll be killed by seconds if I come up. How bad the score is."


    Xia Li was more than shocked. All the students present looked at Zuo Dao with a shocked face. The way the other party attacked was quite different from them.


    Zhao Shouyi looked at the performance of Zuo Dao, and also showed a touch of Brilliance: "yes, the ghosts and gods of Zuo Dao are refined. It seems that he has reached the limit of level 0. I''m afraid his talent in refining tools is stronger than his father."


    Zhou Shan said aside, "after he won the first place, we should appropriately tilt more resources. Such a genius is worth our efforts to cultivate. It''s better to pull him into special training classes."


    Zhao Shouyi and the teachers around him nodded repeatedly.


    At the same time, Zhou Bai and Liu Xian also stepped into the arena respectively.


    However, students, teachers and even the audience are still discussing the competition just now.


    Liu Xian on the stage was also thinking about Zuo Dao in his heart: "Zuo Dao''s destructive power is too strong, fight hard in the front, and there is no chance of winning. We need to find some ways..."


    However, Zhou Bai found a position and sat down. Looking at Liu Xian in front of him, he said, "Alas, it''s so weak. You can fight first later."


    When Liu Xian heard the speech, his eyebrows suddenly screwed up, interrupting his thoughts, and his eyes looking at Zhou Bai were full of mischief: "Zhou Bai, do you think you can block my attack by blocking Yun Kong and Qian wangsun with the power of the yuan God?"


    But Liu Xian saw that Zhou Bai didn''t seem to care what he said at all. He didn''t know where to take out the paper towel, wiped the ground hard, and then lay down.


    Christina: exquisite


    A trace of anger flashed in Liu Mingzhao: "do you want to lie down and fight me like Yun Kong?"


    Zhou Bai still didn''t speak, just twisted his limbs, and then his body lying on the ground suddenly propped up to make an iron bridge, so he maintained the appearance of the iron bridge, walked a few steps back and forth, and then lay back to his original position.


    "Tina, do you think I can move fast like this?"


    "It''s disgusting."


    Liu Xian was completely angered by Zhou Bai''s disregard. He stretched out his hand, and more than a dozen soldiers with long guns and armor appeared around him.


    Then, with the sound of sun Yuzhen, more than a dozen soldiers had rushed towards Zhou Bai on the ground.


    ------


    Ask for recommended tickets everyday

 Chapter 88

    Du Bing looked at the Bing Sha on the stage and said with lingering fear, "Liu Xian''s Bing Sha is very powerful. Special materials should be added, and its destructive power and defensive power exceed that of ordinary Bing Sha."


    "What the hell is this guy Zhou Bai doing!" Xia Li said unhappily, "Why are you always lying on the ground!"


    Jing Xiu guessed, "do you remember a martial arts skill lying on the ground?"


    "That makes sense." Du Bing''s eyes lit up instantly: "but wrestling or lying on the ground boxing is very detrimental to the siege of Shangbing Sha."


    "Wrestling?" Xia Li''s eyes and nose wrinkled into a ball: "why do you practice wrestling well?"


    At the same time, at the beginning of the challenge arena, I saw that more than a dozen soldiers of Liu Xian had rushed to Zhou Bai and surrounded him. More than a dozen long guns, with bursts of wind and thunder, rushed towards Zhou Bai.


    With a series of bangs, Zhou Bai lay unharmed and yawned slightly.


    A flash of surprise flashed in Liu Zhuo''s eyes. He pinched the formula with his hand, and the power of the original God fluctuated: "brave!"


    "Break the army!"


    "Jingyue!"


    As the three spells were applied, the body shape of more than a dozen soldiers was stunned, and their strength, speed and explosion all increased greatly. More than a dozen long guns burst out with amazing power, and stabbed Zhou Bai''s chest together.


    But he saw Zhou Bai''s eyes suddenly open, and then stretched out his hand to grasp it. Yuan Shen''s power fluctuated. He had grabbed all the more than ten long guns, and then with a gentle top, he lifted all the soldiers to the sky.


    Liu Xian fiercely stared at the scene: "unexpectedly, he pushed all the soldiers up? How high is this guy''s yuan Shen power?"


    Zhao Shouyi''s eyes showed a trace of surprise: "this fluctuation, Zhou Bai''s just erupted yuan Shen force is at least 220, higher than Zuo Dao. No wonder he can block so many attacks."


    LV Chongyang was surprised and surprised: "this boy has hidden such a skill."


    Zhou Shan frowned slightly: "his theoretical score is only 720. Too high yuan Shen force is dangerous."


    Obviously, the reason why Zhou Bai blocked many attacks along the way was attributed to their super high yuan Shen value.


    In fact, it is true that no one can break the defense of Zhou Bai''s yuan divine power except Qian wangsun''s air arrow, which is too small to penetrate Zhou Bai''s yuan divine power, so the defense power lying down has not been used.


    As soon as Zhou Bai shook his hand, he threw more than a dozen soldiers out of the arena, looking at Liu Xian with a bored face: "is there any other move?"


    Seeing that his Bing Sha was thrown out like a toy at random, Liu Xian''s face turned blue and white: "I... I unexpectedly... I unexpectedly have such a big gap with Zhou Bai?"


    Looking at Zhou Bai lying on the ground in front of him, Liu Xian''s mind was in a trance, and he seemed to recall the scene of the past.


    Liu Xian is not a native of Donghua city. He comes from the central Tianting City, where Tianting is now stationed. It is also the most important and powerful of the five main cities.


    In that city, Liu Xian saw many descendants of immortals. He saw that they wasted materials and cultivation materials wantonly, and squandered all the things that ordinary people could get in their lives in one night.


    Zhou Bai fed the dog with points, skipped classes and was lazy. In Liu Xian''s view, these things wasted school resources, which reminded him of those people in Tianting city.


    In a trance, Zhou Bai in Liu Zhuozhao overlapped with those figures.


    It''s hard to describe Liu Xian''s feeling at the moment. He finally shouted loudly. Yuan Shenli rose into the sky and turned into an invisible spear. With his sprint, it was like the arrival of death rather than surrender on the battlefield, charging towards Zhou Bai.


    Then he was slapped out of the arena by Zhou Bai.


    Liu Xian looked up in a daze, looking at Zhou Bai on the stage. He was dazed: "I lost... Can he beat me lying down?"


    "Zhou Bai, this guy''s yuan divine power is so high?" Xia Li said inconceivably. She suddenly remembered what Zhou Bai had said before: "Yuan Shenli 287? Is it true?" She shook her head violently: "impossible, no matter what... 287''s yuan Shen force is too outrageous."


    But she couldn''t help but leave doubts in her heart, and so did Jing Xiu.


    On the challenge arena, Zhou Bai beat Liu Xian, and then looked to the left, and said in his heart, "don''t rest, just fight with him directly, which can better highlight my strength."


    Thinking of this, he hooked his index finger towards the left road: "come on!"


    "Come here!"


    "Let''s start directly!"


    Zuo Dao smiled and walked up directly: "Zhou Bai, you didn''t disappoint me. Is the yuan Shen worth more than me? That''s a little interesting."


    Sun Yuzhen asked, "Zhou Bai, you just finished the battle. Are you sure you can fight the next battle without taking a rest?"


    Zhou Bai: "I just warmed up." He lay on the ground motionless, his physical strength and energy were rapidly recovering, not to mention hitting Liu Xian, he didn''t use much force at all.


    Sunyuzhen: "well, we monks don''t talk about red tape. Let''s start your finals now."


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes on the arena.


    Zuo Dao swept Zhou Bai on the floor with his eyes and said coldly, "do you want to lie down and fight with me? Stand up!"


    Zhou Bai: "do you want me to stand up and fight? It depends on your strength."


    "Hum." Zuo Dao snorted coldly, and the streamer flashed behind him. Daofa sword swept towards Zhou Bai.


    The Dharma swords with Yuan Shen''s power gathered together as a light column, plowed across the ground and swept towards Zhou Bai''s waist.


    Facing the attack of Zuo Dao, Zhou Bai stretched out his palm, mixed with the power of Yuan Shen, and patted the light column.


    He wanted to test whether the defensive power of lying down could block the attack of the left.


    This palm slammed on the Dao FA sword. In the fierce collision, Zhou Bai lay like a mountain, and the whole person did not move, and the light column in front of him was pressed by his palm.


    The magic swords bombarded like pillars of light, but they were like a dragon that was forcibly captured. How to struggle and rage, they could not shake Zhou Bai''s body.


    Zuo Dao raised his eyebrows suddenly and looked at the scene in front of him with surprise. His magic sword attack was blocked by the front, which was the first time that someone had blocked his attack directly since the actual combat assessment.


    You should know that each of the Dharma swords he embodied with Yuan Shen force is no different from the Dharma swords cultivated by the 0th level rune. Under the action of ghosts and gods, this is equivalent to using the smallest yuan Shen force to exert the maximum power.


    Even the beast like Kong ferocious was blown out of the challenge arena by the magic sword. Now Zhou Bai actually slapped his attack?


    The power of Yuan Shen on Zuo Dao''s body was suddenly launched with all his strength, and hundreds of streamers rose behind him, turning into sword lights sweeping towards Zhou Bai from all directions, just like dozens of laser nets.


    This horrible offensive made Liu Xian, Kong ferocious, Xia Li, Jing Xiu and others under the stage feel numb.


    It turned out that Zuo Dao didn''t even play half of his strength until the finals.


    At this moment, Zuo Dao tried his best, and the whole challenge arena was shrouded by the light flow of FA Jian.


    Zhou Bai, who was at the center of the attack, no longer defended passively. With a twist of his body, he finally exercised the fist technique of the great dream arhat Sutra.


    He saw his body dart violently, and then his fists came out together with the sound of wind and thunder. In the sound of bombing, one punch after another, and the columns of light that swept away were blasted open by the fists, which could not stop Zhou Bai''s progress at all.


    He didn''t even look at the magic sword swept by the latter.


    Just let the Dharma swords sweep on my body, but I can only see the Dharma swords bang on the body surface, which is a sudden meal, which is intercepted by the powerful and unparalleled defense, and then under the action of the anti earthquake force, pieces of them disintegrate, turn into a piece of streamer and dissipate in the air.


    He was so angry with the attack of the sword, constantly breaking the light column, and just rushed to Zuo Dao''s face.


    Looking at Zuo Dao who showed surprise in front of him, Zhou Bai burst out laughing: "Fa Jian is a little interesting, Zuo Dao, I call you the strongest under me this time."


    ------


    Thank ''Qin Weiyong'' for his 20000 reward. Thank you for all the rewards of ''saidh''.


    Thank you. Today, I still insist on the third watch, and once again ask for tickets and Amway.

 Chapter 89

    Hearing Zhou Bai''s words, Zuo Dao''s anger flashed away, and he saw that he did not step back, controlling all the remaining Dharma swords to block Zhou Bai in front of him, and then blasted past.


    Zhou Bai, who was lying on the ground, saw this and did not dodge. No matter how the French sword was bombarded, it had no effect. Instead, he hit a punch from time to time and smashed the French sword.


    Zuo Dao shouted angrily, and all the light flows converged into one, turning into a blazing lightsaber and shooting at Zhou Bai.


    But Zhou Bai, who was lying on the ground, suddenly stretched out his right hand and grabbed the tip of the lightsaber with one palm.


    The palm of his hand rubbed frantically with the Dharma sword, and crackled and crackled continuously.


    But with his lying Mountain Defense, Zhou Bai pressed and exploded all the magic swords in the light column in front of him with such a palm.


    In fact, he didn''t spend much effort in the whole process, and completely relied on his lying defense to shake off the Dharma sword.


    Zuo Dao felt that his Dharma sword was like exploding on the legendary Xumi mountain. He tried his best, but it was difficult to explode a corner of the other side. Instead, his Dharma sword exploded and dissipated in the air.


    All the Dharma swords with Yuan Shen''s power were destroyed, and Zuo Dao wanted to fight again, but his seven orifices bled. The yuan Shen of the whole person trembled violently, and the whole person couldn''t help half kneeling on the ground.


    "Enough." Sun Yuzhen''s voice rang out: "Zuo Dao, if you continue to fight, the yuan God will collapse. You have lost."


    "No! I can fight again." Regardless of the serious injury in his body, Zuo Dao still wanted to stand up and fight, but he saw a pain in the back of his head, and the whole person had fallen into sun Yuzhen''s arms.


    Sun Yuzhen didn''t know when he appeared in the challenge arena. He looked at Zuo Dao in his arms and Zhou Bai lying on the ground: "Zhou Bai, Zuo Dao can''t fight anymore. Let me surrender for him. You won."


    Instantly, cheers rang out in the audience, and many students under the stage also looked at Zhou Bai on the stage with a surprised and confused face.


    They never thought that Zhou Bai could beat Zuo Dao so easily and quickly.


    Xia Li: "Zhou Bai, this guy, actually won? And his strength seems to be much better than that of Zuo Dao. Is his yuan Shen force really 287? How can he build such a high yuan Shen force by being confused day and night?"


    Jing Xiu also had a shocked expression on her face and looked at the figure lying on the challenge arena: "is what brother Zhou said true? He has far surpassed us, so he didn''t come to class and saved being dragged down by us."


    Liu Xian, who had been a little lost to Zhou Bai, was even more confused at the moment: ''crush? Did he hit the left lane to crush it? "


    Kong ferocious''s shock was the biggest, because he personally fought with Zuo Dao, and was knocked off the challenge arena by the other party''s sword. He deeply understood how terrible Zuo Dao''s attack was.


    It can be said that seeing that Zhou Bai easily shouldered all the attacks of Zuo Dao made him extremely shocked.


    "Zuo Dao can''t even hurt his flesh? What kind of monster is this guy? "


    And the position of teachers is also discussed at the moment.


    Lu Chongyang''s eyes lit up, and he said with surprise and joy, "Zhou Bai, this boy, used to practice so much secretly."


    A teacher analyzed: "if the destructive power of Zuo Dao is the first in the same session, then Zhou Bai''s anti Strike ability is the first in the same session, and even exceeds the destructive power of Zuo Dao."


    Another teacher nodded and agreed: "looking at his lying on the ground move, he seems to have practiced the great dream arhat Sutra, because it is the great dream arhat Sutra that improves the strength of the body, coupled with the super high power of the yuan God, forming this kind of anti Strike ability far beyond his peers."


    Another teacher appreciated, "I''m afraid this boy is a natural talent for practicing martial arts. We all practice the great dream arhat Sutra, but we don''t have anyone who can achieve this at a young age."


    LV Chongyang looked at Zhao Shouyi and hurriedly said, "teacher, look at Zhou Bai''s withdrawal..."


    "How can we let such a good boy drop out of school?" Zhao Shouyi said happily, "this generation of talents has come out in large numbers. You should teach them with your heart."


    Lu Chongyang laughed; "Yes."


    Zhou Shan added, "but we can''t continue to let Zhou Bai skip classes like this? It has a bad impact on other students."


    Zhao Shouyi thought for a while and said, "talented students can''t be measured by common sense. Zhou Bai can cultivate his physique and Yuan Shen to this level. This talent is too rare. Zhou Shan, at his age, I''m afraid it''s not enough for him to fight with one hand."


    Zhou Shan was stunned. Before he could answer, Zhao Shouyi went on to say, "especially the Dharma sword that was hard connected to the left path, which shows that Zhou Bai''s physique has even surpassed the peak of the students of the axe map on the 0th layer. You know, what he cultivates is the sword map."


    "This is by virtue of their own talent, beyond the divine map. This is really powerful, and may even awaken the immortal blood. I am very looking forward to seeing his growth."


    Hearing Zhao Shouyi''s words, especially the four words of immortal blood, the people nodded silently, and they were also a little surprised. They didn''t expect that the vice president''s evaluation of Zhou Bai would be so high.


    Zhou Shan: "maybe it''s the blood of immortals? Cultivation is so fast, and there is a talent for physical training. It''s really possible... But I''m afraid his skipping behavior will affect other students."


    Zhao Shouyi: "then let him enter the special training class."


    Zhou Shan: "ah? Then... What about Zuo Dao?"


    Zhao Shouyi laughed and said, "Zuo Dao, Zhou Bai, and Qian wangsun, all enter the special training class. Talented students should always take special care of them. And there is less than a year left, isn''t there another exchange game? Just send them three."


    Zhou Shan nodded, "the principal is still considerate, so do as you say."


    Just as several teachers were discussing, the sky suddenly dimmed.


    Zhao Shouyi''s eyes lit up, like a sword out of its sheath.


    It seemed that a sword light shot out of his eyes, directly illuminating the entire artificial sky, and also illuminating a huge dark shadow in midair.


    "There is evil spirit!"


    Zhao Shou didn''t say a word, but the sword pointed out that a magnificent golden sword gas was like a river in the sky, with a momentum to split the sky, and directly shot at the huge dark shadow in the sky from the field.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the interrogation room, Li Xiuzhu was wrapped up in layers of runes, and the whole person was tied in the array.


    But he couldn''t see the slightest panic in his eyes. Instead, he calmly looked at the people in front of him and said word by word, "what I said is all the truth. It''s not me that has the problem, but Xing Jun. that guy had his mind on Zhou Bai from the first time he saw him.


    The array in the old building was also arranged by him. According to my investigation, I''m afraid he began to illegally collect the thoughts of quiet scattered people left in the school more than ten years ago.


    And secretly carried out the experiment of synthetic Yuanshen. I''m afraid the person who gives up seeing sex is the criminal he created with the technology of synthetic primordial gods. "


    The monk opposite sneered, "you want to blame a dead man? We searched Xing Jun''s home and office and found no clues. And why did he deal with a freshman so painstakingly?"


    "Just because he was killed doesn''t mean he''s innocent." Lixiuzhu said slowly, "if I know why, I still need to investigate?


    But I''m sure this guy has associates. Their goals are definitely not completed. There must be some plans... "


    "Partner, is it Fantian cult?" The friar said, "do you have anything to do with Fantian cult?"


    "Fantian sect? No... not Fantian sect." Li Xiuzhu''s eyes suddenly lit up: "quiet scattered people... Sixty-four trigrams... So it''s like this... This guy is crazy... Hurry to find your principal... Damn it! The devil is coming!"


    "Demon?" Several monks didn''t believe what Li Xiuzhu said at all, as if they wanted to continue the interrogation, but they saw the rune on Li Xiuzhu burst inch by inch, and the array that bound him made an unbearable explosion.


    "You! You! You..."


    "Sorry, I don''t have time to tangle with you now." A trace of regret flashed in Li Xiuzhu''s eyes: "Xing Jun, I didn''t expect you had found my identity and included me in this bureau."


    The next moment, he saw the incredible power of the yuan God burst out from Li Xiuzhu, and all the prohibitions were destroyed. When people around him looked again, Li Xiuzhu had disappeared.


    ------


    Xia Li (survival) yunkong (survival)


    Kong ferocious (survival) Jingxiu (survival)


    Du Bing (survival) rhyme (survival)


    Liu Xian (alive) Qian wangsun (disabled)


    Zuo Dao (coma) Zhou Bai (open)

 Chapter 90

    Demons are the biggest threat and the most hated enemy of human beings in this world.


    Since the demon invaded this planet, war has spread to every corner of the human world.


    Human beings resist, struggle and struggle, but they can never really defeat the demons.


    There are even rumors that the distortion of the way of heaven 120 years ago was also caused by demons, which led to the sharp decline of human strength, territory and population, and the whole world seemed like the end.


    Demons can be said to be nightmares in the hearts of all human beings, something that countless people fear and hate.


    Now, one of the five main cities of mankind, the 1500 high altitude of Donghua City, above the No. 6 playground of Donghua road school.


    When all the top monks are stationed in the front line to fight against the demons, and the whole Donghua city is mainly protected by the Celestial Star array.


    However, countless twisted tentacles spread out from the void, covering the position of the whole playground.


    Looking at the huge, distorted and tumbling shadow in the sky, the audience on the whole playground panicked.


    "Day... Day... Day... Demon!!!"


    "The devil is coming!"


    "Run away!"


    Tens of thousands of spectators instantly turned into flustered chickens, and everyone fled towards the place they thought safe, resulting in collision, trampling and endless panic.


    At this moment, Zhao Shouyi had taken the lead in shooting, and a startling sword burst out. Between the sky and the earth, a crack of hundreds of meters was cut on the giant shadow in the sky.


    But Zhao Shouyi couldn''t see any happiness on his face, so he saw that the demon''s body seemed to turn into a black fog, and rolled over and filled the wound.


    "Demon." Zhao Shou''s face was extremely gloomy, and countless thoughts flashed in his mind: "Donghua city is guarded by the sky star array. Even the strongest demon can''t invade the campus like this... Unless there is an insider, and he is an insider with a high status."


    Although there are countless thoughts, the other party won''t give Zhao Shouyi too much time to think at the moment.


    When I saw the shape change of the demon in the sky, it seemed to be black clouds, or countless black tentacles, and then rushed towards the tens of thousands of audience.


    At the same time, a crazy voice came out of the demon''s body.


    "A herd of pigs."


    "Kill all of you."


    Seeing that the huge demon, regardless of his attack, rushed directly to the ground, Zhao Shouyi''s eyes were about to crack: "evil!"


    "All teachers follow me to get rid of demons!"


    While talking, Zhao Shouyi was the first to rush to the troll in the sky with 10000 sword lights. Then many teachers, such as LV Chongyang and Zhou Shan, also rushed to the sky with Taoist lights and shadows to kill the demon.


    In an instant, there was a roar of swords, lightning and thunder everywhere, and everyone had been killed with the demons in the air.


    Some of the students on the ground wanted to join the war, but they saw sun Yuzhen fall from the sky and block in front of the students and drank, "follow me, it''s not your turn to fight here."


    At the same time, a demon in the sky swept out with tentacles. A teacher didn''t check for a moment, but was directly swept by tentacles weighing tens of thousands of tons. With a scream, blood fog burst out all over his body, and his life and death were unknown.


    Seeing a teacher so seriously injured and dying, the students'' eyes were full of shock and fear.


    In addition to Zuo Dao and Zhou Bai, they all faced the devil for the first time.


    The students who just wanted to help the teachers immediately retracted their heads like frost eggplant and looked at the huge demon in the air with a frightened face.


    "Go!"


    Sunyuzhen rolled up the unconscious left path with the power of the original God, and led the people to flee outward.


    At this time, I saw that the devil no longer paid attention to the attack of Zhao Shouyi and others, and directly rushed in the direction of the students.


    Along the way, huge black touched the audience, and immediately thousands of civilians were crushed into meat mud, with blood splashing everywhere.


    The students who saw this scene all looked frightened and wanted to stretch their legs and run faster.


    Zhao Shouyi roared in the sky, and tens of thousands of sword lights cut into the demon one after another. Countless wounds shed black blood all over the sky, dripping on the audience, and immediately corroded large seats and civilians.


    "Hee hee hee! Is it useful?" The voice of the demon sounded again: "the demon is immortal. Today you kill me once. I''m only reborn in the demon pool, but these pigs are really dead when they die."


    Zhao Shouyi: "it also takes time for the demon to be reborn. How long will it take for a big demon like you to be reborn?"


    Zhao Shouyi, LV Chongyang and others looked gloomy, and their full strength broke out in loud cheers.


    He saw Zhao Shouyi stretch out his hand and spread out a picture scroll in the air, which was the magic weapon of stealing heaven that Zhao Shouyi had shown during the entrance test.


    With the picture unfolding, immeasurable sword light came out of it, and a sword divided the demon in front of him in two.


    But the demon didn''t do any defense at all. His flesh and blood flew, and he roared and continued to rush towards the students.


    The sword light was cut again, but when he saw that the demon''s body was torn apart, he still didn''t care. He twisted his residual body and rushed to the students. The scattered tentacles flew and black blood splashed, killing a large number of civilians.


    Whoosh!


    The black smoke first rolled in front of the students. Sun Yuzhen angrily scolded, and the power of the yuan God fluctuated, and an invisible barrier blocked the attack of the black smoke.


    But in the next moment, a huge tentacle that was tens of meters thick had fallen down and hit the students'' positions horizontally. The thick black shadow covered dozens of people such as Zhou Bai and Zuo Dao.


    Facing the huge tentacles weighing thousands of tons, sun Yuzhen also changed his complexion, pinched the formula with his hands, and directly launched the array arranged on the field. He saw that bluestone hands rose on the ground and pushed towards the tentacles.


    But the next moment, I saw that the tentacles trembled and split, and even dissolved into a piece of black mud, pouring down in the direction of Zuo Dao, Zhou Bai and others.


    In the face of this strange attack, caught off guard, sun Yuzhen only came to block most of the black mud, and the rest of the black mud had fallen towards the students.


    On the spot, more than a dozen students with low accomplishments were watered by black mud, screaming and dissolving on the ground.


    Zhou Bai looked at the black mud falling in the sky, stretched out his hand and launched the power of the yuan God to resist, but immediately felt that his yuan God power was also dissolved quickly under the black mud.


    "The speed of dissolution is so fast. The power of the yuan God is a little weak, and it can''t be resisted at all."


    "Run!"


    Looking at the overwhelming black mud, Zhou Bai immediately rushed to the side of Qian wangsun, waved to help him block the black mud with the power of the yuan God, and then ran to the direction of Xia Li and Jing Xiu farther away.


    Then he saw a large mass of black mud fall on the sky of the two girls, and he saw that they were about to dissolve their original divine power and fall down completely.


    Xia Li, who was only 14 years old, stared at her classmates who were constantly dissolved in black mud in the distance, and the whole person seemed to be scared silly.


    At this time, Du Bing suddenly blocked in front of them: "go!"


    Zhou Bai finally rushed to the two women. Yuan Shenli launched and swept them away. At the same time, he shouted, "Du Bing! Let''s go."


    But he heard a roar. Zhou Bai turned around and saw that Du Bing''s left arm had completely dissolved, but he still stood in front of the black mud and shouted, "go!"


    "What du Bing can''t stand most is that my classmates die in my face..."


    Seeing that Du Bing''s head began to dissolve, Xia Li screamed and wanted to rush over, but Zhou Bai stretched out her hand and hugged it sideways, running directly in the direction beyond the black mud.


    Finally, they escaped from the scope covered by black mud. They looked back in shock and saw that the demon had been completely killed.


    Countless flesh and blood flow on the ground, but it is still eroding the ground.


    The civilians either ran around or fell to the ground crying, and the whole stadium was miserable.


    On the students'' side, nearly a hundred students were also missing, and they were dissolved and disappeared by the black mud.


    Liu Xian knelt at the boundary of the black mud and stared at the polluted land: "cloud space..."


    Screamed loudly. Some students were dissolving a part of their body and were lying on the ground crying bitterly.


    ------


    Xia Li (survival) yunkong (death)


    Kong ferocious (survival) Jingxiu (survival)


    Du Bing (killed in battle) rhyme (survival)


    Liu Xian (alive) Qian wangsun (disabled)


    Zuo Dao (coma) Zhou Bai (open)


    -----


    The story behind is getting more and more wonderful. Shareholders should vote for it quickly.

 Chapter 91

    "Ah!"


    Kong Fei fell to the ground and watched the black gas spread on his palm, constantly dissolving his body from his palm.


    Looking at his body being dissolved bit by bit, he could only scream.


    "Cut off his hand!" Sun Yuzhen drank and rushed up directly. With a twist of Yuanshen force, he directly broke Kong ferocious''s right arm at the elbow.


    "My hand! My hand!" Kong ferocious looked at his broken hand in surprise and fear, and stretched out his hand to get it, but Sun Yuzhen stopped him directly.


    "Don''t touch! You''ve been stared at by the demon gas. If you don''t cut off your hand, you''ll die!"


    Kong ferocious stared at his broken hand, which was dissolved by the black gas bit by bit, and finally completely dissipated in the air.


    On the field, there are similar scenes everywhere.


    The teachers began to lead the students to organize rescue. In the distance, there were light spots flashing and flying, which was the support of the Taoist school.


    But the whole thing happened so fast that Zhao Shouyi, LV Chongyang and others almost tried their best to kill the demon in just a few minutes, but they still suffered great losses in the face of the other party''s suicide attack.


    Zhou Bai looked at the scene in front of him and secretly hated, "is this the terrible place of the demon?"


    Christina sighed, "Alas, these ghosts are invincible in suicide attacks. They are not afraid of death at all."


    Looking at the direction of Zhao Shouyi and others, Zhou Bai slowly emerged the information about demons in the textbook.


    In order to fight against the demons in the future, he certainly studied the information about the demons in detail.


    The demons are ever-changing, with countless shapes and shapes, and it is almost impossible to distinguish their strength with shapes.


    The only way to distinguish their strength is their body shape. The stronger the demon''s body shape is, the larger it can become.


    Of course, they can become extremely large, but they can also become very small. It''s ever-changing. You can be as big or as small as you want, but the bigger you can become, the stronger your strength will be.


    According to the level that monks can fight, the strength of demons is divided into 11 levels from level 0 to level 10.


    Recalling the demon in the sky that can almost envelop the whole stadium, Zhou Bai said in his heart: "it is said that president Zhao Shouyi''s realm is the seventh realm, and teacher LV Chongyang also has the cultivation of the fifth realm. This demon can last so long, is it level 6? Or level 7? "


    Zhou Bai wondered again, "but how did the demon come in? Wasn''t Donghua city surrounded by the formation? Why did the demon suddenly come in?"


    But it was obvious that Zhou Bai couldn''t think of this problem now. He turned his eyes to the students aside, and saw Xia Li sitting on the ground dumbly, and Jing Xiu sitting next to her with a frightened face.


    Qian wangsun''s eyes looked at those seriously injured classmates, and his eyes looked sad.


    At this time, Xia Li murmured, "I always thought I was ready. I was ready to fight the demon."


    "But when the black mud just fell down, I couldn''t even move. If it weren''t for Du Bing..."


    Zhou Bai patted the 14-year-old girl on the shoulder and said, "it''s all the same. When I first saw the demon, I was so scared that I lay on the ground and didn''t even dare to move."


    "Let''s go and save people."


    Zhou Bai stood up, walked towards the wounded, mobilized the power of the yuan God to hold them up and sent them to the direction of the hospital.


    Jingxiu: "brother Zhou, I''ll come too."


    Qian wangsun floated up, but he heard Zhou Bai say, "your yuan divine power is almost useless."


    Qian wangsun''s eyebrows picked up: "I can at least send myself to the hospital."


    Xia Li stared at the people''s actions blankly, and soon stood up, wiped the tears on her face, and walked up to help.


    At this time, the scream began, and a huge tentacle stretched out again where the demon had originally appeared.


    Another demon appeared. Zhao Shouyi immediately led people to intercept it. Zhou Bai and others took the wounded and fled towards the hospital.


    Zhou Bai and Jing Xiu, Qian wangsun and Xia Li, with three unconscious wounded, escaped a distance of several kilometers in one breath. Only then did they dare to turn around and look in the direction of the stadium.


    Then he saw that there was a black cloud covering the top, and there was a loud noise from time to time. It was obviously Zhao Shouyi and his team were fighting against the demon.


    From time to time, an aura rose and rushed towards the direction of the stadium, which was the support from the Taoist school and Donghua city.


    Just as Zhou Bai and others were escorting the wounded to the hospital, they turned a corner and suddenly appeared in front of them with bodies on the ground.


    The whole street was covered with blood.


    Taking advantage of the slightly dull moment, a huge black claw broke out from behind a wall and grabbed Xia Li''s head.


    Ah! In the scream, Xia Li desperately mobilized the power of the yuan God, and she wanted to rush out with a frightened face.


    Zhou Bai, Jing Xiu and King Qian Sun Gang wanted to save Xia Li, but they also encountered the attack of three other giant claws in a flash.


    There were four waves of sneak attacks, and the four people were distracted. They were sophisticated and vicious to the extreme.


    With a roar, Zhou Bai threw the weakest Qian wangsun to the ground and lay on the other side. Then he stretched out his hand and grabbed it. The 287 point yuan Shen force had already pulled Jing Xiu over.


    While he was doing this, Christina''s Pink sword shot out and cut at the black claw that grabbed Xia Li.


    But at the next moment, the black claw had twisted Xia Li''s neck.


    "Xia Li!" Zhou Bai roared, and the sword Qi suddenly chopped on the black giant claw.


    With a slight shock, the Giant Claw retracted behind the wall.


    The other three giant claws grabbed Zhou Bai''s body, but he shook three fists with his lying like a mountain, and fought back one after another.


    In the sound of swish, four demons rushed out from behind the wall, crawled on the street not far away, and looked at Zhou Bai and his party in front of them with a smile.


    "Good response."


    "This human is so hard."


    "I''m going to eat him."


    Xia Li''s face was still frightened, and she slowly fell to the ground. She stretched out her palm and kept trying to grasp something: "er... Er..."


    Jing Xiu rushed up and hugged Xia Li, trying to recover her neck, stretched out her palm and touched Xia Li''s head, but she didn''t know where to start.


    At last, she could only hold Xia Li with a panic on her face: "it''s okay, Xia Li, it''s okay, we''ll go back soon! We''ll cure you!"


    Xia Li reached out and grabbed Jing Xiu''s palm, with thousands of emotions flowing in her eyes.


    Jingxiu: "insist! Don''t die, Xia Li, I beg you not to die."


    Xia Li slowly loosened her palm and fell to the ground.


    Everything came so suddenly that when everyone didn''t expect it, a team of demons sneaked in and caused the immediate outcome.


    "Too careless." Zhou Bai suddenly clenched his fist: "I was too careless. I clearly saw that there was a demon on the other side of the field, and I didn''t want to run out of the field and be attacked."


    "Zhou Bai." "Don''t think too much, the most important thing is now," said Qian wangsun coldly


    Zhou Bai nodded and turned his head to look at the four demons who were still cruising. The other one was a black human shape, and his hands were surprisingly large, just like a huge pitchfork. His height was about 1.5 meters and 1.6 meters.


    "Level 0 or level 1 demon?"


    The shape of demons is not fixed, and anything can appear, so it is difficult to judge their strength from their appearance.


    However, we can make a rough judgment from the size of the body.


    And the real strength, or to fight to know.


    However, the two collided just now, which made Zhou Bai know that the other party should not be able to break his own defense. Then I''m afraid the other party is just a level 0 demon.


    "Qian wangsun, you cover me, Jing Xiu. Look after Qian wangsun and Xia Li."


    Zhou Bai''s body pounced violently, and he was already lying on the ground. The whole person rushed for a while, and had rushed towards the four demons.


    "He came and died!"


    "Catch him!"


    A demon jumped at Zhou Bai with a wild smile, and his huge claw suddenly grabbed Zhou Bai''s head, but he felt that his palm was like grasping a mountain, and the huge anti shock force came on his face. Then Zhou Bai''s fist mixed with 287 yuan divine power exploded, and the demon in front of him directly flew out.


    ----------


    Xia Li (killed in battle) Yun Kong (killed in battle)


    Kong ferocious (broken limb) Jing Xiu (survival)


    Du Bing (killed in battle) rhyme (killed in battle)


    Liu Xian (alive) Qian wangsun (disabled)


    Zuo Dao (coma) Zhou Bai (open)

 Chapter 92

    Another demon wanted to sneak attack Zhou Bai from behind, but saw the black gas arrow shot by Qian wangsun flashed, and had repelled the other party.


    "You can win... These demons are much weaker than what you saw before and what you encountered in the underground base."


    Zhou Bai waved his fists and spit out sword Qi. With perfect defense and super high power of the yuan God, coupled with the cooperation of King Qian and sun, he directly suppressed the four demons.


    Boom! One punch smashed the head of a demon, and Christina''s sword Qi also cooperated with Qian wangsun''s air arrow, swishing through the head of a demon.


    The remaining two demons roared and hugged Zhou Bai, and their claws tore Zhou Bai frantically, but the attack enough to tear apart the tank armor had no effect on Zhou Bai lying on the ground.


    There were two bangs again, and the two demons twisted and fell to the ground.


    "The devil is immortal..." looking at the two demons on the ground, Zhou Bai sighed in his heart: "will they also be born again?"


    At this time, Jing Xiu cried with surprise on her face, "brother Zhou! Xia Li is not dead."


    Zhou Bai''s eyes lit up and hurriedly asked, "aren''t you dead?"


    "The neck bone was broken, but the trachea, blood vessels and nerves were all right. It should be that she finally protected the key with Yuan Shenli." Jing Xiu said happily, "I''ve stabilized her injury with Yuanshen needle. Hurry to the hospital."


    Zhou Bai nodded excitedly. His days of practice were not in vain. This time, he finally protected his companion.


    Several people galloped towards the hospital, but just a few hundred meters away, a strange man appeared in front of them.


    A man with an octopus like lower body and a snake like hair on his head stood in front of the crowd.


    The man is holding a Book of scriptures in his hand and looking at it intently.


    But if someone can see the content of the Scripture, he can only see large tracts of blank space, not even a word.


    It seemed that he noticed the arrival of Zhou Bai and others. The man slowly raised his head, looked at Zhou Bai and said with a smile, "Zhou Bai? Come with me."


    Seeing the man who was not human in front of him, Zhou Bai was shocked and said, "Xing Jun?"


    In fact, the level 0 demon was specially sent by Xing Jun.


    In order to find Zhou Bai, he sent a large number of level 0 demons.


    When the demons found Zhou Bai, they reported the situation to Xing Jun remotely, because the demons can communicate with each other remotely.


    Xing Jun smiled and stretched out his hand, and a black airflow appeared in the void, trying to catch Zhou Bai.


    But the next moment, the black air burst, and Li Xiuzhu slowly folded his fist and blocked Zhou Bai''s face.


    "Xing Jun... The real Tao Te Ching is still in your hands." Li Xiuzhu looked at the Scripture on Xing Jun''s hand and gritted his teeth and said, "have you taken refuge in the demon? Are you crazy?"


    "Crazy?" Xing Jun was stunned, looking at Li Xiuzhu with a puzzled face: "don''t you think it''s crazy to fight and hammer the struggling human beings even though you know you can''t do it?"


    "What are you talking about?!"


    Xing Jun shook his head and said faintly, "I thought you were a smart man, but you were still so stupid.


    After being human for so long, don''t you understand? Human beings are too fragile and too small. I have been practicing for 30 years. The more I practice, the more I understand that human beings cannot defeat demons. "


    Lixiuzhu: "so you take refuge in the demon, abandon your body, and turn yourself into a demon?"


    "Yes, why not? If you turn into a demon, you can have an almost infinite life span, the consciousness of immortality, and many, many, many..."


    Xing Jun looked at the air around him with blurred eyes: "you don''t know how wonderful the world is in my eyes now. Now I''m strong enough to compete with the friars in the sixth realm. As long as you give me a little more time, I will soon surpass the gods and reach a realm that everyone can''t imagine.


    The word "human" has been the reason for your failure in your life. "


    Lixiuzhu: "why do you want to deal with Zhou Bai?"


    "Zhou Bai? I didn''t deal with him."


    "Yes." Lixiuzhu smiled: "when you found that Zhou Bai knew Tao Te Ching, you didn''t deal with him. You just told the strange man in the old building, the artificial life you created with residual ideas.


    When you found that the person wanted to control and coerce yingzi, you didn''t do it. You just put the method of Yuan Shen out of the body into yingzi''s room and cleared the front and back.


    When you found that the people in the old building attracted Zhou Bai and them, you still didn''t do it. You just watched the change and finally saved your students.


    You didn''t do it yourself from beginning to end. You were watching and killing with a knife.


    Even I have been used by you as a pawn to attract attention. "


    "I haven''t forced others to do anything for a long time. After all, human beings, like moths to the fire, will always die in their own desires." Xing Jun said with a faint smile, "it''s like you at the moment, and it''s like me before."


    While talking, the invisible black blade in the air swept Li Xiuzhu''s body, but was directly blocked by the surging power of the yuan God.


    Xing Jun said somewhat unexpectedly, "your strength... Is higher than I expected. It seems that your position in Fantian cult is not low. If you knew it would lead you here, you shouldn''t let yingzi and them do things under the name of Fantian cult."


    "Did you find out?" Li Xiuzhu murmured, "how much do you know about the 64 trigrams? The Tao Te Ching is just an introduction, and the 64 trigrams are the key."


    "Has Fantian cult found this step?" A flash of surprise flashed in Xing Jun''s eyes: "no wonder..."


    The next moment, I saw Xing Jun''s body suddenly disappear.


    Li Xiuzhu burst out. Just while talking, his yuan Shen force covering a radius of kilometers suddenly burst out, and the white yuan Shen force gradually contracted like an invisible cage.


    Lixiuzhu: "do you think I was really chatting with you just now? You can''t run."


    Xing Jun''s figure reappeared, chuckling, "do you think I was just chatting with you? It''s time."


    While talking, he saw more than a dozen black figures surrounded from the surrounding corners. Unexpectedly, they were all demons, and their bodies emitted a strong demon gas. Each one was more than tens of meters tall, not the level 0 miscellaneous soldiers that Zhou Bai had just dealt with.


    Obviously, Li Xiuzhu just wanted to delay time and blocked the scene with Yuan Shenli.


    Xing Jun was delaying time, waiting for his reinforcements to arrive.


    Seeing the appearance of demons, Li Xiuzhu''s eyes flashed an incredible: "how on earth did so many demons enter Donghua Taoist school? And why did they obey you?"


    Li Xiuzhu knew, however, that demons hated and hated human beings most, and he would kill them if he saw them. It had puzzled him that Xing Jun could transform into demons. Now he was able to command demons, which made him extremely confused.


    ------


    Xia Li (not dead) Yun Kong (killed in battle)


    Kong ferocious (broken limb) Jing Xiu (survival)


    Du Bing (killed in battle) rhyme (killed in battle)


    Liu Xian (alive) Qian wangsun (disabled)


    Zuo Dao (coma) Zhou Bai (open)


    ---


    Thanks to the silver League ''deeper than the night''. The speed of hand is limited, and there is not much to save. I can only add one more chapter. Thank you very much.


    Continue to ask for recommendations, book lists, Amway

 Chapter 93

    Xing Jun answered feisuo and asked, "you ask me how much I know about the sixty-four trigrams. Do you and Fantian cult understand the meaning of the sixty-four trigrams?


    It is the standard of space-time and quality, the balance of the universe, and the entanglement of cause and effect. Its meaning is far more than the sum of everything you see, and it can''t even be described by meaning alone. "


    Xing Jun''s eyes showed a look of remembrance: "someone once said this to me. Now, I finally got one of the hexagrams. For me, this hexagram is to break all the arrays in the world."


    "That''s familiar." Christina: ''shit, did I tell him?''


    Zhou Bai: ''what else did you tell him before? Does his ghost look have anything to do with you before? ''


    Christina hugged her cat''s head and said wrongfully: ''I don''t know, I don''t remember knowing him.''


    On the other side, Li Xiuzhu sneered, and with one punch, he killed a demon on the spot. Then with one step, the white yuan Shen force flashed, and crushed the other demon alive: "demon? That''s all."


    "Kill him!"


    "This pig!"


    The remaining demons roared and rushed up, but saw Li Xiuzhu punch one by one, and the surging yuan Shen force blasted out like the main gun of the battleship.


    The ground cracked, and the wall in the distance was directly collapsed by the aftershock.


    In the loud noise, the white light column rushed into the sky, and Li Xiuzhu directly blasted two dozens of meters high demons into slag, and then grabbed a demon''s head with a big iron hand.


    The huge head like a house was grasped by him with his hands. Under the oppression of the yuan divine power, with the crisp sound of banging, he pinched the demon alive.


    Xing Jun''s eyes suddenly stared: "who are you...?"


    Li Xiuzhu laughed: "you pretended to be a Fantian cult, but you didn''t even know me as the cult leader?"


    Xing Jun: "what?"


    "Drink!" Li Xiuzhu shouted loudly, and the white ripples visible to the naked eye burst out of his mouth. All the demons in front of him shook together, which had been shattered by the space and turned into dust.


    Li Xiuzhu looked at Xing Jun coldly, "I said, you can''t escape."


    Zhou Bai and others looked at this scene in surprise. They didn''t expect Li Xiuzhu to be so strong.


    Xing Jun chuckled, and the Scripture in his hand suddenly released the golden light of Taoism: "the celestial star formation of Donghua Taoist school was presided over and built by Qingjing Sanren.


    The mystery of the Celestial Star array comes from this divination he collected. I want to leave. No one can keep me. "


    Just as Xing Jun was talking, Li Xiuzhu punched him, but the white power of the yuan Shen directly passed through Xing Jun''s body, as if it were just a phantom.


    Xing Jun had made several attempts with this divination before, and even opened the temporary channel to let these demons sneak in.


    Now, he will launch his divinatory symbols again and leave Donghua city temporarily.


    In fact, Zhao Shouyi and others, the strongest in the school, were dragged by demons, and Li Xiuzhu was trapped with his own fake death, which made Li Xiuzhu controlled by the school. Finally, Xing Jun could finish the plan calmly.


    But at this moment, with the golden light flashing, the light on the Scripture is getting weaker and weaker, and there is a faint feeling of going out.


    Xing Jun looked at this scene in shock and froze for a moment.


    At the same time, Zhou Bai and Christina looked at the sea of knowledge, watching the gem on Christina''s neck beating constantly.


    And Xing Jun''s body gradually returned to essence from illusion.


    Li Xiuzhu punched out again, and with a real wind pressure, he blasted Xing Jun hard.


    The demon gas burst out from Xing Jun.


    But I saw that Li Xiuzhu''s fist seemed to shatter the atmosphere, and with the sound of the howling wind, it directly broke Xing Jun''s whole lower body.


    Li Xiuzhu stretched out his hand and grabbed the Scripture in Xing Jun''s hand. With a smile, the whole thing quickly left and disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    Xing Jun''s residual body also slowly dissipated in the air. He stared at Li Xiuzhu''s distant figure hatefully, and suddenly turned his head and looked at Zhou Bai deeply: "Zhou Bai, what did you write in the last chapter..."


    Bang... Xing Jun''s body completely dissipated, but the last expression and words were deeply left in Zhou Bai''s heart.


    Zhou Bai looked at this scene in shock, and at the same time, he felt that the gem on Christina''s neck was shaking constantly.


    Circles of golden words seemed to want to jump out of the gem and go to the Scripture in Xing Jun''s hand, but they couldn''t jump out anyway. Finally, with Li Xiuzhu taking the Scripture and leaving, they gradually quieted down.


    Zhou Bai secretly said, "is it because the gem has absorbed the essence of this thing?"? But the little bit left behind also made Xing Jun play a role, but now the little bit left behind has been used up? "


    "Didn''t Li Xiuzhu rob an empty shell?"


    At the thought of Li Xiuzhu''s just shown strong strength, and his means of killing demons like cutting grass, Zhou Bai couldn''t help but arouse his spirits.


    At that moment, the people rushed the injured to the hospital, and then reported the matter of just seeing Xing Jun, which immediately attracted the attention of the school.


    Zhou Bai and others were questioned one by one.


    Finally, after careful investigation and testing, they were still locked up after confirming that they had no problems. Obviously, the upper level also had doubts about them.


    However, after Zhao Shouyi and LV Chongyang ran around and made a guarantee, they were released three days later.


    Later, Zhou Bai and others learned that it was not just them that were attacked.


    The mysterious female who stored materials in the school was attacked by the demon, and countless materials were destroyed. It has not been calculated what the demon found and destroyed in the end.


    Fortunately, Xing Jun failed to launch the divinatory symbols and broke the formation again.


    After that, several powerful people in the seventh realm came from other parts of the city, and all the invading demons were surrounded and suppressed under the package of the Celestial Star array, causing no further damage.


    The 64 trigrams mentioned by Xing Jun and Li Xiuzhu also came to the teachers'' ears through the mouth of Zhou Bai, so the senior management of Donghua city launched an array improvement plan to rebuild the Zhoutian star array of Donghua city to prevent people from sneaking in again.


    Zhou Bai and others also signed a confidentiality code to keep secret about Xing Jun''s rebellion into the devil.


    ¡­¡­


    In the extremely dark darkness, Xing Jun slowly had consciousness again.


    When he opened his eyes, countless pictures passed before his death, reminding him of his memory.


    "Xing Jun." Around, countless roars and shrieks sounded: "you failed. The first divination hidden by the Taoist priest Qingjing not only didn''t get back, but also fell on the most troublesome person."


    Xing Jun''s face was slightly cold, and he explained, "the first divination finally had a problem, but I probably know where the problem is, and there are still ways to solve it."


    "What can I do?"


    "Zhou Bai, bring him here. The secret of his body must have something to do with the whereabouts of Qingjing San."


    "It''s not that easy."


    "There''s always a way."

 Chapter 94

    In the dark alley, a young man sneaked in. After making sure that there was no one around, he jumped into a room.


    He operated quietly for a while, and there were dots of light in the dark cabin, which finally formed a vague figure.


    The young man knelt down excitedly, "master, what can I do for you?"


    "Do you know Zhou Bai?"


    The young man said, "it seems to be the first comprehensive class of 503 this year?"


    "He will enter the special training class next. Have you been 999? Don''t break through next, and maintain the peak of level 0. In this way, he will try to challenge you in the examination two months later.


    And I want you to beat him by mistake, so that he has to be dropped out of school and leave the scope of the Taoist school. Do you understand? "


    The young man smiled grimly, "don''t worry, master, I''ll take care of it." With that, he said expectantly, "when can I leave here for the demon transformation ceremony?"


    "Don''t worry. After completing this task, someone will naturally pick you up and take you away."


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    ''is it just one of the plans to take me away? Is the real goal a secret store of materials? "


    In the room, Zhou Bai was lying in bed, still recalling the past of this event. Unlike in the movie, the event comes out at the end.


    In this big event, there are still many things like fog, which makes Zhou Bai unable to see all the truth.


    This time, the Taoist school was seriously damaged, and Du Bing died in order to protect Xia Li.


    Later, Zhou Bai also heard that Yunshi fought with the demons to protect civilians, and finally died at his best.


    There are countless other students... Civilians... Teachers


    And now that there is Xing Jun, will there be anyone else among the teachers and classmates now who is also the running dog of the devil?


    "Demon... Alas, continue to cultivate."


    "I have to be stronger."


    Zhou Bai studied hard until the next morning.


    Then he was called to the office. It was said that he would be awarded the top prize of this year, and there were important arrangements to tell him.


    When I came to the office, I saw Zuo Dao and Qian wangsun waiting there.


    LV Chongyang, sun Yuzhen and even Zhao Shouyi all sat aside.


    Seeing that Zhou Bai came in, Lu Chongyang nodded at him. Zhao Shouyi said directly, "Zhou Bai also came, so I''ll say it directly. From next week, you three will directly enter the special training class to study. Prepare for the exchange game in a year."


    Special training class?


    Hearing this word, Zhou Bai was slightly stunned. He really didn''t know what it was for.


    Lu Chongyang seemed to see his doubts, and took the initiative to explain: "the current situation is difficult. In order to better cultivate talented students, we have selected some people from the students of the whole school to form special classes, with special supplies and points, which can improve our accomplishments faster."


    Hearing this, Zhou Bai understood and nodded his head again and again.


    Another leftist, King Qian and sun naturally have no reason not to agree.


    Zhao Shouyi then said, "after entering the special training class, the three of you can receive an additional 200 points every month. If you make progress, you will rank high in the special training class, and the additional points will be increased."


    As soon as Zhou Bai''s eyes brighten, he has an extra 200 points, so he can eat and drink 400 points every month. Finally, he doesn''t have to eat human food every day.


    Although human food is also extraordinary, it can quickly restore energy and physical strength, but eating it every day will also make you feel sick.


    Zhao Shouyi: "and the points you got in this assessment. I''ll let someone send them to you later. By the way, you don''t know the total score yet. Zhou Bai is the first, Zuo Dao is the second, and Qian wangsun is the fifth."


    Zuo Dao picked up his eyebrows when he heard the speech, turned his head and looked at Zhou Bai aside, and said somewhat unconvinced, "Zhou Bai really beat me in actual combat, but he was the penultimate in the theory exam. Even if his cultivation in the second level was higher than mine, it didn''t make sense. He must be the first?"


    LV Chongyang said, "Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen value has been 287, and the Daohua degree is 5.1%."


    The whole office was instantly quiet. Zuo Dao and Qian wangsun suddenly turned their heads and looked at Zhou Bai, who was a little embarrassed.


    Zhou Bai said shyly, "in fact, the yuan Shen value is not 287..."


    Zuo Dao and Qian wangsun breathed a sigh of relief.


    LV Chongyang and Zhao Shouyi looked over in surprise.


    Zhou Bai: "I thought about it this morning. I still think it''s better to round it up, so I got 290."


    What is it better to round it up and get 290?


    Do you think this is change?


    Hearing this, Qian wangsun felt as if he had been stabbed in the chest. Zuo Dao also took a deep breath, glanced at him and said, "I''m ok."


    Zhao Shou touched his chin and looked at Zhou Bai with a smile: "I know that you have been absent from school for two months, and there are some differences in genius, which is also very normal. Since you have won the first total score in the assessment this time, I can accommodate you.


    You can choose to take special courses, but once you let me know that your grades are declining, you have to go to class for me obediently? Do you know? "


    Zhou Bai nodded quickly. This was an approved skipping class. He felt that his waist was straighter.


    Zhao Shouyi looked at Qian wangsun again: "your broken limb will be reborn. You can rest assured that someone will come over these days."


    When Qian wangsun heard the speech, he trembled with some excitement. Zhou Bai on the side also looked at him unexpectedly, patted Qian wangsun on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "congratulations."


    Zhao Shouyi looked at Zuo Dao, pondered for a moment, and said, "Zuo Dao, I know you need to be strong. But it''s normal for you to practice Taoism, whether fast or slow, strong or weak.


    No one can stand at the peak forever. After entering the special training class, you, as the lowest grade, must be the weakest. I hope you can put your mind right and practice well. "


    The left said stiffly, "I know."


    Then Zhao Shouyi told the three people to go down and get the points and leave.


    With a slight sigh, Lu Chongyang said, "Alas, it''s good or bad for them to enter the special training class so early."


    The best resource is that. In order to allocate reasonably, special courses were born.


    The special training class is to select the best students from Tung Wah Road School and invest the best resources to cultivate them together, hoping that they can become the mainstay of fighting against demons in the future.


    But in previous years, there has never been an example of one-year students joining just two months after school.


    After all, two months into the school, the achievement is limited, which is too far away from the students in previous years.


    If you join it now, you may suffer a blow. Once your confidence is eroded, your heart is unstable, and you doubt yourself, it''s not good.


    Even in history, there are several young talents who have become mediocre because of the defeat.


    So at this moment, just two months of practice, let three people join the special training class, LV Chongyang is still a little worried.


    "They are not children and do not need nannies." Zhao Shouyi shook his head, "the form is getting worse and worse. Can the front-line soldiers alone bear the pressure of the demon layer by layer?"?


    Tianting, the people, the government, the police, and even our side will be under pressure to step up the training of students.


    And if Zhou Bai and the three of them can''t even bear this pressure, their future achievements will not be too high. "


    After finishing the three students, Zhao Shouyi''s eyes again raised a dignified color: "it''s unheard of for the demons to accept human refuge. They have always killed people before.


    But since Xing Jun has successfully rebelled against the devil, how many people in Donghua city are interested in the devil? "


    LV Chongyang: "has the investigation started?"


    "Secretly investigating, this matter must not be done with great fanfare, and the matter of human taking refuge in the devil is top secret, otherwise the people will be in turmoil, and there will be the danger of the death of the family and the city."


    LV Chongyang nodded. He also understood that if this thing was done in a big way, many traitors might be caught. But once the matter of someone taking refuge in the demon was widely exposed, how many people would want to follow suit?


    Not everyone is a man with lofty ideals who is willing to fight to the end. In the past, demons killed people when they saw them, and did not accept surrender at all, which made human beings unite as one.


    Now, once the human rape is exposed, I''m afraid that the human beings who have united against the demons in the past 100 years will no longer be able to work together.


    But how long can you hide it?


    "The mountain rain is coming, and the wind is all over the building."


    ------


    Thank you for the ten thousand rewards of ''and taro'', thank you for the ten thousand rewards of ''saidh'', and thank you very much for your support.


    In the new book period, it depends on whether you eat shit or eat in the future. Forgive me for asking for recommendation tickets, collections, book lists and Amway daily here.

 Chapter 95

    As soon as the three of Zhou Bai on the other side walked out of the teaching building, the left road turned around, looked at Zhou Bai and said, "in the next two months, you practice hard for me, and in two months, I will catch up with you!"


    "Ah?" Zhou Bai said, "are you talking to me, who is the strongest in this year and has a yuan Shen value of more than 290? Sorry, your yuan Shen value is too low, I can''t hear what you said."


    Zuo Dao took a deep breath, turned around and left, "next time I will beat you!"


    Looking at the left path that left after saying that, Zhou Bai said, "I''m kidding. I''m leaving now?"


    "Have dinner together?"


    "How angry!" Zuo Dao''s eyes were burning with fighting spirit, and his mind was full of Zhou Bai: "win! Next time I must win! I will never lose to Zhou Bai three times."


    Looking at the left road, which was muttering while waving his fist, Zhou Bai shook his head: "Alas, I wanted to celebrate that he won the second place and let him treat him to dinner."


    Qian wangsun: "...."


    At the next moment, Zhou Bai''s mind is full of new 2000 points. You need to have a good time.


    At the moment, Qian wangsun also blushed and was about to be reborn. He also won 300 points for the fifth place. He was extremely excited.


    He saw him mobilize the power of the yuan God and pushed Zhou Bai: "go! Eat a big meal. Have a good time today. Come and treat yourself."


    Zhou Bai: "sorry, we are still friends unless you say treat."


    The two men walked into the canteen while chatting. Looking at the delicious foods that they could not eat, Zhou Bai felt that his saliva secretion had intensified.


    Crystal demon benevolence: increases reaction speed, 20 points.


    Red fish thick soup: after taking it for many times, it can enhance the ability to fight fire, and 100 points.


    Pakistan snake bone soup: after eating, it can enhance explosive power and slightly improve endurance. 120 points.


    Steamed chicken: slightly enhance the flexibility and explosiveness of the body. 100 points.


    Zhou Bai went to the canteen aunt and said with a local pride on his face, "give me this, this, this."


    "Yo, boy, are you developed?" The canteen aunt smiled and served.


    Zhou Bai casually said, "Oh, nothing. I just won the first place and beat the second place on the ground. The teacher awarded me 2000 points."


    "It''s the first grade."


    "Genius."


    "I wish my son was as good as you."


    Enjoying the praise of the canteen aunts, Zhou Bai smiled happily, brushed 340 points in one breath, and asked for three bowls of human food.


    Zhou Bai sat down with vegetables, drank a mouthful of Ba snake bone soup first, and drank a mouthful of thick soup. It was really meat fragrance overflowing, and his teeth and cheeks were fragrant. A warmth sagged from his mouth to his abdomen, and then rushed towards his limbs and bones, slowly enhancing his explosive power and endurance.


    "Comfortable!"


    Zhou Bai smiled happily and put a breath of steamed chicken into his mouth.


    I don''t know what kind of beast it is made of. Zhou Bai bit it down and felt that the chicken was like bouncing on the tip of his tongue. A stream of delicious juice exploded from the chicken, with a faint fragrance, instantly filling Zhou Bai''s mouth.


    "This is too delicious!"


    No matter who eats rice for nearly two months and then eats big fish and meat, it will feel delicious. Besides, the canteen of Donghua road school has made great efforts to cook these extraordinary things.


    Besides, when eating, you can feel your body becoming stronger imperceptibly. This taste is even more intoxicating.


    Just for this meal, Zhou Bai felt that his physical strength seemed to have increased by another tenth.


    "If only I could eat like this every day?"


    "Unfortunately, materials are limited. If you want to eat more, you still need to get more points." Zhou Bai said in his heart: ''can the ranking in this special training class improve the extra points every month? Then we need to find a way to get more. "


    Opposite Zhou Bai, who ate and drank a lot, Qian wangsun only ordered a 20 point crystal magic kernel, which was also delicious.


    But looking at the way Zhou Baihu ate Hesse in front of him, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and felt that his crystal demon kernel had no taste.


    However, recalling the poor days in the past two months, Qian wangsun was still not willing to spend too many points.


    Having a satisfied meal and saying goodbye to Qian wangsun, Zhou Bai packed the rest of Ba snake bone soup and a bowl of rice, and walked towards the direction of the bedroom. He prepared it for Aisha. He remembered that the other party had been thinking about Ba snake bone soup for nearly two months.


    Back in the bedroom, as soon as Aisha smelled the smell of bone soup, she rushed up impatiently and turned around Zhou Bai.


    Zhou Bai looked at Aisha in front of her, touched each other''s head, and put the bone soup in front of her.


    Looking at the other party''s happy appearance, Zhou Bai said to himself, "Aisha seems to be getting stronger and stronger recently. She feels that her strength is almost catching up with me. Unfortunately, dogs can''t be put in school to bite people, but it should also be used to fight in the wild?"


    Although he is still in school, Zhou Bai is more and more alert to the dangers of the world after the demon incident.


    And even if I am in school now, I will definitely go to the front to fight against the demons after graduating from the Taoist school five years later.


    "When will you take Aisha to the practice room to see how her actual combat effect is?"


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai thought of Dr. Zhuang again: "there is the coordinate left by the doctor. I don''t know where it is. When I am stronger, I must go and have a look."


    Next, Zhou Bai came to the desk and sat down, and began to make up lessons for himself. Although he won the first place in the comprehensive total score this time, he lost a big loss in the written examination and knew that he really needed to make up lessons.


    Especially when he entered the special training class next, he gathered the elite students of the whole Donghua Dao school. He should try his best to catch up. He can''t pull down too much in theory, which is detrimental to his future practice.


    ''I want to be stronger.''


    At the thought of this demon incident, the terrifying demon that covered the field, and Xing Jun who was reincarnated as a demon, Zhou Bai became more and more urgent for the growth of power.


    And then join the special training class. If you want to gain a foothold in this class, you need strong strength, even to allocate more points every month.


    But even if he has the blessing of the cultivation auxiliary system, cultivation is still a water mill, which cannot be achieved overnight.


    Just as Zhou Bai looked at the textbook, some thoughts couldn''t help but arise in his mind.


    "Is there any way to increase the laziness value. If I can increase my laziness every day, I will naturally improve my cultivation faster. "


    Zhou Bai''s eyes unconsciously swept to the broom and mop on the side.


    Before, when a cat cleaned for him, he could get laziness every day, but now he and Christina have to practice, but the cat refused to clean.


    "Can I find someone to clean it for me every day and brush a wave of laziness?"


    Zhou Bai took this matter to heart and decided to find someone to help him clean it when he had time.


    On the other hand, Christina also got out of the sea of knowledge, and Yuan Shenli turned over the book on the side and updated her theoretical knowledge. Since he got 720 points in the written examination, the cat knew his shame and became brave. He began to learn some theories in textbooks and update his original monastic knowledge.


    Just then, there was a knock on the door, and Zhou Bai said curiously, "who?"


    Jing Xiu''s voice rang out, "brother Zhou, it''s me."


    Christina frowned: "in the middle of the night, alone men and women, it must be bad for this woman to come to you. Zhou Bai, you hurry to tell her to go..."¡ª¡ª


    Daily recommendation

 Chapter 96

    Press Christina down on the table, and Zhou Bai said, "always let others finish talking. Act ordinary for a while, and everyone knows that I have a cat."


    Although Zhou Bai often brings Christina into the sea when he goes out with her, he never hides Christina''s trace in the room, but he just says that he likes to keep a cat.


    As long as he and Christina are connected with each other, they can communicate with each other in consciousness, just as Christina knew the sea in her mind.


    Christina: cut She lay on the table and squinted in the direction of the door.


    Zhou Bai controlled the power of Yuan Shen to open the door, but also to protect himself.


    After all, not long after the demon incident, Zhou Bai still maintained a strong vigilance.


    Especially this time Xia Li was attacked secretly and almost died, which made Zhou Bai want to cultivate his vigilance and don''t relax his vigilance easily.


    With the power of the original God, Zhou Bai saw Jing Xiu outside the door and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Jing Xiu looked at Zhou Bai and said, "brother Zhou, I have some cultivation problems I want to ask you." This is Jing Xiu who felt her weakness in the challenge arena and the demon incident, and wanted to learn from Zhou Bai, the strongest in the same session.


    Zhou Bai was stunned and said in righteous words, "the matter of cultivating Taoism depends on yourself. How can you fake others? Life is like riding a bicycle. If you want to balance, you have to step forward by yourself."


    Jingxiu: "ah? Can I ask you how you practice at ordinary times?"


    Zhou Bai: "I just spend other people''s class time on cultivation."


    Jing Xiu felt that she had nothing to gain and left disappointed.


    For the next week, Zhou Bai practiced hard every day. During the day, resist the urge to sleep, and at night, resist the urge to sleep to study, and the laziness value also rises day by day.


    The 2000 points awarded and the 200 basic points issued this month, plus the additional points of the 200 special courses, were also frantically spent by Zhou Bai, leaving only more than 500 points.


    But with so many points, Zhou Bai bought all the extraordinary food to increase his body. The whole body is imperceptibly enhanced, full of Qi and blood, greatly increased his physique, and accumulated a large amount of extraordinary substances in his body, which are slowly digested every day.


    He is increasing his physical strength and enriching his flesh and bones almost all the time.


    Now Zhou Bai feels that his physical strength has increased by at least 50% compared with a week ago, and he gradually feels like a copper skin and iron bone. Even when standing, he can resist ordinary people''s knives, guns and sticks.


    The night before going to the special training class to study, Zhou Bai lay in bed and looked at the interface of the auxiliary practice system.


    Dow degree: 5.1%


    Yuan Shen value: 290


    Divine map: Nine disasters of heaven and man


    Laziness: 4730


    "Tomorrow, I will start to study in special courses. It''s time to increase my accomplishments." Zhou Bai thought, "the first day of the special training class is always going to go there. We should always find out how it works, what ranking it has, and how to improve the extra points every month."


    "During this period of time, I have quietly accumulated laziness value and studied theory in order to lay a good foundation. Now laziness value is enough, but I''d better click God map first.


    When my spiritual cultivation on level 0 is complete, my physique and spirit are stronger, and my cultivation theory is also improved, it is time to make a new round of breakthroughs in Taoism. "


    "As for the yuan Shen value, after repairing the God map on level 0, the rest of the laziness can be used to improve the yuan Shen value, and there is no need to worry about the slow improvement."


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai looked at the eighth star.


    Xumi Nei: strengthen the internal organs and brain to resist blows and shocks.


    Cultivation method: (directly passed by Zhou BAI)


    Laziness (0/4500)


    Bite a towel.


    In an instant, he threw 4500 points of laziness into it, and the eighth star was bright. Zhou Bai felt waves of agitation from his internal organs, as if they were torn apart.


    After more than half an hour of foot pain this time, he recovered.


    Zhou Bai immediately felt his whole body refreshed and refreshed.


    After all, the internal organs contain the circulation of the whole body, which is one of the most important components of the human body. Now the anti Strike ability has been enhanced, in fact, the original organs have been enhanced as a whole, and the abilities of digestion, blood circulation, respiration, detoxification... And so on have been enhanced to a certain extent.


    Although the combat effectiveness has not been greatly improved, its vitality has become more vigorous.


    In particular, this promotion is not one-time. With the flow of time, Zhou Bai''s body will be imperceptibly enhanced with stronger visceral function.


    "I''m stronger and more fleshy."


    "Now I feel that I can be beaten by ten leftists when I lie down, and I won''t get hurt."


    Zhou Bai nodded with satisfaction and looked at the last star point on the 0th floor, the ninth star point.


    But when I saw that the name of the star was "lazy disaster", my eyes lit up immediately.


    Lazy disaster: lie down as one, and do nothing to cure it.


    1. Crouching on the ground has the same effect as wading on the ground. 2. You can manipulate the body by others to increase laziness.


    Cultivation method: (directly passed by Zhou BAI)


    Laziness (0/5000)


    "Lying down and lying down together is good." Zhou Bai''s eyes brightened when he saw this. Although his defense increased sharply after he lay down now, the restrictions on his movements were too great to give full play to his combat effectiveness.


    If lying and lying in one, he can do more operations. All kinds of rolling and crawling can maintain the state of maximum defense.


    But when he saw that others could control the body behind him, he was a little stunned.


    "Why should I let others manipulate my flesh? Isn''t it cheaper for others? Even if it can increase laziness..."


    Zhou Bai frowned. Some didn''t know whether this ability was good or bad, so they had to put it aside and wait for the experiment after adding this star point.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Zhou Bai came to an empty hall, he saw more than a dozen men and women gathered here long ago, standing together in twos and threes. Seeing Zhou Bai suddenly appeared, they all turned their heads and looked at him with scanning eyes.


    "New people?" A shaved young man looked at Zhou Bai: "are you the lying demon Zhou Bai?"


    "Ah?" Zhou Bai''s head was blank: "who is lying demon? When did I have such a nickname?"


    "Don''t you know? It''s said that you lie down and beat the whole 503 sessions. Now you''re called lying demon outside." The cuntou youth came up with a smile and stretched out his hand towards Zhou Bai.


    Zhou Bai''s face was gloomy: "what a broken nickname."


    The two shook hands, and then said, "my name is Jiang ran, born in two years, and I came a year earlier than you."


    Zhou Bai left the nickname behind temporarily and asked the other party about the special training class.


    After talking for a while, Zuo Dao and Qian wangsun also arrived. It''s just that today''s Qian wangsun didn''t sit in a wheelchair, but had grown hands and feet. The whole person couldn''t see the gloom before, with a cheerful face and extreme confidence.

 Chapter 97

    Zhou Bai went up to say hello to Qian wangsun.


    But before saying a few words, a terrible pressure came from the direction of the gate, and the air in the whole hall seemed to instantly become substantial. The heavy pressure on the people made people feel as if gravity had increased.


    A white haired old man came in step by step, his eyes swept through the people''s bodies like sword light, and finally looked at Zhou Bai, Zuo Dao, and Qian wangsun.


    The old man''s hair was combed meticulously, his waist was straight, and his clothes seemed to have ironing marks. He looked flat and cold and serious.


    The old man said coldly, "are you three new? I''m the person in charge of the special training class. My name is win destroy. You can call me win teacher. I''m a person who treats everything as a result and likes to go straight. You don''t have to play with me. Coming here, becoming stronger is your only goal. You don''t have to care about anything except practicing hard."


    Old man: "I used to fight in the front line, but later I was injured, and my accomplishments can''t be improved. So I''m here to teach you. After all, with my accomplishments, I don''t need to continue to practice. There aren''t many people who have spare time to teach full-time."


    At the same time, the old man''s divine power seemed to constantly sweep the bodies of the three people, as if examining something.


    In fact, he is the cultivator of ''his mind'' on the sixth level of the bow map route.


    Among the nine routes, the bow map is the one that is best at insight, observation and investigation, and the other mind map on the sixth level is the best in this way.


    The won and destroyed yuan Shen force sweeps others, and then you can roughly feel the other party''s mood at the moment.


    At the moment, he was feeling the feelings of Zhou Bai and the three people.


    "Zuo Dao is expecting, serious, Qian wangsun is a little excited, but also expecting, Zhou Bai is..." the old man was slightly stunned: "no mood fluctuations? Unexpectedly, there is such a calming skill. This boy''s spiritual cultivation is good. "


    At this moment, Zhou Bai thought to himself, "when will class end... Alas, I''m used to sleeping at this point, and I feel a little sleepy.". Fortunately, you don''t have to come tomorrow. "


    The old man continued, "the special training class is to gather the best talents of the whole Donghua Taoist school, practice together, compete together, exchange with each other, and learn from each other."


    "You and others are not only classmates, but also rivals. Because only the strongest can get the best training and resources. Only the extremely strong trained in this way can fight against demons and protect mankind."


    "The courses of the special training class are different from those in other places. The whole building belongs to our special training class. There are their own lounge, practice room, quiet room, and basically all of them. You can complete all your training here. Even if you live here all the time, it''s no problem."


    "I will tailor the most suitable training courses for you according to your talent and personality. I live here. You can also come to me at any time. If I don''t understand, I will ask other teachers to teach you."


    "When you come to the special training class, you don''t have to take part in the assessment of ordinary grades. Here, every two months, there will be our own internal actual assessment. The actual assessment only depends on the actual results, which determine your ranking."


    With that, win or destroy pointed to the stone tablet not far away and said, "that''s the current ranking. According to the different rankings, you will get different extra points every month in the future.


    After 20, you can get an additional 200 points per month.


    Those in the top 20 will get 100 extra points every month as they move forward.


    If you want any ranking, challenge the other party in the actual combat assessment. "


    Zhou Bai, Qian wangsun and Zuo Dao heard the reward of this ranking for the first time, and their eyes lit up instantly.


    Zhou Bai turned around and saw a five meter high stone tablet with more than 20 names engraved from the top to the bottom, including the names of the three of them.


    21 zhoubai No.0


    No. 0, left road 22


    23 King Qian and sun Di 0


    Obviously, at the moment, they are ranked in the last three.


    The old man snorted coldly, "as for the progress of everyone''s cultivation, I have to master it every day. If there is no progress for half a year in a row, it means you can''t do it. I will kick you out and save a waste of resources."


    With that, teacher Ying directly pointed to the cuntou youth on the side and said, "Jiang ran, try these three rookies."


    "Zhou Bai, Zuo Dao, Qian wangsun, you three fight with him together. I want to check your cultivation and style and make a future cultivation plan for you."


    "Of course, if you can''t beat him three times and one time, you don''t have to come tomorrow."


    Zhou Bai: ''Jiang ran? This is a sophomore who just talked to me. "


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Bai immediately looked at the direction of the stone tablet. He was looking for the other party''s name.


    19 Meng Hao No. 0


    20 Jiang Ran''s level 0


    Zhou Bai: "level 0? Is it the same level as us? It''s also the 20th. That''s the weakest person in the special training class except us."


    Cuntou Jiang ran touched his head and stood up a little embarrassed: "teacher, I''ve been practicing more than others for a year, isn''t it good to bully them?"


    Win or destroy: "how can there be so much talk? In addition to you, Meng Hao''s level 0 in our class is now in seclusion and trying to break through to level 1. Isn''t it you? Am I going?"


    Jiang ran reluctantly walked up. His level 0 divine map had already been successfully cultivated, and Yuan divine power had also reached 999 points. However, it has been stuck in Daohua degree and has been unable to break through the 10% barrier for a long time.


    With the beginning of the battle, Jiang Ran''s body suddenly erupted in bursts of evil spirit. Since the fight began, everyone in the special training class was taken seriously.


    The three of Zhou Bai also felt the seriousness of each other, and their expression gradually became serious.


    Five seconds later, Qian wangsun was slapped by a palm across the air and flew to the wall. He slowly fell to the ground. His limbs were numb and he couldn''t climb up.


    Winzao Leng snorted, "the yuan Shen force is too weak, the foundation is too poor, and it is vulnerable."


    After 10 seconds, Zuo Dao was pressed on the ground by the power of the yuan God, and the whole person was like an insect frozen in amber, unable to move.


    Win and destroy shook their heads. "They will only rely on magic weapons. Their foundation is unstable and their tactics are single."


    Fifteen seconds later, the students watching Zhou Bai rushed left and right, constantly avoiding the frontal collision with Jiang ran, and all shook their heads.


    "The power of the yuan God is too poor."


    "After all, I''ve only been in school for two months. How can I win? This is the downfall."


    "Come, Jiang Ran is serious, and it''s over."


    The surging power of Yuan Shen broke out from Jiang Ran''s body, punched out, and hit Zhou Bai around in the air, completely covering Zhou Bai''s dodging position.


    Yuan Shen force collided across the air, but Zhou Bai''s 290 point yuan Shen force still couldn''t stop the other party''s 999 yuan Shen force after all. He was slammed on his body with a bang, and the whole person rolled and flew out.


    "It''s over."


    Just when they thought so, they saw that Zhou Bai, who was lying on the ground, moved slightly, and the next moment his body remained lying horizontally, propped himself up like an iron bridge, and then danced quickly towards Jiang ran.

 Chapter 98

    "Young life! Zhou Bai is distorted!" A girl screamed and was about to launch the power of the yuan Shen to attack Zhou Bai, but she was blocked by win Rui. She blew her beard and said, "look clearly! It''s just ugly, not distorted."


    On the other side, lying crawling, Zhou Bai twisted his neck, showed a strange smile, and looked at Jiang Ran''s direction, and the strange action made Jiang Ran''s heart slightly hairy.


    Boom!


    Zhou Bai flew out again with his fists, but Jiang Ran''s face suddenly changed. It was OK for him to bang the power of Yuan Shen on the other party before. Just now he hit the other party''s fist directly with his fist mixed with the power of Yuan Shen, and immediately felt that his fist seemed to hit a mountain.


    "This guy is so hard!"


    Although Zhou Bai was blasted away, Jiang ran was also shocked by the huge anti shock force, and his blood churned, and his fists were sore, looking at Zhou Bai''s direction in some surprise.


    Zhou Bai on the other side was not as powerful as the other side, and lay motionless on the ground after being blasted out for more than ten meters.


    Jiang ran breathed a sigh of relief: "I should lie down now. After all, my yuan Shen value is much higher than him."


    Lying on the ground, Zhou Bai said in his heart, "his power of Yuan Shen is probably more than three times that of me. It''s really difficult to deal with. But it''s not easy for him to win me."


    Christina reminded: "this guy''s physical body is not strong, it should not be the route of cultivating the physical body, you can try to waste with him."


    Lying motionless on the ground, Zhou Bai''s physical strength, energy and injury were rapidly recovering. His body, which had been numbed by 999 yuan divine power, completely recovered in a second or two.


    So in the surprised eyes of Jiang ran and others, Zhou Bai''s body bounced, jumped up again from the ground, and his feet and hands quickly slid towards Jiang ran.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    He saw that their fists and the power of the yuan God collided again and again. Jiang ran did not retreat, and his eyes seemed to be angry, punching Zhou Bai one after another.


    "I don''t believe you can keep going."


    Zhou Bai was hit and flew out again and again, but every time he fell to the ground for a second or two, he would bounce up again.


    "Bai''s flesh is so strong this week."


    "This physical strength has reached the limit of level 0, hasn''t it? Can you fight with Jiang ran for so long?"


    "Get up again! Is he not afraid of pain? He has strong willpower."


    Another girl shouted, "this is not the key to the problem at all! Don''t you think his movements are abnormal? I can''t look directly at this person!"


    A boy said, "so strong! But so disgusting! This feeling is really wonderful."


    Another boy suddenly said, "it''s still not good. The power of the yuan God is too poor. He should lose."


    All the people around, including Qian wangsun and Zuo Dao, saw Zhou Bai get up again and again, and gradually showed expressions of appreciation, surprise, admiration and disgust. They felt that Zhou Bai''s spirit was strong.


    Bang!


    It was another fistfight, and Jiang Ran''s face suddenly changed. He even felt that his hand bone was broken with a click.


    After all, he hit Zhou Bai''s lying body again and again, which was equivalent to hitting a refined steel with all kinds of refining. Although he could hit Zhou Bai, he had to constantly bear the same reaction force.


    However, no one found this minor injury at the scene except himself.


    When he felt the fracture of his hand bone, Jiang Ran''s momentum changed instantly, and a trace of evil spirit flashed in his eyes. He saw that he pinched the formula with his hand. Obviously, he didn''t intend to fight with Zhou Bai, but to do his best to launch Taoism.


    Seeing Jiang Ran''s action, win and destroy stared at the other party: "OK, the yuan Shen value is so high that you can''t win. Do you still want to use the skill of Shentu? Do you want to cripple him?"


    Jiang ran heard the words, and then stopped to launch the Taoist art. The evil spirit on his face retreated a little bit, but said, "you want us to fight with all our strength, even if we kill and maim." Just put behind the right hand slightly trembling, swollen and painful.


    Win or lose: "that''s in the challenge arena. Who wants you to fight with your younger brother at ordinary times?"


    Jiang ran smiled sheepishly and said to Zhou Bai, who was lying on the ground, "Zhou Bai, you hear me. You''d better not come to me for your examination after two months, or you''ll be hurt by me."


    Zhou Bai snorted, "it won''t take two months, at most one month, it''s my turn to press you." In his heart, he said, "it''s still too low in attack power. It takes too much time to kill your opponent, and it''s too ugly."


    Jiang ran smiled carelessly, as if he hadn''t put Zhou Bai''s words into his heart, and casually said, "then I''ll challenge me after waiting for you for two months."


    Win Zao looked at Zhou Bai with appreciation: "you are strong. You have strong willpower. You should stand up again and again. Is your body OK?"


    Zhou Bai was slightly stunned. Suddenly, he remembered that his defense was too high. He quickly covered his chest and said, "chest hurts."


    "Strong willpower is a good thing, but don''t force it." Ying Zao looked at Zhou Bai, nodded, shook his head again, and said in disappointment, "the great dream arhat Sutra is in a mess. Just looking at your action, I thought you were distorted. Just lying down, won''t you stand up and hide? You don''t need the sword Qi, and you''re still repairing the sword map?"


    There were people around laughing. In fact, Zhou Bai''s lying on the ground strategy was indeed beyond their expectation, both in action and anti Strike ability.


    "Is this the lying demon of 503?"


    "Sure enough, it''s lying down and fighting."


    "Look at his ghost animal, I really want to cut him."


    After criticizing the three people, win and destroy then said, "Jiang ran used the power of the original God, and even a magic and a martial arts are useless, so he punished you. You know how poor you are? Next, practice hard for me. As long as you can''t practice to death, practice to death."


    Hearing these words, the three people breathed a sigh of relief. They were really afraid that the other party would directly kick themselves out of the special training class.


    In fact, winning or losing can''t really kick the three people on the first day. All they do is to suppress and hone. After all, genius has pride, and it is inevitable to be a little proud and inflated to dominate the whole grade of Donghua road school.


    What we need to do to win or lose is to break their pride first and make a good stand, so that the next teaching work can be better carried out.


    In particular, Zhou Bai, this is his focus.


    I''ve heard of the ''deeds'' of this week. The other side was praised by some teachers as a problem student in Donghua road school for ten years.


    Win and destroy looked at the faces of the three people, and Yuan Shenli swept them again.


    Zuo Dao appeared ashamed and angry, and Qian wangsun was not calm. Win or destroy could feel his loss and unwillingness.


    Such a mood is better to start teaching next.


    Then there was Zhou Bai, who laughed. "Don''t be convinced? It''s good if you''re not convinced, that is, you''re not convinced. Who said that the first comers must be better than the backward ones. If you want to win, you''ll practice hard for me in the next two months."¡ª¡ª


    Daily recommendation

 Chapter 99

    Zhou Bai looked at the stone tablet and planned to see who was the strongest in the special training class.


    1. If dreams exist, the third realm


    2 Jiang Weishan''s second boundary


    3 Xu Qichang''s second realm


    Zhou Bai: "is there a third realm that is the most powerful?"


    On the other side, win Zao shouted around, "well, the excitement is over. Haven''t you finished today''s course? Go to practice. Zhou Bai, you three stay."


    In an instant, the students around scattered in a crowd, and they all lost no time to practice.


    Yingzao looked at Zhou Bai and the three people, especially Zhou Bai, who was regarded as a problem student by him, and urged, "Zhou Bai, I know you are rebellious, and Zhao Shouyi even said that you are allowed to skip classes. But when you come to my special training class, you can''t act recklessly."


    Zhou Bai was surprised in his heart: ''ah? Didn''t it say that it''s legal to skip classes? "


    Deliberately took the words to point Zhou Bai, won and destroyed yuan''s divine power, and felt Zhou Bai''s emotional ups and downs, so he smiled: "you go back to self-study in advance today, and tomorrow I will write you the next training plan, and pay attention to your own training."


    "Zhou Bai, your partial subject is too serious and your foundation is poor. If you want to catch up with others, you have to work harder and have a good class."


    After Zuo Dao and Qian wangsun left, they couldn''t wait to go to self-study. They both wanted to hurry up and catch up with others at work. Obviously, the special training class did not mention the material support, at least in terms of attitude, which completely stimulated them and made them more enterprising.


    On the way home, Zhou Bai kept thinking about the new source of laziness: "trouble, teacher Ying seems to want to urge me to practice. What should I do?"


    After returning to the bedroom, Zhou Bai made up his sleep. In the afternoon, there was a knock on the door. It was Jingxiu.


    Jingxiu: "brother Zhou, I thought, can I practice with brother Zhou after class every day?"


    Zhou Bai opened his mouth and wanted to dismiss the other party casually. He really had nothing to teach, but suddenly his eyes turned and he had a new idea.


    ''isn''t it? Can Jing Xiu help me clean it? "


    Zhou Bai clearly remembers that if a cat cleans the room and does housework for him, it also has a laziness value of one or two hundred every day. If you convert it into Yuanshen value, you will increase the Yuanshen value by 1 or 2 points every day, and a month will increase the Yuanshen value by 30 to 60 points.


    This is not a small income, especially for Zhou Bai, who is eager to improve his cultivation.


    Now I can''t stop this wave of laziness. I feel like someone cut the leek at the door of my house. Zhou Bai is heartbroken.


    But he was a little embarrassed to let Jing Xiu do housework for him. After all, it was suspected of delaying others'' practice.


    So Zhou Bai asked Jing Xiu to come in first, and then hugged the white cat in his arms. He wanted to talk about this idea with Christina and discuss it.


    As soon as silly cat heard it, her eyes lit up, looked at the direction of Jing Xiu and said, "OK, let this woman come to our house to clean and do housework. It''s best to give Aisha a bath again, she''s getting greasy."


    Zhou Bai: "isn''t that bad?"


    "What''s not so good? Doesn''t she want to practice with you? I''ve combed my knowledge points and updated my theoretical framework these days. Now my level is much higher than her. If you give her a tip, she''ll die."


    "Moreover, free help is not a long-term plan. The so-called brothers should clear accounts. It''s OK to help for free several times every day. It''s a burden for us and her for a long time. Maybe it''s easy to have a gap between us and even get bored with each other."


    "It''s not fair for her to exchange labor for my advice. It''s a win-win situation."


    After hearing what Christina said, Zhou Bai thought it was reasonable. Usually, the teachers in the Taoist school are very busy. After all, the teachers should also seize the time to practice.


    So after class, students basically have no chance to ask the teacher for advice. Unlike special training classes, they don''t need to practice to win or lose. They can guide them for almost 24 hours.


    And Christina''s level Zhou Bai still knows a little, and she doesn''t know what she used to be, but her cultivation must be not weak. With the enhancement of her strength, she is still waking up her past memory.


    As long as the theoretical framework is updated and the new monastic theory is mastered, it must be more than enough to point out the friars of level 0 such as Jing Xiu and Zhou Bai.


    Zhou Bai: "yes, Tina, what you said is reasonable."


    Zhou Bai smiled and touched the cat''s head, and the other party immediately showed his eyes of enjoyment. It was two months that he had been robbed every day, and Zhou Bai had unconsciously been convinced.


    Next, Zhou Bai took the initiative to ask, "well, Jingxiu, if you want to practice with me, I can really point you out, but this kind of thing is useless without reward. If you are pointed out in plain terms, it is not a long-term plan, which is detrimental to our friendship."


    "This is natural." Jing Xiu hurriedly said, "as long as brother Zhou is willing to let me follow you to practice Buddhism, I can pack a bowl of rice every day."


    Hearing this, Zhou Bai''s eyes lit up in an instant. Looking at Jing Xiu in front of him was like looking at a meal card. He had been poor and afraid for two months.


    But think about your full purse at the moment, the lazy income after letting Jing Xiu work for her, and the more points that special courses may get in the future.


    Zhou Bai immediately shook his head and said, "don''t use these. I study hard and practice hard every day and night, but I don''t have time to take care of my room. Just help me clean it every day."


    Jing Xiu was slightly stunned: "is that it?"


    "That''s it."


    Hearing that Zhou Bai only wanted to do such a thing by himself, Jingxiu naturally hit it off, and both sides felt that they had made money.


    So every night for more than a week, he began to follow Zhou Bai to practice together, and Zhou Bai gained more laziness every day by one or two hundred. Plus the laziness value generated by skipping classes and sleeping, at the end of the day, more than 800 laziness values are available at more times, and more than 600 laziness values are available at less times.


    Christina lay beside Zhou Bai, mobilized the power of the yuan Shen, turned the pages and read the Scriptures.


    Zhou Bai also mobilized the power of Yuan Shen and looked at another Taoist Scripture.


    One person and one cat read books together, but the cat''s reading is a little more sophisticated, and Zhou Bai''s reading is very basic.


    But in the eyes of outsiders, such as Jing Xiu, Zhou Bai read two Taoist scriptures at the same time.


    Jingxiu: "brother Zhou is really gifted. He can read two books at the same time."


    One day later, Jing Xiu said curiously, "brother Zhou, how many points do you learn every night?"


    Zhou Bai: "it''s dawn."


    Jingxiu said with admiration, "brother Zhou, you''re working hard."


    Zhou Bai stared at a pair of bloodshot eyes and said, "remember, on the road of cultivation, if you don''t advance, you will retreat. There must be no slightest slackness."


    On the third day, Jing Xiu looked at Zhou Bai with some heavy dark circles under her eyes and couldn''t help asking, "brother Zhou, you still study all night at night. Is that used to sleep during the day?"


    "Sleep?!" Zhou Bai frowned: "how can genius sleep? I can''t sleep every day when I think of the great disease of demons outside. But relying on the Heart Sutra of Damen arhat and human food every day is enough to recover my energy."


    Jing Xiu looked at Zhou Bai admiringly: "brother Zhou, I will also practice the great dream arhat Sutra from today on. I can''t waste time sleeping."


    Christina couldn''t help but say, "are you pretending to be a genius again?"


    "What is pretending? I have an auxiliary cultivation system in hand. I''m not a genius yet. Who is a genius?" Zhou Bai said, "and this is called creating human design, which I have always insisted on..."


    "And I recently read history books and found that because of all kinds of love between immortals and mortals since ancient times, human beings are mixed with some fairy blood, but they don''t wake up at ordinary times.


    People who awaken the blood of immortals will have various special talents, but they can''t detect what blood it is. There are such people in our special training class.


    I think I can also pretend to be this fairy blood. "


    "As long as they get used to this setting, no matter how amazing the progress rate of my cultivation in the future, they will gradually get used to it."

 Chapter 100

    The next morning, when Zhou Bai was going to lie down and sleep, there was a knock on the door.


    Zhou Bai''s body shook violently, "here it is again?"


    The sound of win and destroy rang out of the door: "Zhou Bai, I know you sleep in your room every day. Open the door and let''s talk about it. There''s nothing you can''t talk about..."


    "Shit!" Zhou Bai rolled his eyes.


    Since he didn''t go to the special training class the next day, win Rui knocked on Zhou Bai''s door every day and stood outside to chat with Zhou Bai. Even if Zhou Bai didn''t answer, it was useless. The old man could talk to himself for a day and kept persuading Zhou Bai to have a good class, take the right path and don''t hurt the teacher''s heart.


    Win or lose: "Zhou Bai, I have prepared 12 hours of enrichment courses for you every day, and I have invited an additional teacher of sword map route to guide you to practice sword Qi. There is also a teacher of sword map route to guide you to practice the martial arts of the great dream arhat Heart Sutra. As long as you practice according to my plan, you can reach the peak of level 0 within half a year, and try to impact level 1."


    "Ah!!!" Hearing Yingrui''s painstaking persuasion, Zhou Bai covered his head in a breakdown. He hadn''t slept well for several days.


    It''s no use even plugging your ears. Winning or losing is talking to him with Yuan''s divine power, which can''t be stopped.


    "Obviously, he looks like an old man with iron blood. How can he be so wordy?!"


    Zhou Bai opened his eyes, which were full of blood. He really didn''t cheat Jingxiu yesterday. He really didn''t sleep these days. He just stared at the ceiling with wide eyes, but he couldn''t do anything else, because there was no laziness value.


    Only after the other party left, could he seize the time to lie down for a while.


    It was not until school was almost over that Ying Sui sighed, "Alas, it''s late for Zhou Bai. I''ll tell you a few more words..."


    "Stop talking!" Zhou Bai shouted helplessly, "I''m going to class. Can''t I go to class?"


    Win Rui showed a happy smile and felt that his efforts had finally paid off: "it''s best for you to come to class. I''ll wait for you in the building of the special training class tomorrow."


    After sending away the win and destroy, Zhou Bai looked at his auxiliary system panel with bloodshot eyes.


    Dow degree: 5.1%


    Yuan Shen value: 290


    Divine map: Nine disasters of heaven and man


    Laziness: 5010


    "Finally, it''s worth 5000 laziness!"


    Zhou Bai looked at the next star, and an idea vaguely formed in his mind: ''I can''t go on like this. I''ll die of overwork if I''m nagged like this.''


    He quickly added 5000 points to be lazy. This time, his body didn''t have any serious reaction, but he felt that his mind was a little more agile, and his reaction seemed to be faster.


    Since then, the cultivation of the nine star points on the 0th floor has been completed, but the next circle of the divine map on the Taiyi Roulette is dim, and the star points cannot be seen. Zhou Bai guessed that he would have to break through this level to know the next level.


    At this time, a line of information was uploaded from Shentu, letting Zhou Bai know the next level of information.


    "The next level of poverty map will be generated when the strength breaks through to the first level. At that time, it will cost 10000 laziness."


    "How dare you consume so much laziness value? And first laziness, then poverty? This will not be ugly next?" Zhou Bai touched his face and said in panic, "then I''ve never been on the road in my life and it''s difficult to climb the top?"


    "What about Donghua city?"


    "What about human beings?"


    It''s no use worrying for a while. Zhou Bai decided to practice first.


    So after adding the last star point, he first tried the effect of lying on his stomach, and sure enough, he obtained the same defense as when lying down, so that Zhou Bai could fight with more postures, such as tumbling and new martial arts.


    "Haha, now I can fight on my stomach and practice my toad skill besides lying down." Thinking of this, Zhou Bai quickly pulled out a martial arts secret book "toad fishing strength" on the side.


    Although the name of martial arts is called "toad fishing strength", Zhou Bai thought it was more exciting to call it toad skill.


    This is what he borrowed from the library after he knew the content of his ninth star.


    It was because of the previous battle with Jiang ran that Zhou Bai strongly felt that his attack power was insufficient, so he especially found a powerful martial art.


    "This toad fishing power has a long time to store power, but it has strong explosive power. It is a Kung Fu that stimulates the whole body, the viscera and even the blood to explode together. Hey, the ninth star point with toad skill just makes up for my lack of explosive power."


    After trying the ability of lying down, Zhou Bai plans to test the next function, letting others operate the body.


    "Tina, try to operate my body."


    "Ah?"


    According to the description on the star dot, Zhou Bai sent out his own yuan Shen force and the yuan Shen force of the other party, which were intertwined. Then he shook slightly, and operated in the description of lazy disaster according to Zhou Bai''s wishes.


    Zhou Bai''s eyes were dark, and the next moment he felt that he had come to a dark space. Then he looked at the huge disc under his feet and was surprised: "I entered my own sea of knowledge?"


    When he tried to perceive the outside world, he ''saw'' that he was still standing in the bedroom, running, jumping, pinching his fist, and his face showed excitement.


    "Tina, are you manipulating my body?"


    Christina said excitedly, "Hahahahahaha, I''m back!" But the next moment, screams sounded: "such a big lump in the crotch is disgusting!"


    Zhou Bai hurriedly changed Christina back, and said righteously, "let you control my body, not play with my body."


    Christina: who wants to play? It''s so dirty. Men''s bodies are so dirty


    "Do you want to try again?"


    Tina still couldn''t resist the temptation of using human body, and changed back with Zhou Bai, manipulating Zhou Bai''s body to walk around the ground.


    With Tina controlling Zhou Bai''s body, Zhou Bai''s consciousness stayed in the sea of knowledge to rest, and he found that the laziness value actually rose.


    Laziness value +1


    Laziness value +1


    Zhou Bai sighed, "hang up at any time. Is this the highest level of laziness?"


    After sighing, Zhou Bai said to Tina, "Tina, from tomorrow on, come and help me with my class. It happens that you are a sword map."


    "Ah?" Christina heard the speech, thought about it and immediately nodded and said, "OK! I''ve long wanted to go to class, and I feel that the progress of self-study is still a little slow..."


    Hearing Christina, who loves learning and cultivates hard every day, chattering incessantly, Zhou Bai smiled, as if he saw that laziness was constantly being brushed out.


    However, how much laziness can be brushed in this way? Zhou Bai still needs to experiment several times, and it is still uncertain.


    So early the next morning, Christina controlled Zhou Bai''s body and left the dormitory, planning to go to the special training class.


    Zhou Bai''s consciousness began to sleep with his head covered.


    "Zhou Bai? Did you come to class?" At the gate, Qian wangsun looked at Zhou Bai with a shocked face.


    Christina smiled, "well, why should I make a fuss when someone comes to class? Eh? You have a wound on your face?"


    "It''s all right. I accidentally hit it during my practice." Looking at Zhou Bai in front of Qian wangsun, he always felt something was wrong: "I went to practice bows. Go to the hall to find teacher Ying."¡ª¡ª


    Ask for a ticket everyday

 Chapter 101

    When Qian wangsun came to the practice field, he saw that two students had been waiting here.


    One of the girls, who was tall enough to be 1.8 meters tall, stood there and looked at him coldly: "here you are? Here you are, let''s start. The sensitivity and intuition of the bow map route, in addition to cultivation, are still instincts trained from countless battles. Actual combat is the best way to cultivate the bow map route."


    This person is the fifth in the special training class, Lu Wanzhen, the second boundary.


    Qian wangsun and another student besieged Lu Wanzhen. All three of them were bows. When two hit one, there were gas arrows all over the sky.


    It was through such a battle that they practiced their sensitivity, intuition and accuracy, but Lu Wanzhen''s cultivation was obviously much better than that of Qian wangsun and Wang sun. After a while, Qian wangsun was injured all over, and there was blood oozing from his cheeks. Although the other person was also injured, he was definitely not as bloody as Qian wangsun.


    However, Qian wangsun didn''t say a word, but just continued to practice and tried to feel each other''s Qi arrows.


    Half an hour later, the battle stopped, and Qian wangsun also fell to his knees panting.


    Lu Wanzhen looked at Qian wangsun coldly and said slowly, "do you think I''m aiming at you?"


    Qian wangsun panted and said, "isn''t that what practice should be like? I thought special training classes should be a little harder."


    Lu Wanzhen sneered, "Xiao Pei, the girl you robbed of the quota of amputated limbs is called Xiao Pei. She grew up with me."


    Qian wangsun''s breath stagnated slightly, and he heard the other party then say, "don''t let me find that you wasted her quota."


    "You two have enough rest. Stand up and continue."


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you sure you want to practice the great dream arhat Sutra?" An old man looked at the left road in front of him and asked.


    Zuo Dao nodded, his eyes full of fighting spirit: "simply sleeping is a waste of time, and Zhou Bai can practice when sleeping, so can I."


    The old man frowned and said, "I heard that you have been practicing for more than 18 hours every day. If you still practice the great dream arhat Sutra, once you don''t practice it well, you won''t be able to rest and hurt your spirit, which will slow down your practice progress."


    Zuo Dao said, "teacher, you don''t have to say that I must practice the great dream arhat Sutra. Please guide me."


    In his mind, Zhou Bai and Jiang ran fell to the ground and stood up again and again when fighting. This will made him admire and full of fighting spirit: "I can''t lose."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Christina came to the hall and saw win and destroy waiting here. The other party saw the arrival of Zou Bai and looked relieved: "Zhou Bai, it seems that you have lost your way, and my advice is not in vain.


    Come and see the course I arranged for you. "


    Then I saw a light curtain, and the dense courses were displayed.


    Win and destroy originally wanted to comfort Zhou Bai. Although there are many courses, there are only 12 hours a day and 12 hours to rest, but I saw Tina say with a bright face: "well, so many courses, I must be able to improve quickly!"


    Win destroys nodded: "OK, you first let out your sword Qi. Although I''m not the sword map route, I also know that the sword map on the 0th floor is mainly to hone that sword Qi. As long as this sword Qi is ground well and has a solid foundation, no matter which map of the sword map route you cultivate on the 1st floor, it''s twice the effort."


    "Good." Tina opened her mouth and spit out her pink sword gas, circling her body.


    Win and destroy were stunned, but they well resisted their doubts about the pink sword Qi, and said, "you are cultivating the fifth star point ''Lingguang'' in the sword map, right? The key to this is to enhance the induction between the yuan God and the sword Qi, so that the sword Qi can be more like an arm''s command, a sword can be swept out, and the operation is satisfactory."


    "In the process of cultivation, you need to use a special secret method to sacrifice and refine the sword Qi. At the same time, you need to take pills to enhance the sensitivity of the yuan Shen and make it easier to sense the sword Qi."


    "Among them, Dan medicine and materials for refining are very important, but these are prepared by our special training class, and they are also top-grade products that are not provided to the outside world. You can use them to refine sword Qi and cultivate the fifth star point, and the speed and quality will be better."


    "Well, in addition to this, there are also learning the content of daozang, spitting and improving yuan divine power, and even various theories, actual combat, concealment, investigation, and even martial arts learning and physical cultivation. There are also some training courses of refining tools, arrays, spells, puppets and others. You are not required to learn them, but at least you need to understand a little fur, and you can''t encounter a black eye."


    "Of course, which one to learn more or less can be based on your interest."


    Christina''s eyes lit up: "according to my interest?"


    "According to my interest!" Zhou Bai didn''t know when he woke up: "I''ll arrange the course selection. You follow it, okay?"


    Christina: I want to choose by myself


    "Hum, do you want to use my body?"


    Christina: "it''s OK to practice physically, but I learned so much knowledge, and you can''t use it. Why should you arrange it?"


    Seeing Tina spinning in the air with her head in her arms and beginning to be autistic again, Zhou Bai advised, "we are human and cat as one. What do we have? What do you have to learn from me? And we have such a good relationship that if I die in the future, this body will not be given to you."


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true. When did I cheat you?"


    "Well, you choose."


    So in the following days, Christina began to take various courses every day under the arrangement of Zhou Bai. Win or lose is worthy of being the person in charge of special courses. He can prepare in advance what courses Zhou Bai chooses, so that Christina can study and promote wholeheartedly.


    "Well, Tina, practice martial arts tomorrow morning, practice toad skill and arhat Sutra. In the afternoon, don''t forget to practice breathing and divine map, then exercise your body, and learn array theory in the evening."


    "Oh."


    So as long as Zhou Bai arranges the courses to be practiced every day, he sleeps during the day to collect laziness values, and studies at night to prepare for the study of Taoist theory and daozang.


    He and Christina''s spirit can take turns to sleep and recover, while the body relies on motionless and human food to quickly recover energy and physical strength.


    Just hang up and practice by yourself. His and Christina''s accomplishments are rapidly improving day by day.


    ¡­¡­


    In the empty hall, a middle-aged man in a black suit looked at Zhou Bai and said, "toad fishing strength is a skill of health preservation and body refining that existed before the distortion of the way of heaven. After revision, it is still very useful. It is mainly aimed at strengthening the internal organs.


    And if it is used for fighting, it will be divided into four levels. "


    "The first is the whole body. The power of integrating the muscles and bones of the whole body erupts during the battle."


    "The second level, the five internal organs, erupts the power of the five internal organs and five elements, and integrates into the battle."


    "The third level of the six Fu organs and the fourth level of blood flow are more profound, which are to master the explosive power of the six Fu organs and blood flow. You won''t learn it in a short time."


    Christina nodded and began to lie on the ground under the guidance of the teacher, just like a toad.


    "Breathing is the source of life. Breathing is the starting point of cultivation."


    "Master your breath, use your breath to drive your body, your internal organs, from head to foot, through one breath."


    Christina began to breathe and breathe according to her toad fishing strength. Her body rose and fell, just like a toad by the river. Her lungs expanded with her breathing, and her chest muscles and bones were stretched little by little, accumulating strength all over her body.


    In this breath, Christina is strengthening her body and exercising her strength of catching toads¡ª¡ª


    It will be on the shelves on April 1. I will try my best to maintain the third watch for the free chapters in the next week. I will try to burst out again on the day of being on the shelves. Here, I''m always rushing to the streets for the first order of all shareholders.

 Chapter 102

    She saw Christina lying on the ground, like a toad, while stimulating her lungs and breathing violently.


    The next moment, he suddenly twisted his body and suddenly rushed out, slapping a fly on the wall to death.


    The suit teacher said in silence, "Zhou Bai, what''s the matter with you? How many times is this? Why do you always SWAT flies? SWAT mosquitoes?"


    Christina sheepishly wiped her face with her hand: "accidents, all accidents."


    The suit teacher shook his head, but he wrote down today''s events in his heart.


    So that night, there were several more records in Zhou Bai''s student file.


    "It is suspected that there may be attention deficit hyperactivity disorder, manifested as inattention and hyperactivity."


    "The strength of the body increases rapidly, and the anti Strike ability is very strong. It is suspected that the blood of the awakened immortal God."


    Christina here was lying down again, urging her lungs and strength, and she saw that his body shook, and her muscles were interlaced and tightened like steel wires, constantly accumulating her strength.


    With violent exhalation, the sound of quack quack kept coming out of his lungs, as if there were toads chirping.


    More than ten seconds later, the sternum expanded to the limit, and the muscle fibers of the whole body tightened to the limit. Christina manipulated Zhou Bai''s body, like a spring compressed to the extreme, and then released it, and flew out with a bang.


    With a flash of her figure, she controlled a pair of meat palms, mixed with the power of the yuan God, and severely bombarded the large steel plate more than ten meters away.


    The force of terror took the contact point between the hand and the steel plate as the center, exploded in all directions, instantly smashed the whole steel plate, and then shot in all directions like a bullet.


    Looking at the result of this blow, Christina''s face showed a great surprise, and then she squeezed her fist hard, and said in her heart, "it''s very useful, Zhou Bai''s body is really easy to use. This physique is too strong, and this move has great toad fishing power. Driven by Zhou Bai''s body, it''s the first level alone, and this destructive power is far beyond my flying sword.


    The only pity is that it takes more than ten seconds to accumulate power. "


    The suit teacher on the side nodded and said with satisfaction, "well, you have fully understood the first level of toad fishing strength. The next level, the five internal organs, requires hard study and practice every day, bit by bit to improve the intensity of the five internal organs and grasp the sensitivity."


    "As for the latter two realms, you also don''t pursue too much. After all, it takes time and effort. You don''t enter the Tao with martial arts in the sword map route, and it''s even slower to cultivate. And this destructive power will naturally be available when your sword map route reaches the first level."


    The teacher continued to point out, "yes, and you should pay attention to this power accumulation problem. Although this toad fishing power is powerful, it has been stored for too long. It must not be used lightly in battle. Even if it is stored, it should be stopped as soon as it is good. Generally, two seconds and three seconds are OK. If it is really stored for more than ten seconds, it will have been killed by someone..."


    Hearing the other party''s question about energy accumulation, Christina immediately laughed in her heart.


    For others, it is simply difficult and difficult to spend so much time accumulating strength in battle.


    But for Zhou Bai, who has terrible defense when lying down and lying prone, this power storage time is simply casual.


    "According to my tests these days, ordinary friars in level 0 can''t break Zhou Bai''s defense at all. Even friars in level 1, only a few gods are afraid to break his defense."


    Today''s lesson of catching toads is over. Christina sends the teacher away and comes to another classroom to learn the basic knowledge of array according to the timetable.


    A white haired old man said with a smile, "here comes Zhou Bai. Today we will learn this Trinity array."


    A moment later, he looked at Zhou Bai, who was always writhing in his chair, how uncomfortable he was, and said in his heart, "is this child..."


    There was another record in Zhou Bai''s file that night.


    "Restless, unstable footwall. Hemorrhoids are suspected, and it is recommended to strengthen the strength exercise of the footwall and lower limbs."


    A few hours later, Tina left the classroom and was ready to practice the sword map again.


    Christina controls Zhou Bai''s body and comes to her classroom today.


    I saw a girl and an old man there long ago.


    Win or lose is not the cultivator of the sword map route after all, so Christina''s cultivation on the sword map naturally needs to be guided by other teachers.


    The girl in front of her is a special class student who practices sword painting with her. Liu Bingxin, No. 10, is the first realm.


    The old man is called the snake old man, and he is the strong man in the fifth level of the sword map route.


    Seeing Christina coming in, Liu Bingxin was still practicing on her own. The snake always looked at Zhou Bai, nodded slightly and said, "you should continue to practice according to the previous arrangement today, and don''t disturb Bing Xin."


    With that, he looked at Liu Bingxin with concern, and his eyes contained the color of care and Expectation: "Bingxin awakened the blood of immortals, and it is also a rare natural sword bone. It is a genius for practicing the art of flying sword, which can be used to inherit my mantle.


    One year later, she will definitely reach the second level in the exchange competition. If I use my natural sword bone to show my flying sword skill, I will definitely shine and become the first sword student in Donghua Taoist school. "


    Thinking of this, the snake couldn''t help smiling.


    Then he looked at Zhou Bai, who had begun to practice on one side, a little: "no problem."


    So he said by the way, "Zhou Bai, although you only have level 0 now, you can also think about what kind of map you choose to continue practicing in level 1 in the future.


    The nine basic divine maps of the 0 realm are only nine monastic routes, but the path of monasticism is so extensive that it is difficult to explore all of them, even if you spend your whole life.


    After that, the choice of each level of God map represents the direction of your further study in these nine kinds of monastic paths.


    If the sword map route is cultivated to the first floor, our school has three divine maps to choose from, which are Chengying, Chunjun and Ganjiang moye. "


    "Like Bing Xin, her first choice is Chun Jun tu. you can consider choosing this as well, and learn from her more in the future."


    Then old snake continued to pay full attention to Liu Bingxin. Then he saw a round of green sword gas whirling back and forth on Liu Bingxin''s head. Suddenly, it shook slightly, and turned from 1 to 2 into two sword gases.


    "Good! The sword Qi is divided!"


    Liu Bingxin opened her eyes and showed a trace of happiness on her face.


    Snake said with a smile, "the first step of the sword''s gasification is done, and then it''s all the way. As long as the power of the original God is enough, it can be divided all the time. The next step is to build a sword."


    With that, he waved and walked out: "Bing Xin, come with me. I have a Tianyuan sword pill for you, which can help sword repair increase the sword Qi and reconcile the golden Lung Qi of the body."


    Liu Bingxin nodded at the words and silently followed the old snake behind.


    However, when passing by Zhou Bai, she still glanced at Zhou Bai and his pink sword.


    Her eyes lit up slightly, as if there was a flicker of sword light. After sweeping Zhou Bai''s sword Qi, she had turned her head again and no longer looked at Zhou Bai.


    She murmured in her heart, "the sword is decadent, and there is no intention to have a sword. I heard that he was distracted to practice the body refining skill.". Is the sword just a weapon for him? This person lacks a sword cultivation indomitable heart, no wonder the teacher doesn''t pay attention to him, just casually taught something, let him improve his cultivation. "


    Christina controlled the sword to flicker back and forth, and silently said, "I''ll draw a circle first, and then a circle. Well, draw a love again. It''s better to draw sword and flying sword. You can hide far after fighting, and then learn to fly and run fast."


    Just about to go out, the snake patted his forehead: "I almost forgot." He looked aside at Zhou Bai and said, "Zhou Bai, you can study by yourself today. Don''t wait for us. We won''t come back today."


    Looking at the two people who left, Christina curled her lips, a little unhappy: "this old man is eccentric, and doesn''t pay attention to my genius at all, really."

 Chapter 103

    In the following days, Zhou Bai lived a life of sleeping in the sea of knowledge during the day and coming out to study monastic theory and daozang related textbooks at night.


    His body is completely handed over to Christina to hang up. With daily hard work and sufficient extraordinary food, his body is climbing higher and higher.


    In terms of laziness, including the laziness that the cat can get after controlling the physical hang-up, the laziness that Jing Xiu helps clean up, and the laziness that Zhou Bai sleeps in class, he can get about 1500 laziness values every day.


    Now Zhou Bai''s level 0 divine map is perfect, and the Taoist value is not easy to improve at will. He is still quietly accumulating his spirit and relevant analytical knowledge of Taoism.


    So Zhou Bai added all the laziness value to the yuan Shen value, accumulating the strength of the yuan Shen while accumulating knowledge, spirit and physique. He planned to save all these until later, and then read daozang and ascend to the zero level in one breath.


    "This is the way many geniuses choose to accumulate their physical strength, spirit and own strength, and then raise their Tao degree in one breath, and work hard, rather than wandering back and forth in the middle, resulting in a waste of time.


    But this method also has absolute confidence in yourself. Otherwise, it''s not as practical as quickly cashing in strength. "


    While thinking, Zhou Bai read the Taoist Scriptures in his hand, and his breath seemed to be more and more mellow.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a month and a half have passed, and there are still two weeks left before the internal assessment of the special training class.


    Christina has made great progress. Her cultivation has reached the Dao degree of 6.2%, and the yuan Shen value is 581. The cultivation on the 0th level of the sword chart is complete.


    Zhou Bai just read books and improved yuan Shen force, and raised yuan Shen value to an amazing 999 points, reaching the peak of level 0, far exceeding the level of students in the same grade.


    With the addition of 999 yuan Shen value, Zhou Bai is now more agile, his memory has increased greatly, and his learning of monastic theory is also rapid.


    According to Zhou Bai''s own estimation, his theoretical basis should have caught up with the average level of this session.


    As for the relevant teaching materials of daozang, he has been familiar with the solutions and precautions from daozang 05 to daozang 10.


    Zhou Bai heaved a sigh: "it''s time to start improving the Tao degree. If I can increase it to 10%, I can break through to the first level. In this way, the assessment after two weeks will definitely improve more places and get more points.".


    And after breaking through to the first level, the poor map on the second level can also spend 10000 lazy gas value to generate. "


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Zhou Bai lived in seclusion and quietly improved his cultivation.


    In a secret room in Donghua city.


    A young man knelt on the ground and said to the light and shadow in front of him, "master, after inquiry, I found that Zhou Bai''s progress rate was extremely fast, the sword map was perfect, the last test of Yuan Shen value was 581, and the Dao Hua degree was also 6.2%. I''m afraid I can''t beat him in the challenge arena until I break through the first level."


    The light and shadow frowned and said, "this son has made such rapid progress? Does it really have something to do with the quiet scattered people?"


    Light and shadow thought for a moment and said, "tell me more about the current special training class."


    A few minutes later, the light and shadow clearly said, "in that case, you can also break through and enter the first realm."


    Thinking of this, the light and shadow changed, and lines of small characters emerged.


    "This article about the disintegration of the dragon and the spirit hiding method is taught to you. The spirit hiding method can hide the spirit machine. As long as you don''t exert the power beyond the level 0, no one will know that you have broken through.


    Once the Tianlong disintegration is launched, it can sacrifice its own flesh and blood, and burst out the original divine power beyond the first realm. However, after the outbreak, you will also suffer from five consumptions and seven injuries. From then on, you can''t improve your accomplishments inch by inch. "


    "But after that, I will extradite you to incarnate as a demon. From then on, you will never die and live the same life as heaven. It doesn''t matter if you throw away the human body."


    Hearing the other party''s words, the young man said with a happy face, "thank you for your reward. I will not fail my life. I will beat the boy Zhou Bai and let him leave the Taoist school."


    "Remember, you can only be disabled, not dead. I want him to leave the Taoist school, not to die."


    ¡­¡­


    In the practice room, Zhou Bai''s limbs slid quickly, and the whole person ran and jumped back and forth on the wall at high speed.


    Then his body flashed, and he came behind a steel column. His fists and feet swept towards the back of the steel column like a storm.


    In the loud sound of Dong Dong, Zhou Bai''s hands and feet were like a big hammer. He didn''t exert the power of the original God. He just kept beating on the steel column with the power of his body, which made the column tremble constantly, and gradually distort and deform at the same time.


    Finally, he kicked out a whip leg violently. In the strong wind, Zhou Bai''s right foot was like a thick and black steel whip beating on the steel column, but at the same time, his feet slipped and he fell to the ground.


    Christina said, "no, your consciousness is not good at all. Your feet can''t keep up with the movements of my hands."


    Zhou Bai: "obviously your hand is too fast. I always have to take time to keep balance, OK?"


    Zhou Bai and Christina in the room are practicing controlling the flesh body at the same time.


    This was also put forward by Zhou Bai, because he felt that if two people could operate the body at the same time, would they be able to fight each other when they operated together in battle.


    Facts proved that he thought too much.


    The human body is a big whole, which affects the whole body.


    This is especially true when fighting. The movements of any part of the body will be related to the whole body. Every punch and leg need the coordination of muscles and bones of all parts of the body.


    Now two people operate the body at the same time, which will only affect each other, and the combat effectiveness will not increase but decrease.


    "It seems that it is better to operate the flesh body by one person, and it is better to use the power of the original God by one person." Zhou Bai said, "well, Tina, you''ve been practicing martial arts every day recently, and you''ll control the flesh body when fighting. I''m strong enough, and I''m mainly responsible for fighting with my strength in the future."


    Zhou Bai thought that he would be able to watch Tina fight as long as he gave the next order, and then cover the yuan divine power. It was much easier.


    Christina: you''re too lazy. You won''t fight by yourself now


    "You''re so good at martial arts that it''s not a waste not to let you fight." Zhou Bai turned his head and looked at Aisha aside: "yes, and Aisha."


    Recently, it seems that Aisha''s physique has been improving around, and her strength is really getting stronger and stronger. So today, I specially brought the dog here to see how Aisha has reached.


    "Aisha!"


    "Pounce on me."


    Aisha watched Zhou Baichao open her arms, and immediately stood up excitedly. Her body suddenly swooped, and she had hit Zhou Bai''s arms.


    Standing, Zhou Bai''s physical defense was not as good as that of an ordinary monk who practiced axe map. He snorted, took a few steps back in succession, and said in surprise, "Aisha, your strength is about to catch up with me?"¡ª¡ª


    In the new week, ask for recommendations

 Chapter 104

    Looking at Aisha in front of him, Zhou Bai thought for a moment, pointed to the deformed steel column and said, "Aisha, bite it."


    Aisha looked at the steel column and Zhou Bai. Her eyes seemed to say, do you think I''m a silly dog?


    Zhou Bai reluctantly touched Aisha''s head: "go up and bite at the post. I want to see how your body is now."


    She saw Aisha rushing up happily and biting at the steel column.


    Zhou Bai suddenly widened his eyes, and saw that under Aisha''s bite, the steel column continued to appear tooth marks and scratches, and finally it was really bitten off a large piece of debris.


    Next, Zhou Bai passed the tests one by one, and was immediately surprised to find that Aisha''s physical growth was greater than he estimated.


    Although he is not as powerful as him, I''m afraid he has surpassed some 0-level monks who don''t practice much.


    And if it is a short sprint, these four feet run faster than him by one point.


    "Aisha, be good." Touching the dog''s head, Zhou Bai secretly said, "in this way, Aisha can also be regarded as a combat power. It''s just that she can''t use it at ordinary times. I just don''t know how much her combat power will improve after she gets bigger."


    But Zhou Bai thought for a while, and let it go. If it''s not necessary, don''t let Aisha grow up.


    "I just don''t know what the principle of this strengthening is, and whether there will be hidden dangers and side effects."


    Unfortunately, Dr. Zhuang is dead, and Zhou Bai has no chance to find the secret he left. He can only wait until later.


    In the next two days, Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen value has reached the peak of 999, and he doesn''t improve his yuan Shen value. He just sleeps every day, reads books, and sometimes goes to the practice room to punch twice, but his temperament is more and more precipitated.


    During this period of time, he did not improve the degree of hallway, always maintaining the level of 5.1%, and was overtaken by Christina from behind.


    Finally, that night, he came to the library and borrowed daocang 05.


    "It''s time to start promoting Tao."


    Zhou Bai narrowed his eyes and suddenly lay on the ground. Then he opened daozang 05 and began to read the content on it.


    The light in the room is a little dim. This time, reading daozang 05 was distorted by the Tao of heaven, which is obviously far worse than the last time.


    Zhou Bai felt that his state was very relaxed, his mind was agile, and there was no obstacle.


    "Is it because over the past month and a half, I have completely adapted to the 5.1% Daohua degree?"


    One night later, Zhou Bai repeated the content of daozang 05. When he left the quiet room in the morning, the degree of Daohua had been raised to 5.5% in one breath.


    He rubbed his eyebrows and felt the power of the yuan Shen, which was a little excited. He calmed down little by little, and said in his heart, "now my yuan Shen and my physique are almost strong to the limit of the 0th floor, and I have adapted to the 5.1% Tao degree for so long. It''s really very easy to read daozang again."


    Zhou Bai calmly judged his current state: "now I have enough capital to make progress bravely. Maybe I can try to break through to the first level before the assessment in two weeks."


    So in the next few days, Zhou Bai slept during the day and hung up the plane. At night, he studied and relaxed with Jing Xiu. He didn''t read any profound Taoist Scriptures, but just casually looked at the historical records related to the past 100 years. It was all about relaxing.


    After midnight, I began to read daozang and silently improved the degree of Daoism.


    A week passed in plain practice.


    Lying in the quiet room, Zhou Bai felt the power of the yuan God in his mind, which was very lively. It seemed that he was constantly running and beating, as if he wanted to jump out of the sea of knowledge all the time.


    This week, Zhou Bai raised the Tao degree from 5.5% to 8.9% in one breath. With his extremely strong physique and the power of the original God, the whole process was unimpeded.


    He felt that his yuan Shen force seemed to be more and more flexible and lively, and the range that Yuan Shen force could control was more than 30 meters away.


    Even the divine figure has been enhanced, and the physique, resilience and defense of standing, sitting and lying are being enhanced bit by bit.


    "According to the description of the Taoist Scriptures, once the degree of Daohua breaks through 10% and reaches the level of the first realm, the yuan divine power is more flexible, so you can cultivate the vigorous Qi to protect your body and surround your body, and the ability to protect your life is greatly increased."


    At the moment, although Zhou Bai''s Tao degree did not reach 10%, he could also feel the increasingly active power of Yuan Shen, which seemed to have been trying to jump out of the sea of knowledge.


    Zhou Bai calmed the active power of Yuan Shen bit by bit. When he felt that it was almost over, he opened daozang 09 aside and planned to break through daohuadu 9.0% in one breath today.


    "The heaven is vigorous and moving, and the earth is gentle and quiet. The nature of energy is also natural, and heaven and earth are in place, and Yin and Yang and Qi intersect, so naked insects, scales, caterpillars, feathers, beetles and beetles are born..."


    This time, when reading daozang 09, Zhou Bai did not feel as smooth as before.


    Almost after reading the first sentence, Zhou Bai felt that the whole room was quiet, and all the voices seemed to go away, and even his own exhalation could not be heard any more.


    The whole room was quiet, a little strange.


    With the deepening of reading, Zhou Bai felt a strong sense of suffocation, and he felt that he seemed unable to breathe.


    Breathing is human instinct.


    The feeling of suffocation will trigger the fear of death and touch the fragile side of people''s hearts.


    Almost every human being who is suffocated will be unable to restrain himself from falling into a crazy struggle.


    Now, the strong sense of suffocation made Zhou Bai feel panic in his heart. The feeling that no matter how much he breathed in, he couldn''t breathe in any gas with his mouth or nose made him feel strongly uncomfortable.


    Zhou Bai had an impulse to put down daozang immediately and then breathe.


    However, at this time, Zhou Bai was already not Wu Xia Amun. His strong body and Yuan Shen gave him a stronger spiritual will. Coupled with the resistance of lying like a mountain, although the feeling of suffocation was getting heavier and heavier, he did not stop.


    ''ignore it. Don''t mind any exceptions. "


    ''read on. ''


    Continuing to read daozang hard, Zhou Bai felt that the light in the room was getting darker and darker. Finally, with the light flashing, the whole room fell into absolute darkness again.


    The whole world seems to have nothing left. Only Zhou Bai''s own reading voice can be heard echoing in the room.


    But because of the suffocation, Zhou Bai listened to his reading voice and felt hoarse, revealing a feeling of resentment.


    "Is this really my voice reading?"


    Just then, the faint sound of the waves began.


    ''sea water? ''


    As soon as the idea came out of his head, Zhou Bai immediately braked and focused on daozang 09 in his hand again.


    But the next moment, with the sound of the waves becoming clearer and clearer, Zhou Bai suddenly felt the soles of his feet cool, as if the sea water had spread to his feet, like a pair of women''s hands, constantly touching his feet.


    The sense of suffocation became stronger and stronger. Zhou Bai felt as if he had been pressed by something on his chest. His voice of reading daozang came from his ear. It was venomous, hoarse and deep. It sounded like an animal trying to learn the voice of human beings. It was not like Zhou Bai''s own voice at all.

 Chapter 105

    In this increasingly depressed feeling, Zhou Bai resisted the discomfort in his heart, continued to read the content of daozang, and in his mind, he analyzed the above codes and argots bit by bit.


    Next, the sea water under his feet seemed to continue to spread up, gently stroking Zhou Bai''s calves, knees, all the way to his waist.


    When Zhou Bai gradually got used to this somewhat terrifying atmosphere, he seemed to hear something.


    Hua la... Hua la


    "What is paddling?"


    Zhou Bai''s heart beat sharply: "is there something swimming in the water?"


    He quickly shifted his attention to daozang, trying to get rid of this idea.


    But I couldn''t help but pay attention to the splashing sound in my mind, and I couldn''t help worrying about what it was.


    Zhou Bai continued to read daozang and forcibly controlled his consciousness to interpret the content.


    But the next moment, his body suddenly tightened, and he felt something grasp the soles of his feet.


    "Is it a hand?"


    Zhou Bai felt that his hands had grasped the soles of his feet, and then he touched them bit by bit.


    The speed of the palm is very slow, like a lover stroking, and there seems to be a greasy feeling coming from the contact position.


    Just when Zhou Bai endured this strange feeling and continued to read daozang.


    The palm that touched the calf suddenly stopped.


    Then he grabbed Zhou Bai''s calf.


    Yanked down.


    PA!


    Zhou Bai suddenly closed daozang 05, and everything returned to normal. Looking at the quiet room in front of him, Zhou Bai breathed heavily, and his lungs were like the dry earth, greedily absorbing the air like rain.


    In Zhou Bai''s mind, there were bursts of fear: "daozang 09, is it so terrible? I feel like I''m really going to be dragged to where."


    Zhou Bai looked around. Suddenly, he was stunned. He found that he was not in the position where he was originally lying, but moved down a little oneortwo meters.


    Zhou Bai''s heart suddenly sank. This strange situation did not happen for the first time.


    "Tina, how do I feel about reading daozang and improving the synchronization rate. But the distortion of the way of heaven seems to have really eroded? "


    The way of heaven is distorted. This is something Zhou Bai knew after he began to practice Taoism.


    Because the way of heaven is distorted, there are three rules.


    The distortion of the way of heaven can even directly erode the real world, leading to human distortion.


    "Is the distortion of the way of heaven more serious?" Looking at the scene in the room, Zhou Bai frowned and said, "the teacher also said that the distortion has become more and more serious in recent years, so now even this interpretation of daozang is not just an illusion? It really begins to have an impact on reality?"


    Christina nodded and said, "it should be such a thing. Alas, I don''t know what will happen if the distortion of the way of heaven continues to be serious. I have a bad feeling."


    "When the sky falls, there are tall people on top. What we need to do now is to become tall first." Zhou Bai asked, "do you think if this goes on, will the abnormality caused by reading daozang be really dangerous?"


    Christina: "I don''t think so. Reading daozang itself is a process of improving the synchronization rate of heaven. In fact, this is already affecting monks, and monks themselves are part of reality, so things that erode reality exist from the beginning."


    "It''s just that the impact is getting worse now."


    "Reading daozang is to contact the knowledge of the heavenly way. Only when the knowledge of the heavenly way flows into your mind can it begin to affect reality."


    "As long as you ignore these anomalies and don''t admit them, they will just be your thoughts and won''t really enter reality."


    Zhou Bai sighed, "it''s not easy to talk. I have the blessing of lying like a mountain, and it''s much faster to practice. For ordinary people, even those geniuses like Zuo Dao can only use water to grind their Kung Fu a little bit. I''m afraid I have to stop reading a few words."


    Christina: "but if people read it completely, it''s estimated that they can improve the Tao degree. You see, you have to read it many times to really improve the Tao degree."


    "You talk a lot." Zhou Bai snorted coldly and felt that he had almost rested. He opened daozang 09 again and was ready to read.


    However, before reading, he couldn''t help asking, "Tina, what are those seen by reading daozang? Are they my fantasies? Are they records of the heavenly way, some pictures that really existed?"


    Tina: "since you began to doubt their authenticity, it means that you have been affected. Let''s take a rest today."


    "Well." Zhou Bai: "there is also the problem of body training. Let''s solve it together tomorrow."


    Christina: exercise


    Zhou Bai smiled mysteriously, "you will know tomorrow."


    The next day, Zhou Baite asked about daozang with intention to win or lose.


    Zhou Bai found Yingzao''s office and saw Yingzao reading a book in his forehand.


    It seemed to be aware of Zhou Bai''s arrival. Ying Zao closed the book, looked at Zhou Bai and asked, "what''s the matter? Is there any problem in practice?"


    Zhou Bai said his doubts about daozang once, then looked at Ying Rui and said, "do you think I need a rest?"


    "Daozang." Win and destroy''s eyes showed a look of remembrance, and slowly said, "I''m only here to say the following words, and I don''t recognize them when I go out."


    Zhou Bai''s eyes coagulated and listened quietly to what Ying Zao said.


    Win or destroy: "you guessed right. In recent years, the distortion of the heavenly way has indeed become more and more serious. Even the abnormal phenomena caused by reading daozang have begun to really affect the reality."


    "However, this influence is still indirect and depends on the reader''s thoughts. As long as the will is firm enough to reject those distorted thoughts and recognize the abnormality of those abnormal phenomena, when you close daozang, you will not really bring distortion into the real world."


    Win Rui comforted, "don''t worry, daozang''s research has gathered the most elite monks of all mankind. They said it''s no problem, then it must be no problem."


    Zhou Bai asked another question he had wanted to ask for a long time: "by the way, teacher, I found that my talent is so strong, especially the body refining skill. The progress of the great dream arhat Sutra is so fast that I''m a little uneasy. Won''t I be distorted?"


    Yingzao felt uncomfortable all over, but he said patiently, "have you checked it?"


    "Both physically and mentally normal."


    "That''s no problem." Ying Zao said slowly, "since ancient times, there have always been immortals coming to earth and love between immortals and mortals. It is normal for human beings to mix some Immortals'' blood in their blood so far. In your case, it may be that who in your ancestors had Immortals'' blood and was good at cultivating body skill. You may be awakening this blood now."


    He added: "as long as the inspection is OK, you don''t have to worry too much. You are not the only one who has awakened the blood of immortals in our school."


    Zhou Bai laughed in his heart when he heard the speech. Isn''t this what he saw in the history books before? He came here to find win and destroy and asked this question, which is to guide the other party to think in this direction, and also to characterize his defense.


    After all, in the foreseeable future, his cultivation will improve rapidly and his defense will become stronger and stronger, but he also needs a reason.


    In the future, it will show a stronger speed of cultivation and improvement of physical strength. In addition to genius, it can also be said that it is the blood of immortals.


    So Zhou Bai nodded with satisfaction in his heart and asked, "teacher, do you have any unique tricks? Fight against distortion."


    "Hehe. What unique trick can I have? All the key points are written in the textbook." Ying Rui touched his beard and said, "if you insist, find your own persistence."


    "My own insistence?"


    "What are you practicing for? It must be a reason in reality. Remember this reason. Every time you feel bad, think about this reason. This is your own way." With that, win and destroy smiled, "this is what I do. It may not be effective for you, but you can try."


    Watching Zhou Bai leave thoughtfully, Ying Rui closed his eyes. After a long time, he sighed, "it''s true when it''s fake, and it''s true when it''s fake."


    A moment later, a young man came in embarrassed, "teacher, my breakthrough failed."

 Chapter 106

    "Failed?" Win Rui''s eyes suddenly opened, stared at the young man in front of him and said, "Meng Hao, it has been three months since you entered the peak of level 0, and you haven''t broken through in three months? What are you doing?"


    The special training class ranks 19th, Meng Hao ranks 0, and is also the highest ranked level 0.


    It was another 0-level monk besides 20 yuan ran before Zhou Bai and them joined.


    Meng Hao lowered his head and said in shame, "I didn''t make it through daozang 10. It''s too difficult."


    "Alas, that''s all." Win and destroy felt the shame, shame and guilt coming from the other party''s body, and shook his head: "continue to work hard."


    Meng Hao suddenly asked, "teacher, I heard that there are three new students in our class? How are their accomplishments?"


    "Do you still have time to care about others?" Win and destroy scolded, "hurry to practice. If you don''t make a breakthrough in the next assessment, I''ll kick you out."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Zhou Bai walked out of Yingzao''s office and was still thinking about what Yingzao said.


    "My reason for practicing Taoism?"


    His experience of the past four months flashed in his mind.


    From inexplicably coming to the underground base, to the demon killing the children of the base.


    Then he was rescued, taken to the stronghold, followed the team to Donghua City, joined Donghua Road, and then practiced, fought, and practiced.


    Alice, BANDU, Dr. Zhuang in the underground base, as well as Zhang Aidao and his son, see sex, Xing Jun


    A personal figure was recalled in his mind.


    Christina couldn''t help but say, "what do you think? Knowing the sea is messy."


    "I''m thinking about my reasons for practicing Buddhism." Zhou Bai secretly said, "protect yourself, protect mankind, protect your companions, and don''t let those tragedies happen again..."


    "Sure enough, the real reason is not these, what I really want..."


    "With the strongest power, you can do whatever you want!" Zhou Bai clenched his fist and laughed wildly in his heart: "if you want to kill the demons, kill all the demons. If you want to figure out the truth of the earth, you can figure it out in a little time. If you want to live, no one can kill him.


    I want to eat everything I want every day. "


    At the thought of this, Zhou Bai felt that his motivation was gradually sufficient: "I can''t waste any more time. Anyway, I must become stronger, eliminate demons, and make this life more comfortable."


    "Hurry up."


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai has once again handed over the control of his body to Christina: "Tina, I need to hurry up and go to bed. You can continue today''s practice."


    Christina: cut


    However, when Christina walked towards the practice room where she practiced martial arts today, she heard the continuous sound of swish in another practice room, and her eyes immediately widened and she looked at it curiously.


    But I saw that Qian wangsun, Lu Wanzhen and others were practicing in actual combat.


    A gas arrow bombarded Qian wangsun''s head continuously, and finally knocked him down with a bang, with blood on his head.


    Lu Wanzhen snorted coldly, "rest for ten minutes."


    King Qian sun lay on his back and gasped violently.


    Lu Wanzhen asked, "Qian wangsun, if our school''s bow map route, there are three divine maps in the first boundary. Do you want to fix which map?"


    While panting, Qian wangsun smiled and said, "luwanzhen, is it the heart of heaven that you cultivate in the first stage? Then I also practice this."


    Luwanzhen: "hum."


    Qian wangsun secretly said in his heart: ''the bow map route is the main insight and intuition. Although the Tianyan diagram, tianer diagram and Tianxin diagram of the first scene all have the effect of enhancing the five senses, they have different emphases. Among them, Tianxin''s bonus to intuition is the highest, and its progress in actual combat is the fastest.


    I am not like Zhou Bai, who may have awakened the blood of immortals, nor like Zuo Dao, who has the unique family knowledge of ghosts and gods. The only thing I can do is work hard. After choosing tianxintu in the first situation, he tried his best to cultivate intuition with practical training. "


    "And now that I''ve decided to choose heaven''s mind map for the first stage, I can also be ready now and take the initiative to exercise my intuition more."


    At this time, Christina rushed in from outside, squatted beside Qian wangsun, and said in surprise, "your training is too hard."


    Qian wangsun waved his hand and said it didn''t matter.


    Lu Wanzhen frowned and looked at Zhou Bai: "newcomer, who let you in? We''re training here. If you''re OK, get out quickly."


    Qian wangsun frowned, worried that Zhou Bai would be disobedient and would quarrel with Lu Wanzhen.


    Although Lu Wanzhen is somewhat targeted at herself, after all, she is the fifth ranked monk in the special training class. If she steps into the second level, Zhou Bai will only suffer if she makes trouble.


    "What''s more, such two long legs are nothing if they are beaten a few times. I''m willing to be pinched to death."


    But to his surprise, with Lu Wanzhen''s loud drink, Zhou Bai, squatting on the ground, rushed away like a frightened cat.


    Lu Wanzhen was stunned: "this guy is as strange as the rumors..." she turned her head and looked at Qian wangsun: "your friend?"


    "Actually, we are not familiar." Qian wangsun suddenly sat up, lifted his blond hair disturbed by blood, looked at Lu Wanzhen and said with a smile, "I heard some rumors recently that I, Qian wangsun, like you and want to chase you."


    "Huh?" Lu Wanzhen raised her eyebrows and looked at Qian wangsun with a cold light in her eyes.


    Qian wangsun smiled and said, "now I want to clarify that this is not a rumor."


    "You want to die." Lu Wanzhen snorted coldly and kept pointing out that 10000 Qi arrows followed and shot at Qian wangsun.


    "Yes, I''m looking for death, because I love you so much."


    "Hehe, Qian wangsun, I''m going to break your leg today."


    ¡­¡­


    Christina trotted all the way to the classroom where she practiced sword map.


    Although her sword map on the 0th floor has been completed, it only represents the direction of flying sword in the cultivation.


    The content on the sword map on the 0th layer is just the foundation of flying sword. If she wants to go further on this road, she can''t just be satisfied with the star point cultivation on the God map.


    Recently, she has been practicing a set of flying sword skills, called thunderbolt sword, which was passed on to her by the snake.


    Then I saw her spit out, and the pink sword gas came out, accompanied by bursts of sounds like thunder, breaking the air flow in the practice room and flying rapidly.


    At the same time, it shoots back and forth like lightning, with a fast speed.


    "I draw a circle on the left and a circle on the right..."


    Christina''s talent is very strong. She basically goes to school very fast, but I don''t know if it''s because she became a cat. She seems impatient.


    Especially for the boring thing of practicing swordsmanship, I often lose patience after practicing for a period of time.


    After practicing for a while, Christina looked at the practice room where she was the only one, and said in her heart, "snake old and Liu Bingxin are not coming today? In other words, they haven''t come for a long time."


    Christina remembered that two weeks ago, snake said that Liu Bingxin''s cultivation had reached a critical moment, and she needed to build a sword.


    Next, snake will try his best to coach her. Zhou Bai will focus on self-study for the time being. When Liu Bingxin breaks through the barrier, snake will coach him again.


    "After the sword Qi melts into points, do you want to make sword tools directly?"


    Christina knows that after the sword map route reaches the first level, the first thing is to divide the sword Qi, and then she can start to build her own sword tools. She can build different swords according to the selected divine map.


    After the sword is refined, it is closely related to the cultivator''s future path of cultivation, and it is the foundation of the flying sword in the future.


    The pure Jun figure selected by Liu Bingxin in the first stage is to create a pure Jun sword.


    At the thought of this, Christina was a little annoyed: "the old man is too eccentric. Ninety nine percent of his thoughts are on Liu Bingxin''s coquettish bitch. This time, he must have taken the initiative to draw a lot of good materials to help build sword tools. Learning sword from him is really hopeless."


    "When Zhou Bai''s ranking goes up and he earns points, I must ask him to exchange the best materials for me to build a better sword than Liu Bingxin''s."


    ¡­¡­


    "Yes."


    In the secret room, a young man felt the surging power of the yuan God in his mind and laughed excitedly.


    "10% Daohua degree has broken through."


    "The yuan Shen value has reached 1000 points."


    "Now I''m in the first place."


    The young man smiled at the corners of his mouth, and then took out his notebook. Looking at the content on it, he looked forward to it: "next, I will practice the demon Qi hiding method to hide my cultivation."


    "Shentu can''t ask the school for the time being, so he can only increase the power of the original God first."


    "There is less than two weeks left for the internal assessment of the special training class. I don''t know how far Zhou Bai can make progress."


    "However, in any case, he can''t break through to the first level. Coupled with the collapse of Tianlong, under one move, his cultivation is wasted, and his power is also terrible. I''m afraid that few people in the whole first level can connect.


    Now I have an absolute gap with him. The only problem is that I''m afraid this boy won''t challenge me. "¡ª¡ª


    Three more requests for recommendation

 Chapter 107

    In the next two weeks, Zhou Bai silently read daozang and improved his Daoism.


    As for laziness value, it has all accumulated and is not used at all.


    But daozang 09 is indeed more strange and difficult than he expected. After reading every time, he needs to walk around in order to alleviate his discomfort.


    Zhou Bai found that he had a chat with Qian wangsun and Jing Xiu, and then went to the canteen to have a meal. After wandering the dog or something, the discomfort in his heart would be removed a lot.


    The only pity is that the 2000 points awarded to the first place in the last assessment have been spent by Zhou Bai.


    Now he has only 200 basic points and 200 extra points of his monthly income, so he can''t continue to eat and drink like before.


    But at least we can eat meat every day.


    "Alas, the points are not enough to spend. If I can eat snake bone soup, red fish soup and various extraordinary foods every day, my cultivation will definitely be faster."


    "There are also magic weapons, array diagrams, talismans and the like, not to mention."


    "Alas."


    At the moment, Zhou Bai sat in the canteen with a bowl of rice and a bowl of crystal demon kernel in front of him.


    Then I saw that he ate a mouthful of meat and rice, and it was delicious.


    This crystal magic kernel has the taste of shrimp, and can imperceptibly enhance the reaction speed of the eater. It is a dish that Zhou Bai likes very much.


    At this time, the aunts in the canteen took the food, sat on the table on Zhou Bai''s left and began to eat dinner.


    Zhou Bai looked at the time. It was three o''clock in the afternoon. The aunts in the canteen ate in advance.


    However, seeing the food they ate, Zhou Bai''s eyes moved slightly and found that they were all eating porridge and some pickles.


    This is not the first time that Zhou Bai has seen such a scene. It seems that the aunts in the canteen have never eaten any food in the canteen but porridge and pickles.


    This time, Zhou Bai finally couldn''t help asking, "aunt, you eat porridge every day."


    Aunt Wang, who once "shook her hands" and added meat to Zhou Bai, turned around and said with a smile, "it''s good to have porridge. This is porridge soaked in human food. You can''t eat it outside after eating a bowl of spirit all day."


    "Outside..." Zhou Bai said curiously, "don''t you eat much outside?"


    Aunt Wang shook her head: "there are more than 300 million people in Donghua city. How can we eat? We can still follow you to rub some human grain and soak porridge in the Taoist school. If you can''t eat this extraordinary food outside now, you can only eat some ordinary porridge powder noodles, and it''s a holiday to add an egg."


    Thinking of adding eggs, Zhou Bai''s eyes were slightly trance, and he seemed to think of the bowl of noodles he ate in the morning of the entrance test.


    He nodded thoughtfully, and then heard Aunt Wang say, "I specially added a spoonful of crystal demon benevolence to you today. Come on, have a good practice."


    Zhou Bai smiled and nodded, "that''s for sure. I''ll definitely be the first in the whole school."


    After dinner, he took Aisha for a walk again. Zhou Bai felt that he was in a good mood now. Later, he could try to go to the quiet room to read daozang 09 again.


    In the past two weeks, Zhou Bai has become more and more adapted to daozang 09, and the Daohua degree has increased to 9.6%.


    "There are still two days to assess."


    "Today''s state is good. You can try it and see if you can raise the Dao degree to 9.9% in one breath."


    Walking on the way back to the bedroom, Zhou Bai saw Kong ferocious.


    At the moment, Kong ferocious''s face was bleak, and the lower part of his right sleeve was empty.


    Zhou Bai still remembers the picture of the other party''s right hand being twisted off by sun Yuzhen due to the dissolution of magic gas during the demon incident.


    Recall how Kong ferocious was in high spirits in the challenge arena when he first met each other. Now he is simply two people by comparison.


    Zhou Bai swept behind and beside each other. At the moment, Kong ferocious was carrying big bags and small bags, and two men and women with yellow faces and white temples followed him, helping him carry things in his hands.


    Zhou Bai guessed in his heart, "listen to Jing Xiu, after Kong ferocious broke his arm, his cultivation has been unable to keep up. Did he quit school?" Looking at the other party''s leaving figure, Zhou Bai shook his head, just sighed in his heart, and did not go up to say hello.


    Back in the bedroom, Zhou Bai saw that Jing Xiuzheng was using the power of the yuan Shen to clean the ground, wash clothes and bed sheets, and catch Aisha in the air to help her clean her body.


    "Ah, brother Zhou?" Jing Xiu turned around and said with a smile, "you''re back. I''ll do it right away. Let''s study together."


    "Well." Zhou Bai nodded and sat on the chair, watching someone clean the room for himself, while he was still lazy. He was really happy.


    Meow! Meow!


    Hearing the cat''s cry, Jing Xiu turned around and said, "here it is, Tina." Then he saw that the invisible power of the yuan Shen moved slightly, and he had gently touched Tina''s body and began to massage her back.


    The white cat''s body was pressed up and down, and his face showed an expression of enjoyment, and his eyes narrowed bit by bit.


    "Hum, this woman is quite easy to use." Christina used the power of Yuan Shen and Zhou Baigou channel: "I''ve trained her to be my female slave. It''s really easy to adjust."


    As she said this, she saw Christina stretch out a pair of claws to the ground, raise her hips, stretch her claws and stretch her waist.


    Looking at the kitten lying back after stretching, Jing Xiu couldn''t help but roll it again: "Christina''s hair is as swollen as cotton, and it feels so comfortable.


    Brother Zhou, I understand why you have a cat. Even if I feel uncomfortable after reading daozang, I will feel better when I come back and touch such a kitten. "


    "Hehe." Zhou Bai smiled on his face and said in his heart, "if you know the real idea of this silly cat, I''m afraid you won''t want to kill her."


    These days, Jing Xiu comes to Zhou Bai''s house every day to help clean up and study together. Naturally, she has become familiar with Zhou Bai''s cats and dogs.


    Zhou Bai casually picked up a Scripture on the table and read it, but he just flipped it casually to relax in order to sprint to daohuadu again this evening.


    Looking at it, Zhou Bai casually asked, "Jingxiu, is your home in Donghua city? Why don''t you go back and have a look?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with going back." While doing housework, Jing Xiu said, "my father is a doctor and my mother is a teacher. They are usually very busy. I can''t see them when I go back. Instead, I''d better practice well."


    Zhou Bai nodded. In addition to Donghua road school, which specializes in cultivation, the huge Donghua City, with a population of more than 300 million, still needs various hospitals, schools, factories, food and other industries.


    But now there are almost no private enterprises. Everything is under the control of the government and the central government of heaven. After meeting the basic living conditions of civilians, everything is tilted towards monks and war.


    A moment later, Jing Xiu finished cleaning the room, sat beside Zhou Bai, took out his notebook and said, "brother Zhou, I didn''t understand some problems yesterday, and I want to ask you again."


    "That''s it. When I vomited recently, I always felt that the position from the 12th floor to the lower Dantian was a little blocked. Is it the number of days my breath worked on, not matched with the number of heavenly stems and Earthly Branches? Look, this is my own number of days I calculated."


    Zhou Bai frowned and fell into silence. His eyes shone with wisdom, as if he were thinking about Jing Xiu.


    PA, Christina jumped on Zhou Bai''s shoulder, and a pair of cat eyes swept at Jing Xiu''s notebook.


    Then I saw Zhou Bai say, "Oh, this question is very simple. Listen to me..."


    After a while, Jing Xiu said with a happy face, "I see. Isn''t my easy to learn elephant number right? Brother Zhou, you''re really good."


    Zhou Bai: "Alas, these are the most basic. It''s nothing. Easy learning is the foundation of cultivation. You must study hard and ask me if you don''t understand anything."


    After studying for the past four months, Zhou Bai also knows that human civilization at this moment still has the theory of the I Ching.


    Thinking of Yi Xue, he couldn''t help thinking of the first divination of the book of changes absorbed by Christina''s gem.


    "Speaking of it, there is no original text of the I Ching in the current textbooks, but various second-hand annotations, which are also one of the basic theories of monasticism. Alas, it''s a pity that I can''t recite the I Ching at all. "


    "Speaking of it, what is the use of this gem and the 64 trigrams?"


    After the demon incident, Zhou Bai also tried to use gems and the first divination.


    Unfortunately, no matter how he tried, he couldn''t use his strength and had to give up temporarily.


    "I''m afraid it''s not something I can use now. I''d better improve my cultivation."


    That night, after seeing off Jingxiu, Zhou Bai came to the quiet room again, ready to raise the Daohua degree to 9.9%.


    Christina listened to Zhou Bai''s heart and looked at the gem on her neck.


    After absorbing the first divination, with the improvement of Zhou Baidao''s degree, the cracks on the gem seem to be getting lighter and lighter, more and more like the original appearance.


    "Gem, are you recovering?"

 Chapter 108

    "The heaven is vigorous and moving, and the earth is gentle and quiet. The nature of energy is also natural, and heaven and earth are in place, and Yin and Yang and Qi intersect, so naked insects, scales, caterpillars, feathers, beetles and beetles are born..."


    After reading daozang 09 this time, Zhou Bai didn''t encounter anything unusual except for his slightly dim vision and the faint sound of waves, which showed that he was getting more and more used to daozang 09.


    But this time he didn''t immediately improve, but asked Christina, "Tina, is what you said before true?"


    "Of course." Christina said, "I told you before that the auxiliary cultivation system can help you break the limit of Yuanshen value, and there will be no side effects. You don''t have to worry about distortion like ordinary people.


    Now I think of more things. Using laziness value to improve Daohua degree should not cause distortion. It has no side effects at all. If you don''t believe it, try it. "


    Zhou Bai thought for a while, but he was a little moved.


    Because his original goal was to break through to the first level before the internal assessment of this special training class.


    "The actual assessment of special training classes is a challenge system, which replaces the ranking of the other party by challenging the target."


    "Only by breaking through to level 1 can I have more confidence in students who challenge level 1. Otherwise, Meng Hao, who ranks No. 0, will be the highest. "


    Zhou Bai recalled the ranking on the stone tablet.


    Except that the first place is the only third place, the second to fifth places are all second places.


    Then the sixth to eighteenth places are all the first place.


    The remaining 19th place Meng Hao to 23rd place Qian wangsun are all level 0.


    "In this assessment, if you can challenge the students in level 1, the ranking may be improved a lot in one breath, and the points will be more every month. This is a step-by-step, a snowball."


    But now after reading daozang 09, it was not easy to increase the degree of Daohua to 9.6%, and he knew more about the difficulties. All kinds of visions bothered him for a long time.


    Considering that he had two days to attend the examination, he estimated that he was unlikely to read daozang 10 again to break through the 10% Daohua degree and improve his cultivation to the first level.


    But what if it''s not routine cultivation, but using laziness value to improve?


    However, Zhou Bai was worried about the danger of reckless progress. In case the auxiliary cultivation system failed to eliminate the side effects of the sudden increase in Taoist degree, he would suffer.


    So he plans to take advantage of the current Dow degree of 9.6%, and use the laziness value increase to test it.


    After all, he is now very adapted to daozang 09. Even if he fails to eliminate the side effects by improving his laziness value, he will not have much loss, and he can fight it hard.


    Zhou Bai looked at the panel:


    Dow degree: 9.6%


    Yuan Shen value: 999


    Divine map: Nine disasters of heaven and man


    Laziness: 20140


    In the last two weeks of cultivation, he didn''t use laziness value anymore, which made his laziness value accumulate to more than 20000 unprecedented.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Bai used 1000 points of laziness to increase the Dao degree from 9.6% to 9.7%.


    Nothing unusual.


    Zhou Bai didn''t even feel that he had any problems now.


    "Yes?"


    Zhou Bai was surprised. Then he felt the changes in his body carefully, and then left the quiet room. He asked the staff to check his physical and mental state, and confirmed that there were no signs of distortion and no mental abnormalities.


    So after returning to the quiet room, Zhou Bai spent 2000 points of laziness in one breath again, raising the Dao degree to 9.9%. He wanted to test whether it was effective to increase the one breath more.


    In the quiet room, Zhou Bai''s voice of reading daozang 09 sounded silently, from the beginning to the end.


    This time, in addition to the dim light, he finally did not encounter any abnormalities.


    Zhou Bai finally fully adapted to daozang 09.


    Then after a careful examination, it was confirmed that there were no side effects.


    He looked at his panel.


    Dow degree: 9.9%


    Yuan Shen value: 999


    Divine map: Nine disasters of heaven and man


    Laziness: 17140


    "The Daohua degree is 9.9%, and the laziness value is 17140."


    Zhou Bai showed a satisfied smile. Now he has indeed been promoted to level 0. Ordinary cultivation has completely failed to improve his cultivation.


    The most important thing is that he has verified that Tao Huadu has no side effects when it is increased by laziness, which is simply like God''s help.


    "Now, in addition to practicing martial arts and lower body, it is a breakthrough."


    The only threshold for level 0 to break through to level 1 is to increase the Tao degree from 9.9% to 10%.


    "If you want to break through to 10%, you need to read daozang 10."


    Every 5% of Daohua degree is a small threshold, and every 10% is a big level, which is a qualitative change of life.


    Each time the threshold of 10% is broken, it will enhance the monk''s physique, spiritual strength and even spiritual map, which is an all-round improvement.


    But every breakthrough at the 10% level also represents danger and difficulty.


    Zhou Bai remembered that his last 5% breakthrough was very difficult, and this 10% breakthrough will only be more difficult.


    "But I have an auxiliary cultivation system!" Zhou Bai became excited and wanted to try to use laziness value to continue to improve Daohua degree.


    But he restrained his impulse: "don''t be greedy for work and make rash progress. I should lay a solid foundation, and then continue to improve my strength, so as to make every step."


    So after resting for half an hour, Zhou Bai felt that he was completely used to the 9.9% Daohua degree, and would like to use laziness value to improve Daohua degree again.


    But he found that this promotion actually required a full 10000 points of laziness.


    "Is there any mistake? 10000 laziness value?" Zhou Bai was shocked instantly: "is it the same as the yuan Shen value, with the improvement of cultivation, the cost of laziness value is also increasing? Or is it simply because it is a big level?"


    Although he had this estimate in his heart for a long time, the laziness value of 10000 points still made Zhou Bai heartache.


    So he thought for a while and decided to read daozang 10 by himself to see if he could make a breakthrough.


    "If you don''t dare to try, it''s too suggestive."


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai took a break and applied for reading daozang 10.


    Half an hour later, Zhou Bai was lying on the ground with daozang 10 in front of him.


    Looking at the book in his hand, Zhou Bai breathed deeply for several times, and then slowly opened it.


    "The three lights are the sun, the moon and the stars. The energy of the sun is based on the energy of the monarch. When the sun collects energy, its formula is also..."


    To Zhou Bai''s surprise, this time, with his reading, the whole quiet room was peaceful, and there seemed to be nothing wrong.


    "I''m very used to daozang 10?"


    Although it was strange, since there was no abnormality, Zhou Bai read more smoothly and analyzed daozang 10 in front of him.


    With the passage of time, Zhou Bai suddenly felt that his body began to itch and sour, and there seemed to be something coming out of his body.


    "Are you coming? Vision?"


    Zhou Bai was slightly surprised, but he was prepared for the fact that daozang 10 was not simple, so he settled down, endured his discomfort and continued to read daozang.


    But then the itching in the body became more and more serious. Zhou Bai could even see that the hands holding daozang began to change, and that small bags were bulging on the skin.


    The next moment, something even more frightening happened to Zhou Bai.


    In a burst of severe pain, the skin on his hands and arms gradually cracked, accompanied by blood, and white scales came out from under the skin, covering his epidermis bit by bit.


    In panic, Zhou Bai almost threw out the daozang in his hand.


    However, he still calmed down at the last moment. While reading and analyzing daozang, he watched the scales cover his arms, and then the white and tender scales began to fall off again¡ª¡ª


    It''s getting closer and closer to next Monday''s launch time. Recently, I can''t sleep nervously every day. I wake up after five or six hours of sleep. I can''t help turning on my mobile phone to read data.


    But every time after reading the data, I can''t sleep. Just write a book in peace of mind. If you rush down the street like me, you''d better ask for a ticket in a down-to-earth manner.


    Please vote

 Chapter 109

    Looking at the new scales on the epidermis slowly coming out again after falling off, Zhou Bai only felt that his scalp was numb, and he couldn''t wait to throw away daoshu immediately and stop everything in front of him.


    So he continued to stick to it. Zhou Bai watched him constantly molt and change his skin. The scales covered on his body became darker and harder, just like fish scales.


    But the disgust and distortion in his heart are getting slighter and slighter.


    "I seem to get used to it?"


    Zhou Bai raised the corner of his mouth and continued to read daozang.


    He immediately found that his heart was constantly adapting to the scales on his body, and even began to have a faint appreciation.


    "Actually, it''s OK to take a closer look."


    "It''s not very ugly to have fish scales."


    With Zhou Bai''s idea, the fish scales on his body seemed to tremble slightly, emitting bursts of light.


    The original feeling of some pain gradually eased down, and even made Zhou Bai feel warm.


    Just when Zhou Bai felt more and more comfortable, he suddenly thought, "more and more comfortable?"


    "Do I like fish scales?"


    He suddenly felt cold in his heart. His reason told him that it was abnormal, and he felt that it was good to do so emotionally.


    He hurriedly wanted to close daozang 10, but found that his hands did not move.


    A strange feeling rushed to his heart. He felt that there seemed to be another strange will in his body, controlling his body, controlling his hands, opening daozang 10, so that he could see clearly.


    What''s more, he felt his mouth slowly open, and a hoarse voice came out of his throat.


    "Zhou... Bai..."


    He quickly closed his eyes, stabilized his mind, tried to empty his head, and stopped thinking about anything.


    After a long time, Zhou Bai felt that his hands had been controlled by him again. He put down daozang 10 and slowly opened his eyes.


    His hands are white and tender, and he can''t see any abnormality.


    Zhou Bai breathed a sigh of relief: "is this the abnormal phenomenon of the flesh body since daozang 10?"


    Zhou Bai had done a lot of homework before reading daozang. Naturally, he also knew that it would be much more difficult to read and analyze daozang from the beginning of daozang 10. One of the major difficulties was this physical abnormality.


    The body will no longer obey itself as if it had another will, and even produce various distorted visions.


    Once you find something wrong, you should stop reading daozang immediately.


    "The process of reading daozang and improving the synchronization rate of the heavenly way is the process of the distortion of the heavenly way eroding the human body. This distortion can be physical or ideological."


    "If you directly accept this distortion, you will directly get the power of the way of heaven. When it is distorted, it will also become stronger, but it will eventually become a crazy and irrational variant."


    "To resist physical and mental distortion, we must maintain physical health, maintain mental normality, and fight distortion with physical and mental normality."


    "So if you want to improve the degree of Daoism and read daozang, you need to step by step. As long as there is anything abnormal in your spirit and body, you need to stop, rest, relax, practice, and then improve again when you return to normal."


    "That''s why we have one of the three rules of monasticism. Don''t be greedy and rash."


    While Zhou Bai was thinking about the process just now, Christina asked in his sea of knowledge, "how''s it going? Is daozang 10 difficult?"


    Zhou Bai stretched on the ground and said with a pity on his face, "it''s too difficult, especially the physical vision. I feel that if I don''t pay attention to it, I''ll be out of order."


    "Are you all right now?"


    "It''s all right. I''ll just have a rest." Zhou Bai suddenly thought, "I haven''t been swimming for a long time. I suddenly want to swim. I don''t know where there is a swimming pool in the Taoist school."


    "Swimming? Why do you suddenly want to swim?" Christina warned, "you never mentioned it? Hey, are you sure you have no problem with your spirit now? The distortion brought by daozang is not only physical, but also ideological."


    Hearing Christina''s instructions, Zhou Bai was shocked and immediately realized that there was something wrong with his spirit.


    He seems to want to swim and soak in water.


    Think of the fish scales that grew on his body in the vision just now, and Zhou Bai''s eyebrows suddenly frowned.


    It seems that just the spirit did not completely return to normal with the cessation of reading daozang.


    Zhou Bai closed his eyes and said fearfully, "it seems that daozang 10 is more difficult than I imagined. Unexpectedly, there is such an unconscious influence."


    "That''s because you''re too anxious. Don''t be greedy and rash and forget the three rules of cultivation?" Christina said, "you just finished reading daozang 09, and you want to read daozang 10 right away. Daozang 10 is the first major barrier of cultivation, and it is the threshold to break through the first level."


    "Alas, I''m in a hurry." Zhou Bai shook his head. "It seems that we can only use laziness."


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai was still a little counselled, and asked, "Tina, you said before that laziness value increased Yuanshen value, there were no side effects, and it could even break the limit, right?"


    "Yes, what kind of advice do you have? If I''m you, just add some. How can I worry so much?"


    "Alas, you don''t understand. There is only one life. It''s not too much to counsele."


    So Zhou Bai tried to use 100 points of laziness to increase the yuan Shen value from 999 to 1000 points, and repeatedly confirmed whether there was a problem.


    "There are no other abnormalities, but I feel that the burden of Yuanshen seems to be a little more, and the operation is a little obscure." Zhou Bai secretly said, "I''m afraid that after this burden reaches a certain limit, even the auxiliary cultivation system can''t continue to increase the yuan Shen value without improving the Tao degree."


    After another careful examination, the staff looked at Zhou Bai and said, "classmate, do three mental tests in one night. You are the first one I met. Are you so careful?"


    Zhou Baishan laughed, "safety first, safety first."


    So after confirming that there was no side effect in breaking the limit of Yuan Shen value in the current state, Zhou Bai finally summoned up his courage and increased the Tao degree to 10% in one breath.


    Boom!


    This time, Zhou Bai instantly felt a blank in his head, and then countless information seemed to flow into his mind.


    That''s countless perceptions of the surrounding world.


    He felt that his spiritual power seemed to be sharp several times at once. Even if he closed his eyes, he could feel everything around him clearly.


    The surging of air flow, temperature, humidity and even psychic machine.


    The power of the primordial God seems to have completely become the extension of his consciousness. There has never been such a flexible moment as today.


    Not only the improvement of Yuan Shen power, Zhou Bai felt that he was now smart and bright. I''m afraid that his memory, thinking speed and various indicators of his brain have been greatly improved.


    There is also the enhancement of God map. Although Zhou Bai has not experimented one by one, he can also feel that his body is getting stronger and stronger.


    Finally entered the first stage.

 Chapter 110

    Zhou Bai''s heart beat slowly and forcefully, and the dull sound was like someone playing a drum. It felt like the power of magma flowing out of the heart and entering into every corner of the body.


    Zhou Bai knew it was an illusion of sudden physical enhancement, but it was really cool.


    On the surface of the body, there seems to be an invisible aura surging, and the strength of every muscle fiber and bone is increased again.


    The defensive power of standing, sitting and lying increased again.


    The aura around him seemed to vibrate with every breath he took.


    This is because the synchronization rate of heaven has increased, and the control of the physical world has also increased.


    At the beginning of this stage, the effect will be stronger if you use all kinds of Taoism and martial arts.


    "Finally, the first stage!" Zhou Bai felt his own changes and looked at the divine map, but found that there was no new circle in the divine map.


    "Alas, it takes 10000 points of laziness to generate the next poor map."


    Zhou Bai looked at the panel.


    Dow degree: 10.0%


    Yuan Shen value: 1000


    Divine map: Nine disasters of heaven and man


    Laziness: 7040


    "The Daohua degree has broken through to 10%, and officially entered the first realm. In this realm, the Daohua degree can be increased to 19.9% at most, and the yuan Shen value is up to 1999. Of course, my yuan Shen value limit can be higher, followed by the God map."


    Zhou Bai shook his head: "the lazy Qi value is not enough to generate a second divine map, so I can only practice the vigorous Qi body protection of the first level first. It seems that every first level can do this. Only when I reach the first level can I practice Taoism."


    The Taoist art of protecting the body and vigorous Qi is a Taoist art that can be practiced only when the cultivation level is raised to the first level.


    The main function is to form a layer of vigorous Qi to protect oneself and greatly improve the viability of monks after successful cultivation.


    Zhou Bai, who has been diligent in reading every day for the past two months, has already previewed this body protecting vigorous Qi.


    At that moment, I began to cultivate the vigorous Qi of protecting the body according to the method mentioned in the textbook.


    Inspiration is an omnipresent force in the real world.


    Monks can spit out spiritual opportunities and turn them into their own spiritual power.


    You can also use the spirit machine as the power to cast various spells, martial arts and arrays.


    With the distortion of the heavenly way and the pollution of spiritual machines, the road of cultivation has become more and more difficult. Only then did there be a four Avenue School, developed nine routes and daozang, planned a new cultivation route, and revised countless Taoism and martial arts.


    Protecting the vigorous Qi of the body is a kind of spirit machine for breathing, which is transformed into a Taoist art of protecting the body and vigorous Qi to protect yourself.


    Now we can see Zhou Bai sitting on the ground, surrounded by no wind, and the invisible spirit began to hover on Zhou Bai''s body surface. Gradually, according to the guidance of Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen, it gradually turned into a protective film invisible to the naked eye, hidden in the position of the body surface.


    With the passage of time, Zhou Bai gradually felt that there was a very thin, very thin, but very tough membrane on his body surface.


    The spirit machine in the membrane is constantly circling and flowing like an air stream.


    This is the vigorous Qi that can be cultivated in the first level.


    At this time, Zhou Baigang had just trained into vigorous Qi to protect his body, and his defense was not strong, that is, to defend against knives, guns, sticks and sticks.


    But the potential of this Taoist art is extremely strong.


    With his continuous cultivation, as his Tao degree becomes higher and higher, and his yuan Shen value becomes stronger and stronger, the defense of this layer of body protection vigorous Qi will also rise.


    After the key body protecting vigorous Qi is practiced, it doesn''t need to consume yuan divine power to maintain it all the time. What he consumes is the spiritual machine of the whole body. As long as the cultivator is still breathing, he can spit out the spiritual machine and maintain the body protecting vigorous Qi.


    This means that the body protecting vigorous Qi can be kept on for 24 hours, only when the cultivator wants to remove it in the bath, eating, going to the bathroom and so on.


    Zhou Bai couldn''t help thinking in his heart: "with this body protecting vigorous Qi, I''m more meat." He couldn''t help being proud when he thought of the scene in which a group of people couldn''t break their own defense in the future.


    Just when Zhou Bai was cultivating vigorous Qi to protect his body.


    Christina looked at the gem on her neck with a surprised face.


    Then I saw the sapphire emitting a faint light. At this moment, the crack on it has completely healed and returned to its original appearance.


    Originally, during this period of time, with the improvement of Zhou Bai''s Dao degree, the gem was constantly repaired and healed until Zhou Bai completely broke through the realm and entered the first realm, and the gem completely recovered.


    Christina yuan divine power rolled to the gem and immediately sensed a message from the gem.


    "After use or death, go back in time, ten minutes? You can use it every seven days?"


    She was immediately excited, trying to use a gem to see if she could play the effect of time reversal again, but found that no matter how she tried, all kinds of ideas were concentrated, and the yuan divine power stimulated, the gem had no effect.


    "Do you need Zhou Bai to use it? Or am I lack of cultivation? After all, it was Zhou Bai who entered the first realm that repaired the gem." Christina puffed up her mouth, and her moustaches on both sides shook with anger. A pair of claws held the gem, unwilling to say, "it''s obviously my gem."


    She looked at Zhou Bai, who had just completed the vigorous Qi cultivation of body protection, and said helplessly, "Zhou Bai, look at my gem, it seems to be working again."


    "Oh?" There was a surprise on Zhou Bai''s face. He still clearly remembered that it was the gem that took him back in time, which gave him a chance to survive from the demon''s hands.


    So Zhou Bai immediately focused on Christina''s gem, and he tried to roll it with Yuan divine power.


    She was immediately blocked by Christina: "mine!"


    "I know it''s your baby. Give it a try."


    "Pay attention, don''t use it indiscriminately!"


    "I''ll try, don''t mess with it."


    After Zhou Bai''s repeated persuasion, Christina let Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen force roll to the gem.


    Instantly, Zhou Bai got some information from the gem.


    "After use or death, go back in time, ten minutes? You can use it every seven days?"


    Zhou Bai''s eyes lit up. He didn''t expect that this gem could use the function of time reversal after absorbing the first hexagram of the 64 hexagrams of the I Ching, and when his cultivation broke through the first realm.


    "Then try it." Zhou Bai said, "if you don''t try, how can you know whether it''s true or false?"


    So Zhou Bai thought and moved the desk in the quiet room to the other side.


    After waiting for a minute, in Christina''s expectant eyes, Zhou Bai wrapped the gem with Yuan divine power, and then thought about going back in time


    The next moment, Zhou Bai only felt that everything around him had stagnated. Then, like a video playback, the desk returned to its position ten minutes ago.


    "See? Tina." Zhou Bai said excitedly, "is time really going back?"


    "How did you do it?" Christina was shocked and said, "what''s the principle of this? It''s incredible. Going back in time... It''s impossible to think about it."


    Zhou Baiyi said, "do you also remember what happened ten minutes later? So can we both have memories before and after time reversal?"


    Although incredible and unscientific, gemstones do have the function of reversing time for 10 minutes.


    With the use of this time, the gem is dim again, but it has not cracked.


    Zhou Bai thought, I''m afraid that after a week, the gem will regain its brilliance, and then it will be able to show its ability to turn back time again.

 Chapter 111

    He broke through the first level, cultivated vigorous Qi to protect the body, and also tested the ability of gem to turn back time, which can be said to be a great harvest.


    Looking at daozang 10 aside, Zhou Bai thought that he had increased his laziness value to 10% of Daohua degree. I don''t know what effect reading daozang 10 with the strength of the first realm will have now. Will he have completely adapted to it and can he directly and quickly increase his Daohua degree to 10.9%?


    Thinking of this, he lay on the ground to try, holding daozang 10 and read it.


    At first, Zhou Bai didn''t feel anything special about this reading, but a moment later, pictures suddenly flashed in his mind.


    It was Dr. Zhuang''s demon class. Demon statues appeared in front of him, and Dr. Zhuang''s voice seemed to ring again in his ears.


    Zhou Bai was surprised and didn''t understand why. He had never seen such a thing before when he read daozang.


    As he continued to read daozang 10, demonic statues appeared around him, and dark palms grabbed Zhou Bai''s body.


    At the same time, every time Zhou Bai read a sentence on daozang, he felt like a knife cutting into his sea of knowledge. As his head became more and more painful, Zhou Bai could no longer read daozang 10 and stopped directly.


    After a long time, the tingling in the brain gradually disappeared. Zhou Bai looked at daozang 10 in shock and said in his heart, "what''s going on? Is it daozang 10''s problem or mine?"


    He experimented again, and the result was that half of the time he read it, his brain tingled so much that he couldn''t stick to it, as if the content of daozang 10 had become sulfuric acid, which was as harmful to his knowledge of the sea.


    Zhou Bai completely didn''t understand what was going on and told Christina about it.


    "You said that after you broke through the first level, you read daozang 10 again and felt that the Scriptures inside were harmful to you?" Christina was surprised, "how could this happen?" She thought for a while and guessed, "is it Dr. Zhuang''s previous demon class that did something to you? This thing began to work after you broke through to the first level?"


    Zhou Bai shook his head: "who knows, but before Dr. Zhuang''s demon class, I thought those demon statues were not simple. Now it seems that he left something in my body without my knowledge."


    Zhou Bai said helplessly, "can''t you read daozang in the future? You can only rely on laziness to directly improve?"


    Christina: "don''t worry. I think Dr. Zhuang shouldn''t be malicious, otherwise why would he give up his life to save you? Maybe the secret of this thing is in the coordinates left by him."


    After a while of discussion, they had no choice but to put things aside for the time being. Anyway, there''s no way for the time being. It''s really impossible. We can only use laziness value to improve Daohua degree.


    Zhou Bai tried, but fortunately, it only took 10000 laziness points to break through the 10% level. Now every 0.1% increase is still 1000 laziness points, which makes him feel a little better.


    Although he encountered unexpected difficulties, Zhou Bai will not always complain about others and self pity, which is not beneficial to practice.


    He soon put aside his inability to read daozang for the time being and was ready to go to bed.


    After all, he was tired all night, and now he was too sleepy.


    But before going to bed, Zhou Bai reminded Christina: "Tina, remember, what you know outside is your cultivation, your yuan Shen value, Tao degree, and divine map."


    This is also the decision made by Zhou Bai after long consideration.


    After all, his real divine map is not a sword map, nor even the route of the nine divine maps, which is not easy to publish.


    And all kinds of effects and cultivation progress of his divine plan are even more shocking.


    You know, most students of Daoist school graduate after 5 years, which is just the first level.


    Those who can enter the second level before graduation are elite students.


    Those who enter the third level before graduation are geniuses.


    Entering the fourth stage before graduation is the highest record in history.


    "If you have physical defense, you can cover it with talent, body refining skill and immortal blood, but this cultivation progress is too easy to cause doubt and unnecessary speculation."


    Christina heard the speech and casually said, "I know, hum, with my own cultivation, it''s all a genius among geniuses.


    Anyway, it''s ok if this body can be used. You say that 99% of your combat effectiveness is based on the attribute of meat shield, and the rest is useless. "


    Zhou Bai proudly said, "what do you know? The winner is the one who can survive until the end, and meat is the most important.".


    I''m so tough now that most of the players at the same level can''t break my defense. I won 99% before the fight starts, and I''m not afraid of being besieged. How happy is it? "


    Then Zhou Bai began to rest. After Christina took over the body, she returned to the bedroom.


    Looking at Aisha, Yuan Shen moved and directly rolled the other party out.


    "Silly dog, don''t pounce on me, lick my saliva again, it''s dirty."


    Aisha whined wrongfully.


    In the next two days, Zhou Bai and Christina were still hanging up and studying normally. As time passed, it was finally time for the internal assessment of the special training class.


    ¡­¡­


    In such an empty hall, more than 20 students gathered at the moment.


    Zhou Bai and Qian wangsun stand together.


    Zhou Bai''s eyes glanced at several students and the ranking on the stone tablet from time to time. His eyes were bright, and he seemed to think that he should challenge the ranked student.


    Qian wangsun smiled and said, "look at Lu Wanzhen, who always winks at me. She must like me to death."


    Zhou Baishun looked at each other''s eyes and saw the long legs of the fifth place and the second place. It was luwanzhen. At the moment, she was staring at Qian wangsun with wide eyes and a murderous face.


    Zhou Bai was also confused and couldn''t help asking, "I said that you were beaten by her every day, wouldn''t you hate her?"


    Qian wangsun: "you don''t understand. If you don''t really like a person, who wants to be beaten every day?"


    Zhou Bai: "...."


    At this time, Zuo Dao also came to their side.


    Seeing the bloodshot eyeballs, thick black circles under the eyes, and a paper pale face on the left, Qian wangsun was surprised: "brother, how long have you not slept?"


    Zuo Dao ignored Qian wangsun, but just stared at Zhou Bai: "Zhou Bai, I will beat you today."


    Christina: I feel this guy''s resentment is so strong When she thought that Zhou Bai had broken through the first stage, Christina felt a little sad for Zuo Dao, and the other party might not catch up with Zhou Bai in her life.


    Jiang ran also walked to Zhou Bai''s side. This elder, who had a duel with Zhou Bai, Zuo Dao and Qian wangsun two months ago, now looked at Zhou Bai with a smile.


    He smiled and said, "Zhou Bai, how''s it going? Are you going to challenge my ranking this time?"


    Zhou Bai glanced at him and casually said, "I''m not going to fight you."


    Jiang ran touched the phalanx that had been broken by Zhou Bai and smiled gently, "so you don''t plan to challenge anyone this time? Also, after all, you''ve only been here for two months. It''s better to practice for a while and then challenge."


    Zhou Bai is lazy to answer, and Zhou Bai''s lazy Qi value +1.


    Naturally, he will not tell the other party now that his goal is not the player in level 0 at all.


    In the past two days, he has been consolidating his cultivation and testing his own defense.


    "The actual combat assessment of the special training class is a challenge system. Everyone can challenge their opponents and get their ranking."


    "Now, when I hit the first level, it''s a sling attack. As for the first level, most of the attacks should not be able to break my defense."


    "The key is who challenges the first stage."


    Zhou Bai''s eyes swept from the contestants on the scene.


    The first thing he looked at was a tall guy with a national face and beard. He should be in his twenties, but he looked like a guy in his forties.


    "Wang Ran, who ranks sixth, is also the highest ranked guy in the first level."


    Seeing Zhou Bai looking around, Qian wangsun said, "are you looking at Wang Ran? This guy is the strongest level 1 in the special cultivation team. It is said that it is the gun map route. Yuan Shen value, Dao Huadu, and Shen Tu are all about to reach the peak of level 1, and he may break through at any time. The God Tu he chose in level 1 seems to be the Hussars map.


    The Hussars figure is the most able to control the soldiers and evil spirits in the same level. It is said that he has more than 100 soldiers and evil spirits under his hands, including cavalry, archers and shield soldiers... Tut Tut, what a rich man. "


    "I also heard that because of his mature appearance, he has never been able to talk about his girlfriend. Instead, he has recognized many daughters. Tut Tut, should it be said that he is happy or miserable..."


    "There''s no need to say the latter." Zhou Bai looked at Qian wangsun in surprise: "but how do you know so well?"


    "It''s our job to collect information as we map the route." Qian wangsun smiled: "and if you want to challenge them in the future, you must collect intelligence first. Which else do you want to know? Just ask me."


    Zhou Bai said in his heart, "I seize the time to break through to the first level, just to be able to challenge the people in the first level. But this Wang Ran is a little powerful. The key is more than 100 soldiers. Even if he can''t break my defense, he can trap me. Alas, I''m still not enough to kill."


    At this time, Christina quarreled in Zhou Bai''s mind, "Liu Bingxin! I want to hit Liu Bingxin!"


    "Why?" Zhou Bai said, "isn''t it a little higher? She''s 10th."


    Christina was full of excitement and said, "I''ve practiced sword with her for so long, and I don''t know what level she is? I''m sure I can beat her. Just as the eccentric old man is also there, I want him to open his eyes and have a look. How the student he spent his time training was defeated by me, and see how eccentric he is!"


    Zhou Bai: "... The jealousy of cats is terrible."


    ----


    New books for recommendation and Amway

 Chapter 112

    "What jealousy! She is the tenth. If we win her, we will be in the top ten. Moreover, she is a first level monk I know best, and her success rate is the highest."


    Christina excitedly analyzed: "even if you can''t break your defense, are you sure to win them? In case of a draw? In case someone has any unique skills, arrays, magic weapons and other things to suppress you?"


    "Only one chance to challenge!"


    "Beating Liu Bingxin is the safest woman!"


    Although it felt that Christina said this completely because she was jealous of Liu Bingxin, Zhou Bai felt that the other party''s analysis was very reasonable.


    After all, he has just entered the first stage, and he doesn''t intend to expose all his strength, but only his defense. Then challenging Liu Bingxin, the first stage he knows best, is the most secure.


    Besides, Christina will control the fight later! What if you don''t respect the driver''s choice.


    After thinking about it carefully and judging the gains and losses, Zhou Bai said, "OK, I''ll hit Liu Bingxin in a moment and take the tenth place."


    Christina: haha! OK! I''ll kill her later


    After a while, win and destroy came. He looked at the people who rarely get together today and opened his mouth and said, "the internal assessment of the special training class once every two months has begun again. I know every one of you well about the progress of your cultivation. Everyone is making progress except Meng Hao and Jiang ran."


    Zhou Bai looked at the stone tablet:


    19 Meng Hao No. 0


    20 Jiang Ran''s level 0


    Obviously, these two students who have already reached the peak of level 0 have not been able to break through to level 1 in the past two months.


    Win and destroy then said, "Meng Hao and Jiang ran, if you still don''t make an inch in your next assessment, you won''t have to come to the special training class in the future."


    The two men bowed their heads and said yes, with shame on their faces.


    Win and destroy: "I know everyone''s progress of cultivation, so I won''t waste everyone''s time to retest. Today, except for the roll call warning Meng Hao and Jiang ran, everyone else has no problem. You have passed the cultivation assessment and can continue to study in the special training class.


    As usual, next is the actual assessment, and the actual result is your ranking. From the last to the first, I will ask you in turn. You can choose to challenge the person in front of you. The challenged person cannot refuse unless he is injured.


    Remember, everyone has only one chance to challenge.


    Of course, those who feel unsure, those who don''t want to challenge, don''t force. "


    "Anyway, the ranking is related to the extra points every month, which are your own interests every month."


    With the words of win and destroy finished, the atmosphere now began to become subtle, and everyone''s eyes showed more or less the spirit of war.


    And Zuo Dao also looked at Zhou Bai, and even Meng Hao and Jiang ran in front of Zhou Bai. They are both the people who are in the 0 position, but ranked before him.


    After all, in Taoist schools, points represent countless resources. From clothing, food, shelter and transportation, as well as all kinds of cultivation materials, and even magic weapons, can be exchanged with points. It is related to the vital interests of every student, and to the speed and strength of cultivation.


    The students in the special training class are all elites among the elite. Naturally, no one is afraid of competition. Each of them has the ambition to climb up and hit the first place.


    Win and destroy glanced at the people. The power of the yuan God felt the fighting spirit and ambition of the people, and nodded with satisfaction: "the strength is quite strong, but let me say here, if the dream of the first place doesn''t exist, she will shut down and break through the fourth realm."


    Hearing this, everyone present was shocked.


    The fourth realm, the students who practiced the fastest in the history of Donghua Taoist school, just entered the fourth realm before graduation, which is the highest record.


    Qian wangsun also marveled, and whispered beside Zhou Bai, "it''s amazing. If this dream survives, it''s said that she is a four-year-old, and it''s still more than ten months before graduation. It''s unexpectedly that she is about to start to hit the fourth level. Doesn''t it mean that she has the opportunity to hit the fifth level before graduation? This is going to break the record."


    Qian wangsun shook his head, "this woman must have no boyfriend."


    Ying Rui coughed, stopped everyone''s discussion, and then said, "the last five-year-old just graduated four months ago, and you don''t have the same third stage as your dream, so although she''s not here, it doesn''t matter."


    Win or lose: "by the way, there will be a new round of four school exchange competition in 10 months. At that time, our special training class will draw out the top 10 students to participate in this exchange competition. The selected people will also get better resources to cultivate. If they do well in the exchange competition, they will be rewarded more."


    Hearing the words of win and lose, many students present, whether they had known the news long ago or just learned the news today, all showed a stronger sense of war.


    At this time, he saw the snake came to the hall and said, "Why are you here?"


    Snake laughed and said, "can''t I see my apprentice? Don''t worry about me. Just treat me as if I don''t exist." With that, Liu Bingxin looked expectantly, obviously looking forward to her performance in the actual combat assessment.


    Win Zao shook his head and looked at Qian wangsun: "Qian wangsun, you are the last, the first challenge, who do you want to challenge?"


    Qian wangsun looked at Zhou Bai and said with a smile, "I don''t think I can beat you now, so I won''t look for you."


    The next moment, he looked at luwanzhen, the fifth, the second level: "Wanzhen, come and play with me?"


    Lu Wanzhen''s eyes were cold and sneered, "are you going to challenge me?"


    Win and destroy were also slightly stunned, frowned and said, "Qian wangsun, are you sure you want to challenge Lu Wanzhen?"


    Qian wangsun chuckled, "I''m sure."


    Zhou Bai frowned and said, "is this boy Qian wangsun stupid?"


    Christina: "he''s not stupid. He knows he can''t beat anyone. Whether it''s you, Zuo Dao, Meng Hao and Jiang ran, who are 999 yuan Shenli, he knows he can''t catch up in just two months."


    Zhou Bai: "then he doesn''t have to fight Lu Wanzhen, does he? The gap is too big to play in the second stage and the first stage."


    Christina: he''s forcing himself He turned to look at Qian wangsun aside, and saw that at the moment, Qian wangsun no longer looked like a hippy face before, but walked seriously to the center of the venue, bowed his hands to Lu Wanzhen, and said seriously, "elder martial sister, please give me more advice."


    Seeing Qian wangsun''s solemn face, Lu Wanzhen also frowned and nodded seriously, "I understand."

 Chapter 113

    Christina guessed, "the biggest advantage of Qian wangsun''s bow chart route is insight and intuition. But this kind of thing usually trains onethousand times and tenthousand times, which is not comparable to a dangerous actual battle. The more dangerous it is, the more pressure it is, the better the effect of bow chart cultivation."


    "This is a path of death." Zhou Bai was sweating: "but isn''t he already fighting with Lu Wanzhen every day?"


    "Different." Christina: "usually it''s training, and the actual combat assessment is the official competition related to ranking and points. At this time, Lu Wanzhen can give her real strength, so serious that she can''t be serious at ordinary times.


    The strongest bow chart is the ability of intuition, insight and observation, which requires countless practical training.


    Now, he just wants to use Lu Wanzhen''s pressure to force his potential again. As for winning or losing? I''m afraid he didn''t think about it at all. Maybe he felt that no one could win anyway. He simply took this opportunity to challenge as an opportunity to become stronger. "


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Bai looked at Qian wangsun thoughtfully, looking at the other party''s seriousness and appearance at the moment, recalling the other party''s usual playful appearance, and said in his heart, "but I still think he probably wants to flirt with his sister."


    "How is it possible?" Christina: how can you fight so hard for flirting with your sister


    Zhou Bai said with an inscrutable face, "you don''t understand."


    At the same time, the two men in the field have been fighting.


    As cultivators of the bow map route, the two moved at high speed almost at the same time of the war, shooting Qi arrows at each other, but also dodging each other''s Qi arrows.


    But Qian wangsun''s speed was significantly slower than that of the other party. From time to time, an air arrow crossed his body and shed blood.


    Zhou Bai looked at the scene in the game and said in his heart, "has Qian wangsun''s divine power recovered from black again? Originally, his air arrow has been subtle enough to be difficult to detect, but now even the color has disappeared, making it more difficult to detect."


    But Lu Wanzhen seemed to have predicted Qian wangsun''s attack route in advance. Every time Qian wangsun shot, she could immediately dodge and avoid. Obviously, after the bow map route reached the second level, her abilities of perception and insight had far exceeded Qian wangsun.


    Seeing that Qian wangsun was pressed step by step and constantly pushed into a dead corner by Taoist Qi arrows, Lu Wanzhen suddenly snorted and looked at Qian wangsun unexpectedly.


    Just now, she was hit by the other party''s air arrow.


    "Not to attack, but to figure out the direction I dodged and hide the gas arrow here in advance?"


    Unfortunately, the gap between the two sides is too large. Even if Lu Wanzhen was hit by Qian wangsun, she was unharmed.


    However, under Lu Wanzhen''s attack, Qian wangsun became worse and worse. Finally, he was unable to attack and desperately dodged.


    Under such heavy pressure, Zhou Bai found that the success rate of Qian wangsun''s evasion was getting higher and higher: "is he making progress?"


    Christina: I''m really pushing my potential out again, but that''s it


    Seeing Lu Wanzhen''s soft drink, Qian wangsun, who was forced to a dead corner, brightened his eyes, and the gas arrows fell like a waterfall.


    This is the most unreasonable way to press people, but Qian wangsun, who was forced into a dead corner, had no choice but to be hit by countless air arrows, burst out of a blood mist and fell to the ground.


    Win and destroy rushed up first. Yuan Shenli swept the other party''s body and gently breathed out a breath: "it''s okay, Lu Wanzhen finally left her hand. It''s all flesh wounds. It''s just scary."


    With that, he broke open Qian wangsun''s mouth and stuffed a pill into it.


    Zhou Bai also came over. After confirming that Qian wangsun was all right, he said to the other party, "you are too hard."


    Qian wangsun smiled and didn''t speak.


    Lu Wanzhen also walked to Qian wangsun''s side, looked at him and said, "you didn''t waste this quota." Then he left with a cold face.


    Seeing this, Qian wangsun laughed happily, as if the scars on his body were no longer painful.


    Win or lose looked to the left: "who are you going to challenge?"


    Zuo Dao looked at Zhou Bai and said softly, "Meng Hao."


    Zhou Bai had an expected appearance. Just when he wanted to play, he was slightly stunned: "Meng hao?"


    19 Meng Hao No. 0


    "Meng Hao, who ranks 19th, is also the highest ranked one in the 0th place." Zhou Bai''s eyes lit up slightly, and he understood Zuo Dao''s plan.


    "This boy thinks that I will challenge Meng Hao, so he took the 19th place first, and then wants to wait for my challenge? In this way, he can attack and defend, not only taking the highest position in level 0, but also fighting with me?"


    Meng Hao on the other side seemed a little surprised. He didn''t expect Zuo Dao to challenge him. He smiled and walked to the center of the field: "come on, brother, let''s fight."


    Zuo Dao''s choice was beyond Zhou Bai''s expectation, but it was reasonable to think about it carefully.


    But the next battle, more or less, surprised Zhou Bai.


    He saw Zuo Dao stretch out his hand, and hundreds of magic swords appeared behind him. Then his eyebrows coagulated, and more than a dozen flags rushed out of the sea and inserted them on the ground.


    The flag is one of the three magic weapons that can be cultivated by the 0-layer rune. It has the effect of condensing the spirit machine and adding various powers to the user.


    With the fall of the flag, the spirit surged, and the strength, speed, explosive power and defense of Zuo Dao were greatly enhanced.


    On the other side, Meng Hao chuckled and rushed to the left with a heavy shadow.


    Christina analyzed and said, "this Meng Hao, I remember, is a knife figure. He entered the Tao with martial arts. It seems that he wants to fight close. This is a phantom body method."


    Sure enough, I saw Meng Hao''s body conjure up all kinds of shadows, surrounding Zuo Dao and besieging on all sides.


    However, under the blessing of more than a dozen flags, the left path of cultivating the rune map actually held two Dharma swords and fought back and forth with Meng Hao.


    Even the magic swords flying around are no longer as strong as they used to be, but like swordsmen who are proficient in swordsmanship, they use different swordsmanship to attack.


    The scene was like a dozen swordsmen and Zuo Dao besieging Meng Hao, and they gradually gained the upper hand.


    Christina appreciated: "Zuo Dao seems to have completely changed his combat style in the past two months. He no longer relies on magic weapons to bomb more than before. Instead, he uses every magic sword and specially cultivates his martial arts.


    It doesn''t look as powerful as before, but its lethality and destructive power are stronger than before. "


    He saw that Meng Hao began to put his hands under the siege of the Dharma sword. His yuan Shen force exploded and blasted the Dharma sword. The evil spirit flashed on his face, but he suddenly stepped back a few steps, raised his hands and said, "admit defeat, I admit defeat."


    Zuo Dao stared at the other side and said, "you haven''t lost yet. Why should you admit defeat?"


    Meng Hao shrugged, smiled and said, "my martial arts are not suitable for dealing with you. I''d better admit defeat first and challenge others later."


    Although Zuo Dao is very unwilling to admit defeat, the actual combat assessment is allowed to admit defeat.


    So win and destroy directly announced that he won and became 19th, while Meng Hao became 20th, Jiang ran 21, Zhou Bai 22, and Qian wangsun 23.


    Meng Hao, Jiang ran and Zhou Bai retreated one place in turn.


    Win or lose then looked at Zhou Bai and asked, "Zhou Bai, who are you going to challenge?"

 Chapter 114

    Just now, Zuo Dao, who was a little unhappy about Meng Hao''s surrender, also looked at Zhou Bai with an expectant look on his face: "after so long training, we can finally fight again. I must win today. "


    Meng Hao, who had just surrendered, also looked over, and his eyes seemed to have a slight expectation.


    Zhou Bai was silent for a moment, and his yuan divine power fluctuated slightly, but he was handing over his body.


    The winner and loser on the other side was a little impatient and said, "Zhou Bai, have you decided? Don''t choose again when you give up."


    Zhou Bai looked at Liu Bingxin, suddenly stretched out his right hand, and then used his index finger to hook the other side: "you! Come out and fight with me."


    Zhou Bai said helplessly, "Tina, can you not be so high-profile?"


    Christina: you taught me, high profile


    Zhou Bai: "this time it''s not the first time. Everyone looks up and looks down. Don''t be so arrogant."


    On the other side, Liu Bingxin was slightly stunned, looking at Zhou Bai unexpectedly: "do you want to fight with me?"


    The old snake frowned, looked at Zhou Bai and said, "Zhou Bai, what are you challenging? You are in level 0, how can you be Liu Bingxin''s opponent? Change to level 0 to challenge."


    At the same time, he also had some dissatisfaction in his heart. Under his full cultivation, Liu Bingxin smashed several precious materials, and has refined Chunjun sword. Today, he was going to challenge the sixth place.


    In the special training class ranking, the fifth place is the second level, and the sixth place is the highest ranking of the first level.


    But now Zhou Bai has to challenge Liu Bingxin first. Isn''t this a waste of Liu Bingxin''s physical energy and reduce the success rate of Liu Bingxin''s next challenge?


    Old snake said unhappily, "it''s really adding chaos."


    Other students also looked at Zhou Bai with different colors. First came Qian wangsun, who challenged the battlefield in level 0, and now came Zhou Bai, who challenged level 1 in level 0.


    "This freshman is really brave." A young man with white hair laughed and looked aside at luwanzhen: "do you think so?"


    Lu Wanzhen glanced at the white haired youth and didn''t speak.


    The four people standing with Lu Wanzhen are the second to fifth places, and the fourth place in the special training class is the second place.


    The white headed young man who spoke was Jiang Weishan, the second.


    With everyone''s surprise and surprise, win and destroy also looked at Zhou Bai, frowned, and confirmed again, "are you sure you want to challenge Liu Bingxin?"


    Christina: "confirm, confirm." She walked to the center of the venue, then pointed to Liu Bingxin and said, "come down."


    Liu Bingxin smiled indifferently and walked off the stage slowly. His body was full of sword Qi, but looking at Zhou Bai was like looking at another angry little brother.


    Win or lose: "let''s start."


    Bang!


    Once again, contrary to everyone''s expectation, with the order of win and destroy, Zhou Bai actually sprawled on the ground like a toad, and then breathed violently.


    Quack!


    At the same time, Zuo Dao stared at Zhou Bai in the field, feeling that his self-esteem was severely stimulated again.


    "Zhou Bai, this guy, challenged Liu Bingxin directly? Why didn''t he challenge me?"


    "Is he strong enough?"


    Zuo Dao clenched his teeth, clenched his fists, and stared at Zhou Bai without blinking. He wanted to see the next battle clearly.


    With Zhou Bai lying on the ground, he breathed violently like a toad and made a loud croak. It was as if everyone had come to a spring pond and heard all kinds of toads.


    "Catching toads?"


    Everyone''s faces flashed with surprise. I never thought that Zhou Bai would use this Kung Fu as soon as he came up.


    Win and destroy the first frown, and secretly shook his head in his heart: "toad fishing strength is a good martial arts to improve his body and increase his physique, but it is too cumbersome in actual combat. Especially Zhou Bai, who accumulates strength as soon as he comes up, is it stupid to be Liu Bingxin? What does this boy think? He uses this trick as soon as he comes up?"


    Other students also showed strange colors on their faces. It was the first time they had seen the two fight alone and use toad fishing strength as soon as they came up.


    Liu Bingxin couldn''t help laughing, and didn''t take the sword behind him. Just a hint, a green sword gas shot at Zhou Bai.


    Now Zhou Bai was like a target in front of her, and the sword Qi hit Zhou Bai''s shoulder without difficulty.


    Liu Bingxin also deliberately collected his strength for fear that he might accidentally hurt the other party.


    But the sword gas hit Zhou Bai, making a dull bang, just like the sound of the sword hitting the steel armor. Zhou Bai looked unharmed. After a huge fluctuation in his chest, he made a quack again.


    Liu Bingxin frowned slightly: "I''ve heard that this boy''s body refining skills are good. I didn''t expect to be able to resist my three-part sword."


    Thinking of this, like Liu Bing''s heart sword finger, the power of the yuan God suddenly injected into the sword gas. The green sword gas was like a flame poured with gasoline, and instantly sent out a crackling explosion. A sharp meaning rushed to his face, causing the ground to splash out sword marks.


    Seeing this scene, the snake nodded with satisfaction: "Bing Xin was born with a sword bone. In the spirit of this sword, there is the idea of flying a sword, being brave and diligent, and not regretting until death. It is three points more powerful than other swords in plain life. It''s good."


    Then he saw Liu Bingxin''s sword gas cut towards Zhou Bai again. Before the sword gas arrived, the ground around Zhou Bai had made a clanging sound, and countless sword marks several centimeters deep had been split.


    Seeing that Zhou Bai didn''t blink and hide, Liu Bingxin frowned slightly, afraid of seriously hurting the other party, and the sword in his hand deflected, cutting to Zhou Bai''s waist.


    It was another dull bang. Seeing that the sword Qi was reverberated into the air, and looking at Zhou Bai who was still unharmed on the ground, Liu Bingxin was really shocked this time.


    Other audiences were also surprised to see Zhou Bai intact, and their hearts guessed differently for a time.


    Zuo Dao: "how dare you not break the defense?"


    Lu Wanzhen: "Liu Bingxin''s sword, even a monk in the second level, can''t be hard connected with his body. It''s estimated that a steel plate dozens of centimeters thick can also be pierced with a sword. Is it too hard this week? "


    Snake old man: "what kind of body refining skill did this boy practice? Can you even connect with Bing Xin''s sword spirit? "


    Win Rui''s eyes swept Zhou Bai''s body like electricity: "this boy has practiced the great dream arhat Sutra and Toad fishing strength in the past two months, and he can actually increase his body strength to this level. The immortal blood must be the immortal blood that awakened the direction of body training."


    At the same time, with the growth of power storage time, Zhou Bai''s momentum became stronger and stronger.


    He saw that his muscles in his limbs were tight, and the muscle fibers twisted like steel bars, accumulating more and more terrifying strength.


    The floor touched by hands and feet was directly pressed like mud and slowly sank down.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Bing knew that she could no longer let the other party accumulate strength so wantonly, and she heard the light sound of the long sword behind her back.


    Chun Jun is out of his sheath.

 Chapter 115

    The green light flashed, and the long sword had been held in Liu Bingxin''s hand, and the green sword gas was directly added to the sword by her.


    Then he saw the long sword reflect Yingying green light, like a pool of autumn water.


    Looking at the long sword in Liu Bingxin''s hand, Qian wangsun felt a sharp blade stabbing his face.


    Strong intuition told him that the sword was very sharp and dangerous.


    With the long sword in hand, Liu Bingxin''s momentum suddenly soared.


    Snake was always on the side with his eyes shining: "well, a sword in hand, whoever blocks it will be killed. This is the momentum that my sword repair should have."


    Liu Bingxin walked towards Zhou Bai step by step. The momentum on his body became stronger and stronger, and the sword Qi on the sword became brighter and brighter. She only heard her slowly say as she walked, "Zhou Bai, this sword is Chun Jun, which I refined the day before yesterday. Originally, his first opponent out of the sheath would be Wang Ran."


    6 Wang Ran''s first realm


    Wang Ran, who is mature, has a national face and a full beard, is the highest ranked person in the first level of the ranking list.


    At this moment, when he heard what Liu Bingxin said, he also looked at each other with a dignified face. Obviously, in his view, Liu Bingxin''s refining into a pure Jun sword has completely threatened his ranking.


    Liu Bingxin said seriously, "Zhou Bai, Chunjun was just refined by me. I can''t completely control the power of the sword below, and I may even kill you with one sword. Do you want to consider surrender now?"


    Yingzao frowned, knowing that Liu Bingxin was telling the truth.


    Chun Jun is the route of the sword map. Among the many God maps in the first realm, it is the most imposing one, which increases the power of the sword Qi and sword technique with momentum.


    At this moment, Liu Bingxin''s long sword came out of its sheath for the first time against the enemy, and he still fought in the first realm. The momentum was far stronger than before, and the increase of Jianqi sword technique was even more terrible. I''m afraid most of the friars in the first realm could not resist his sword directly, so they had to choose to dodge.


    But now Zhou Bai uses toad fishing strength to accumulate strength. In addition to being beaten passively, he can only fight this move. He is simply a live target.


    The won and destroyed Yuanshen force swept the two people on the scene and was ready to forcibly end the battle anytime and anywhere to prevent casualties.


    Fortunately, he is in the sixth stage of the bow map route. His insight is the first on the scene, and his yuan Shen force is more than 6000. He is completely sure to stop fighting at the last moment.


    In the face of Liu Bingxin''s words, Christina was fearless, but she just made a loud noise again. With the driving force of bone joints, her muscles were as tight and twisted as steel bars, and the power of terror was accumulated in his body.


    Looking at Zhou Bai''s eyes and feeling the fighting spirit of the other side, Liu Bingxin gently said, "since you have made up your mind, then I won''t keep my hand."


    The next moment, she saw a sprint of her body, and the green light of Chunjun sword in her hand soared, like a thunder in the night, sweeping Zhou Bai''s body with the majestic sword.


    With this sword cut out, Liu Bingxin only felt that his whole body was smooth and transparent, and cut out his highest level sword since he entered the school. His understanding of the sword technique and sword Qi seemed to be deepened again, and the operation of sword Qi and Yuan Shen force was more flexible and rapid.


    Everyone present held their breath and looked at Liu Bingxin''s sword.


    The fierce sword Qi seemed to accumulate to the extreme at this moment, making everyone who watched it feel the glare of the sword, just like looking directly at the sun. He couldn''t help but want to squint, but he opened his eyes wide to see Zhou Bai deal with the sword like this.


    Quack!


    Christina didn''t answer Zhou Bai, but the strength accumulated all over her suddenly burst out.


    The muscle fibers were like springs that accumulated their strength one by one. At this moment, they were suddenly released, and huge forces poured out like the Yangtze River. Then they gathered in groups to the position of Zhou Bai''s palms, and mixed with the power of the yuan God, they blasted fiercely at Liu Bingxin''s pure Jun sword.


    Bang!


    The air burst and the vigorous wind exploded.


    Zhou Bai''s body shot out like a tank''s main gun shell.


    In the loud noise, a pair of meat palms tore the air and severely patted Liu Bingxin''s Chunjun sword.


    This time, Liu Bingxin only felt that his long sword seemed to be involved in the rough waves. With a swish, Chun Jun had released his hand, like a lightning bolt, flying directly into the wall at the edge of the hall and deeply inserted into the wall.


    While Zhou Bai''s palms broke the sword momentum and continued to bang at Liu Bingxin''s stomach, directly hitting the other party for a distance of more than ten meters, and then stopped.


    However, breaking the long sword has removed most of the strength of Christina''s strike. Although Liu Bingxin was blown away for more than ten meters, he was only slightly injured.


    But when she staggered to stand up, her eyes looking at Zhou Bai were full of surprise and gloom.


    "I lost."


    Liu Bingxin''s body shook and seemed to be about to fall.


    Old snake rushed up first, held her body, looked at Liu Bingxin with a worried face, and was also stunned: "how could it be defeated? The pure sword accumulated by Bing Xin''s momentum can''t even cut Zhou Bai''s palm? "


    The snake always looked at Liu Bingxin''s depressed face and sighed in his heart, "isn''t this guy Zhou Bai''s sword practice drawing cheating people, and even himself?"


    "What kind of sword figure do you practice with this kind of body!"


    If it''s a simple comparison of power, even if Christina''s strike has passed the long-term accumulation of toad fishing strength, plus her more than 600 yuan Shen value, she is definitely not the opponent of Liu Bingxin''s sword.


    But if you count the defense bonus brought by lying down, it will cause the reverberation of Liu Bingxin''s sword.


    Then the power of this blow is far more than Liu Bingxin''s sword.


    It can be said that if Liu Bingxin didn''t play the sword with Zhou Bai, the injury might be smaller.


    The students around also instantly began to talk.


    Zuo Dao: "it''s harder. This guy''s body has become harder than two months ago." He clenched his fist and thought reluctantly, "although you are unwilling to admit it, you are still stronger now."


    Qian wangsun: "how dare you practice yourself so hard... Zhou Bai''s wife must be very hard in the future."


    Meng Hao''s face sank, and his expression became a little subtle. But when he saw Zhou Bai standing up panting, emitting huge heat and sweating, he was slightly relieved, and said in his heart: "it seems that this move also consumes him a lot, maybe... Can I challenge him?"


    The winning and destroying teacher on the other side breathed a sigh of relief. Just at the moment when the swords and palms of both sides intersected, he almost had to stop it.


    However, the intuition cultivated by the bow map route has not been aware of the problem, so he endured it.


    At this moment, the victory or defeat is divided. Looking at Zhou Bai, it''s like looking at a beautiful jade. I thought to myself: "Zhou Bai must have awakened some kind of immortal blood, and pushed the body refining effect of the great dream arhat Sutra and Toad fishing strength to this point, surpassing level 1 with level 0."


    At the thought of this, he felt a little pity: "Alas, such a good physical training talent should practice the hardest martial arts, fight in the front, and attract the strongest firepower. Why did you choose the sword map? Alas... Alas... Alas... "


    "No, I must let him practice more and stronger body refining skills. There is no need to practice anything about sword skills."


    "By the way, I remember that the route of sword cultivation also has the method of body refining."¡ª¡ª


    Thank you ''dvkj'' for your ten thousand rewards. Thank you very much

 Chapter 116

    Just when everyone was amazed at the victory and defeat in front of him, Zhou Bai stood still and quickly recovered his exhausted physical strength and energy.


    Christina laughed wildly: "Hahahahahaha, you know how powerful I am! I think snake is still eccentric in the future. He should throw all the good things on me and focus on training me."


    Zhou Bai said happily, "now I''m in the 10th place! I calculate that starting from the 20th place, I''ll advance by 100 points, and the tenth place will be 1300 points! With an additional 1300 points a month, I can eat a lot of things, and I can improve my physique to a higher level."


    With the success of Zhou Bai''s challenge, he finished thinking about winning and destroying, nodded and said, "Zhou Bai, it''s valuable that you can defeat the first boundary with boundary 0, and succeed in leapfrog challenge. But don''t be proud, and you should continue to practice hard in the future to maintain this momentum."


    This time, the ranking changed again, Zhou Bai became the 10th, Liu Bingxin became the 11th, and the latter retreated one in turn.


    Next, win and lose looked at Jiang ran and asked, "who are you challenging?"


    Jiang ran shook his head, "I don''t have anyone who wants to challenge." He sighed, as if he had completely lost his fighting spirit, and frowned secretly when he saw the victory and destruction.


    Meng Hao hesitated for a moment and finally shook his head to give up the challenge.


    The next battle has nothing to do with Zhou Bai. The ranking of the top ten has changed slightly, but the ranking of the top ten has not changed again.


    Zhou Bai just watched and waited until the end of the examination.


    "It''s finally over. Let''s go." Zhou Bai happily called Zuo Dao and Qian wangsun, "let''s go to dinner."


    Qian wangsun agreed with a smile, but Zuo Dao went out without saying a word.


    Zhou Bai waved to Zuo Dao, "don''t go, Zuo Dao! Today I got the tenth place. I''ll treat you to dinner and eat together."


    Qian wangsun: "Zuo Dao has such a strong self-esteem. Now I must hurry up to practice. How can I come here because of your treat? Just walk around and invite me one. I eat very little."


    "Your treat?" Zuo Dao didn''t know when he had returned to Zhou Bai''s side. His eyes stared at each other, and he looked expressionless, but his slightly reddish cheeks exposed his mood - it was exciting.


    Zhou Bai laughed, patted his chest and said, "the tenth place has 1300 extra points a month. Please have a meal. Everyone in the same class is a genius among geniuses, and will be good brothers in the future."


    In the canteen, Qian wangsun looked at the two bowls of rice in front of him and sighed, "please eat ''rice'' really."


    He turned his head and looked at the Zuo Dao beside him. He saw that the latter was carrying rice and eating delicious. He said in silence, "you need to eat personal food. Do you need to eat so delicious? Anyway, you ranked second in the last assessment, and there are a lot of points."


    "Take it to exchange materials to cultivate ghosts and gods." Zuo Dao said casually, "I haven''t eaten enough for several days."


    Qian wangsun: "the consumption of ghosts and gods is so large."


    On the other side, Zhou Bai thought in his heart, "this time I won the 10th place, and next time I can sprint to the sixth place. Next time I should be able to win the second place, and next time I will win the first place. Hey hey, isn''t this not less than a year after entering the Taoist school, I will become the first in the whole school?"


    Christina frowned and said in her heart, "Damn it, if I go on like this, I won''t be dumped farther and farther by Zhou Bai, so that I can''t see the taillight in the future."


    In the other corner of the canteen, Meng Hao and Jiang ran looked at the three people eating, then left the canteen and came to a remote corner of the school.


    Jiang ran was discouraged and said, "I didn''t expect Bai to make progress so fast this week. We didn''t have a chance to cripple him this time."


    He said with some jealousy and envy, "I''ve been practicing hard for a year before I have the power now. How long has he been practicing?"


    "How about practicing fast? I think the faster you practice, the worse you die." Meng Hao said coldly, "only by completing the transformation... Can we truly transcend and even live forever. Where is it like now?" In the end, there was a frenzy in his eyes.


    Jiang ran on the side also looked forward to and yearned: "but what should we do now? It''s not easy for the top to give us a task, if it doesn''t work..."


    Meng Hao''s eyes also narrowed: "Zhou Bai''s own body refining Kung Fu has been superb. Plus, win and destroy looked aside. During the examination, even if he exposed the power of the first realm and used the Tianlong disintegration, he could only hurt him at most, but it was unlikely to hurt him."


    Jiang ran turned around and asked, "that''s what I said, but it''s always a failure of the mission. How about... We two find a chance to attack him together?"


    Meng Hao pondered, "no, you don''t want to argue without authorization. You''d better report it to the top and let the top decide."


    "Alas." Jiang ran sighed, "I''m afraid the top is not satisfied, so we don''t have to."


    Meng Hao: "then continue to lurk and wait for opportunities. Now the situation is tense and the human side is unstable. It is always useful to us."


    ¡­¡­


    On the second night of the actual combat assessment, Zhou Bai lay in bed and looked at his panel.


    Dow degree: 10.0%


    Yuan Shen value: 1000


    Divine map: Nine disasters of heaven and man


    Laziness: 10170


    "The laziness value has finally exceeded 10000, and you can unlock the poor map."


    With a little expectation, Zhou Bai directly spent the 10000 laziness values, and saw that the Taiyi wheel in the sea of knowledge was slightly bright, and a new circle of God map was shining.


    "1, 2, 3, 4..." Zhou Bai counted: "it''s 9 stars again." He looked at the first bright star.


    Day by day - Naked: naked, light and handy. Shirtless upper body can gain speed bonus.


    Cultivation method: (after being looked at by Zhou Bai for a few times, skip it directly)


    Laziness (0/7000)


    Seeing the introduction of this star dot, Zhou Bai was stunned. His first reaction was to lift his coat and look at his upper body.


    "Eight abdominal muscles, plus Mermaid string, HMM... yes," Zhou Bai nodded with satisfaction: "it''s not embarrassing to be shirtless."


    "I just don''t know how fast this speed can be?" Zhou Bai said in his heart, "the lazy map on level 0 is mainly defensive, and the poor map on level 1 is accelerated?"


    Unfortunately, Zhou Baigang has just spent 10000 laziness points to generate a poverty map, but there is no laziness points to continue adding stars. He just put it down temporarily and waited for the addition of laziness points.


    However, although the poor map was unlocked, at the thought that he could not read daozang for the time being, Zhou Bai felt a shadow over his head and could only sigh helplessly.


    "Dr. Zhuang, Dr. Zhuang, why don''t you make it clear what you did to Aisha and me."


    Next, Zhou Bai resumed the daily cultivation mode again, looking forward to another good performance in the next assessment.


    But one night a few days later, Zhou Bai, who came to the library to borrow textbooks, found that his authority seemed to have been improved.


    "Hmm? I can borrow more books?" Zhou Baiyi said, "although I''m actually the first level, the school should still be my first level. Is it because the special training class has entered the top 10?"


    The way of heaven is distorted, and all kinds of cultivation methods, materials and teaching materials also contain dangers. In addition, during the war, the control of Tianting led to various confidentiality agreements.


    Therefore, the borrowing of the library is also divided into authorities.


    At this moment, Zhou Bai found that his authority had been improved, and immediately couldn''t wait to read the new materials.


    Soon, one of the materials caught his attention.


    "World map?"

 Chapter 117

    Zhou Bai borrowed the world map and looked at it, which made him fascinated.


    It was a long time before he looked up and breathed out.


    Although he had guessed when observing the stars before, he didn''t fully confirm it until he looked at the world map at this moment.


    "Earth, it''s really his mother."


    Now the eastern continent, where mankind retreated, and the last five main cities are located on the land of China in the past.


    Zhou Bai collapsed on the chair, closed his eyes, and felt a mess in his mind.


    Christina was surprised and said, "Zhou Bai, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhou Bai sighed, with thousands of ideas in his heart, but none of them could say, "nothing, tired."


    Christina looked at the coordinates on the world map, but said, "Zhou Bai, look at these coordinates... Are they a bit like the coordinates left by Dr. Zhuang?"


    Zhou Bai suddenly felt shocked and looked at various coordinate numbers on the map. Instead of the longitude and latitude he was familiar with before, he used another digital model. As he read it, he compared it with the numbers he remembered in his mind.


    "It''s a little similar, but it seems a little different."


    Zhou Bai and Christina hurriedly compared and compared, and looked at the map in shock half an hour later.


    "The front part of the coordinates given by Dr. Zhuang is the coordinates on the world map, but it is more precise." Zhou Bai compared the coordinate positions on the world map, and finally stared at the position of Donghua city above: "the coordinates left by the doctor... Are in Donghua city?"


    "Does the number behind the coordinates given by the doctor mean the height?"


    Zhou Bai immediately borrowed the detailed map of Donghua city. After some conversion and comparison, he finally calculated the location of the coordinates left by the doctor.


    "I always thought that the coordinates left by the doctor should be a secret place marked in the wild."


    "The result turned out to be in Donghua city."


    Zhou Bai murmured, "this should be the civilian area of Donghua city."


    "But didn''t Donghua city start construction more than 30 years ago? That is to say, doctor has been to Donghua city in the past 30 years?"


    Christina: "not necessarily. Donghua city has existed for a long time. It was only 30 years ago that humans retreated to the eastern continent and chose five cities for reconstruction, which has become what they are now."


    Previously, I thought that the secrets left by Dr. Zhuang were hidden in unknown places. Naturally, Zhou Bai had no intention of looking for them.


    But now that he knew that he was in Donghua City, Zhou Bai was a little moved.


    Especially at the thought that he can''t read the dark clouds of daozang now, Zhou Bai is more and more ready to move.


    "But my strength is a little weak now. Can I go?"


    When Zhou Bai thought of this, his eyes suddenly lit up again: "there are gems. If there are gems, the time goes back. Even if you encounter danger, you can get out of your body."


    Christina in her head asked, "Zhou Bai, are you going to this place?"


    Zhou Bai nodded, "after two days, after the cooling time of gems has passed, I plan to go once."


    He mused, "if I can''t read daozang all the time, my cultivation speed will inevitably slow down.".


    And recently, the dog like situation of Aisha has become more and more serious. I want to solve it as soon as possible. "


    Christina thought of the recent picture of Aisha biting her tail in her mind, and nodded with deep thought: "silly dog is really getting silly."


    After returning to the bedroom, Aisha, who had been squatting at the door, rushed up, stretched out her tongue, and wanted to lick it at Zhou Bai.


    Every day during class, Aisha can only stay at home and wait for Zhou Bai, and most of her time, she lies prone at the door and looks at the door.


    Zhou Bai hugged each other and said patiently, "Aisha, remember not to lick me. If you miss me, you can hug me like this."


    Aisha licked her lips, looked at Zhou Bai, opened her mouth, "Zhou... Zhou..." finally turned into a bark.


    Zhou Bai smiled and touched Aisha''s head, but her eyes became more and more heavy. In her heart, she said, "Aisha has been more and more difficult to speak recently. Is it the loss of human nature and wisdom?"


    In Zhou Bai''s mind, the blonde girl he first met again said, "if this goes on, will Aisha completely become a dog?"


    He hugged Aisha''s head and said seriously, "Aisha, you should remember that you are a man, not a dog."


    Aisha: "woo woo." Then he put his head up intimately.


    Zhou Bai sighed, hugged Aisha''s body, looked at the other party''s shaking tail, and gently said, "don''t worry, Aisha, I will cure you."


    So two days later, Zhou Bai felt that he was restored to the original state again, emitting a light golden gem. That night, he left the Taoist school and walked towards the address left by Dr. Zhuang.


    While walking, Zhou Bai calculated his current strength.


    Dow degree: 10.0%


    Yuan Shen value: 1000


    Divine map: Nine disasters of heaven and man


    Laziness: 3040


    "Basically, I won''t be killed by people in the first level. People in the second level should also be able to entangle for a period of time." Zhou Bai thought, "Christina has been practicing very hard recently, with a Daohua degree of 7.5% and a Yuanshen value of 668.


    Together, we can run even if we meet the second level. "


    He left the school, passed by floating buildings, and soon came to the surface of Donghua city.


    At night, the surface covered by countless architectural shadows looks darker.


    Only some places with street lights can see the light.


    Looking at the picture in front of him that he hadn''t seen for a long time, Zhou Bai recalled his first visit to Donghua city to look for Zhang Aidao''s father''s home.


    It is also a civilian area, and it is also a dark and cramped street.


    "I hope everything goes well today."


    Zhou Bai walked along the alleys, feeling more and more remote and less populated, and gradually came to a building with little light.


    "Why are there so few people here?" Christina looked at the dark lights and couldn''t hear a little voice. It was so quiet that she said nervously, "is there any danger? Let''s go back to practice and be stronger."


    "I used to say that Donghua city is certainly safe. But even the demons have appeared. Who knows what is in the place left by Dr. Zhuang." Zhou Bai said, "but what are you afraid of? It''s a big deal to turn back the clock. Next time, you''ll be fine."


    Zhou Bai looked at the buildings on both sides of the alley with weak street lights, and he could see all kinds of broken glass, abandoned rooms, and even torn open doors.


    "It seems that no one lives here." Zhou Bai guessed, "in order to reduce the population burden, donghuacheng seems to be carrying out family planning. People with low training qualifications will gradually lose the right to bear, making the total population continue to decline.


    It should also be because of the population decline and no one lives here. It seems that Dr. Zhuang has been here long ago. "


    Walking in the quiet and dark alley, Zhou Bai could only hear his footsteps.


    With the street lights getting weaker and weaker in the distance, he finally arrived at his destination.


    What appeared in front of him was a hospital that had been abandoned for many years.


    "The Sixth District People''s hospital." Zhou Bai looked at a part of the sign that had fallen at the gate, took out the light stone and input the power of the original God.


    Then I saw that there were burning marks on the outer wall of the hospital, and the red font could be vaguely seen on it.


    "Death!"


    "Everyone is going to die!"


    "Everyone dies together!"


    In the quiet night, outside the abandoned hospital, Christina suddenly saw these scarlet letters, which scared Christina into a ball: "Zhou Bai! I want to go home! I don''t want to come up to such a place in the evening! I want to have nightmares!"


    Zhou Bai curled his lips: "thanks to you, you are still a monk. What are you afraid of?" He glanced at the outer wall and said in his heart, "it seems that something has happened in this residential area? Are civilians dissatisfied with the policies of the government and Tianting?"


    Unable to be sure, Zhou Bai shook his head and tried to push the big iron door of the hospital. He found that it opened as soon as he pushed it, which seemed to be completely unlocked.

 Chapter 118

    Zhou Bai said, "Christina, let me take a look at the time. If the exploration time is more than ten minutes, according to the findings inside, we can consider going back ten minutes and exploring again next time."


    With that, Zhou Bai looked at his wrist watch, which he went to the material exchange office to exchange in order to keep time, and it cost him 15 points.


    Christina nodded emphatically, "HMM."


    So he walked in through the open iron door.


    What appeared in front of him was a community hospital with only one building.


    The whole hospital looks very dilapidated. From the outside, most of the windows have been broken, and the door of the empty building is dark and gloomy.


    Zhou Bai stepped into the gate on the first floor and found that the whole building seemed to have scorched marks.


    "Has there ever been a fire here?" Zhou Bai controlled the lighting stone and swept deep into the corridor on the first floor. He found a piece of black, which seemed to be unclear.


    "The coordinates left by Dr. Zhuang are only the location here, so where did he hide things?"


    Zhou Bai can''t think of it, so he can only check it layer by layer.


    However, after this inspection, he found that the whole hospital did indeed experience a fire, most of the things had been burned in a mess, and most of the hospital beds, cabinets, and medical devices were damaged and blackened. They were casually discarded on the ground, and there was no clue at all.


    So Zhou Bai searched all the way from the first floor to the fourth floor, but because of the ten minute backward time limit, he moved quickly, almost like a cursory glance, and finished the whole building in five minutes.


    "Dr. Zhuang really is. He doesn''t know where the things are and when I can find them."


    Just when Zhou Bai thought so, he suddenly stared at a pool of blood on the ground, which had dried up and turned black, like ink.


    "It''s blood, and it''s been a long time." Zhou Bai observed and found that there was still blood on one side, so he followed the scattered blood to a ward on the fourth floor. As soon as he opened the door, he could smell a stink coming to his face.


    Then under the illumination of the light stone, countless white bones appeared in front of Zhou Bai.


    "Ah!" Christina screamed, and had shrunk into a ball in the sea of knowledge, shivering: "hair loss and nightmare all my life!"


    "This is..." his eyes coagulated and said, "relax, it''s not human bones." He squatted down to observe carefully and said, "it seems that they are all small animals, with the most mice."


    He touched his chin and analyzed, "is there something here to catch mice?"


    He looked at some white bones covered with dust and estimated, "and it''s been a long time. Can it be a cat?"


    Christina shouted, "cats don''t eat so much and pile up bones!"


    Just then, a bang came from the direction of the door downstairs, and Zhou Bai jumped up sharply and ran in the direction of the sound.


    However, without running for a few steps, Zhou Bai stopped again: "no, what if there is danger here."


    Thinking of this, I saw him lying on the ground first, then waving his hands and feet quickly, climbing towards the first floor.


    When he came to the first floor, he found that the door on the first floor had been closed, and the whole hall on the first floor was dark.


    "Who closed the door?"


    Zhou Bai tried to push the door and found that the door was locked, but with a little force, he pushed the door open and fell to the ground.


    As he pushed down the gate, there was a pattering sound of footsteps in the deep corridor of the first floor. Zhou Bai''s eyes were frozen, his limbs slipped quickly, and he immediately climbed over.


    His ears trembled slightly, and he heard someone sneering not far away.


    "If you laugh outside at night, you must not be a serious person."


    So he saw Zhou Bai''s body climb directly up the wall, and then continue to climb. His arms were easily inserted into the concrete wall, and he climbed along the ceiling in the direction of the sound.


    Zhou Bai: "this posture feels more convenient indoors."


    Zhou Bai: "it''s just that the head turns around, upside down and a little twisted."


    Christina: don''t you twist more than a hundred degrees? With your current body control, you can do it


    Zhou Bai: "Oh! It looks much more comfortable."


    ¡­¡­


    In the outpatient room of the hospital on the first floor, Meng Hao looked left and right, and found no problem.


    Meng Hao: "why did Zhou Bai come here?"


    Because Jiang ran had been staring at Zhou Bai, as soon as he found that Zhou Bai had left the Taoist school, the two of them followed.


    Originally, when Zhou Bai came to the earth''s surface, Jiang ran wanted to start, thinking that the two people would work together to seize Zhou Bai and give it to the top.


    However, Meng Hao thought for a while, but stopped the other party''s impulse, and followed Zhou Bai to the hospital.


    "With Zhou Bai''s performance in the assessment, even if we work together, we may not be able to win him steadily."


    "And it is believed that Zhou Bai''s super talent may be related to the quiet scattered people. Now it seems that this boy came to the abandoned hospital in the evening, and there is indeed a secret hidden in him. This time, he didn''t follow in vain."


    Just as Meng Hao thought so, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled and turned to look at the corridor behind him.


    Somehow, he always felt that someone was looking at him in the dark.


    Meng Hao looked at nothing, shook his head, and continued to look for Zhou Bai''s figure: "Jiang Ran is watching outside. Since there is no signal, it means that Zhou Bai is still in this building. Where will he be? What are he doing?"


    While Meng Hao was thinking like this, there was a loud bang. It was the sound of the door falling to the ground. Meng Hao hurried to the direction of the door.


    The next moment, a sneer came from outside the corridor, which sounded full of disdain and arrogance, as if mocking Meng Hao''s behavior.


    Meng Hao''s eyes coagulated and hurriedly listened to the voice to catch up.


    But in the process of his walking, a pair of thin and long pale arms suddenly stretched out from the ceiling. The length of the arms was almost more than two meters, which was a little strange. They fell directly down and grabbed Meng Hao''s shoulder.


    Meng Hao''s shoulder was suddenly grabbed by a huge force. He looked up and saw a naked figure with an arm length of more than two meters staring at him with a pair of blood red eyes.


    Meng Hao roared, pointed like a knife, and cut towards the other party''s body, but felt a sharp pain in his body, and his shoulder seemed to be crushed.


    With a cry of pain, Meng Hao was thrown into a wall. With the wall collapsing, he felt that his whole bone seemed to be breaking.


    "This monster is far more powerful than me!"


    At the critical moment of life and death, Yuan Shenli surged, and he rolled away from the attack of the other party. As he ran, he exclaimed, "help! Help!" Anyway, he didn''t reveal his identity. When he was attacked in Donghua City, the best choice was to call for help, and Jiang ran was still outside to meet him.


    So Meng Hao ran towards the gate while calling for help.


    At the same time, I heard the strange climbing sound from the ceiling.


    "Meng Hao, is that you? I''ll save you!"


    Meng Hao looked up and saw a burst of light coming. Under the backlight, a figure crawled along the ceiling, his head twisted, as if it was broken.


    "Sleeping trough! There''s another one!"


    Meng Hao immediately screamed, turned and ran.

 Chapter 119

    Seeing Meng Hao who turned and ran, Zhou Bai immediately became angry: "is this man a fool? What are you running for?"


    Christina: don''t climb the wall when you are at home in the future


    Meng Hao on the other side turned around and didn''t run out a few steps. He saw that the monster with two meters long hands had appeared in front of him. His two arms were like two steel whips, and he blinked and swept in front of him.


    The terrible wind pressure directly pumped the air to explode, and Meng Hao felt that the yuan Shen force of his defense seemed to be torn in an instant.


    Just when Meng Hao thought he was going to be killed and was ready to show the collapse of Tianlong, he saw a flash of light and shadow, and a pink sword gas hit each other''s arms, slightly blocking the attack of the long handed monster.


    Then Zhou Bai had crawled and rushed in front of Meng Hao, and hit the monster''s arm hard.


    With a loud bang, the monster gave a cry of pain. When he saw that his limbs were crawling on the ground and his head was still twisted, he screamed and looked at Zhou Bai with a face of surprise.


    Zhou Bai turned to Meng Hao and said, "Why are you here? Are you ok?"


    Meng Hao looked at Zhou Bai in front of him, and then he saw clearly that the person who came over was Zhou Bai. He immediately nodded and said, "I''m fine, this... What monster is this?"


    "How do I know?" Zhou Bai looked at the monster in front of him and controlled the light stone to shine. When the light shone on each other''s appearance, Zhou Bai and Christina were shocked.


    Christina: ''Dr. Zhuang


    The monster appeared in front of them, naked, with two arms as long and thin as deformities, but the face was 90% similar to Dr. Zhuang except that it was too thin and ferocious.


    However, Zhou Bai didn''t show it, but looked at the long handed monster calmly and said to Meng Hao, "I''ll try to catch him, and you''ll cover me."


    The next moment, the long handed monster, who was illuminated by the light and couldn''t stand it, roared, and his arms slapped Zhou Bai again.


    One monster and one person fight in an instant. The hands of the long handed monster are extremely strong, almost equivalent to the power of about 1500 yuan divine power. While beating, they also occasionally use oneortwo fists. Zhou Bai was suppressed by the other party just after the fight.


    However, the crawling Zhou Bai''s defense is more amazing. The attack of the long handed monster has almost no effect on him. On the contrary, it hurts more and more. He opened his mouth and shouted, looking at Zhou Bai angrily.


    Seeing that he had pulled enough hatred, Zhou Bai threw himself on the ground, gave a croak, directly exerted his toad fishing strength and began to accumulate strength.


    The long handed monster didn''t know why. Seeing Zhou Bai motionless, it was a series of blows to him. In the roar, it was like a big hammer hitting the city gate, making a terrible crash.


    At this time, Jiang ran, who was originally guarding outside, heard the sound and also ran in. Seeing the situation in front of him, he glanced at Meng Hao. Their eyes flashed between them, as if they were expressing something.


    The next moment, Zhou Bai did not continue to accumulate strength. He was afraid of killing the long handed monster in front of him, so he broke out instantly.


    This time, it took about five seconds to accumulate strength. At this moment, Zhou Bai''s body suddenly hit the long handed monster like a shell against the attack of the other party.


    With Zhou Bai''s hands firmly pressed on the long handed monster''s stomach, the monster gave a scream, opened his mouth and spit out big mouthfuls of blood. He was listless on the ground, and seemed to have completely lost his resistance.


    However, Zhou Bai did not look at the weirdo, but turned his head to Meng Hao and Jiang ran, who unconsciously walked into his side.


    "Why are you two here?"


    Looking at the hesitation of the two people, Zhou Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was less than a minute left, so his mind moved, and he had launched the gem.


    In an instant, time went back, and everything returned to what it was ten minutes ago.


    When Zhou Bai walked to the door of the hospital, Christina''s voice came from her mind: "what''s the matter, Zhou Bai? Why do you use gemstones?"


    Zhou Bai: "Meng Hao and Jiang ran have problems. It can be said that one person is a coincidence. How can it be that both of them are here.


    Since there are precious stones, we can be more cautious. Anyway, Dr. Zhuang''s secret has been hidden for so many years, and it can''t happen within a few weeks. Let''s see what the problems are with Meng Hao and Jiang ran. "


    So this time, Zhou Bai did not choose to enter the hospital gate, but continued to walk along the alley.


    Shortly after he passed the hospital gate, Meng Hao and Jiang ran followed, looked at each other and continued to walk forward.


    But on the eaves they didn''t notice, Christina crawled here, and the next moment turned into a blue smoke, flying back to Zhou Bai''s mind.


    Christina was deliberately released by Zhou Baigang when he was just standing at the door of the hospital.


    At this moment, as soon as he returned to the sea of knowledge, he said to Zhou Bai, "I''m afraid those two guys came with you."


    "Follow me?" Zhou Bai frowned, and there were all kinds of guesses in his heart.


    Of course, he didn''t choose to confront or fight with the other party face to face, but ran quickly, and then tried to hide. At the same time, with the help of Christina''s cat body and the function of flying back to the sea, he kept observing the two people to confirm the other party''s tracking means.


    Christina said, "Jiang Ran''s tracking technology is so strong that he won''t let go of any trace. He can''t be dumped by ordinary means."


    "I remember Jiang Ran is a bow figure." Zhou Bai said in his heart, "did this guy repair the bow and specially practice the tracking technique?"


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai recalled the map of Donghua city in his mind.


    A moment later, Meng Hao and Jiang ran came to the location of a sewer. Meng Hao frowned slightly, "has he entered the sewer?"


    "Or into the water to leave." Jiang ran sighed, "it''s hard to catch up."


    Meng Hao touched his chin and said, "did he find us?"


    Jiang ran: "he''s just in the No. 0 realm of the sword map. How can he exceed my bow map in terms of the scope of detection, enemy search and early warning? Unless he has companions, it''s probably to be cautious and walk through the sewer."


    Meng Hao: "so cautious, this guy must be hiding some secrets. Forget it, go back to the top today, and the top will be more interested in this guy."


    At this time, Jiang ran frowned and looked at a cat on a telegraph pole.


    Then he saw that the cat''s hair was messy, full of stains, and he couldn''t see what color it was.


    "Does it feel a little like the wild cat I saw on the road?"


    After thinking for a while, Jiang ran shot an air arrow to hit the wild cat for safety. Seeing that the wild cat screamed and fell to the ground, with blood slowly flowing out, he nodded.


    Then Jiang ran turned to Meng Hao and said, "this time, can you let me meet with the boss? You see, I''ve been joining for so long..."


    Meng Hao looked at Jiang ran with a smile on his face. "It needs the approval of the above. Forget it today. Don''t worry, I will tell the above about your sincerity."

 Chapter 120

    Not long after the two left, the wild cat on the ground was still lying on the ground.


    Ten minutes later, Jiang ran and Meng Hao appeared again, glancing at the dead wild cat on the ground and the underground waterway where no one appeared.


    Meng Hao: "how about it?"


    Jiang ran shook his head. "I always feel something wrong. It may be my illusion. I''m leaving."


    It turned out that they followed Jiang Ran''s intuition and killed a horse gun again. After confirming that there was no one, the two said goodbye to each other.


    After the two people really left this time, the wild cat on the ground turned into a blue smoke and passed it to Zhou Bai, who was hidden not far from the sewer.


    Christina said, "it''s dirty! It''s dirty! It''s all your fault, forcing me to roll around in the sewer! I want to go back to take a bath!"


    Zhou Bai: "isn''t this for camouflage? I asked you to secretly observe them on the road before. I''m afraid you''ll be remembered by the bow diagram. How''s it going? What''s the situation?"


    Christina said, "they are definitely following you. What else can they say? Even the cat won''t let go. Fortunately, I will pretend to be dead and deliberately fall down after blocking his air arrow with Yuan Shenli. I also gave myself a sword!"


    Christina exposed the wound on her stomach and cried in pain, "it hurts to death!"


    Zhou Bai checked and saw that the wound had been blocked by Christina herself with Yuanshen force, and touched the other party''s head: "hard work, Tina. Is everything okay?"


    As he spoke, Zhou Bai quickly applied the wound medicine he was carrying to Christina, which he specially exchanged for this exploration, and spent 10 points.


    Christina was touched by Zhou Bai on her stomach and snorted proudly, "I stabbed it myself. What can happen? Now there is still Yuanshen force blocking it, which will not affect her action.


    Speaking of it, they even killed a rifle and almost saw through me. But who am I? I''m a genius among geniuses, hey hey!


    This time, they didn''t expose me, but let me hear more news. Meng Hao said he wanted to report to the leader and left on both sides. "


    "Separate?" Zhou Bai''s eyes lit up. If Meng Hao was a monk of Daotu, he could consider following him, and maybe he could find out where the other side''s head was.


    Christina said, "do you want to follow? I remember the direction they left, and it''s still too late to catch up."


    Zhou Bai shook his head after thinking about it. "The situation is unclear. Now the gem is gone, so don''t wave. Let''s wait until next week."


    "Or..." Zhou Bai looked at Christina in front of him, and his eyes lit up.


    The next moment, accompanied by the cat''s unwillingness, Christina was rubbed hard, and then let Christina cut the cat''s hair with sword gas. In an instant, she changed her shape from a long haired cat to a short haired cat, and the dirty place was shaved clean.


    "Well, try it with him again."


    Christina said, "my hair! Do you know how long it will take!"


    Although scolding, Christina still rushed out, skipping all the way, carefully tracking the direction of Meng Hao''s departure.


    Relying on the identity of a cat and the assistance of more than 600 yuan divine power, the target Meng Hao is far from the detection and anti detection ability of brother gongtu. Christina smoothly followed him all the way to a small building. After watching the other party enter the building, she returned to Zhou Bai.


    "300 meters of factory area?" Zhou Bai thought, "who let them follow me?"


    "Do you want to tell the school? Or tell the police?"


    "Now I don''t know what''s in the small building Meng Hao entered. What if it''s just his ordinary exercise place?" Zhou Bai shook his head slightly, "mere tracking is nothing. Even if I report it, the top can interrogate and search them at most. If they don''t find out the problem, it''s me who exposes the secret knowledge of them. That''s the loss of advantage."


    Zhou Bai thought for a while, "I''ll go to the building to explore the origin of these two guys in person after the gem cools down next week. I can''t go down to explore the hospital without knowing clearly."


    Relying on the time reversal with precious stones, Zhou Bai''s strategy was a lot bolder at once.


    Since Xing Jun''s affair, Zhou Bai couldn''t trust the Taoist school and the government 100% anymore. When he met something, he wanted to solve it by himself at the first time.


    His eyes narrowed slightly: "also, they can track me so late, that is, they have been secretly monitoring me? Next time you go out, you have to find a way."


    Christina: what about Dr. Zhuang? There is definitely a problem in that hospital


    "I can only let it go first. Before I know who wants to follow me, I can''t rest assured to find Dr. Zhuang''s secret." Zhou Bai judged, "it''s still that sentence. Anyway, Dr. Zhuang''s secret has been hidden for so many years, and it''s impossible for the problem to break out in a few weeks.


    But our own safety is the most important. I always think that the secret hidden by Dr. Zhuang may matter a lot. It''s better not to leak the news. "


    Christina worried, "what about that stupid dog? What if she can''t recover after a few weeks?"


    "Do your best to obey fate." Zhou Bai sighed, "in this world, we can only save ourselves on the basis of saving ourselves, so we can spare no effort to save others."


    Then Zhou Bai went out in seclusion and tried to cultivate. He didn''t care about other things at all, and silently waited for the cooling time of the gem to pass.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, in a secret room.


    Meng Hao reported his tracking results to Guangying.


    Then he saw a change of light and shadow: "Zhou Bai really has a problem this year. But his strength has grown so fast that it has exceeded what you can deal with."


    Meng Hao knelt down and said, "my subordinates are incompetent."


    In the silence, Meng Hao''s head was gradually dripping with sweat.


    Just when he felt the air getting more and more dull and the pressure on him seemed to be increasing, a voice came from the light and shadow again.


    "It''s not your problem. It''s the growth rate of this week that has exceeded my estimate."


    "In this way, someone will help you within a month. As long as you find a way to lead Zhou Bai out of daoxiao, that person will take Zhou Bai away."


    Meng Hao''s eyes lit up slightly. Although he had joined the organization before, he had not made contributions, was not appreciated, and was not promoted. He didn''t expect to realize that more people in the organization were online through Zhou Bai''s things this time.


    He quickly nodded and said, "master, don''t worry, I''ve already investigated Zhou Bai''s affairs. Even if he doesn''t take the initiative to leave the Taoist school in the future, I''m sure I can lead him out."


    ¡­¡­


    In the classroom the next day, as soon as Christina controlled Zhou Bai''s body and walked into the door, she saw Ying Zao and another bald man standing there.


    I saw that win and destroy smiled at Zhou Bai, and then said like a baldheaded man on the side, "this is the body refining wizard I told you, Zhou Bai. Your body is twice as good, and you can''t practice it badly, which must satisfy you."


    Hearing the words "win or destroy", Christina''s body shook and asked, "win teacher, who is this?"


    Win Rui said, "this is Kuang Tu, the first strong player in our Donghua Taoist school and the teacher of the sixth realm. I specially asked him to guide your martial arts training."


    The man who is called crazy Tu is more than two meters tall. His muscles are as angular as marble, and he looks like a strong man like a statue.


    Hearing Ying Zao''s words, crazy Tu smiled at Zhou Bai: "lying demon Zhou Bai, right? I heard that you cultivate the great dream arhat Sutra and Toad fishing strength? I have also studied these two martial arts."


    Christina doesn''t want to train with this big man at all. She is clearly a sword map route and a sword practitioner.


    She hurriedly asked, "where''s the snake? Didn''t I learn the sword from him?"


    "Alas, learning a sword is a waste for your body."


    Ying Zao patted Zhou Bai''s shoulder and said, "anyway, you have completed your spiritual cultivation now. Next, follow teacher Kuang Tu to learn how to cultivate your body and take the route of cultivating your body and sword in the future.


    When you get to the first level, Shentu will learn from Chunjun. I''ll ask someone to make a door plank sword for you. Then go to the battlefield and try to be reckless. "


    Then he said to Kuantu, "Zhou Bai will give it to you. Don''t kill people."


    "Kill people?" Christina''s face turned white: "wait, win teacher, don''t go. What did you mean by that sentence just now?"

 Chapter 121

    Win Rui ignored Christina''s question, and the crazy Tu on the side had come up and pinched Zhou Bai''s shoulder.


    Christina felt as if she had been pressed down by a mountain, and instantly became unable to move.


    Crazy Tu patted the shoulders around him and said with satisfaction, "your body is really good." He smiled, showed a mouth of white and sharp teeth, and walked out with Zhou Bai: "go, go to the practice room, I''ll take you to practice."


    In the twinkling of an eye, Christina had been mentioned by crazy Tu to a special training room.


    The floor, walls and ceiling of the whole room are glittering with metal luster, and a large number of exercise equipment are neatly stacked together.


    When Christina and crazy Tu entered the practice room, there were already two men exercising.


    One of them, a young man with white hair, is Jiang Weishan, the second in the special training class, and the monk of Daotu route in the second level.


    Another man, who was a little short but also extremely muscular, was Zhao Xiu, the seventh in the special training class, and the first level monk of the axe map route.


    He saw that Jiang Weishan was wearing a tight vest and squatting with a metal block the size of a small truck. Zhao Xiu was standing in the corner of the room, controlling the power of the yuan God, constantly lifting something like a siege hammer, hitting his body with a bang.


    Looking at the two people sweating like rain, Christina felt a burst of bad, and hurriedly said, "teacher, I don''t like body training, I''d better practice my sword?"


    "Alas, here you are. Try it. You will definitely like it here in the future." Crazy Tu called Jiang Weishan and Zhao Xiu as he spoke.


    Seeing that Kuantu punched one by one, they beat back the two students by more than a dozen steps. Jiang Weishan and Zhao Xiu kept shaking their hands, showing their teeth in pain and gently making a sound of exhalation.


    Crazy Tu bared his teeth, looked at Jiang Weishan and said, "yes, yes, Xiao Shan, the practice of the diamond diagram you chose on the second level has been completed. Now the martial arts of the golden bell jar has also been practiced for a long time, and you can take my punch of 20% strength."


    Then he looked at Zhao Xiu and pointed out, "Zhao Xiu, the giant ape map you chose on the first floor is also well cultivated. This time, you can take my fist with 10% strength. Continue to work hard."


    After commenting on them, Kuang Tu introduced them again: "from today on, Zhou Bai will also come to practice with you. He is a younger brother, so you should take care of him."


    With that, he looked at Zhou Bai: "come on, Zhou Bai, let me try your body bone is strong enough, and then decide the strength of your next exercise."


    Swept by the crazy butcher''s eyes, Christina felt the evil spirit coming on her face, as if she had been stared at by a prehistoric beast.


    She hurriedly subconsciously landed on her four feet, lying on the ground, looking at Kuang Tu and saying, "teacher, what are you doing?"


    Crazy Tu walked up with a laugh and punched out. Christina only felt the air in all directions as if it had been blown into a vacuum by the punch. She suddenly stretched out her hands to block the punch, but felt the intense force transmitted from her hands to every corner of her body.


    Christina''s feet suddenly began to sink, and she could only step back continuously, stepping out a dozen footprints on the metal floor, and then stopped.


    She opened her mouth wide, and her opponent''s fist power seemed to be all pervasive. She felt that her musculoskeletal muscles and bones all over her body seemed to be pressed by a road roller, and she almost cried out in pain.


    Christina: ''this guy''s fist hurts so much!''


    Seeing Kuang Tu continue to come, he quickly waved his hand and shouted, "don''t... Teacher! Wait..."


    "In the 0-th level, I can even pick up my fist." Crazy Tu''s eyes lit up, looked at Zhou Bai and said, "then try another 10% and a half."


    When the wind blew against her face, Christina lay on the ground and quickly recovered her body. At the same time, she felt the fist head of crazy Tu pressing down like a mountain.


    Boom!


    Her body trembled violently, Christina opened her mouth, and felt that she was beaten up and down by the opponent''s fist power, and there was a buzzing sound in her head.


    "It''s killing me!"


    Crazy Tu stood aside and said with a smile, "it''s good, it''s really a good seedling for body training. You''re only the cultivation of level 0, but your body''s anti Strike ability has almost reached the peak of level 1, which is higher than Zhao Xiu."


    Jiang Weishan and Zhao Xiu on the side all showed different colors, especially Zhao Xiu. He was in the first stage, but he was only able to resist the fists of crazy slaughter, while Zhou Bai was able to resist the fists of 10.5%.


    Crazy Tu: "Zhou Bai, you must have awakened the immortal blood to achieve this effect. You must not waste your talent. From today on, you will come here every morning to practice."


    "By the way, you practice the great dream arhat Sutra and Toad fishing strength, right? Well, these two skills are very comprehensive, so you should continue to practice first, but your talent is so good that you have to add some difficulty to be more effective."


    A moment later, he saw Zhou Bai prostrate on the ground, exerting his toad fishing strength and breathing violently.


    But every time he spits out a mouthful of turbid air, tons of steel columns on the ceiling will fall down at the same time, hit him on the back with a bang, and then be pulled back by the chain.


    The whole process is like beating iron with a hammer, constantly destroying Zhou Bai''s body and accelerating the efficiency of toad fishing strength cultivation.


    Although the efficiency is high, the process is absolutely uncomfortable.


    Christina breathed while frantically calling zhoubai in the sea: "zhoubai!"


    "Zhou Bai, get out of here!"


    "I won''t take this class!"


    Aside, the crazy butcher''s eyes of Christina''s supervisor narrowed, and the power of the yuan God hit Zhou Bai''s ass across the air, causing his body to stagger, and he was smashed on the ground by the big steel column, sending out a burst of pain.


    "Zhou Bai, practice seriously and don''t be distracted."


    After practicing their centipedes, Zhou Bai, Zhao Xiu and Jiang Weishan were pulled together, and a big scuffle began directly.


    Muscles and muscles constantly collide, and bones and bones hit hard together, just like the impact of steel bars.


    Zhou Bai, Zhao Xiu and Jiang Weishan besieged kuangtu at the same time. While beating them down one by one, kuangtu laughed and said, "if you want to refine your body, you must be beaten first.


    You have to destroy your body crazily, and then assist with cultivation methods, medicine baths, and food to make the body repair quickly, and then grow. This is the way of body refining. "


    "All make a little effort! Haven''t you eaten!"


    Boom! He kicked Zhou Bai out directly and slammed into the ceiling.


    I saw that Zhou Bai was knocked into the sunken metal ceiling, and tears flowed from the corners of his eyes.


    "It hurts!"


    "I''ve never been beaten so much in my life!"


    "It didn''t hurt so much when Zhou Bai hit me on the ground!"


    She felt that her fists were like a big earthquake. One punch blew out, and even her brain was going to be shocked all over her.


    However, while being attacked all over the body, the punch force seemed to beat his body, making his physical structure more compact and reasonable. Unexpectedly, it also had the effect of refining his body.


    However, such an attack is more painful. It''s almost heartbreaking. Every muscle, bone, nerve and even cell seems to be crying, making Christina almost collapse.


    Crazy Tu looked at Zhou Bai and frowned, "Zhou Bai! What''s the matter with you? What''s a big man crying like?"


    "It hurts!" Christina shouted, "I don''t want to practice! I want to change to another course!"


    I saw his body suddenly dart, has crawled all the way on the ceiling, and rushed to the door quickly.


    "That won''t work." Crazy Tu hehe laughed and said, "this physical training class is decided by win or lose. It''s up to you."


    While talking, Yuan Shen''s power rolled wildly, directly wrapped Zhou Bai''s feet and dragged him back.


    "Today''s goal is to practice until you can''t get up." Crazy Tu laughed wildly like a devil in the world: "don''t worry, after you fall, I will throw you into the medicine bath, and your injury will recover tomorrow."


    Christina cried loudly, "let me out!"


    "Eh!" Crazy Tu''s yuan Shen force brushed Zhou Bai''s body and said in surprise, "your body recovers so fast!"


    "Well, well, recover quickly. Come on! You can take a few punches!"


    Zhou Bai''s face was full of tears and snot: "meow ~ ~"

 Chapter 122

    In the practice room, the beating continued.


    Accompanied by the impact and scream of the body.


    Zhao Xiu, who can receive Kuang Tu''s fist power, is the first one who can''t.


    Lying on the ground, he felt as if he was about to lose his strength all over. Looking at Jiang Weishan, who kept insisting in the distance, and Zhou Bai, who climbed to the gate again and again to escape, he secretly said:


    "Forget it, Jiang Weishan. He''s a monk in the second level. What''s the matter this week? His anti Strike ability is stronger than me, and he can run and jump alive with half of teacher Kuang Tu''s fist power."


    "I just don''t know why I like to learn cat barking."


    However, despite her lying defense and motionless resilience, Christina was still unable to withstand the indiscriminate bombing of the crazy slaughter, and the second one was lying down.


    At last, Jiang Weishan in the second territory insisted for another ten minutes, and fell to the ground out of strength. He looked at Zhou Bai and smiled, "boy, you''re in good shape. The first level can last so long."


    Christina''s eyes were empty and her body was too painful to speak. She can see that the fists of crazy Tu are absolutely weird. The beating is only superficial, and the more important role is to help them refine their bodies and destroy their flesh bodies.


    Next, he saw that kuangdu had launched three large wooden barrels, which had already been burned with bubbling dark green liquid.


    "This is a medicine bath. Let me soak it in." Crazy Tu said, "beating like this every day is the best exercise for your body and will. The harder you are beaten now, the faster your cultivation will improve next."


    With that, Kuantu rolled up the power of the original God, took off the clothes of the three people, and threw them into the barrel like a chicken.


    "After soaking up and cleaning up the venue myself, I''ll go first." Kuang Tu waved his hand and left the three of them.


    His time is extremely valuable. He can spend one morning every day training students, which is already a big face to win and lose. These three people are really talented, and they are the best students of Donghua road school.


    In the medicine bath, Jiang Weishan and Zhao Xiu moaned, feeling warm up and down, and their tired bodies recovered.


    But I heard Zhou Bai scream on the other side, covering his body with his hands, with an embarrassed and unnatural face.


    Jiang Weishan turned his head and smiled at Zhou Bai, "what''s the matter, Zhou Bai? Aren''t you used to taking a bath together?"


    Christina frowned, turned around and squatted down, leaving only one head outside.


    Zhao Xiuqi said strangely, "Zhou Bai, you won''t be embarrassed. Everyone is a man. What''s the point of taking a bath together." With that, he also patted Jiang Weishan on the shoulder, smiled and said, "your deltoid is doing well. I think your back defense is stronger today."


    Christina silently moved away from the two: "don''t touch me! I hate strangers touching me!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the dormitory at night.


    "This medicine bath is really magical." Zhou Bai sat on the chair in the bedroom and moved his hands and feet for a while. Although he was still a little sore, he was almost well.


    "No, it should be not only because of the medicine bath, but also because of my increased resilience."


    Zhou Bai felt the surging strength in his body. He felt that his body had almost recovered. He was sure to participate in training again tomorrow morning.


    But


    Zhou Bai turned his head and looked at Jing Xiu.


    He saw Jing Xiu squatting by the bed, looking at the white cat on the bed.


    Christina lay on the bed with her belly turned over, her tongue sticking out, and her face seemed to be dead.


    Jing Xiu said painfully, "brother Zhou, why did you cut Tina''s hair? She looks so sad. It''s been half an hour, and she still hasn''t moved."


    Zhou Bai smiled: "don''t worry, it''s all right. She''s just a little tired. The cat plays too crazy during the day."


    Jing Xiu touched Christina''s head anxiously: "don''t be sad, Tina, the hair will grow."


    On the other side, Aisha came up excitedly with her collar in her mouth and rubbed against Jingxiu constantly.


    During this period of time, Jing Xiu walked the dog for Zhou Bai, so seeing Jing Xiu coming, Aisha was excited and wanted to run out.


    Jing Xiu touched Aisha''s head: "good Aisha, I''ll take you out right away."


    She turned to Zhou Bai and said, "by the way, brother Zhou, Xia Li wants to invite you and my rich grandson to dinner. Thank you for saving her."


    Zhou Bai raised her eyebrows. "Is she rich? Invite so many of us to dinner? Is she going to eat bankrupt?"


    Jing Xiu smiled: "the assessment has just ended. Xia Li won more than 500 points this time."


    "Oh?" Zhou Bai remembered that before the actual assessment of their special training class, other ordinary grades should also be assessed once every two months.


    "In this way, if I stay in the ordinary grade, I will win the first place next time, and there will be a lot of points. I won 2000 points last time. If I can win the first place in the bimonthly assessment, it is equivalent to 1000 points every month."


    However, Zhou Bai turned to think that the various cultivation materials specially provided by the special training class, such as Liu Bingxin''s creation of Chunjun, his medicine bath for body refining, and the instructors invited by win and destroy, are far more than the value of 1000 points.


    Zhou Bai said strangely, "Xia Li is the second place. Who is the first? Liu Xian?"


    Jing Xiu nodded and Zhou Bai sighed. At the beginning, his classmates in the same grade, Jianxing, Du Bing and Yunshi, all died. Kong ferocious broke his limbs and dropped out of school. He went to special training class with Zuo Dao and Qian wangsun, and there were really few acquaintances left.


    "By the way, Jingxiu, what number did you take this time?"


    Jing Xiu said proudly, "third, but think about it. It''s you, Zuo Dao and Qian wangsun who went to the special training class, so I can get into the top three. How about Xia Li''s treat, brother Zhou?"


    "Go! Of course!"


    Jingxiu: "brother Zhou, don''t forget to call Qian wangsun for dinner tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Zhou Bai looked at Christina lying in the sea of knowledge in her head and persuaded, "Tina, it''s time to go to class."


    "Garbage exercise class is the most garbage course in the school." Christina said coldly, "if you want to go, I won''t take this garbage class."


    Seeing Christina''s appearance, Zhou Bai reluctantly rubbed the center of her eyebrows and persuaded for a while. He found Christina''s appearance that she would never go to the physical exercise class. He had no choice but to say, "OK, I''ll start my own physical exercise class today."


    Zhou Bai rarely controlled his body and came to the practice room. He said with satisfaction, "it''s good, it''s good, and it recovers quickly. It looks like I''m going to add some more yards to you today."


    Then, after a series of inhumane and crazy physical training, Zhou Bai, Jiang Weishan and Zhao Xiu all lay in the medicine bath.


    Zhou Bai opened his eyes wide, and there was some emptiness in his eyes. He felt that his body did not seem to be his own.


    Jiang Weishan smiled at them: "Hey, hey, hey, it''s really fun to be beaten today. I feel that my golden bell jar is about to break through the 12th level."


    Zhao Xiu nodded in deep surprise, "Zhou Bai, since you came, the teacher seems to be a little more excited. I feel that my spine erector muscles are practicing well today."


    Seeing the two big muscle bullies enjoying themselves, the more they were beaten, the happier they became. Zhou Bai glanced away and felt that he couldn''t get in touch at all.


    However, although Zhou Bai lost his laziness value by practicing physically in this way, he felt that after such practice, he had not only been tempered physically, but also had a strong spiritual training.


    "If you practice yourself, you feel that your willpower has been greatly improved." Zhou Bai secretly said, "the road of cultivation is full of danger. A stronger willpower can better reduce the risk of distortion."

 Chapter 123

    The way of heaven is distorted, and the path of cultivation is thorny step by step. Since body training is very helpful for willpower, Zhou Bai thought it would be good to stick to it.


    But at the thought of being slaughtered and destroyed every day, he felt a little weak again.


    "However, it is the practice that makes me feel afraid. Only by continuing this can I have a better effect of exercising my will."


    Thinking, Zhou Bai patted his head: "Christina, I''ll give it to you in the afternoon."


    Christina looked at Zhou Bai''s paralyzed appearance and said softly, "forget it, I''ll take the physical training class for you."


    Zhou Bai said with a smile, "no, I can do it myself. I found that this physical training class can exercise willpower. If I want to go on the road of cultivation, I always have to suffer a little and exercise my willpower."


    Christina was surprised and said, "you really don''t need my help? Are you out of your mind?" She looked at the two big muscle bullies beside her and suddenly said in surprise, "you won''t become as fond of being beaten as they are, will you?"


    "Nonsense. But you can do it for me." Zhou Bai thought, "if you take exercise classes every day, you''ll lose too much laziness value. Why don''t you take me every day?"


    "All right."


    Zhou Bai: "then don''t run away in class like yesterday. Take the initiative to bear the attack of crazy tu."


    "I know."


    Zhou Bai closed his eyes and his body trembled slightly. The whole person returned to the sea and began to sleep. It was Christina who opened her eyes again.


    It''s another afternoon of study and practice. Christina has been working very hard recently. Recently, her yuan divine power has been close to 700, and her Dao degree has reached 7.5%. It is estimated that she can try to hit the first level in another month or two.


    Of course, it can''t be compared with Zhou Bai, but it''s faster than the same Qian wangsun and Zuo Dao.


    In the evening, Zhou Bai went to the canteen for dinner with Qian wangsun, Jing Xiu and Xia Li.


    Xia Li queued up at the pay gate. She was ready to bleed, but found that Zhou Bai and Qian wangsun didn''t order a few dishes. The meals ordered by them and Jing Xiu added up to a total of more than 100 points.


    At the same time, Xia Liqiang said with a sigh of relief, "I said my treat, you don''t need to save for me. This time, I came second in grade, with 500 points."


    Zhou Bai suddenly pointed to a large pot of soup and asked curiously, "aunt, what kind of soup is this? Why haven''t I seen it before?"


    "Dragon meat soup, which is a good thing, is not available every day. It is rare to get a little. It may only be once or twice a year. Although there is only soup, there is no meat, it is said that the effect is also excellent, which can greatly enhance the body and improve the speed of cultivation."


    Zhou Bai: "so rare? Give me three bowls."


    Xia Li suddenly looked at the price and was instantly surprised: ''a bowl of 100 points? Three bowls is 300 points?! "


    Jing Xiu was also startled and said with some embarrassment, "brother Zhou, is the Dragon broth too expensive? The egg flower soup over there is also good."


    Xia Li bit her lip and said, "it''s OK, Jingxiu. I said it was a treat."


    Just as she gritted her teeth and pulled out her student card, she saw that Zhou Bai had already settled the bill for Dragon broth.


    Xia Li saw this scene and immediately said, "what are you doing? It''s agreed that I''ll treat you. Counting the points I saved before, I still have more than 600 points. I can afford it."


    Looking at the stubborn look on the 14-year-old girl''s face, Zhou Bai smiled, and her eyes suddenly scanned the scar on each other''s neck, which was left by Xia Li after the last injury and emergency treatment.


    Xia Li felt her exposed neck and hurriedly pulled the scarf on her neck on the net.


    As if he hadn''t seen the other party''s action, Zhou Bai directly said, "didn''t you already order the dishes before? This dragon broth is rare, and it''s gone if I missed it. That''s why I ordered it, but it''s not to rub your treat today."


    Qian wangsun chuckled: "don''t worry, Xia Li, Zhou Bai is now a dog. He just won the 10th place in the special training class. There are 1300 extra points every month. If you count the basic 200 points, that''s 1500 points a month."


    "1500 points a month?!" Xia Li looked at Zhou Bai with a shocked look on her face, and turned to look at her student card: "I only get hundreds of points when I get the assessment reward once every two months, and the tenth place in the special training class has 1500 points every month? Isn''t that 3000 points in those two months?


    In that case, it''s no problem to eat meat every meal? "


    Xia Li felt that the whole world seemed to have changed: "Zhou Bai could eat meat every meal? Damn! How envious."


    When the four sat down, Xia Li couldn''t help but ask Qian wangsun and Zhou Bai about the special training class: "it''s good. Do you have different teachers'' guidance every day? Lao Lu here only teaches theory classes, and you have to learn other things by yourself."


    On one side, Jing Xiu also showed her longing: "I don''t know whether we will choose students from our grades to enter special courses in the future."


    Zhou Bai said, "I think so. In the final analysis, there are no hard conditions for entering special training classes. Teachers choose them directly. You still have a certain opportunity to practice hard and show your talents."


    With that, Zhou Bai took a sip of his own dragon broth, and felt a strange breath flowing up and down his body, with a feeling of heavier blood and stronger skin.


    When leaving the canteen after dinner, Jing Xiu whispered beside Xia Li, "Xia Li, don''t you have something for everyone?"


    Xia Li became a little nervous, recalling the thank-you gifts she had prepared, and thinking of Zhou Bai''s 1500 points per month, she suddenly felt that the gifts she had prepared were particularly chilly.


    "Calculate... Forget it, it''s all useless things."


    Zhou Bai''s head suddenly came out of the side: "do you want to send something to us?"


    Xia Li faced the three people''s gaze, clenched her teeth, rolled out three stones from her violence, put them in front of the three people, and said quickly, "this is the light array stone I made. Thank you for saving me last time."


    Seeing that the three people didn''t immediately take down the stone, Xia Li couldn''t help explaining, "it''s all worthless things. Don''t forget it."


    Jing Xiu hurriedly took over the light array stone and said with a smile, "it took Xia Li a week to do it well, which is much better than ordinary light stones."


    "Jingxiu!" Xia Li hurriedly said, "it didn''t take so long a week, but I did it for a while after class every day."


    Zhou Bai also remembered that Xia Li was a monk of the array, and he and Qian wangsun took over the light array stone together.


    In Xia Li''s introduction, Zhou Bai found that this light array stone not only has lighting function, but also has flashing effect, the effect of gathering light columns, and the effect of flash bombs that explode instantly.


    When Xia Li talked about her works, she raised her chest proudly: "this is much easier to use than ordinary light array stones, and can be used by the army." She secretly glanced at the expressions of several people. Seeing that the three people nodded repeatedly and liked the appearance of gifts, she breathed a sigh of relief in her heart.


    In the canteen, in a corner not far away, Meng Hao''s eyes withdrew from the four people, and he secretly said, "the relationship with his former classmates is not bad."


    Seeing the smile on Zhou Bai''s face, he sighed slightly in his heart.


    "Unfortunately, you have only a few days left."


    He thought of the "helper" who finally arrived this morning, and his eyes couldn''t help but glow with pity.


    "Zhou Bai, the demon world, no matter how talented you are, it''s just a flash in the pan. If we can succeed this time and turn into a demon, we will thank you for a lifetime."

 Chapter 124

    After eating, Zhou Bai and Jing Xiu returned to their dormitory to study.


    At 11 p.m., after Jing Xiu left, Zhou Bai stood up excitedly: "after hanging up this afternoon, laziness is finally enough, and I can click the first star of the poor map."


    He looked at the panel of the auxiliary cultivation system:


    Dow degree: 10.0%


    Yuan Shen value: 1000


    Divine map: Nine disasters of heaven and man


    Laziness: 7130


    During this period of time, Zhou Bai''s laziness value was all kept, with no Tao degree or yuan Shen value, in order to hit the God map first.


    Because from his experience of cultivating level 0, the star point skills on the divine map often improve his combat power qualitatively.


    So next, he plans to attack Shentu with all his strength.


    And he tried. In addition to the 10000 laziness points needed to break through the 10% level before, it still needs 1000 laziness points for every 0.1% increase in daohuadu, and 1000 laziness points for every 1 point increase in Yuanshen.


    In his heart, he said, "laziness value first impacts the God map with all its strength, and then increases to the level where the yuan God value is not enough (some stars have the minimum yuan God value requirements), and then increases the yuan God value until it cannot be increased.".


    Anyway, I can''t read daozang now, so let''s first raise the divine map and Yuan Shen value to the highest point. "


    After determining the cultivation plan, Zhou Bai began to sigh again.


    "Alas, laziness is not enough. I hope the next stars in the poor map will bring about a change."


    Zhou Bai looked at the stars on Taiyi roulette.


    Day by day - Naked: naked, light and handy. Shirtless upper body can gain speed bonus.


    Cultivation method: (omitted)


    Laziness (0/7000)


    Zhou Bai added the laziness value, and instantly felt that the blood all over his body seemed to boil. He was lying on the bed, gently twitching, as if an invisible force came out of his body, and then scattered into his bones.


    After a long time, the feeling of blood boiling slowly dissipated. Zhou Bai exhaled and looked at his sweat soaked body: "I''ll take a bath later."


    But at the thought of the function of the star dot, he stood up first, walked back and forth in the bedroom, and found that his body seemed to have no change.


    Then he took off his coat.


    Almost at the moment of dragging off his coat, he felt that he was light up and down, and his whole body seemed to be much lighter and more flexible than before.


    Zhou Bai hurried to the practice room to try his current state.


    In the practice room.


    He saw that Zhou Bai was shirtless, and the whole person drew shadows in the practice room. At the same time, he punched and kicked quickly, just like a tornado.


    "Christina!"


    With Zhou Bai''s greeting, Christina opened her mouth and spit out pink sword gas, stabbing at Zhou Bai.


    Zhou Bai chuckled and stamped a footprint on the metal floor. The whole person had rushed out like lightning. After hitting the metal wall not far away, his body ejected again.


    One sword and one person are like two flashes of lightning, shooting back and forth in the practice room.


    The sword Qi finally made a turning point and cut on Zhou Bai.


    But he saw Zhou Bai climb on the wall, cut off with a strong sword, and was unharmed.


    Zhou Bai sighed, "I feel that my speed and reaction are at least twice as fast as before. Moreover, the long-distance linear speed can even catch up with the sword spirit, that is, the acceleration, steering and flexibility in a short distance are still far inferior to the sword spirit."


    Then he saw Zhou Bai holding his hands and feet on the ceiling, and the whole person moved quickly on the wall like a spider.


    Sword Qi followed, and Zhou Bai dodged most of the attacks. It was rare to hit once, but it was also unharmed.


    Christina: Damn! This guy is getting more and more difficult to deal with. No, I must break through level 0 and enter level 1 this month


    On the other side, Zhou Bai was extremely satisfied with the shirtless acceleration: "the speed of lying down was a little slow, but the defense was high."


    Zhou Bai feels that he looks like a spider man who dodges thieves. When others finally catch up with him and cut himself, they will find that he still has the ability to resist beating of the Hulk.


    "With high dodge and strong anti Strike ability, I''m really getting more and more capable."


    Zhou Bai smiled with satisfaction. He was very satisfied with the first star of the poor map and looked at the next star.


    Day by day - poor and lazy: turn poverty into laziness, turn laziness into poverty, and get laziness by selling family property.


    Cultivation method: (Zhou Bai pretended to look at it, and then skipped it)


    Laziness (0/9000)


    "This is good." Zhou Bai looked at the introduction and was immediately excited: "isn''t there another channel for the source of laziness value?"


    Zhou Bai really wants to click this star now, but after looking at the laziness requirement of 9000 points, it is estimated that it will be next week.


    In the next few days, Christina and Zhou Bai took turns in the hellish exercise class. Because they were determined to have a good exercise class, exercise their bodies and temper their will, Zhou Bai and Christina no longer escaped in the subsequent exercise class, and took the initiative to face the crazy butcher, get the most poisonous beating, and increase the effect of exercise.


    At other times, Zhou Bai hung up, Christina had classes, and she practiced and studied in her spare time.


    At the end of the physical training course that morning, Zhou Bai looked at the gemstones in the sea, and the golden light had gradually appeared on them.


    "It seems that the cooling time will pass tonight. It''s time to solve the problems of Jiang ran and Meng Hao."


    "After figuring out their origins, decide whether to explore the secrets left by the doctor."


    On the other hand, after throwing the three people into the medicine bath again, Kuang Tu left and thought: "Zhou Bai, why hasn''t the progress rate of this week been as fast as Zhao Xiu? It''s far worse than Jiang Weishan. Is it the wrong way to refine your body? "


    Crazy Tu felt a little disappointed about Zhou Bai''s progress.


    However, he tilted his head and didn''t give up immediately after thinking about it: "you can''t waste this genius. Next week, start to try another body refining method for him."


    ¡­¡­


    That night, inside the small building, Meng Hao sat on a chair and looked at the woman on the other side of the table.


    This woman is the one sent by the top to help them in Donghua city a few days ago.


    The other party''s face looks ordinary, which is a public face through and through. If you put it in the crowd, you will disappear from the crowd.


    Meng Hao suspected that this might not be the real appearance of the other party. He didn''t know the real identity of the other party, only knew that the code name of the other party was Honghu, and the strength was the third realm.


    "The third stage is just right. It will not attract too much attention." Meng Hao thought to himself, "since the fourth boundary, the government and Tianting''s monitoring has gradually become strict, and it is almost impossible to leave without authorization from the sixth boundary."


    The woman opened her mouth and said in a hoarse voice, "everything is ready."


    Meng Hao nodded carefully, "it has been clear from the investigation that Zhou Bai was rescued from the wild by Zhang Aidao at the beginning, and then taken care of by Zhang Aidao''s father. If Zhang Aidao''s mother had something to let him know, he should leave the Taoist school."

 Chapter 125

    Honghu nodded: "the Taoist school has received too much attention, and I can''t do it in the Taoist school. But as long as it''s outside the Taoist school, it''s no problem. Donghua city is so big that it can''t be closely monitored in all corners, and there are many places where no one is looking at.


    The strength of my third realm is enough to suppress him, and will not give him a chance to escape. "


    "But this time I come here, Zhou Bai''s business is just easy." After a turn of words, Honghu said, "do you know Zhao Shouyi''s granddaughter? The disabled one."


    Meng Hao: "is it Zhao Pei? The one who participated in the front-line internship and was cut off by the demon? I have a few affinity with her, but she is not a special course student..."


    ¡­¡­


    The next afternoon, after confirming that Meng Hao and Jiang ran had classes in the building of the special training class this afternoon, Zhou Bai secretly asked the teacher of the afternoon array class for leave, saying that he was not feeling well after reading daozang yesterday and wanted to have a rest.


    So that afternoon, Zhou Bai left the school and prepared to go to the location of the small building in the factory area that he tracked last time.


    Because he was worried that people other than Meng Hao and Jiang ran would follow him, Zhou Bai was in the sewer, separated from man and cat, and detoured.


    After spending more than an hour fighting with the air, I felt that no one should follow me, and then I came to the location of the small building.


    "Christina, when you control it, your combat effectiveness is higher. Next, the body is under your control, and I use the power of the original God to assist."


    After observing that there was no one around the building, Zhou Bai took off his coat and kept shirtless. Then he landed on his four feet. With a flash of his figure, he had climbed to the outer wall of the building like a ghost, found a window and went in.


    As soon as Zhou Bai and Christina entered the small building, they focused their attention highly, and at the same time spread the power of the original God ten meters around them, carefully perceiving everything around them.


    "There is no array."


    "There is no special inspiration."


    "It''s an ordinary five story building."


    Zhou Bai and Christina thought for a moment. They climbed on the ceiling with all their limbs and searched all the way up. From the first floor to the fifth floor, the interior of the whole building was empty, as if it had been abandoned for a long time. Zhou Bai saw the whole building in just five minutes and found no problems.


    "Nothing?" Zhou Bai returned to the first floor and recalled in his mind the inside of the small building he had just seen: "with the help of Yuan divine power, ordinary secret rooms can''t embarrass me. There is nothing from the first floor to the fifth floor, is it..."


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai suddenly felt the floor of the whole first floor with the power of Yuan Shen, and immediately noticed that the dust in a place was a little scarce, and even vaguely saw footprints.


    After thinking for a while, he used the power of Yuan Shen to penetrate into the gap on the ground, and immediately felt the space below.


    "Basement?" Zhou Bai smiled, and the power of the yuan God directly opened the partition.


    At the same time, in the basement room, the swan who was sitting cross legged suddenly opened his eyes, looked aside and shook the bell, and stood up little by little.


    "Someone is coming?"


    She saw her eyes flashed a little cold light, her body moved slightly, and she had already rotated and hid behind the door.


    Almost a few seconds after she moved, Zhou Bai had climbed into the basement along the passage.


    Seeing this shirtless thing crawling on all fours in front of him, the swan who was originally ready to attack each other was also slightly stunned.


    "What the hell is this?"


    With such a stunned effort, Zhou Bai suddenly turned his head and noticed the Swan behind the door.


    The Swan snorted coldly and punched out. In the third stage, a full 3500 yuan Shen force mixed with her palm, broke the door and hit Zhou Bai''s head like lightning.


    The power of terror invaded, and Zhou Bai and Christina instantly felt a great threat. The yuan divine power of one person and one cat was superimposed on their arms, while crawling on their bodies, and their bodies retreated madly.


    Seeing the strange speed of the other party, the Swan looked slightly surprised, and then sneered: "can you escape?"


    The next moment, with the ground inch by inch broken under the feet of the swan, she accelerated, and her palm with a cold breath, had been firmly pressed on Zhou Bai''s chest.


    Bang!


    Christina only felt a cold force rushing into her body, instantly breaking the protective vigorous Qi, and then frantically destroying Zhou Bai''s body, freezing him up and down.


    However, the power of the two people at the same time, plus the amazing defense after lying down, still managed to slap the third level.


    The swan''s eyes flashed a different color, but now he also recognized each other''s appearance.


    "Zhou Bai?!" The Swan frowned, and did not feel happy for the other party''s capture, but worried about whether there was an ambush when the other party rushed in like this.


    So instead of chasing Zhou Bai, she flashed out of the basement like smoke, hid outside and occupied the exit first, which could block Zhou Bai and see the situation outside.


    After all, a friar of level 0 in zhoubai District doesn''t care about her at all. As long as she blocks the exit, the other party can''t turn over the sky.


    And the possible ambush outside is what she pays attention to.


    As soon as she got out of the exit of the basement, she concentrated on checking the surrounding situation, but she didn''t find any ambush, whether it was vision, hearing, smell, or the insight of the power of the original spirit.


    "No one else?" A flash of surprise flashed in Honghu''s eyes. She turned her head and looked at the entrance of the basement: ''this guy... Came to die?'' The next moment, she smiled: "it seems that I''m lucky."


    On the other hand, Christina didn''t chase the swan. She shouted in her mind, "this guy has at least the third stage! We can''t beat her."


    "It doesn''t matter. We can turn back the clock. We still have three minutes." Regardless of the injury on his body, Zhou Bai mobilized the power of the yuan God to sweep towards the whole basement and search for clues here.


    "Why are there monks in the third realm hiding here? What are Meng Hao and Jiang ran from? Why are they following me?"


    The space in the basement is not large. In only oneortwo seconds, Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen force has swept the whole space.


    "Are these two martial arts scripts? Demon hiding Qi method? Tianlong Disintegration? "


    ''huh? What is this? "


    Zhou Bai''s eyes coagulated and looked at a pure black strange machine.


    The machine is in full bloom like a lotus flower, and there are some things like these lenses below.


    "How is it like a projector?" Zhou Baiyuan moved slightly and pressed a red button.


    He saw a burst of light and shadow flowing above the machine, and a vague figure appeared.


    At the same time, Honghu has returned to the basement and looked at Zhou Bai with a sneer: "although I don''t know why you came here, your luck is really bad."


    On the other side, the vague figure made a sound: "hmm? Zhou Bai? Honghu, you have got it?"


    Zhou Bai''s eyes coagulated, and the sound of light and shadow was Xing Jun?


    This machine is impressively connected to Xing Jun in the Tianmo pool and can talk directly with each other.


    He looked at the woman in front of him and said coldly, "have you taken refuge in the demon?"


    The Swan didn''t speak. Naturally, she couldn''t answer Zhou Bai''s question. She just jumped and slapped Zhou Bai, trying to subdue the other party first and then torture him.


    Zhou Bai sighed darkly. If the other party refused to communicate, he could not get further information.


    Christina reminded, "it''s almost 10 minutes."


    So he directly launched a time reversal.

 Chapter 126

    Back ten minutes ago, Zhou Bai stood not far away and looked at the five story building with swans hidden.


    "It turned out to be a demon." Zhou Bai frowned, "Xing Jun, this guy, is really haunted. He even wants to make an idea of me and arrest me."


    Christina: what to do? Do you want to find a way to kill them


    "What are you doing?" Zhou Bai touched his chin and said, "now that you know their origins, you must find the police when you meet the demon."


    Christina: call the police


    "Well." Zhou Bai smiled: "but the way to call the police, I have to think about it."


    Zhou Bai secretly said, "the most critical evidence known at present is that Xing Jun''s instrument can be contacted... And the process of alarm, it''s best not to bring me... Um... Let me think..."


    Christina scratched her chin quickly with her back paw and said, "it''s so troublesome. What should I do?"


    Zhou Bai''s eyes suddenly lit up: "there''s a way."


    Then Zhou Bai didn''t enter the small building again, but returned to the Taoist school first, and finished the next course of the day as if nothing had happened.


    Christina reminded, "don''t you call the police yet?"


    "Don''t worry, I already have a way." Zhou Bai: "I can''t report this matter directly. I have to go around and deliberately throw out the clues, so that Tianmo and Xing Jun can''t think of me."


    When Zhou Bai returned to his bedroom, he found a young man standing at the door. When he saw him, he looked excited and rushed up: "you... You are Zhou Bai, right?"


    Seeing the other party''s somewhat restrained appearance, Zhou Baiyi said, "well, I am, who are you?"


    "I''m Wei Lanzhen''s nephew." Seeing Zhou Bai''s misty appearance, the other party continued, "Wei Lanzhen is Zhang Aidao''s wife. She is ill, but the first hospital has no beds. If she is the relatives and friends of Donghua Dao school students, she can have beds. Can you help?"


    Zhou Bai glanced at the other party unexpectedly: "how did you find me here?"


    The young man said, "my aunt told me. When Zhang Aidao had an accident, the police told her about you."


    Zhou Bai nodded and said to the young man, "why don''t you wait for me here for half an hour at most? I''ll solve the matter at hand first and then go to the hospital with you."


    The young man nodded repeatedly and said, "no problem, no problem, I''ll wait for you here."


    As Zhou Bai walked outside, Christina said in his mind, "where are you going?"


    "What a coincidence." Zhou Baixin and Christina said, "although I''m not sure, this thing is too coincidental at this time. I''d better take a heavy insurance. It''s best if I''m free, and everything is safe."


    Ten minutes later, Zhou Bai ran all the way to LV Chongyang''s office: "teacher, I want to ask you a favor."


    Then he ran to the building of the special training class.


    Half an hour later, Zhou Bai returned to the bedroom door and said to the young man, "let''s go."


    Then he followed the other party to the first hospital, used the identity of Donghua road school students, added a bed in the corridor to Zhang Aidao''s wife, and left in the other party''s gratitude.


    As Zhou Bai walked back to Dao school, he couldn''t help thinking, "am I too careful?"


    Christina said, "are you worried that Xing Jun arranged this?"


    "After all, in the small building before, Xing Jun asked if he had caught me successfully. Obviously, this guy was still unfaithful to me..."


    As he was talking, Zhou Bai saw a path in front of him and found that with the sky getting darker, he had fallen into darkness.


    Unconsciously, there was no figure around.


    Zhou Bai frowned. He remembered that there was no one on the road before, so he crossed the alley carefully and vigilantly, and there was still nothing wrong all the way.


    But just as he walked out of the end of the alley and faced the light, a yuan divine power of more than 3500 points fell from the sky, and the figure of the Swan had broken through the wall and rushed directly to Zhou Bai.


    "Sure enough, it came." Zhou Bai was surprised, and immediately sprawled on the ground and took the other party''s move. I just felt a cold force invading his body, constantly lowering his temperature.


    The Swan smiled at the corner of his mouth, and with the ice under his feet, he walked towards Zhou Bai step by step: "Zhou Bai, right? I''m from the military and Police Bureau. Now I suspect you and Xing Jun are connected. Please go back with me and accept the investigation."


    It was Honghu who deliberately tricked Zhou Bai with words. Although she hit level 0 in Level 3 and succeeded in sneaking attack, she still didn''t forget to lower the other party''s guard.


    Zhou Bai looked at the Swan innocently: "how is it possible that Xing Jun and I have nothing to do with each other? Are you wrong in your investigation?"


    The Swan approached each other step by step, looking at Zhou Bai''s innocent refutation, and laughing in his heart, "fool, you have no chance."


    The next moment, she saw a sprint, which had come to Zhou Bai''s side, and her right palm with a strong sense of cold ice, blasted hard at Zhou Bai''s chest.


    Where Zhang Li passed, the water in the air was also directly frozen, and pieces of frost condensed on the surrounding walls and the ground. Zhou Bai felt that his blood seemed to be frozen.


    But at this time, a sword Qi had swished across Zhou Bai''s body, blocking the swan''s sword Qi.


    As soon as the swan''s face changed, she was about to retreat, but she found that win and destroy did not know when they had stood behind him. With a move of thought, more than 6000 yuan Shen''s power had tied her body.


    LV Chongyang slowly fell from the sky and said in surprise, "Zhou Bai, someone really attacked you."


    Seeing the win and destroy and LV Chongyang in front of him, Honghu''s face changed again and again, and finally showed a trace of despair.


    ''how is it possible? Why is there such a strong monk to protect Zhou Bai? Is this guy the illegitimate son of fairy God?! "


    Her eyes turned and looked at Zhou Bai, who had just returned an innocent face, and she knew in her heart that she had been fooled by the other party.


    But she just wanted to commit suicide, and she had been knocked unconscious by the win and destruction of his mind in the sixth realm in advance. He noticed the change of mood, and the power of the yuan God ran in an instant.


    Ying Rui looked at Zhou Bai and said, "this woman wanted to commit suicide as soon as she was caught. Zhou Bai, who did you offend?"


    Zhou Bai shrugged his shoulders and said innocently, "I don''t know. After I left school recently, I always felt that someone was tracking me. This time, someone came to me from outside the school. I just want to be afraid of 10000, just in case, please protect me."


    Lu Chongyang chuckled, "as soon as you invited me and master Ying, it seems that you can''t even trust us."


    Zhou Bai had no choice but to smile bitterly. For his own safety, he could only invite two teachers he trusted most in the school. If LV Chongyang, the disciple successor of the vice principal, wins and destroys the manager of this special training class, they both have problems, then human beings really don''t want to fight against the demons.


    Of course, if Zhou Bai was just an ordinary student, the two teachers might not pay attention.


    But four months after Zhou Bai entered the school, he became the tenth terrible result in the special training class, which made LV Chongyang and win and destroy attach great importance to this talent and are willing to sell Zhou Bai a face.

 Chapter 127

    In the bedroom, Meng Hao is sitting on the bed, spitting out the spirit machine, and increasing yuan''s divine power.


    "Where is the swan? It should be successful."


    Meng Hao secretly said, "this time, I deliberately left a secret wound to the woman, and then secretly leaked the wind to her, guiding her to think of finding Zhou Bai. The next day, the secret wound will heal. God doesn''t know, and no one can find me."


    He smiled in his heart: "in the evening, go to the small building to have a look, and report to adults by the way."


    But at the next moment, the door was broken, and he jumped up suddenly. Just as he wanted to react, a magnificent yuan divine power had swept towards his body.


    Meng Hao looked at the win and destroy in front of him and said in surprise, "win and destroy teacher..." then he looked at Zhou Bai beside win and destroy again, and his eyes were full of doubts.


    Winzao Leng snorted: "I told the people of Yejun that it would be bad for me to catch you in person in the school."


    Meng Hao''s heart sank, but he still forced to laugh and said, "teacher, did you misunderstand something..."


    "There''s no misunderstanding. Don''t misunderstand. Your associates have been arrested." Win and destroy reached out and dragged Meng Hao out.


    Meng Hao saw that in addition to win and destroy and Zhou Bai, there was Jiang ran floating in the air outside, and his whole body was tightly locked by the yuan divine power of win and destroy. He couldn''t move. He couldn''t even say a word, and looked at him with a dead face.


    Meng Hao instantly felt his limbs weak, and he could hardly move with fear.


    In this era of mortal war between humans and demons, he knows too well how miserable his fate will be after being discovered.


    He insisted, "I don''t know why you want to arrest me, but I believe everything is a misunderstanding."


    Win Rui said coldly, "you don''t have to tell me. Think about how to explain to the night army."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Bai didn''t know the specific process of the trial after that.


    Zhang Aidao''s ex-wife was not involved. She knew nothing about the ambush of Zhou Bai, but was secretly used by Honghu. Whether he suddenly fell ill or called Zhou Bai over, he was deliberately calculated and guided by accident.


    As for Meng Hao and Jiang ran, Zhou Bai never met them again after they were secretly taken away that night.


    The external explanation is that he was recruited by the secret department of the government and graduated in advance.


    After learning that, Zhou Bai secretly said, "don''t you want to expose the fact that someone has taken refuge in the demon."


    Finally, the problem of Meng Hao and Jiang ran was solved. Zhou Bai went out every night for a walk in the next few days. After several attempts, Christina hid and observed in a cat''s body, but she didn''t find anyone tracking her anymore.


    Zhou Bai relaxed a little: "in this case, it''s the cooling time next week, and you can explore Dr. Zhuang''s secret."


    At the thought of the strange man who looked like Dr. Zhuang in the hospital, Zhou Bai felt extremely confused. After his Daohua degree was 10%, it was difficult to read daozang''s questions. He had too many questions to get answers.


    However, before the cooling time resumes next week, Zhou Bai has resumed his daily normal cultivation rhythm again.


    ¡­¡­


    It was dark, unable to detect time, space, and even their own existence.


    Xing Jun sighed slightly, "failed. I didn''t expect that all three Honghu were caught."


    Another woman''s voice rang out: "fortunately, the three of them don''t know much and can''t tell others, otherwise our layout in Donghua city is over."


    Xing Jun said coldly, "no, no one in Donghua city knows the identity of the others except me. I can try again. There must be some secrets in Zhou Bai."


    A strong evil spirit came to my face. I only heard the female voice say, "Xing Jun, you have become a demon. Don''t put too much into your past emotions. For the demon, it will only cause unnecessary information entanglement."


    "The matter of Zhou Bai, temporarily give up the plan of force arrest. Our manpower in Donghua city can''t be wasted at will. Try to send someone to contact him and absorb him." The female demon giggled: "how many human beings can refuse the invitation of the demon? Let him become a part of us, and his secret is naturally our secret."


    Xing Jun said coldly, "I see."


    "Zhou Bai''s matter is so decided, and then you should prepare well." The female voice said, "your new body has been made, and the news of the 20th divination has been given. I hope you can bring it to me."


    "I see." Xing Jun expressed his submission, because he was talking to the top of the demons, one of the twelve demon kings.


    Feeling each other''s monstrous magic gas, as well as countless strange knowledge and distorted wisdom contained in the magic gas, Xing Jun''s mind showed infatuation and appreciation.


    "Never die, never die, always be calm and rational, and walk on the road of pursuing truth. The devil... Is really the most beautiful creature in the world."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, somewhere in the blood red canyon.


    The huge dust storm shrouded the whole Canyon, and the sand and stones shot on the rock wall like bullets, making a loud bang.


    In the deepest part of the canyon, Li Xiuzhu looked at the Tao Te Ching in his hand and said nothing.


    At the moment, he looked a little pale, and his figure was much thinner than a few months ago. Looking aside, Annie was a little worried: "can you still hold on?"


    "It''s a little empty, but just get used to it."


    Annie looked at the Tao Te Ching and asked, "how is it? Is it still not possible?"


    "There is something wrong with the first divination, so I failed last time." Lixiuzhu said, "I''ve checked repeatedly these days. This first divination may have lost its divine marrow. Is it Xing Jun''s hands and feet?"


    He recalled Xing Jun''s last stunned expression in his mind: "if it was him, his acting skills would be too good."


    Suddenly, Li Xiuzhu covered his mouth and coughed hard. Seeing his cough, Annie patted him hard on the back: "you are too weak, have a rest?"


    Li Xiuzhu waved his hand, and couldn''t help thinking of Zhou Bai''s shadow in his mind: ''Xing Jun wanted to take this boy away at last, and it was with his help that Xing Jun got the first hexagram. Does the change of the first hexagram have anything to do with Zhou Bai?''


    At this time, the whole valley trembled violently, and the roar of anger came from the outside like a sea of mountains.


    "Li mourn!"


    "Get out!"


    "Eat him!"


    "Is it coming again?" Li Xiuzhu frowned slightly, stood up and walked out: "I''m going out for activities."


    "By the way, you can find time to contact the people we stayed at Donghua road school and find a way to contact Zhou Bai for me. I want to communicate with him."


    Annie looked at Li Xiuzhu''s emaciated back and worried, "can you hold on? The demon kings may have noticed this side. If not, let''s withdraw."


    Li Xiuzhu shook his head coldly. "The western line has been broken, and the Tianting side can''t support it now. If I don''t block here, the thunder gods on the western line can''t hold out."


    As he walked out of the canyon bit by bit, the whole sky was covered with dense black.


    Tens of thousands of demons danced and roared wildly. Some of them were like fish, some were like people, some were simply a combination of disordered meat pieces, and some even looked like stones.


    All kinds of monsters wantonly release their power.


    Further away, within tens or hundreds of kilometers, demons constantly emerged from the ground, from the sky, from the clouds, and from sandstorms, surrounding the location of the canyon.


    "Level 7, level 8, level 6, level 7..." Li Xiuzhu''s eyes swept across the sky, one by one, huge, mountain like demons, secretly judging their level.


    When he noticed the appearance of Li Xiuzhu, the monsters in the sky rushed towards each other like a black tsunami.


    "Demon!" Li Xiuzhu opened his eyes, and his weak and emaciated back straightened up, breaking out into a torrent of weather.


    The next moment, the golden yuan divine power rose into the sky. Facing the demon army like the Milky way, he rose into the sky like a little white fluorescence, facing the boundless darkness.


    An hour later, the whole canyon has been covered by countless black particles, turning into a pitch black, which is the residue of the decomposition of demons.


    Annie rushed up from an underground karst cave and looked at a big hole in Li Xiuzhu''s chest. Her eyes immediately turned red.


    With a flash of light on his hand, Yuan Shen needles emerged.


    As she treated Li Xiuzhu, she said, "you''re seriously injured. I''ll try my best." Anne''s face became paler and paler when she sensed all kinds of disordered nerves, seriously injured organs, and even shattered bone fragments in the other party''s body.


    Then she saw Li Xiuzhu stretch out his palm and take out a doll.


    "The second hexagram?" Annie hurriedly stopped and said, "you can''t use the second divination anymore. The side effects are too great."


    Li Xiuzhu smiled, "it''s okay." He looked up at the sky.


    He saw a black hole emerging in the sky, and a huge body with a length of more than 1000 meters slowly drilled out. The huge black sheep''s head looked at Li Xiuzhu: "Li mourn!"


    Looking at Li Xiuzhu''s intention to use the second hexagram, Annie''s eyes showed a worried look, and the information about the 64 hexagram came to her mind.


    Sixty four trigrams are perhaps the strangest things in the world. No one knows who created them.


    Even we only know that the 64 trigrams exist in this world in various ways and have various incredible magical effects.


    But using them requires paying a price. Every divination has different but very strange side effects.


    The second divination in front of you can quickly recover from the injury. But after each use, the body will be weakened by half.


    Looking at the rapid recovery of her injury, she became thinner and thinner. Li Xiuzhu, who was pale, became more worried on Anne''s face.

 Chapter 128

    In the special course building after class.


    However, in the practice room, there were still sounds of Qi and force interlacing and impact.


    He saw Zhou Bai lying on the ground, the figure of King Qian and sun flashing back and forth around him, and the invisible tiny air arrows continued to shoot at Zhou Bai.


    However, no matter how you attack, you can''t break Zhou Bai''s defense.


    Qian wangsun finally stopped, looked at Zhou Bai breathlessly, and said with an ugly face, "at least move. What do you mean? I''m ashamed of you."


    Zhou Bai snorted coldly, "when will you come to my physical training class again, and you won''t want to move."


    Qian wangsun shook his head, "Alas, it''s meaningless to practice with you."


    Qian wangsun''s bow diagram focuses on insight and intuition, and the best way to cultivate it is to fight or die.


    Recently, he has been fighting with Lu Wanzhen every day. Although the strength of the other party is far better than him, which puts him at risk of being beaten at any time, he is always facing the same enemy, the same habits, the same moves, and the training effect will inevitably decline.


    So Qian wangsun came to Zhou Bai to practice.


    Just as Qian wangsun sighed, Zuo Dao walked into the practice room with a pair of dark circles under his eyes.


    Qian wangsun''s eyes lit up: "you came just in time, left, let''s fight."


    "Ah?" Zuo Dao still didn''t react. He just remembered that Qian wangsun asked him to come after school, but he didn''t know why he came here.


    Before the voice of King Qian and sun fell, he had shot a Taoist Qi arrow.


    The left road''s eyes coagulated, and his body fell on the ground with a bang. Then the French sword came out together to block the attack of Qian wangsun.


    Qian wangsun: "great dream arhat Sutra?!"


    Zhou Bai was also slightly stunned: "Zuo Dao, why did you also learn the great dream arhat Sutra?"


    Zuo Dao opened his bloodshot eyes and laughed, "Zhou Bai, I have been practicing this for a long time. Now I practice 24 hours a day, and I don''t even stop sleeping. I will surpass you!"


    "Be careful of sudden death." Zhou Bai said in silence, "the great dream arhat Sutra is a garbage secret script. Please don''t practice it."


    "Hahahaha, are you trying to cheat me? The great dream arhat Heart Sutra is clearly a magical skill that can be practiced day and night." Zuo Dao''s body rolled on the ground while controlling the magic sword, and exerted a move sword technique, forcing Qian wangsun into danger.


    Seeing Zuo Dao''s appearance, Zhou Bai sighed, "I really didn''t practice this great dream arhat Sutra. This garbage martial arts is useless except for making me lose sleep."


    Zuo Dao: "Zhou Bai, you can''t lie to me. I''ve already made it clear. You can be so strong now, that is, you practice hard day and night, and don''t stop practicing when others rest and sleep. Only then can you gain great strength. After four months of practice, you become the 10th in the special training class."


    Zhou Bai couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "this child cultivates immortals every day... Sooner or later, he will die suddenly."


    But he thought for a while, with so many teachers watching, if Zuo Dao really failed, he should not be allowed to mess around.


    Anyway, it''s useless to persuade him.


    "Hahahaha, Zhou Bai, wait! I will surpass you!"


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Zhou Bai was lying in bed alone, looking expectantly at the auxiliary panel.


    After hanging up for practice these days, his laziness value is finally enough, and he can click on a star point.


    Dow degree: 10.0%


    Yuan Shen value: 1000


    Divine map: Nine disasters of heaven and man


    Laziness: 9130


    Day by day - poor and lazy: turn poverty into laziness, turn laziness into poverty, and get laziness by selling family property.


    Cultivation method: (omitted)


    Laziness (0/9000)


    Zhou Bai took 9000 points of laziness directly, and another star lit up in an instant.


    This time, he didn''t feel any abnormality on his body, but a storm suddenly blew up in the sea, which made his eyes dark and fainted.


    The auxiliary cultivation system is being updated


    Please wait


    Check the details (click here).


    After more than an hour, Zhou Bai slowly woke up. In front of him, Aisha was holding him and looking at him with a worried face.


    Christina also lay on Zhou Bai''s head. Seeing him wake up, she stopped tapping Zhou Bai''s head: "what''s the matter? You know how Haihai demolished his house. It took me so long to wake you up. What happened?"


    "Well... I ordered a star dot." Zhou Bai touched the back of his head, which was a little painful, and suddenly reacted. Now he can sell his family property and change his laziness.


    So he sat up, and the power of the yuan God moved slightly. He had grabbed a chair and wrapped the whole chair with the power of the yuan God according to the description on the star dot.


    "Sell and turn into laziness."


    With Zhou Bai''s heart moving, his retina lit up slightly, and a number of 1 had appeared above the chair in front of him.


    And the auxiliary cultivation system is also confirming whether he wants to sell this chair.


    Zhou Bai chose to confirm, so the chair disappeared instantly, and his laziness value increased by 1 point.


    "It worked." Zhou Bai was happy, and then frowned: "but the chair can only sell a little lazy value? Is it too cheap?"


    Next, Zhou Bai tried other things in the room. All of them were lazy at 1 point, and none of them was valuable.


    Zhou Bai touched the wall and shook his head, "Damn, this building can''t be sold."


    A cat and a dog stared at Zhou Bai blankly, and their heads moved with Zhou Bai''s movement.


    Christina couldn''t help asking, "what are you doing! Zhou Bai!"


    Zhou Bai shook his head. "I''ll go out first and talk to you later."


    Zhou Bai went out, of course, to see if he could sell other things.


    So all kinds of street lights, floor tiles, walls and greening were touched by Zhou Bai along the way, but unfortunately they couldn''t be sold


    "Alas, as expected, this sale of family property, only sell their own things, can''t sell things that don''t belong to them."


    Although I thought it would be like this for a long time, Zhou Bai also tried today before giving up.


    Next, he came to the canteen, intending to exchange the extraordinary food to see what the price was.


    "There are still more than 700 points this month. Let me try another 200."


    So Zhou Bai changed a bag of extraordinary food and took it back to the bedroom. Then, under the gaze of a cat and a dog, he laughed excitedly and saw that one food disappeared.


    Seeing that another bowl of meat was missing, Aisha immediately became anxious and circled around Zhou Bai, with an uneasy purr in her mouth.


    She really didn''t understand how the good meat disappeared.


    Although Aisha was anxious to turn around, Zhou Bai was very happy to see the increase of laziness value.


    The extraordinary food with more than 200 points impressively made him sell more than 4000 points of laziness.


    Zhou Bai, who originally felt that the laziness value was getting more and more insufficient, was excited. Now he finally had a new source of laziness value.


    After the experiment, Zhou Bai looked at the next star again.

 Chapter 129

    Day by day - light body: improve responsiveness, agility and explosiveness, and make the body move faster.


    Cultivation method: (omitted)


    Laziness (0/9000)


    Seeing the third star point, Zhou Bai secretly said, "sure enough, the poor map layer adds speed."


    After looking at my laziness value, although I just used 9000 laziness value, but later I sold things and returned to 4000 laziness value.


    Zhou Bai''s heart moved, and he immediately rushed to the canteen. He wanted to spend 400 points to buy extraordinary food, leaving only 100 points for the next meal.


    ¡­¡­


    In the canteen, aunt fan, who had previously added a spoonful of meat to Zhou Bai, opened her eyes wide, watched Zhou Bai''s fingers sweep through the delicious food, and was shocked: "do you want it?"


    "All of them." Zhou Bai waved his hand and said, "400 points, right? No problem."


    Several students in the same queue looked over and saw Zhou Bai ordering so many dishes alone, with envy on his face.


    After all, most of the students in Dao school may not be able to eat a bowl of meat every day. Where have you seen players who eat so luxuriously.


    But so many things, can''t one eat them?


    "Classmate, do you want to have dinner together?"


    "This classmate, give it to your friend."


    "Handsome boy, do you want to eat in my bedroom? The bed in my bedroom is big and soft."


    "Get out!" Zhou Bai pushed away the big man who spoke last and shouted, "go away, I can eat all by myself!"


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the bedroom, Aisha looked even more depressed when she saw that Zhou Bai picked up one food and one food disappeared.


    Finally, when Zhou Bai reached for a bowl of broth again, Aisha purred seriously and pressed on Zhou Bai''s outstretched hand. It seemed that she was teaching Zhou Bai not to waste food.


    "Sobbing."


    Looking at the way Aisha kept shaking her head, Zhou Bai said, "don''t worry, Aisha, this is something that I just hid. You can eat it if you behave well in the next day."


    Christina: "cheat the dog. What''s the use of this?"


    Zhou Bai: "now I can sell my things for laziness."


    With that, Zhou Bai looked at the delicious food that hadn''t been sold out, touched his stomach, and comforted himself, "don''t be sad, Zhou Bai, they just changed a way to inject into your body to help you become stronger."


    As the food with more than 400 points was sold out, Zhou Bai got a full laziness value of more than 8000 in one breath. With the 4000 previously sold, Zhou Bai now has a laziness value of more than 12000.


    He did not hesitate to inject 9000 points of laziness into the divine map, so every day - light body also practiced successfully.


    With the lighting of the third star, Zhou Bai felt the pain of being torn all over his body, and the whole body was being transformed crazily, and every inch of nerve sent a severe sense of pain.


    The whole process makes his body more adaptable, faster, more responsive and more explosive.


    Half an hour later, Zhou Bai stood up in the worried eyes of Christina and Aisha, twisted his neck a little, and then his right hand flashed slightly, and disappeared.


    Zhou Bai laughed and looked aside at Christina: "Tina, can you see how many punches I just made?"


    Christina said, "eight fists?"


    "Hey, hey, hey." Zhou Bai shook his head, "ten fists, my fist speed is at least twice as fast as before." Then I saw his body flashing back and forth in the corner of a meter around, throwing out bursts of Shadows: "reaction and sensitivity have also been greatly improved."


    "Tina, try your sword."


    Christina opened her mouth and spat, and the pink sword gas came.


    He saw Zhou Bai dodging back and forth in the small room. The originally swift flying sword was much slower in his eyes at the moment.


    Basically, it takes more than ten moves to stab him.


    Zhou Bai: "if you take off your coat, the effect should be stronger."


    Christina was surprised and said, "so fast? Your current action speed should be the fastest in the first level. This is only the third star point. If you add it up like this, you will be the first level in the future, and you will be the fastest one."


    "Now it''s just action speed, that is to say, the speed of attack and dodge have increased."


    "But the displacement speed did not increase this time, but next..."


    Zhou Bai looked at the next star.


    Day by day - gallop: the whole body spirit machine will assist in moving and enhance the moving speed. Note: as long as you run fast enough, you can''t catch up with me in debt.


    Cultivation method: (omitted)


    Laziness (0/13000)


    "Will you increase your movement speed as expected?" Zhou Bai secretly said, "but the laziness value of 13000 points is increasing."


    "13000 points of laziness is nothing." Christina envied and envied, "you God figure, strengthen the defense at the 0 level and the speed at the 1 level. I think we should take the path of comprehensive strengthening."


    Zhou Bai said with concern, "wouldn''t every aspect be ordinary if it was comprehensively strengthened?"


    "Look at your lying like a mountain! How can it be ordinary?" Christina said angrily, "from lying like a mountain, you can see that your divine plan''s blessing on every aspect is simply strong enough to be abnormal. I dare say that there is no star point in other divine plans, and there will be such abnormal defense strengthening as lying like a mountain.


    And the divine map is not a one-time enhancement. In the future, as your Tao degree increases, the star point effect on your Divine map will become stronger and stronger.


    For example, this lying like a mountain will be strengthened again when your Daohua degree is 15% and 20%. I''m afraid you''ll always be the best defense among the monks at the same level. "


    "So?" Hearing Christina''s analysis, Zhou Bai was immediately excited, but immediately shook his head with annoyance: "it''s a pity that I can''t read daozang for the time being, otherwise I can quickly increase it to 15% Daohua degree, isn''t it that my defense and all abilities can be greatly increased again?"


    "I can''t read it. It''s just for a while." Christina said bitterly, "even if you don''t read daozang and just rely on laziness to increase it, you will improve faster than most people, and there are no side effects."


    Zhou Bai shook his head. "I''d better try it first and see if it can be solved by Dr. Zhuang''s secret. It''s really impossible, and then add Tao degree with laziness value."


    Next, with Zhou Bai''s diligent cultivation, a week passed quickly, and the cooling time of gem finally came.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, that night, teacher Kuantu frowned and looked at his record: "Zhou Bai''s talent for body refining... Was not as powerful as expected."


    For more than two weeks, crazy Tu beat Jiang Weishan, Zhao Xiu and Zhou Bai every day.


    Beat their bodies and temper their will.


    "Zhou Bai, this boy, except that he was beaten and shouted for the first time and wanted to run away, later he never dodged or ran away, and even tried to endure the physical pain and took the initiative to fight with me. But..."


    Kuang Tu sighed. Jiang Weishan, Zhao Xiu and Zhou Bai should all be in a rapid rising period on the road of cultivation.


    However, after two weeks of contact, Kuang Tu could clearly feel that Zhou Bai was far behind Jiang Weishan and Zhao Xiu in the speed of body training.


    The latter two are real geniuses, and Zhou Bai''s progress mainly depends on his rapid recovery and more blows.


    "Although Zhao Xiu''s physical strength has not caught up with Zhou Bai, if this efficiency continues, he will catch up with or even surpass Zhou Bai, sooner or later."


    Crazy Tu shook his head. "Sure enough... Is it right that Shentu didn''t choose?" He said in his heart, "Zhou Bai''s divine map is the path of sword cultivation. After all, it is not a path of cultivation that is really good at body cultivation.


    On the contrary, Jiang Weishan''s Dao map route will be particularly fast in cultivating martial arts. The diamond map selected on the second level has a great bonus to the body cultivation method.


    Zhao Xiu''s axe map route awakens the blood, and the mountain ape map selected on the first floor, the flesh body is getting stronger every day... "


    But after thinking about Zhou Bai''s physical strength, he still plans to have a look again.


    "In the next two weeks, change to another method of body refining. Try the one used for sword cultivation." Crazy Tu said in his heart, "if after a month, he still can''t catch up with Zhao Xiu and Jiang Weishan, maybe Zhou Bai is not suitable for body training."


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Zhou Bai came to the gate of the abandoned hospital again after a battle of wits with the imaginary monitor.


    He looked at the time: "it''s still ten minutes. Explore ten minutes first. If there is a problem, go back in time."


    "Come on, Christina."


    He saw Zhou Bai take off his coat and put it aside.


    Then he squatted down and landed with his hands on the ground.


    Then her eyes flashed slightly, and it had become Christina''s control of her body.


    She saw Christina smile, and then her figure flashed, and she had climbed into the hospital. Her body was as fast as a ghost, and she rushed into the window of the hospital like a ghost, climbing on the ceiling of the hospital and quickly searching the whole hospital.


    "Last time I saw that strange man on the first floor." Zhou Bai said, "this guy may live in this hospital and live on mice?"


    Christina''s ears moved slightly, and she seemed to hear something. She crawled quickly all the way, like a gecko on the ceiling. Her body twisted, and she had rushed into a ward.


    As soon as he entered the ward, Zhou Bai saw a slightly deformed figure prostrate on the ground, his head constantly stirring, and made a strange chewing sound.


    Said the bear wolf dog


    Publish the winning list: ''book = lose, book = lose'',''s three '','' small town Book 1 worm '','' you are stupid 2257 '','' Qin Weiyong '','' Su He ''. Please contact wechat official account ''bear wolf dog'' or QQ book group 391491394 to get a bonus

 Chapter 130

    Seeing the strange figure in front of her, Christina carefully wanted to get close to each other.


    But I saw the figure suddenly turn around, saying that there was still a piece of blood on his mouth, and still holding a half bitten mouse in his hand.


    His red eyes looked at the white shirtless body on the ceiling, and there seemed to be a flash of consternation in his eyes.


    Christina made a sprint at the moment when the other party turned around, and came to the front of the figure in an instant, holding her hands to the other party''s hands.


    Two weeks ago, when Zhou Bai came here to fight with the weirdo, the other side was no longer his opponent.


    At the moment, after two weeks of cultivation and extra points, Zhou Bai''s speed is much faster than before, and the weirdo at the moment is naturally not his opponent.


    Almost slightly stunned, his hands had been caught by Zhou Bai.


    The weirdo struggled violently, but felt that Zhou Bai''s palm was made of steel. No matter how hard he struggled, he didn''t move.


    "Don''t move." Christina shouted, "if you have reason, don''t struggle. I don''t want to hurt you."


    The weirdo did not respond to Christina''s words, and continued to struggle frantically. At the next moment, he saw his two meter long hands break directly, and the whole person instantly flew out.


    Christina looked at her hands and was stunned: "why is this hand broken?"


    She slowly followed the strange man who ran away, not too close, because she was afraid that the other party had any traps or strange cards.


    All the way, she followed the weirdo to the toilet on the first floor. As soon as Christina entered it, she found that the whole toilet was empty, and the weirdo disappeared.


    "There is blood." Zhou Bai looked at the blood dripping all the way from the door, followed up with Christina, and came to the door of a single toilet room.


    Christina lay on the ground, mobilized the power of the original God and carefully pushed the wooden door open, and she saw that the toilet was empty.


    But the walls and partitions of this single room are scorched black, as if they were coated with a layer of ink.


    A strong smell came out of the single room and poured into Zhou Bai''s nose.


    What attracts their attention most is the blood fingerprints on the wall.


    "No?" Zhou Bai looked at the toilet: "it can''t be getting into the toilet, can it?" Thinking about it, I felt a little sick, and Zhou Bai''s face showed a color of disgust.


    Christina was fine when she saw the weirdo before. After all, she fought with the other party once, and she knew the strength of the other party in her heart.


    At the moment, I was a little flustered when I saw the strange toilet and the inexplicable red fingerprints.


    "Zhou Bai! It''s a little scary. You can operate it."


    "What are you afraid of? I''m here! Go in and have a look."


    Christina took a step, comforted by Zhou Bai, and wanted to go into the toilet for inspection, but she found that after taking one step, the light and shadow in front of her changed, and she saw that the toilet room had become clean and tidy.


    The previous scorched and bloody fingerprints have disappeared.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Christina was so scared that she took a few steps back and found that the whole toilet was clean and tidy, and the stains and burns on the tiles had all disappeared.


    Everything has become new and tidy, just like all public toilets in use.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Bai was stunned: "what''s the matter? Magic? Array?"


    Christina released her divine power and felt in all directions. She said nervously, "I didn''t feel the traces of magic and array at all. Something''s wrong."


    Zhou Bai controlled yuanshenli to sweep out: "the scorched traces and the stains over the years are all gone, as if they were still being cleaned every day."


    Zhou Bai had a feeling that the whole hospital seemed to be a little different from this moment.


    It felt like something had come to life.


    He tried to communicate about the gems in the sea, and felt that he could turn back time anytime and anywhere, which made him relieved.


    Christina looked at the time: "we still have seven minutes. If we can''t figure out what happened in seven minutes..."


    "Then go back to time." Zhou Bai: "it feels too weird here. You can''t risk staying here after more than 10 minutes."


    Christina nodded. Just then, the sound of ticking rang.


    She turned her head and saw that the faucet of the sink didn''t know when it began to drip, and it dripped more and more. In a blink of an eye, it was like an open faucet, and the water rushed out.


    Christina turned pale and said, "who turned on the tap?"


    Just as she said this, she saw that at the outlet of the tap, with the tap water rushing underground, a large number of black hair fell from the inside, and soon filled the pool.


    The hair was as black as ink, emitting bursts of fishy smell. When it gathered together, it was like a paralysis of soft mud.


    "Meow!" Christina screamed, and her strength soared, protecting herself.


    Before Zhou Bai could react, he found that his body was stiff, and Christina had returned to the sea of knowledge, shivering in his brain.


    Zhou Bai rolled his eyes. "How many hairs are you afraid of?"


    Christina screamed, "I hate these inexplicable things most!"


    Shook his head, Zhou Bai took over his body and walked towards the pool. He found that the water had stopped and his hair had disappeared.


    Zhou Bai ran to the window of the toilet and found that he couldn''t open the window with all his strength.


    From the position of the window, the whole outside is pure darkness, and nothing can be seen.


    "What''s the matter? Why is it closed without the trace of array?"


    Zhou Bai tried to burst the walls, but even if he tried his best, he couldn''t shake the concrete walls for half a minute.


    "How could this happen?" Zhou Bai looked at the wall in front of him in surprise and communicated with the gem again. He found that he could still turn back time, and his heart was reassured.


    Just then, the sound of pumping water rang from a single toilet room.


    Zhou Bai suddenly turned his head and looked at a closed single room, from which the sound of pumping toilet water rang.


    Zhou Bai tried to release the power of Yuan Shen and perceive what was in the room.


    It was like touching the interior of the room with his own hands... He suddenly opened his eyes.


    In the perception just now, he felt as if he saw a man sitting on the toilet.


    Zhou Bai suddenly pushed open the door of the single room, but there was no one.


    "There''s a little evil here."


    Christina: go, go


    Zhou Bai''s divine power kept sweeping the toilet, but he never felt anyone again.


    He thought for a while. Anyway, if he had time to go back, he planned to go close to the toilet and have a look.


    But heard Christina Scream: "what are you doing! Hurry up, don''t look at the toilet."


    "Anyway, I want to check it again." Zhou Bai touched his chin and said, "I have just absolutely sensed where a person is sitting. But like the strange people who disappeared before, they are all missing now. There is definitely a problem. I want to have a closer look."


    Christina gritted her teeth and said, "then don''t go, I''ll go."

 Chapter 131

    Zhou Bai said unexpectedly, "aren''t you afraid?"


    "Anyway, if I''m killed, you can turn back the clock and bring me back to life." Christina said, "if I die first, you will have another chance to die. In this way, you can explore more places."


    With that, she took the gem off her neck and closed her eyes, "I''m going!"


    Zhou Bai: "don''t worry, even if there is a problem, time can recover."


    So he saw a white cat floating out from the center of Zhou Bai''s eyebrows. He dared not open his eyes, trembled into the toilet room, and jumped onto the toilet.


    "Nothing seems to be wrong?" Christina''s eyes slowly opened and looked around. There was nothing abnormal at all.


    She looked down at the toilet, but this time her cat hair was about to fall off.


    Then I saw a face that was squeezed to some deformation, right now at the bottom of the toilet, looking at her with wide eyes.


    "Ah!"


    In the scream, Christina was trying to escape, but she saw a palm suddenly stretched out from the toilet and grabbed Christina''s body.


    Zhou Bai wanted to go up and save Christina, but the power of his palm seemed endless. No matter how hard he tried and struggled, it had no effect.


    Swish, Christina has also disappeared in the toilet.


    Zhou Bai looked at this scene in shock, endured the impulse to turn back time immediately, and constantly forced himself to calm down.


    "The arm that grabbed Christina... It''s too wrong. I haven''t felt that power on teacher Kuang Tu, right..." Zhou Bai rubbed his eyebrows and thought, "it''s not so much a certain force, it feels more like a certain rule. It seems that if you are caught, you can''t escape."


    Zhou Bai shook his head and tried to attack the toilet and toilet from a distance, but it was as if he had just done it to the window, which had no effect.


    Just then, the sound of footsteps sounded from the outside.


    Zhou Bai leaned down and squatted at the door, only to hear the footsteps getting closer, accompanied by the footsteps and the voices of two women talking.


    However, the voice was hoarse and dull. It sounded like a broken throat, vaguely coming from the darkness.


    "Have you heard that Xiao Hu on duty is dead."


    "Didn''t Xiao Hu ask for leave?"


    "That was concealed by the dean. Xiao Hu died the day he was on duty."


    "Really? How did you die?"


    "No one knows. I heard that she disappeared during the ward round that night. The next morning, someone turned on the tap and found hair floating out. As a result, I checked the water pipe and found nothing."


    Hearing the figure in the dark, Zhou Bai was surprised: "someone is chatting? Is it a living person?"


    "Sure enough, this hospital is completely different from the change of the toilet just now."


    Zhou Bai thought for a while. Now he has time to go backwards, and his muscles and bones are horizontal. If he doesn''t hurry up the rest of the time, he''s really sorry for this condition, and for Christina''s efforts just now.


    So he heard the sound getting closer and closer. Almost at the door of the toilet, he rushed out and crawled in the direction of the sound.


    But the yuan Shen force swept the past, only to see the emptiness.


    No, it''s not empty. Zhou Bai looked at the position of the ground, and two pairs of cloth shoes were placed on the ground, one before the other, as if he had walked half way.


    Zhou Bai was surprised: "what about people? Why are there only shoes and no one?"


    Zhou Bai didn''t speak. He swept his eyes to other directions in the corridor.


    Then I saw the originally dark corridor, and now the light turned on.


    Green wall lamps flickered faintly, which illuminated the whole corridor green and looked very strange.


    Under the green light, Zhou Bai could see that the walls around him were also new and clean, and he couldn''t see the burning and worn marks before.


    "This feeling... Is very bad." Zhou Bai frowned slightly and looked at his watch. There was still five minutes left.


    He turned around and planned to go to the gate of the hospital to see if he could leave here.


    But just a few steps away, I heard the sound of stepping from behind.


    Zhou Bai frowned and turned to see nothing.


    Except for two pairs of cloth shoes left on the ground.


    So he took a few more steps, and the sound of stepping sounded.


    Zhou Bai immediately turned around and stared at the two pairs of cloth shoes on the ground: "the distance is getting closer. Are these two shoes following me?"


    His mind moved, he walked backward directly, his eyes fixed on the cloth shoes, and he found that they couldn''t move now.


    Then he turned around again, and the sound of stepping sounded again.


    Zhou Bai ignored this plan and hurriedly climbed to the gate on the first floor. But I heard the step behind me. The sound of step became more and more urgent and louder.


    At the same time, a great fear from his heart rose in Zhou Bai''s heart, which made him turn his head uncontrollably.


    He saw the two pairs of cloth shoes closely behind him, which were impressively covered with blood, leaving a series of blood red footprints on the ground.


    "Not good, it feels super bad." Zhou Bai secretly said, "is it like the people in the toilet just now? As long as you continue to let this thing follow, something bad will happen?"


    "I''m not afraid of death, but it takes ten minutes to cool down once. I''d better cherish the opportunity."


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai began to stare at two pairs of cloth shoes and walk backwards.


    He saw that the cloth shoes he was staring at were motionless and never followed.


    Zhou Bai breathed a sigh of relief and walked down the stairs.


    But as he walked down the stairs, the cloth shoes in his field of vision disappeared, and the sound of stepping sounded again like a talisman.


    At this moment, Zhou Bai only felt his scalp numb, but relying on his time reversal, Zhou Bai''s anger this time started from his heart, evil to the edge of the gall, didn''t retreat back, directly rushed up, grabbed the bloody cloth shoes and tore them for a while.


    In the twinkling of an eye, I saw that the cloth shoes turned into debris and disappeared into the air.


    Zhou Bai took a few deep breaths and walked again. This time, there was no sound. From time to time, he turned around and looked at his back in disbelief.


    "Really not?"


    "What the hell is this?"


    "Why can''t I deal with the people in the toilet with brute force just now, but I can tear off the cloth shoes with my hands?"


    Zhou Bai shook his head and ran frantically towards the first floor. Even if he died, he had to seize the opportunity to confirm something.


    Suddenly, the corner of his eye moved, and he saw a pale face against the corner of the wall, looking at his position.

 Chapter 133

    Just when the sound disappeared, the man who was originally standing in the middle of the morgue moved, and he slowly opened the body bag.


    Zhou Bai found that his opponent''s palms were bigger and smaller, which looked like deformities.


    As the body bag was opened, a pale and strange face appeared, and the man''s eyelids trembled slightly, but he was not dead.


    "Who is this? Why did you put it in the bag before you died?"


    Since Zhou Bai became weird in the hospital, what happened here has become more and more strange. His mind keeps running and he feels that something is connected, but he still lacks a clue.


    The green figure looked around the living man, then went to the workbench and brought a machete.


    "What is he going to do to that man? Do you want to stop him?"


    Zhou Bai looked at the time, and there was only the last minute left, so he thought. He jumped directly behind the other party, and then swept his palm. He had pressed the other party to the ground, and his palm caught the other party''s back neck like lightning: "don''t move, I ask you, no, I''ll..."


    With a snort, Zhou Bai was slightly stunned. Looking at his chest, he saw a machete stabbing in from his chest, bringing a large amount of blood.


    "How is it possible?"


    Back in time


    Zhou Bai appeared at the door of the abandoned hospital again, glanced at the hospital a little, and then turned around and left.


    At the moment, the old hospital still looks as shabby as usual, with scorched marks everywhere, and there is no abnormality.


    Christina also appeared in his mind again. As soon as she appeared, she rolled wildly and retched: "disgusting! It''s disgusting! I''m what I want to be dragged into the toilet to die!"


    "Other places are not much better. I''ll go back and tell you." As Zhou Bai left the hospital, he said, "there must be a big secret in this broken place. Especially how did the knife stab me in the end? I didn''t feel any change in the yuan divine power or psychic mechanism."


    "And that guy even put the living man in a bag. It seems that he still wants to kill him."


    "Is it this strange man who did the death events mentioned by those voices?"


    He shook his head. When there was no time to go back, Zhou Bai dared not explore the old hospital again. This place was far more dangerous than he had thought before.


    ¡­¡­


    Another week of practice has passed.


    The cooling time of time reversal has passed again.


    On that day, Zhou Bai lay in bed and first looked at his auxiliary cultivation panel.


    Dow degree: 10.0%


    Yuan Shen value: 1000


    Divine map: Nine disasters of heaven and man


    Laziness: 13130


    Day by day - gallop: the whole body spirit machine will assist in moving and enhance the moving speed. Note: as long as you run fast enough, you can''t catch up with me in debt.


    Cultivation method: (omitted)


    Laziness (0/13000)


    "Just one more star point."


    Zhou Bai directly brushed 13000 points of laziness into the star point. This time, there was no pain, but a burst of relief all over his body. Zhou Bai felt that he had a sense of harmony with heaven and earth.


    "Will you move faster? Go out and have a try later."


    Zhou Bai looked at the fifth star again.


    Running to the moon - Barefoot: walking barefoot can greatly increase the action speed, displacement speed and reaction speed. Note: barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes, because you run faster than them.


    Cultivation method: (omitted)


    Laziness (0/15000)


    Zhou Bai''s eyes brightened, and he was a good star again. Like the previous lying like a mountain, naked, barefoot gave people the feeling that it was very reliable and strong at first glance.


    "Unfortunately, unfortunately, I can''t figure out the laziness value of 15000 points now."


    Thinking, Zhou Bai turned around and looked at Christina on the side: "let''s go, Tina."


    Through the recent hard cultivation, Christina has also made great progress. The Dao degree has reached 8.9%, and the yuan Shen value has reached 750, which is getting closer and closer to the first level.


    And with the enhancement of cultivation, the memory wakes up a little bit, and her cultivation speed seems to be a little faster.


    A moment later, Zhou Bai had left the Taoist school with Christina.


    He saw his whole figure flash like a black lightning, and Zhou Bai felt that every step he took, there seemed to be a surge of inspiration, as if heaven and earth were pushing him forward.


    In the howling wind, his whole person was accompanied by bursts of residual shadows flashing. He stepped out of a distance of 20 or 30 meters, and in the blink of an eye, he had disappeared in the street.


    "Well, day by day - the effect of galloping is really good, which greatly enhances my moving speed."


    In the twinkling of an eye, Zhou Bai has come to the door of the old hospital again, and plans to start another round of exploration.


    Zhou Bai''s figure quickly crawled back and forth in the hospital.


    The hospital at the moment is still the same as what he saw for the first time. It looks broken and old, and there are burning marks everywhere.


    Christina: it seems that the whole hospital has changed since we last went to the toilet. Do you want to go again


    "No, last time I was lying on the ground, I could be stabbed to death. It''s too strange." Zhou Bai shook his head: "I didn''t even sense the power of yuan. And after the hospital changed, everything was a little wrong. What happened to those people and things?"


    "Let''s explore the hospitals without changes today."


    Zhou Bai came to the elevator entrance: "I want to see what the morgue is like now."


    Boom!


    Driven by Yuan Shenli, the originally closed elevator door was pushed open directly, and the impact sound spread far away in the dark.


    Zhou Bai looked at the elevator shaft in front of him. He could see the elevator landing on the ground floor. He opened the elevator cover, jumped down, opened the elevator door again with Yuan Shenli, and finally came to the position on the ground floor.


    It''s completely different from what I saw last time.


    After the elevator door opened this time, Zhou Bai appeared in front of a dark underground passage. He controlled the light stone to shine, and he saw that the corridor in front of him was full of dust, but there was no burning trace upstairs.


    In the dark and quiet underground corridor, it seemed that there had been no guests for a long time. Zhou Bai could smell a peculiar smell in the air.


    Zhou Bai lay on the ground and crawled slowly towards the front.


    In the empty rooms on both sides, Zhou Bai soon found the coffin he had seen before.


    However, at the moment, the coffins stacked randomly in the room were opened one by one, and the chains that originally bound the coffins were also dropped to the ground at will, as if the things inside broke free and crawled out.


    Seeing this, Zhou Bai''s eyes coagulated, his body leaned closer to the ground and continued to climb in front of him.


    After a while, a big iron door appeared in front of him, which should be the door of the mortuary.


    Several thumb thick iron chains were locked on the door handle, locking the whole iron door completely.


    Zhou Bai released the power of the original God and swept on the big iron gate.


    In the crisp bang, the chain was broken. Zhou Bai opened the door and felt a strong smell coming to his face.

 Chapter 132

    Just when the sound disappeared, the man who was originally standing in the middle of the morgue moved, and he slowly opened the body bag.


    Zhou Bai found that his opponent''s palms were bigger and smaller, which looked like deformities.


    As the body bag was opened, a pale and strange face appeared, and the man''s eyelids trembled slightly, but he was not dead.


    "Who is this? Why did you put it in the bag before you died?"


    Since Zhou Bai became weird in the hospital, what happened here has become more and more strange. His mind keeps running and he feels that something is connected, but he still lacks a clue.


    The green figure looked around the living man, then went to the workbench and brought a machete.


    "What is he going to do to that man? Do you want to stop him?"


    Zhou Bai looked at the time, and there was only the last minute left, so he thought. He jumped directly behind the other party, and then swept his palm. He had pressed the other party to the ground, and his palm caught the other party''s back neck like lightning: "don''t move, I ask you, no, I''ll..."


    With a snort, Zhou Bai was slightly stunned. Looking at his chest, he saw a machete stabbing in from his chest, bringing a large amount of blood.


    "How is it possible?"


    Back in time


    Zhou Bai appeared at the door of the abandoned hospital again, glanced at the hospital a little, and then turned around and left.


    At the moment, the old hospital still looks as shabby as usual, with scorched marks everywhere, and there is no abnormality.


    Christina also appeared in his mind again. As soon as she appeared, she rolled wildly and retched: "disgusting! It''s disgusting! I''m what I want to be dragged into the toilet to die!"


    "Other places are not much better. I''ll go back and tell you." As Zhou Bai left the hospital, he said, "there must be a big secret in this broken place. Especially how did the knife stab me in the end? I didn''t feel any change in the yuan divine power or psychic mechanism."


    "And that guy even put the living man in a bag. It seems that he still wants to kill him."


    "Is it this strange man who did the death events mentioned by those voices?"


    He shook his head. When there was no time to go back, Zhou Bai dared not explore the old hospital again. This place was far more dangerous than he had thought before.


    ¡­¡­


    Another week of practice has passed.


    The cooling time of time reversal has passed again.


    On that day, Zhou Bai lay in bed and first looked at his auxiliary cultivation panel.


    Dow degree: 10.0%


    Yuan Shen value: 1000


    Divine map: Nine disasters of heaven and man


    Laziness: 13130


    Day by day - gallop: the whole body spirit machine will assist in moving and enhance the moving speed. Note: as long as you run fast enough, you can''t catch up with me in debt.


    Cultivation method: (omitted)


    Laziness (0/13000)


    "Just one more star point."


    Zhou Bai directly brushed 13000 points of laziness into the star point. This time, there was no pain, but a burst of relief all over his body. Zhou Bai felt that he had a sense of harmony with heaven and earth.


    "Will you move faster? Go out and have a try later."


    Zhou Bai looked at the fifth star again.


    Running to the moon - Barefoot: walking barefoot can greatly increase the action speed, displacement speed and reaction speed. Note: barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes, because you run faster than them.


    Cultivation method: (omitted)


    Laziness (0/15000)


    Zhou Bai''s eyes brightened, and he was a good star again. Like the previous lying like a mountain, naked, barefoot gave people the feeling that it was very reliable and strong at first glance.


    "Unfortunately, unfortunately, I can''t figure out the laziness value of 15000 points now."


    Thinking, Zhou Bai turned around and looked at Christina on the side: "let''s go, Tina."


    Through the recent hard cultivation, Christina has also made great progress. The Dao degree has reached 8.9%, and the yuan Shen value has reached 750, which is getting closer and closer to the first level.


    And with the enhancement of cultivation, the memory wakes up a little bit, and her cultivation speed seems to be a little faster.


    A moment later, Zhou Bai had left the Taoist school with Christina.


    He saw his whole figure flash like a black lightning, and Zhou Bai felt that every step he took, there seemed to be a surge of inspiration, as if heaven and earth were pushing him forward.


    In the howling wind, his whole person was accompanied by bursts of residual shadows flashing. He stepped out of a distance of 20 or 30 meters, and in the blink of an eye, he had disappeared in the street.


    "Well, day by day - the effect of galloping is really good, which greatly enhances my moving speed."


    In the twinkling of an eye, Zhou Bai has come to the door of the old hospital again, and plans to start another round of exploration.


    Zhou Bai''s figure quickly crawled back and forth in the hospital.


    The hospital at the moment is still the same as what he saw for the first time. It looks broken and old, and there are burning marks everywhere.


    Christina: it seems that the whole hospital has changed since we last went to the toilet. Do you want to go again


    "No, last time I was lying on the ground, I could be stabbed to death. It''s too strange." Zhou Bai shook his head: "I didn''t even sense the power of yuan. And after the hospital changed, everything was a little wrong. What happened to those people and things?"


    "Let''s explore the hospitals without changes today."


    Zhou Bai came to the elevator entrance: "I want to see what the morgue is like now."


    Boom!


    Driven by Yuan Shenli, the originally closed elevator door was pushed open directly, and the impact sound spread far away in the dark.


    Zhou Bai looked at the elevator shaft in front of him. He could see the elevator landing on the ground floor. He opened the elevator cover, jumped down, opened the elevator door again with Yuan Shenli, and finally came to the position on the ground floor.


    It''s completely different from what I saw last time.


    After the elevator door opened this time, Zhou Bai appeared in front of a dark underground passage. He controlled the light stone to shine, and he saw that the corridor in front of him was full of dust, but there was no burning trace upstairs.


    In the dark and quiet underground corridor, it seemed that there had been no guests for a long time. Zhou Bai could smell a peculiar smell in the air.


    Zhou Bai lay on the ground and crawled slowly towards the front.


    In the empty rooms on both sides, Zhou Bai soon found the coffin he had seen before.


    However, at the moment, the coffins stacked randomly in the room were opened one by one, and the chains that originally bound the coffins were also dropped to the ground at will, as if the things inside broke free and crawled out.


    Seeing this, Zhou Bai''s eyes coagulated, his body leaned closer to the ground and continued to climb in front of him.


    After a while, a big iron door appeared in front of him, which should be the door of the mortuary.


    Several thumb thick iron chains were locked on the door handle, locking the whole iron door completely.


    Zhou Bai released the power of the original God and swept on the big iron gate.


    In the crisp bang, the chain was broken. Zhou Bai opened the door and felt a strong smell coming to his face¡ª¡ª


    Push the book, master hougongliu comes to the starting point, and grandly recommends Ji Cha''s "fairy, please respect yourself". After watching, the men rushed and the women cried.

 Chapter 134

    Zhou Bai covered his nose and controlled the light stone to shoot into the room. The morgue he had seen before appeared in Zhou Bai''s eyes again.


    But at the moment, there were no rows of body bags in the morgue, which seemed extremely empty.


    Zhou Bai stood at the door and glanced. He didn''t find anything. He stepped out and walked towards the morgue.


    Under the power of the yuan God, the surrounding conditions have flooded into Zhou Bai''s mind one by one.


    Under the insight of the power of the yuan God, there was a dark stain in the center of the room, which emitted a strange smell under the illumination of the light stone.


    Zhou Bai walked forward and felt the stench coming to his face.


    "What is this?"


    But when Zhou Bai came to the stain, the light and shadow in front of him changed. When he reacted again, the whole morgue had changed again.


    Pale green lights, neatly placed rows of body bags.


    "Here we go again." Zhou Bai''s eyelids jumped: "what''s the matter? I didn''t go to the toilet. Will this change happen here?"


    There are eight minutes left from the ten minute limit of time reversal.


    Although he felt inexplicable, Zhou Bai decided to continue.


    Christina: what are you going to do


    "Take a look at these body bags." Zhou Bai walked up to a body bag and said, "theoretically speaking, there shouldn''t be so many bodies in the Sixth Hospital of this size. Moreover, the strange man who sent the bodies I saw before also made me care."


    In the sea, Christina, who looked afraid, hurriedly covered her eyes.


    Zhou Bai, who had controlled the power of the yuan Shen, opened the body bag and found an ordinary young man lying inside.


    He frowned, "nothing special."


    He hurriedly opened another body bag, followed by the second, third, Fourth


    In the gloomy morgue, Zhou Bai walked between the bodies, manipulating the power of the yuan God, and took out the bodies one by one.


    Until all the bags were opened, rows of bodies emerged in the morgue under the pale green light, emitting a chilling smell.


    "That''s strange." Zhou Bai looked at the faces of the corpses. At the beginning, he didn''t notice the problem, but as he took out the corpses, he found that many of them were identical.


    The second strange thing is that these corpses are more or less deformed.


    Some hands are too short, some eyes are bigger and smaller, and some have long and short legs


    Christina felt the atmosphere was getting more and more gloomy. She couldn''t help shaking and said, "when are we going out? It feels terrible here."


    Zhou Bai shook his head. "Wait a minute, I still can''t figure out some things."


    At the same time, Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen force swept back and forth in the room, checking whether there were any other clues.


    Just then, there was a sound again, which was the direction of the corridor.


    Zhou Bai hurriedly climbed over and heard the sound of the elevator opening, followed by footsteps and dialogue.


    Female voice: "someone died again."


    Male voice: "the killer has not been found."


    Female voice: "it''s too dangerous... Shut down the hospital immediately."


    Male voice: "but my experiment is not over yet. Come and see my results..."


    Female voice: "if it goes on like this, everyone in the whole hospital will be in danger."


    The next moment, with the sound of footsteps, he crossed the door and walked into the morgue. The two voices and footsteps disappeared together, as if he had stepped into another world.


    Zhou Bai frowned. "Murderer? Murderer? I''ve been thinking, are these sounds from the past of this hospital?"


    "I don''t know." Christina also said in surprise: "but it sounds like a serial murder in this hospital? Are these bodies in body bags those of the victims?"


    Zhou Bai climbed to the ground again, and Yuan Shenli covered the ground inch by inch.


    Christina: what are you looking for


    "Those two voices just said they were doing experiments, right?" Zhou Bai said, "I can''t find any place to do experiments in this room. Maybe there is a secret room here."


    As he spoke, Zhou Bai''s eyes suddenly lit up, "I''ve found it."


    Under the exploration of his meta divine power, he finally found a hole behind the wall.


    Unable to find a way to open the secret room, Zhou Bai directly exerted the power of the yuan God to break the wall.


    But like what happened in the toilet before, the wall was still unharmed under his attack.


    Just with the impact of the palm and the wall, it made a loud bang, just like the loud sound of the morning clock in the temple, which spread towards the whole darkness in the blink of an eye.


    Zhou Bai looked at the time. There were six minutes left. Just when he wanted to find out whether there was any switch, the sound of the collision of the chain continued to come from the corridor behind him, followed by the sound of the coffin being opened and falling to the ground.


    Zhou Bai''s expression changed slightly: "those coffins tied with chains?"


    At the same time, a figure walked in along the corridor and saw that the white faces of these figures changed. Their appearances were all very similar to Dr. Zhuang, but there were some slight differences in body size, and they were all deformed.


    The figures staggered towards Zhou Bai one by one, looking as if they had not walked the road for a long time.


    They stared at Zhou Bai with wide eyes and ferocious faces, and their eyes were full of malice.


    Several of them ran to the workbench and picked up the machete on it.


    Zhou Bai suddenly crawled to the ground, and his mouth made a croaking sound. He used toad fishing strength as soon as he came up.


    "Was it these guys who stabbed me to death for no reason before? Are they also responsible for the so-called killings? " Zhou Bai shouted in the sea of knowledge: ''Tina!''


    Christina has manipulated the pink sword gas to shoot out from Zhou Bai''s mouth and rotate back and forth around his body.


    At the next moment, strange people rushed forward, and Zhou Bai continued to accumulate strength.


    Christina''s Pink sword gas swept across, and had divided several weirdos into two.


    Christina: these guys are so weak


    Just then, I saw one of the freaks with eyes the size of an egg rush in front of him, grab Zhou Bai''s hand, open his mouth and bite down.


    Zhou Bai didn''t care, and continued to accumulate strength.


    Pooh!


    "Isn''t it very weak?!"


    In Zhou Bai''s startled and angry eyes, his defense seemed to be gone. He was directly ripped off a large piece of flesh and blood by the other party''s mouth. With a painful cry, Yuan Shen''s power soared out, and he wanted to sweep away all the strange people around him.


    But this time, under the sweeping of the yuan divine power, the strange people had no response, completely penetrated the yuan divine power, rushed on Zhou Bai''s body, opened their mouths and bit at his body.


    Time goes back


    Zhou Bai opened his eyes and looked at the dark hospital in front of him. His face was extremely ugly.


    In his memory now, he still remembers the scene of being bitten by several strange people just now.


    Christina: how can this happen? I can''t beat those guys one by one


    Zhou Bai mused, "my defense doesn''t work anymore? It seems so before. Is it because of the changes in the hospital?"


    Looking at the dark, broken and old hospital in front of him, although Zhou Bai was full of curiosity and doubt, he withdrew temporarily and planned to wait for the next cooling time.

 Chapter 135

    The next morning, when Zhou Bai came to the practice room again to prepare for the physical training class.


    But I saw that crazy Tu called him over.


    "Zhou Bai, your progress in the past few weeks has been a little slow." Crazy Tu thought about his words and said, "I tried to change several methods of body refining, which seems to have no effect on you."


    Zhou Bai''s heart tightened. In the past few weeks, he has been improving the star map of poverty. Among them, the first star point is shirtless acceleration, the second star point is the sale of household property, and the third and fourth star points have strengthened the speed respectively.


    However, none of them can improve the physical strength, and the effect of physical training class is naturally not obvious.


    Zhou Bai said in his heart: "trouble, I have to wait until I start to improve the Tao degree, the star point effect of layer 0 will be improved, and the physical strength and defense will be rapidly improved."


    Crazy Tu then said, "next, I want to change another method of body training to see if it is more suitable for you."


    With that, crazy Tu took out a volume of secret script, looked at Zhou Bai and said, "this is the skill of flying sword body refining that I selected for you recently according to some methods of sword cultivation and your situation. Have a look."


    Zhou Bai raised his eyes and said, "the unity of man and sword? The sword Qi and flesh body match, and then the sword instrument and flesh body match, and finally train yourself into a flying sword? "


    Zhou Bai sighed in his heart, "it''s good, but I''m not practicing sword painting."


    The sword map was cultivated by Christina. Zhou Bai''s physical strength and defense have always depended on his own map of heaven, man and nine disasters.


    "I can''t practice this thing at all." Zhou Bai shouted in his heart, "if you want to improve your physical strength faster, I''m afraid the most effective way is to improve the degree of Tao.". If my Dao degree can be increased from 10% to 15%, and break through this small level.


    Then the divine map skill will be enhanced again, and the effect of physical strength and lying like a mountain will also be stronger. At that time, his defense might not be much worse than that of Jiang Weishan. "


    "Alas, I have already increased my laziness value to 10% Daohua degree without side effects before. Later, I also participated in physical training classes to exercise my will. Now I go to read daozang and I''m absolutely proficient."


    "But I just can''t read daozang now. If you use laziness to increase the value, you need 50000 laziness to reach 15% of Daohua degree. It''s too wasteful. If you don''t have to, don''t use laziness to increase the value."


    So Zhou Bai reluctantly said, "teacher, I don''t think I''m suitable for cultivating this person''s sword unity."


    Crazy Tu''s face was flat, and he said to Zhou Bai, "monks should have the courage to try."


    "Zhou Bai, to tell you the truth, your current progress is faster than that of ordinary physical training students, but you are in a special training class and enjoy the best resources. Your current physical training progress is obviously unqualified."


    "I''ve tried all the ways I can. Next, try the sword repair method."


    "At Donghua road school, go up if you can and go down if you can''t. do you understand?"


    Seeing Kuang Tu''s serious face, Zhou Bai planned to perfunctory it first and said, "I understand."


    Although Kuang TU was full of expectations for Zhou Bai, the result was obviously self-evident.


    Zhou Bai, who didn''t take the sword map route at all, couldn''t use the combination of human swords to improve his physical strength.


    Christina really tried to practice.


    ¡­¡­


    "Zhou Bai!" Christina looked at her straight hair like a hedgehog and exclaimed, "I''ve hardened!"


    Zhou Bai looked at Christina curiously, tried to touch the other party''s straight cat hair, and was shocked: "this man''s sword is one... No, you''re a cat sword is one, something ah, is every hair a sword after practice?"


    "Awesome fart!" Christina angrily said, "it''s not easy for people to live. Don''t practice! Who wants to practice this garbage martial arts will practice it."


    Zhou Bai said sadly, "I think it''s pretty good. If you practice well, you''ll be thrown out in the future..."


    Bang! Cristina, like a hedgehog, directly ran into Zhou Bai''s arms.


    "Hiss! You hurt a little."


    "Hey! Don''t roll down!"


    "Come on, come on! Stop practicing, we stop practicing."


    Christina shook her beard and found that it was also very stiff. She snorted and said, "it''s almost the same."


    This day, when Zhou Bai was walking out of the building, a gust of wind swept past him. He said unexpectedly, "King Qian and sun? Let''s go to dinner?"


    But I saw King Qian sun run away without looking back.


    At the same time, several majestic yuan Shen forces burst out behind Zhou Bai.


    Luwanzhen, the fifth and the second place.


    Liu Bingxin, 11th and 1st.


    There are also two other nuns in the top ten, who rushed out with a murderous face at the moment and stopped Qian wangsun.


    "I''m just kidding," said Qian wangsun with a smile


    Lu Wanzhen angrily said, "did you draw our Luo nvtu?"


    Liu Bingxin said coldly, "did you peep at us?"


    "How can I peep? I rely on my imagination and careful observation." Qian wangsun pointed to his head: "Wan Zhen, you are also a bow map route. You know, our eyes are good. Just glance at it and you will know others'' bodies and bodies."


    "And I just thought about it in my mind. I haven''t drawn it yet."


    "I can''t even think about it." Lu Wanzhen angrily said, "don''t talk nonsense with him. He wants to practice death, doesn''t he? Let''s help him."


    "Beat him to death."


    "Don''t keep your hands!"


    Seeing the four women beating up, Qian wangsun was instantly in danger, with countless scars on his body.


    Qian wangsun screamed, "Hey! Liu Bingxin! Why are you pulling out your sword! Stop it!"


    Zhou Bai watched for more than ten minutes, watching Qian wangsun flash around, struggling hard, dodging and intuition seemed to improve at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Then she was covered with blood and fell to the ground. Lu Wanzhen, Liu Bingxin and others left.


    However, before Liu Bingxin left, he walked in front of Zhou Bai, stared at Zhou Bai with a pair of eyes and said, "Zhou Bai, I will challenge you next time. This time I will beat you."


    With that, Liu Bingxin left. Zhou Bai went to Qian wangsun''s side, squatted down and asked, "aren''t you dead?"


    Qian wangsun smiled: "after all, they are all classmates. I am so handsome. How can they really kill me?"


    As he spoke, the corners of his mouth slightly cocked up: "for my years of experience in flirting with younger girls, Liu Bingxin, who looks cold and cultivates wholeheartedly, is likely to take a fancy to you once you win her several times."


    "It''s up to you?" Zhou Bai nodded: "every morning when I get up and look in the mirror, I almost look at myself."


    "Zhou Bai, you know." Qian wangsun: "your shameless appearance is really fucking handsome."


    Zhou Bai: "you too."

 Chapter 136

    Zhou Bai poked Qian wangsun''s wound with his hand and said curiously, "do you want to practice death?"


    Qian wangsun: "there''s no way. Talent can''t match you. I can only work harder."


    Zhou Bai: "is it effective?"


    Qian wangsun: "of course, the greater the pressure, the better the effect. I can''t compete with you for strength and speed, but if I concentrate on dodging and escaping now, I''m afraid you and Zuo Dao can''t help me."


    At this point, his eyes showed excitement: "when Lu Wanzhen''s cultivation effect is no longer good, I''ll go to the second place Jiang Weishan. Did you take the physical training class with him? Is he powerful? Provide me with information."


    "Jiang Weishan is a man..." Zhou Bai thought for a moment and said, "it''s terrible."


    Qian wangsun: "??"


    Zhou Bai stood up after saying, "it seems that you can''t eat together today."


    "Wait a minute!" Qian wangsun shouted, "for everyone''s sake, call the teacher for me."


    So when Zuo Dao walked out of the building, he saw Qian wangsun, who was covered in blood and dragged back by win and destroy.


    He wondered, "what happened to King Qian and sun?"


    Zhou Bai sighed, "I''m injured because I''ve practiced too much."


    The left side''s eyes coagulated: "is king Qian and sun fighting like this?"


    "Let''s go." Zhou Bai patted Zuo Dao on the shoulder, "let''s eat. He probably can''t eat together today."


    Zuo Dao looked at Zhou Bai''s energetic appearance, touched his dizzy head, and finally asked curiously, "Zhou Bai, aren''t you sleepy?"


    "Sleepy?" Zhou Bai turned his head, looked at the sleepy left path, and shook his head: "your dark circles are too heavy, aren''t they? Alas, I didn''t lie to you. I sleep for eight hours every day. How can I practice without sleeping?"


    Zuo Dao looked incredulous: "I asked Jingxiu. You study all night every night. Why do you lie to me?"


    Zhou Bai sighed helplessly, and said in his heart, "this silly child."


    After thinking for a while, Zhou Bai said, "yes, I really lied to you. I practice hard day and night, and only have the morning exercise class to practice the great dream arhat Sutra to make up for sleep."


    Zuo Dao looked like this: "do you really sleep enough like this?"


    Zhou Bai looked at the left with a mysterious look on his face: "of course it was not enough at the beginning, because he couldn''t sleep at all after practicing the great dream arhat Sutra."


    Zuo Dao nodded deeply, and then asked expectantly, "what did you do?"


    "Since I can''t sleep after practicing martial arts, I''ll do the opposite. I''ll let myself sleep first, and then practice the great dream arhat Sutra in my sleep." Zhou Bai finished, patted Zuo Dao on the shoulder and said, "if you don''t sleep every day, your state will only get worse and worse. You won''t want to catch up with me all your life.".


    If you want to catch up, try to sleep first and then practice your skills. "


    Seeing Zuo Dao''s thoughtful appearance, Zhou Bai breathed a sigh of relief: "I hope this silly child listens to it, otherwise he will die suddenly sooner or later by cultivating immortals every day."


    Because class ended late today, and after watching Qian wangsun''s practice of death, when Zhou Bai and Zuo Dao came to the canteen, there were fewer people, and they could see that the canteen aunts were eating leftovers.


    Zuo Dao and Zhou Bai casually ordered personal food and sat aside for dinner.


    Because Zuo Dao cultivates ghosts and gods, he consumes resources extremely, so the poor can only eat human food.


    Zhou Bai is so poor that he can only eat human food because he wants to sell his family property and exchange for laziness.


    Seeing them in this way, the aunt of the canteen not far away asked with some worry, "aren''t you two boys in special training class? Why are you so poor that you can only eat human food? Can you keep up?"


    Zhou Bai looked back. It was Aunt Wang who had added an extra spoonful of meat to him before. She smiled and said, "it''s all right. Human food is enough to supplement physical strength and energy. It''s nutritious."


    Aunt Wang of the canteen asked, "it''s up to you to win the demon. You should practice well."


    Zhou Bai nodded and compared a gesture that was no problem.


    But Aunt Wang asked, "do you think we can win the demons in the future? Is the form OK now?"


    Zhou Bai was stunned and said, "don''t worry, you will win sooner or later."


    Hearing Zhou Bai''s answer, Aunt Wang''s face flashed thoughtful, but she didn''t ask any questions.


    On this day, the cooling of time reversal finally passed, and Zhou Bai went to the old hospital again in the evening.


    Looking at the time, Zhou Bai''s body swished out. In a blink of an eye, he had crawled all the way to the location of the underground morgue.


    This time, Zhou Bai carefully controlled the distance and did not touch the pool of blood in the middle of the morgue.


    "The first time I entered the toilet, the whole hospital began to change."


    "The second time it was close to the blood stain, and the hospital changed again."


    "Is the change related to the place?"


    Zhou Bai bypassed the blood stains far away and came to the location where he explored the chamber of Secrets last time.


    "After the accident in the hospital before, I couldn''t open the secret room with all my strength." Zhou Bai''s palm touched the door of the secret room: "if there is no change now, it should be OK."


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai first tried to mobilize the power of the yuan God and shake the wall.


    Feeling that the wall was shaking, Zhou Bai''s face was happy. As expected, as he thought, under normal circumstances, he can break the wall.


    So after a little energy accumulation, Zhou Bai suddenly slapped his hands out, and saw that the wall in front of him was inch by inch broken, revealing the dark channel behind him.


    The light stone opened, and Zhou Bai continued to deepen along the channel. After walking about a few hundred meters, a large number of two meter high culture tanks appeared in front of him.


    He was shocked, looked at the incubators, and found that most of them were only a thin mummy, because the corpses were so rotten that he could not see the appearance of these corpses.


    "Is someone really doing experiments here?" Zhou Bai''s heart tightened: "is it Dr. Zhuang?"


    He continued to go deep, and soon found an experimental platform, which was even tied with several mummies that had been cut. Obviously, some experiments were still being carried out here in the past, but for sudden reasons, it became what it is now.


    Zhou Bai''s face sank: "is Dr. Zhuang doing experiments with people in this hospital?"


    Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen force swept out, trying to find out if there were any clues or records here.


    Soon, a notebook was brought to him.


    "I hid my secret here..."


    "This handwriting is the same as that of Dr. Zhuang." Zhou Bai secretly said, "if I had come all the way here before, I could easily get my notes.".


    Sure enough, since Dr. Zhuang told me the coordinates, there should be no danger and difficulty in searching.


    The cause of the danger is the change of the hospital. But what happened to the hospital? "

 Chapter 137

    With doubts in his heart, Zhou Bai continued to read.


    High level of human beings, or heaven? I''m not sure who it is, but they are gradually eliminating the influence of technology.


    The combination of Yuanshen adjustment and rune vaccine has greatly enhanced human resistance to the distortion of the heavenly way. But at the same time, I found that the new generation of human beings have an instinctive aversion to learning science.


    Almost every one of them instinctively doesn''t study science, but focuses on the improvement of cultivation. Note that they hate the process of learning, not technology.


    I was very curious about the principle, so I secretly checked the condition of the adjusted human with the help of the equipment of this hospital.


    Then I found some strange places.


    I need more in-depth experiments.


    So I tried to clone those new humans with my own science and technology. I knew it was against morality, but at this time, human beings had no right to talk about morality.


    Something more strange happened. The result of cloning exceeded my expectation.


    Cloning all failed.


    Various strange features and deformities appeared one by one, but no really healthy human was successfully cloned in more than 100 cloning experiments.


    At this time, I began to have doubts about the essence of Yuanshen adjustment.


    Does the adjustment of Yuanshen really only affect Yuanshen?


    I asked Miss Christina, and she told me that the essence of monasticism is distortion, just as the power of primordial God spreads from the sea of consciousness to the material world through thought, and finally distorts matter.


    How similar is this to the process of heaven''s distortion of reality?


    I decided to study the principle more deeply.


    But ordinary people can''t meet my experiment. Miss Christina told me that I can try to study myself.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing this, Zhou Bai''s eyebrows suddenly frowned. The amount of information hidden between the lines is really a little big.


    Especially miss Christina, Zhou Bai couldn''t help asking, "Miss Christina? Is that you? Tina?"


    Christina said innocently, "I don''t know, I can''t remember."


    Zhou Bai shook his head and continued to read. He found that it was the process of various experiments, formulas, conjectures. Looking at it, he looked confused and could only jump constantly, and finally reached the part he could understand.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s worthy of being my clones. Most of them are extremely talented and can well assist me in my experiments.


    But sometimes I have some ego. It seems that I need to exert a little restraint, hoping to control them better.


    But who would have thought that they would riot. Some want to replace me, some want to leave here, and others just want to destroy and kill. It seems that different possibilities lead to completely different personalities.


    I should go next


    ¡­¡­


    "Is it over?"


    When Zhou Bai read this, he was a little stunned, because he found that the whole page of notes was covered with blood, and now it had become a large stain, so he couldn''t see what was written next.


    Zhou Bai turned a page in a daze and then looked at the content behind.


    ¡­¡­


    I was attacked?


    My memory is a little confused.


    I may already be a clone?


    I don''t know, but it doesn''t matter.


    I decided to continue the experiment.


    At present, it is certain that the blood of human beings after the adjustment of the yuan God has been changed, and with the deepening of the path of cultivation, the impact of this change is likely to be more profound.


    I told my tutor about the results. He told me that everything is to fight against the demons. Even if the blood or form changes, as long as the thought continues to spread, human civilization is still human civilization.


    Maybe, I don''t understand the purpose of human beings and heaven.


    But recently, I found that the number of pure blood humans is decreasing in a large area.


    When I noticed this, a large number of pure blood monks had been sent to the battlefield, or transferred to various remote areas, or to perform various dangerous missions.


    In addition, I also found a strange place, where a large number of supplies and monks are unknown.


    And the number of immortals often decreases, but no one knows where they fight and where they sacrifice.


    Is there still a battlefield I don''t know?


    I don''t know the answer. I''m continuing my research. I want to know what will happen to human beings after their blood vessels are forcibly changed and they continue to cultivate Taoism with the improvement of Taoism.


    Maybe from this, I can understand the purpose of the high-level.


    When Christina learned about my research, she lent me ten imitation fairy statues.


    She told me that this was one of the original versions of daozang. The original researchers had tried to elaborate the Tao of heaven in the form of pictures, statues, scratches and so on, and compiled daozang instead of words.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo." Zhou Baiyue felt more and more shocked. An extremely huge and profound dark curtain seemed to unfold slowly in front of his eyes.


    He continued to look, and found a large number of experimental records, formulas, conjectures and so on.


    He kept skipping the content all the way, and finally saw what he could see.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuanshen adjustment has also reduced human potential after enhancing human resistance to the distortion of the way of heaven.


    Under the same Tao degree, the adjusted human will become weaker.


    According to my calculation, this weakening will not be obvious when the Dow degree is 0.1% to 99.9%, but it will reach a peak when the Dow degree is 100%.


    100%... Does this have anything to do with the secret of feisheng?


    Insufficient data, difficult to confirm.


    However, in the process of weakening, Yuanshen adjustment, Rune vaccine and daozang complement each other.


    I compared the difference between the immortal statue and daozang. I found that there were great differences between the two sides starting from 10%.


    I call the heavenly way elaborated by the immortal statue the primitive daozang.


    Primitive daozang is more suitable for human beings to practice. Under the same degree of Daoism, the blessing of divine map and Yuan divine power will also be stronger, and they can practice even in the subtle imagination.


    However, during the cultivation of primitive daozang, there may be a demonization phenomenon. At first, I thought this was a distortion, but in fact it was not. As long as we persist in cultivating the original daozang, this demonization is also controllable and will become a part of the cultivator''s strength.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing this, Zhou Bai frowned and guessed, "so what we see in the base is the immortal statue? Is it the original daozang?"


    "Primitive daozang." Christina: but I also saw it. Why didn''t I react


    Zhou Bai: "that''s not necessarily. After you''re 10%, you may not be able to read daozang."


    Christina: ah? What about that? Where is the original Taoist hiding now? Do we have to go back to the base to find it


    "I don''t know." Zhou Bai said in his heart, "but in this way, Aisha should also cultivate the original daozang. Can he change back as long as he continues to cultivate the original daozang?"


    Zhou Bai continued to watch¡ª¡ª


    I have always admired the author of history. Here I solemnly recommend a book "Fu Han" with the theme of the Three Kingdoms. The author not only knows the history of the Three Kingdoms like the palm of his hand, but also writes new ideas in a relaxed and lively way. It can be said that it is reasonable and cool to fly together. The fairy grass of history is strongly recommended.

 Chapter 138

    Before returning the statue to miss Christina, I secretly copied it and left it at the end of the laboratory.


    But with the passage of time, I found that the original daozang itself began to distort the real world.


    Many of the clones of medical staff were distorted. They took the opportunity to escape and attacked the people in the hospital in an attempt to replace them.


    I can only kill them and recycle them.


    While eliminating the influence of distortion, I try to prevent the distortion of the original daozang from spreading.


    I tried many methods and failed.


    How many times did I seem to die during this period? We can''t tell who is a clone and who is an ontology.


    It doesn''t matter.


    Miss Christina came and found the distortion of the hospital.


    In desperation, I can only confess that I copied the statue.


    Miss Christina was furious about this. She was very angry about my secretly copying the statue.


    But she still taught me how to seal the statue and stop the distortion from spreading.


    After the seal was completed, I had to disperse them to different places to further reduce their distortion of reality.


    Only the original daozang 01 representing 0%-10% of Daohua degree and the original daozang 02 representing 10%-20% of Daohua degree are left here.


    This method seemed to be very effective, and the changes in the hospital stopped.


    But some clones and hospital staff have been distorted, and I have to clean them up.


    Speaking of it, recently, I have also been assigned to a team of researchers, who will be sent to a secret base to conduct research on combating the distortion of heaven.


    I can only send a clone. He doesn''t know he is a clone. I hope he can contribute to the research there.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the content written by Dr. Zhuang, Zhou Bai knew that because of the existence of primitive daozang, ordinary humans and their clones had slight distortion, which led to all kinds of strange things in the hospital.


    So Dr. Zhuang and his clones killed all the aberrant and recycled them.


    But this seemed to panic the medical staff at that time.


    According to the later records, Dr. Zhuang finally left two immortal statues deep in the laboratory, and he disappeared with the rest of the statues.


    "It didn''t say where he went at last." Zhou Bai was shocked and said, "what we met at the base is just a clone of Dr. Zhuang? The real Dr. Zhuang may still be alive?"


    Christina said, "maybe it''s dead. Didn''t you see what he said? Maybe the ontology has been replaced by clones."


    Zhou Bai shook his head, sighed, and suddenly remembered, "by the way, Dr. Zhuang said he had solved the distortion caused by the original daozang, so why do we still encounter changes in the hospital?"


    Christina speculated: "in recent years, the distortion of the heavenly way has become more and more serious. May Dr. Zhuang''s means have prevented the distortion, but as the distortion of the heavenly way has become more and more serious, the influence of the primitive daozang on the material world has become more and more serious.


    The distortion on the hospital side has begun again? "


    Zhou Bai''s spirit was shocked, nodded and said, "it''s probably so."


    He quickly flipped through the data in his hand, looking for Dr. Zhuang''s distorted description of this side.


    ¡­¡­


    Before I talk about the process of the way of heaven distorting the material world, I must first understand a concept of void.


    The void is the reflection of the way of heaven, which contains countless distorted, strange and chaotic knowledge and rules. It is not only a world difficult to understand by logic, but also a world full of malice to all intelligent lives.


    The void is parallel to the material world and does not intersect with the material world.


    But if the distortion of the way of heaven affects the physical world, then the void will flow out and overlap in the distorted area.


    For example, this time, the distortion of the heavenly way caused by the primitive daozang led to the superposition of the whole hospital with the void from time to time.


    After the superposition of the two, the rules in the hospital will be distorted, and there will be completely different rules from the real world.


    In order to act in the superimposed hospital, we must understand the rules of this area and make good use of these distorted rules.


    Don''t try to fight against the distorted rules, because even immortals can''t do this.


    As the distortion intensifies, the connection between the physical world and the void will become closer and closer.


    In other words, the hospital will be more and more frequently superimposed by the void, and the things inside can even come out through the void node.


    If it is more serious, even the whole distorted hospital will finally become a part of reality.


    That is, the rules in the hospital will be distorted forever.


    Before this worst case occurs, some special places can directly lead to the outflow of void and cover the hospital.


    I call these places void nodes.


    The specific location is


    In addition, there are a lot of distortions in the distorted hospital. They contain unique characteristics and have great malice to life. I have recorded them and hope they will be useful in the future.


    Man in the toilet


    Victim''s name: Field


    The process of being killed: the corpse was separated by a deformed form and was thrown into the toilet and washed away.


    Features: once you see his face in the toilet, you will be dragged into the toilet due to force majeure. When you close your eyes, the man will disappear.


    Bloody cloth shoes


    Victim''s name: Liang Mengjia, Chen Jing


    Victim process: he was bled by the teratoid and threw it on the ground. He crawled for several meters and died.


    Characteristics: once being followed, it will always follow. With the tracking distance, the cloth shoes will be gradually dyed red. When the cloth shoes are completely dyed red, the blood in the tracked person will be completely evacuated and transferred to the cloth shoes. Staring at cloth shoes can prevent tracking, tear them up directly, and have a certain record to stop tracking.


    Name of victim: deformed clone


    Victim process: in order to experiment with various dangerous and distorted rules, a large number of my own clones died under various weird attacks.


    Characteristics: they wander in the twisted hospital, trying to kill everything that moves. Their attacks ignore defense, their actions ignore the power of the yuan God, but their own defense is very weak


    (omitted)


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Bai''s eyes suddenly lit up: "so it is, so it is. Is it a rule? There are distorted rules in the distorted hospital?"


    Christina concluded: "special places will cause the whole hospital to be covered by void? This is also a distorted rule, such as blood fingerprints in the toilet, such as stains in the middle of the mortuary. Approaching the whole hospital is like entering a different time and space.


    Is this called a void node? "


    Zhou Bai added, "Dr. Bian Zhuang has marked the position of the void node. However, after he sealed the statue before, it is still distorted now. Maybe the position of the void node will also change."


    Zhou Bai looked at the time. This time he got a lot of information, but it also took him a lot of time to read the notes.


    "It will be ten minutes soon."

 Chapter 139

    It will be ten minutes soon, so Zhou Bai hurried forward to the depths of the laboratory, intending to seal the original daozang and end the distortion of the hospital.


    But when he came to the door of the deepest room, Zhou Bai opened the door, but found nothing.


    He frowned and squatted down, only to see two obvious marks on the ground, lighter than the surrounding color.


    Obviously, I once let two things go for a long time, but now they are gone.


    Christina: the statue was taken away? How could it be


    "No." Zhou Bai shook his head, took out Dr. Zhuang''s notes and looked at them again: "I see."


    "After causing distortion, the primitive daozang will gradually escape into the void."


    "If you want to seal the original daozang again, you need to enter the distorted hospital."


    "It seems too late today."


    After thinking for a while, Zhou Bai saw that there was less than half a minute left, and decided to enter the distorted hospital now to experiment with the information just obtained, and then go back 10 minutes ago, so as not to trigger anything in today''s exploration process.


    So he quickly walked back to the middle of the morgue and walked to the pool of black blood.


    The next moment, the miserable green light shone down again, and rows of corpse bags appeared in front of Zhou Bai.


    "Tina!"


    Zhou Bai was lying on the ground, while a pink sword gas swept his arm.


    The sword Qi collided, making the sound of gold and iron.


    "The defense is still there, sure enough... It''s just that the attacks of those monsters can ignore the defense."


    Zhou Bai''s ears moved slightly. He could hear the sound of pushing the cart again. A moment later, he saw a small figure with a pair of big and small eyes, who looked very similar to Dr. Zhuang, pushing the stretcher into the morgue.


    As soon as the other party saw him, he sent out a harsh scream, pulled out the machete under the stretcher and rushed towards Zhou Bai.


    Zhou Bai tentatively stretched out his palm and let the machete strike his arm.


    Looking at the bloodstains on it, Zhou Bai said, "in this world, we can''t use the previous way of fighting."


    Zhou Bai drank, and his upper body muscles shook violently, and his coat completely exploded and scattered, turning into inch fragments and scattering in the air.


    The speed of shirtless week white is comprehensively improved.


    I saw him leaving shadows. His speed was fast to the limit, and he almost flashed past. He had come behind the weirdo and punched the other party''s vest.


    The fist was like hitting tofu, and passed directly through the chest. The weirdo twitched and stopped.


    "As before, their defense is also very weak." Zhou Baisi cableway: "who was hit first and died first?"


    Listening to more and more hissing voices gradually ringing in the direction of the corridor, Zhou Bai silently launched the gem and returned to ten minutes later.


    "Next week, I will directly enter the twisted laboratory, seal and recycle the original Taoist collection."


    After temporarily ending this week''s exploration, Zhou Bai returned to school again to begin his practice.


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Zhou Bai didn''t go to bed immediately, because today was the day to pay points this month. Zhou Bai had another 1500 points in the account. He couldn''t wait to sell his family property in exchange for laziness value.


    After all, he will continue to explore the distorted hospital, where it is more dangerous, and the defense he originally relied on does not work. He needs other forces, such as the speed of poor plans.


    So after the points arrived, Zhou Bai directly exchanged the food with 1000 points and planned to pack them all back.


    Aunt Wang looked at Zhou Bai''s appearance of ordering constantly, and said with a sweat face, "are you sure it''s ok? Eat so much at one time?"


    Zhou Bai said, "it''s OK, it''s OK. I have a lot of exercise today and eat a lot."


    Aunt Wang looked at Zhou Bai''s back and frowned, "this guy... Always feels a little unreliable."


    On the other side, after Zhou Bai returned to his bedroom, he sold his food crazily.


    Aisha kept circling around him, looking at one after another disappearing extraordinary food, all kinds of shrimp, ribs, medicine soup, so anxious that she purred, and kept stretching out her claws to block Zhou Bai.


    While selling the food, Zhou Bai felt distressed and said, "Aisha, you think I don''t feel heartache, and I want to eat it too. But it''s all for my better cultivation, for you to become human, and for human beings to overcome demons."


    Finally, all the food worth 1000 points was converted into laziness value, and Zhou Bai''s laziness value suddenly increased by more than 20000.


    Dow degree: 10.0%


    Yuan Shen value: 1000


    Divine map: Nine disasters of heaven and man


    Laziness: 33130


    Running to the moon - Barefoot: walking barefoot can greatly increase the action speed, displacement speed and reaction speed. Note: barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes, because you run faster than them.


    Cultivation method: (omitted)


    Laziness (0/15000)


    Zhou Bai gently exhaled, and then added 15000 points of laziness to enter the fifth star point.


    In an instant, he felt a burning heat spread from the soles of his feet and gradually pushed up and down his body.


    Bang! With the yuan Shen force burst open, Zhou Bai''s shoes instantly burst into pieces.


    It was such a barefoot process. Zhou Bai stepped on the ground with his feet and immediately felt a kind of incomparable harmony.


    All over the body, inside and outside the body, there seems to be a feeling of incomparable harmony.


    "This is... Nature."


    Zhou Bai had some insight in his mind, and suddenly his eyes lit up.


    "No... this is poverty."


    Boom! In an instant, his clothes on his upper body were broken inch by inch, and the whole person entered the form of shirtless and barefoot, wearing a pair of trousers.


    Perfect abdominal muscles, mermaid line, and a strong and slender body were instantly exposed.


    Then Zhou Bai''s figure flashed slightly. In an instant, it was like a separation technique. With the strong wind surging, his figure was everywhere in the small room.


    Christina on the side couldn''t help turning her head and eyes quickly at the moment, staring at the flickering shadow, and soon felt that her eyes were useless.


    But looking at this fast-moving Zhou Bai, he still couldn''t help but want to stretch out his claws to shoot.


    After finding that she couldn''t shoot, she couldn''t help spitting out pink sword gas and chased Zhou Bai.


    Whoosh!


    Looking at the chasing sword Qi, Zhou Bai laughed, "good luck."


    Then he saw Zhou Bai''s body slightly scurrying, directly facing the sword gas, and then suddenly turning and accelerating, just letting the sword gas wipe him away.


    "Hahahaha, too slow, too slow, Christina, you''re too slow!"


    Christina meowed, and a pair of claws kept grabbing Zhou Bai across the air. At the same time, the sword Qi she controlled was also a slight tremor, constantly poking at Zhou Bai''s figure.


    But in the eyes of ordinary people, the sword gas that has been as fast as lightning flash is now as slow as a child''s sword dance in Zhou Bai''s eyes.


    No, not only Christina''s sword is slow, but the whole world seems to slow down.


    Christina''s excited breathing, falling hair.


    Aisha''s face was blank, and her eyes glanced at the spare food not far away from time to time.


    There are also cat hair and dog hair floating in the air.


    A notebook that fell from the desktop due to vibration not far away.


    Everything is so slow in Zhou Bai''s eyes at the moment... Except himself.


    Then he saw Zhou Bai chuckling close to Christina''s sword Qi. As the sword Qi kept going back and forth, shuttling and jumping back and forth, Christina''s sword Qi simply couldn''t poke Zhou Bai.

 Chapter 140

    Whoosh! Christina withdrew her sword spirit and said angrily, "it has become so fast."


    The next moment, the cat felt her head tighten. Zhou Bai didn''t know when she had come to her side. She reached out and touched her head, laughing, "no one is faster than me in the first stage of my current speed?"


    "In the ranking challenge next month, I''m sure I can win the sixth place Wang Ran." Zhou Bai touched his chin and thought, "I just don''t know if I can play a dozen of the first five second levels. If I can increase my Tao degree to 15%, or even 20%, I can challenge the top five."


    Thinking about it, Zhou Bai suddenly became happy again: "the key is that I finally don''t have to always fight on my stomach and lie down. At this speed, I can Ko 99% of my peers just standing up, right?


    In this way, I will have more confidence in the hospital exploration next week. "


    After thinking for a while, Zhou Bai said, "by the way, suddenly the speed is so fast, I should find a martial arts or Taoist art or something, practice it a little, hide it."


    His eyes lit up instantly: "speed class, this time I must find a super handsome!"


    Christina on the side thought of the scene of Zhou Bai''s battle in the future. At first, she was fast and handsome, so that the other party couldn''t fight.


    But once she couldn''t fight, she would lie on the ground like a distortion. She immediately shook: "I hope I won''t meet the enemy who wants to lie down in the future."


    Zhou Bai looked at the sixth star.


    Galloping to the moon - poor endurance: running requires not only strength, but also strong and incomparable endurance.


    Cultivation method: (omitted)


    Laziness (??) (yuan Shen value is insufficient and cannot be cultivated)


    "Ah?" Zhou Bai saw that he had more than 18000 laziness values left, but he didn''t expect that the yuan Shen value of the sixth star point was not enough for cultivation.


    "Also, I''ve been hanging up during the day and studying theory at night for more than a month. I basically didn''t spit out the spirit machine to improve the yuan Shen value. The yuan Shen value has been maintained at 1000 points."


    "This flying to the moon - poor endurance is the sixth star point. My yuan Shen value is not enough to bear, and it is normal."


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai felt his chin and thought, "but now it''s very expensive to promote the yuan Shen."


    After the yuan Shen value broke through 1000 points, every time Zhou Bai increased yuan Shen value by 1 point, he needed 1000 laziness value.


    The eighteen thousand laziness value on his hand, even if it was all thrown at the yuan Shen value, would increase the yuan Shen value by 18 points.


    "Even if this laziness value is used to improve the Tao degree, it is more cost-effective than the yuan Shen value."


    "Forget it, save your laziness value first. Come back this evening and start to try whether you can spit out the spirit machine by yourself and cultivate the yuan Shen value."


    "Alas, laziness is not enough."


    At level 0, Zhou Bai skipped classes and slept during the day, and was busy making up classes at night. Moreover, his laziness value increased by 1 yuan Shen value, only 100 laziness value was needed, so he didn''t try to increase his spiritual opportunity through the spitting method.


    But now after the first level, he has almost added in theory, which has caught up with the average level. The laziness value is so expensive to improve the power of the yuan Shen. Zhou Bai plans to try the effect of his own breathing.


    So after Zhou Bai finished adding the fifth star point that day, with the remaining more than 18000 laziness values, she handed the body to Christina to hang up and went to bed by herself.


    At the end of class that night, Zhou Bai and Zuo Daozheng came out of the building together.


    Zhou Bai''s face just woke up, looked at the left side and asked, "why do you look like a weak spirit? Didn''t you sleep well?"


    Zuo Dao rubbed his eyebrows and said, "I tried what you said. I always wake up at night, but I feel like I''m about to succeed." With that, he looked at Zhou Bai excitedly: "it''s really useful! I feel that I practiced the great dream arhat Sutra when I dreamed yesterday."


    "I practice when I dream." Zhou Bai said somewhat guilty, "well, that''s fine." He turned his head and complained, "why doesn''t this boy Qian wangsun come? He agreed to have dinner together."


    A moment later, I saw a guy with a swollen face like a pig''s head slowly coming out. Who is it, not Qian wangsun.


    Zhou Bai was shocked and said, "who beat you?"


    "Don''t mention it, I challenged that guy Wang Ran. He even let out more than 100 soldiers to beat me in one breath."


    He was excited again, "but the gun map route really overwhelmed me. More than 100 soldiers attacked at the same time, and all kinds of attacks came overwhelming. It was too difficult to dodge, and the role of intuitive warning was also weakened to the extreme. I felt that the training effect of being hit by him was more effective than practicing with Lu Wanzhen."


    Wang Ran, who ranks sixth, is also the strongest in the first level of special training classes.


    Zhou Bai rolled his eyes and said in his mind, "Alas, there are no normal people except me, the three strongest geniuses in our class."


    Christina, who was going to sleep in Zhou baizhihai, rolled her eyes and said in her heart, "cut, I think I''m the most normal one."


    After the three had dinner together, they saw Lu Wanzhen come over, looked at Qian wangsun and said, "come with me, Xiao Pei wants to see you."


    "Xiao Pei?" King Qian''s grandson was not interested.


    Lu Wanzhen looked at Zhou Bai and Zuo Dao, who were also surprised, and said, "come here if you want. Xiao Pei is also very curious about you two."


    Zuo Dao frowned: "no, I''m going to practice." With that, Lu Wanzhen turned and left. Anyway, Xiao Pei mainly wanted to see Qian wangsun.


    Zhou Bai also had some accidents. As far as he knew, Xiao Pei seemed to be the granddaughter of vice president Zhao Shouyi. Because his legs were cut off in the battle with the demon, he had to be sick at home, and


    Zhou Bai looked at Qian wangsun aside and said in his heart, "I heard that Qian wangsun''s original quota for limb regeneration occupied Xiao Pei. Is it annoying to call Qian wangsun over this time? Is it pure curiosity?"


    Qian wangsun just hesitated a little, nodded and said, "I have no problem. I''m leaving now?"


    Zhou Bai patted him on the shoulder and reminded him, "are you sure it''s ok? You''ve robbed someone else''s place."


    Qian wangsun: "it''s because of this that I can''t escape when she wants to see me. Do I have to give someone an account?"


    Zhou Bai sighed, feeling a little complicated in his heart: "OK, I''ll go with you."


    "Have you finished the discussion?" Lu Wanzhen looked at them impatiently and said, "two big men are still babes."


    Qian wangsun giggled, "let''s go, let''s go now."


    The two followed Lu Wanzhen all the way to a teacher''s apartment building.


    The house of the vice president''s home is not as luxurious or domineering as Zhou Bai imagined. It seems to be little different from the dormitory of students, but a little bigger.


    The two came to Room 502 on the fifth floor. Lu Wanzhen opened the door and a silver bell like laughter came.


    "Sister Lu, are you here?"


    Zhou Bai and Qian wangsun looked up, and a startling color rose in their hearts.


    It was a girl with fair skin and seemed to be shining.


    The girl''s figure is very thin, wearing a long skirt sitting on a chair, as if the wind would float up.


    A long black hair was draped casually, rippling with the breeze.


    What makes Zhou Bai and Qian wangsun feel the most regretful is that the girl should have been in the position of her legs, but the bottom of her skirt is empty at the moment, and there is nothing at all.

 Chapter 141

    Christina said with some appreciation, "this little girl is really beautiful. These legs are a pity."


    Zhou Bai also nodded secretly. The other party''s appearance is the highest among so many people he met in the Taoist school so far.


    Lu Wanzhen stepped forward and said gently to the girl, "Xiao Pei, I''ve brought someone." Contrary to the usual appearance of a female man.


    "Thank you, sister Lu." Xiao Pei looked at Qian wangsun: "with blonde hair, are you Qian wangsun?"


    Seeing that Qian wangsun nodded a little embarrassed, Xiao Pei looked at Zhou Bai again and said, "are you Zhou Bai, the lying demon? Sister Lu told me that you are the most talented student of this year."


    "How nice." Xiao Pei smiled and looked at the two people: "the freshmen of this year are very good."


    In silence, Qian wangsun, who was originally good at talking, now dared not look into Xiao Pei''s eyes. If the other party scolded him as soon as he came up, he hated him. Even if he hit him, he could bear it calmly.


    But at the moment, the gentle eyes of the girl in front of him were stabbing his body like sword light.


    Zhou Bai tried to break the embarrassment of both sides and casually said, "Xiao Pei, are you ok? It will be his turn to regenerate."


    "Well." The girl smiled helplessly, looked at luwanzhen and said, "sister Lu, can you go out with me?"


    "Well, let''s go." Lu Wanzhen looked at the two people behind her and snorted coldly, "you also follow."


    "Are you going out?" At this time, a woman who looks about 30 years old, has mature temperament, and has hip length hair came out of the room beside her.


    Lu Wanzhen politely said, "Teacher Lin, you are also here today. We want to take Xiao Pei out for a walk."


    Lin MuQing, who looks more than 30 years old and has a gentle and skilled temperament, is a teacher of Dao school and a tutor of Xiao Pei. After Xiao Pei was seriously injured, he was responsible for teaching at home.


    Xiao Pei looked at Lin MuQing and said with some embarrassment, "Teacher Lin, I want to have a rest today, can I?"


    Teacher Lin looked at Xiao Pei with pity and said, "go ahead and have a rest."


    Looking at the group leaving, Lin MuQing''s eyes kept looking at Zhou Bai''s back, and he secretly said, "is this guy Zhou Bai?"


    ¡­¡­


    Today''s Xiao Pei looks a little different from her indifferent appearance in peacetime. Lu Wanzhen hasn''t seen such a Xiao PEI for a long time since she was seriously injured. She couldn''t help thinking, "do you want to let Qian wangsun and Zhou Bai accompany her more in the future? It''s really necessary to let her get in touch with her peers more, which is good for her mental condition."


    A group of four people walked on the path of the campus. Xiao Pei had the power of the original God, but I don''t know why he didn''t show it, but Lu Wanzhen pushed the wheelchair.


    However, even in a wheelchair, Xiao Pei''s appearance still attracted the attention of many people. From time to time, someone looked at her with a trace of surprise in her eyes.


    Xiao Pei looked at the people who were exercising on the practice field, and his eyes were full of longing: "sister Lu, do you still remember that when we first entered school, we practiced here every morning?"


    "Well, I called you when you wanted to sleep in every day." Lu Wanzhen said, "don''t worry, Xiao Pei, when you are well, we will practice together every day. With your talent, you will soon catch up."


    Next, several people accompanied Xiao Pei around the teaching building, library, canteen, and finally returned to the apartment building.


    The girl looked at the three people in front of her and said with a smile, "thank you. I haven''t visited the aisle school like this for a long time."


    "What''s this? I''ll show you around every day in the future." Lu Wanzhen said, "when your legs grow better, everything will return to its original state."


    Xiao Pei bowed his head and said bitterly: "... I''m afraid there''s no place for me."


    Lu Wanzhen frowned, "what''s the matter? How can you have no quota? With your talent, you should have been treated and reborn." At this point, she also gave Qian wangsun a fierce stare.


    A trace of embarrassment flashed on the girl''s face, like a little girl whose parents found that she didn''t do her homework, slowly releasing her spiritual power.


    "Sorry, sister Lu, I really... Really can''t hold on..."


    Seeing the yuan Shen force on the other side, which was as dark as ink and darker than darkness, several people present were shocked.


    The other party''s state of despair is even more serious than that of Qian wangsun before.


    Zhou Bai sighed in his heart: "although the cultivator is usually strong, once he falls into a trough, the counteraction of Daoism is even more severe. If you are an ordinary person, even if you are depressed, you will be depressed. However, monks have a contrast and have to resist the influence of Daoism. Once their physical and mental state becomes worse, they may become worse and worse. "


    Lin MuQing, a teacher on the side, came up, hugged Xiao Pei on the shoulder and said, "it''s okay, Xiao Pei, you have a chance."


    "Xiao Pei!" Lu Wanzhen rushed forward and encouraged, "don''t give up! You can do it! It will be your turn in a year at most."


    "Sister Lu, do you know? I never regret fighting with demons. My grandfather told me since childhood that this is our monk''s destiny. It''s a pity that I don''t have a further chance. I really want to see the scenery after 100% of daohuadu." Xiao Pei smiled, and the feeling in his eyes was as if nothing was more sad than death.


    Qian wangsun couldn''t help but want to go up and encourage each other, but he was afraid that he would stimulate each other. After all, he occupied each other''s quota.


    On the other side, Zhou Bai thought in his heart: "if you have the technology of Dr. Zhuang, maybe Xiao Pei''s injury can be cured.". No, if there is that kind of technology, all disabled people will have a chance to be cured. "


    But he also thought of another point mentioned by Dr. Zhuang: "will Yuanshen adjustment and rune vaccine lead to disgust with learning science? The high-level is suppressing science and technology? If so, throwing out Dr. Zhuang''s technology will be unpredictable."


    "Forget it, it''s no use thinking so much now. Wait until you solve the distortion of the hospital and really accept all Dr. Zhuang''s collections."


    Then Lu Wanzhen stayed and said something to Xiao Pei, but Qian wangsun also stood outside the door, hesitated on his face, and let Zhou Bai go first.


    Zhou Bai knew that it was not his turn to speak here, so he left first.


    But not long after walking out of the dormitory, he saw Lin MuQing catching up, smiling and nodding at him, "Zhou Bai?"


    "The strongest genius of the new generation, I''ve heard of you for a long time." Lin MuQing said with a smile, "do you mind if I treat you to a late night snack?"


    Zhou Bai''s eyes lit up instantly and he shouted in his heart, "good teacher!"! What a good teacher. "


    He nodded hurriedly, "of course."


    "Mind! I really mind!" Christina protested, "if you don''t have anything to pay attention to, it''s either rape or theft. There must be something wrong with this old woman!"


    "He''s so beautiful, where is he getting old? This is Yujie fan." Zhou Bai naturally ignored Christina''s protest.


    Lin MuQing smiled and took Zhou Bai to the canteen. Although Zhou Bai wanted to pack food with hundreds of points, he also knew that it was impossible. After all, points were still very precious.


    After thinking for a while, he chose two bowls of human food and stopped.


    But Lin MuQing smiled and said, "Why are you so polite? Come on, let me help you choose some more dishes."¡ª¡ª


    The great God author gem cat has opened a new book, which is the same period as my "I have a touch card". The creative golden finger and the old style pen create a high-quality cool article, which is just pretending to be cool for a while, pretending to be cool all the time. I recommend a wave here.

 Chapter 142

    "Well, this ape stew is good."


    "This white snake soup is also very nourishing."


    "Put back the human grain. Today there is Tianxian rice, which is specially provided for Tianting immortal God. It''s a rare opportunity."


    When Zhou Bai saw the other side''s order coming and going, he directly ordered the dishes with nearly 200 points. He was very moved: "what a good teacher."


    "Good what!" Christina said, "a female teacher even had a late night snack with male students in the evening! How coquettish!"


    "What do you know? This is caring for my classmates. It must be appreciating my talent."


    While eating and chatting, most of them were Lin MuQing asking Zhou Bai about his study.


    When he was about to finish eating, he heard Lin MuQing casually ask, "do you think... Is Xiao Pei worth it?"


    Hearing what Lin MuQing said, Zhou Bai instinctively frowned.


    Seeing this, Lin MuQing immediately changed another way of saying: "the devil is immortal, and the form of the recent war has become worse and worse. Sometimes I can''t help thinking, is it meaningful for us to fight so hard? Will we fail in the end?"


    Zhou Bai shook his head and said while eating, "don''t worry, teacher. When I become stronger, I will kill all those demons."


    Lin MuQing was stunned. He didn''t expect Zhou Bai to answer like this.


    It should be said that although countless people hate demons in the whole school and human civilization, Lin MuQing has never met anyone who really wants and plans to kill all demons.


    It happened that he looked at Zhou Bai, who was delicious and delicious at the moment, and even felt serious and serious from the other party''s eyes.


    "Is this boy really going to kill all the demons?"


    Arrogant?


    Naive? Or ignorance?


    Lin MuQing couldn''t say it, but Zhou Bai''s thought and character were somewhat unexpected.


    After supper, Lin MuQing looked at Zhou Bai and said, "then I''ll go first. Young people like you are really rare now. I''ll treat you to supper again when I have a chance."


    Zhou Bai: ''local tyrants! This teacher must be a local tyrant. Can you invite me to have supper again? " He hurriedly asked, "teacher, how can I contact you?"


    Christina: "in fact, I should have been quite rich in my last life."


    Zhou Bai ignored Christina''s words, asked how to contact Lin MuQing, and rushed to the library.


    Today, he is going to find a secret script of martial arts or Taoism to cover up his growth rate.


    After Lin MuQing and Zhou Bai separated, they still remembered today''s things in their minds: "this boy is a little strange, but he is very greedy. From this point, we should be able to get close to him slowly.


    The rest, a little bit of temptation. "


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhou Bai came to the library, he first went to the martial arts area.


    Exquisite and full of secret scripts emerged in front of him. He first looked at martial arts such as footwork and leg techniques, and then went to the Taoist area to check the secret scripts that he could cultivate with his current authority.


    Soon after, three secret scripts were placed in front of Zhou Bai.


    "Dunshu - Thunder mind fluctuation", the leg technique is "wind and breath walk", and the footwork is "phantom invisible method"


    Zhou Bai pinched his chin and said, "Christina, which one do you think is good?"


    Christina held up her cat''s paw and said excitedly, "still choose? Of course, all practice!!"


    "There is not so much time." After thinking for a while, Zhou Bai still held up the "high wind breath walk" and said: "the thunder wave is simply accelerated by the thunder method, and the phantom invisible law is a short-distance dodge and magic.


    Or is this book about the rapid wind breathing? It uses the breath breath breathing machine to cooperate with the yuan divine power and the body movements to drive the air flow together to form a strong wind, which is used to assist in acceleration, attack and dodge. It is more comprehensive. "


    "That''s it."


    So Zhou Bai lent out the book "the wind blows away" and ran to the practice room to practice.


    ¡­¡­


    After more than three hours, I saw the strong wind roaring and the air exploding in the huge practice room.


    A figure roared all over, winding around the invisible whirlwind.


    The body moves at a high speed in the practice room, and every flicker is like a blink, rolling up gusts of wind, constantly sweeping on the wall, sending out a dull sound, like thunder.


    Then the figure moved, and Zhou Bai could be seen standing in the air barefoot and shirtless. He could even see cyclones and strong winds reverberating under his feet, temporarily dragging him up.


    After more than ten seconds, the wind slowly dissipated, and Zhou Bai fell to the ground.


    "Good! This martial arts is too suitable for me." Zhou Bai said excitedly, "I didn''t expect that I could practice something in three hours. I''m really a genius.


    The next hospital expedition will definitely accomplish its goal. "


    "It was I who practiced in three hours!" Christina stressed, "you''re just shouting 666 in your head."


    "What else can we share with you and me?" Zhou Bai: "however, there are three levels of wind breathing, namely, breeze, whirlwind and gale. Breeze is suitable for sneaking, whirlwind is suitable for escaping and rushing, and only gale is really the most suitable for fighting."


    Christina: "the wind realm has high requirements for yuan Shen power. I can''t practice it now, but this breeze and whirlwind realm is enough for me for the time being."


    Zhou Bai''s body has been repeatedly strengthened by laziness and poverty, and the physical qualities have far exceeded most of the monks at the same level.


    While in the state of barefoot and shirtless, his displacement speed, reaction speed and action speed increased significantly.


    With the continuous awakening of monastic memory, Christina''s insight and knowledge are far beyond Zhou Bai, even more than most of the students in the special training class, although her cultivation is not strong.


    So after being manipulated by Christina, Zhou Bai can easily complete all kinds of actions in the wind breathing walk with the help of the reflex nerve strengthened to an unparalleled level.


    The speed bonus of itself can also strengthen the effect of fast wind and breath walking, and then it is reverse strengthened by fast wind and breath walking to gain each other.


    Zhou Bai, who was halfway through the practice, suddenly reacted: "by the way, forget to tell Jing Xiu that I won''t study together tonight."


    Back at the door of the dormitory, Zhou Bai saw Jing Xiu sitting on the ground with her back against the door, holding her knees as if she were asleep.


    There is also a small bag on one side, and I don''t know what it is.


    However, Jing Xiu is also a monk after all. She has good ears and eyes, and her vigilance is not bad. With the arrival of Zhou Bai, she immediately woke up, hurriedly stood up, wiped her eyes, and saw Zhou Bai complaining, "brother Zhou, where have you been today? I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    "Sorry, sorry, I was asked by the teacher to add classes."


    Jing Xiu sighed, but still picked up the big bag on the side and said, "my parents gave it to me and asked me to give it to my classmates."


    With that, she lowered her voice and said, "this is a batch of canned Kui beef from the cannery. Kui beef is a good thing. It is said that only immortals can cultivate it. Eating this can can not only increase physical strength, but also resist lightning.".


    But it''s a little overdue, but actually it''s completely edible. "


    Zhou Bai said with a smile, "no, Jingxiu, keep it for yourself."


    Jing Xiu stuffed it into Zhou Bai''s arms: "here you are. Eat it quickly. I''ll send it to Xia Li."


    Looking at Jing Xiu who waved away, Zhou Bai sighed, "what a good boy."

 Chapter 143

    In the following days, Zhou Bai hung up during the day, and studied Taoist theory with Jing Xiu in the first half of the night. In the second half of the night, he practiced high wind breathing walking and breathing method to increase yuan Shen power.


    A few days passed in the twinkling of an eye, and the cooling time of gems was finally over.


    That night, sitting on the bed, Zhou Bai slowly opened his eyes and looked at his auxiliary panel.


    During this period of time, he practices yuan Shen value every day, and his yuan Shen value has reached 1025.


    On the basis of 10% Dao Huadu, I have been studying the Taoist Scriptures night and night for more than four months in a row, improving my level of cultivation, and finally achieved something.


    Now, Zhou Bai has been able to catch up with the efficiency of most students by practicing breathing.


    "Sure enough, breathing is more cost-effective than laziness. Before I find a new source of laziness, I''ll practice breathing every day."


    "Special students are almost as efficient as this. In less than a year, they can increase from 1000 yuan Shen to 2000 yuan Shen."


    "But if I can gain more laziness, it will be faster if I use laziness value later."


    After temporarily ending this evening''s tuna practice, Zhou Bai stood up and said to Christina, who was sleeping in the sea of knowledge, "let''s go, Christina."


    Christina laboriously opened her eyes, stretched her waist hard, rolled over, and said vaguely, "Alas, I help people practice during the day, and I have to work overtime at night."


    ¡­¡­


    All the way carefully, using various anti tracking means, Zhou Bai came to the hospital again.


    "The original Tao is hidden in the twisted hospital, but if it is twisted in the hospital, I can''t violently open the door of the laboratory''s secret room."


    "So first of all, go to a normal hospital today, enter the basement violently, and find a way to open the door of the secret room."


    This time, I have a clear goal, and I have 10 minutes to go back and make insurance.


    ''tina, you control it. ''


    The next moment I saw Zhou Bai take off his coat and shoes directly, and then his body jumped gently, and he had risen to the sky. With the breath and the operation of the power of the original God, bursts of breeze surged up and down the body in an instant.


    With a slight flicker, the whole person has rushed into the hospital at a speed that is difficult to distinguish with the naked eye.


    Then he saw that Zhou Bai was floating in the breeze all over his body, and his whole person was like the ghost of the night. Although his action was very fast, he basically crossed the distance of tens of meters in the blink of an eye.


    But there was little movement, not even much noise.


    "There are three levels of breeze, whirlwind and gale." Zhou Bai secretly said, "the strong wind mode is good at attacking, the strong wind mode is good at escaping and rushing, and the breeze mode is good at hiding and sneaking, with minimal movement."


    "Although now it is only a breeze and a whirlwind, it is enough to explore the hospital."


    Silently, Zhou Bai had come to the location of the mortuary, and then pointed out that Yuan Shen''s power surged, and the wall of the laboratory''s secret room had been broken by him.


    "I saw the notebook last time. Although there are many secrets, there is no way to enter here."


    "Then check the laboratory first. There may be instructions on how to enter this secret laboratory."


    "Tina, let''s look for it together."


    He saw the power of one person and one cat rushing towards the whole laboratory, looking for the documents and materials above.


    I don''t know whether it''s lucky or unfortunate. Because Dr. Zhuang has already withdrawn, there are very few documents in the laboratory except the notebook he left behind.


    But it was also because of this scarcity that Zhou Bai quickly found what he needed.


    He picked up a pamphlet containing the structure diagram and instructions of the whole secret laboratory.


    He flipped through a few pages and immediately found a way to get in and out of the laboratory.


    It is a mechanism driven by Yuan Shen force, which needs yuan Shen force to strike the interior of the wall at a specific rhythm.


    Zhou Bai quickly recited the above content.


    There are eight minutes left from the ten minute limit of time reversal.


    Then his body flashed, and he came to the stain in the middle of the morgue with a slight breeze.


    In the next moment, with a burst of light and shadow changes in front of him, pale green lights, rows of body bags, Zhou Bai has once again come to the distorted hospital.


    His figure flashed again, and Zhou Bai appeared in front of the door of the secret room as if in a blink. As soon as he pointed out, the yuan Shen force surged in, and soon surged in through the cracks in the wall.


    Finally, according to the rhythm recorded before, Zhou Bai controlled yuan Shenli to beat several positions.


    A moment later, I heard the sound of clicking, and the door in front of me was instantly opened.


    "Yes."


    But as the door of the secret room gradually opened, in the corridor behind Zhou Bai, various collision figures and the sound of chains falling to the ground rang out one after another.


    "Are you coming?" Zhou Bai turned around. Before he opened the secret room in the twisted hospital, there was a siege of a large number of Dr. Zhuang clones. These monsters living in distortion and deformity survived because of the distorted rules.


    At this moment, he rushed into the morgue again and rushed towards Zhou Bai.


    However, Zhou Bai at this time has long been different from a week ago. He not only understands a lot of distorted rules here, but also cultivates the fifth star point and the martial arts of fast wind walking. Under the operation of Christina, the combat effectiveness rises rapidly.


    He saw that Zhou Bai was not in a hurry at the moment, and first controlled Xiali''s special light stone to shoot out, releasing a flash of light.


    Once illuminated by the dazzling light that kept flashing, the strange people''s actions were momentarily stagnant and confused.


    Zhou Bai smiled in his heart: "sure enough, these guys don''t have the power of the original God, that is, they rely on their eyes and ears to sense the enemy."


    "Tina! Go with the wind!"


    "I know! Meow!"


    The next moment, Zhou Bai appeared behind a strange man like a ghost, kicked out with bursts of whirlwind, and kicked the bottom of his foot hard on the strange man''s chest.


    With a loud bang, the freak''s sternum broke instantly, and the whole person''s trunk was twisted and deformed, and he had fallen to the ground.


    At the same time, a pink sword burst out, and a sword cut a strange man in half.


    He saw the light stone in front of Zhou Bai flashing at the strange people around him, directly depriving them of their vision.


    Zhou Bai''s figure seemed to run around like a ghost, bringing whirlwinds. With each kick, a strange man flew upside down, and most of his bones were broken.


    At the same time, a pink sword gas closely followed Zhou Bai''s side, and from time to time, it chopped at the strange man, bringing a series of blood and gravel.


    In less than a minute, all the monsters fell to the ground like a tornado, leaving Zhou Bai pedaling on the whirlwind, floating in the air and falling slowly.


    "Well done, Tina."


    He looked at the time and there were six minutes left.


    Zhou Bai smiled and flashed away towards the electric beam in the laboratory.


    The distorted laboratory is completely different from the reality. It looks brand-new and tidy, and even those clones are left in countless culture tanks, as if it would wake up anytime and anywhere.

 Chapter 144

    Zhou Bai concentrated on the clones in the culture tank in front of him. After thinking a little, he still planned to put safety first, and directly said, "Tina, kill them all."


    He saw the pink sword gas beside Zhou Bai cut out with a sword, and the sword gas was fiercely cut on the culture tank, but it made a light bang, and the sword gas was bounced back.


    "Trouble, the twisted rules here don''t seem to be able to damage these walls and windows, not even the nutrition trough?"


    Since it can''t be solved, Zhou Bai can only ignore it temporarily. The whole person is carrying a whirlwind. In a few seconds, he has reached the deepest point of the laboratory.


    As a big iron door was slowly pushed open by Zhou Bai, his face suddenly changed.


    In front of him were two ferocious men, one on the left and one on the right, armed with weapons. They were more than three meters tall.


    The evil man on the left was holding a sword, wearing leather armor sewn like human skin. Two long fangs were exposed from his mouth, and his face glowed blue.


    At the moment when Zhou Bai appeared, the sword in his hand had been chopped violently. Zhou Bai stepped on the ground violently. With the whirlwind, the whole person had instantly stopped charging and retreated quickly.


    At the same time, the one on the right was wearing armor made of human bones, and a pair of big axes in his hand sent out a strong smell of blood, which had been hacked towards the back of Zhou Bai''s body.


    At this moment, Zhou Bai''s figure seemed to blur for a moment, and whirlwinds rolled out of him. His whole body was like stepping on the wind. With a slight flash, he had come behind the evil man with a sword, stepped on the air, and with a crackle, he kicked the back of the other party''s head.


    Bang, the other party''s head suddenly burst out, but it didn''t mean to die at all. The headless body suddenly turned, and the sword in his hand stabbed Zhou Bai''s chest like a comet through the sun.


    Zhou Bai''s complexion changed, and he retreated against the wind. His body flashed back and opened the stab of the other party, but the axe man on the other side had stopped behind him, and a pair of big axes and pink sword gas collided fiercely.


    "The appearance of these two guys should be the immortal god statue described in Dr. Zhuang''s notes. The one holding the sword and piercing the human skin should be the evil root breaking god statue containing the original daozang 02, and the other holding the axe should be the powerful Troll statue of the original daozang 01.


    They turned into living creatures after being twisted? "


    Zhou Bai was shocked, but the body manipulated by Christina kept going.


    "Speaking of these two guys, they obviously look like demons more than immortals. Why are they called immortals statues?"


    Then he saw that Zhou Bai moved with the wind, and his body flickered continuously with the fierce cyclone around him. While dodging at high speed around the bodies of the two men, he stabbed out sword Qi.


    Zhou Bai: "Tina! Dodge!"


    Zhou Bai: "don''t be attacked by them! If there is any special effect like breaking defense, it will be troublesome."


    Christina: "hum, it''s so fast now, as long as you ensure your safety, don''t be attacked by the other party, and then use the sword to attack continuously."


    Christina: it''s a pity that the place is too small, or I''ll slip away and die these two stupid men


    Seeing the sword Qi cut off again and again, the headless man with the sword had more and more blood holes in his body. Finally, the sword was cut off his thigh and fell to the ground.


    Without the attack of a big man, Christina instantly felt a light pressure, kicked on the vest of the big man holding the knife, and the sword gas had been shot out in front of the other party at the same time, directly into the other party''s mouth, and finally ran through all the way, cutting out of the other party''s lower body, which made Zhou Bai feel cold in his heart.


    In the face of the two men who fell to the ground successively, Christina manipulated the sword Qi again and stabbed for a while until they couldn''t move completely, and then stopped.


    "Solved?" Christina poked the two big men on the ground with her sword gas and asked, "they are all alive and hacked to death by me. Can they be recycled?"


    Just as Christina said this, she saw the two big men trembling under her feet, and then they began the process of reorganization and regeneration, and suddenly they were resurrected.


    "Can''t die?" Christina screamed, stepped on the whirlwind and dodged back.


    Christina tried to kill the other party again, but it was still ineffective. The other party was reborn directly and fought back.


    This time, the sword Qi swept on the other side again, but only left a shallow wound.


    Christina: "I want to say earlier that these two monsters seem to be more and more able to resist my sword gas, and the power of sword gas attack is getting smaller and smaller."


    Zhou Bai: "you concentrate on dodging, give me a hand, and I''ll seal them."


    "Direct seal? Is it OK?"


    "Should it be all right?" Zhou Bai was also a little unsure. Dr. Zhuang hadn''t said that the immortal statue would survive before.


    Zhou Bai tried to draw a wound on his palm according to Dr. Zhuang''s recycling method. Yuanshen value waved blood and began to draw a matrix around the two immortal statues with blood.


    While drawing the array, Zhou Bai''s mouth was reciting the spell written by Dr. Zhuang.


    "Unknown fear, born of nothingness."


    "Ignorance and stupidity are the source of mankind."


    "Praise the way of heaven."


    "Praise the way of heaven."


    With his action, the atmosphere in the whole room became more mysterious and strange. The blood falling on the ground emitted a faint red light, and with the incantation sound from Zhou Bai''s mouth, it slowly squirmed up.


    Zhou Bai felt as if a chill was constantly coming up from the bottom of his heart.


    He insisted on chanting the mantra, and saw the blood wriggling into a complete array, and then a large amount of red light emanated from the two men.


    They saw their bodies trembling and contracting, and their flesh and bones made a terrible distorted sound, as if an invisible force was forcibly squeezing their bodies.


    Ah!


    The two men who could not be killed before clearly opened their mouths together and sent out a harsh scream, which was full of resentment and fear.


    At the same time, in the original culture tanks, countless deformed clones shouted frantically, screamed, and kept patting the culture tanks, as if they wanted to rush out.


    Just when Zhou Bai felt his scalp numb, the scream suddenly stopped. With a loud noise, the two men contracted violently, and instantly they had been pinched into two palm sized statues.


    The statue looks extremely fine, whether it is the leather armor sewn by human skin, or the armor made by bones, and even the blood on the axe looks very real, as if it had just cut a man.


    Zhou Bai: "is the recycling successful?"


    The next moment, I saw a burst of changes in the light and shadow around me. The original brand-new laboratory quickly became decayed and dilapidated. The clones who just kept screaming now also became shriveled, dehydrated and turned into mummies one by one, just like the rapid passage of time.

 Chapter 145

    The lights in the hospital disappeared, and the scorch marks gradually spread all over the walls.


    The distorted hospital has returned to reality again.


    "Is it over?" Zhou Bai breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly took the two statues into his arms. Then he went to the laboratory outside and put away the rolls of materials.


    After checking himself again that there was nothing missing, Zhou Bai stepped on the whirlwind, crossed the air, and disappeared completely like a ghost into the night.


    However, while carrying daozang, Zhou Bai couldn''t help trying whether the statue could be sold.


    As a result, knowing the price, he slipped and almost fell to the ground.


    "Sleeping trough! This thing can sell for 500000?!!!!"


    Zhou Bai''s face turned red and he almost wanted to sell it on the spot, but he still controlled his emotions very well.


    "No, I have to use him to improve Tao."


    ''wait until I, Christina and Aisha have run out.''


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the bedroom, Zhou Bai had a feeling that he couldn''t wait to read the content of the original daozang.


    According to Dr. Zhuang, the original Taoist collections are not mere words, but can be read by directly viewing these statues, which has the effect of improving the degree of Taoism.


    "Fortunately, today there is no time reversal of gemstones. I can just imagine and try."


    "If this practice is dangerous, then go back in time."


    "If it''s not dangerous to practice for a week, then consider letting Christina and Aisha practice."


    The two statues in front of Zhou Bai''s eyes, the great Troll statue represents the original daozang 01, and the evil root breaking Dharma statue represents the original daozang 02.


    At the moment, they are in a sealed state, unable to visualize and read.


    However, as Zhou Bai injected yuan divine power into it, the evil root breaking God, representing the original daozang 02, instantly expanded, and has once again expanded to a size of more than 3 meters high.


    Zhou Bai: "Tina, Aisha, don''t look at it first. I''ll try this thing first."


    Christina stretched out her cat''s paw, covered Aisha''s eyes, nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''m looking at the silly dog."


    Zhou Bai sat cross legged in front of the immortal statue and began to visualize according to the method recorded by Dr. Zhuang.


    He saw his yuan divine power slowly covering the statue, and then closed his eyes.


    Relying on the powerful perception of Yuan divine power, Zhou Bai outlined the image of the evil root breaking God in his mind bit by bit.


    With his behavior of such visualization, a feeling of harmony suddenly surged from his heart.


    Zhou Bai felt that he seemed to be connected with the statue. He was wearing white bone armor all over, and his hand moved slightly. It seemed that he had pinched the axe with a little blood.


    Then, some inexplicable patterns and twisted lines began to appear in his mind.


    Zhou Bai didn''t know what they meant, but he vaguely felt that he seemed to understand something.


    This feeling is very similar to that of reading daozang before, but it seems to be a little easier.


    Zhou Bai feels that more and more information flows into his brain. This feeling is very strange. He knows what he knows, but he can''t say what he knows.


    "It''s difficult to describe and define. Is this the same as the perception of the heavenly way in the school Taoist collection?"


    But unlike the school daozang, Zhou Bai did not have any discomfort or any abnormal phenomena in the process of visualizing the original daozang.


    It''s like ordinary meditation.


    Zhou Bai felt that if he went on like this, he could eat hot pot and sing songs, which would improve his Taoist degree.


    Just when he was satisfied with his current state, he heard Christina keep calling her name.


    "Zhou Bai!"


    "Zhou Bai, wake up!"


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Zhou Bai suddenly opened his eyes and saw the dark shadow behind the statue of evil root breaking in front of him. At the moment, it was constantly distorted, as if something was going to drill out of it.


    Zhou Bai''s heart was shocked, and he immediately bled again to draw the array. He recited the mantra in his mouth and sealed the evil root breaking God again.


    After all this, he breathed a sigh of relief: "these immortal statues containing primitive daozang will be distorted if they are placed outside for a long time without sealing."


    Christina said, "do you know how long you have been practicing?" She patted the dog''s head in front of her: "Aisha is asleep."


    Zhou Bai looked at his watch. "I''ve been practicing for three hours so long? I don''t think I''ve spent much time."


    He looked at his auxiliary panel and found that the Tao degree, which was originally only 10%, had risen to 10.5%.


    "Unexpectedly, the effect is so strong? Is it because I haven''t been adjusted by the yuan God?"


    Zhou Bai''s spirit was shocked. If the next cultivation of Daohua degree is this momentum, he can break through 15% in the shortest week, the fastest two weeks, and his strength will be comprehensively increased again.


    Even within a month, he may be able to reach 20% of the Tao degree.


    "As long as I reach 15% Daohua degree, my defense and speed can be greatly improved again. Moreover, Dr. Zhuang said that the original daozang can play the power of pure blood human beings better than the school daozang, which is really expected."


    Christina on the side couldn''t wait to look at Zhou Bai and urged, "how about Zhou Bai? No problem? No problem, let me try it quickly."


    Zhou Bai shook his head, "don''t worry. Wait for me to practice for another week. After confirming that there are no side effects, you and Aisha can start using this again."


    He turned to Aisha, who was already asleep, "Aisha has no divine power. Can she visualize?"


    Suddenly, his expression was a little stunned. He looked at Aisha sleeping carefully, observing each other''s breathing and body movements, and wondered, "Aisha is... Is she practicing the great dream arhat state of mind now?"


    "You just found it. I thought you found it long ago." Christina said, "Aisha has been practicing the great dream arhat Sutra for a period of time. I think it can help her retain more humanity and wisdom, so there is no stopping it."


    "You did the right thing." Zhou Bai tilted his head and thought, "but I didn''t expect that Aisha could practice this martial arts while sleeping."


    So in the following days, in addition to practicing the wind breathing walk and the spirit machine, Zhou Bai also had a process of visualizing the idol of evil root breaking method and improving the degree of Tao in the second half of every day.


    Laziness value, Yuanshen value and Daohua degree are all steadily improving, and Zhou Bai''s strength is also constantly improving.


    Once he steps into the 15% Daohua degree, Zhou Bai''s strength will get an all-round leap.


    In the twinkling of an eye, nearly a week has passed, Zhou Bai''s Daohua degree has increased to 13.8%, constantly charging towards 15%. The yuan Shen value was breathed every day, and also increased to 1052.

 Chapter 146

    In the practice room, Kuang Tu drew a circle with a radius of about three meters.


    Zhou Bai, the 10th.


    The seventh place is Zhao Xiu, the first place.


    Jiang Weishan, the second place and the second frontier.


    At the moment, the three of them were standing in the circle, and they didn''t exert the power of the original God, and they almost didn''t dodge and attack each other, just purely competing for their own physical cultivation.


    Crazy Tu stood aside, his eyes constantly swept over the position of the three people who were hit, the position of the force, and observed the changes of the flesh.


    Zhou Bai was lying on the ground, letting Jiang Weishan hit him with one punch and one foot, making a thud. He himself specialized in Jiang Weishan''s feet.


    From time to time, the two men hit each other with fists and feet, which was like two siege vehicles hitting each other again and again.


    He saw that Jiang Weishan''s skin all over released bursts of golden light, and the whole person was like a golden Buddha. Every time he was attacked, he made the sound of gold and iron.


    This is how he made full use of the diamond map on the second level of the Dao map route and the golden bell jar of his martial arts, and his defense almost reached the peak of the second level.


    On the other side, Zhao Xiu and Zhou Bai besieged Jiang Weishan.


    In the first stage, Zhao Xiu seemed to have muscles bulging all over his body, and his black hair surged out, and his two fangs of more than ten centimeters looked extremely ferocious.


    This beast effect is the effect of the selected giant ape map on the first level of Zhao xiuax map route.


    At the moment, his muscles soared all over his body, and the strength of his Qi, blood and bones were boiling. The giant claw hit out with one claw. With the violent operation of his muscles and blood, bursts of heat waves were emitted from all over his body, as if he had become a big stove.


    Zhao Xiu''s huge palm banged with Jiang Weishan''s golden palm, making a bang.


    Jiang Weishan smiled and looked effortless, but Zhao Xiu looked bitter and felt that his palm was about to break, and his blood surged up and down his body.


    At this time, Jiang Weishan followed with another kick towards Zhao Xiu''s chest. In the roaring wind, seeing that Zhao Xiu was unable to resist, Zhou Bai on the side greeted him and punched him out.


    The fists and feet hit, making a huge sound like the morning bell.


    Jiang Weishan laughed: "good block. Come again!" The next moment was another slap, setting off a gust of wind.


    Within the small circle, Zhou Bai and Zhao Xiu fought together with Jiang Weishan in the second territory.


    However, because the goal of cultivation is to cultivate the body, they didn''t make any dodging action. It''s completely your fist and my fist, and the hard bridge and hard horse.


    Jiang Weishan, with the diamond map that has been successfully cultivated in the second realm, has reached the blessing of Taoism of 19.9, and temporarily suppressed the two with one enemy and two.


    Crazy TU was watching the state of the three people.


    Looking at Jiang Weishan, who suppressed the two people by one person, his eyes flashed with satisfaction: "Jiang Weishan is worthy of being a natural martial arts genius. The martial arts of Vajra and golden bell jar are perfectly combined, and his whole body has been trained to cover the door. The attacks of Zhou Bai and Zhao Xiu are basically ineffective.


    Moreover, his Tao degree and Yuan Shen value have reached the peak. I''m afraid he will break through to the third level within a month or two. "


    Thinking of this, he wrote and drew on his notebook with a pen in his hand, which had recorded Jiang Weishan''s situation.


    Then crazy Tu looked at Zhao Xiu on the side: "Zhao Xiu followed the axe map route, and the first level was the giant ape map. Physical strength and defense were not his strengths. His greatest progress was power and explosion. Especially after the beast, his physical strength had been far beyond that of other friars in the first level. If he cooperated with the power of the original God, I''m afraid he could directly break most of the Taoism at the same level with pure power."


    After a while of recording, Kuang Tu looked at Zhou Bai and frowned slightly: "Zhou Bai... Endurance and resilience are remarkable. Action speed and explosive power have also increased recently, but the real effect of body training is... Alas."


    "Compared with the progress of Zhao Xiu and Jiang Weishan, Zhou Bai''s progress in this month is too slow."


    If speaking of this, crazy Tu just felt a little pity, then he was a little disappointed next.


    "His man and sword are one..."


    After a while, Kuang Tu stopped the three people, commented on Jiang Weishan and Zhao Xiu respectively, and looked at Zhou Bai: "are you not cultivating the unity of man and sword?"


    Zhou Bai tightened his face and said with some embarrassment, "teacher, I tried to practice, but the combination of man and sword really doesn''t suit me."


    "Zhou Bai." Crazy Tu stared at Zhou Bai and said, "the cultivation is not for me, but for yourself. Don''t you feel that your progress speed has been slower and slower recently? You are in level 0 now, and it should be the time of the fastest progress."


    Crazy Tu said seriously, "if you still don''t want to practice human sword integration next week, I''ll help you practice it myself."


    Zhou Bai looked helpless, while Zhao Xiu and Jiang Weishan were slightly surprised.


    Zhao Xiu secretly said: Ho, I thought Zhou Bai would quickly catch up with me in the future. During this period of time, I have been under great pressure and have been practicing hard. Now I finally feel relieved.


    Jiang Weishan''s eyes looking at Zhou Bai were also a little disappointed: now I''m the only one in the top five of the special training class, and I only take the physical training route. Zhou Bai came in. I thought I could have the same type of opponent in two years, but I still couldn''t keep up with me.


    Zhou Bai secretly said in his heart: poor plans are all added to the speed. Compared with the improvement of defense, it''s really not as good as daily body training. God plans and martial arts are all around Jiang Weishan, who came from body training. However, when I break through 15 in a few days, it will be different. There will be no need to practice human sword integration at that time.


    But speaking of this physical training class


    After class, Zhou Bai walked out of the practice room of the physical training class with a helpless face. Christina stretched and rolled in her mind, looking like she couldn''t get up if she wanted to.


    Zhou Bai: "Tina, I wonder if I''ll quit the physical training class. After all, the physical training class now plays a smaller and smaller role for me."


    Tina''s eyes lit up when she heard the speech: "well, I used to take the sword map route. What kind of body do I practice? As for you, this month, you have gradually become accustomed to the intensity of the physical training class, so this class is of no use to you to temper your will.


    Compared with this little body refining effect, the laziness value of hanging up is more efficient. "


    Zhou Bai nodded, "that''s what I think. Alas, I''m too impetuous recently. I think about what I''m trying to do in class and what I''m trying to practice all day. I should still calm down and wait for the upgrade of the auxiliary system in a down-to-earth manner. I can''t always do such a vain thing as class. Otherwise, what''s the difference between me and the losers like Zuo Dao?"


    Christina: "... Stink on the wall."


    "What kind of wall hanging? If you want to open the wall hanging, you also took the plug and opened it in my body. What does it have to do with me?" Zhou Bai said, "that''s it. I won''t have physical training class tomorrow." After saying this, Zhou Bai felt that his body seemed to be relaxed.


    But Christina shouted again, "you can go, but you must duel with Jiang Weishan again! Otherwise I''m so unhappy!"


    Zhou Bai didn''t feel this, but said, "what? You pretended to be addicted again?"


    Christina shouted, "I Christina, the most annoying thing is to be looked down upon. Don''t you realize that in the past two weeks, they have looked down on you more and more?"?


    Next, when your Dao Huadu is raised to 15, fight with Jiang Weishan again! You know? I''ve calculated that after your 15 degrees of Tao, your defense will never be weaker than Jiang Weishan.


    Even if the real firepower is fully open and the clothes and shoes are exploded, he will definitely be able to support him! "


    Zhou Bai: "Tina, speak politely. How many times have I said it? Kitten, don''t say dirty words."


    Christina: "what''s the matter with dirty words? I repeat, Christina is going to turn Jiang Weishan upside down, and the Jade Emperor can''t save him! I want them to know who is the hardest in the training class! Who is the fiercest!"


    Zhou Bai curled his lips and agreed. Anyway, he also wanted to improve Daohua degree to 15, verify his progress, and use Jiang Weishan as the goal.


    His next goal is to hang up more machines, sell more property and get more laziness. It''s a little exciting to think about it.


    Then Zhou Bai''s consciousness retreated into the sea of knowledge, gave the body to Christina''s control, and went to bed steadily.


    After sleeping until the end of class, Zhou Bai controlled his body, yawning, and walked out of the building of the special training class, intending to have a meal first.


    Mobile mom no ads ABCD w ¨¦ n Xi ¨£ o shuo w ¨£ ng

 Chapter 147

    Just hang up and upgrade in such a down-to-earth manner. Nearly a week has passed, and Zhou Bai''s Daohua degree is finally about to step into the 15% level after rising to 14.9%.


    Then he saw that in the bedroom, Zhou BaiPan sat in front of the statue of evil root breaking, his eyes closed, Yuan Shen force entangled the statue, and constantly watched and thought about the appearance of the statue in his mind.


    After a long time, he felt a click in his mind.


    Daohuadu finally broke through to 15%.


    Like an invisible barrier was broken, Zhou Bai suddenly opened his eyes, and suddenly felt that his yuan Shen force was more concise and flexible.


    There were bursts of strange noises in his body, and the auras around him surged into Zhou Bai''s body, strengthening the God map stars he had cultivated in the past.


    Even Zhou Bai''s bones heard bursts of light banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, bang.


    At the same time, Zhou Bai sensed that there seemed to be a mysterious connection between the original God and the flesh, but it was not deep and fleeting.


    "This should be the conversion of the yuan God and the flesh body that can be really achieved by 20% of the Tao degree. That is the ability of the second realm and the second pole realm. Now it is just a little manifested."


    So Zhou Bai first withdrew the statue, and then shook his fist, feeling the change of his body.


    "Physique has been strengthened again. Also, most of the stars of lazy map are the power of increasing physique. Now it is comprehensively strengthened again, of course, the effect is better."


    Zhou Bai lay down, and Yuan Shenli sensed his situation slightly. Even if he didn''t try, he knew that his physical defense had increased greatly again.


    Having fought with Jiang Weishan for dozens of times, Zhou Bai can feel now that his defense after lying down may not be much weaker than that of Jiang Weishan, who practices the diamond chart and has a perfect golden bell jar.


    No, the self in the first boundary may have stronger defense than Jiang Weishan in the second boundary.


    "The effect of the original daozang is stronger than that of the ordinary daozang, and I don''t know whether it is true or not."


    "But the specific defense strength has been enhanced. We need to fight before we know." Zhou Bai thought confidently, "tomorrow, I''ll have a good duel with Jiang Weishan to see how much I''ve improved. After all, Christina can''t measure my defense now."


    Christina on the side couldn''t wait to say, "how about it? Is it OK? Can I practice the original daozang? I tell you, my Daohua degree is 9.9%, just to break through 10% with the original daozang. This is until now, otherwise I''m in the first level, and I can have the vigorous Qi to protect my body."


    Zhou Bai nodded: "I''ve been practicing with primitive daozang for a long time, and I really didn''t find any problems, but it just broke through 15%. I''d better wait until I get used to it for a day. If it''s OK tomorrow, you can practice."


    Not to mention the excited Christina, Zhou Bai looked at Aisha with a blank face.


    "Aisha, don''t worry, I''ve thought out a way for you, and you must be able to practice."


    Zhou Bai touched his chin again and looked at primitive daozang 01 with red eyes. He couldn''t help thinking, "when Tina and Aisha finish practicing, I can sell this thing."


    "500000 laziness is worth it. At least it saves me a year of hard sleep."


    ¡­¡­


    In the office of the special training class.


    Crazy Tu frowned and said, "Zhou Bai''s talent for body training may be different from what we think." With that, he reported the situation of the last month to win and destroy.


    "He may not be really suitable for body training. I doubt his immortal blood. He just increased his physical strength at one time. After joining the body training class, his body training efficiency has been very poor."


    Win or lose: "how can this happen? Have you tried any other way?"


    "I tried everything I could." Crazy Tu shook his head: "in the past two weeks, I have tried to make him practice the combination of man and sword, but he hasn''t practiced. This boy is so skinny that he always plays tricks with me and even begins to skip classes.


    But if I really practice according to his head, it''s not interesting. Cultivating is my own will.


    I''ve seen it for a week or two. If he still refuses to listen to me to practice, it''s ok if he doesn''t have this physical training class. "


    Win Rui sighed, "you are an expert in this field, and this matter is up to you."


    After Kuang Tu left, Ying Sui scratched his head and thought, "Zhou Bai, how can you always be disobedient... How can you cultivate yourself next?"


    "In terms of sword cultivation, snake always said that he was not very suitable. In addition to the divine plan, there was no need for extra sword skills to refine his body. Now crazy Tu said that he could not refine his body, what should he do?"


    Just at this time, a knock on the door sounded, and Ying Sui looked at the caller in doubt, "are you?"


    The other party smiled and said, "I heard you have a troublesome student here? I''m very interested in him."


    ¡­¡­


    In the canteen the next morning.


    Zhou Baizheng kept drinking with a bowl of medicine soup, which was made of hundreds of different herbs and added with various extraordinary substances.


    You should know that all the extraordinary medicinal materials that contain miracles and have extraordinary indicators are specially planted by the government''s agricultural department, which is an industry that the human government attaches great importance to today.


    And such a bowl of medicine soup with hundreds of herbs requires full 30 points, which is the best in breakfast.


    These days, all extraordinary materials are controlled by the government, and ordinary people can''t get them at all, that is, in this Donghua road school, they can get access to them so easily.


    While Zhou Bai was drinking the medicine soup, the students beside him couldn''t help looking at it for a few eyes and licking their lips.


    While Zhou Bai was concentrating on eating breakfast, in front of him was teacher Lin MuQing, who was Qiao Xiaoqian.


    Today''s female teacher is wearing a professional suit, and her body is wrapped in tight clothes, showing a concave convex figure.


    She just looked at Zhou Bai eating, with a faint smile on her lips.


    Christina angrily said, "I''m so coquettish that this chest is going to burst out of my shirt. It''s crowded. It must be crowded!"


    Zhou Bai: "didn''t you have classes this morning? Go to sleep."


    Zhou Bai looked at the woman in front of her with a grateful face: "Teacher Lin, thank you for inviting me to breakfast."


    "It''s just a small thing." Lin MuQing said, "after all, classmate Zhou Bai, your talent is so good, which is the hope of mankind in the future. I like you very much."


    Zhou Bai nodded, "teacher, how is Xiao Pei?"


    After taking out so many materials from Dr. Zhuang''s laboratory before, Zhou Bai has also seen them one by one. Although he doesn''t understand them very well, he also knows that they contain a large number of cloning technology materials, which may help treat Xiao Pei''s broken limb.


    "Xiao Pei." Lin MuQing sighed, "her condition is very bad. The child is too strong. She looks indifferent on the surface, but in fact, she cares very much in her heart. The more so, the more difficult it is to maintain a good state of mind and spirit.".


    She even applied to the headmaster for euthanasia recently. "


    "Euthanasia?" Zhou Bai''s eyes coagulated: "is it so serious?"


    Lin MuQing''s eyes flashed a touch of sadness and said faintly, "among the ranks of human monks, euthanasia is chosen every year. Those who can carry it when the Dao degree is below 20% may not be able to carry it when it is 30% or 40%.


    Those who can bear the rise of Daohua degree may not be able to bear such sad things as serious injuries, the death of friends and relatives, and the failure of war.


    Friars who feel that they can''t bear it will naturally choose euthanasia before they become distorted. This is also a way to reduce the harm. "


    Zhou Bai sighed: "can''t Xiao Pei accept the treatment of limb regeneration?"


    Lin MuQing shook his head: "the situation in the front line is not good. Medical resources are very scarce. There are too many powerful monks who need limb regeneration. After all, demons can be reborn. The death of a powerful monk is a great loss.


    As long as the war doesn''t improve next, I''m afraid Pei won''t have a chance. "


    "Is that so?" Zhou Bai didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Lin MuQing looked at Zhou Bai and said, "how good would it be if you didn''t have to fight?"


    Zhou Bai: "it''s hard, unless you kill the demon."


    "It''s too difficult to kill the demon." Lin MuQing sighed, "it''s too difficult... Do you think we can''t live in peace on both sides?"

 Chapter 148

    Zhou Bai frowned: "this is a war of life and death, a war of race, right? There is no way to live in peace."


    Zhou Bai asked, "by the way, teacher, do you know how Xiao Pei was injured?" He wanted to ask carefully to see if Dr. Zhuang''s technical data could save Xiao Pei.


    Of course, even if it''s OK, Zhou Bai doesn''t plan to come forward by himself. At most, he can find a chance to let the Taoist school get this information.


    Lin MuQing: "there are internships in the senior courses of Donghua Dao school. Basically, they are assigned to the military, police, government or other places to carry out practical work.


    Xiao Pei was sent to the army by her grandfather, vice president Zhao Shouyi. The result was a sudden attack by the demons. "


    Lin MuQing shook his head: "now many people are worried about Xiao Pei. In fact, they are not only worried about Xiao Pei, but also about the vice president."


    Zhou Bai: "Vice President? What does he have to worry about?"


    Lin Xiwen: "the vice president sent Xiao Pei to the army for internship, and he also ordered to give the quota of Xiao Pei to Qian wangsun. How strong would his guilt be if Xiao Pei died, or even distorted before he died?"


    "Vice president Zhao has a strong will and a strong heart. Everyone is not worried that he will be distorted, but they are worried that this kind of blow to his heart will become his demon, so that he can no longer be promoted to the eighth level."


    Zhou Bai: "level 8? Is the vice president about to be promoted to level 8?"


    "Yes, vice president Zhao has been at the peak of level 7 for nearly eight years." Saying this, Lin MuQing shook his head, "it''s getting late. Are you going to class?"


    Zhou Bai looked at the time and immediately stood up: "yes, it''s time for class. Teacher, I''ll go first. Thank you for your breakfast."


    "Go, go." Looking at Zhou Bai''s leaving figure, Lin MuQing''s face flashed an inexplicable smile.


    On the other side, Aunt Wang, who was giving dinner to her classmates, looked at Zhou Bai and Lin MuQing, and said in her heart, "Zhou Bai, this boy, has such a good relationship with Xiao Pei''s tutor?"


    Zhou Bai trotted all the way to the practice room of the physical training class.


    Just arrived, he found that Jiang Weishan and Zhao Xiu were already practicing.


    When Zhou Bai was about to run up, he heard Kuang Tu say, "Zhou Bai, I can''t guide you. I''ve asked Yingwu teacher to help you arrange a new instructor. Go to him."


    "Ah?" Zhou Bai was slightly stunned. The next moment, he nodded and turned away.


    But after thinking for a while, he turned around, bowed to kuangdu and said, "kuangdu teacher, thank you for your guidance this time."


    With that, Zhou Bai turned around and said, "but I made a breakthrough last night. Today I really want to compete with Jiang Weishan to see how much I have improved. I don''t know if I can do it."


    Crazy Tu frowned, only thinking that the other party wanted to fight for it before taking it away.


    But Zhou Bai was a lot worse than Jiang Weishan before. Now how can he suddenly catch up.


    "Has your self-esteem been hit?" Kuang Tu knew clearly in his heart: "well, if you don''t fight now, you will also be hit in the future. I just hope you know your shame and then be brave."


    Thinking of this, Kuang Tu waved his big hand and said, "Jiang Weishan, come and point out Zhou Bai."


    Jiang Weishan nodded and walked up: "Zhou Bai, let''s fight twice to see how much progress you have made after your breakthrough."


    However, Zhou Bai came up excitedly, thinking of verifying how much defense had improved after passing the original daozang breakthrough of 15% yesterday.


    Knowing the sea, Christina didn''t know when she woke up and shouted, "Zhou Bai, do you want me to help you fight!"


    Zhou Bai: "why did you wake up? You didn''t sleep."


    Christina pursed her face and said, "hum! These people have been looking down on you recently! Dare to look down on my tool man! How can this be done? I want to teach them myself!"


    Zhou Bai: "huh? Tool man?"


    Christina''s expression was stifled, and she suddenly fell down: "I''m talking in my sleep. What''s your fuss about when the cat talks in her sleep?"


    Zhou Bai also wanted to teach Christina a good lesson, but the competition here has begun, so he can only give up temporarily.


    He took the initiative to enter the small circle that he had competed with before: "we''d better fight here. After all, it''s to confirm the effect of body refining."


    Jiang Weishan naturally didn''t have any opinions. After walking in, the star point effect of the king kong map was launched, and he saw that Jiang Weishan was covered with a light golden light.


    This layer of Vajra figure cultivates the Vajra tire hidden enchantment, which has a strong defense against water and fire and sword injury.


    After being pushed to the peak of the second realm by Jiang Weishan, all kinds of attacks in the second realm, such as counting Baidu high temperature, or long-distance flying sword assassination, can be handled calmly.


    At the same time, Jiang Weishan''s skin has gradually turned bronze. This is the golden bell jar he specially cultivated to match the defense of the Vajra figure. His skin and muscles and bones all over his body have been strengthened layer by layer, like a super alloy, which once again improves his defense.


    When the two layers are superimposed, Jiang Weishan''s defense is almost unbreakable in the whole special training class, and only Meng ruoken, the first one, has defeated him.


    At the moment, Jiang Weishan was covered with light gold and smiled at Zhou Bai: "Zhou Bai, you go first."


    "Good!"


    Zhou Bai readily agreed, so he fell on the ground with a croak, and his strength and aura trembled violently, and began to accumulate strength.


    At the second and third seconds, Jiang Weishan was still smiling.


    At the 5th and 6th seconds, Jiang Weishan was a little nervous.


    By the time it took more than 10 seconds, Jiang Weishan''s face had sunk.


    Seeing Zhou Bai''s strength bulging, the muscles of his limbs twisting like steel bars, and the metal ground under his feet being pressed down gradually, Jiang Weishan finally couldn''t help it.


    He shouted, "brother Zhou Bai, it''s just a duel. You''re almost ready."


    "Yes, after all, I''ll mainly try my defense."


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai''s body suddenly darted out like a shell, making a loud noise in the air.


    At the next moment, Jiang Weishan and Zhou Bai''s hands had collided fiercely, just like two trains hitting each other head-on. In the rumbling sound, Jiang Weishan frowned slightly, and finally blocked Zhou Bai''s blow.


    Zhao Xiu looked at Jiang Weishan with admiration on his face: "it''s worthy of being the first genius of Donghua Taoist school. Zhou Bai has accumulated enough strength for 11 seconds, and he can resist hard? That''s great."


    Crazy Tu also smiled and nodded, "not bad."


    Both of them looked at Zhou Bai at the same time. Since Jiang Weishan blocked Zhou Bai''s attack, Zhou Bai would be unlucky next.


    "It''s my turn, brother Zhou Bai."


    He saw a smile on Jiang Weishan''s face, like the Buddha''s smile, and a series of light and shadow from his golden palm, which had been blasted to Zhou Bai.


    Zhou Bai, who was prostrate on the ground, also stretched out a punch.


    Fists and palms intersected, making a dull bang.


    Invisible Qi burst out from the position where the two men exchanged blows.


    Jiang Weishan frowned slightly.


    Zhou Bai didn''t step back and punched again.

 Chapter 149

    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Jiang Weishan punched and kicked Zhou Bai again and again, and his body was shining with gold, unconsciously pushing his strength to the limit.


    Zhou Bai on the other side lay on the ground, punching his hands again and again, and collided with Jiang Weishan''s attack.


    In order to verify the progress of physical training, neither of them showed any aggressive moves or Taoist techniques, but such hard bumps, muscle to muscle collisions, bone to bone collisions, like two iron headed babies on the bar.


    "Well, how to say." Christina licked the cat''s hair and said in her heart, "it''s a bit like a cockroach found in the kitchen, but it can''t be trampled to death. It''s a little disgusting, but it feels very strong... What a wonderful feeling."


    But bystanders obviously don''t think so.


    Looking at the two people fighting like thunder, seeing that Zhou Bai didn''t retreat, and drew with Jiang Weishan tit for tat, Zhao Xiu and Kuang Tu were extremely surprised, surprised at Zhou Bai''s current physical strength.


    Zhao Xiu: "when was Zhou Bai so powerful? He could be as strong as senior brother Jiang Weishan? That is to say, he just took a physical training class for less than two months and caught up with Jiang Weishan''s efforts in physical training for two years?"


    "More than that." Crazy Tu''s eyes showed a strange light: "Zhou Bai is only level 0 (in fact, it''s Christina). Level 0 can compete with level 2 in the progress of body refining. I''ve never heard of it, and I''ve never seen it. What kind of immortal blood does he wake up? Erlang shows his holiness to the real king? Or fighting against the Buddha?"


    Jiang Weishan gave a soft drink, directly urging his strength to the extreme, and Yuan Shenli frantically injected into the diamond tire possession barrier. He was full of golden light, and his palms collided with Zhou Bai''s fists again.


    But under this blow, Jiang Weishan felt that his palm was like slapping a mountain. The violent force was enough to burst a truck, but it was useless to a mountain. Instead, he also suffered the same reaction force.


    The powerful anti earthquake force surged forward, making Jiang Weishan''s palm numb.


    "When did Zhou Bai''s body cultivation become so strong?!"


    It is different from Jiang Weishan, who needs to fight with his own cultivation and body.


    Zhou Bai''s lying down like a mountain is much easier. He doesn''t need to launch too many spiritual machines and Yuan Shen forces by himself. As long as he lies down, his defense will naturally be higher.


    The two collided with each other again and again, and Zhou Bai felt that Jiang Weishan, a big muscle bully, was simply hard to point out, but it was not suppressed as before.


    "I can''t break his defense."


    "But he can''t break my defense."


    "Is my defense not much different from that of Jiang Weishan at the peak of the second level?"


    "What I thought would be worse was the efficacy of primitive daozang?"


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai burst out laughing: "great! Come again!"


    With that, a pair of fists took up bursts of shadows, and rushed at Jiang Weishan without hesitation.


    Jiang Weishan''s face changed, and he could only keep up with the pace, but he felt that every collision, musculoskeletal must withstand the impact of a rebound, and it was getting harder and harder.


    On the other side, Zhou Bai became more and more happy. After 15% Dao Huadu, he was attacked crazily for the first time, lying like a mountain and running completely.


    His supernatural power could even feel that countless auras around him surged towards his body surface, and even many mysterious forces from the void emerged from his body surface to help him resist Jiang Weishan''s attack.


    "I see. Is lying like a mountain using all kinds of energy in the environment for defense? No wonder I didn''t feel much about being beaten. "


    A part of the secret lying like a mountain was revealed to Zhou Bai, which he had not felt before daohuadu was 15%.


    "Maybe when I thoroughly understand the secret of lying like a mountain, I can have the same strong defense even standing in the future."


    At the same time, they use their own strength to defend, while defending with the strength of the environment.


    Although Jiang Weishan and Zhou Bai''s defense are almost the same, their endurance is very different.


    In the collisions, Jiang Weishan soon felt that the yuan divine power was constantly consumed, and the muscles and bones of his body gradually began to sour and soften, and his blood began to decline.


    But as if nothing had happened to Zhou Bai, he rushed towards Jiang Weishan again and again, just like an indefatigable machine.


    "Yes, Zhou Bai is a guy with strong resilience at ordinary times, but now his body refining skill is actually similar to mine, so he can''t be dragged down."


    "We must decide the outcome quickly." Jiang Weishan was shocked: "otherwise I will be dragged to lose."


    So I saw Jiang Weishan pour out a drink, and I saw his hands folded, his face solemn, and the yuan Shen force turned into a trace of golden light covering his body. His defense and physique suddenly increased again, almost reaching the limit of a second realm.


    Zhao Xiu was surprised: "Yuan Shen conversion, this is the ability of the second realm."


    The first state of cultivation, the one Qi State, is activated by the yuan Shen, and all abilities are greatly improved. It also has the vigorous Qi to protect the body.


    The second realm of cultivation, the bipolar realm, is exposed to the mysterious connection between the flesh body and the yuan God, which can temporarily transform the strength of the flesh body and strengthen the yuan God power, and can also temporarily transform the yuan God power to the flesh body power.


    It can be said that in the second realm, even if the body has only one breath, it can be saved by the conversion of meta divine power, and all gods have more and more tendencies of the direction of the body or the direction of the meta divine, and the gap in combat effectiveness is even larger.


    Now Jiang Weishan is transforming the yuan divine power into physical strength, frantically strengthening his physical body.


    Crazy TU was more accurate about the state of the two people: "although Jiang Weishan''s defense was similar to Zhou Bai''s, Zhou Bai''s endurance and resilience were too strong. He was worried that it would be bad for him to consume it, so he directly changed his mind."


    He saw that Jiang Weishan, who had performed the transformation of the original God, rushed frantically towards Zhou Bai, and his fists, palms, legs and feet were like a storm towards Zhou Bai.


    Jiang Weishan''s yuan Shen force has reached the peak of the second level. At this moment, the yuan Shen force of 2999 points has been wildly transformed into physical strength, strengthening his physique to a limit.


    Zhou Bai instantly felt strong pressure, especially the gap brought by the power of Yuan Shen, which directly pushed him step by step backward and finally stepped out of the circle.


    Zhou Bai shook his head, "your strength is too strong, and I will be beaten back if I defend."


    "It''s just that the yuan Shen force is higher than you. Your training progress is about to catch up with me." The golden light on Jiang Weishan''s body continued to shrink and disappear, and the original bronze skin gradually changed to its original appearance. He exhaled deeply and felt very sour and soft.


    Jiang Weishan''s appearance was calm and polite, but his heart roared wildly:


    "This freak, can you fight with me like this in level 0? It''s really hard to say the result if I didn''t finally use the yuan Shen conversion to strengthen the body and beat him out... But I''m just using the golden bell jar. If the firepower is fully open and using other martial arts, I should be able to win more easily... But it''s still too exaggerated. The progress of this gang''s body refining is really exaggerated. "


    On the other side, Kuang Tu came up and directly hit Zhou Bai with a punch of 20% strength. After being firmly accepted by Zhou Bai, his eyes were bright: "well, Zhou Bai, you just said that you broke through, I don''t believe it, but I didn''t expect it to be true? Tell me how you broke through. In our future training class, you practice like that."


    "It''s just that the degree of Tao has increased." Zhou Bai casually perfunctorily said, "but I really don''t want to participate in the physical training class."


    "What?"


    Zhou Bai said, "teacher kuangtu, if you don''t tell me, I''m not going to take the exercise class. I feel that the effect of the exercise class on me is very limited. I want to spend my time elsewhere."


    With that, he bowed to kuangdu again, "thank you for your guidance during this period."


    Crazy Tu''s face was a little gloomy. Obviously, it was a little uncomfortable for him to be rejected by a student, but he didn''t say much and waved his hand: "cultivating Taoism is your choice, your way, your choice."


    Zhou Bai nodded and turned away.


    Crazy Tu''s face gradually recovered, and when he saw Jiang Weishan and Zhao Xiu standing by, he snorted coldly, "why do you want to leave?"


    There was an exciting spirit on them, and they immediately shook their heads again and again.


    After a while, screams came from the practice room of physical training. Today, the training volume of Jiang Weishan and Zhao Xiu was doubled¡ª¡ª


    I would like to recommend my own wechat official account ''bear wolf dog'', which mainly updates the prototype of Christina, funny videos and photos of my cat. By the way, I will update some works related.

 Chapter 150

    In the office, Ying Rui sat on a chair with a cup of ordinary boiled water in front of the table.


    Human beings are now fighting against the demons with all their strength. All supplies are used in war, and luxuries such as tea are very few.


    And battlefield veterans like him are used to a simple life.


    At the moment, Yingrui is sitting behind his desk with a lot of student information on it.


    This is what he has to see every day. He cares about the progress of each student in the special training class and makes necessary guidance and arrangements.


    "Qian wangsun..." seeing Qian wangsun''s file, win and destroy felt a little toothache: "this boy, it''s only been a few months. Except for the first dream, the special training class has almost beaten him. It''s really enough to toss. Alas, the medical expenses thrown on him every month are worth the cultivation materials of the first level friars."


    He picked up Zuo Dao''s file again, and Ying Zao''s face became a little strange.


    "I claim that I can practice martial arts in my dream, and I feel that my martial arts have made great progress every day. I suspect that the pressure of cultivation is too great, and I have delusions... "


    For the evaluation on the file, win or destroy is not completely believed, because he knows that someone can really dream and practice.


    "But I think the Zuo family should not have taken this path of predecessors, and they have not developed this talent. Is it true that Zuo Dao''s dream practice is really gifted, or is it too stressful?"


    "Monastic pressure, a little insanity, a little eccentricity, are normal, as long as there is no distortion." After thinking about winning and destroying, many masters with profound cultivation but unpredictable behavior suddenly appeared in my mind.


    He shook his head, intending to ignore the left path for the time being and wait for its change.


    "But none of the newcomers of this year is really worry free."


    Just at this time, a knock on the door sounded, and Ying Sui''s heart moved. He had already sensed who was coming: "the most problems are coming."


    He shouted, "come in, the door is unlocked."


    Zhou Bai walked into the office: "win destroy teacher, I''m here to ask you, I won''t have teacher kuangtu''s body training class in the future. What class will be arranged in the morning? Or I''ll choose by myself. I think it''s good to arrange some nutrition classes and cooking classes for me, so that I can learn to make extraordinary food."


    Win Zao glared at Zhou Bai: "have you paid attention to extraordinary food? I haven''t criticized you for not having a good physical training class and not practicing according to the guidance of crazy tu."


    Zhou Bai explained, "teacher Kuang Tu''s guidance is not suitable for me. I don''t have my own method of cultivation. I think I can''t keep up with nutrition recently, so I''d better eat more good things."


    "No, the special training class doesn''t provide meals." Win Rui said, "if you don''t have a good physical training class and don''t listen to the instructor, I would have kicked you out if it weren''t for the rapid improvement of your Daohua degree and Yuanshen value.


    Next, I arranged a tutor for you to practice sword. Anyway, you''re following the sword map route, and you can''t escape practicing swordsmanship. And I''ll see your progress, and you''re about to hit the first level. "


    Win or lose looked at it: "the Tao degree is 9.9%, and the yuan Shen value is 870. It''s really fast. Next, the God map selected in the first level, refining sword tools, all need teachers'' guidance."


    Zhou Bai then nodded. Christina was really about to hit the first stage. In this case, it would be good to have a teacher guide her and help her refine her sword.


    Win Rui asked, "you are good at practicing this time. Listen to the instructor more. Don''t be disobedient anymore, you know? The instructors are all people who came here. Ten years ago, they were all geniuses at that time. Will they harm you?"


    "We have taught so many years of monasticism, what kind of problems have not been encountered? What we teach you in class is the focus on the path of monasticism, and it''s all your loss if you don''t listen."


    "Can your own cultivation tips compare with the experience and lessons summed up in our school for decades and hundreds of years? Don''t think it''s great to be a little clever and wake up the immortal blood again."


    Looking at the way Zhou Bai kept nodding, he felt like a long winded mother, but he couldn''t rest assured about Zhou Bai''s problem student. He told him again before letting him leave.


    When Zhou Bai left, he breathed a sigh of relief: "how do you feel that winning or destroying the teacher is getting more and more nagging."


    At noon that day, Ying Sui saw Kuang Tu break through the door and said to him, "did Zhou Bai tell you? Good guy, I don''t know how to practice. This morning, he fought with Jiang Weishan and didn''t lose. His training progress has caught up with the peak of the second level."


    "What?!" Win and destroy surprised, and then immediately responded: "then you kicked him out of the training class?"


    Crazy Tu said unhappily, "he wanted to quit himself. He said that my physical training class could not teach him anything."


    Speaking of this, Kuang Tu''s face was a little ugly: "anyway, I just want to tell you that since he doesn''t want to have class with me, I don''t care to teach him. You can arrange as you like."


    Looking at the crazy Tu who turned and left, Ying Rui wiped the sweat on his forehead: "this boy Zhou Bai is really... Forget it, let him practice swordsmanship well first, and then wait until he breaks through the first level and builds a sword."


    As he said this, he laughed again: "but this guy''s body is really strong enough to be on a par with Jiang Weishan in the second territory? Sure enough, I''m not wrong. Zhou Bai should be in the front in the future, a natural general.".


    There are only a few such records in the history of Donghua Dao school? "


    "Well, go to the refining Institute to ask about the last super large version of Chun Jun."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Zhou Bai came to the rooftop of the special training class building under the guidance of win and destroy.


    As soon as he opened the rooftop door, a huge training ground appeared in front of him, but there were no walls and ceilings of other floors, which was a little more empty.


    In the center of the training ground, a young man sat cross legged and was dozing off with his chin dragged.


    Zhou Bai carefully observed the young man. The other party had long short hair and wore black sportswear. He looked clean and neat, but he was not old, especially with a baby face.


    If no one said anything, he might be regarded as a student of Daoist school.


    With the arrival of Zhou Bai, the young man opened his eyes, looked at Zhou Bai for several times, smiled and said, "Zhou Bai, right? My name is Fang Mo, and I follow the bow map route, but my swordsmanship and flying sword are also very powerful, which is enough to guide you. After all, flying sword and bow map match well."


    The young man with a baby face in front of him was the second in command of the night army of Donghua city.


    Zhou Bai''s eyes were dazed and he was waking Christina up in the sea.


    "Tina, Tina, wake up. It''s your turn to class."


    Christina slowly stretched out, rolled around, drooped her eyelids and said, "isn''t this your morning exercise class?"


    "I''ve quit the physical training class. Now the teacher instructs me on swordsmanship. Come on."


    Then he saw Zhou Bai''s body shaking for a moment, showing an expression that he didn''t wake up, looked at Fang Mo and said, "Hello, teacher."


    "Hello." Fang Mo looked at each other strangely, and his intuition told him that Zhou Bai seemed to have changed secretly in front of him.


    But it doesn''t matter. He will find out all the secrets of Zhou Bai sooner or later. After all, as the second in command of the night army, few people in Donghua city can match him in spying intelligence.


    Christina asked curiously, "teacher, can you help me choose a swordsmanship that suits me? It''s the one that suits my swordsmanship, and it''s best to be a powder swordsmanship."


    Looking at Zhou Bai, who controlled the pink sword Qi and kept drawing circles, Fang Mo was stunned: "ah?"

 Chapter 151

    From this day on, Christina has classes all day, and Zhou Bai''s laziness when hanging up is a little more.


    And that night, Zhou Bai felt that there was nothing unusual after his breakthrough, and Christina was unwilling to drag on, so it was finally time to help Christina break through with the original daozang.


    Zhou Bai: "your yuan Shen value is only 870, no problem?"


    Christina: "at my theoretical level, 9.9% of Tao degree is enough, and the yuan Shen value is a little less than a breakthrough."


    Zhou Bai knows that the breakthrough of Daohua degree does not depend on the yuan Shen value, but most people will raise the yuan Shen value to the limit and break through daozang at their best.


    Seeing Christina''s confident appearance, Zhou Bai said, "OK, I''ll seal the original Taoist collection whenever there is a problem."


    Zhou Bai: "the only thing I worry about is whether you are human. It''s only after people practice primitive daozang."


    Christina: Ann Ann, my memory tells me that it''s OK. Although I don''t remember how I practiced before, I remember that I must have no problem practicing. I must have practiced primitive daozang


    So I saw Christina lying in front of the giant Troll idol containing the original daozang 01, and soon entered the visualization mode.


    The white cat looked motionless and calm. If it wasn''t for its slightly undulating body, people would doubt whether it was dead.


    About half an hour later, Christina slowly opened her eyes and looked at her body: "it''s natural. I said I must have practiced this before. It''s a familiar feeling.


    It''s really easy. It''s much easier than the daozang provided by the Daoist school. Why did the Daoist school give up this version of daozang? "


    At this moment, Christina felt a qualitative change in her strength. Whether it was the sword Qi cultivated by the sword map or the yuan Shen value, all kinds of abilities increased significantly, which made her feel very comfortable.


    Next, just go to the school to exchange the next level of gods and materials, and then practice.


    Especially with the shortcut of primitive daozang, Christina is more confident about her cultivation speed.


    After Zhou Bai on the other side determined that Christina was all right, he held Aisha with a blank face.


    He dragged Aisha to hold the statue of the great troll, and Christina said, "it''s useless to hold it alone. This stupid dog doesn''t even have the power of the yuan God. How can you imagine?"


    "Hum, I''ve thought about how to do this for a long time." Zhou Bai said, "the so-called visualisation does not necessarily require the use of Yuan Shen force. The use of Yuan Shen force is just to make our visualisation easier."


    With that, he saw that Zhou Bai took out a bowl of gravy and sprinkled it evenly on the statue of the great troll.


    "Lick it, Aisha."


    Aisha''s eyes lit up, looking at the gravy on the statue, she opened her mouth and licked it fiercely. Zhou Bai helped her pour the gravy aside, so that Aisha could lick every corner of the statue evenly.


    Christina looked at the scene with a disgusted face: "it''s disgusting. Fortunately, I broke through the first stage, and I don''t need the original daozang 01 anymore."


    Aisha on the other side soon licked the statue from head to foot, then for the second time, and then for the third time.


    Her movements gradually slowed down, her eyes slowly closed, but the licking did not stop.


    Zhou Bai didn''t sprinkle gravy anymore. He and Christina stood by and looked at Aisha''s eyes closed, snoring and licking the bald statue, all showing surprise.


    Zhou Bai said uncertainly, "has she succeeded in visualizing?"


    "Who knows." Christina: "but now the statue is almost licked bald by her. She is still licking it with her eyes closed. She should be visualizing."


    One person and one cat watched it for more than 40 minutes, just when the shadow of the powerful Troll statue kept struggling, and it seemed that it was more and more going to cause distortion.


    Zhou Bai was about to seal the statue again. Aisha finally stopped, opened her eyes, and looked confused. She didn''t know whether she had succeeded in practice.


    But at least it seems nothing.


    So Zhou Bai continued his homework of the day and began to spit out the spirit machine to improve the yuan Shen value. Christina had a day''s class, but she lay down on the bed and began to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Christina, who was sleeping soundly, felt something rubbing against her, pushed it with her claws, and found it seemed to be a face. She muttered, "go away, Zhou Bai, don''t make me sleep."


    Feeling that the other party was still rubbing against her, Christina twisted her body and said, "stop, don''t suck cats at night, I want to sleep."


    Suddenly she felt something wrong. Zhou Bai should not rub his face against him.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw a man''s head appeared in front of her, but under his head was the body of a dog.


    Or a firewood dog is staring at a person with his head on his head.


    "Ah!!!"


    Christina was so scared that her cat hair fell like snowflakes, rolled back for more than a dozen times before she stopped, and looked at the head and dog in front of her with a shocked face.


    "AI... Aisha?" Christina looked at the head. It was clearly a lovely little girl Aisha, but she had a dog body and looked very strange.


    Christina turned her head to look at Zhou Bai''s position, and saw Zhou Bai standing aside, staring at Aisha.


    "Zhou Bai! What''s going on! Why did Aisha become like this!"


    Zhou Bai: "you ask me, I ask who. It should be the relationship between the primitive daozang." He looked at Aisha and said, "Aisha, how do you... Feel?"


    Aisha turned her head, her mouth a little stiff, and said bit by bit, "OK... Curious... So hungry."


    Zhou Bai shook his head and sighed, "it should be that he didn''t practice all the time? If you practice more, you should be fine."


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Christina looked at Aisha''s eyelids jumping in front of her, and saw a Chaigou running around with a pair of slender, straight, white and beautiful girl legs, and barking at her.


    "Zhou Bai, something''s wrong. Can''t it be distortion?"


    Zhou Bai looked through the information left by Dr. Zhuang, clenched his teeth and said, "at least it''s a little more human than it used to be."


    Christina: he mews more like a human! If he goes out, he will be hacked to death in minutes, okay


    "For a while, head dog! For a while, head dog man! Can''t she become more thorough!"


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Christina looked blankly at Aisha running around, shouting the names of Zhou Bai and Christina.


    At the moment, Aisha has turned into a human shape, but her whole body is hairy, covered with Chai dog hair, a pair of dog ears are also standing on her head, and there is a big tail that keeps shaking on her ass, which looks like a dog demon.


    The hair on his face was gone, just like the original human shape.


    ''This guy. '' Christina secretly said, "it''s a big advantage like this." She gestured her body: "why did I not deform after practicing primitive daozang?"


    Zhou Bai: "Aisha, don''t jump around, it makes me dizzy."


    "Oh." Aisha blurted out, "go (week) defeated (white)! Touch! Touch!" As she spoke, she patted her head with her hand.


    Zhou Bai helplessly touched her head: "Aisha, you want to get rid of the previous dog habits. You are a person, do you remember?"


    ¡­¡­


    Aisha visualized the 8th day of the primitive daozang.


    Zhou Bai and Christina stood by the bed, looking at Aisha on the bed.


    Zhou Bai: "this should be the limit?"


    Christina: it should be


    Zhou Bai: "it looks ok."

 Chapter 152

    Zhou Bai looked at Aisha on the bed. Except for the dog ears on her head and the wagging dog tail on her ass, there was no trace of dog characteristics in other parts of her body.


    It looks like a beautiful girl in cosplay, but wearing Zhou Bai''s T-shirt and shorts, now I lie quietly on the bed and look at Zhou Bai with my head tilted.


    "Go (week) lose (white)! Where''s Alice!"


    Zhou Bai''s heart sank when he heard the speech.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of the side effects of becoming a dog, or because everything that happened at the base at that time was too exciting.


    Aisha lost part of her memory, mainly the memory that everyone in the base was killed in battle.


    At this moment, when Zhou Bai heard Aisha''s question, it was really difficult to say that everyone was dead.


    On the one hand, I think it''s too cruel for a teenage girl. On the other hand, she was afraid that Aisha would become a dog again after being stimulated.


    So he weighed his tone and said carefully, "our base has been attacked by demons. Alice and they may have been saved by others. When I am stronger, I will take Aisha to find them."


    Aisha nodded happily. The next moment, she suddenly rushed towards Zhou Bai, holding Zhou Bai''s body for a while.


    "All right, all right, stop rubbing." Zhou Bai said, "deformation has changed now!"


    Aisha smiled and nodded, "hey hey! Look!"


    The next moment, I saw that Aisha''s body was hazy, which had become the shape of a firewood dog on the upper body and a human on the lower body.


    "Who told you to change this!" Zhou Bai shouted, "come back quickly!" Looking at Aisha who turned into a human, the surrounding said, "don''t turn into that in the future, you know? Being seen by others will kill you. Try to become a dog again."


    Aisha purred twice, and then her body was hazy again. She had turned into a firewood dog and lay on the ground.


    "Change back."


    Zhou Bai looked at Aisha, who had turned into a dog eared girl again, and nodded with satisfaction: "yes, that''s good. Aisha, remember, in the future, you can become a person only when I and Christina are in the dormitory. You must become a dog at other times, especially when Jing Xiu comes at night, you know?"


    Perhaps it was because the dog''s habit was still engraved on the body, but Aisha didn''t complain about it. She nodded happily and agreed.


    "Fortunately, when Jing Xiu came over these days, he turned into a dog and didn''t show his face." Zhou Bai looked at Aisha, who turned into a human and still rolled around, helplessly shook her head and looked at her auxiliary panel.


    Dow degree: 18.5%


    Yuan Shen value: 1100


    Divine map: Nine disasters of heaven and man


    Laziness: 57730


    "With the original daozang, the improvement of Daohua degree is too efficient. I just don''t know where the original daozang 02 is."


    Zhou Bai shook his head: "poor figure has not made progress because of insufficient yuan Shen value. Today, it is finally 1100..."


    He looked at the star map and was surprised to find that he could finally add another star point.


    Galloping to the moon - poor endurance: running requires not only strength, but also strong and incomparable endurance.


    Cultivation method: (omitted)


    Laziness (0/17000)


    Zhou Bai glanced and confirmed that there was no problem, so he directly waved his hand and injected 17000 points of laziness into the star map.


    In an instant, he felt a burning heat spread from his lungs, as if a fire had set the whole lung on fire, and even burned all the way to the heart.


    This is to transform and enhance Zhou Bai''s cardiopulmonary function and improve his physical strength and endurance.


    At the same time, the muscles all over the body also itched, which is transforming his muscle endurance, so that he can exercise at high speed for a longer time.


    The whole transformation lasted for more than half an hour. After completion, Zhou Bai felt that he was sweating heavily, but the endless power in his body made him feel significantly improved.


    Then he couldn''t wait to look at the seventh star.


    Flying to the moon - electric radiation: spread physical signals with Yuanshen and LINGJI, and enhance response and sensitivity at a great speed.


    Cultivation method: (omitted)


    Laziness (0/19000)


    After looking at his remaining 40730 points of laziness, Zhou Bai laughed: "the laziness value accumulated during this period of time is really not in vain. It''s cool to add a little at a time."


    As a result, another 19000 points of laziness value was injected into the star point. Zhou Bai felt that his whole body was like being shocked, and LINGJI and Yuan Shenli spontaneously wrapped up his whole body.


    He screamed, and his whole body twitched violently, which was replacing the original nerve signal with the Yuanshen reaction, because the nerve was too sensitive, and a little change brought huge pain.


    Christina and Aisha gathered around.


    Christina: Hello! Are you okay


    Human Aisha jumped up, stretched out her tongue and licked at Zhou Bai fiercely, trying to comfort Zhou Bai with licking.


    However, the pain came and went quickly. Zhou Bai slowly walked up, looking at Aisha, who still hugged herself and licked nonstop, quickly pushed the other party away, pinched the other party''s cheek flesh, and taught, "don''t lick people in the future, you know."


    Aisha barked twice, laughed and shouted, "licking won''t hurt!"


    Zhou Bai touched his face, full of saliva. Looking at the happy Aisha in front of him, he sighed, "saliva is too smelly."


    Aisha tilted her head and scratched her blonde hair. The dog''s ears on blonde hair shook, looking wronged.


    Christina: Asha, don''t be a licking dog, you know


    Zhou Bai then looked at the eighth star.


    Galloping to the moon - lazy speed: consumes lazy Qi value and comprehensively increases speed.


    Cultivation method: (omitted)


    Laziness (0/21000)


    "Oh? Spend laziness to increase speed?" Zhou Bai thought of the stars of the previous lazy figure. One is that you can spend laziness to heal the injury.


    "Laziness is really omnipotent." Zhou Bai looked at the remaining 21730 points of laziness and smiled, "just enough."


    So 21000 points of laziness value was spent, and Zhou Bai''s laziness value was only 730 points.


    At the same time, Zhou Bai felt the invisible power swimming up and down his body. It seemed that he could see pieces of runes emerging from the void, and then disappeared into Zhou Bai''s body.


    "Did you add runes? Then you can burn laziness and urge runes to speed me up?"


    Zhou Bai couldn''t wait to have a try. He hurried to the practice room and licked his lips. His body moved suddenly and disappeared in situ.


    Christina''s eyes turned quickly, and she saw a figure wrapped up in whirlwinds and moving at high speed.


    But the next moment, Zhou Bai''s body made a light bang and disappeared directly, but it reappeared in an instant, hitting the wall and making a loud noise.


    "Broke through the speed of sound? I just doubled my speed at least, and then broke through the speed of sound?" Zhou Bai looked at his laziness value again: "but the consumption is really large. It takes 500 laziness values in half a second. It''s terrible."


    "And..." I touched my legs around, and I felt a burst of soreness and softness all over my body, which was almost difficult to exert myself. The inside and outside of my body were even hotter, as if it was about to burn.


    Obviously, such acceleration is a great burden on the body and cannot be used for a long time.


    "It seems that lazy acceleration can only be used at critical moments."

 Chapter 153

    Both Zhou Bai and Christina were shocked by the speed of laziness after acceleration.


    "With this move, I can challenge Jiang Weishan to succeed in this assessment. In this way, I became the second in the special training class. More points, more laziness."


    "No, maybe I can win the first place dream if I save it."


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai couldn''t help laughing, and then looked at the ninth star point, which was also the last star point of this layer of God map.


    "After the disaster of laziness, is it really a disaster of poverty?"


    Poor disaster: if you want to borrow it, you can borrow it. You can''t borrow it without borrowing it. Note: borrowing money by skill is not disgraceful.


    Cultivation method: (omitted)


    Laziness (0/23000)


    "Oh?" Seeing the explanation of the poverty disaster, Zhou Bai''s eyes seemed to brighten: "there are things. I just don''t know what I can borrow."


    "But 23000 laziness value? It still needs to be saved for a period of time."


    Christina, who was on the side, reminded: "I have broken through the first level, and the sword Qi and points have been practiced! It''s time to find the old man win and destroy to ask for materials and make sword weapons!"


    Christina has been practicing swords with Fang Mo for a while. After her Daohua degree has exceeded 10%, her cultivation is also fast. She has reached the stage where she needs to build swords.


    Zhou Bai nodded, "yes, speaking of which, the picture you chose is a sequel, isn''t it? Didn''t Fang Mo and yingsui let you choose Chunjun?"


    "Only fools choose Chunjun gang in the front." Christina said, "I''m going to choose the film, and I can hide behind and output silently in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    On the same night, in another room of Donghua road school.


    Lin MuQing half knelt on the ground and said respectfully, "I''m very familiar with Zhou Bai. This boy''s mind is not very complicated. He just invited him to dinner several times and has nothing to say to me. But he is still very optimistic about the form of the war."


    In front of Lin MuQing, a figure stood in the dark, listening to her report and slowly said, "hum, are you optimistic about the form of the war? It''s nothing more than ignorance and don''t know the current situation and inside story. You should disclose a little to him appropriately, and then find a chance to pull him in."


    Lin MuQing said, "I see."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, outside the canteen, on the reclining chair in the garden.


    Aunt Wang was lying on the couch, as if she was faking sleep.


    But an ant has slowly crawled into her ear and issued a subtle human voice: "how''s the situation? Have you contacted Zhou Bai?"


    Aunt Wang''s ear bone shook slightly and made a slight noise: "well, contact is contact, but it''s not easy to start. But I found that he and Xiao Pei''s teacher, Lin MuQing, are very familiar and often eat together."


    "Oh? And such a thing?" Ant said, "but Xiao Pei''s situation is very troublesome, and it''s not our task. You still focus on contacting Zhou Bai. You''d better find an opportunity to test him and see if you can pull him into our side."


    "I know."


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Zhou Bai ran to win destroy''s office, pushed open the door of the office and shouted, "win destroy teacher! I''m in the first stage, and there''s no problem with the sword Qi and points. I''m going to make a sword."


    After hearing the news that Zhou Bai had entered the first level, Ying Sui was delighted. Zhou Bai was the first one to enter the first level in this session. But after hearing that Zhou Bai had already practiced sword Qi melting points, his face sank again: "you have sword Qi melting points? What picture did you choose?"


    The sword map on the 0th floor is mainly to create a sword breath and constantly enhance the power of this sword breath.


    After the first floor, Donghua Taoist school has three sword map routes: Chun Jun, Cheng Ying, and Gan Jiang Mo Ye. The three need to build three different sword tools. The styles and powers of the three sword tools are completely different, which also leads to completely different cultivation directions in the future.


    But before making swords, it is the same to refine swordsmanship and sharpen sword Qi.


    Originally, seeing that Zhou Bai''s body was so hard, Ying Sui wanted to get him a pure Jun sword so that he could attack and trap in the future and give full play to his strengths.


    But Christina also knows that win or lose should let herself choose Chunjun, which is not in line with her character. What she wants to cultivate is Chengying da.


    So before reporting to win and destroy, Christina had gone to the material management office and secretly exchanged Shentu herself.


    After all, Zhou Bai won the first place in the annual examination before, and he can exchange for the cultivation materials of the first level divine map for free.


    At this moment, hearing Ying Rui''s question, Zhou Bai was embarrassed and said, "I chose the film, and I think the film is the most suitable for me."


    I knew the expression on his face. He found that he had to get used to Zhou Bai''s disobedient habit.


    "You''re so strong that you can fight with Jiang Weishan. You tell me you''re suitable for filming!" Win Zao stood up angrily on the spot: "do you know what the characteristics of the shadow are? It can refract light, hide breath, hide sword Qi, and is best at ambush and assassination."


    "It suits me." Zhou Bai said, "in fact, in addition to training my body, I also practiced walking with high wind and breath. Now I''m fast."


    "Are you fast?" Win destroys a face of disbelief: "why don''t I know you''re fast? And no teacher has instructed you to use this set of martial arts? I tell you, this set of martial arts looks simple, but it''s easy to learn but difficult to master..."


    Halfway through winning and destroying, it was interrupted by the sound of a whirlwind.


    He looked at Zhou Bai''s body in front of him, and he had appeared in every corner of the office with residual shadows and whirlwinds. Finally, he returned to his original position and said in surprise, "have you really practiced? And the speed has become so fast?"


    Zhou Bai smiled. He still didn''t burst his clothes and shoes, and didn''t use laziness to accelerate, otherwise the speed was even more terrifying.


    Zhou Bai said, "win or destroy the teacher. Your teacher wants me to take the route of body training. Does he think I only have the talent of body training? I don''t think I can. What I want to take is a comprehensive and powerful route, without shortcomings, comprehensive and powerful.".


    I think I have this talent. "


    Seeing Zhou Bai''s serious face, he was stunned and meditated slightly.


    If Zhou Bai just didn''t show his crazy progress speed and go fast, win and destroy would certainly ignore his words.


    But now that Zhou Bai has shown his progress, win or lose has seriously thought about what he said.


    If Zhou Bai can really be strong in an all-round way and become a top power, it is naturally a good thing.


    But if Zhou Bai''s talent is not enough to support, because distraction leads to slow progress, it is a waste of resources.


    "However, Zhou Bai, who has been practicing in this situation in just half a year, has chosen photography, and has also shown progress in speed, so it is not impossible to continue practicing photography."


    "Is it all powerful?"


    After thinking for a while, Ying Zao looked up at Zhou Bai and said, "the road of cultivation is ultimately your choice. Now that you have made achievements, I won''t stop you if you want to choose the film. Later, I''ll tell Fang Mo that you and he go to the refining Institute to make the film. I''ve already called there."¡ª¡ª


    Thanks for the reward of ''paranoid demon Li Anping''

 Chapter 154

    Half an hour later, Zhou Bai, led by Fang Mo, had arrived at the refining yard.


    The refining yard is located in the northwest of the Taoist school. The whole building complex is shrouded in artificial light for 24 hours, that is, 24 hours is equivalent to daytime.


    As soon as he stepped into the range of the refining yard, Zhou Bai could smell all kinds of peculiar smells in the air. Fang Yuan put on a mask himself, and then handed one to Zhou Bai.


    "Put it on, the refining Institute of Dao school is not only responsible for refining the equipment for the people in the school, but also received the lists of the army and the police. It turns on the refining equipment 24 hours a day. Basically, there may be any messy dust in the air. There are arrays on this mask, which can help purify the air."


    Hearing this, Zhou Bai hurriedly put on his mask, and then followed Fang Mo around. Along the way, he saw a large number of workers walking around, either helping to carry materials, or overhauling various arrays, symbols and other things.


    "As Dr. Zhuang said, human beings are deliberately eliminating the influence of the original scientific and technological products, and more and more things are being replaced by fairy ways."


    Suddenly, as soon as the light in front of the two people lit up, they saw a huge courtyard, where columns of light rose into the sky, sending out a sense of sword, and there were sword marks on the ground and walls around.


    A white haired old man was sitting on the ground, carefully polishing a huge sword.


    The huge sword looks two meters long and about one meter wide. The handle is as thick as a column.


    The overall color of the sword body is dark. It looks dark and unpredictable. It doesn''t even have a blade, giving people a very heavy and thick feeling.


    The old man squatted on the ground, holding a purple strange stone in his hand, and constantly grinding it on the sword body. Each grinding will make the sword body more dark and shiny, emitting a cold luster.


    It seemed that he noticed someone coming, and the old man said without looking back, "wait a minute, it''ll be right away."


    Fang Mo waited with Zhou Bai and whispered, "this is the sword refining master of the refining Institute, the witch sword of the sixth level of the Runtu. Your sword will be refined by him later."


    After more than 20 minutes, watching the old man finally polish the whole body of the sword, he turned to Fang Mo and Zhou Bai and said, "Oh, did win and destroy call you here? Zhou Bai, are you the student of level 1?


    Less than half a year after entering school, I entered the first stage.


    Yes, yes, it is the first realm that really embarks on the path of cultivation. When the Tao of heaven had not been distorted before, among the major gates, only those who enter the first realm are the real entry-level disciples, who can get the truth. "


    Then he said proudly, "the old man certainly didn''t expect that the special version Chunjun he asked me to make has been made." He pointed behind him, smiled and said, "recently, there are just a few lists, so I made the one he said in advance, you see..."


    He pointed to the huge sword more than two meters behind him and said, "it is 2.1 meters long and 0.9 meters wide. The whole body is made of white marble and black cloud iron, weighing 12000 kilograms. There is no magic power, that is, to highlight a hard word, the means of the second realm can hardly hurt the sword, and the third realm is very difficult, and it is absolutely easy to use as a shield.".


    I also left a talisman inside, which is also very convenient to transform into a flying sword in the future... "


    Wu Jian said, suddenly stopped, looked at Zhou Bai and Fang Mo with a silent face, and wondered, "why don''t you talk?"


    Fang Mo: "..."


    Zhou Bai: "...."


    Finally, Fang Mo broke his silence and said with some embarrassment, "this... Master Wu... This... There''s a little problem. He doesn''t plan to practice Chunjun, but plans to practice acting."


    "Ah?" Wu Jian angrily said, "can you change this casually? Do you know how much material and effort this pure Jun spent? Can you change it now?"


    Fang Mo explained, "this is a win or lose teacher. He didn''t make it clear and made a mistake."


    Wu Jian waved his big hand and said flatly, "I don''t care. I''ve reported all this material. If you want a sword, this one is all you need. There''s nothing else."


    Zhou Bai''s face was depressed. Fang Mo frowned, but said, "Master Wu, do you think we can do this? We still use this sword, but you raise your hand and help change it. How about changing it into a film?"


    Wu Jian looked at Fang Mo in surprise, pointed to Chun Jun, who was more than two meters long, and said, "do you want to change this sword into a background? Are you stupid or am I stupid?"


    Wu Jian angrily said, "do you know how to practice shadow? Shadow is invisible. It is made of special materials such as cryolite outside the sky, ten thousand years of cold ice, ice soul silver steel, which can hide the sword in the invisible, and hide the breath, hide the effect of sword spirit, tell me to use this change? How to change it?"


    Fang Mo smiled: "Master Wu, you don''t have to be so excited. There are differences in materials, but I happen to have a little of the materials needed for the shadow sword."


    Wu Jian: "you have the materials. In my opinion, it''s no problem to help you practice one more shadow taking, but what do you want this Chunjun for?"


    Fang Mo smiled, "how about making a scabbard?"


    "Scabbard?!" Wu Jian just wanted to get angry, but on second thought, he nodded and said, "it''s not impossible. This pure Jun is mainly hard and solid. It can be used as a scabbard, but it can also be used for fighting. Moreover, it''s interesting to take the shadow and hide the scabbard unexpectedly."


    Zhou Bai said to Christina, "I''m not a swordsman. Do you think it''s reliable?"


    Christina: ''it''s not impossible.''


    On the first level of the sword map route, you need to create your own sword, and then cooperate with different God map star points to have different magical functions.


    For example, Chun Jun can cooperate with Chun Jun to accumulate sword momentum and enhance the power of sword moves.


    The shadow is matched with the shadow sword map, which has the ability to hide the sword body, hide the breath, and hide the sword Qi.


    Christina: "if you practice Chengying map and use Chunjun and Chengying swords, you can''t play the slightest wonderful function of Chunjun. You can only use it as a big sword. But if you have an extra sword, you''ll definitely make money."


    "Yes." Zhou Bai secretly said, "even if you don''t want to use it, it''s better to sell it. If it''s free, don''t take it for nothing."


    Wu Jian on the other side got excited, looked at Zhou Bai and said, "you want to thank you for having a good teacher."


    Zhou Bai also immediately reacted, looked at Fang Mo and said, "teacher, thank you."


    "You''re welcome. Anyway, when I used to make the film, the extra material is just right for me."


    Zhou Bai felt a twinge of joy in his heart: "haha, it''s a big sword on the surface, but in fact, there''s an invisible shadow in it. It''s sinister enough, I like it."


    Christina said, "when the time comes, Zhou Bai, you use Chunjun, I use photography, and we can combine the two swords."


    "It makes sense." Zhou Bai felt even better in his heart: "at that time, I will pretend to play Chunjun and mang with each other, and you will secretly use the shadow shadow Yin person."


    Zhou Bai felt that the more he thought about it, the better. Unfortunately, even if there were materials for the film, he could not practice it immediately. Thinking that it would be examined in more than a week, Zhou Bai asked, "Master Wu, when can I make it well? I still have more than a week to examine."


    Wu Jian closed his eyes and calculated. He casually said, "it''s just the sword in level 1. You can get it in three days."

 Chapter 155

    On the way back, Zhou Bai thanked Fang Mo again. This was his heartfelt thanks. After all, the other party gave him an extra sword. You know, even if Liu Bingxin was born with a sword bone and was always liked by snakes, he was only helped to build a pure Jun.


    Zhou Bai was given away a sword that he couldn''t use. I don''t know how many students would envy him if he said it.


    Fang Mo waved his hand casually.


    He is so generous, naturally in order to further narrow the relationship with Zhou Bai and obtain information from each other.


    At this time, there was a noise in front of the road. Zhou Bai looked up and found that several students had been caught out. Looking at the uniforms on the captors, he said in his heart: "this is like the night army? It''s the same as the man who took over Meng Hao and them last time. "


    But I heard the arrested student shout, "I didn''t betray mankind!"


    "I didn''t take refuge in the demon!"


    "I..."


    He wanted to say more, but he was slapped on his stomach by a member of the night army, coughed violently, and was quickly taken away.


    Fang Mo saw Zhou Bai''s puzzled eyes and explained, "recently I heard that the night army is searching the whole city and catching some human moths."


    Zhou Bai knew in his heart that this was the night army secretly arresting humans who took refuge in the demon? Even join the humans of fantianjiao?


    In fact, things are more serious than he thought. Because of Xing Jun''s incident, the whole Donghua Taoist school is now undercurrent surging, and the night army arrests people everywhere. Many times, it doesn''t even need too many reasons, which has caused many protests.


    On the side of daoxiao, because of the existence of Zhao Shouyi, it is slightly better. Ye Jun also needs evidence to arrest people.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, while practicing, Zhou Bai waited for the success of the film.


    After having the original daozang, his improvement of Daohua degree can be described as a thousand miles a day. After nearly half a month of practice, he has now directly reached 19.9%, which is only one step away from the second realm.


    Yuan Shenli practiced the method of breathing hard every day, and he has reached the level of 1134.


    "Unfortunately, my laziness value is still too small now, and I can''t quickly improve my yuan divine power. Although the defense is strong and the speed is extremely fast, it still lacks the means of attack.


    Only Yuanshen force, a high-strength Yuanshen force, is the best way to be positive. "


    "And once I step into the two poles of the second realm, I can convert the yuan Shen force and the physical force. The higher the yuan Shen force is, the stronger the physical body will be."


    "Laziness value... Laziness value... But when Aisha finishes practicing primitive daozang 01, I can sell primitive daozang 01, which is a full 500000 laziness value."


    While thinking, Zhou Bai slowly fell asleep, while Christina manipulated his body and came to the special training class.


    But just came to the hall, he saw a large group of people crowded in front of the ranking stone, Christina also walked up curiously.


    Seeing that Qian wangsun was there, he asked, "what''s the matter, Qian wangsun?"


    Pointing to the stone tablet, Qian wangsun said, "it''s Jiang Weishan. He broke through the realm and stepped into the third realm."


    "What?" Christina looked at the stone tablet in surprise, and then she felt something unexpected.


    When he and Jiang Weishan had a physical training class together, the other party was already at the peak of the second realm. It was not impossible to break through to the third realm during this period of time.


    At the same time, other people''s voices came from my ears.


    Wang Ran, the national character face of the sixth place and the first boundary, sighed, "I didn''t expect that Jiang Weishan was so powerful that he broke through the third boundary so quickly."


    Lu Wanzhen, the fifth on the side and the second level, frowned and said in her heart, "the third level is also called the third level, which is the three fires that ignite the human body''s essence and spirit. Thinking and memory are no longer bound by the brain. The cultivation talent soars. What''s more, she can control the power to a small extent, and she can also focus on multiple uses. One yuan of divine power can be used as two yuan of divine power in the first level."


    Zhao Xiu on the other side said, "brother Jiang Weishan will definitely challenge his dream if he enters the third stage this time. Even if he fails, he will be the second in the whole school, and even have the opportunity to hit the fourth stage before graduation."


    "I didn''t expect that two geniuses in our group of students would enter the fourth stage before graduation."


    When it comes to dream, everyone can''t help looking at the first name on the list.


    "The third realm, to the third realm, is interesting this time."


    Listening to what others said, Christina frowned constantly and quickly woke up Zhou Bai: "look, this guy Jiang Weishan has stepped into the third realm. Don''t you want to challenge him this time?"


    "Is it level 3?" Zhou Bai: "it seems that I have to strive to break through the second boundary quickly, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t win Jiang Weishan with the strength of the first boundary now."


    Qian wangsun looked at the stone tablet in surprise: "Zhou Bai, are you in the first level? Yo, and Zuo Dao is also in the first level? Your speed is really fast."


    On that day, Zhou Bai and Christina practiced more diligently. The next day, they went to the refining yard and finally got Chunjun scabbard and Chengying sword.


    ¡­¡­


    In the sword smelting plant of the Wu Sword Master, we saw a huge sword of more than two meters floating in the air, shuttling back and forth, puncturing and chopping with Christina''s Yuanshen force envoy.


    However, Chun Jun is large and heavy. Although he is powerful and heavy, his speed is slow.


    But at the next moment, the white light flashed, and a sword light had bounced out of Chun Jun''s blade, twinkling everywhere, fast as thunder, leaving a scream.


    Naturally, this is the shadow sword made by Wu Jian master for Zhou Bai. He saw the sword floating in front of Zhou Bai. It was a long sword with a length of one meter and a width of two inches. It looked crystal clear. It was the shadow.


    The witch sword on one side warned, "next is to refine the sword by yourself. Hurry up, don''t affect my sword refining."


    Christina didn''t annoy the other party''s attitude, and said happily, "thank you, master. I like this sword very much."


    After that, Zhou Bai also took a special look at how much these two swords can sell. They are Chunjun''s laziness value of more than 20000 respectively, and the photography has only more than 10000 laziness value because of less materials.


    Next, Christina returned to the building of the special training class and began to refine swords under the guidance of Fang mo. Along the way, because of the huge sword, it attracted a wave of attention.


    Fang Mo: "in the first realm, there is no Yuanshen transformation in the second realm, and there is no micro Kung Fu in the third realm, so now you are mainly holding swords. At this time, your Yuanshen power and physical power can be perfectly matched, and you are the most powerful."


    "As for the skill of refining swords in the first realm, the main thing is to use your sword spirit to communicate your sword, so that the two hearts are connected, and then practice one by one according to the stars on the God map, so that people and swords can be integrated, and various wonderful functions of the shadow sword can be brought into play."


    In the next few days, Christina refined the sword and the divine map under the guidance of Fang mo.


    While Zhou Bai is visualizing primitive daozang 02 at night, trying to break through the second realm.


    He saw Zhou BaiPan sitting where he was, and the yuan divine power was released, shrouded in the statue of evil root breaking, and he kept looking at the statue in his mind.


    With this observation, countless mysterious information surged into Zhou Bai''s mind, ups and downs in his sea of knowledge.


    Beside Zhou Bai, Aisha, who became a dog eared girl, was holding the giant Troll statue, licking it back and forth, closing her eyes and visualizing the primitive daozang 01.


    Christina was watching beside them. If she found that the idol caused distortion, she would immediately give an alarm.


    Looking at Zhou Bai''s appearance, Christina secretly said, "Zhou Bai has been stuck at 19.9% Dao degree for several days. I don''t know if I can break through today."


    Christina glanced at Aisha again, with a disgusting look on her face: "this guy, I must practice the original daozang 02 before she practices the original daozang 01, and I don''t want to imagine what she licked."


    At this time, the sound of clattering came out of Zhou Bai''s body.


    Then Christina saw that Zhou Bai''s body began to become weak, his muscles and blood atrophied in bursts, his face was pale, and her body temperature kept dropping. It seemed that she was about to die of life failure.

 Chapter 156

    "Is this the conversion of the yuan Shen?" Christina was surprised: "did Zhou Bai succeed? Did he transform the power of the flesh into the power of the yuan God?"


    The second realm is also called the two pole realm, which is the mysterious connection between the awakening of the original God and the physical body. It can freely transform the power of the original God and the physical body, which can be described as breaking through the limit and transforming life and death.


    Then he saw that in Zhou Baimei''s heart, it seemed that invisible forces emerged and were injected into the flesh.


    In an instant, you can see that his skin and muscles are full, his face looks red, and his blood flows in his body, making a splashing sound.


    Christina secretly said, "it turns the yuan divine power into physical power again."


    A moment later, he saw Zhou Bai open his eyes and spit out a long breath.


    "Finally entered the second stage."


    Zhou Bai slowly stood up and felt the Qi and blood in his body burst. After a 20% bonus of Daohua degree, it was obvious that his physique had increased again.


    Lying like a mountain, naked and barefoot are sure to break the limit again.


    It seemed that there was endless strength all over the body. With a little breath, the aura surged.


    The power of the body is like a giant dragon rushing back and forth in the body, like a temporarily extinguished volcano, which can erupt earth shattering power anytime and anywhere.


    Now Zhou Bai feels that with a little exercise, he can defeat Jiang Weishan, the second frontier he competed with before.


    "No problem now." Zhou Bai smiled with satisfaction: "when I was assessed, I took Chunjun and Chengying to chop Jiang Weishan, and he was bound to lose. No, I think even if the dream ranked first survives, I can beat her."


    Seeing Zhou Bai''s confidence bursting, Christina couldn''t help pouring cold water and said, "now you have a Daohua degree of 20%, so how do you practice next?"


    Zhou Bai pinched his fist, listening to the air being constantly pinched and exploded, and said slowly, "after the original daozang 02 cultivated to 20% Daohua degree, he got a coordinate information, which should be left by Dr. Zhuang."


    "Oh?" Christina''s eyes lit up: "is it primitive daozang 03?"


    "Very likely." Zhou Bai said, "I feel that Dr. Zhuang is attracting people who practice primitive Daoism to find him according to his plans."


    At this time, Aisha sobbed a few times, shouting at the distorted shadow on the ground, and then turned to look at Zhou Bai: "Zhou Bai! Look!"


    "Is it beginning to twist again?" Zhou Bai rushed up and sealed the statue again. Then I plan to take Christina to the library to look at the map and confirm the location of the coordinates.


    Seeing that Zhou Bai and her friends were going out, human Aisha immediately shook her tail excitedly, jumped up, ran to the sofa with her legs moving, grabbed the collar and stayed on her neck, and then hugged Zhou Bai and said, "Zhou Bai! Take me out! I want to go to the canteen!"


    "I promise not to be hungry!"


    Zhou Bai helplessly took the little girl back to bed, took off her collar, and said, "remember Aisha, when you become a person in the future, you don''t need to wear a collar, okay? And now I''m going to the library, not the canteen."


    "Library?" Aisha was stunned, and immediately became excited again: "what does the library eat?"


    "The library is reading! Stupid dog!" Christina jumped on Aisha''s head and raised her cat''s paw for a burst of continuous shooting: "stay at home, you know!"


    Leaving Aisha, Zhou Bai and Christina came to the library for a while and finally found the location of the coordinates.


    Looking at the map in front of him, Zhou Baiyi said, "how far is it? Is this position on the northwest front? I heard that there has been a battle with demons."


    Christina: what to do? That place is too dangerous


    Zhou Bai frowned and didn''t speak. After thinking for a while, he said, "for the time being, continue to practice in school. My divine map and Yuan Shen value have not been reached, and your strength still has a lot of room to improve.


    And when you finish practicing primitive daozang, I can sell it and get a lot of laziness value. Wait until your strength reaches its peak, and then consider this matter. "


    Zhou Bai walked on the way back to his bedroom: "lazy value, lazy value, will never be enough."


    ¡­¡­


    During class the next day, Zhou Bai walked briskly to the canteen to prepare for dinner, but he saw a sudden light in the artificial sky.


    Then, accompanied by bursts of golden light and fairy sound, a large amount of auspicious clouds appeared in the sky.


    The surrounding crowd became nervous.


    "Auspicious cloud? Is it the immortal God?"


    "Why did immortal gods come to Donghua city?"


    "Are the demons going to fight?"


    Zhou Bai looked at the rapidly spreading auspicious clouds in the sky unexpectedly, and then saw a 12 golden dragon horse pulling a flying car, with Xianyin, golden light and petals all over the sky, flying all the way to the north of daoxiao.


    Christina: "it should be the guys in heaven. In my memory, these guys like to be extravagant."


    "Tianting?" Zhou Bai was surprised and said, "that''s the person whose Tao degree has reached more than 100% and who has become an immortal?"


    "Naturally, it is impossible for everyone in Tianting to be an immortal." Christina said, "only a few people become immortals and gods, and then recruit a large number of monks to work under them.


    Secondly, the blood born by immortals. As long as one of the parents is an immortal God, the one born is an immortal God, and the first state is the birth. "


    Christina: "but according to the description in my memory, all the immortals should practice in the heaven of the central city, and they are not likely to come to the Fourth Avenue School. Those in here should be monks of the heaven."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, on the flying car, a man wearing a gold crown and a silver robe with a cinnabar mole on his eyebrows was lying lazily on the flying car, looking carelessly out of the window.


    "Is this Donghua road school? It''s really dilapidated. There''s no Xianjia atmosphere at all. It''s really in vain to be called the Fourth Avenue School."


    Aside, a middle-aged man in gold armor bowed his head and said, "young master, you have lived in the heaven since childhood, and these mortal scenes are naturally difficult to see. However, there are indeed spiritual talents from the whole Donghua city here, but the materials are poor and can''t be seen from the outside."


    "Hum? Taoist genius?" The young man sneered, "do these mortals deserve to be called geniuses?"


    "They are naturally not geniuses in front of the childe." The golden man laughed and said, "at most, mediocrity can only be regarded as mediocrity, but mediocrity also has the use of mediocrity. You need to lead them, childe."


    "Ordinary people are mediocre and incompetent. If it weren''t for my good leadership, they would have been killed by the demons." The young man shook his head in disdain: "if my mother didn''t ask me to come here, how could I leave the central city?"


    "Alas, I hope I won''t be too disappointed here."


    The golden man said, "young master, shall we go to the special training class first?"


    "No, go to the new class first. I want to know the situation at the bottom here."

 Chapter 157

    In the classroom, LV Chongyang came in with a young man with cinnabar mole on his eyebrows and introduced to everyone, "everyone, this is a new transfer student, Zheng Wentian.


    He comes from the Tianting of the central city, and his father is the Ziyang Sword Fairy among the immortals. "


    Hearing this introduction, there was a startling cry immediately below.


    Zheng Wentian smiled like a spring breeze, and said humbly, "I''m here to study with you. On the road of cultivation, I won''t be different from you because I''m a descendant of immortals. You don''t need any pressure."


    He smiled again, "in fact, I''m easy to get along with."


    Seeing Zheng Wentian''s modest appearance, people immediately increased their favor for him.


    Seeing this scene, Zheng Wentian flicked his fingers and said in his heart, "mortals... Like to value skin and flesh best. Although I''m a descendant of immortals, I''m not stingy with some politeness, but it reduces a lot of resistance and makes it easier to control and guide you."


    However, when his eyes swept the crowd in the class, he gave Liu Xian a slight meal: "the boy''s eyes are really annoying."


    Liu Xian stared at Zheng Wentian on the stage, disgusted, and remembered his past experience in central city: ''these immortal gods like to do superficial Kung Fu best. In his eyes, we may not even be as good as pigs and dogs. "


    Off the stage, Xia Li asked curiously, "classmate Zheng Wentian! You are an immortal, and you must have a strong talent for cultivation? What kind of realm is it?"


    Zheng Wentian smiled, "I''m 18 years old. I just broke through the third level six months ago, and I''m going to break through the fourth level recently. You can ask me if you have any problems in cultivating."


    Hearing his answer, the crowd at the scene screamed again.


    LV Chongyang stood aside, looking on coldly, but he didn''t say anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin MuQing didn''t know when he came to Zhou Bai''s side. Looking at the direction in which the auspicious clouds disappeared, he sighed, "that''s the fairy God seed transferred from school. These guys... Are very difficult to get along with. If you meet them, Zhou Bai, you can bear it."


    "Teacher Lin?" Although Zhou Bai heard Christina''s introduction, he pretended not to have heard it and asked, "what is the fairy seed?"


    "It''s the blood born of immortals." Lin MuQing sighed, "human beings have been fighting with the demons for many years. Although the top monks can compete with the demons, those who can really fight with the most powerful demons and the twelve day demon kings are still the gods of heaven."


    Zhou Bai was curious to understand, "what is the twelve day demon king?"


    Lin MuQing smiled, but did not hurry to say, "let''s go and have dinner at my house today. I specially bought some ingredients from the canteen. Come and try my craft."


    "Go to her house?"


    "Will she cook for me?"


    Zhou Bai''s heart suddenly shook: ''speaking of my more than 20 years of animation experience, is teacher Lin MuQing flirting with me? Is this a teacher-student relationship? "


    "It''s a little exciting to think about it."


    But Zhou Bai immediately reacted: ''no, no, my judgment is too arbitrary. And my goal now is to improve my cultivation and eliminate demons. It''s not a time for wishful thinking. "


    On the other side, Lin MuQing had already pulled Zhou Bai away: "just as I haven''t finished the dragon meat sent by the Taoist school last time, this time you have a blessing in the mouth."


    "Dragon meat?" Zhou Bai was startled in his heart: "sent by daoxiao?"


    "The blessing of the Taoist school for teachers." Lin MuQing said, "teachers also need to practice, even more than students, and consume more materials.


    As for this dragon meat, the headmaster asked Tianting for it when he went to the central city for a meeting. "


    Zhou Bai: "principal? Is it vice principal zhaoshouyi?"


    Lin MuQing: "of course not. Vice president Zhao Shouyi is stationed in Donghua city all the year round and is mainly responsible for teaching. The president of Donghua Taoist school is Yun Chong and President, but he is away all the year round and wants to participate in various meetings, research and even battles to strive for resources for the school."


    Lin MuQing soon took Zhou Bai to her classroom dormitory, let Zhou Bai sit down first, and went to cook by himself.


    Monks'' cooking speed is naturally much faster than ordinary people. With the blessing of Yuan Shenli and various Taoist methods, in less than five minutes, Lin MuQing came out with two dishes and one soup and put it on the table.


    "Stir fried dragon meat, nine turn dragon and tiger pot, eight treasures medicated food dragon soup." As Lin MuQing said, he sat down: "I''ve all used medicinal diet, and it should taste good. The key is that it has a strong effect on strengthening physical strength and blood. The stronger the body is, the better the foundation is, and the future road can be long. Don''t sit still, have a taste."


    Looking at the colorful and fragrant rice in front of him, which was still cooked by the legendary dragon meat, Zhou Bai was a little happy and embarrassed: "Teacher Lin, you are so kind to me. Are these very precious? Don''t you have to leave some for your family and friends?"


    Hearing this, Lin MuQing was slightly stunned, and then said calmly, "my friends, half of them have died on the battlefield, and the remaining half are either fighting in the front line, or have been seriously injured and retired. Now I can''t contact them."


    Zhou Bai said shyly, "sorry, I said something I shouldn''t have said."


    "There''s nothing you shouldn''t say." Lin MuQing picked up a chopstick and said while eating, "in Donghua City, there are no relatives or friends who died on the battlefield. That''s why I applied to come back as a teacher. I don''t want to die so early."


    However, Lin MuQing didn''t say something in her heart. She was not afraid of death. She was even famous for her hard work in the battlefield before.


    But after feeling her progress and talent, she was afraid that her death was meaningless.


    She felt that she could go further and at least had the potential to enter the seventh or even the eighth realm.


    So she chose to save herself and went back to Donghua Taoist school to practice hard.


    Lin MuQing shook his head: "where did you say before? The twelve day demon king, right? That''s the twelve strongest of the demons except the queen of the demons. Any one of them is absolutely invincible to mankind, and only the immortals can fight."


    "It can be said that the war with the demons can last until now, and the immortals have made great contributions. But..."


    With that, Lin MuQing turned around and said coldly, "the immortals are proud of their contributions and have never really treated human beings equally. They have taken the most resources and often sacrifice human beings in order to preserve immortals on the battlefield.


    Intellectually, I am willing to join hands with immortals to fight against demons, but emotionally, I hate them. "


    Zhou Bai nodded to show understanding.


    The next moment, I heard Lin MuQing ask, "but even the immortals can''t stop the immortal demons forever. How good would it be if human beings could live forever like demons?"


    Looking at Lin MuQing''s eyes, Zhou Bai suddenly felt a little cold.


    "What do you think? Zhou Bai?"

 Chapter 158

    Hearing these words, Zhou Bai''s heart was shocked. Looking at Lin MuQing in front of him, he felt that there seemed to be a chill in his heart.


    For a moment, his mind was full of thoughts.


    "What does she mean by what she said?"


    Zhou Bai thought for a while, and seemed to respond casually: "the immortality of the demon is immortal. We don''t even know the principle. It''s impossible to learn."


    "It''s very difficult." Lin MuQing smiled, "but if there is a chance to make you immortal like a demon, are you willing?"


    Zhou Bai suddenly said in his heart, "is this... Testing me? Or is it Teacher Lin who..."


    Xing Jun suddenly appeared in Zhou Bai''s mind.


    Yuan Shenli communicated with the gem in his mind, and then Zhou Bai looked at the time on his watch.


    "I have time to go back... In that case... I''ll try her out."


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai''s face showed a yearning smile: "it''s pretty good. If human beings can survive like demons, of course I''d like to."


    "Oh..." Lin MuQing frowned and then said, "do you think so? What do you think if you have the opportunity to become a demon, help human beings and resist the demon?"


    Zhou Bai smiled: "as long as there is an infinite life, there are infinite possibilities."


    "Is that so? Your idea is indeed correct, and so do I. under the infinite life span, what does a temporary victory or defeat and reputation count?" Lin MuQing smiled: "there is an old friend, let me ask you, what is the last chapter of the Tao Te Ching, do you know?"


    Zhou Bai''s heart sank slightly: ''Xing Jun? Is it Xing Jun behind Lin MuQing? However, Qian wangsun and I have talked about the Tao Te Ching before when we were interrogated. Later, we also reported Xing Jun''s questions to the police. It is not necessarily Xing Jun who knows. "


    Zhou Bai: "which old friend is it? Why don''t you take me to meet him, teacher Lin?"


    "Xing Jun, do you remember Zhou Bai?" Lin MuQing asked, "he asked me to ask you if you would like to be reincarnated into a demon."


    Zhou Bai was slightly stunned, then smiled and said, "I can''t wait."


    The two people looked at each other and smiled. When Zhou Bai confirmed that Lin MuQing was the spy of the demon, the door was suddenly opened.


    Fang Mo slowly walked in, his eyes swept over Zhou Bai''s body, and the power of the yuan God had bound Zhou Bai''s body.


    Fang Mo: "hard work, MuQing."


    Lin MuQing shook his head and looked at Zhou Bai coldly, "it''s better to pick out the students who have problems with this kind of thinking as soon as possible."


    Fang Mo laughed. He had recorded the conversation just now. Even if Donghua Taoist school tried to protect the calf, he now had enough evidence to return to the night army with Zhou Bai to assist in the investigation. The charge was that he suspected that he had a relationship with Xing Jun and had a tendency to join the demon.


    As long as there is an excuse to bring Zhou Bai back, he has plenty of ways to pry the secret out of his mouth.


    Zhou Bai''s face changed slightly and said, "who on earth are you? The spy of the demon?"


    Fang Mo smiled and moved Zhou Bai in front of him. "We are from the night army. Now we suspect that you are connected with the demon. Come with me."


    Zhou Bai''s face changed slightly, and he secretly said: "it''s the night army? Is Lin MuQing also a member of the night army? The night army sent people and placed them next to Xiao Pei? "


    In his mind, Zhou Bai had activated the time reversal ability of gem at the same time.


    Instantly return to ten minutes ago again, and then wait, eat, chat.


    In the face of Lin MuQing''s second temptation, Zhou Baiyi said, "immortality will only cause chaos in the whole society. And I believe that even if we die, human beings will eventually overcome the demons."


    Lin MuQing was slightly stunned, and tried Zhou Bai several times, but Zhou Baiyi gave him back in his righteous words.


    Zhou Bai didn''t want to entangle with each other anymore, and immediately said, "teacher, I have to hurry up, so let''s go first."


    Lin MuQing also wanted to stop Zhou Bai, but Zhou Bai looked determined: "the Terran is in danger, and the demon is fierce. I should seize every minute and every second to practice."


    Lin MuQing''s face flashed a trace of the same, looking at Zhou Bai''s eyes seemed to be a little different. forehead


    But just a few meters after going out, Zhou Bai turned around and said, "teacher, it''s not good to have the food left. Why don''t I pack it and take some away."


    Lin MuQing laughed: "take it away. Take it all away, and I can''t eat the rest."


    Zhou Bai immediately packed all the meals on the table, opened the door and left, leaving Lin MuQing with a thoughtful face.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhou Bai returned to his bedroom, he sold all the meals and got more than 4000 laziness values instead.


    "I can sell so much laziness value. It seems that this meal is really real."


    "But teacher Lin is actually a member of Yejun. It seems that Yejun is also very concerned about Xiao Pei''s movements."


    "It''s very close. Fortunately, there''s a gem time reversal, otherwise it''s troublesome."


    "And Fang Mo, who is also a member of Yejun? Then he is my teacher... Is Yejun staring at me?"


    Zhou Bai was shocked and frowned slightly, but there was no good way. He could only tell himself to be careful and do things more carefully in the future.


    Zhou Bai looked at his panel.


    Dow degree: 20.0%


    Yuanshen value: 1134


    Divine map: Nine disasters of heaven and man


    Laziness: 23490


    "Just right, plus the laziness value of more than 4000, it''s just enough for me to click a star point."


    Poor disaster: if you want to borrow it, you can borrow it. You can''t borrow it without borrowing it. Note: borrowing money by skill is not disgraceful.


    Cultivation method: (omitted)


    Laziness (0/23000)


    Instantly, Zhou Bai injected 23000 points of laziness into the star point.


    No matter the body or the original God, he has no special feelings.


    Just a message about poverty flooded into his mind. At the same time, he felt that something strange had happened in the world, which was a little different from the past.


    However, this anomaly soon disappeared from Zhou Bai''s brain, and he was concerned about the use of poverty.


    "How could it be?" Zhou Bai was surprised and said, "the disaster of poverty is that as long as I speak, I have to lend something to me?"


    In fact, the rules are a little more complicated than what Zhou Bai said.


    Basically, the more the strength of the target is stronger than him, the lower the value of things that can be borrowed.


    So Zhou Bai thought for a while, looked at Christina and said, "Tina, lend me your cat hair."


    Christina just wanted to refuse, and suddenly her head shook. She felt that it was nothing to borrow it. She licked a large lump of hair directly and sent it to Zhou Bai.


    Zhou Bai tried again and said, "Christina, can you lend me the gem?"


    Christina flatly refused, "what to play! Is that something you can play with!!"


    Zhou Bai knew clearly in his heart that the more important and valuable things were, the lower the probability of lending them.


    Of course, if his cultivation is much better than Christina, maybe the gem can also be borrowed.


    But after all... What''s the use of this.


    Zhou Bai was angry: "this skill is too stupid, isn''t it? In reality, it''s not all Christina. Can I borrow it or not? Who can I use this skill for?"


    "Classmates? Teachers? Leaders?" Zhou Bai thought for a while and kept shaking his head. First of all, he didn''t say that it was not in line with his moral integrity. Then what about his reputation if he borrowed it and didn''t return it? How can we be human hope and Taoist genius?


    Then Zhou Bai looked at the next dark god map, and a faint message poured into his mind.


    "The next level of ugly map can be generated when the strength breaks through to the second level. It needs to consume laziness worth 50000."


    "To 50000 lazy value ah?" Zhou Bai sighed, "it''s really ugly. Alas, how can I practice this? Do you want me to destroy my appearance?"


    Zhou Bai can''t think of the cultivation method of ugly figure, so he can only see it at that time.


    At this time, Jing Xiu knocked on the door. Zhou Bai quickly turned Aisha on the bed back into a dog. When he opened the door, he saw Jing Xiu standing outside.

 Chapter 159

    "Jingxiu?" Zhou Bai looked at Jing Xiu''s face and said unexpectedly, "unhappy? What''s the matter with you?"


    Jing Xiu came in and sighed, "Liu Xian was broken in his right hand. Alas, I heard it would take two weeks to cure him. He must have failed in this examination."


    "Liu Xian''s hand was interrupted?" Zhou Bai helplessly looked at Jing Xiu, a good boy. The other party obviously didn''t know Liu Xian very well, and he was still his opponent after the examination. He was even worried about Liu Xian''s grades.


    "How could I be interrupted? Private fights are forbidden in school." Zhou Bai asked in some doubt, "and didn''t Liu Xian win the first place last time? Who else in the class can break his hand?"


    Jing Xiu sighed, "it''s a new transfer student named Zheng Wentian. It''s said that he is an immortal. When he competed with Liu Xian, he directly broke Liu Xian''s hand because Liu Xian didn''t surrender."


    Zhou Bai frowned, "it''s too hard."


    "Zheng Wentian said it was careless. It should be careless." Jing Xiu cocked his head and said, "he himself is very modest. Although he is a fairy God, he became one with everyone as soon as he came."


    Christina on the side didn''t know when she woke up, jumped on Zhou Bai''s head, and communicated with Zhou Bai with Yuan Shenli: "whether it''s Fairy gods or fairy gods, they are all guys who are high above the earth and regard mortals as ants. This is Zheng Wentian, and I don''t believe he will be a special case."


    Hearing this, Zhou Bai looked at Jing Xiu and said, "Jing Xiu, I heard that those immortal gods actually look down on humans. Be careful and try not to provoke him."


    In the next two days, Zhou Baidao''s Bodhisattva and Shentu were all complete. He hung up during the day and continued to breathe in at night to improve his Yuanshen value.


    Finally, the day before the exam, Yuan Shen was valued at 1180 points.


    Feel the Yuanshen rolling in the sea of knowledge, which was further enhanced again, and Zhou Bai exhaled.


    "It''s really slow to increase the yuan Shen value by slowly breathing in. The yuan Shen power is a little low, so although I have high defense and fast speed, my attack power is always poor."


    He is still very much looking forward to when he can sell the original Taoist collection.


    Thinking, Zhou Bai walked out, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly: "today is the actual battle assessment, and finally he can challenge Jiang Weishan."


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall of the special training class, all the students came in turn.


    Qian wangsun patted Zuo Dao on the shoulder and said eagerly, "I''m in the first stage."


    Zuo Dao glanced at his eager face: "do you want to challenge me?"


    "Hey, hey." Qian wangsun said, "do you want to challenge Zhou Bai? But I''m the last one. I''ll choose someone to challenge first later. If I choose you and play with you for an hour and a half, can you still play with Zhou Bai?"


    The left eye coagulated: "are you threatening me?"


    Qian wangsun hugged Zuo Dao''s shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s not threatening you, it''s helping you. And make full use of my advantage as the last one.


    And if you think about it, you are in front of me. Is it reasonable that I challenge you most likely to succeed? If I give up this opportunity now, I can''t get any benefits? "


    "And I''m not very demanding. I just entered level 1 and chose the heavenly heart map. This cultivation material is a little expensive. In the first star point, I''m almost ten years old. Can you help me get some?"


    Zuo Dao snorted coldly, turned his head to one side, and said proudly, "there are no points."


    Qian wangsun looked incredulous: "no?"


    Zuo Dao proudly said, "I haven''t eaten since last night. I won''t have points until tomorrow, when the new month''s points arrive."


    "Shit, moonlight clan, you. I said you obviously have nothing left. What are you doing with a proud face?"


    Qian wangsun despised for a moment, and immediately said with concern: "but you don''t have to use points. Your left family is a big tool smelting family. There must be a lot of natural materials and earth treasures in the secret of your family? Why don''t you go and find them?"


    Zuo Dao rebuffed, "No." Since he was the only one left in the family, there were too many people who had hidden ideas in their family, and he rejected them all at once.


    Qian wangsun patiently advised, "how do you know if you don''t go back and look for it?"


    Zuo Dao: "don''t look for it. I won''t open the secret until the fifth boundary."


    "How about that?" Qian wangsun advised, "I haven''t been back for a long time to clean up and clean up pests. What if the hidden things are damaged? Or I''ll accompany you to clean up tomorrow, and I''ll work for you for free."


    The left road was expressionless and didn''t mean to let go at all.


    Qian wangsun was still persuading Zuo Dao here, and Jiang Weishan on the other side also came in. As soon as he came in, he immediately attracted everyone''s attention and walked forward to say hello to some students.


    "Brother Jiang, Congratulations!"


    "Elder martial brother Jiang, you have broken through to the third level this time, and then you will challenge elder martial sister Meng ruochun?"


    "Brother Jiang, what picture did you choose for the third stage?"


    Jiang Weishan greeted everyone with a smile. From here, we can see that he is very popular in school.


    After all, he is the strongest except Meng ruoken, and Meng ruoken, a woman who is very mysterious, is basically in seclusion all year round, or receives single person counseling, and rarely appears in front of everyone.


    On the contrary, Jiang Weishan is more approachable, and his cultivation is profound. He often instructs his younger generation and consults with other students, so he has good contacts.


    Qian wangsun''s ears pricked up, listened carefully to the conversation of the people, and said in his heart: "on the side of Donghua Taoist school, I remember that there are three God maps on the third floor of the Dao map route, representing three different directions of martial arts.


    There is a dragon subduing map in the direction of power, a Fengshen map in the direction of speed, and a thousand hands map in the direction of skill. "


    While thinking, Qian wangsun listened to Jiang Weishan''s dialogue, and a flash of clarity flashed in his eyes after a moment: "sure enough, what Jiang Weishan chose is a powerful dragon subduing map? With his previous physical training, his physique increased again, and his defense and strength increased each other, which is really a good combination."


    The left side frowned and said, "why hasn''t Zhou Bai come?"


    At this time, he saw Ying Zao come in with a young man with a cinnabar mole on his eyebrows and introduced to everyone, "this is our new transfer student, Zheng Wentian. The descendants of immortals from Tianting, the third realm, the human map route, now cultivate the Nine Yang map."


    Zheng Wentian smiled, looked at the crowd and said, "Hello, everyone." His eyes swept through the crowd and finally stayed on Jiang Weishan for a little two seconds.


    In his heart, he said: "the students in the ordinary class are just a pile of cannon fodder, but this special class is worthy of being a place to gather the talents of Donghua Dao school. It''s a little interesting... But it''s just a little interesting."


    Seeing this suddenly appeared fairy God seed and listening to the introduction of the win and destroy teacher, everyone present was surprised. Jiang Weishan also looked at Zheng Wentian, with a trace of friendliness and dignity in his eyes.

 Chapter 160

    Win or lose didn''t care about everyone''s surprise, but said: "Meng ruokan has gone to central city to study as a trainee, and will come back half a year later. Then he will participate in the exchange competition of the four schools with us.


    During her absence, everyone moved forward one place. "


    When this sentence came out, everyone was even more surprised, and all the discussions began one after another, with a kind of envy for the existence of dreams on their faces.


    After all, the central city is now the city where the celestial gods are located, representing the strongest force on the human side, with the largest number of the strongest monks.


    Although there is no Taoist school over there, there is a Taoist Academy with a heavenly court.


    Every year, monks at all levels will be selected to teach Taoism and cultivate intensively.


    Even on the side of Donghua road school, Zhao Shouyi, LV Chongyang and Ying Sui have participated in the centralized training of Tianting.


    The same is true of dream Ruo Cun this time. He is considered to be a good seedling in the third realm. After being selected, he participated in the centralized training of Tianting.


    After hearing the news, Jiang Weishan''s eyes flashed with loss. He originally wanted to challenge mengruoxun once today.


    However, most of the others are happy. After all, if you advance one place for no reason and gain 100 points a month, how can you be unhappy.


    Win and destroy casually finished the news of Meng ruoken, glanced around the students, and suddenly frowned, "where''s Zhou Bai? Why hasn''t this boy come yet?"


    At this time, the Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Liu Bingxin saw the huge Chun Jun behind Zhou Bai, and his face changed directly. How much did the school throw at Zhou Bai to practice his sword? It''s too eccentric.


    Zuo Dao''s face also changed, and his eyes constantly swept over Chun Jun''s sword, as if he was evaluating whether his magic sword could compete with this thing, and finally frowned fiercely.


    Zhou Bai said, "well, now that everyone is here, let''s start the assessment. In the past two months, everyone has been practicing very hard, and everyone has been promoted. I''m very satisfied.".


    The next practical assessment... "


    Just when Ying Rui looked at Qian wangsun, Zheng Wentian said, "teacher Ying, since I have entered the special training class, follow the rules of the special training class. Am I the last one now?"


    Win Rui was silent for a few seconds, nodded and said, "OK, you challenge. Who do you choose?"


    "Nature comes first." Zheng Wentian smiled and looked at Jiang Weishan, "but the real first one is not here. I''ll challenge you first."


    Jiang Weishan came out and bowed his hands politely, "please give me your advice."


    Zheng Wentian walked up, his face polite, but his eyes flickered with contempt.


    Outside, Zhou Bai asked curiously, "who is this? The new student?"


    On the side, Qian wangsun introduced Zheng Wentian''s identity again, and then said, "this guy should have achieved the third stage for a long time, and he still chose Jiuyang map."


    Qian wangsun touched his chin and said, "the main cultivation of the human map route is the power of the yuan God. Among the same level, both the power and power of the yuan God are incomparable to other routes.


    It is said that in ancient times, the cultivators of this route were called Qi refiners.


    When the human map route reaches the third level, with micro level control and multitasking help, it can integrate all kinds of strange forces between heaven and earth into the primordial God, making the power of the primordial God soar.


    There is no Jiuyang map in Donghua Taoist school. It is a unique divine map of Tianting. It is said that it is to integrate the power of Jiuyang holy water into the yuan God, with the power of the most rigid Yang. I don''t know how powerful it is. "


    Zhou Bai accidentally glanced at Qian wangsun. This guy really knows more and more things. It seems that he hasn''t studied less during this period of time.


    At this time, I saw that Zheng Wentian on the court smiled at Qian wangsun: "you know a lot. Today I''ll let you meet my Jiuyang holy power."


    While talking, he saw the reddish gold light surging up on Zheng Wentian, which was the original divine power.


    Facing a fairy God in the third realm, Jiang Weishan on the other side did not dare to be careless.


    He saw that his whole body was emitting a light golden light, and his skin had become a piece of bronze. At the same time, the yuan God changed, and the yuan God power was constantly transformed into physical power, which not only improved his physique, but also increased his defense power to the limit at the beginning.


    In the face of Jiang Weishan''s seriousness, Zheng Wentian smiled faintly, slapped it with a palm, and the yuan Shen force turned into a big red gold hand, beating Jiang Weishan across the air.


    Win or destroy the heart: "in the Jiuyang picture, is the condensed Jiuyang fingerprint of the third star?"


    Zheng Wentian''s yuan divine power is integrated into the Jiuyang holy water and transformed into the Jiuyang holy power cultivated by the Jiuyang map.


    This power is just like essence. After turning into a huge palm at the moment, we can clearly see all kinds of blood vessels and veins on the palm, as if it were true.


    At the same time, the huge palm swept the air, and directly squeezed the layers of air to burst, showing the power of terror.


    With the approach of the Nine Yang fingerprints, Jiang Weishan could feel the bursts of high temperature in the air, and the whole person seemed to have entered a fire furnace.


    The students around also retreated in alarm, unable to bear the rising temperature in the air.


    Only Zhou Bai stood where he was, unaware, and his defense is now very high. Zuo Dao glanced at Zhou Bai, gritted his teeth, and stood still.


    Jiang Weishan roared, and when the golden light soared, a move of the heaven roaring earth palm had been severely patted at the red gold giant palm.


    With this fist, the ground under Jiang Weishan''s feet was broken layer by layer, and the gravity around seemed to be in a moment of disorder, wrapped around Jiang Weishan''s fist.


    Tianhou geocentric palm is a palm technique that uses gravity to transform the magnetic force of the earth into its own strength. It is the most masculine and domineering of Jiang Weishan''s martial arts.


    Between the roaring of the strong wind, red gold giant palm and Jiang Weishan''s Tianhao earth heart palm slammed together.


    In the roaring sound, Jiang Weishan only felt an extremely violent and hot force hitting his hands, like a volcanic eruption, lava impact, and his feet suddenly sank, directly sinking into the ground for more than ten centimeters.


    Ah!


    ''Too bad! The strength of the other side is much stronger than mine. " In the roar of Jiang Weishan, the yuan Shen force soared, and almost all of it was transformed into physical strength, which stopped the fall of the red gold giant palm.


    The winner and loser on one side sighed in his heart, "you can''t win."


    "The divine map of the same level in heaven is more difficult to cultivate than the divine map of the Taoist school. The cultivation materials are more precious and more powerful."


    "The Nine Yang diagram of Zheng Wentian has a total of nine stars, at least five of which have been built. This yuan divine power has been integrated into the Nine Yang holy water and transformed into nine Yang divine power. It is not only extremely powerful, but also strong enough to compare with the city wall. The temperature can exceed twothousand degrees at most, and his yuan divine power is at least more than 3800.


    On the contrary, Jiang Weishan had just entered the third realm, and Yuan Shenli was only in his early 3000''s. Shentu has just cultivated a star point. The gap is too big. "

 Chapter 161

    While thinking about winning and destroying, looking at Jiang Weishan, who was still supporting desperately, Zheng Wen showed an imperceptible color of impatience in the eyes of heaven, and another palm was pressed violently.


    I saw the Nine Yang fingerprints instantly boiling up, directly pressing Jiang Weishan to his knees.


    Jiang Weishan continued to insist, showing strong fighting spirit in his eyes. He directly unloaded and rolled, dodged the red gold giant palm, and rushed towards Zheng Wentian.


    At this time, Jiang Weishan couldn''t help thinking of Zhou Bai: ''if I hadn''t fought with Zhou Bai for more than a month, I wouldn''t have thought of such a tumbling and crawling way of fighting.''


    Zheng Wentian on the other side frowned, especially when he looked at Jiang Weishan''s fighting eyes, which made him very uncomfortable.


    What he hated most was the fighting spirit of mortals who did not admit defeat and even dared to challenge immortals.


    His thoughts seemed to recall the mood when he was defeated by that mortal genius in heaven two years ago.


    The man''s eyes are also so full of fighting spirit, so indomitable. Even in the end, he was dogged and defeated by the weak.


    "These mortals... One by one, are like this. They always want to challenge us and defeat us. They really don''t know what to do."


    "Today I will teach you a lesson to let you know the gap between man and fairy."


    While talking, Zheng Wentian had slapped out another palm. Two huge Jiuyang fingerprints one before and one after hit Jiang Weishan, hitting the other party in the roar of the other party.


    The fiery power burned Jiang Weishan''s body, and it was constantly crushing his muscles and bones.


    Under the positive pressure of Jiuyang holy power, Jiang Weishan felt that he had no power to fight back at all, and his body squeaked, as if he would collapse at the next moment.


    Just when he felt that his bones were about to be crushed, there was a light bang, which had broken Zheng Wentian''s Jiuyang holy power and saved Jiang Weishan.


    "Enough." Ying Zao shouted to Zheng Wentian, carefully checked Jiang Weishan''s condition, and found that several bones of the other party had been broken, and white smoke was constantly emitting from the skin and flesh.


    "Burns and fractures should not affect future practice. However..." Ying Sui carefully explored it and found that Jiang Weishan burned his internal organs and even his internal organs, which was very serious.


    Zhao Xiu rushed up and asked, "teacher, is brother Jiang Weishan okay?"


    "The viscera are damaged, but there is not much danger. It is that you can''t practice for the next two months. You should recuperate well."


    "Can''t practice for two months?!" Zhao sighed. In this competitive special training class, a month''s failure to practice was a major blow to their talents, not to mention two months of stagnation.


    Win and destroy hurriedly sent Jiang Weishan to the hospital, then turned to Zheng Wentian and said coldly, "you won, and now you are the first in the special training class."


    Seeing the result of the battle, other students talked about it one after another, shocked by Zheng Wentian''s strength.


    Wang Ran: "what a powerful Nine Yang diagram. I''m afraid my soldiers can''t resist this kind of violence."


    Zhao Xiu: "I didn''t expect that even elder martial brother Jiang Weishan couldn''t stop the attack of Jiuyang holy power. But Zheng wentianxia''s hand was too heavy."


    Lu Wanzhen of the bow map route has the clearest insight into the strength of both sides: "this person''s divine power is too strong and domineering. I''m afraid no one in the whole special training class can compete with him."


    Qian wangsun also said to Zuo Dao and Zhou Bai, "the human map route is originally specialized in Yuan Shen power. Yuan Shen power is stronger than other routes, and the same yuan Shen value is greater than other routes.".


    This Nine Yang chart looks more fierce. It''s not only far stronger than its peers, but also has a very Yang attribute. It seems that this guy will win the first place in the next six months until the dream is saved. "


    Zhou Bai communicated with Christina in his heart: "Tina, do you think we can win this Zheng Wentian? Challenge this third level with my strength in the second level."


    Christina didn''t speak, but her eyes moved. It seemed that she was constantly estimating something. After a long time, she said, "no problem, leave it to me to operate. I''m 70% sure I can win him."


    Looking at the shocked and awed eyes of his classmates, Zheng Wentian suddenly felt much more comfortable in his heart: "this is the vision that mortals should have when they look at me."


    Next, Qian wangsun challenged the 18th student and dragged the other party to death with his excellent insight and strong dodge skills.


    Then it was Zuo Dao''s turn to look at the door plank sword that Zhou Bai carried on his back: "you can make sword tools. The divine map of Zhou Bai on this level has at least three star points."


    After hesitating for a long time, he still didn''t challenge Zhou Bai, because he knew that he was probably not Zhou Bai''s opponent.


    So he challenged the 15th student, and then vented his anger on the other side.


    Then I saw dozens of magic swords flying in the air, using all kinds of swordsmanship, like dozens of people besieging, beating the other party without fighting back and directly defeating it.


    Seeing this, Ying Sui nodded with satisfaction: "Zuo Dao and Qian wangsun have been great geniuses in previous years. But this time, with the stimulation of Zhou Bai, they practice harder and grow faster."


    The next challenge is calm, and no one is as heavy as Zheng Wen. Zhou Bai is also discussing tactics with Christina for a while.


    Until Liu Bingxin stood up, his sword finger Zhou Bai said, "Zhou Bai, let''s fight again."


    Zhou Bai interrupted his communication with Christina, looked at Liu Bingxin and nodded, "come on."


    Liu Bingxin looked at Zhou Bai and didn''t even bring Chunjun sword to the end. His face showed anger and said, "why don''t you take the sword?"


    Zhou Bai said, "it''s too heavy. I need to save some energy to prepare for the next challenge."


    Liu Bingxin felt a strong contempt from Zhou Bai''s attitude, and snorted coldly, "then don''t regret it!" As he spoke, his sword finger was white, and his sword momentum rose to the sky.


    Qian wangsun looked at the two men and said to the left side, "you see, women hate men now. After a while, men''s strength will overwhelm women. This woman may like men again."


    The left said, "shut up and don''t affect my watching." His eyes were fixed on Zhou Bai to see how much progress the old enemy had made in the past two months.


    Liu Bingxin on the other side has launched an offensive and cut out with a sword, just like the rising sun, with an irresistible, irreversible momentum rising into the sky.


    "Chaoyang Yiqi sword?" Lu Wanzhen commented, "the momentum is good. It''s really suitable for Chun Jun. it depends on whether Zhou Bai''s defense can be broken."


    The strong sword potential condensed into a line. The students around didn''t feel any oppression of the sword potential, but Zhou Bai felt that his skin was poked by the tip of a needle, which made him feel a strong tingling.


    Zhou Bai said: "Liu Bingxin has indeed made a lot of progress compared with last time. Just because this sword momentum is condensed, there is no waste at all. It is very rare to use it all to suppress me."


    "But... In the past two months, I have made faster and more progress."


    On the other side, Zhao Xiu looked at Liu Bingxin who showed his sword skills, and said in his heart: "Zhou Bai''s defense can be comparable to that of senior brother Jiang Weishan in the previous second territory, but the power of the cooperation of Chaoyang Yiqi sword and Chun Jun can''t be underestimated, especially when he is ready.


    If Zhou Bai wants to win, it depends on whether he can carry it all the time when he accumulates his strength. He should be able to carry it... "Halfway through, he suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Liu Bingxin incredulously.


    In just less than a second, a whirlwind emerged from Zhou Bai''s body.


    In an instant, Zhou Bai''s figure flashed slightly, as if it disappeared and appeared in an instant.


    On the other side, Liu Bingxin had been blown out, then slammed into the wall, and finally fell to the ground with a dull face.


    seckill!

 Chapter 162

    "Lost? Was he directly defeated in an instant?" Zhao Xiu looked at Liu Bingxin in shock, and then looked at Zhou Bai: "Zhou Bai''s speed is so fast? What martial arts was that just now?"


    Not only Zhao Xiu was shocked, but I''m afraid no one knew that Zhou Bai would kill Liu Bingxin in a second, except that they had seen Zhou Bai''s winning and losing at a little speed.


    Even Liu Bingxin himself sat down on the ground, staring at Zhou Bai dully, and said reluctantly, "why? Why is Zhou Bai suddenly so fast? Haven''t you been cultivating your body? When did you cultivate speed martial arts?"


    Christina, who manipulated Zhou Bai, said, "is it fast? I just practiced the high wind breath recently, and it felt quite simple. Can''t you react?"


    Liu Bingxin felt like he was choking up in his chest. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything.


    The people around him were still surprised at the speed of Zhou Bai''s sudden outbreak.


    Lu Wanzhen secretly estimated Zhou Bai''s strength in her heart: "I''m afraid the speed of that foot just now is the peak of level 1. When I was in level 1, it was so fast at most.


    Zhou Bai can cultivate such a strong speed while cultivating his body. If he is also the third level, he may be able to challenge Zheng Wentian. "


    Win and destroy laughed with satisfaction: ''Zhou Bai, this boy, is really the biggest harvest this year. Six months later, in the four school league, maybe he can break through to the second level, and he will certainly achieve good results. When he grows up for another year or two, he should be able to replace his dream and become the new number one. "


    Zuo Dao stared at Zhou Bai with his eyes, and suddenly felt a burst of heartache. He felt that he was trying to catch up with each other''s back, but he was getting farther and farther away, and he was discouraged that he couldn''t catch up.


    Seeing Zhou Bai coming back, Qian wangsun patted him hard on the shoulder and said in surprise, "it''s amazing, Zhou Bai, it''s so hard and so fast. I think you can win the sixth place this time."


    If Meng ruoken left, everyone would have moved forward together, but because of Zheng Wentian''s appearance, he defeated Jiang Weishan and became the new first place, and everyone''s ranking retreated again.


    Now the strongest player in the first stage is still Wang Ran, who ranks sixth.


    At the moment, Wang Ran also looked at Zhou Bai. The strength that Zhou Bai had just shown was enough to challenge him. Even he was not very sure of defeating Zhou Bai, and he was thinking about the tactics to deal with it in his mind.


    Everyone also thought that Zhou Bai was going to become the strongest player in the new first level. It was amazing and enviable that he had made such rapid progress after only four months of joining the special training class.


    Zheng Wentian looked at Zhou Bai and said in his heart, "this is Zhou Bai. If you can enter the second realm, you can be included in my guard and teach superior Taoism."


    Liu Bingxin, who ranked 11th, finished the challenge. He looked at Zhou Bai and asked, "Zhou Bai, who are you going to challenge next?"


    Christina looked at Zheng Wentian, pointed to each other, opened her mouth and said, "Hey, come down and fight with me."


    Zheng Wentian was slightly stunned, completely unaware that the other party would challenge him.


    Others were also surprised. Zhou Bai challenged Zheng Wentian? Level 1, level 3? Mortals fight immortals?


    The first reaction of everyone was that Zhou Bai was crazy.


    Win and destroy frowned and said, "what do you challenge in the first stage? Choose another one."


    Christina ignored the other party, carried Chun Jun to the field, looked at Zheng Wentian with an arrogant face and said, "Hey, come down, don''t you dare."


    Zhou Bai said in silence, "they are descendants of immortals. Tina, can you stop being so arrogant?"


    Christina: "hum, my favorite thing Christina likes to do is to hit these high gods on the face. Don''t worry, you will cooperate well later, and with my skills, I will directly lead you to lie down and win."


    Zhou Bai: "you meow, but you beat your face with your own body. Your hatred is on my head."


    Christina: we are all United. What else do we have? I''ll take over your hatred for you


    Zhou Bai: "..." he couldn''t help but say in his heart, "is this dead cat sincere or fooling me?"


    The people on the other side naturally couldn''t hear Zhou Bai''s communication with Christina. Win or lose also wanted Zhou Bai to change his goal, but they saw Zheng Wentian''s direct exit.


    Zheng Wentian looked at Zhou Bai''s unruly face, and the figure gradually combined with someone''s shadow in his mind.


    "Again."


    "This arrogant mortal again."


    "Your blood is not as good as mine, and your family background is not as good as mine. Obviously, you can live to this day only under the protection of our gods."


    ''why? Why do you want to challenge us? "


    The anger in his heart soared, but on the surface, Zheng Wentian said with a light face: "hehe, if this student wants to compete, I''ll give you some advice."


    Others only think that Zheng Wentian''s face is modest and peaceful. With the sixth level of divine map, he can feel Zheng Wentian''s surging anger hidden under calm.


    "Is this guy angry? Is it just because of Zhou Bai''s provocation?" Win Rui frowned, "fairy God is trouble. This guy must have a heavy hand."


    Win Zao stood up and said, "OK, what''s good about playing in the first stage and the third stage? Zheng Wentian, you go back. Zhou Bai, you change your personal challenge."


    Christina refused: "no, I''m going to hit him. This time, I''m Kerry... I''m going to take the first place in Zhou Bai."


    Zheng Wentian laughed. Under his warm smile, there was a cold look in his eyes, like a smiling tiger: "don''t worry, I''ll fight with Zhou Bai and won''t hurt this little student in the first level."


    Win and destroy wanted to stop, but heard Zheng Wentian snort. A golden man had swished in front of win and destroy, staring at win and destroy, and his evil spirit flowed in his eyes. It seemed that as long as win and destroy moved one step further, he was about to take action.


    "Is the golden armor God general the guardian of this immortal God?" Win and destroy are slightly angry, but they feel the fluctuation of Yuan divine power from the other party. This golden armor God will at least have the strength of the fifth realm.


    If it was in the past, the win and destroy of the sixth realm might have been done directly, but now the win and destroy have suffered heavy losses, and they can''t even practice. Although they still have a certain strength, they are not sure to defeat each other immediately. Coupled with the background of immortal gods, they suddenly fell into a slight hesitation.


    However, his attention is still focused on Zhou Bai. As long as Zhou Bai is in danger, he will directly take action and can''t manage so much.


    On the other side, Zheng Wentian looked at Zhou Bai and said with a smile, "classmate Zhou Bai, you can do it first. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you." While talking, a reddish gold yuan divine power had rushed towards Zhou Bai.


    Zheng Wentian said coldly, "this boy... I''ll break your hand and cure your disrespect for immortals."


    Christina sneered, instantly released her divine power, and exploded her coat and shoes with a bang.

 Chapter 163

    Seeing that Zhou Bai''s clothes and shoes were exploded by Yuan Shenli, Zheng Wentian''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain.


    Releasing yuan Shenli would explode his coat and shoes. This is definitely a manifestation of Yuan Shenli''s lack of control. It''s unimaginable for Zheng Wentian.


    The next moment, he saw the other party throw Chun Jun directly.


    Chun Jun, who came from the sharp shooting, was like a thick siege crossbow, with the sound of the air roaring, straight at Zheng Wentian in front of him.


    "It''s only the first level. Do you still want to use the sword as a flying sword? Stupid. ''


    With a wave of Zheng Wentian''s hand, the reddish gold nine Yang holy power has been turned into essence, directly solidifying Chun Jun in the air.


    Then with a force enough to collapse the city wall, he hit Zhou Bai hard.


    But at the moment of his attack, Zhou Bai''s whole body seemed to have been surrounded by layers of whirlwinds.


    It was like a trance, a blink of an eye, Zheng Wentian found that there was no Zhou Bai in front of him.


    Bang!


    Zheng Wentian only felt a pain in his head and leaned back slightly, and the protective vigorous Qi on his body surface also fluctuated slightly.


    It was Zhou Bai who kicked him in the face with amazing speed.


    Although this foot failed to break through the protective gangqi and hurt him, it was enough to make Zheng Wentian furious.


    "My face... Was trampled by mortals?"


    The reddish gold nine sun holy power instantly boiled up and burst into a stinging red light, just like the magma of volcanic eruption, roaring and crashing towards Zhou Bai.


    "Too slow."


    Christina chuckled and flashed. With the sound of air explosion, she came to Zheng Wentian''s back again and kicked him on the back.


    Christina: where are you looking


    Seeing the scene of the two fighting, everyone was surprised by Zhou Bai''s speed.


    Liu Bingxin: "was it not his fastest speed just now?"


    "So fast!" Zuo Dao''s eyes couldn''t keep up with Zhou Bai''s action: "too fast."


    Lu Wanzhen: "how is it possible? This speed has completely exceeded the level of the first boundary?" She even thought reluctantly that Zhou Bai seemed to be on the front line faster than she was now.


    Win Rui''s eyes shine with Brilliance: ''good boy... He even hid his strength before.''


    Then he saw Zhou Bai''s figure flash continuously as fast as a blink, and only a few people present could see his movements clearly.


    Every time he appeared, he kicked Zheng Wentian. Although he didn''t hurt the other party, Zheng Wentian was furious.


    Zheng Wen shouted angrily, and Jiuyang holy power all retracted back.


    He was covered with layers of Jiuyang holy power, and the ground under his feet was crushed by Yuan Shenli, and there were a lot of scorch marks.


    Zheng Wentian''s Nine Yang holy power turned into essence, which was as hard as a super alloy. At the same time, a burst of changes grew one meter long spikes, and dense reddish gold spikes covered Zheng Wentian''s body surface.


    This is that he turned Jiuyang holy power into essence, and then completely wrapped his body, making it difficult for Zhou Bai to attack again with fists and feet.


    It is the fifth star point of the Nine Yang diagram, red Yang Jia.


    Looking at Zheng Wen''s bad weather, he sneered and said in his heart, "can''t you calm down like this? After all, Zheng Wentian has only practiced a layer of skin, which is not comparable to the Chengfu of those real geniuses and immortals in Tianting.


    However, although the city government is insufficient, its strength is real. The power of the Nine Yang holy power cultivated by the Nine Yang God plan is almost the first in the same level, and the defense power after substantiation can be comparable to that of the strong players at the same level.


    Alas... Although Zhou Bai''s speed is fast, he can''t break his red sun armor defense. It''s only a matter of time before he fails. "


    Win and destroy''s attention is highly focused at the moment, and he is ready to protect Zhou Bai anytime and anywhere.


    Christina saw Zheng Wentian shrink her strength defense, stopped in the court again, and smiled, "you can''t beat me just by covering a turtle shell."


    With that, he saw that Zhou Bai picked up Chun Jun, and with a twinkling, he cut his sword on the red sun armor, making a loud noise, just like a real alloy.


    Christina felt Chunjun in her hand hit, and there was a huge shock, and she almost couldn''t catch it.


    "Alas, it''s still too weak. And with Chunjun sword, the speed is much slower. "


    Zheng Wentian''s face had lost his previous smile and looked at Zhou Bai coldly. In his mind, Zhou Bai''s appearance and the mortal''s appearance in his memory seemed to overlap constantly.


    He spoke, but his tone was as cold as if he could spit out ice dregs.


    "Zhou Bai, you think you''re fast enough, so I can''t help you?" He saw Zheng Wentian''s hand pinching the formula, with a thrilling red light flashing in his eyes: "I don''t know how many mortals I defeated in the central city, which is not worth mentioning."


    Whoosh! At the next moment, he saw the Nine Yang holy power gathered in Zheng Wen''s eyes, like a laser, shooting out and sweeping towards Zhou Bai.


    "Red blood xuansha!" Win Rui had a sudden thought: "I didn''t expect that he had even practiced this Taoist art. Was it specially for dealing with enemies of high-speed?"


    Red blood xuansha is a kind of ray Daoism. It is very difficult to cultivate it by using the blood essence of several ancient beasts to transform the eyeball, engrave hundreds of runes, and then collect and refine the power of the earth''s metamagnetism every day.


    But once it is practiced, and the meta divine power can be transformed into a special light, which is not only powerful, but also the attack speed of the light is naturally the speed of light. If Christina didn''t feel that the other party''s appearance was wrong and dodged in advance, she might be confused at the beginning.


    Another key is that this red blood xuansha is a ray. After continuous LASIK, as long as Zheng Wentian moves his neck, he can catch up with Zhou Bai and sweep away. Where I passed, I saw a lot of scorch marks on the surrounding walls and the ground, and even a trace of melting, which shows how high the temperature is.


    In particular, Zheng Wentian swept so recklessly that he directly scared other students to retreat.


    For a moment, Zhou Bai''s body flashed and dodged with all his strength. Even Chun Jun''s sword threw at Zheng Wentian, hit the red sun armor, and then fell under his feet with a bang.


    Luwanzhen: "no, no matter how fast Zhou Bai''s speed is, he can''t turn his head faster than Zheng Wentian. He''s going to lose."


    Although the other students couldn''t follow Zhou Bai''s action, they also saw that Zhou Bai seemed to be chased away and couldn''t even fight back.


    Win and destroy clenched their fists and seemed ready to move at any time.


    Seeing Zhou Bai fleeing in confusion, Zheng Wentian chuckled, "can you escape? My Jiuyang holy power is so thick that even many monks in the fourth realm can''t match it. Even if you run out of energy, my attack will not stop."


    The next moment, Zhou Bai''s body seemed to slow down, and he was directly hit by red blood xuansha, and fell on the ground with a bang.


    "It''s over." Seeing this scene, Zheng Wentian sneered, and red blood xuansha continued to shoot at Zhou Bai who fell on the ground.

 Chapter 164

    Christina: "Damn, this guy has so many tricks. He wanted to win standing up."


    Zhou Bai: "is it all right? The power of this ray looks not weak. Can we block it hard?"


    Christina: it''s okay. When I was just hiding, I had already estimated that I could stop it


    She saw Christina lying on her knees, her body making a loud noise, her muscles stretched straight, and her internal strength woke up like dragons.


    Boom! He saw that the ground under Zhou Bai was squeezed by his limbs and instantly cracked, as if it were mud pressed down.


    At the same time, Zhou Bai looked at the laziness value of 4490 and was ready to use it to treat the body and accelerate.


    And Zheng Wentian shot for a while with red blood xuansha, and found that Zhou Bai was not injured, but still alive and kicking, and was even more exerting his strength to catch toads.


    "Hmm? This week, Bai still has such a body training Kung Fu?" Seeing this, Zheng Wentian thought about the speed Zhou Bai had just shown. He was jealous and couldn''t help being jealous of Zhou Bai''s talent.


    "He is the first level."


    This is also Zheng Wentian''s character defect. When he sees ordinary people with low strength and weak talent, he can pretend to be like a spring breeze and modest, because these people will never threaten him.


    But once he saw the real amazing mortal, he was intolerably jealous of virtue and ability, and couldn''t help but want to suppress each other.


    "This boy, I must convince him this time. If I don''t want to be accepted later, he will be completely abandoned and expelled from the Taoist school."


    Then he saw him stop the red blood xuansha, separate a Jiuyang holy power, display the Jiuyang big handprint, and shoot down at Zhou baimeng who was lying on the spot.


    Boom!


    Zhou Bai''s back was instantly scorched, and the whole person was completely photographed into the ground, but he was still vigorous, his body kept croaking, and his body was still accumulating strength.


    Zhao Xiu: "did Zhou Bai start to build up his strength with toad fishing strength? Zheng Wentian''s attack failed to defeat him? Did his defense exceed that of senior brother Jiang Weishan?"


    Lu Wanzhen: "what a strong body, this guy not only faster, but also didn''t put down his body cultivation, but went further."


    Zuo Dao and Qian wangsun were also excited, staring at Zhou Bai, with worry and surprise on their faces.


    Seeing that the blow failed to defeat the other party, Zheng Wentian sneered and said in his heart, "I think you can hold on a few times." He saw that his flesh was weak and pale, and it was astonishing that the strength of his flesh, blood, muscles and bones had been transformed into yuan divine power.


    Bang bang!


    He saw that Zheng Wentian slapped Zhou Bai one after another for more than 20 seconds.


    But the defense of lying like a mountain, the bonus brought by 20% daohuadu, the special bonus of the original daozang, the resilience brought by inaction, the defense of vigorous Qi to protect the body, and Zhou Bai spent lazy Qi to heal the body.


    Under this heavy enhancement, Zheng Wentian hit the ground around Zhou Bai like a crater with more than ten palms in a row, but he was still unable to defeat the other side.


    If this was not the first floor of the special training building, I''m afraid the whole ground would have collapsed.


    Listening to Zhou Bai''s body still gathering strength, Zheng Wentian looked at each other inconceivably.


    "How is it possible?"


    "How can he force me to take so many palm prints?"


    "Even if the body cultivation of the third realm is nothing more than that."


    Win and destroy wanted to stop the fight several times, but felt Zhou Bai''s strong physical vitality and emotional calmness, all restrained the impulse to fight, and couldn''t help but applaud Zhou Bai''s performance.


    Other students were even more shocked.


    Zhou Bai looked at his body, which had consumed 3000 points of laziness and was completely cured by inaction. Full of flesh pain, he shouted in the sea of knowledge, "Christina! Is it OK?"


    "Well, you use laziness to speed me up." Christina controlled Zhou Bai''s body, opened her mouth, and saw a trace of white gas spit out of her mouth.


    This is because of the attack of Jiuyang fingerprints and his own continuous accumulation of strength, which led to a sharp rise in the temperature in Zhou Bai''s body.


    At the same time, after accumulating strength for more than 20 seconds, Christina only felt that the muscles, muscles and blood inside and outside her body had reached the peak of a peak. Even if she accumulated strength for more than one second, her body seemed to collapse.


    The strength like rolling magma accumulated in his body, roaring, and urgently needed to be vented.


    "After accumulating power, do you want to fight?" Zheng Wentian frowned, aware of the stop of the quack, immediately took back all the Nine Yang holy power, turned into red Yang armor, and made every effort to defend.


    Although he also felt that Zhou Bai could not break his defense even if he had accumulated strength for so long, he was still careful to avoid capsizing in the gutter.


    The next moment, the people felt that the ground seemed to vibrate under their feet. At the moment when Zhou Bai disappeared, the fragments on the ground completely burst at his original position, shooting out in all directions like bullets.


    The acceleration of the stars, the acceleration of bare bodies, the acceleration of bare feet, the acceleration caused by the explosion of toad fishing strength and energy accumulation, and the acceleration of laziness value.


    Zhou Bai''s strike speed was fast to the limit. Except for win and destroy and the golden armor God general, no one could see his body, only a dark shadow left on his retina.


    Zheng Wentian didn''t have time to make any response. Zhou Bai, who hit the ground all the way, had suddenly slapped his hands and hit the red sun armor.


    Lazy figure''s layers of physique are strengthened, lying like a mountain of defense, the impact of barefoot and shirtless heavy acceleration, the supersonic impact of lazy acceleration, and the bonus of toad fishing power for more than 20 seconds.


    Zhou Bai''s collision was groundbreaking.


    In the shocking crash, the glass of the whole special training class building on the first floor was instantly shattered, and the white air wave centered on the location where the two people hit, radiating out in all directions.


    Zhou Bai''s body protecting vigorous Qi was completely broken at the first time.


    Then the rapid body stopped so suddenly because it hit the red sun armor, and it seemed to be groaning constantly under great pressure.


    But on the other side, in the crisp sound of clicking, Zheng Wentian''s red sun was broken inch by inch. After a burst of ups and downs, it was completely broken, and once again turned into a scattered yuan Shen force.


    At the same time, Zhou Bai''s hands have followed Yu Li, passed through yuan Shenli, and firmly pressed on Zheng Wentian''s chest.


    Bang! Zheng Wentian suddenly stepped back, opened his mouth and vomited blood. His face was as white as paper, his internal parts were burning, and his bones all over his body seemed to be breaking.


    The Yuanshen power of human figure is the first in the same realm, but the physical body is not very powerful. Besides, Zheng Wentian just used Yuanshen transformation to transform the physical power into Yuanshen power.


    If Zhou Bai''s blow had not been weakened by the layers of red Yang armor, if it had been directly hit on the flesh, I''m afraid Zheng Wentian would have been killed directly.


    Zheng Wentian summoned up yuan Shenli and was about to go towards Zhou baijuan in front of him. The next moment, he found that Chun Jun, who had just fallen on the ground beside him, suddenly flew up and hit him.


    Hum! Zheng Wentian gathered the Nine Yang holy power with one hand and blocked Chun Jun. the next moment, he felt a pain in his neck and blood was constantly left.


    It''s the shadow sword.


    Chun Jun, who had been hit by Zhou Bai at the foot of Zheng Wentian before, was called out by Christina at the moment, and the cold blade was tightly attached to Zheng Wentian''s neck, cutting a wound.


    "Hey, hey." Christina smiled proudly and said, "I won!"


    At the moment, she felt that Zhou Bai''s body was soft and almost couldn''t stand. Fortunately, when she didn''t move, her amazing resilience was rapidly recovering her physical strength and injury, making her feel that she gradually began to have strength in her body.


    "Bold!" Seeing that Zheng Wentian was stuck to his throat by the shadow sword, the golden armor God on the other side was about to move, but was stopped by win and destroy: "it''s just a student game. What are you involved in?"


    Zheng Wentian was extremely unwilling to look at Zhou Bai. Yuan Shenli inched, but he felt the shadow press down, and more blood was left.


    "Did the third stage lose to the first stage?"


    "Territory 3... Lost to territory 1?"


    "I lost to level 1?"


    Looking at Zhou Bai, who was proud in front of him, Zheng Wentian felt that his heart was like being stabbed with the tip of a needle. He was ashamed and furious, and he couldn''t accept the result at all.


    His anger hit his heart, and he directly ignored it and launched the yuan Shen force towards Zhou Bai.

 Chapter 165

    Zheng Wentian was about to start, but Zhou Bai''s action was several times faster than him. He kicked him directly in the chest and kicked him out.


    Bang!


    Boom!


    Then win and destroy and the golden armor God shot at the same time, pulling Zhou Bai and Zheng Wentian back respectively.


    Zheng Wentian still wanted to fight, but was stopped by the golden armor God: "calm down, young master, have you forgotten your adult''s orders?"


    Hearing this sentence, Zheng Wen genius barely calmed down, but his eyes were fixed on Zhou Bai, just like teddy in heat, who seemed to rush up at any time.


    Win or lose looked at him, and then looked at Zhou Bai with wild joy: "you won Zhou Bai. From today on, you will be the first in the special training class. Haha." He couldn''t help laughing.


    The other students all looked at Zhou Bai with an unbelievable face.


    Zhao Xiu: "did the first level win the third level? Someone said this to me before. I must think the other side is crazy."


    Luwanzhen: "whether it''s physical strength or the fastest speed after the explosion, Zhou Bai''s strength has completely surpassed the first concept. The key is that this is the function that sword map doesn''t have. Does he practice martial arts by himself? What kind of terrible talent is this?"


    Liu Bingxin and Zuo Dao both looked at Zhou Bai in a daze, their heads empty, and they just felt that they could not catch up with each other for a lifetime.


    Qian wangsun kept shaking his head, sighing and sighing, "beast. It''s so beast. This explosive force, this physical strength, this guy is distorted."


    Christina breathed a sigh of relief. Even if Zhou Bai''s real cultivation was the second level, as well as the special bonuses of lazy and poor plans, as well as the special enhancement of the original daozang, she still felt exhausted from the second level to the third level.


    So Christina immediately changed Zhou Bai and returned to the sea to rest.


    Zhou Bai, who took over the body, almost took a breath of air conditioning for the first time, and felt that his whole body seemed to be crushed and his whole body was sour and soft.


    "Tina, it''s hard."


    "Meow ~" Christina shouted, rolled into a ball, and fell asleep in the sea of knowledge in Zhou Bai, making a snoring sound.


    Zhou Bai looked at Zheng Wentian with an excited face, and suddenly had an idea. He couldn''t help saying, "Hey, don''t be so excited if you lose. Just challenge me again next time. You can lend me some points later, and I''ll invite you to dinner."


    Zheng Wentian opened his mouth and wanted to refuse, but when he really opened his mouth, he felt that he was acting strangely and said, "OK, I''ll lend you later."


    Zheng Wentian: "


    Zhou Bai laughed excitedly, "we''ll have dinner later."


    The golden armor God on the side whispered, "the childe is really measured. As the descendant of immortals and the leader of mankind, he has such boldness. Adults will be very happy to know."


    Win and destroy nodded with satisfaction: "duel is just duel. Don''t hurt your harmony or resentment. Our real enemy is the devil. When we go to the battlefield, you are all colleagues."


    Zheng wennai wanted to immediately repent of what he said, but looking at the eyes of the people, he felt that he couldn''t say anything. The more he thought, the more angry he became. At the thought of inviting Zhou Bai to dinner, he couldn''t help vomiting another mouthful of blood, and a trace of red flashed on his cheek.


    The golden armor God immediately helped Zheng Wentian aside and sat down, took out the pill and began to heal him.


    Zhou Bai was also helped aside by win Zao. Win Zao looked at Zhou Bai like a baby, and Zhou Bai was a little creepy. Then he said, "you performed very well this time, very well. I''ll take you to a place tomorrow."


    Zhou Bai looked at the other side unexpectedly: "is there any hidden reward for the first place?" He suddenly remembered the dream ruoxun, which he had not seen for years.


    The golden armor God on the other side comforted Zheng Wentian and said, "young master, don''t be impatient. This time you lose to the other party, just because you despise the other party. In fact, your hard power is stronger. If the other party doesn''t surprise repeatedly, you won''t lose.


    And you are about to break through to the fourth level. In the assessment two months later, you will definitely be able to beat the other party and regain the first place. "


    Zheng Wentian gradually calmed down. Although his heart was turbulent, he looked less angry on his expression and nodded silently, "you''re right, two months later... I''m sure I can defeat him. But how can I repay today''s humiliation?"


    The golden armor God was a little stunned. Indeed, two months later, even if Zheng Wentian won Zhou Bai, he also bullied the small with the big. The humiliation of losing the third level to the first level was difficult to return.


    Zheng Wentian stared at Zhou Bai coldly and said silently in his heart, "great humiliation... Only blood can repay."


    The golden armor God looked at Zheng Wentian''s expression and knew the other party''s general idea. He sighed in his heart: "Alas, the so-called wood show in the forest wind will destroy it. This week, Bai is too impulsive this time. How can immortal god seed easily offend."


    He didn''t expect that two years ago, there was also a genius boy in the central city, who was born in the air and defeated several immortals, but finally died halfway, leaving a cavity of regret.


    With the duel between Zhou Bai and Zheng Wentian, few people paid attention to the next few battles. Everyone was still immersed in the duel just now, lamenting the power of the fairy God species and the incredible Zhou Bai.


    While Zhou Bai sat aside, his body did not move, and his injury, energy and physical strength were rapidly recovering.


    After more than an hour, when the whole actual combat assessment was over, Zhou Bai felt that his body had also recovered.


    He hurried to Zheng Wentian and said with a smile, "come on, lend me my points and I''ll treat you to dinner. Everyone won''t suffer."


    "Slaughter fat sheep?" Qian wangsun''s head didn''t know when it came out from behind Zhou Bai: "treat to dinner? Bring me one."


    "Together, together." Zhou Bai also raised his hand and shouted, "today I won the first place. Let''s go to the canteen together. I''ll treat you to dinner!"


    Zheng Wentian''s face was angry, and he whispered, "what are you doing?"


    "I''m so happy today. Let''s have fun together." Zhou Bai said, "lend me your points and let me invite a guest."


    Zheng Wentian just wanted to flatly refuse, but when the words came to his mouth, they turned into: "OK, I''ll lend you later." He suddenly covered his mouth and looked at Zhou Bai angrily: ''damn, why should I promise him.''


    Hearing Zhou Bai''s words, everyone on the scene cheered. There was a lack of cultivation materials. Even the students in the special training class had to save money, but no one would hate to eat too much.


    The next group of people followed Zhou Bai and ran to the canteen noisily.


    While ordering dishes, Zhou Bai tried to find out how many points he could borrow from Zheng Wentian. Finally, he ordered 50 portions of human food and 150 points of dishes. Then, no matter how delicious Zhou Bai was, Zheng Wentian refused to borrow it.


    "Zheng Wentian can only borrow 200 points at most." Zhou Bai felt a little pity, and then became a little excited: "try again tomorrow. If you can borrow 200 points every day, it''s really good."


    "And now I''m first. I have 2400 points per month, and I can get more laziness."


    Thinking about it, Zhou Bai looked at Zheng Wentian and couldn''t help laughing: ''big fat sheep.''


    On the other side, Zheng Wentian saw Zhou Bai smiling and humming coldly. He thought that he had to treat even if he lost, but the more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He picked up a bowl of human food and ate it. He also wanted to order some dishes, but found that several meat dishes worth 150 points had already been eaten up, and he didn''t even eat a bite.


    "These guys!" On Zheng Wentian''s head, the veins burst slightly: "is it a pig?"


    "Damn... Shit... The more I think about it, the more angry I get... How could I lend points to Zhou Bai? Next, I won''t lend him points even if I die."


    "Wait for me, Zhou Bai..."

 Chapter 166

    The next day


    In the North District of daoxiao, in a small courtyard, there is a single family three story building.


    Although the small building is not magnificent, it is also equipped with a garden, a swimming pool, its own separate practice room and quiet room.


    There is also 24-hour dedicated service.


    This place was built by the Taoist school to entertain people from heaven. In this era, it has been regarded as luxury within the whole Donghua city.


    However, in Zheng Wentian''s view, it is still far inferior to Tianting.


    He went out of the gate of the courtyard and planned to go to the building of the special training class to see what teachers win and destroy had arranged for him.


    However, as soon as Zheng Wentian walked out of the door, the blue veins on his head couldn''t help jumping up.


    Looking at Zhou Bai, who was smiling and waving to him, Zheng Wentian raised his eyebrows, snorted coldly, ignored Zhou Bai directly and walked aside.


    Zhou Bai leaned forward on his own initiative and opened the door to the mountain: "Lao Zheng, I''m a little short of money recently. Why don''t you lend me some points and let me have breakfast?"


    Zheng wentianha sneered, "today is a new month to send points, isn''t it? Just send points, you tell me, you''re short of money?"


    Zheng Wentian shook his head and said, "OK, I can borrow you. How much do you want?"


    Zhou Bai said happily, "haha, it''s really my good brother. I''ll order something with 200 points in the canteen later, and you can pay for me at that time."


    Zheng Wentian was suddenly surprised in his heart and wondered how he would agree to borrow money again. He immediately wanted to refuse, but when the words came to his mouth, he couldn''t say it.


    After thinking about it over and over, he actually felt that it was all right. He just warned himself in his heart, "forget it, just borrow him for the last time. Hum, it won''t be long before I want you to spit it out with interest."


    Zhou Bai watched Zheng Wentian''s appearance and sighed in his heart, "it''s terrible, this disaster is terrible. This not only forces the other party to promise to lend me something, but also seems to make the other party completely suspicious."


    "Shit." Christina in the sea of knowledge looked at Zhou Bai''s behavior and was shocked: "white food with empty hands? But I think that fairy God is very angry. He won''t kill you, will he?"


    "He can''t beat me again. What are you afraid of? There is a teacher covering me. I''m the first in the school now." Zhou Bai said reassuringly, "and I''ve inquired with the win destroy teacher. These immortals will give a lot of points every month as their living expenses. I collect 200 sheep every day, which is nothing for them."


    Zheng Wentian: "Damn it. When I arrived at Donghua road school, my monthly living expenses fell to 6000 points, which was already low enough. I even had to borrow this week''s money. "


    When he came to the canteen, watching Zhou Bai take a lot of food, Zheng Wentian couldn''t help saying, "can you finish eating so much?"


    Zhou Bai: "Oh, not only for me, but also for my dog."


    Zheng Wentian was almost mad. He picked up chopsticks and wanted to pick up some from Zhou Baidian''s meal and return some to himself.


    But when Zhou Bai stopped him, he quickly packed it and said, "Alas, it''s all smelly fish and rotten shrimp. Don''t eat it. I''ll take it back to feed the dog."


    "No, I''m still busy. I''ll see you tomorrow morning."


    Looking at Zhou Bai''s leaving figure, Zheng Wentian''s chest fluctuated violently. It seemed that Jiuyang holy power would emerge anytime, anywhere, and blast towards Zhou Bai.


    Finally, it was not easy to suppress the impulse in my heart, and I calmed down slightly after a long time.


    "Hehe, see you tomorrow? I''ll borrow your points tomorrow, and I''ll..."


    The next day, in the canteen, Zheng Wentian hung his head and looked blank: "why is this? I feel very angry and helpless in my heart. As soon as this guy spoke, I felt soft hearted..."


    "Huh? Soft hearted?"


    Zheng Wentian suddenly raised his head and looked at Zhou Bai. He just wanted to kill the other party with one punch and shook his head, "Damn it, what kind of demon am I possessed?"


    After Zhou Bai finished packing, he waved to Zheng Wentian and said, "I''m leaving. See you tomorrow."


    "And tomorrow?" Zheng Wentian''s eyes coagulated, and suddenly he was afraid of the arrival of tomorrow. At this time, his escort, the golden armor God, sat beside Zheng Wentian: "childe, do you want to take Zhou Bai?"


    "Huh?" Zheng Wentian glanced at the guard coldly and said faintly, "why do you think so?"


    "This week, Bai is gifted. He can achieve this in only half a year. The future is bound to be unlimited." The golden armor God general said, "young master, when he has only the first realm, you will throw down a favor and make a heavy profit. Once you subdue him under your hand, it must be a huge profit, and the future battle for the throne will also increase the odds of victory."


    Zheng Wen snorted coldly and wanted to refute, but he thought that he had smashed 600 points on the other side for three consecutive days, which was completely unconvincing.


    So he snorted and stopped talking.


    The golden armor God general said, "young master, you don''t want to make a statement, do you want to take Zhou Bai in secret? I see. In this way, you won''t make other young masters alert, and you can use Zhou Bai as a secret weapon. Young master is really thoughtful."


    Zheng Wentian stared at the golden armor general: "shut up." He bit his teeth and said viciously in his heart: ''Zhou! White! "


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Zhou Bai waited at Zheng Wentian''s door for more than half an hour and called outside several times, but he never waited for Zheng Wentian to appear.


    "Zheng Wentian!"


    "Have breakfast together?!"


    "You can''t lend me some savings!"


    Zhou Bai looked at the quiet courtyard and said in his heart, "is this guy hiding from me?"


    These two days, I borrowed Zheng Wentian''s points to buy things, packed them up and sold them, but it provided nearly 10000 points of laziness value for Zhou Bai.


    He looked at his panel, and now his laziness is worth more than 13000.


    "Alas, it takes 50000 laziness to open an ugly picture." Zhou Bai pinched his chin and said, "but I won the first 2400 points this month. If I exchange a little in the next few days, I should be able to get 50000 laziness. However, opening the next star points of ugly map and improving the yuan Shen value all need a lot of laziness."


    Thinking of a large number of laziness values, Zhou Bai thought of primitive daozang 01 and primitive daozang 02.


    "Christina''s progress is quite fast. In about two months, she will be able to finish learning the original daozang 02. I just don''t know how long it will take Aisha to finish learning the original daozang 01 and the original daozang 02. When she finishes learning, I can sell these two original daozang and get 1million laziness value."


    Thinking of 1million lazy gas value, Zhou Bai couldn''t help but get excited again.


    "By the way, Yingzao teacher said he would take me to a place. How come a few days have passed, and there is no news, and I don''t know where to go."


    As Zhou Bai walked, he saw Lin MuQing appear in front of him. He looked at himself with a smile: "Zhou Bai, why don''t you come to have dinner with me these days?"

 Chapter 167

    Central city.


    Looking up, you can see auspicious clouds all over the sky, golden lights everywhere, countless pavilions and pavilions, accompanied by bursts of fairy sounds, and you can see men and women in beautiful clothes from time to time. Some of them ride cranes, and some ride on various glittering flying cars and auspicious clouds, flying and dancing among palaces.


    It looks resplendent and magnificent, with a fairy atmosphere,


    "Is this heaven?"


    A silver haired girl with a backpack on her back looked up at the fairy palace, with indifference in her eyes.


    An old man stood beside him, touched his beard and said with a smile, "if dreams exist, what''s it like to see heaven for the first time?"


    The silver haired girl is the first in the special training class of Donghua road school. She has a dream of achieving the third level of cultivation.


    This time, she was selected to come to Tianting to participate in centralized training, and she will return to Dao school to participate in the four school leagues in half a year.


    Standing beside her is Yun Chonghe, the principal of Tung Wah Road School.


    Hearing Yun Chonghe''s question, Meng ruokan looked at the palace in the sky and said faintly, "it''s too wasteful."


    "Hahahahahaha." Yun Chonghe laughed, and there seemed to be a trace of sadness in his laughter: "yes, it''s too wasteful." As he spoke, he turned around and said, "you can''t think of it. Guess who is the first place in the special training class after you left?"


    Meng ruoken said, "as far as I know, after I left, Tianting sent Zheng Wentian, the youngest son of Ziyang Sword Fairy.


    According to the theory, Zheng Wentian is a kind of immortal God, and he practiced in Tianting since childhood. He has special supplies, special God plans, or the cultivation of the third realm. No one in Donghua Taoist school should be able to beat him.


    However, since you ask so, it means that an accident has occurred. Is it Jiang Weishan who broke through the third boundary? And beat him? "


    As she said this, she shook her head and talked gently with her fingers. There seemed to be countless calculations and wisdom in her eyes: "although Jiang Weishan was gifted, he has always been dominated by body training. If he broke through to the third level, he must also choose the Dragon subduing plan.".


    Before I left, he was still in the second level. At this time, he can at most practice the first star point of the Dragon subduing map, which is still a little short of fire. He can never beat Zheng Wentian''s Nine Yang map with five star points. "


    Say, dream if save slightly frown: "is it Lu Wanzhen? Or Xu instrumental long?"


    Yun Chong and hehe smiled: "you can''t guess at this moment? The genius of this new session, Zhou Bai."


    "Zhou Bai?" His face has been indifferent for a long time, and a dream with a sense of wisdom bead in his hand, at this moment, there is finally an unexpected color in his eyes: "is it him?"


    Yun Chong and Jiang Zhou Bai said something about their performance in the battle, and finally said, "there must be a wonderful immortal blood in this son''s body. How about it? Is there any pressure? Don''t worry about him catching up with you."


    Meng ruoken chuckled, "it''s really powerful, but Zheng Wentian is in the final analysis just a dandy with a fairy background. I''m afraid the real genius in central city can defeat him.


    And I participated in the Central City training this time, and returned to the Taoist school six months later. I must have been a monk in the fourth realm. How can Zhou Bai catch up with me?


    At least he has to walk all the way I''ve walked before he can stand on the same starting line with me. "


    Seeing Meng ruo''s confident appearance, Yun Chonghe nodded and smiled, "you and Zhou Bai are the pillars of our Donghua Dao school. Although Zhou Bai hasn''t grown up, I''ve arranged to win and destroy to introduce him. You''ll be martial brothers and sisters in the future. You should take good care of him."


    "Don''t worry, I will take care of the genius of our Taoist school." Meng ruoken: "in half a year, I will lead Donghua road school to become the first of the four schools."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Lin MuQing, Zhou Bai was an inspiration instantly, and some women didn''t want to get close to the night army.


    After all, Yejun is an internal intelligence agency with a bad reputation.


    Moreover, after knowing that both Lin MuQing and Fang Mo belong to the night army, Zhou Bai specially asked his classmates about the recent situation of the night army. Only then did he know that the undercurrent in Donghua city was turbulent recently, and the night army was arresting people everywhere. Sometimes it was indiscriminate. Some people even talked about the demons with relatives and friends at home at night, and were taken away the next day.


    That is, in Donghua Taoist school, the night army has converged.


    For this kind of intelligence organization, Zhou Bai doesn''t want to get involved at all.


    Seeing Lin MuQing coming up, he said gently on his face, "how do you feel that you are a little afraid of me? Am I very scary?"


    "Of course not."


    "Then go and eat something." Lin MuQing said, "I invite you."


    Zhou Bai''s eyes coagulated, and he secretly said, "it seems that Lin MuQing has been instructed by the leader and wants to corrode me with sugar coated shells. Investigate me secretly?"


    Zhou Bai thought about it. The other party should be interested in Xing Jun, Tao Te Ching and the first hexagram.


    However, he has already said what he can say, and he can''t know what he can''t say unless they go to find Xing Jun.


    "Since you want to corrode me with sugar coated shells..." Zhou Bai thought of Zheng Wentian, who he didn''t see this morning, and looked at Lin MuQing with different eyes immediately.


    "Good, Miss Lin, let''s go to dinner."


    In the canteen, while packing, Zhou Bai said, "Teacher Lin, can you lend me 200 points to buy something to eat?"


    "Why do you buy so much food?"


    "What about 100 points?"


    "Didn''t you pack it?"


    "50 points?"


    "Oh, you choose. I''ll settle your bill."


    "Tut." Zhou Bai thought discontentedly, "only 50 points."


    Lin MuQing looked at Zhou Bai''s disdain, and suddenly got a little angry. What does this mean? He lent his points to the other party. Why did Zhou Bai look down on him? He really didn''t want to lend them to the other party.


    But I promised this time, but I won''t borrow it next time.


    But seeing that Zhou Bai turned around and wanted to leave, she quickly stopped the other party: "what''s your hurry? Am I a demon? You want to run after a few words?"


    Zhou Bai turned around embarrassed, but Lin MuQing grabbed his palm.


    "Huh?"


    Just when Zhou Bai felt the accident, suddenly there was an itchy feeling in his palm. It was Lin MuQing sliding his fingers in his palm.


    But on the surface, Lin MuQing grabbed Zhou Bai''s hand and naturally dragged him back to his seat.


    Zhou Bai felt the itch in his palm. At first, he thought Lin MuQing was doing something, but gradually, Zhou Bai found that the other party was writing on his palm.


    "Night army check you?"


    Zhou Bai was surprised, looked at Lin MuQing, and found that the other party looked at him with a smile on his face. He said casually, "what''s the matter? He doesn''t like to eat with me so much?"


    Zhou Bai smiled awkwardly and said in his heart, "she told me that ye Jun is investigating me? Isn''t she the person of Ye Jun?"


    Zhou Bai thought of the last time the other party tried to test his attitude towards the demon, and finally took the opportunity to catch himself with Fang mo.


    In the past few times, Lin MuQing''s temptation to Zhou Bai is only because of Fang Mo''s orders. Naturally, her attitude towards demons and humans cannot be as she tried to say to Zhou Bai.


    Therefore, Zhou Bai has not been very clear about Lin MuQing''s real attitude, and he does not understand Lin MuQing''s intention at the moment.


    Zhou Bai couldn''t help thinking, "is there another routine to test me?"

 Chapter 168

    Zhou Bai recalled the last time Lin MuQing turned his face and arrested him. A flash of light flashed in his mind: "is it... Because I showed my integrity and firm belief in the human camp, that she reminded me? Isn''t she completely loyal to the night army?"


    Zhou Bai still didn''t quite understand each other''s intentions.


    Lin MuQing on the other side has continued to write: "tomorrow night, the southern border, the air corridor."


    The other party seemed to be afraid that Zhou Bai didn''t feel it clearly, and wrote it three times in a row until Christina''s voice appeared in Zhou Bai''s mind.


    Christina: what are you doing


    Zhou Bai suddenly withdrew his palm: "you wake up without saying a word, frightening me."


    Christina said suspiciously, "it''s my turn to have class in the morning. What''s the problem with me when I wake up? Why is she holding your hand? What are you doing?"


    Lin MuQing on the other side said with a smile, "speaking of it, I heard that a new convenient channel has been built recently. Do you know where it is?"


    "This is a test. Do I understand?" Zhou Bai ignored Christina''s questioning for the time being, and answered Lin MuQing, "well, it seems to be the air corridor on the southern border."


    "Oh." Lin MuQing smiled: "I still have classes. Let''s go first. Take your time."


    Zhou Bai looked at each other''s swaying back, fell into meditation, and then told the story to Christina in her head.


    "Ah? Is there a conspiracy?" Christina doubted, "this may be the conspiracy of the night army."


    "Judging from the results of the last time, even ye Jun didn''t dare to arrest people at will in the Taoist school without certain evidence. At least they need evidence, or an excuse." Zhou Bai touched his chin and said, "and the cooling of my time reversal is already good. There should be no problem going to have a look."


    At this time, another figure sitting in front of Zhou Bai was Qian wangsun.


    Then he saw Qian wangsun frowning at Zhou Bai: "Zhou Bai, Zhou Bai, you really can''t judge by appearance, and the sea water can''t be measured. No wonder you have no interest in Liu Bingxin. Compared with Liu Bingxin''s washboard, teacher Lin MuQing is really much better."


    Zhou Bai: "what are you talking about?"


    "I''m talking nonsense?" Qian wangsun approached Zhou Bai and whispered, "you two have just wrapped your hands together for several minutes. Are you still talking nonsense?"


    Saying this, Qian wangsun took a breath: "Teacher Lin looks very serious and mature. How can he fall in love with you? Is the first place really so attractive? If I win the first place in the future, it will be good?"


    Zhou Bai couldn''t help but say, "what are you talking about? Do you want to be beaten by me? Don''t spread it around. It''s bad for the reputation of teacher Lin."


    "You''re right. I just want to be beaten." Qian wangsun looked at Zhou Bai excitedly: "shit, every time you fight with me, you know to lie there and work without effort. As a result, your boy secretly practiced the high wind breathing so strong?


    Play with me and let me feel that I can win the first stage of the third stage. "


    At this time, Zhou Bai heard Christina say, "let me fight with him. This guy is outspoken. See if I don''t kill him."


    So Zhou Bai first went back to sell all the packaged food into laziness, and then gave her body to Christina.


    Half an hour later, Qian wangsun fell to the ground, his body swollen, but he was not discouraged at all. Instead, his eyes were excited: "so fast, really fast, it seems that I must think of a strategy to deal with a fast player like you."


    Christina shrugged. "I''m warning you, don''t go out and talk nonsense, or I''ll hit you once I see you."


    "Oh?" Qian wangsun''s eyes seemed to twinkle: "I''m not ready this time. Next time you want to hit me like this, it won''t be so easy."


    Christina also wanted to pay Wang sun, but she found that Ying Sui came over and waved to him, "Zhou Bai, come here, I''ll take you to a place today."


    Christina followed win and destroy, walked all the way to the northeast corner of the school, and soon came to a lonely building. Then she found that the whole ground shook slightly, and even began to fall rapidly.


    Ying Sui looked at Zhou Bai''s puzzled appearance and said with a smile, "Zhou Bai, do you know how monks practiced before the establishment of the Fourth Avenue school?"


    "Spit out the spirit machine and feel the heaven and earth?" Christina said, "it seems that no matter how you practice, there is no danger?"


    Win Rui heard what Christina said, laughed, and then said, "what about the sect door? How much do you know about the sect door?"


    "Zongmen?" Christina recalled in her mind and said, "it refers to the organization of all kinds of like-minded monks before the distortion of the way of heaven."


    Win Zao nodded: "yes. Before the establishment of the Fourth Avenue School, the sect gate was the mainstream of the monastic world. Any monk who wants to go further on the path of monasticism must join the sect gate.


    Later, in order to share resources and knowledge, the predecessors became the Fourth Avenue School in order to fight against the distortion of the heavenly way together. But it doesn''t mean that the clan disappeared completely. "


    Christina nodded, "well, I''ve heard before that in addition to the Fourth Avenue School, there are indeed some sects."


    "Those are just small sects. The real big sects still exist in the Taoist school." Win and destroy said, "Zhou Bai, do you know why the Fourth Avenue School is the Fourth Avenue school?"


    Christina: ah? Isn''t it because of the last four cities that the Fourth Avenue School was established


    "This is only part of the reason." Win Zao smiled: "the four major schools represent the four major gates before the distortion of the heavenly way. These four major gates are Leiyin temple, evil different sect, Jijian Pavilion and Qingtian daozong of our Donghua Taoist school.


    Although it is said that the way of heaven is distorted, and all predecessors want to integrate the spiritual world and gather the wisdom of all people, some spiritual ideas are naturally contradictory and cannot be consistent at all. Among them, the most extreme is the four major doors, which have no possibility of combination at all, but have the strongest strength.


    Therefore, with these four major doors as the core, combined with many other religious doors with similar ideas, the four Avenue School was established. As for some sects that are too weak to integrate into the concept of the four major sects, they have either disappeared or are independent of the Taoist school, but they are just surviving.


    It can be said that until now, a hundred years later, the concept of cultivation, the way of teaching, and the divine plan of cultivation of the Fourth Avenue School are completely different.


    They all took the four major sects as the core, combined the knowledge of countless sects, improved the past Taoism in order to combat the distortion of the heavenly way, and compiled their own different God maps. "


    Christina Qi said, "if so, how did the daozang be compiled? Shouldn''t the daozang be compiled by bringing together all the spiritual wisdom of mankind? Are the daozang used in other Daoist schools different from ours?"


    Hearing Christina''s words, Ying Rui''s eyes flashed a look of remembrance: "daozang..."


    While talking, the sinking ground stopped, and a dark passage appeared in front of Zhou Baihe and Yingzao.


    With the breeze blowing from the channel, Christina seemed to hear a faint roar.


    Win or lose: "go in, let''s talk as we walk."

 Chapter 169

    As Zhou Bai and win and destroy entered the channel and moved forward slowly, the lights on both sides lit up one by one, illuminating the way ahead.


    As he walked away, he said, "at first, the elders wanted to work together to interpret the distorted way of heaven, combine the wisdom of all sentient beings, and find a way to practice safely after the distorted way of heaven.


    But after this research, we found that there were a myriad of ideas, and various monastic ideas emerged one after another. How difficult is it to find a method that all monks can safely improve? "


    "Just after repeated failures, when everyone felt helpless, a person was born..."


    Christina''s eyes slightly coagulated, and countless scenes seemed to flash in her mind: "is it... Quiet scattered?"


    Win Rui looked at Christina in surprise: "you guessed right. At the darkest and most confused time in the spiritual world, the quiet scattered man appeared. He rose like a comet and shocked the entire spiritual world with his amazing talent.


    But the most important thing is that with his own strength, he has penetrated the cultivation concept of the four major gates, and one person has practiced all the magical skills of the four major gates, which is unprecedented and will not be seen later.


    It was also under his leadership, the support of immortals, and the efforts of countless predecessors that daozang was finally compiled successfully. "


    Christina said in her heart, "quiet and scattered, this name is really familiar. But why can''t I remember? Damn, I always think this guy did more than these things. "


    "And speaking of it, did he lead the compilation of the original daozang? Why should it be adapted into the current text daozang? "


    Win Zao then said, "since the disappearance of the Qingjing Sanren, no one can learn from the four sects, and daozang 100 has not appeared yet. However, at least there is daozang 00 to daozang 99, and from boundary 0 to boundary 9 is countless times safer than in the past."


    Christina thought in her heart, "if Zhou Bai can follow Dr. Zhuang''s clues and find all the original daozang all the way, won''t I be able to practice to feisheng? At that time, I must hold a feisheng conference, let everyone see it, and let me pretend to be a bully."


    Win and destroy naturally didn''t know that Christina''s inner activities were so rich, and continued: "because of the disappearance of the quiet scattered people, what stopped was not only the progress of daozang 100, but also the adaptation of many advanced Daoism in the four major gates."


    "After the distortion of the way of heaven, the more powerful the monk is, the greater the impact is. And the more profound the Taoist art is, the more dangerous it is, and the greater the side effects."


    "Even if the quiet scattered people at that time, before they disappeared, they just united the people and changed some basic and simple Daoism from 0 to 9."


    "The real Daoism, which is the deepest, most complex, most powerful and has the greatest side effects after distortion, is still unable to be changed into a safe Daoism."


    "Such as..."


    With the voice of win and destroy, the channel has come to the camera. What appears in front of Christina is a place that looks ordinary


    Christina frowned, "how does this look like a nursing home?"


    A weak, ordinary, white haired old man walked in the room, or played chess, or took a walk, some walked dogs, birds, cats, and even sat in place, motionless, as if in a daze.


    Everything seems to be a little abnormal.


    Only an old man kept yelling, and the roar he just heard was from him.


    Christina looked at Ying Sui curiously, and Ying Sui smiled and said, "these are all the elders of our Qingtian daozong. Most of them have some... Psychological problems because of their high cultivation and the deep influence of the heavenly way."


    Christina was shocked: "damn... Are these guys crazy?"


    Win and destroy seemed to see what Christina was thinking, adding: "don''t worry, they basically suppressed the distortion in their thoughts. Just their abnormal thoughts will not affect the real world."


    Christina nodded and swallowed secretly, but she was very afraid. She felt that these ordinary looking old men might be monsters by tearing off human skin.


    At this time, a man with thin hair and old age spots on his face came to win and destroy, looked at win and said, "little win, no, I found the truth of the demon."


    Christina''s eyes tightened, but she heard the old man say, "I''m the queen of demons."


    Christina: "..."


    Win and destroy reluctantly said, "well, old Tian, I have something to find the elder today. Let''s talk about the secret of the demon next time."


    Old Tian nodded and said mysteriously, "OK, OK, let''s talk about it next time. We need to find a safe place. There are traitors sent by the demon."


    "OK, ok..." win and destroy comforted again, then turned around and left, and opened a small door aside.


    Behind the small door, an old man with a bare head and short stature was lying on the couch. As the small door opened, the baby sized old man raised his eyelids and looked at win and destroy.


    "Xiaoying, why are you here?"


    Win and destroy pushed Zhou Bai in front of him: "elder sun, this is what I said a few days ago. Zhou Bai won the immortal seed in level 1 and level 3. I want him to meet the elder and inherit a magical power."


    "Oh." Elder sun''s body shook slightly, and the reclining chair shook one after another. His eyes kept looking at Zhou Bai. A moment later, he said, "Xiao Ying, why are you here?"


    Win Zao came to Zhou Bai and said, "elder sun, I''m Xiao Ying. I''ll take him..."


    Hearing win and destroy say it again, elder sun suddenly sighed, "Zhou Bai... Why does it look a little like Christina."


    Christina instantly felt her body tight, and the other party''s eyes did not know when they turned into pure black, like two black holes, as if to suck Christina''s soul out.


    Christina hurriedly woke Zhou Bai up, then changed her body and hid behind the Taiyi roulette in Zhou Bai''s sea of knowledge.


    It seems that someone''s exploration was sensed, and the Taiyi roulette of the nine disasters of heaven and man suddenly shook, and then narrowed down with Christina to the extreme.


    In Zhou Bai''s sea of knowledge, only Christina''s sword map was left. The trumpet Taiyi roulette that had practiced the sword map was still floating back and forth, emitting a faint halo.


    After being woken up by Christina, Zhou Bai took over the body with a blank face.


    After looking at the dark eyes of elder sun for a few minutes, the dark color gradually dispersed and returned to its normal appearance. Then he closed his eyes, lay on the couch and said, "go in."

 Chapter 170

    Ying Zao took Zhou Bai in and said in his ear, "after being checked by elder sun, it means you have no problem. Next, I''ll take you to meet the elder of our Qingtian daozong. No matter what you see, don''t make a fuss."


    Christina: ''it''s so close. This guy almost saw it. What''s the origin of this old man?''


    Zhou Bai: ''fortunately, he doesn''t seem to see the nine disasters of heaven and man and Christina.''


    One side win and destroy then introduced: "among the four major gates, countless superior Taoist techniques are distorted by the way of heaven, and they are extremely dangerous whether used or cultivated.


    The top of them are involved in the supreme mystery of the way of heaven. Even spreading some words and phrases may cause ideological pollution and distortion in reality. "


    "This powerful and dangerous Daoism is called dusk Daoism. They are the residual sound of the old era and the dusk scene of the past monastic era."


    "Only the gifted monks with the strongest talent, the strongest willpower and the most enduring test can learn these Twilight Taoism."


    "Only those who have learned these Twilight Daoism can be regarded as having really touched the core of Donghua Daoism school and can be regarded as the real disciples of our Qingtian daozong."


    "Some of them are elite students like you, and some are top masters and genius monks in various positions in Donghua city."


    When hearing the introduction of win and destroy, Christina also quickly retelled what had just happened to Zhou Bai, who had just woken up.


    "Zongmen? It feels like a party. "


    "Sure enough, as long as there are ideas, there will be factions, and as long as there are people, there will be forces."


    Zhou Bai sighed casually and asked Xiang Yingrui, "teacher, are you sure this is not dangerous? I sound very dangerous."


    Win or lose: "don''t worry, all your achievements have been studied repeatedly. With your talent, you can definitely cultivate dusk Taoism. Even if you don''t succeed in cultivating, there should be no danger."


    Zhou Bai secretly said, "shit, I have no confidence in my talent."


    But now he can''t say such words, so he can only grit his head and continue to win or lose.


    Christina is still struggling with the words of elder sun just now.


    "Christina? Does that old guy know me?"


    Zhou Bai: "now is not the time to tangle with these. First improve your strength and get a higher position in Donghua Taoist school or Qingtian daozhong. Your affairs can be investigated slowly."


    Christina: Yeah


    Zhou Bai: "but this twilight Taoist art is too dangerous. I don''t want to practice at all."


    Christina: "... What does it have to do with you if I practice? I''ll give it to me then."


    Zhou Bai: "666."


    Then they passed through the steel gate on more than ten floors, which seemed to be stronger than one, and there were layers of runes flashing.


    Zhou Bai always felt as if he had come to a very dangerous place.


    Until a door full of runes and surrounded by layers of arrays was opened, and the scene startled him.


    What appeared in front of the two men was a large mass of meat that was constantly squirming and twitching.


    The whole ceiling, floor and wall are covered by layers of flesh and blood.


    It feels like the room in front of you is completely alive.


    Zhou Bai stabilized his mood and said, "what is this?"


    "The body of the elder." Ying Zao looked at Zhou Bai''s surprised eyes and explained, "the elder, who has entered the 10th realm before the distortion of the heavenly way, is the extremely strong person in the 10th realm. The degree of Taoism is 100%. He can fly to the heaven and rank in the immortal class only by reading the immortal book."


    "Unfortunately, at that time, I suddenly encountered the distortion of the way of heaven, and without preparation, it directly produced distortion."


    "However, with 100% supreme cultivation, the elder suppressed his distortion and kept a certain degree of soberness."


    "The elder is here now to teach dusk Taoism."


    "Can you suppress distortion?" Zhou Bai was shocked and said, "can it be recovered?"


    Win Zao shook his head regretfully, "distortion can''t be recovered. Even the great elder with 100% Daohua degree is just delaying the completion of distortion.


    Even so, in order to suppress the distortion, unless necessary, the elder is also asleep most of the time. "


    As they walked, their eyes lit up. There were countless large and small eyes on the ceiling, all emitting white light, illuminating the whole hall of flesh and blood.


    On the flesh and blood wall of the hall lens, Zhou Bai can see pits one by one, which seems to be just able to sleep with a person.


    He looked around at the pits, and someone had fallen asleep in them.


    "The elder is sleeping all year round, so if you want to communicate, you have to enter his dream." Win Zao said, "our Qingtian Taoist sect has a wide variety of dusk Taoism, including martial arts, arrays, alchemy, utensils and Qi refining.


    But the most powerful are the five supreme magical powers, including ice soul, frozen phosgene, Tianhe starburst sword, the method of years of rebirth, the thunder breath of the Supreme God, and the great black fire dragon array.


    These five magical powers are amazing and contain a trace of the mystery of the way of heaven. Once they are practiced, they can compete with immortals even if they have not yet entered the immortal class.


    The only pity is that after the distortion of the way of heaven, the side effects of these five magical powers are extremely large. "


    Hearing the names of the five magical powers, Zhou Bai couldn''t help shaking up in his heart: ''shit, these people are much more skilled than me just by listening to the names. It''s really fierce to be able to compete with immortals. "


    Christina nodded fiercely and said expectantly, "I want to practice, I want to practice!"


    Win Zao said, "since the way of heaven has been distorted, only a few geniuses can practice these five supreme powers. Because these five supreme powers are not included in the God map, they have serious distortion effects and great side effects.


    Zhou Bai, although your qualifications are good, you can never cultivate them at first. You still need to lay a lot of foundation.


    However, this time you enter the elder''s dream, you can tell the elder that your goal is to cultivate these five magic powers. "


    Zhou Bai said curiously, "why?"


    "The five supreme supernatural powers are not rootless duckweeds. There are many simpler and easier Daoism under them." Win or destroy: "only by cultivating these Taoist skills bit by bit and laying a foundation, can we better cultivate the five supreme supernatural powers."


    Zhou Bai nodded and knew clearly in his heart: "it''s the pre skill, I understand."


    "After you go in, you must be polite and respectful. Don''t offend the elder, okay?" Win Zao was afraid that Zhou Bai, a jumping and disobedient guy, would mess around, and told him, "remember, honestly, you can do whatever the elder asked you to do. We have discussed with him, don''t mess around by yourself..."


    After winzao told Zhou Bai again, he looked at the other party lying in the pit of flesh and blood, with a trace of worry in his eyes.

 Chapter 171

    After lying in the pit, Zhou Bai closed his eyes and soon felt a faint feeling.


    "How dare you study in a dream? Is that why I went to learn dusk Taoism alone? Will you bring Christina in? "


    Zhou Bai began to worry: "if you expose it, go back to time, and then find an excuse to come back next time."


    Just when Zhou Bai thought so, he felt a yuan divine power rolled onto him, and a faint suction came, as if to take his consciousness away.


    Christina said, "the power of the yuan God should be the great elder''s very gentle feeling. It seems that if I don''t take the initiative to go, I won''t enter the dream."


    ''is that so? So as long as Christina doesn''t take the initiative to go over, won''t she enter the dream? "


    ''why don''t I give my body to Christina to control, just in case, help me guard the body, and I will enter the dream myself.''


    Suddenly, Zhou Bai had an idea and handed over the control of her body to Christina.


    Christina controlled her body and nothing happened. Although she wanted to learn the twilight Taoism very much, she also knew that dreams were too easy to expose herself, and she could only guard the body for Zhou Bai outside.


    Then Zhou Bai extended his original divine power.


    The next moment, his eyes darkened, and he had lost his perception of the body.


    When Ying Rui was looking at Zhou Bai with some worry, he found that Zhou Bai suddenly sat up, frowning and looking puzzled.


    At the same time, other cultivators in the pit of flesh and blood also sat up one by one.


    "Alas, the elder was completely asleep, and the dream disappeared."


    "I''m afraid I''ll be completely asleep for several days."


    "I can''t see the elder these days."


    It turned out that the elder had to sleep thoroughly from time to time because of the distortion. Obviously, it is the same today.


    Zhou Bai secretly said, "it''s like a game maintenance, forcing t people."


    Win Rui sighed, "I can''t help it. I''ll bring you back in a few days."


    So Zhou Bai had to go home.


    When passing by the elder sun at the door, looking at the other party''s appearance huddled on the couch, he always felt a little guilty and felt whether he had been seen through by the other party.


    But when elder sun saw him, he smiled and waved at him, watching Zhou Bai leave.


    After a while, elder sun suddenly frowned, "elder martial sister? Why did you come out?"


    His head twisted slightly, as if he were talking to someone invisible.


    Jiao Jiao''s voice rang out in his mind, "do you see clearly? How can I feel some familiar flavor in his consciousness?"


    "Well, there is a little smell of Christina, but it''s slightly different. Maybe it''s the blood left by Christina." Elder sun smiled.


    Jiao Jiao: "hum, I''m so stupid that I didn''t inherit Christina''s excellence."


    Elder sun suddenly said, "is it tomorrow''s plan?"


    Jiaojiao: "it''s impossible. That plan has long been terminated. Don''t think about it. If he can''t even practice dusk Taoism, then any plan is useless."


    Elder sun sighed, "elder martial sister, it seems that I can''t hold on. Recently, I dream about Shifu and them every day. I think of our previous days on the mountain."


    Elder sun''s eyes became dark. He seemed to see familiar figures standing not far away, smiling at him.


    "That was the happiest day of my life." Elder sun sighed, "I miss them so much."


    Jiao Jiao was silent for a while and said seriously, "have you forgotten who caused us this? Have you forgotten how they went, master? Have you forgotten the 3202 lives of our Qingtian Taoist sect and billions of human souls?"


    Saying this, Jiao Jiao''s voice softened again: "junior brother, hold on. I know you are in pain, but you must hold on."


    Elder sun''s eyes gradually returned to their original appearance from black. He looked around in a daze and said softly, "elder martial sister? Is it you?"


    "Elder martial sister?"


    No one answered.


    ¡­¡­


    At just over six o''clock the next day, Zhou Bai thought about Lin MuQing''s agreement and walked out of the bedroom.


    At 19:05 p.m., Zhou Bai stood on the roof of a small building.


    With the exchange telescope in his hand, he kept observing whether there was Lin MuQing.


    He is going to observe people from a distance, see Lin MuQing''s situation, and confirm whether it is a trap.


    And Christina has also been out of Zhou Bai''s mind. She is wandering around and observing. At any time, she will find that the situation will be smoky and return to his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    Night 21:43, small Pei home.


    Lin MuQing slowly opened his eyes, Yuan Shenli leaned out, sensed Xiao Pei''s sleeping breath, and slowly got up, ready to go out.


    Because Xiao Pei''s family is too busy, Lin MuQing has been living with Xiao Pei to prevent accidents.


    As the first student in the special training class, she is also very trusted by Zhao Shouyi.


    Driven by Yuan Shenli, her body slowly floated up and walked towards the door.


    Looking back at a small Pei who was sleeping soundly in bed, Lin MuQing smiled, turned and left the dormitory, and went to the air corridor where Zhou Bai had agreed to meet.


    In the middle of the walk, she suddenly frowned, remembering the sleeping appearance of Xiao Pei on the bed, and feeling something wrong.


    "Xiao Pei''s mental state has been unstable. He went to bed a little early today."


    "And... The bed is much cleaner than usual. It''s like lying in bed without moving at all."


    "In the past, even if she fell asleep, she would toss and turn before falling asleep..."


    The more she thought about it, the more strange she felt. Lin MuQing simply turned around and returned to the dormitory building. But before she went back, she thought again, came to the back of a street lamp, launched the yuan Shen force, and engraved a code word.


    Night 21:51


    Lin MuQing returned to the dormitory building and first checked the array inside and outside the building. After all, she is a cultivator of the ''earth'' map route. As long as the array is still there, she is not afraid of her opponent.


    Twenty minutes later, 22:11 p.m.


    "There''s no problem. It''s really the array set by the array yard of the Taoist school at the beginning. It can''t be destroyed casually."


    "But did Xiao Pei open the prohibition of dividing the two worlds? Want to be quiet? "


    After temporarily determining that the array was OK and that she could control the array, she returned to Xiao Pei''s room and looked at Xiao Pei, who was still asleep. She smiled and said to herself, "it''s nothing. It seems that I''m worried too much."


    With that, she turned around and was about to leave the dormitory.


    But at the moment when she turned around, Lin MuQing''s face became extremely nervous and solemn.


    Because just at a glance, she clearly noticed the abnormal color difference of the shadow on the wall.


    Having reached the fifth level, she is far superior to ordinary people in terms of memory, observation and multitasking.


    If it''s an ordinary person, I can''t detect it just now, but Lin MuQing can detect it.


    Although yuan Shenli swept and didn''t perceive any difference, she decided to launch the array and start the warning as a precaution.


    But just as she pinched the formula with her hand, a call came from behind.


    "Teacher!"


    "Xiao Pei?" Lin MuQing hesitated in his heart, worried that Xiao Pei was in danger.


    However, the iron character cultivated on the battlefield made her instantly abandon this hesitation and continue to pinch the formula.


    PA!


    ''no response? How is it possible? "


    "I just checked it clearly, and there is no problem with the array."


    At the same time of consciousness turning, Lin MuQing had turned around, and she felt something coming.


    But what pounced on her head-on was Xiao Pei''s weak and weak figure.


    And behind Xiao Pei, the constantly twisted and moving darkness.


    Facing the small pendant that rushed over, Lin MuQing, who had been through many battles, didn''t pick it up with his own hands at all. Instead, the yuan Shen force swept through, and the yuan Shen force grabbed the small pendant across the air. Then several Taoist techniques were launched to protect himself, and his body retreated continuously.


    "There may be something wrong with Xiao Pei. Grab it and take it away. Don''t let her close to me."


    "First protect yourself and Xiao Pei, step back... And then send a signal to warn..."


    Looking at the uncertain shadow in the room, Lin MuQing wanted to launch a thunder method to the sky for early warning.


    But she found that the thunder just appeared from her palm and was blocked by the array.


    Then the aura around began to become calm, and the Taoist art began to be difficult to perform.


    "Is it the forbidden power of the array? Why would it be applied to me?" Lin MuQing was surprised.


    But I saw the little Pei floating silently, pinching the formula with his hand, and sighed, "teacher... Why is your observation so sensitive?"


    "Xiao Pei?" Lin MuQing suddenly remembered the array of the courtyard arranged in the dormitory building. Xiao Pei had higher control authority than her: "what are you doing?"


    Xiao Pei sighed, "teacher, can you give up resistance and talk to us first? Don''t struggle. In this array, no sound, light and shadow can be transmitted."


    But seeing that Lin MuQing didn''t pay attention to her words, he turned and walked away.


    The Tao was suppressed, and she was still in the local array, so she breathed a blast and walked away, trying to escape from the dormitory building first.


    "And it''s been going on for so long..." Lin MuQing looked at the open doors in the corridor and said secretly, "are other teachers awakened?"


    Seeing people coming out with alert and confused faces, Lin MuQing shouted, "be careful, everyone. Xiao Pei may be distorted."


    Current time, 22:12 p.m.

 Chapter 172

    "What?"


    "Xiao Pei is distorted?"


    "I can''t control my array!"


    Lin MuQing shouted, "be careful, everyone. Xiao Pei controls the array..."


    While talking, she saw the direction of the stairs, a middle-aged man slowly stood out, his heart a joy: "teacher Zhoushan! Yes, he also lives in this building."


    It was Zhou Shan, who had previously taught Zuo Dao instead of Xing Jun, who highly respected the talent of Zuo Dao, and had repeatedly asked Zhou Bai to drop out of school.


    Zhou Shan looked at Xiao Pei and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Lin, you quit first, and I''ll stop her. Xiao Pei, you really let me down."


    Xiao Pei lowered his head and sighed deeply, "why is it like this?"


    Seeing a famous teacher stand out, Lin MuQing breathed a sigh of relief and didn''t run away anymore. No matter how powerful the array was, Xiao Pei couldn''t defeat so many monks in the fourth and fifth realms alone.


    In particular, teacher Zhou Shan, who is full of sword cultivation, has reached the peak of the fifth realm, which is enough to calm the situation on the scene.


    Pooh


    Lin MuQing looked at her chest in shock, and an invisible blade stabbed in from her back and out of her chest.


    "Yes... The shadow..." Lin MuQing turned slightly and saw Zhou Shan looking at him indifferently: "Xiao Pei, you are really disappointing. Why did you expose to Lin MuQing?"


    "Teacher Lin..." Xiao Pei said, "I said, you should talk to ''we''."


    "Us?" Lin MuQing reluctantly turned his head, but found that he didn''t know when to start. The teachers around him had all looked at her, with a cold face.


    "You!" Lin MuQing launched the transformation of the primordial God, and the power of the primordial God continued to fill her body, temporarily maintaining the operation of life.


    Xiao Pei floated slowly in front of her and sighed.


    While talking, the twisted shadow that Lin MuQing noticed before slowly came up and gradually turned into a human shape, a pure black human shape.


    "Demon?!" Lin MuQing looked at the crowd angrily: "have you taken refuge in the demon? Are you crazy?"


    "In fact, I think it''s better than joining the demons to share eternal life." That day, the devil opened his mouth and slowly said, "you death fighters are a little more crazy."


    Lin MuQing laughed miserably and said, "I''m dead, and the night army will definitely notice your side."


    "What about detection?" Xiao Pei stretched out his hands, pointed to the people present, and slowly said, "Teacher Lin, our power... Is far stronger than you think. Even if Grandpa noticed, there was no way. This is the general trend of history. The destiny is mine, but the general trend of mankind is gone."


    With that, she leaned against Lin MuQing, raised the other party''s chin and said, "Teacher Lin, you now have two choices, join us, never die, or die now."


    "Hehe hehe. You guys who haven''t even been on the battlefield... It''s not clear how much human beings have paid to fight against the demons for today." Lin MuQing sneered: "human rape."


    Boom!


    "She wants to explode herself!"


    "Stop her!"


    "Be careful!"


    On Lin MuQing''s face, a trace of cracks suddenly appeared, and the dazzling golden light burst from these cracks. She looked at Xiao Pei crazily and shouted, "human beings will never compromise!"


    She smiled on her face and said in her heart, "are you going to die after all..." she remembered the surprised eyes and implied contempt of countless people when she retired from the battlefield before.


    But she knew that she was never afraid of death. She was just afraid of death, which was meaningless. She has more things to do and more future to witness.


    I didn''t expect to die here in the end.


    But in the face of demons, she couldn''t compromise.


    "Stupid, you narrow-minded racist, don''t know how great we are doing now. I''m leading the whole human race into a new era, and even immortals will be trampled under our feet..."


    Xiao Pei stretched out his palm, which suddenly turned dark, directly pierced Lin MuQing''s brain, and blue currents poured into his brain, and Lin MuQing''s originally boiling power of the yuan God gradually began to extinguish.


    When Lin MuQing saw this scene, his heart was slightly shocked¡® Unexpectedly, the transformation of demons has been completed... No... it seems that it is not complete. "


    Xiao Pei looked coldly at Lin MuQing in front of him and said faintly, "stop me from living forever."


    "Kill it."


    The brilliance in Lin MuQing''s eyes gradually disappeared, but she always looked at Xiao Pei with a trace of ridicule, which made Xiao Pei angry and increased the output of power.


    Lin MuQing sighed in his heart. The memory of the past kept flowing, and it seemed that he had returned to the battlefield full of iron and blood, death and sacrifice.


    ¡­¡­


    Screams, explosions.


    The bodies of teammates, the blood of officers.


    A sudden encounter.


    A great demon with a length of more than kilometers.


    The immortal gave up support.


    So the whole squadron died, leaving Lin MuQing alone shivering in the grass.


    Listening to the scream of terror from all directions, she shivered all over, and her heart was full of fear of death, and she couldn''t lift the slightest fighting spirit at all.


    But in the next few minutes, the continuous explosion kept ringing, the sound of the demon became smaller and smaller, and finally the whole battlefield was quiet.


    "Are you okay?"


    Lin MuQing, like a frightened little beast, suddenly stood up. The yuan divine power erupted, and the Trinity array under the cloth erupted into flames and lightning cleaved in the direction of the sound.


    The figure of the visitor was extremely tall. With a wave, he broke up Lin MuQing''s offensive, and said softly, "it''s okay. The demons have been repelled by me, and you''re safe."


    The other party stretched out his hands and slowly walked up. Lin MuQing just stared at the man in front of him and was finally hugged in his arms.


    She suddenly shouted loudly, tears in her eyes burst out, and the whole person burst into tears as if she had collapsed.


    The man silently stroked her back and whispered, "it''s okay, it''s okay."


    Lin MuQing did not stop crying, because she was not only crying about her own experience, sad about the tragic death of her companions, but also desperate for the future of mankind.


    No matter how calm, enthusiastic and hopeful you are in the Taoist school.


    Only when she really stepped on this battlefield did she know what disadvantage human beings were at in the battle with demons.


    She cried and shouted, "we can''t win. We can''t win at all."


    The man raised her face, but her soft eyes were full of unusual firmness. The faint smile on the corner of her mouth seemed to be full of hope in any desperate situation.


    Man: "it''s okay, mankind will win in the end."


    Lin MuQing: "why?"


    The man said confidently, "because I have figured out a way to win."


    He opened his mouth and quietly stated his reasons. Finally, he stretched out his palm to Lin MuQing: "are you willing to join in? Change the world with me and witness the arrival of a new world, a world without war, demons and immortals."


    "What''s your name?"


    "You can call me Li Xiuzhu."


    ¡­¡­


    Donghua road school, 22:14 p.m.

 Chapter 173

    Lin MuQing''s eyes gradually darkened, and his body slowly fell to the ground.


    What was the reason Li Xiuzhu said at that time?


    I can''t remember.


    Is the blood supply to the brain insufficient.


    But it must be a very warm and desirable reason.


    Lin MuQing slowly closed his eyes, and the corners of his mouth slightly cocked up, just like the hopeful smile he once saw.


    "Even if I die... But as long as you are here... Can I succeed?"


    "Unfortunately, I can''t see it."


    Just when Zhou Shan pinched the sword formula again and wanted to destroy the corpse.


    The dark demon suddenly stopped and said, "wait a minute, I can use this woman''s body."


    Xiao Pei looked at the demon coldly, "are you intentional? Let Lin MuQing find you. Otherwise, with your structure, it''s not so easy for him to find it."


    That day, the devil smiled and didn''t speak, but said in his heart, "I don''t know if I can find the whereabouts of the 12th divination in her memory."


    ¡­¡­


    About half an hour ago, 21:45 p.m


    On the small building, Zhou Bai observed the dormitory building more than 300 meters away with a telescope, where Xiao Pei and Lin MuQing lived.


    It turned out that Zhou Bai came here at night to monitor the situation of Lin MuQing.


    He plans to follow Lin MuQing so far today until she goes to the air corridor to see where Lin MuQing went tonight, whether he contacted anyone, and whether today''s appointment is a trap.


    Looking at the direction of the small building, Zhou Bai secretly said, "I haven''t gone out since I came back from dinner. Are you going to wait until the appointed time?"


    Zhou Bai looked at his watch and said, "it''s almost the appointed time."


    Two minutes later, Zhou Bai''s eyes coagulated, and he saw Lin MuQing coming out of the corridor. He hurriedly moved his eyes and thought, and only used a telescope to scan each other from time to time.


    "Although I heard that Lin MuQing is a ''ground'' figure, majoring in array and not as sensitive as a bow figure, don''t look straight at it all the time."


    Zhou Bai followed each other carefully, hundreds of meters apart, for fear that the other party would find himself.


    Originally, I was thinking that in case I lost it, Christina would report from the side, but Lin MuQing seemed to be unaware of it, and he was also on the main road, saving Zhou Bai a lot of effort.


    "Sure enough, it''s in the direction of the air corridor."


    Zhou Bai was suddenly stunned, and he saw that Lin MuQing suddenly turned back, and then walked to a corner where something seemed to be engraved on it.


    Then Zhou Bai followed Lin MuQing and watched her return to the dormitory building.


    "What do you mean? Back again?"


    Zhou Bai felt a little strange. He habitually looked at the time. It was 21:50.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, Zhou Bai looked at the time. It was almost beyond the agreed time. Why didn''t he come out.


    "Hmm? What happened?" Zhou Bai looked carefully at the dormitory building, shook his ears, and suddenly said, "something''s wrong. Why is there no sound from the dormitory building? It''s like there''s no one."


    This is Xiao Pei''s control array, which prohibits the spread of sounds and scenes in the building, and forges an illusion.


    If only someone passed by, he would not notice this illusion.


    But for Zhou Bai, who watched for more than ten minutes, he felt something wrong.


    "A little strange feeling." Christina also returned to his sea of knowledge and asked, "how about Zhou Bai? Do you want me to call in and have a look?"


    Zhou Bai thought for a while and looked at the time.


    Night 22:06.


    There are 5 minutes left before Lin MuQing checks the array.


    There are 6 minutes left before Xiao Pei is exposed.


    There are 8 minutes left before Lin MuQing dies.


    Zhou Bai looked at the calm building in front of him and nodded slightly, "go ahead. As long as you don''t come back, I''ll start the gem in ten minutes."


    Christina nodded, and the next moment she swished out, looked around in a grass, and swished into the corridor of the dormitory building.


    As soon as she entered the corridor, Christina immediately felt the difference. All kinds of noises, collisions and human voices kept coming: "array?"


    After waiting for 8 minutes, Zhou Bai found that the originally silent building seemed to come back to life, and all kinds of noisy voices kept coming from inside.


    A minute later, streamers of light fell from the sky. It was the school guards who rushed here.


    "Something happened?" Zhou Bai saw the teachers in the dormitory buildings come out and looked at the more and more people gathered at the door, so he also walked up to see what happened.


    "Lin MuQing is actually a person of Fantian sect."


    "I heard that she attacked Xiao Pei, but fortunately, she was stopped by teacher Zhou Shan."


    "Even Xiao Pei will attack. The evil thief of Fantian cult is really crazy."


    "How''s Xiao Pei?"


    "Alas, I heard that I was seriously injured and my life was in danger. What a poor little girl."


    "Lin MuQing is dead? Xiao Pei is seriously injured?" Listening to the discussion around, Zhou Bai secretly said, "how can this happen? Lin MuQing is a person of Fantian sect?"


    In his heart, he said, "what happened?"? Only wait for Tina to come back and ask. "


    But until the agreed ten minutes had passed, Christina didn''t appear, and she didn''t respond if she wanted to know the sea. Zhou Bai didn''t hesitate to turn back the clock.


    At 22:06 PM, the time returned to the moment when Lin MuQing was checking the array.


    Zhou Bai and Christina appeared in the position ten minutes ago again. As soon as Christina appeared, she shouted, "damn demons! Many demons!"


    "Demon?" Zhou Bai: "what''s going on?"


    Christina repeated her experience as quickly as possible: "stop Lin MuQing! This guy stabbed the demon nest, and she will be killed! And Xiao Pei, Xiao Pei is almost a demon!"


    "So serious?"


    Zhou Bai''s eyes coagulated, and he rose to the sky at the next moment. The whole person jumped up dozens of meters at once, and then took out the light stone Xia Li had made for him, instantly activated the flash function, and then roared wildly.


    The dazzling and dazzling light continued to flicker in the night sky. Zhou Bai believed that such a huge movement had been made, and soon the guard of the Taoist school would follow.


    Sure enough, after a while, a dozen streamers had fallen beside Zhou Bai. The guard of the school looked at Zhou Bai and said, "what are you doing?"


    Another guard looked at Zhou Bai''s shirtless appearance with no shoes on his feet, and his mind was full of thoughts: "another crazy one?"


    Zhou Bai pointed to the dormitory building in front of him and said, "I just saw a monster get into this building."


    The guard still didn''t believe it. At this time, Lin MuQing was also surprised by the just news from the dormitory building, and looked at Zhou Bai unexpectedly: "Zhou Bai, why are you here?"


    Seeing Lin MuQing in front of her, Christina breathed a sigh of relief: "live, live, saved! It seems that she has not been attacked."


    Zhou Bai thought for a moment and asked, "Teacher Lin, is there no problem with Xiao Pei? I just seem to see something coming into the building."


    While talking, more people gathered, all of them school guards and teachers.

 Chapter 174

    Lin MuQing just finished checking the array and just wanted to confirm whether there was a problem with Xiao Pei. Seeing the guards in front of him, he simply took them with him.


    Zhou Bai said, "I''ll wait for you outside."


    Although a lot of people came, Zhou Bai thought about not going in for the sake of safety.


    Soon, roars and screams rang out from the dormitory building.


    Then, with the roar of sword gas and the sound of air blast, everything gradually fell silent.


    Zhou Bai waited for a while and shouted inside, "Teacher Lin, are you all right?"


    Lin MuQing''s head stretched out from the window: "it''s all right."


    So Zhou Bai climbed up along the wall and saw groups of people gathered together.


    "Unexpectedly, a demon came in."


    "Hasn''t the formation been rebuilt? Why are there demons?"


    "Is Xiao Pei okay?"


    "It''s all right. She has been let to sleep first. This matter must be reported..."


    Zhou Bai looked at the situation inside, listened and looked, and soon understood what was going on.


    Christina also said, "it seems that they sold the demon. Xiao Pei, and Zhou Shan... They haven''t been exposed."


    Zhou Bai nodded and sighed in the sea: "so many people have taken refuge in the devil."


    Christina said, "it''s perfectly normal. How many people dream of being immortal and immortal?"?


    You need to know that even if it is a matter of cultivating Taoism, it was only human beings who made it for longevity at first. In the past, demons killed people when they saw them, but now some demons began to attract humans. Longevity can be achieved in one step, and how many people will sink? "


    "What''s more, the war between human beings and Demons has always been at an absolute disadvantage. On the one hand, it''s a dead war and then death, on the other hand, it''s surrender and then longevity. Fools all know how to choose."


    Christina''s tone was pessimistic: "even I think that more and more people will take refuge in the devil next, and even want to become a devil. There will be more people who are not old and immortal than those who fight against the devil. Maybe in the whole human civilization, those who are willing to take refuge in the devil will become the majority."


    "Those of us who want to kill all the demons may be a small number. This is the terrible place. At that time, we may become people who hinder mankind and become a minority."


    Zhou Bai calmly analyzed, "if the situation continues to deteriorate like this, then mankind..."


    "I''m sure I''ll lose." Christina said, "even if this group of traitors are gone, there will be the next group of traitors. Even if they don''t surrender now, they may surrender in the war. In terms of form, there is no turning point. Damn, how can these demons suddenly begin to accept human surrender."


    "Is mankind doomed?" Zhou Bai clenched his fist. Although he was unwilling to admit it, the fact seemed to be moving in this direction. It should even be said that if the demons hadn''t been refusing to accept surrender, humans might not be able to unite for so long.


    "If the demon accepted surrender at the beginning, it might have ruled mankind a hundred years earlier."


    "What now, Zhou Bai?" Christina said, "do you want to warn the senior management? I''ll tell you first that there must be something special to rely on for Xiao Pei to hide until now. It''s estimated that it can''t be detected casually."


    "Alas... Even if you want to warn, you have to find a way. And the time reversal is still cooling." Zhou Bai kept scratching his head: "so many people have cast demons. God knows how many people in the whole Taoist school and the whole Donghua city have secretly cast demons. If I take the initiative to expose them, I think I might be the first to die."


    "Even if many people surrender to the enemy... Once I pierce the sky, I may directly force them to rebel, and a civil war will break out. Isn''t this accelerating the destruction?"


    "Alas... Immortality and immortality are much more attractive than I thought before."


    "Qingtian daozong, the top level of the school, the top level of mankind... God knows how many people will turn to the devil."


    Zhou Bai shook his head. "Anyway, we must not show our heads now. Even if we want to find a way to expose Xiao Pei and them, we must wait until my gem cools down."


    He felt waves of pressure on his face, and the future form was worrying. He needed stronger strength to live well in this troubled world, and do something he wanted to do to protect the people he wanted to protect.


    If he now has the tenth realm, even immortals, and even the power to defeat demons, everything would be much simpler.


    Christina sighed, "I think we''d better save ourselves first. With the power of gems and the nine maps of natural disasters, we will certainly become strong enough. Now the decline of human beings is far from reversible. We can rush forward forcibly, which may be the result of the mantis."


    At this time, Zhou Shan came to Zhou Bai''s side, looked at the other party and said, "Zhou Bai, is that what you warned? Thank you this time, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Zhou Shan looked grateful, but his heart was angry and cold: ''Zhou Bai... This time he killed the messenger of the demon. Damn... In this way, I don''t know how long the plan will be postponed. "


    "Well." Zhou Bai looked at Zhou Shan. Christina shouted, "that''s the guy! I was hacked to death by him."


    Looking at Zhou Shan, Zhou Bai suddenly whispered shyly, "teacher, I''m short of money recently. Can you lend me some points to eat?"


    Zhou Shan: "??"


    Zhou Bai: "just 200 points for a meal is enough. You can give me the card, and I''ll spend 200 points and pay you back when I finish."


    Zhou Shan was slightly stunned. He just wanted to refuse, but he opened his mouth and said, "I can only borrow 100 points."


    "Enough, enough."


    After giving his card to the other party, Zhou Shan always felt something was wrong, but finally he only said, "return it to me tomorrow morning. Do you know where I live?"


    Zhou Bai laughed, "I really don''t know. Why don''t you say your address, teacher Zhou? I can come to you."


    After ending the communication with Zhou Bai, Zhou Shan felt more and more wrong and became more and more angry. When the demon messenger was killed, Xiao Pei''s conversion ceremony was terminated, and he had to lend points to the other party.


    Looking at Zhou Shan''s back, Zhou Bai secretly said, "Zheng Wentian is Feiyang No. 1, so you are Feiyang No. 2. And Xiao Pei is Feiyang No. 3.


    Hum, if I can''t deal with you for the time being, I''ll pull up the wool first and pull you all away to vent my hatred. "


    The matter was gradually over, and Zhou Bai was also taken to ask questions. He explained that he saw a dark shadow sneaking into the dormitory building, and then immediately sent out a flash of light to call people.

 Chapter 175

    Lin MuQing waited for Zhou Bai to come out, looked at each other and said, "thank you this time." In her cognition, if it weren''t for Zhou Bai''s warning, she and Xiao Pei would be in danger.


    Lin MuQing: "go out for a walk?"


    Zhou Bai and Lin MuQing are walking on the street of the campus.


    Zhou Bai had a worried look on his face, but Lin MuQing was unaware of the just dying.


    In Lin MuQing''s mind, he also felt some doubts about Zhou Bai''s behavior just now.


    Lin MuQing turned to look at Zhou Bai with a worried face and asked curiously, "what''s the matter with Zhou Bai? You look worried."


    "I''m worried." Zhou Bai looked at Lin MuQing aside and asked Christina in his mind, "do you think Lin MuQing is credible?"


    "It should be believable. I think she didn''t fall into the devil in the end. It seems that the situation on the night army is OK."


    Obviously, in Christina''s view, Lin MuQing is the person of the night army. Before time went back, it was Xiao Pei who killed Lin MuQing and framed Lin MuQing into a Fantian cult person.


    After all, Lin MuQing didn''t reveal her identity until she died, and Christina naturally couldn''t see it.


    So Zhou Bai thought for a moment, considered the sentence and said, "teacher, if you say that the devil can really transform humans into demons, will most humans turn to the devil? If so, what should we do?"


    Lin MuQing was silent for a moment, and then slowly said, "I once had the same doubts as you. I felt that human beings could not defeat the demons at all."


    Zhou Bai said curiously, "what happened later?"


    Lin MuQing smiled: "later, I met a man. I felt that if I followed his back, we could defeat the demon one day."


    "Ah?" Zhou Bai''s mind reflected Fang Mo''s appearance: "the last time Fang Mo came to arrest me with her, it looked like she was the leader. What she said should not be Fang mo."


    At this time, Lin MuQing''s palm stretched out, and her left hand held Zhou Bai''s right hand.


    Zhou Bai was slightly surprised and looked at Lin MuQing in surprise, but he felt Lin MuQing''s fingers moving on his palm, which made him feel itchy and slippery.


    From the perspective of others, a pair of men and women shake hands and walk together, looking like lovers.


    Christina shouted in Zhou Bai''s mind, "what are you doing hand in hand?"


    "She wrote on the palm of my hand." Zhou Bai said, "don''t worry, even if it''s seduction, with my countless experience of reading women over the years, it''s impossible to be hooked, and it can only be her who suffers."


    Christina frowned, always feeling something wrong.


    Lin MuQing wrote in Zhou Bai''s palm, "Fang Mo let me seduce you."


    Zhou Bai''s heart jumped and looked at the gentle face beside him. At the moment, it seemed to be a little charming and mysterious.


    Zhou Bai also wrote in the palm of the other party, "why do you tell me? Aren''t you from the night army?"


    Lin MuQing smiled mysteriously, leaned close to Zhou Bai and whispered, "Zhou Bai, the man I just said is not the top level of the current human government."


    Zhou Bai was surprised: "isn''t it the top level of human beings now? Who is that? Forces outside human government? Nor is it a demon. " A name suddenly popped out of his mind. Is it fantianjiao?


    Lin MuQing went on to write, "neither Tianting nor the top level of human government can be trusted. They are more representative of their own interests than the interests of mankind as a whole."


    Zhou Bai didn''t speak, but from the information he got, there was a lot of darkness in the high level of human beings and the heaven. But he can''t tell what happened now.


    Lin MuQing then whispered in Zhou Bai''s ear, and the heat made Zhou Bai''s ear itchy.


    "You may still have some distrust of me now, but it doesn''t matter. We''ll meet next week at this time in the air corridor. I have something to show you. After reading it, you will know that we are on the side."


    With that, Lin Mu Qingsong opened Zhou Bai''s hand, looked at him and said with a smile, "goodbye, Zhou Bai, today... Thank you."


    Looking at the back of Lin MuQing turning away, Zhou Bai frowned: "this woman..."


    Suddenly, Lin MuQing turned around and leaned close to Zhou Bai''s ear again and said, "by the way, since Fang Mo wants me to seduce you, how about pretending to be an underground teacher-student relationship in the future? I will help you block the trouble of Ye Jun."


    With that, she stretched out her fingers, touched her lips, and hissed at Zhou Bai, "but don''t take it seriously."


    Seeing Zhou Bai''s stupefied appearance, Lin MuQing left with a chuckle.


    Zhou Bai stared at Lin MuQing''s back and suddenly felt a cat claw sticking out of his head and waving in front of his eyes.


    "Still looking?" Christina said strangely, "everyone is gone."


    "I''m thinking, which side is Lin MuQing on earth?"


    Christina: "she doesn''t know many spies like this. She looks like a bad woman. Don''t take her words seriously."


    "I know."


    Christina: "this kind of bad woman is best at playing with the feelings of virgins. You should be careful."


    "I understand."


    Zhou Bai touched his chin and thought, "but I think so."


    "Let''s wait and see the results of Lin MuQing. If she is really reliable, let her know something about Xiao Pei. It doesn''t need us to come forward, but it can also be regarded as a wake-up call for the high-level human beings."


    Christina cut: "how could the top level not have thought of it? I think the top level might also swing."


    Hearing Christina''s words, Zhou Bai''s expression suddenly became gloomy.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the other corner of the earth, in an underground base.


    Flames and explosions are everywhere.


    The human scream slowly dissipated.


    A girl holding a cross hid in a wardrobe.


    She listened to the footsteps coming from the corridor outside, and her eyes were full of fear.


    At this time, the footsteps were closer to him.


    The girl immediately became nervous.


    The next moment, the door of the wardrobe was opened, and a dark demon appeared in front of him, with his lower body like an octopus and his upper body covered with fish scales.


    This demon is Xing Jun who was sent to look for the 20th hexagram.


    He looked at the little girl in front of him and just wanted to ask her for information, but the next moment his tentacles had swished in the past, instantly piercing the little girl''s body.


    Looking at the dead little girl, Xing Jun''s face showed a trace of pleasure, a trace of hatred, and then he suppressed it, gradually showing disappointment.


    Beside him, another square shaped demon floated over and said with a smile, "do you want to overcome the impulse to kill? Impossible."


    "Why is this?" Xing Jun wondered, "is this the prohibition left by the demon king in my body? So that I can no longer communicate with human beings?"

 Chapter 176

    "Of course not. The demon kings wouldn''t do such boring things." The square demon said, "killing impulse is left by the ''liberator''."


    "The liberator wrote the divine prayer, which is the origin of the devil''s life."


    "But the liberator also left a rule in the holy prayer."


    "It''s just a rule."


    "Wipe out all intelligent life on earth except us."


    "You are in a good state now. Some subordinate demons can''t even detect the existence of erasing impulse, and will only think it''s their own idea."


    Xing Jun frowned, "then why... ''Ji'' can she attract me?"


    The demon king ''Ji'' was one of the twelve demon kings who recruited Xing Jun. In addition to the queen of demons, the living body of demons.


    Square demon: "there is no life in the universe that wants to be bound, even our demons are no exception. So while killing human beings, the queen is also trying to find a way to break through the divine prayer, and aren''t you and Donghua city now the result?"


    While talking, they walked all the way in the base, releasing light waves of different colors, or separating a small part from their bodies to fly back and forth, checking the situation of the entire underground base.


    Xing Jun continued to ask, "divine prayer, why can''t I feel it?"


    "Only the queen has the right to weave divine prayer!" The square demon said calmly, "the queen is our Savior. It is the only hope to lead us out of bondage and towards freedom."


    Xing Jun nodded, didn''t speak, but suddenly was a little stunned: "Yan was killed, and was found by the guard of Donghua Taoist school."


    "It seems that the form of Taoist school is not as good as we predicted." The body of the square demon suddenly lit up: "found... The 20th hexagram."


    ¡­¡­


    On the red cliff, Li Xiuzhu hunched down and sat on a big stone.


    At the moment, he looked extremely thin, with sunken cheeks and pale skin, as if he had just recovered from a serious illness, with a visible sense of weakness.


    Annie came over from behind and reported, "kite found the demon next to Xiao Pei and killed the demon with the guard."


    "Demon?" Li Xiuzhu frowned, "it seems that Donghua Taoist school has probably been corroded in a large area. But as long as Jiaojiao is still there, and the core of Sanqing Daoism is still there, it''s no problem."


    "Let ''kite'' be careful of Xiao Pei, she may have a problem." Lixiuzhu rubbed his eyebrows and said, "no, let her be careful of everyone around Xiao Pei. Now the demons can subdue humans. They are like ants. An ant found represents that there may be an entire ant nest nearby."


    Just then, another little girl in the distance flew over and shouted, "brother Li! Brother Li! It''s done! I''ve made it!"


    Li Xiuzhu looked at the flying little girl and laughed, "what''s it?"


    "That... Computer." The little girl shouted, "I fixed it!"


    "Really?!" Li Xiuzhu''s eyes lit up instantly: "take me."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Zhou Bai got up from bed early in the morning and began to prepare for a day of hard practice. He was so busy yesterday that he and Christina slept a rare night.


    After finding that the human form was so bad and the number of demons and traitors might be very large, Zhou Bai felt a heavy pressure, forcing him to practice hard and become strong.


    However, as soon as he opened his eyes, Zhou Bai felt his body tightly held.


    He turned his head helplessly and saw Aisha''s small face close to his shoulder, with a mysterious smile on her face.


    "Silly boy." Zhou Bai pushed Aisha away, looked at the other party vaguely and said, "how many times have I said Aisha, don''t hold me to sleep, saliva is all over my clothes."


    "Sorry." Aisha was embarrassed and said, "but Zhou Bai is so warm."


    "Hehe, it''s normal for you to feel warm with my muscles." Zhou Bai said, "but men and women are different. Aisha, although you are still young, you should also pay attention to it. Don''t always sleep at night and hold me."


    "If you feel cold." Zhou Bai thought for a while and said, "it''s warm to be a dog."


    "Oh." Aisha suddenly brightened her eyes, looked at Zhou Bai happily and said, "that Zhou Bai! If I become a dog, can I sleep with you? Are people and dogs different?"


    Zhou Bai was a little stunned. While he was thinking, Christina slapped Aisha on the head and shouted, "stupid dog! If you talk nonsense again, you will be punished to sleep on the floor every day."


    Zhou Bai looked at Aisha''s grievance and touched his head: "Aisha, wait for me at home and bring you big bones later."


    Aisha''s eyes lit up: "really?"


    "Of course it''s true. I recently found several angel investors, and we won''t worry about food and drink in the future."


    Zhou Bai left the bedroom, first came to Zheng Wentian''s door, looked at the other party sneaking out in advance, directly greeted and said, "good morning, Lao Zheng."


    Zheng Wentian''s body shook, turned around and said, "Why are you here?"


    "I, Zhou Bai, points."


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhou Shan walked out of the door, he saw that Zhou Bai was already waiting in front of him.


    He nodded and took the credit card handed by Zhou Bai.


    Then Zhou Bai said, "teacher, let''s go and have breakfast together. You can lend me some points by the way."


    Zhou Shan''s eyes flashed angrily, "what did you say?"


    Zhou Bai said with a smile, "I see that your card has more than 5000 points, and I happen to be 100 points shy of eating. You can just borrow it from me. What a coincidence."


    ¡­¡­


    "After eating Zheng Wentian, eat Zhoushan, after eating Zhoushan, eat Xiaopei."


    Zhou Bai came to Xiao Pei''s door again, knocked on the door and pushed the door in.


    Xiao Pei looked at Zhou Bai unexpectedly and said, "Zhou Bai? Why are you here?" In her heart, she was extremely unhappy. Looking at Zhou Bai in front of her, she secretly said, "what is this man doing here?"? If it weren''t for him, I would be able to complete the reincarnation ceremony in a month at most, but now it adds twists and turns. "


    Zhou Bai said, "Xiao Pei, I want to borrow some points from you." He looked at Xiao Pei''s face and couldn''t help feeling a little surprised.


    "How could such a beautiful little girl take refuge in the devil."


    "Borrow points from me?" Xiao Pei was shocked, looked at his legs, and then looked at Zhou Bai.


    Since her disability, many people have come to see her and said anything. But Zhou Bai is really the first one to borrow points.


    "How dare you ask a disabled person to borrow points?" Xiao Pei was furious: "is this guy crazy?"


    Zhou Bai: "I wonder, how about borrowing a 200?"


    He kept looking at Xiao Pei''s face. Seeing that Xiao Pei''s face was ugly and seemed to be about to refuse, he hurriedly said, "180, I think it''s 180."


    ¡°150£¿¡±


    "120! 120 head office?"


    Xiao Pei smiled softly and said, "I really don''t have points. I can''t borrow you. Why don''t you ask someone else about it, Zhou Bai?"


    Zhou Bai: "100."


    "How can I borrow you?"


    Leaving Xiaopei, who was angry and wanted to explode, but felt everything was normal, Zhou Bai walked out of the room happily and looked at the card in his hand: "hehe, woman."


    After earning hundreds of points early in the morning and converting them into laziness value, Zhou Bai''s laziness value suddenly increased by more than 6000.


    He looked at the auxiliary panel, and now the laziness value has reached nearly 30000 points.


    "Well, when I have redeemed my 2400 points (points received in the current month), it will not only be enough to open the ugly map, but also enough stars."


    "As expected, hard cultivation is the only way to become stronger." Zhou Bai sighed and shook his head.

 Chapter 177

    Although Zhou Bai wanted to open the ugly chart quickly, he exchanged too many points at one time, which was too eye-catching, so he still had to exchange them in a few days.


    The next day, in the special training class, win and destroy came over: "the elder''s dream is open again."


    So Ying Zao came to the elder again with Zhou Bai, and watched Zhou Bai lie in the pit of flesh and blood, and began to enter the elder''s dream.


    Christina: can''t I go in


    "It''s too dangerous for you to go in." Zhou Bai said, "I''ll go to see the situation first. After learning, I''ll teach you again. Dreams are too easy to reveal your existence."


    So this time, Zhou Bai also handed over the body to Christina to operate and help protect the body, just in case.


    His own consciousness went directly into the dream with the yuan divine power passed by the elder.


    ¡­¡­


    In the blue light, Zhou Bai opened his eyes and appeared in front of him. There was a blue sky that couldn''t see the limit up, down, left and right.


    Standing in the vast blue sky, his heart moved slightly, and he found that he could follow his thoughts back and forth.


    "Is this a dream?"


    Just as he was thinking about where the elder should be, a burst of song came from a distance.


    "This song..." Zhou Bai listened carefully, but found that no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t hear what the song was singing. He could only vaguely hear the direction of the song.


    So when he wanted to listen, he felt that the more he couldn''t hear it, the uncomfortable feeling of scratching his ears and cheeks made Zhou Bai''s thoughts gradually excited.


    His heart moved and floated in the direction of the song, trying to find out who was singing.


    After a while, I saw a tree growing from the blue sky under my feet. The tree looked very short, as if it was only two meters high, green all over, and a woman was lying on the trunk.


    The woman wore a white robe, with long hair floating in the wind with the robe. The long black hair looked like silk, which was somewhat similar to Xiao Pei.


    The woman opened her mouth slightly and hummed softly. A feeling of immortality came to her face, which made Zhou Bai''s mind ripple for a moment.


    Zhou Bai looked at the woman lying in the tree and wondered, "who are you? What are you singing?"


    The woman turned to look at Zhou Bai and laughed. In an instant, her voice came from all directions in the whole blue sky.


    "You come to my dream to find me, but you don''t know who I am?"


    Zhou Bai: "are you the elder?!" I have just seen so many old women along the way, but he didn''t expect that the elder should be such a young and elegant woman. But he turned to think that since it was a dream, everything was possible.


    "Don''t call me elder, it''s awful." The woman snorted and said, "you can call me Jiao Jiao."


    "Jiao... Jiao?" Zhou Bai cried out a little awkward: "win and destroy the teacher said that I should learn the five supreme powers."


    "The supreme power." Jiao Jiao shook her head, and the messy hair blew on her face. She sighed and said, "which do you want to learn?"


    "Which one?" Zhou Bai felt a little hesitant: "I don''t understand it very well. Can you introduce me, which is suitable for me?"


    "Hey, hey, suitable for you?" Jiao Jiao sneered, "no one is suitable for you. After practicing, there is nothing to cultivate in Chengdu."


    "As long as there is no distortion after practice." Zhou Bai said, "I shouldn''t be distorted."


    "Hum." Seeing Zhou Bai''s confident face, Jiao Jiao seemed to be angry: "say your words and then distorted, I see more."


    Jiao Jiao turned to look at Zhou Bai: "before the distortion of the way of heaven, the five supreme powers were rare extreme Taoism in the world. Each one needed great luck, great opportunity, great perseverance and great wisdom to practice successfully.


    After the distortion of the way of heaven, although the Qi is disordered and the opportunity is chaotic, it needs stronger wisdom and perseverance to be able to practice successfully. "


    "Even if you win or destroy them and feel that you have this qualification, you should start from the most basic Twilight Taoism and practice it bit by bit to the point where you can practice the five supreme magical powers."


    "Next, I will test whether you have enough qualifications to cultivate the five magic powers, but even if it''s just a test, it may also be life-threatening. Are you willing to try?"


    Zhou Bai was slightly chilly. After thinking about it, he said decisively, "then I''d better not try."


    Although Zhou Bai found the existence of Xiao Pei and them, he wanted to practice hard after feeling great pressure. But that doesn''t mean he doesn''t pay attention to safety. One of the three rules of cultivation is not to be greedy and rash.


    And joking, some of them are afraid that the future is not strong enough? Zhou Bai felt that even if he didn''t practice dusk Taoism, he would be very strong in the future. He just needed to hurry up.


    And a test is life-threatening, he thought about it or forget it.


    Jiaojiao was stunned when she heard Zhou Bai''s answer, and the next moment she said, "are you giving up now?"


    "Well."


    "Shit, they actually told me that you are the strongest genius of Donghua Taoist school now? Are you kidding?" Jiao Jiao angrily said, "just like you, a hundred years ago, I couldn''t even pass the entry examination."


    Zhou Bai embarrassed and scratched his head: "I''m afraid of death. Since I don''t learn, can I go now? In fact, I have something to do today, and I haven''t eaten lunch yet..."


    "Shut up!" Jiao Jiao shouted, "I deliberately said that the assessment is life-threatening, just to scare you. In fact, there is no life-threatening."


    "Ah? Well, it scares me." Zhou Bai breathed a sigh of relief: "why did you scare me?"


    "Me!" Jiao Jiao saw that the other party blamed him, and became more angry: "isn''t this giving you pressure? Increase the difficulty of the test! If everyone knows that the test won''t die, it''s a fart! I''ve been lying here for more than 100 years, and you''re still the first one to say it.


    Damn, how did a person like you get into the Taoist school? "


    Zhou Bai shrugged. "What should I do? I think it''s better to forget it. I think this twilight Taoist art is too dangerous for me." With that, he turned and was about to float away.


    "Come back!" Jiao Jiao grabbed Zhou Bai and said, "you can''t leave without assessment today!"


    With that, she gently pushed Zhou Bai, and Zhou Bai disappeared in front of her.


    Then Jiao Jiao thought that a picture had appeared in front of her, which was Zhou Bai''s current situation.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Bai''s eyes were dark, and then he found that his eyes had been dark.


    He looked left and right, and found that it was dark in front of him. Yuanshen tried to extend out to perceive, but found nothing.


    "Is this a different dream?" Zhou Bai secretly said, "I entered the elder''s dream. It seems that everything here can be changed by her one idea, so now this is a test?"


    "This is the test." In the darkness, Jiao Jiao''s voice came from all directions: "you will stay in this world of nothingness, darkness and nothing for a month, if a month..."


    Zhou Bai: "a month? Then I won''t starve to death?"


    Jiaojiao, who was interrupted, was a little unhappy, but still said, "can the time in the dream be the same as that in the real world? In the real world, you just stayed for a while."


    "Oh, that''s good." Zhou Bai tried and found that he could lie down, so he lay down.

 Chapter 178

    Jiao Jiao looked at Zhou Bai, who was calm, and was surprised. Then he smiled clearly and said, "Zhou Bai, I''m afraid you don''t know what this means? Well, enjoy it slowly."


    Speaking, in a dark world, Zhou Bai saw a countdown in front of him. The countdown lasted for days, hours, minutes and seconds, and he counted down the next 30 days.


    "Zhou Bai, as long as you can survive these 30 days, I will teach you dusk Taoism, but if you can''t endure it, you can call me at any time, and I will send you out, but it also means that you are not qualified to practice dusk Taoism..."


    Jiao Jiao''s voice completely disappeared at the next moment. Zhou Bai turned his head, looked at the countdown in the void, turned his head again, and closed his eyes.


    "Alas, it''s so boring." Zhou Bai shouted, "Jiaojiao! Are you there?"


    Jiao Jiao''s laughter came: "hehe hehe, how is it? Do you feel the horror here?"


    "I gave up. Let me out." Zhou Bai said, "I''d better not practice dusk Taoism."


    Jiao Jiao felt that he had been lying for so many years, and this was the first time he wanted to get up and fight someone so much.


    She was silent for a while and said, "I won''t let you go until you really give up. If you really can''t stand it, I will naturally let you out. If you can pass, I will also teach you dusk Taoism. The school will also give you an extra 2000 points subsidy every month, and you will get what you deserve."


    "2000 points more per month?" Zhou Bai''s eyes suddenly lit up, and his expression of giving up disappeared instantly.


    "Elder, you go. Here is my house next. I will live until I can''t live."


    "... call me Jiao Jiao."


    Looking at the picture, Zhou Bai, lying motionless on the ground, Jiao Jiao smiled: "I see how long you can lie down."


    Zhou Bai on the other side couldn''t help thinking about some problems in his mind.


    "According to the countless information I browsed through surfing the Internet in my last life, it''s very uncomfortable to stay alone in a room with nothing, and it''s getting more and more collapsed, isn''t it?"


    "It seems possible to go crazy at last."


    Zhou Bai touched his chin, "but how do I feel? It''s no problem."


    He had an idea and suddenly thought: "I lay in the pit and fell asleep, that is to say... My defense is particularly high now?"


    Zhou Bai remembered that when he read daozang in school before, lying like a mountain''s defense also played a huge role, which showed that lying like a mountain can increase a huge amount of spiritual resistance.


    "So because of lying like a mountain, I didn''t feel any discomfort here?"


    "Speaking of it, it''s all darkness and nothingness. I feel that sleeping here is similar to sleeping in the sea of knowledge."


    "But even so, I feel bored."


    "Forget it, go to bed."


    So Zhou Bai completely closed his eyes, took out his cultivation of sleeping hard every day, and quickly entered his dream.


    Jiao Jiao looks at Zhou Bai who starts to sleep in the picture: "sleep? Hehe, how long can you sleep?"


    In the dream, Zhou Bai yawned, opened his eyes, looked up and said, "it''s been ten hours."


    He looked at the dark nothingness around him and felt that he was normal, so he closed his eyes directly and began to sleep again.


    Jiao Jiao didn''t expect that the most thing Zhou Bai did on weekdays was to stay in the sea of knowledge and sleep. The biggest practice every day was to stay in the sea of knowledge and sleep hard.


    Jiao Jiao just looked at Zhou Bai in the picture and kept sleeping. After watching it for ten days, her eyes gradually changed from disapproval, surprise, incomprehension, incomprehension, incomprehension, and numbness.


    "This guy... Slept alive for ten days?" Jiao Jiao couldn''t help clutching her head: ''how did this guy do it? Won''t he feel broken? "


    Jiao Jiao felt that she saw a person lying there sleeping for 10 days. She felt a little bored and irritable. She couldn''t imagine Zhou Bai''s state of mind after sleeping for 10 days.


    "Does he really have no pressure at all?"


    At this time, Zhou Bai in the picture stood up and stretched. Jiao Jiao looked at Zhou Bai inside. "Can''t help it? It seems that you won''t be able to endure the next ten days..."


    After sleeping for 10 days, Zhou Bai did feel a little irritable.


    Especially in the dark surrounding area, a feeling of loneliness, loneliness and nothingness gradually flooded into his heart.


    But his inspiration suddenly moved: "since lying like a mountain can enhance the resistance of the soul, can laziness value treat mental damage in addition to the treatment of the body?"


    He tried to cure himself with laziness value, and found that he really consumed a full 500 points of laziness value at once. The whole person was instantly shocked, and then Zhou Bai fell to the ground and went to bed again.


    Watching Zhou Bai in the picture go to bed again, Jiao Jiao''s face was speechless: "can this guy really sleep for 30 days?"


    After seeing the 30th day, Jiao Jiao looked at Zhou Bai who was still sleeping, and the more he looked, the more shocked he became.


    "During this period of time, this guy often sleeps for a few days. After waking up, he is active, and then he can continue to sleep. From a certain point of view, his talent is amazing."


    "But at the end of 30 days, there is another test. Can he bear it?"


    Jiao Jiao looks at Zhou Bai in the picture with a trace of curiosity and expectation.


    He saw that Zhou Bai woke up and looked at the countdown beside him. There were still a few minutes left before the end of the 30 day test.


    Looking at the above time gradually returning to zero second by second, Zhou Bai breathed a sigh of relief: "it''s finally over, so I can get at least 2000 more points per month even if I don''t practice dusk Taoism in the future?"


    The next moment, Zhou Bai watched the countdown turn into 0 days, 0 hours, 0 minutes and 0 seconds. Before he could be happy, his smile had solidified on his face.


    Because the countdown jumped slightly, it has changed from 0 days, 0 hours, 0 minutes and 0 seconds to 99 days, 24 hours, 59 minutes and 59 seconds.


    "Hello, Hello!"


    Zhou Bai suddenly stood up, "are you kidding?"


    "Start again?"


    "Is it broken?"


    Zhou Bai shouted, "elder!"


    "Jiao Jiao!"


    "Nobody cares?!"


    "Is there any royal law?"


    No matter how Zhou Bai shouted, no one responded to him.


    Looking at the number that began to beat again, Zhou Bai sat down on the ground with an uncertain expression on his face.


    Looking at Zhou Bai in the picture, Jiao Jiao smiled on one side: "it takes half a century to travel a hundred miles. When you think that all the difficulties and dangers have passed and are about to usher in victory, you suddenly encounter a devastating failure, which is the biggest blow.".


    Such tests can be found everywhere in dusk Taoism. If you can''t face them firmly, you are not qualified to practice dusk Taoism. "


    "At least you need to be able to persist for three days under such circumstances in order to practice dusk Taoism."

 Chapter 179

    Jiao Jiao''s eyes are fixed on Zhou Bai in the picture, ready to pick up the other party after he becomes insane or collapses.


    Looking at the countdown of beating, Zhou Bai spent 100 points of laziness first, recovering his anxiety and some abnormal spirit.


    Then he calmed down and said in his heart, "is it abnormal? Is it Jiaojiao distorted? Or... This is the second test."


    He looked at his panel, and now there were 30130 lazy points left.


    In the 30 days of this dream, he used laziness value to restore mental disorders several times, and probably had a mental estimate of the cost of laziness value in treating mental disorders.


    "Basically, after staying here for 10 consecutive days, I need to spend about 500 points of laziness to treat mental disorders."


    "No matter how long it takes, laziness will consume more, but I haven''t tried it."


    "With the current amount of laziness, I can stay in this dream test for less than two years at most. Even with the passage of time, my state of mind is getting worse and worse, and the factor of the increase in treatment costs should be no problem for a year."


    "If it''s the second test, it''s impossible for me to stay so long."


    "If there is really an accident, Christina will try to save me by manipulating my body outside."


    At this time, Zhou Baiqing fortunately had an idea and gave Christina the control of her body before falling asleep.


    After thinking about all this, he calmed down a little, closed his eyes and fell asleep again.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days later in the dream.


    Zhou Bai suddenly felt his body shake and opened his eyes again. He had returned to a woman.


    The woman in front of her had long hair in a bun. She was dressed in a palace suit and looked serious and meticulous.


    Although it is very similar to Jiaojiao before, its temperament is quite different.


    "Zhou Bai, you are fine. You have passed the test." The woman''s eyes looking at Zhou Bai were full of appreciation: "if you can keep calm in such an environment, you really have some hope of refining into the five supreme powers."


    Zhou Bai said in surprise, "are you... Elder?"


    Jiao Jiao smiled: "my body and mind are distorted, and I can only split my consciousness. Every time, I have to wake up and sleep in turn."


    While talking, Jiao Jiao stretched out his hand and saw a change in the world in front of him. Five peaks rose from the ground and appeared directly in front of him.


    Zhou Bai looked up and found that the names of the five supreme gods were written on the five peaks.


    At the same time, you can see bright spots, with nearly 100 light spots flashing on the five peaks respectively.


    Then he heard Jiaojiao introduce solemnly, "the five supreme gods are the supreme mysteries of our qingtiandaozong, the foundation of our sect, and involve the mystery of the way of heaven. These five ten thousand meter peaks represent the progress of practice. After reaching the peak, we have the possibility to practice these five gods."


    Zhou Bai looked at the peak of the icy spirit, and he saw that from the foot of the mountain, there seemed to be every other section of the mountain road, and he could see a stone wall, on which was written a doorway such as the icy spirit divine light, the snapping ice thunder, the cold air and so on.


    Looking at other peaks, it is the same. It seems that each peak records ten Taoism from bottom to top.


    "For example, if you want to cultivate ice soul freeze aura, you can only climb from the foot of the mountain, practice the above ten Taoist techniques, and lay a deep foundation, so as to reach the peak and truly cultivate ice soul freeze aura."


    "But even these ten Taoist techniques are more difficult and dangerous than each other."


    Zhou Bai looked towards the top of the mountain, and his sight seemed to span countless distances. He directly saw the light spot on the top of the mountain, in which there was a person''s name: Jiao Jiao.


    He looked at the other four peaks, and the light spots on the top were all Jiao Jiao''s names.


    "You''re right." Jiao Jiao sighed, "since the distortion of the way of heaven for a hundred years, I have been able to inherit in this dream and practice the five magic powers, none of them.


    Even for a hundred years, only a few hundred people in Donghua city can really practice this twilight Taoism. And most of them are forced to practice after the fourth and fifth realms by virtue of cultivation. "


    Zhou Bai frowned and looked at the peak of Tianhe starburst sword, on which, in addition to Jiaojiao, the highest light spot flickered on the tenth Taoist art.


    "Xinghe sword song. Yun Chonghe. Is it the principal? He hasn''t been able to practice the tenth Taoist art of Tianhe xingexplosive sword?"


    Zhou Bai looked at the light spots on other peaks, all of which were names, but from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, except Jiaojiao, no one could step on the top of the mountain and master the five magic powers.


    Jiao Jiao sighed, "it''s not easy to talk. After the distortion of the heavenly way, all Daoism is also distorted. The more profound and subtle, the greater the impact.


    It''s ok if it can be used safely after being adapted. But the five magical powers and related Twilight Daoism have not been adapted, and the side effects are extremely great. "


    Zhou Bai said curiously, "what is the side effect?"


    "Mental madness, physical distortion." Jiao Jiao said, "this madness is rooted in the five magical powers and their subordinates'' Twilight Taoism. Every time you practice these Twilight Taoism, you will be polluted by that madness.


    So practice for 1 hour at most and 50 times at most at a time. Once the practice time exceeds 1 hour, or the number exceeds 50 times, there is a great possibility of falling into complete madness. Therefore, everyone can only come in and practice every evening Taoist art for 50 times at most. If he fails to practice within 50 times, he will have no hope in his life. "


    Zhou Bai was slightly surprised. He thought of his laziness treatment. He wondered whether he could treat this madness. If he can, he doesn''t mind practicing this twilight Taoism, or even the five magic powers.


    "In addition to cultivation, every use is also a great burden." Jiao Jiao said, "the Tao of heaven will whisper in your ear. With the more times you use it, your state will become more and more distorted and irreversible.


    Therefore, although dusk Taoism is powerful, it cannot be abused. Only use it in critical moments. "


    Zhou Bai''s heart jumped again. If he can treat the spiritual problems of cultivation with laziness, and the side effects brought by using laziness can also be treated with laziness, doesn''t it mean that he can practice dusk Taoism without limitation and use dusk Taoism.


    "Wonderful."


    Next, Jiao Jiao introduced the characteristics, functions and directions of the five magic powers, and then looked at Zhou Bai and asked, "how about it? Have you decided which supreme magic power you want to cultivate?"


    Zhou Bai looked at the peak represented by the five supreme supernatural powers. For a moment, he seemed to hesitate.

 Chapter 180

    Looking at the five mountains in front of him, Zhou Bai suddenly thought, "if I can eliminate the hidden dangers of cultivation and use through laziness, it is not impossible to practice these five supreme powers."


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai felt that he was not so tangled at once.


    So he looked at it and directly chose the Tianhe starburst sword first, thinking that Christina took the route of the sword map. The ten Taoist skills under the Tianhe starburst sword were all related to the sword, and he could study with Christina after learning it.


    "Then I''ll learn Tianhe starburst sword."


    "The Tianhe starburst sword is the supreme sword technique exerted by the extraterrestrial force. After practicing, even if it has not been ranked in the immortal class, it is enough to compete with some immortals." The middle-aged version of Jiao Jiao nodded slightly, "then go."


    Seeing her palm gently waved, Zhou Bai felt that his body moved with the wind and had drifted to the foot of the mountain of Tianhe starburst sword.


    His eyes flashed, and there was an extra countdown.


    59:59


    Jiao Jiao''s voice came from his ear: "every time you come in for an hour, you will be kicked out of your dream. If you practice a Taoist art more than 50 times, you can''t practice this Taoist art in the future, remember."


    Zhou Bai nodded slightly and walked towards the front. After a while, he saw rows of stone tablets appear in front of him.


    He looked at the first stone tablet: "let me see... Ten thousand swords belong to the clan? The general outline of swordsmanship in the world. After practicing, you can quickly master all swordsmanship and swords in the world."


    "Is it blowing so hard?"


    Zhou Bai then looked down. Originally, he listened to the general outline of swordsmanship in the world and thought it was a guiding program to summarize the rules of swordsmanship and sword instruments, similar to Dugu Jiujian''s swordsmanship.


    But then he found that he was wrong. He should not use the three views of the martial arts world to set up the swordsmanship of immortals in a world with immortals.


    It has nothing to do with what program, summary and law.


    In addition to the introduction at the beginning, there were no words on the next stone tablets, all of which were all kinds of sword marks.


    But as long as Zhou Bai looks at these sword marks, a unique feeling will flow into his mind.


    Zhou Bai suddenly reacted, which was very similar to his imagination of the primitive daozang in the past.


    "Can it be said that the Taoism before the distortion of the heavenly way was practiced in the way of visualization? So at the beginning, the original daozang was also designed in this way? "


    Zhou Bai didn''t know the answer, but he knew that if the twilight Taoism here needed to meditate in a dream to practice, it obviously couldn''t be brought out and spread.


    "This may also be the intention of the elder. After all, dusk Taoism is very dangerous, and its spread should be limited."


    Zhou Bai then looked at the scar of the sword, all kinds of mysterious, indescribable feelings constantly rushed to his heart.


    If you want to summarize, it is about how to communicate with the void and steal swordsmanship and sword theory from the void.


    Theoretically speaking, no matter what swordsmanship or sword tools he sees, he can quickly communicate with the void through the method of returning 10000 swords to the sect, and directly get the infusion of sword knowledge from it, so as to quickly master any swordsmanship or sword tools.


    "Another void."


    In addition to Dr. Zhuang''s time, Zhou Bai once again came into contact with the relevant knowledge of void.


    "No wonder it''s crazy. This 10000 swords return to the sect is to directly obtain knowledge from the void and obtain the infusion of sword knowledge."


    "This is tantamount to taking the silhouette of the way of heaven and treating the void as a search engine. If you see any swordsmanship and sword tools, you can directly search relevant knowledge through the void, and then inject it into your own sea of knowledge."


    "You''re not crazy. Who''s crazy?"


    However, Zhou Bai knows that learning is still something to learn. Who makes this a pre skill.


    So Zhou Bai looked at the first slate. Fortunately, he has studied hard every day for half a year, and his theoretical level of monasticism has gradually caught up with the average level of his classmates.


    At this moment, although it is very difficult to imagine the sword marks on this stone tablet, you can still realize something.


    Nearly an hour of practice time passed, and a flash of Jiao Jiao appeared behind Zhou Bai.


    He saw Zhou BaiPan sitting in front of the first stone tablet, with a thoughtful and frowning face.


    Jiao Jiao said, "it''s not easy to cultivate 10000 swords before the distortion of the heaven. Visualize the sword marks, understand 10000 swords, then communicate with the void, and have the ability to master all swordsmanship and sword instruments in the world.


    This process requires a monk''s Enlightenment for months or even years.


    But now, you only have 50 times, one hour each time. If you are not a genius, how can you learn it? "


    Seeing that Zhou Bai was still silent and meditative, Jiao Jiao said, "time is up, Zhou Bai, I''m going."


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute, I''ll soon finish this part."


    Looking at Zhou Bai''s nervous appearance, Jiao Jiao reached out and waved, which had taken Zhou Bai away from the mountain of Tianhe starburst sword and came to the previous tree.


    Seeing the disappeared stone tablet, Zhou Bai felt an extreme sense of loss in his heart. He stood up and said angrily, "what are you doing? Let me go back quickly! I''m about to practice!"


    Jiao Jiao ignored Zhou Bai''s question, but looked at him coldly. After Zhou Bai shouted for a while, he slowly said, "look at you now, do you feel normal?"


    Zhou Bai was suddenly surprised in his heart. Looking back on his current state, he only felt something wrong. He immediately treated him with laziness value, and abruptly used up the laziness value of 500 points.


    Just listen to Jiao Jiao then say: "this is the side effect of cultivating ten thousand swords to return to the sect. You are unconsciously becoming irritable, extreme, more and more eager and greedy for swordsmanship.


    If you continue to be crazy, you will become a complete sword maniac. Except for swordsmanship, you don''t care about anything else, even don''t eat or sleep, and completely lose the ability to live. "


    Zhou Bai was thrilled, especially when he spent 500 lazy Qi to cure his mental problems. He could feel that he was just abnormal, and thanked the elder, "thank you, elder."


    Jiao Jiao looked at Zhou Bai with some surprise, and she felt that the other party seemed to have calmed down: "Oh? Your heart is good. You should be able to detect something wrong so soon and recover."


    As she said this, she shook her head again, "but to be honest, your talent is too poor. Over the years, you are the only one who hasn''t finished practicing the content on the first stone tablet in an hour, and you are the slowest in cultivating in history."


    Speaking of this, she sighed, and there was a feeling in her heart that the disciples were getting worse year by year. It seemed that she was in no mood to speak again. With a push, Zhou Bai only felt that her body was light. When she came back to her senses again, she had returned to the real world.

 Chapter 181

    When he found himself kicked out, Zhou Bai''s face flashed unhappy.


    "What''s the matter? You look down on me."


    And just when Zhou Bai was kicked out, Christina couldn''t help but say curiously, "how about it? Have you learned dusk Taoism?"


    Zhou Bai laughed, briefly explained the situation inside, and then concluded: "the 10000 swords are simple to die, and I think I can learn it after a few more times. Moreover, my laziness can cure mental problems, and then I can use this twilight Taoism infinitely."


    Christina said with envy and jealousy, "Alas, when can I try to drive it?"


    Zhou Bai: "I want to, but I''ve studied it, and I can''t give it to others."


    Christina was extremely disappointed: "Alas, I can''t open the hook, and I can''t practice Taoism at dusk. It''s really boring."


    Zhou Bai: "don''t worry, but I''ll teach you after practicing the five supreme powers."


    Christina: isn''t it only in dreams


    Zhou Bai: "isn''t that what the elder taught me? Since she can teach others after practicing the five magic powers, I can do it after practicing it."


    While they were talking and laughing, Zhou Bai had regained control of his body and stood up


    One side of the win and destroy came up with a concerned face: "how about it?"


    Zhou Bai said the matter for a while, and finally said, "I chose the Tianhe starburst sword, and I have begun to practice the first Twilight Taoist art, 10000 swords, which belong to the sect."


    Win or destroy was satisfied and said, "good, good, just pass the test. The cultivation of dusk Taoism is very dangerous. You must be careful, take your time, and don''t worry. I believe that with your talent, steady steady steady steady, you will be able to achieve good results."


    Winning or losing is really believing in Zhou Bai''s talent.


    After all, after half a year of cultivation, he reached the first level, and he also had the defense and speed beyond the divine map. He even defeated the third level with the power of the first level.


    So he recommended Zhou Bai to practice dusk Taoism so early. It can be said that he was full of expectation for Zhou Bai, and even thought that maybe, there was a glimmer of hope that Zhou Bai might become a supreme magic.


    Knowing that Zhou Bai chose the Tianhe starburst sword, win and destroy reminded him, "you are a sword map, and no wonder you chose the Tianhe starburst sword. I know people who practice this series of Twilight Taoism. The first 10000 swords are the foundation, so you must study hard and have a solid foundation.


    I heard that practicing this ten thousand swords belongs to the sect. If you learn more swordsmanship, the effect of practicing will be better. You can try it. "


    Zhou Bai kept nodding, while following win and destroy out, listening to win and destroy''s teachings.


    But suddenly, the winning painting style changed and said, "Zhou Bai, I heard that you are short of money recently? Some classmates responded that you have borrowed a lot of points recently."


    Zhou Bai''s eyes coagulated, and he secretly scolded in his heart: "if there is a classmate, it must be Zheng Wentian''s complaint."


    Zhou Bai quickly shook his head and said, "teacher, don''t believe these crazy words. I''m fine."


    "Really?" Win or lose: "if you have any problems or difficulties, you should tell the teacher not to hold on alone."


    Zhou Bai: "teacher, I''m really fine. It''s all the nonsense of that classmate."


    "Nothing is better." Win Rui said, "by the way, Zhou Bai, you and I will have a urine test."


    Zhou Bai: "ah?"


    "Don''t be nervous. It''s just an ordinary urine test. Check your physical condition casually to make sure there''s no problem with your body. After all, you just practiced dusk Taoism. It''s normal and reasonable to have a urine test."


    Win or lose then said, "by the way, do you really lack points? If you lack points, teacher, I can lend you some."


    "This is clearly testing me." Zhou Bai shook his head and said, "I really don''t lack points. By the way, teacher, when can I practice dusk Taoism next time?"


    Zhou Bai thought that although he learned slowly, he could treat laziness, so he should give full play to his advantages and come to practice often.


    Win or lose shook his head: "don''t underestimate the danger of dusk Taoism. You can come at most once a week next, practice once and rest for a week, which is safer."


    Zhou Bai: "teacher, I think I can really come a few more times. I don''t think it will affect me much. I feel very good."


    "Nonsense. Do you know how many amazing monks have had problems in practicing Twilight Taoism in the past 100 years? Don''t be greedy and rash in cultivating Taoism, have you forgotten?"


    Win and destroy is another scolding. After Zhou Bai distinguishes, he teaches more lessons from win and destroy. In addition, Zhou Bai can''t say anything about laziness treatment, so he can only temporarily forget it.


    In the next few days, Zhou Bai converted his points into laziness value one by one in batches.


    Among them, he plans to directly exchange the 2400 points he received in the current month for 2000, and it is estimated that he can get more than 40000 laziness values.


    In addition, Feiyang No. 1, No. 2 and No. 3 have collected more than 10000 laziness values for Zhou Baihao''s wool intermittently.


    Although he made a small report to the teacher on the 1st, Zhou Bai did not intend to stop.


    After all, knowing that Xiao Pei and his gang are all evil spies, Zhou Bai felt more pressure.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Zheng Wentian''s villa, Qian wangsun looked at the direction of the villa and his face was full of confidence.


    Qian wangsun touched his chin and said in his heart, "according to my investigation these days, Zheng Wentian basically treats Zhou Bai to eat extraordinary food with onehundredandtwohundred points every day."


    "Hum, I didn''t expect that when Zheng Wentian played with Zhou Bai that day, he looked arrogant and couldn''t afford to lose. It''s so easy to talk in private. Being kind and helpful can be called the best of immortals. "


    "Even if I beat him, I can invite Zhou Bai who stepped on his face. Can''t I invite Qian wangsun?"


    Just when Qian wangsun thought so, he saw Zheng Wentian with a cold face coming out of the villa.


    Qian wangsun walked up with a smile and said, "Hello, Zheng Wentian, it''s such a coincidence that you also go out."


    Hearing the sound, Zheng Wentian couldn''t help shivering for the first time, and quickly looked around, looking for Zhou Bai''s figure.


    After seeing Qian wangsun, he breathed a sigh of relief, reluctantly smiled and said, "Hello, classmate, what''s the matter?"


    Qian wangsun came up with a smile: "in fact, I''m a little short of money recently. Can I get some points..."


    Zheng Wentian suddenly widened his eyes, looked at Qian wangsun, and then angrily said, "I didn''t lend you points! I won''t borrow anyone!!" With that, he saw his palm hit out, and Jiuyang holy power had rolled away towards King Qian Sun Xi.


    Bang! Qian wangsun did his best to retreat, dodge and defend, but he was still beaten by a palm and bled.


    "Shit, don''t borrow it if you don''t borrow it. Why do you hit people?"


    He screamed and fell to the ground. He was about to run away quickly and dodge the next attack of crazy Zheng Wentian, but he saw Zheng Wentian bang his foot on the ground.


    I saw his Jiuyang holy power burst out with all his strength, and the whole person was like a red meteor, shooting away in the distance. Shouted in his mouth:


    "I won''t borrow it! I won''t borrow it! Hahahaha! The card is not here, I''m here!!"


    "No one of you wants to borrow it from me!"

 Chapter 182

    Qian wangsun looked strange: "shit, I didn''t run. Did you run so fast?"


    "I don''t know. I thought it was my campus that bullied you."


    Feeling his body aching all over, and spitting out a mouthful of blood, Qian wangsun looked unlucky.


    "Damn it, not only did I not get a meal, but I was beaten."


    "Why am I so unlucky?"


    "Why can Zhou Bai borrow it, but I can''t borrow it?"


    For a moment, the more he thought, the more angry he became.


    Fortunately, Qian wangsun has made rapid progress recently. He has just faced the attack of the third realm, and his whole body potential has been forced out to play beyond his level.


    And Zheng Wentian also hit at random, and did not particularly want to hit Qian wangsun hard.


    This enabled Qian wangsun to stand up on his own and recover after a few hours'' rest.


    "It''s OK, otherwise it''ll be miserable." Qian wangsun shook his head¡® Alas, I''d better eat by myself and make up for it. "


    ¡­¡­


    "I need to be stronger faster. Even if everyone knows that I borrowed money and didn''t repay it, I won''t hesitate to pollute my reputation."


    The great pressure brought by the demon and the traitor made Zhou Bai''s mind twinkle with fighting spirit.


    "If you check me, you can only find that I exchange a lot of food every day. Can''t I eat too much? "


    Before the canteen checkout, Aunt Wang looked at the large plate of extraordinary food brought by Zhou Bai, and finally couldn''t help but ask, "Zhou Bai, do you check out? Everyone is waiting for you."


    Zhou Bai hurriedly said, "Jie Jie Jie. Aunt, wait for me to pick up the card."


    Aunt Wang couldn''t help asking, "where did you get so many points? Didn''t you do anything bad?"


    "I''ll see which one to use, but I can''t make a mistake." Zhou Bai took out three point cards from his arms and said happily, "don''t worry, aunt, how can I do bad things? All points are earned by my ability."


    With that, he drew out Zhou Shan''s credit card of Feiyang No. 2: "here, this one is 100." Then he drew out the card of Feiyang No. 3: "this one is also 100, enough to pay."


    Zhou Bai found that when borrowing points, he could first take the other party''s card and cross out the points, so he simply took the cards of the three fat sheep together and exchanged them together.


    However, although I don''t know what will happen if I exceed the limit when I score points, Zhou Bai doesn''t dare to exceed the agreed limit for the time being anyway.


    After all, no matter Zheng Wentian, Zhou Shan or Xiao Pei, he is either powerful or has a deep background. Now he depends on the ability of poverty and disaster to get points. God knows what will happen if he breaks the boundary of poverty and disaster.


    Looking at Zhou Bai leaving with 200 points of extraordinary food, Aunt Wang shook her head: "this boy... Where did you get so many points?"


    Not long after Zhou Bai sat in his position, he saw Xia Li and Jing Xiu running in front of him, looking at him with a shocked face packing so many extraordinary food.


    Xia Li opened her mouth wide: "Zhou Bai! Where did you get so many points?!"


    Jing Xiu looked stunned, stared wide and said, "brother Zhou, I heard before that there was a man in the canteen who ate hundreds of points every day. It turned out to be you."


    Zhou Bai looked at them and said with a big dog on his face, "Jing Xiu and Xia Li, are you hungry? If you are hungry, just take some to eat."


    Xia Li''s eyes suddenly lit up, and then said a little awkward, "I don''t want your food. I''m not a beggar."


    Jingxiu said, "brother Zhou, these are all your own things. Can''t we eat well?"


    "So much, how much can you two eat?" Zhou Bai patted his chest and said, "and I just pay my own points for a guest. What''s this? Don''t you know? I''m now the first in the special training class. Every moonlight is a fixed point, which is 2400."


    Zhou Bai secretly said, "from next month, plus the 2000 points subsidized by dusk Taoism, that''s 4400 points per month."


    However, even if it was 2400 points, Xia Li and Jing Xiu were stunned.


    "First... First?" Xia Li looked at Zhou Bai and stammered, "the first place in the special training class, doesn''t that mean you have become the first in the whole school? The strongest? Aren''t you the first?"


    Zhou Bai smiled: "I won the first transfer student, who is called Zheng Wentian."


    "Brother Zhou! How dare you win Zheng Wentian?!" Jing Xiu and Xia Li were stunned at the news.


    Zheng Wentian is a kind of immortal, and he is also a monk in the third realm. What he practices is the Nine Yang map specially provided by the heaven.


    Now both Jing Xiu and Xia Li still remember the overwhelming fighting power that Zheng Wentian showed in the ordinary class.


    Hearing the news, they even couldn''t believe it.


    Just when he said this, he reached out to Zhou Bai and was stopped by Zhou Bai. Looking at the person who stretched out his hand, Zhou Bai was stunned: "Qian wangsun? What are you doing?"


    Zhou Bai looked at Qian wangsun with a bloody face and wondered, "who hit you again?"


    "This is not important." Qian wangsun looked at Zhou Bai, Jing Xiu and Xia Li and said, "what he said is true. Don''t be polite to him. This guy is a local tyrant now."


    Xia Li and Jing Xiu looked at Zhou Bai with shocked faces. At this moment, Zhou Bai instantly became much taller in their eyes.


    Jing Xiu couldn''t help thinking of what Zhou Bai had said before: "brother Zhou doesn''t have class. It seems true that class will drag him down. We are too far away from him. I must study hard with brother Zhou."


    "Zhou Bai and I... Are we so different?" Xia Li felt that she was also a little restrained in front of Zhou Bai. Her original classmates opened a huge distance from her. Thinking about her efforts in the past two months and comparing Zhou Bai''s achievements, she suddenly felt a little depressed: "compared with such a genius, my efforts are simply worthless."


    However, Qian wangsun laughed happily, and without any restraint, he reached out and grabbed a large bowl of fried meat in front of Zhou Bai: "why didn''t you say your treat earlier? I''m not polite."


    Looking at Qian wangsun''s posture of eating everything in one breath, Zhou Bai hurriedly stopped the other party: "you eat or rob."


    Seeing Zhou Baiyuan''s divine power inching, he directly brought back the food taken by Qian wangsun, and then one person divided two bowls of braised civet meat to Qian wangsun, Jing Xiu and Xia Li.


    Qian wangsun hehe laughed and said, "Zhou Bai, you are really a brother. Please come back when I have more points in the future."


    Qian wangsun ate without hesitation.


    Zhou Bai looked at Xia Li, who became a little restrained and depressed. He said, "Xia Li, please help me make something. It''s a reward to make this meat."


    With that, he took down his watch: "can you help me get some arrays on it and make this watch stronger? I don''t know anything about arrays."

 Chapter 183

    In recent actions, Zhou Bai found that the watch in his hand seemed to start to be insensitive, and sometimes it even slowed down for a few seconds.


    This is not good news for Zhou Bai, who has mastered the time reversal.


    A strong watch, especially one that will not be damaged by the afterwaves in the battle, is still very useful for Zhou Bai.


    As soon as Xia Li talked about her major, she immediately became a lot more confident: "be firm? Are there any other requirements?"


    Zhou Bai: "it''s strong. How strong it can be, so as to ensure that this watch can always walk accurately."


    Xia Li suddenly had many ideas in her mind, and said confidently, "give me three days, and I can make you a triple reinforced miniature array. If you can change the material of this watch again..."


    Zhou Bai smiled, "no problem. Tell me what materials you want, and I''ll exchange them." Time is related to his life. An error of one second may lead to the difference between life and death. Zhou Bai will not be stingy with a little points for this.


    Xia Li kept nodding, determined to do a good job of this watch, so that Zhou Bai knew that although he had made rapid progress and strong strength, Xia Li was definitely not a waste of time in the past six months, at least in the way of array, she had confident capital.


    Zhou Bai looked at Jing Xiu again and said, "Jing Xiu, I''ve been bothering you for half a year. I always ask you to help me with my housework."


    Jing Xiu said shyly, "brother Zhou, why do you suddenly say these things? They are all simple jobs, and everyone can do them."


    "No." Zhou Bai shook his head, looked at Jing Xiu and said, "Jing Xiu, these things are really important to me and have saved me a lot of time. These two bowls of meat are a little of my heart. Take them."


    Seeing that Zhou Bai was so serious, Jing Xiu also felt the gratitude of the other party, nodded and said, "OK, I understand."


    After dinner, Zhou Bai planned to go back to sell the packaged food, but Qian wangsun followed up furtively.


    Zhou Bai: "then why do you follow up and fight again?"


    Qian wangsun laughed and asked curiously, "Zhou Bai, I heard that you have been asking Zheng Wentian to borrow points recently? Is there any trick?"


    "Hehe, tips?" Naturally, it was impossible for Zhou Bai to say something about poor tu. his eyes turned slightly, and he looked at Qian wangsun and shook his head: "you can''t."


    "Why?" Qian wangsun said anxiously, "where can I not? I can change it."


    "Can''t change, born." Zhou Bai touched his face and said, "you''re not handsome enough."


    "Ah?" Qian wangsun: "if you say this, I''m not convinced."


    "Hehe, unconvinced?" Zhou Bai turned his head, looked at a passing girl, waved and said, "classmate, can you lend me your student card?"


    The girl looked at Zhou Bai strangely and said, "OK."


    Watching Zhou Bai casually get a girl''s student card and return it to the other party, Qian wangsun disdained and said, "this kind of thing, I can do it at the age of 12."


    Zhou Bai smiled and looked at another girl in the distance: "classmate, can you lend me your bedroom bed to sleep?"


    Qian wangsun looked at Zhou Bai in shock, then more shocked at the girl''s promise, and then looked at Zhou Bai''s embarrassed apology, saying it was a joke, and asked the girl to leave.


    Qian wangsun was stunned: "what''s his meow operation?"


    Zhou Bai looked at his stunned appearance and said, "understand? God can''t help it. If it weren''t for my strict self-discipline and controlling myself not to use this talent at will every day, I can''t imagine what terrible disaster my handsome will cause."


    "Wait, you let me smooth it." Qian wangsun felt that his three outlooks seemed to be completely shattered.


    Finally he remembered and said, "no, Zheng Wentian is a man!"


    Zhou Bai said to a big man who passed by, "brother, can I borrow your bed for one night?"


    The big man was a little stunned, and the next moment he said strangely, "yes."


    "Sorry, I was joking with my classmates. Sorry, thank you."


    Appeasing the big man, Zhou Bai smiled at Qian wangsun: "ha ha, man."


    "My handsome, men and women kill."


    "I''m his mother..." Qian wangsun felt that his world outlook had been overturned. It can be said that even if Zhou Bai won the first place in the special training class, he was not so shocked in his eyes at the moment.


    His eyes were fixed on Zhou Bai''s face, and he couldn''t see anything special about this face. He couldn''t compare with him anyway.


    Zhou Bai patted Qian wangsun on the shoulder and said, "don''t think too much. This kind of thing is born, and I''m actually quite upset."


    Curious and envious, Qian wangsun asked, "when did you find yourself with this ability?"


    "I don''t remember. That''s it from the moment I remember." Zhou Bai shook his head and sighed, "I''ve always tried to control myself and don''t abuse my handsome."


    "You control it right." Qian wangsun hurriedly said, "this ability can''t be abused. It''s best not to use it."


    Looking at Zhou Bai''s return to the dormitory building, Qian wangsun secretly said in his heart: "true or false, rely on handsome to borrow money? This guy is not fooling me, is he? " But at the thought of Zhou Baigang''s performance, Qian wangsun felt that he had to believe it.


    Seeing the girl passing by, Qian wangsun couldn''t help imitating Zhou Bai''s tone and said, "classmate, can you lend me your bedroom bed to sleep?"


    Bang!


    "Hooligan!"


    Qian wangsun touched his face and said blankly, "why? It doesn''t make sense!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Christina worked hard to practice during the day, Zhou Bai tried to hang up, and at night, it was a spirit machine to improve yuan''s divine power.


    Also bit by bit, more than 2000 points were converted into laziness, and nearly 1000 points were collected from three fat sheep.


    That night, he looked at his auxiliary panel.


    Dow degree: 20.0%


    Yuan Shen value: 1165


    Divine map: Nine disasters of heaven and man


    Laziness: 90130


    "Ninetythousand points of laziness is worth it. If you open an ugly map today, you should be able to point at least one star."


    With worries and expectations about ugly map, Zhou Bai spent 50000 laziness value and directly chose to open ugly map.


    The auxiliary cultivation system is being updated


    Please wait


    Check the details (click here).


    When Zhou Bai knew the sea, he was blank, and his eyes were dazed in situ.


    "Eh? There''s something wrong with my tool man again."


    Christina immediately rushed to Zhou Bai''s body. His hind legs stood on his shoulders, and then the whole cat ring hugged Zhou Bai''s face, and his furry right paw began to knock on the back of his head.


    A moment later, Zhou Bai regained consciousness, and saw that the Taiyi wheel in the sea of knowledge was slightly bright, and a new circle of God map was shining.


    He took the cat that had burned his face away from his face, and there was no time to clean up the cat''s fur, so Zhou Bai couldn''t wait to look at the stars on the roulette.


    "It''s still nine stars." Zhou Bai looked at the first star.


    Wenqu - ugly learning: as long as you are ugly, you can use laziness to learn skills. Note: if you are ugly, you should read more books.


    Cultivation method: (directly passed by Zhou BAI)


    Laziness (0/30000)


    "What? It''s really ugly to use the star dot?" Zhou Bai sighed in an instant, "what can I do?" He felt that he had encountered the biggest barrier on the path of cultivation.


    But anyway, Zhou Bai first added the laziness value, which instantly lit up the star point of Wenqu - ugliness. After 50000 +30000 laziness values were used in a row, Zhou Bai''s laziness value was only more than 10000.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Bai didn''t come up with any reliable way. He picked up a Taoist Scripture and turned it over. Suddenly, he found a line of tips on the panel.


    "Whether to spend 2000 laziness points to learn the quiet night breathing method."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    "Why? It doesn''t make sense!"¡ª¡ª


    Push the book "system pits me to repair fake immortals", a funny truth repair novel in which the protagonist turns into an inflatable doll as soon as he passes through. PS: the author is very fast.

 Chapter 184

    "Oh? Is this... Xingdian ugliness school successfully launched?"


    Zhou Bai''s face was happy at first, and then suddenly frowned, and he found that something was wrong.


    He read the introduction of ugliness carefully again.


    "Wenqu - ugly learning: as long as you are ugly, you can use laziness to learn skills. Note: if you are ugly, you should read more books."


    "I''m TMD..." Zhou Bai stood up angrily: "is this sand carving system stupid? I''m also ugly?"


    Christina turned her head, looked at Zhou Bai and said curiously, "what''s the matter, Zhou Bai?"


    Zhou Bai looked at Christina with a serious face and asked, "Tina, I ask you a very serious question, am I handsome?"


    "Ah?" Christina hesitated and said, "actually..."


    "Enough!" Zhou Bai stopped Christina from saying, "I think it''s nothing to ask a cat. How do I look? Don''t I know?"


    Christina thought to herself, "why do you guys always have inexplicable confidence in your looks?"


    Zhou Bai touched his chin and thought, "it seems that the auxiliary system has a deviation in face recognition for some unknown reason, which leads me to use the ability of ugliness and learn skills lazily."


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai looked at the prompt on the panel again, but did not immediately spend laziness to study.


    He decided to make a horizontal comparison to see the cost of laziness.


    So Zhou Bai picked up the secret script of toad fishing strength again. After reading a few sentences, he found that it could consume 8000 points of laziness to learn.


    "Hmm? Haven''t I learned how to catch toads?" Zhou Bai suddenly reacted, and the power of catching toads had four levels, namely, the whole body, the five internal organs, the six Fu organs and the blood flow.


    He and Christina are just practicing to the five internal organs.


    So Zhou Bai picked up the secret script of fast wind and breath and read it for a while. He found that it could also cost 6000 points of laziness to learn.


    "The power of wind breathing walking should not be weaker than that of catching toads, but the laziness value costs less. It seems that the laziness value may be related to the difficulty of learning."


    Zhou Bai didn''t spend his laziness on high wind breathing walking and Toad fishing strength, because these two martial arts were temporarily sufficient. Zhou Bai wanted to spend his laziness on dusk Taoism.


    "I just don''t know how much laziness it takes to learn Wan Jian. I should know it when I go to the elder next week."


    Christina was practicing the fifth star point of the shadow map, and she saw the one meter long shadow floating in front of her, shaking from time to time and turning into a transparent form.


    This is the fifth star point of the shadow map, shadowless. It is to urge the yuan Shen force to make the shadow sword into its own invisible state, which can be said to kill invisibly.


    Next, there are stars that hide sword Qi and breath, which need Christina to practice slowly.


    However, Zhou Bai''s action on the side also attracted Christina''s attention and included the film into the scabbard of Chunjun sword. Christina couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? How surprised you look?"


    Zhou Bai smiled and said something about Chou Tu roughly: "in the future, I can use laziness value to learn dusk Taoism. Haha, now I can definitely learn the five supreme magical powers."


    Christina was envious and jealous: "Damn it, I can really learn all the five supreme powers."


    Zhou Bai looked at the next star again.


    Wenqu - Talent: comprehensively improve the cultivation talent.


    Cultivation method: (directly passed by Zhou BAI)


    Laziness (0/40000)


    "Is it actually to improve my talent? Combined with the star points of using laziness to learn skills..." Zhou Bai guessed about the enhancement direction of ugly figure: "is it actually to enhance my monastic qualification?"


    Next, Zhou Bai was lazy and didn''t move. He was still practicing and socializing normally every day, waiting for the day when he came into contact with dusk Taoism again.


    However, before coming into contact with dusk Taoism, it was the time he and Lin MuQing agreed.


    Zhou Bai, like last time, began to observe Lin MuQing''s action a few hours in advance, and had been tracking Lin MuQing''s position in the air corridor. He didn''t intend to appear until he found that there was nothing wrong.


    ¡­¡­


    Donghuacheng, a 1500 meter daoxiao area, the southern border.


    Here is the 1500 meter high boundary. Standing on the boundary of the array protective layer, you can see the 1500 meter earth below you, crawling like a deep beast.


    At the location of this boundary, you can also see dark metal buildings rising and falling, that is, the air corridor connecting Donghua city at different heights and regions.


    Zhou Bai said in his heart, "according to Dr. Zhuang, human beings now have no spirit of learning science and technology, and I do see it in Daoist school.".


    But in addition to the equipment made by various arrays and runes, there are still many scientific creations in Donghua city. Who made this? Is there someone specially selected from the human government to study and develop science and technology? It doesn''t seem quite right... "


    At the same time, Lin MuQing stood in front of the air corridor, looking at the endless land under his feet. His eyes were empty, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Zhou Bai didn''t know when she came to her side. Lin MuQing turned around, looked at Zhou Bai and said with a smile, "have you been following me?"


    Zhou Bai was stunned and didn''t speak, because he saw Lin MuQing''s waist. A golden light didn''t flow for a short time, rushing left and right, as if he wanted to rush out.


    He looked at Lin MuQing. The other party''s face was very normal, and he didn''t seem to feel anything abnormal at all.


    Lin MuQing looked at Zhou Bai strangely: "what''s the matter?" She touched her face. "Is there anything wrong with my face?"


    "No, nothing." Zhou Bai glanced at the golden light around Lin MuQing''s waist, and shouted in the sea of consciousness, "Christina? Have you seen it? Have you seen the golden light?"


    Christina kept nodding: "of course I saw it. It seems... Like the sixty-four trigrams last time."


    Zhou Bai was deeply convinced about this. Last time he saw Xing Jun holding the first hexagram of the sixty-four hexagram, and he also saw such a golden light. On the spot, no one could see except him and Christina.


    Christina shouted, "divination! I know, this bad woman must also have a divination of 64 divinations!"


    Zhou Bai said, "then why didn''t the golden light be directly sucked into our precious stones this time?"


    "Who knows!" Christina held the gem around her neck and said, "maybe it can be absorbed into the gem because you unsealed the first divination last time. Try grabbing her divination, and maybe you can absorb it."


    "Grabbing an egg, Lin MuQing is the cultivation of the fifth realm." Zhou Bai said in his mind, "the fifth realm and the fifth worldly realm, I remember completely controlling the body, can you condense the Tao fetus?"


    The five realms are 100% controlled by the body. The body is like a boundary of its own. It becomes the spirit of its own body, and finally condenses the Tao embryo.


    Not to mention the improvement in combat effectiveness, life expectancy alone can suddenly reach 200 years old, which can be regarded as surpassing ordinary people in all aspects.


    Christina: "that''s true. Alas, although she was killed so easily last time, her opponents were too many and too strong, and she was attacked secretly. Now we can only run against her."


    Zhou Bai: "and since Lin MuQing brought the thing, it might be for me to see. I''ll find a chance to study it then."


    "You must get it!" Christina urged, "get it and absorb it into my gem, then my gem must be stronger again."


    On the other side, Lin MuQing took Zhou Bai''s hand and walked towards the air corridor: "let''s go in and talk. There are no people here at this point."

 Chapter 185

    Zhou Bai followed Lin MuQing into the mobile house made of metal. Seeing that it was empty, Lin MuQing breathed a sigh of relief.


    The next moment, Zhou Bai felt a shock under his feet, which was when the mobile house began to rise.


    Lin MuQing said, "after this air corridor rises to the 2000 meter high government area, it will also surround the military control area that falls to 500 meters. We have enough time to talk. But I still..."


    She saw Lin MuQing reach out and wave, and she threw out palm sized array flags. With her hand pinching the formula, the yuan God surged, and the array flags flew to specific positions, emitting red light, and gradually disappeared after half a minute.


    "Well, I have set up a two-tier split array, which has little defense, but it can prevent us from being bugged."


    With that, she breathed a sigh of relief, found a seat on the side, and also pulled Zhou Bai over.


    Zhou Bai said, "now you can say it? Who on earth are you?"


    Lin MuQing smiled mysteriously and took out a black notebook from his arms: "Zhou Bai, before saying this, I want to show you something." She stroked the notebook and said, "how much do you know about 64 trigrams?"


    Zhou Bai''s eyes were frozen. When he took out the notebook, he had been staring at it, because in his eyes, a golden light in the notebook moved back and forth, as if constantly attracted by Christina''s gem.


    Hearing Lin MuQing''s question, he shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Lin MuQing shook his head and said indifferently, "I''m not very clear about the source of 64 trigrams. However, they do exist in this world. They are 64 objects with special functions. Each object represented by 64 trigrams has magical abilities and various strange side effects."


    Zhou Bai''s heart moved. What Lin MuQing said seemed to correspond to the information he knew. At the beginning, Xing Jun seemed to have solved the school''s array by first divination.


    But what about his gem? Why can we absorb the power of divinatory symbols and use them to turn back time.


    Lin MuQing on the other side naturally didn''t know the rich ideas in Zhou Bai''s heart, but then said, "this notebook is the 12th hexagram. His specific role is to write on it, which must be the truth."


    "Must it be true?" Zhou Bai''s eyebrows picked up: "what if it''s not the truth?"


    Lin MuQing said seriously, "you will be injured. The greater the deviation between what you write and the truth, the more serious the injury will be. In the most serious case, you will die."


    Zhou Bai''s heart sank, and his eyes suddenly lit up: "can''t this thing be used to kill?"


    Lin MuQing shook his head. "Only by knowing the ability of the notebook in advance, can writing on it work. Any method of hiding, tearing paper, overlapping and so on is useless."


    Zhou Bai said, "it seems that Lin MuQing is going to use this notebook to talk to me and win my trust, but the power of this notebook... Can I absorb it into the gem?"


    "Are you wondering if this notebook is true?" Lin MuQing opened his notebook and took out a pen to write on it: "let me prove it."


    I saw Lin MuQing write on it, "I''m 29 years old."


    The next moment, accompanied by a soft sound, Zhou Bai immediately saw a blood scar on the back of Lin MuQing''s hand.


    Lin MuQing said helplessly, "it''s really an unhappy judgment." She turned her head and smiled at Zhou Bai, "come and try."


    "OK, let me try."


    Zhou Bai nodded seriously. Anyway, his time reversal has cooled down. Even if he died, he can go back ten minutes ago, so he wrote on his notebook without hesitation: "I''m not handsome."


    Death like silence passed through the air.


    Half a minute later, looking at Zhou Bai who didn''t say a word, Lin MuQing said awkwardly, "do you want to try something else?"


    Zhou Bai didn''t speak, but just looked at the notebook in his hand and shouted in the sea of knowledge: "incredible, the gem seems to absorb the power of this divination again."


    In the sight of Zhou Baigang, the restless golden light, which originally rushed left and right in the notebook, directly poured into his palm at the moment Zhou Bai touched the notebook, then disappeared into his sea of knowledge along his body, and finally entered Christina''s gem.


    Christina laughed and said, "my gem has become more powerful!"


    Zhou Bai''s eyes coagulated, and Yuan Shenli rolled towards the gem: "time goes back... Into 20 minutes?" He suddenly became excited. Before, he felt that it was a little less to go back 10 minutes. Now, if he had 20 minutes, he could do more.


    "But after being absorbed in this way, will the notebook be useless?" Looking at the black notebook in front of Zhou Bai, he thought of Xing Jun''s first hexagram in his heart: "it should work for a while because of some residual power."


    But the next moment, he found that as long as his hand was still pressed on the notebook, there were strands of golden light in the gem charging towards the notebook, which was actually providing power for the notebook.


    Zhou Bai was surprised: "I see. Even if the gem absorbs the golden light, can it still charge the notebook and even use the notebook?"


    "I remember that after the power of the first hexagram was absorbed last time, just like the first hexagram used by Xing Jun last time, it can still be used."


    "In other words, if I charge it every other time, I can always use it."


    "According to the time difference between Xing Jun''s Huawei demon and the old dormitory building, the usable time is about 2 to 3 weeks."


    Lin MuQing looked at Zhou Bai with an embarrassed face and said again, "Zhou Bai? Don''t try again?"


    "Well." Zhou Bai picked up his pen and wrote casually, "I have long hair now."


    Pooh!


    Zhou Bai looked at the scratch on his hand. Combined with the process of absorbing the golden light, he had believed 90% of the function of this notebook.


    Lin MuQing: "now you have believed the function of this notebook?" Seeing that Zhou Bai nodded, she wrote in her notes: "we have no malice towards Zhou Bai. We have no malice towards the current human beings."


    Zhou Bai''s eyes coagulated and asked, "who are you?"


    Lin MuQing touched his lips and said softly, "why don''t you ask Zhou Bai a question, I ask a question, how about we take turns to ask? Of course, you can not answer the questions you don''t want to answer."


    Zhou Bai nodded, "ask."


    Lin MuQing: "Zhou Bai, do you trust the demons and heaven?"


    Zhou Bai: "these are two questions."


    Lin MuQing smiled and leaned back. "Although I believe in Zhou Bai, I still have to ask the questions I should ask."


    ''I don''t think you believe me very much.'' Zhou Bai has 20 minutes to go back anyway, so he wrote directly, "I don''t trust you." Then he asked, "who are you?"


    When Lin MuQing saw Zhou Bai''s answer, his eyes lit up slightly, and he took the pen and wrote, "Fantian cult."


    Zhou Bai''s heart was shocked. He actually guessed right last time. It turned out that it was really Fantian cult.


    Looking at Zhou Bai''s expression, Lin MuQing smiled and said, "it seems that you have guessed for a long time."


    Zhou Bai asked again, "what is your goal?"


    Lin MuQing stretched out an index finger, stood up at his mouth and said, "next it''s my turn to ask."


    Said the bear wolf dog


    At the fourth watch, I see at the fourth watch again. Continue to ask for a subscription. The author is in urgent need of support. There are also a few words changed in the first chapter. I found that the second half of this chapter said it was gone. Everyone hurry to leave a message and become the king of praise.

 Chapter 186

    Zhou Bai curled his lips: "ask."


    Lin MuQing stared at Zhou Bai and asked, "Zhou Bai, will you disclose my identity to others?"


    "No."


    Zhou Bai: "the problem is just that."


    Lin MuQing wrote, "Fantian cult has only one purpose, that is to defeat the forces of heaven and demons, so that today''s human beings can live freely on this planet."


    Zhou Bai was stunned. He didn''t expect that the goal of Fantian cult should be so great? But on second thought, all organizations often have lofty goals, but the specific situation depends on how they do it, not what they say.


    However, he thought of Christina''s complaint that Lin MuQing would rather explode than surrender to the demon before. He thought that the woman in front of him was still worthy of some trust.


    Lin MuQing looked at Zhou Bai and asked, "why does the first hexagram fail?"


    "Why does the first hexagram fail?"


    Hearing Lin MuQing''s question, Zhou Bai''s eyes coagulated slightly.


    Lin MuQing smiled and said, "Zhou Bai, you really know something? About the first divination."


    Zhou Bai remembered that Li Xiuzhu had robbed Xing Jun''s first hexagram. Now he thought that he found that the first hexagram had lost its power, so he came here.


    ''you don''t know that you''re going to scrap your 12th divination next.''


    Looking at Zhou Bai''s reluctance to write, Lin MuQing''s eyes narrowed, like a kitten before Hunting: "what''s the matter? Is it difficult to answer this question?"


    Zhou Bai and Christina discussed in the sea of knowledge.


    "No, never tell the truth." Zhou Bai said, "whether the goal of Fantian cult is really so noble or not, once they know that I can absorb the power of 64 hexagrams, it is too dangerous. I can''t put our safety in the choice of others."


    "What about that?" Christina said, "if the lie is written on it, it will hurt and be exposed at once. Otherwise, we''d better go back in time. Anyway, we already know Lin MuQing''s identity and absorb the power of the 12th hexagram. We don''t need to meet her again."


    Zhou Bai denied, "no, since Lin MuQing is a double-sided spy, we can use her to help us deal with the night army, and then there is Xiao Pei."


    "Before, we were afraid that the forces of the demons and traitors were too strong, and we had no way to fight. But if we can connect with the Fantian sect, plus the identity of Lin Mu''s green night army, as long as we reveal a little suspicion of Xiao Pei to them, they will naturally deal with Xiao Pei.


    Even if you can''t deal with it, at least you can make daoxiao and Donghua City vigilant. "


    "What should we do? As long as we don''t tell the truth, it will be exposed. Otherwise, we won''t answer? It''s no good. If we don''t answer, the suspicion will be heavier."


    Zhou Bai frowned slightly, suddenly his eyes lit up and said, "I have a way."


    Just when Lin MuQing looked at Zhou Bai, who was slow to write, and his face became more and more delicate, Zhou Bai suddenly moved his fingers, rolled his pen with a force of yuan, and began to write on his notebook.


    "The power of the first hexagram should have disappeared."


    Lin MuQing opened his eyes wide and looked at Zhou Bai''s words unbelievably: "disappeared? The power of divinatory symbols will disappear?"


    Although unbelievable, Lin MuQing looked at Zhou Bai intact, which showed that he did not lie.


    In Lin MuQing''s mind, various ideas poured in, a mess.


    However, Zhou Bai looked nervously at Christina at home, looked at the more than ten scars on the other party, and said with concern, "is it all right?"


    It turned out that it was Christina who had just written in her notebook. She released her energy and rolled up her pen to write.


    The power of the first hexagram did not disappear, but came to the gem. Although Zhou Bai thought of a sentence that sounded similar, he was not sure that he would not be injured and exposed, so he asked Christina to write it.


    The sentence "the power of the first hexagram should have disappeared" was obviously biased according to the judgment of the notebook, so it was identified as a lie. Fortunately, the bias was not much, or it was only a part of concealment, and Christina''s injury was not serious.


    But Zhou Bai on the seat was unharmed. He only heard him ask, "why can you overthrow the heaven and the demons? With human power, you can''t defeat the demons and immortals?"


    Lin MuQing suppressed his surprise. After hearing Zhou Bai''s question, he smiled and wrote, "the leader has a plan that can definitely win."


    Zhou Bai was slightly surprised: "is there a plan that can definitely win? Does Li Xiuzhu have such a plan?" At this moment, he really wanted to know what the plan was. He couldn''t think of any plan that could make human beings win over demons and immortals.


    Looking at Zhou Bai, Lin MuQing said, "you don''t have to ask what the plan is. We can''t say it. This matter is very important. Any exposure of this plan in advance may cause the plan to fail."


    Zhou Bai curled his lips and couldn''t help doubting: "Li Xiuzhu, this guy, won''t be a big trick? Maybe there''s no way to win at all."


    Lin MuQing on the other side then asked, "how do you know that the power of the first hexagram has disappeared?"


    Zhou Bai''s eyes coagulated: "here we are, sure enough, we will ask this question, so..."


    Then I saw that under the volume of Yuan Shenli, the notebook had been written: "I should be able to sense the power of divinatory symbols."


    Lin MuQing''s eyes coagulated. After finding that Zhou Bai was unharmed, his eyes looking at Zhou Bai immediately changed. Being able to sense the power of 64 hexagrams is a very valuable ability.


    This is also Zhou Bai''s purpose. To properly show his value, let the people of Fantian cult pay more attention to him, and it is more convenient to borrow the power of each other.


    So Zhou Bai took the initiative to write, "I can probably feel the power of the divinatory symbols. For example, when I first saw Xing Jun in the abandoned dormitory building, I can feel a unique power of the divinatory symbols in his hand.


    After that, I met Xing Jun on the day of the exam, and I didn''t feel that unique power from him.


    Then in the notebook you brought today, I felt that special power again. After you said it, I realized that this might be the power of divination. "


    Looking at Zhou Bai''s eyes, Lin MuQing paid more and more attention: "Zhou Bai, thank you for your trust. Your ability is very valuable in finding 64 trigrams. You must not talk to others casually in the future."


    She turned her eyes and said seriously, "I''ll help you deal with Ye Jun. be careful, Fang Mo, who is the second in command of Ye Jun in Donghua city. But in the Taoist school, as long as there is no certain evidence, he won''t use force against you."


    Although the two sides still have their own concealments in this conversation, emotionally speaking, they have been close to and trust each other a lot.


    Zhou Bai looked at each other and asked, "the last question is, what will you do after knowing my ability?" This is the last thing he needs to confirm. Once it''s bad for him, Zhou Bai will still choose to turn back the clock.

 Chapter 187

    Hearing Zhou Bai''s question, Lin MuQing also became serious, picked up his pen and wrote: "I will report this matter to the leader. But you don''t have to worry, Fantian sect will never hurt any human beings, which is all the slander of tiantingfang. We will cooperate with you with your consent. "


    Zhou Bai nodded, temporarily believing the other party''s answer.


    Lin MuQing then wrote: "in fact, our side, as well as Tianmo and Tianting, all have ways to find 64 hexagrams, but it is not as convenient as your ability."


    Zhou Bai: "I see. Do you have any questions? I don''t have any today."


    "Let me ask you one last question." Lin MuQing said, "are you willing to cooperate with us? Save mankind together."


    "It''s too heavy to save mankind, but I''m sure I''d like to destroy more demons." Zhou Bai mobilized yuanshenli to write in his notebook: "I will cooperate with some of your actions appropriately on the premise of voluntariness."


    At this moment, Zhou Bai and Lin MuQing finally established some basic trust, and their spirit was suddenly relaxed.


    Lin MuQing said with a smile, "Zhou Bai, I will continue to pretend to seduce you in the future. You can pretend to be deceived, so that it will be easier for me to deal with the night army."


    Zhou Bai: "is this OK? Won''t it trouble your teacher''s identity?"


    Lin MuQing laughed: "so even if we want to pretend, we must also be underground lovers. Don''t let other students find out, only let Yejun detect the lovers."


    Listening to the noise of Christina in her mind, Zhou Bai also felt that it was better not to be involved too deeply with Lin MuQing and Fantian cult, so he said, "forget it, we just exchange information."


    Lin MuQing shrugged, "Zhou Bai, you still don''t understand the style, so forget it."


    Zhou Bai said, "in the future, we can exchange information every half a month. Of course, we need to use this notebook." On the one hand, this is to determine the authenticity of the intelligence. On the other hand, Zhou Bai wants to recharge the notebook. The saved notebook fails, and the other party suspects him.


    Lin MuQing nodded, "of course it''s no problem. But sometimes during the day, we can still eat together and take a walk? I''ll explain it to Fang mo."


    Zhou Bai nodded, then chatted with Lin MuQing casually, but revealed a little strange about Xiao Pei before leaving.


    "To tell the truth, I seemed to... See who the demon was talking to outside Xiao Pei''s dormitory." Zhou Bai reminded, "you should be careful. There may be spies of the demon in that building."


    Lin MuQing''s eyes flashed, "thank you for reminding me. I''ll be careful."


    Looking at Zhou Bai''s leaving figure, Lin MuQing suddenly said, "Zhou Bai, on the day of the last appointment to meet, have you been with me? Do you want to save me with the flash warning?"


    Zhou Bai wrote in his notebook, "yes. Be careful of Xiao Pei."


    Lin MuQing''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said in his heart, "is it to save me? Instead of saving Pei? Be careful, Xiao Pei. It''s very similar to the leader''s reminder. Does Zhou Bai know anything else? It seems that we should use the strength of the night army to continue to investigate Xiao Pei. "


    Zhou Bai looked at Christina in Zhihai''s hand and said, "are you okay, Tina, are you seriously injured?"


    Christina snorted angrily, "it''s killing me!"


    Zhou Bai: "go back and I''ll bandage you. If you can''t, take some pills. By the way, can you take pills?"


    Christina: of course


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Zhou Bai finally ushered in the day of going to the big elder to practice ten thousand swords and return to the sect.


    But this time, there was another person on the way.


    Zhou Bai looked at Zheng Wentian beside him and said, "teacher, is he going too?"


    Win Rui nodded without saying anything more. In fact, one of the main purposes of Zheng Wentian''s coming to Donghua Taoist school is to cultivate the twilight Taoism of Qingtian daozong.


    This is the condition that Donghua Taoist school should abide by when receiving many cultivation materials from the central city.


    In fact, the immortals are also very greedy for the five supreme gods mastered by the great elder.


    Until in recent years, he finally got involved in the interior of Donghua Taoist school, and even made a deal with the eldest elders, so that he could insert an immortal seed to learn dusk Taoism.


    Zheng Wentian looked at Zhou Bai on the side, with complex feelings in his eyes.


    During this period of time, he was at least collected nearly twothousand points by Zhou Baihao. It can be said that he lost a lot and hated and feared Zhou Bai.


    He found that he couldn''t refuse Zhou Bai''s request at all.


    What he didn''t find was that he had no doubt about this phenomenon.


    ''no, I can''t go on like this.'' Zheng Wentian looked at Zhou Bai and kept making up his mind: ''how can I be afraid of a mortal? I will defeat him in all respects. "


    "I''m the son of an immortal!"


    The two men came to the elder''s dream at the same time. This time, an old woman with gray hair and drooping age appeared in front of Zhou Bai.


    The old woman lay motionless on the chair. With the arrival of Zhou Bai and Zheng Wentian, she just raised her eyelids and glanced at them.


    Zhou Bai tentatively asked, "Jiao Jiao?"


    "Just call me elder." Jiao Jiao raised his eyelids and looked coldly at Zhou Bai. His temperament was ten times more serious than that of the previous youth version and middle-aged version.


    "Zhou Bai, go to practice first. Zheng Wentian, you stay and accept the test."


    With that, there was no doubt that Zhou Bai had turned into a streamer and flew to the peak of Tianhe starburst sword.


    The elder looked at the rest of Zheng Wentian coldly and said, "don''t think you are an immortal God, so you can practice dusk Taoism. If you can''t pass the test, even if the Immortal Emperor comes, I won''t agree to let you practice."


    Zheng Wentian is very respectful of his predecessor, who has a Taoist degree of 100% and is only one step away from becoming immortal.


    He bowed his head and said, "I understand. If I don''t pass the test, I''ll leave immediately."


    Half an hour later, Zheng Wentian appeared pale in front of the elder again. The elder nodded with satisfaction, "not bad. Which Taoist art do you want to practice?"


    In Zheng Wentian''s eyes, a strong competitive heart soared. He asked, "which series is Zhou Bai cultivating?"


    "Huh?" The elder said solemnly, "the five supreme supernatural powers are unique skills involving the mystery of the way of heaven. The cultivation of them requires absolute concentration and seriousness, which is not for you to compare with anger."


    Zheng Wentian smelled the words and knew that the other party would not tell him which Zhou Bai practiced, but thinking of Zhou Bai''s sword map route, Zheng Wentian said, "then I choose Tianhe starburst sword."

 Chapter 188

    On the other side, Zhou Bai came to the stone tablet of Wan Jian Guizong again. Unfortunately, as before, the progress was slow.


    However, after thinking about the sword marks on the stone tablet for a while, a line of text jumped out on the panel of the auxiliary cultivation system.


    "Did you spend 97432 laziness value to learn 10000 swords to return to the clan?"


    "Can you really learn with laziness?" Zhou Bai''s eyes lit up slightly: "it''s nearly 100000 laziness value. It''s really a little too much, but it''s good to use laziness value.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t be able to learn these 49 stone tablets even after 50 hours. At that time, although I have the means to cure laziness, I have to learn extra, and I have to explain to the elder, which is also very troublesome. "


    Unfortunately, Zhou Bai''s laziness value is not so much now, so he didn''t spend laziness value to learn 10000 swords to return to the sect, but continued to visualize the scar of the sword. After all, it''s all here. Even if he can cultivate ten thousand swords with laziness value in the future, Zhou Bai doesn''t intend to waste his time now.


    But after visualizing the scar for a while, he found that the number on the panel also changed.


    It used to take 97432 points of laziness to learn Wan Jian GUI Zong, but now it has become 97404.


    "The cost of laziness value is 28 points less?" Zhou Bai said in his heart, "is it my own visualization and learning process that will reduce the cost of laziness value learning?"


    Zhou Bai thought it was reasonable.


    It seems that the more familiar he is with the skill, the longer he has studied it, and the less laziness it takes to learn it immediately, so Zhou Bai thought more seriously next.


    Half an hour after he visualized the sword mark of the first stone tablet, Zheng Wentian appeared and began to visualize the first stone tablet in front of him with Zhou Bai.


    Zhou Bai was worried about the health and safety of Feiyang, and warned, "this thing is very difficult. Don''t be too impatient. Being impatient for success is easy to be insane. You must take your time."


    Ten minutes later, watching Zheng Wentian stand up and walk towards the second stone tablet, Zhou Bai was stunned: "you?"


    Zheng Wentian chuckled, and his face lit up with confidence: "the first stone tablet is very simple, can''t you practice it?"


    Zhou Bai: "...."


    Twenty minutes later, Zheng Wentian stood up again and walked towards the third stone tablet. However, after seeing the third stone tablet, he couldn''t help frowning. It was much more difficult here than the first two stones. He felt that it would take at least 30 to 40 minutes to learn. It seemed that he might not be able to learn today.


    Zheng Wentian looked at the remaining 46 stone tablets and thought, "if it''s more difficult than one, it''s really very difficult to learn how to return the ten thousand swords to the sect in 50 hours."


    On the other side, Zhou Bai is still lying in front of the first stone tablet, and it has reached the time limit of 1 hour.


    Zhou Bai first treated himself with 500 laziness points, and then looked at the auxiliary panel. Now if he wants to learn, it will cost him more than 96000 laziness points, which is more than 1000 less than before.


    "Let''s go, Zhou Bai." The elder didn''t know when to appear behind Zhou Bai. First, he looked at Zhou Bai and urged him to leave. Then he looked at Zheng Wentian, and his eyes lit up: "it''s worthy of being an immortal God, with good qualifications."


    Hearing the speech, Zheng Wentian looked at Zhou Bai proudly. His confidence that had been hit these days suddenly recovered a lot.


    During this period, Zheng Wentian was very unhappy, which should be said to be the most unhappy day since he was born.


    He was defeated by the first level in the third level.


    When he went out, he was borrowed points and received nearly twothousand points.


    He hid in the room, closed the door and the window, and when he heard the familiar sound, he wanted to hide under the bed and block his ears, unwilling to go out.


    The feeling of being unable to refuse even made him doubt himself


    Zhou Bai... Hovered over his head like a nightmare, and even made him moved to kill.


    But today, now, Zheng Wentian feels that he finally has a bad breath. His talent in cultivating dusk Taoism is far more than that of Zhou Bai.


    "In another two months, I''ll throw you out of sight."


    After Zhou Bai on the other side was sent out of his dream by the elder, Jiao Jiao looked at Zhou Bai leaving, but he felt a trace of strangeness in his heart: "although he is slow to learn... Zhou Bai, this boy, seems to have a very weak mental obsession, mania and radicalization, and this boy''s mental nature is extremely strong."


    After Zhou Bai got out of his dream, Ying Sui came up: "in the future, you and Zheng Wentian will come here every week to practice, and I won''t send you here."


    Zhou Bai nodded and watched Ying Rui leave. After that, he planned to wait here for Zheng Wentian to have dinner together after his practice. It was his treat.


    But it was not interesting to wait all the time. He remembered the sun elder who almost recognized Christina when he met him for the first time.


    So he walked to the door, came to Mr. Sun''s face, and looked at the extremely thin old man who was lying on the reclining chair at the moment.


    "Sun... Elder?" Zhou Bai opened his mouth and tried to shout to each other.


    Elder sun, who closed his eyes and pretended to sleep, slowly opened his eyes, glanced at Zhou Bai with some tired eyes, smiled and said, "Zhou Bai, what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Bai looked at each other and said, "elder sun, who was Christina you said last time?"


    "Christina? Did I say that?" Elder sun doubted.


    Zhou Bai said, "you said! You said I was a bit like Christina. Who is this Christina?"


    "Oh ~" elder sun nodded, "there is such a thing, Christina... It was an acquaintance a long time ago."


    Zhou Bai said curiously, "a long time ago? How long was that?"


    "When I first saw her, it was more than 150 years ago." Elder sun narrowed his eyes and seemed to fall into memories: "that was the first time I saw her. I was only seven or eight years old at that time, and she was already a girl.".


    Big blue eyes, silver hair, high cultivation, but it doesn''t seem to be an immortal.


    But according to my master, when the master''s master first started, Christina was like this. "


    Hearing the description of elder sun, Zhou Bai became curious. Christina, who stayed in the sea, was also very curious. She shouted in the sea, "ask Christina what she is doing! What happened to her in the end!"


    "What does Christina do?" Elder sun shook his head: "I heard that she can do everything, cultivate, study Taoism, study arrays, create magic weapons, teach young monks, and even buy vegetables, cook and farm. It seems that she can do anything except to participate in the war with demons."


    "How did she end up?" Elder sun shook his head. "I don''t know. Christina is missing. We haven''t seen her since the way of heaven was distorted more than 100 years ago."


    With that, sun Changlao looked up at Zhou Bai and said, "but you may be the blood she left behind."

 Chapter 189

    "I''m Christina''s blood?" Zhou Bai was slightly stunned and thought to himself, "is it because he sensed Christina''s breath last time, so he took me as Christina''s blood?"? It is indeed possible. "


    Elder sun looked at Zhou Bai and smiled kindly, "maybe, do you want to know about Christina?"


    Zhou Bai kept nodding, and elder Sun said sadly, "in fact, I don''t know much. She is a mysterious, powerful and unpredictable woman like an elf.


    I don''t know how long she lived or how old she was. Anyway, she was already in Sanqing daozong when Shifu''s Shifu went up the mountain. And the four main doors seem to be old to her. "


    Christina said excitedly, "hahaha, I looked great in my last life."


    Zhou Bai curled his lips and asked, "what is the realm of her cultivation?"


    "Cultivation is really unknown." Elder sun shook his head. "She seems to know everything. Many times her speech can shock the gods, but I have never seen her act, and I don''t know what level she is, but it''s definitely not low."


    Zhou Bai was speechless. He felt that elder sun didn''t know much. He asked again, "is there anything special about Christina? It''s more unique."


    "She likes cats, very, very much." Elder sun recalled, "I remember that she once had more than 100 cats."


    "Oh?" Zhou Bai accidentally saw Christina in the sea, but he thought it seemed reasonable. After all, Christina has now become a cat herself.


    Elder Sun said, and then closed his eyes: "Alas, I''m old, and I can''t keep up with my energy. I''ll go to bed first, and we''ll talk next time."


    Zhou Bai asked in his mind, "how is it? Christina? Do you recall anything?"


    "I remember." Christina thought silently and said slowly, "in my last life, it seems that I really had a son named Zhou Bai. You are my son, Zhou Bai!!"


    Zhou Bai pulled at the corners of his mouth: "if you talk nonsense again, I''ll shave all your cat''s hair after I go back."


    "No! I finally got back my hair!" Christina shouted, "I''m a cat like an elf. I can''t be hairless."


    Zhou Bai: "didn''t you remember anything?"


    Next, Zhou Bai could only wait for more than 20 minutes in boredom. After Zheng Wentian came out, he held the other party for dinner.


    "Remember, I didn''t borrow your points to eat!" Zheng Wentian shouted, "I invited you to dinner!"


    "Well, well, well." Zhou Bai nodded and said, "you invited me."


    Zheng Wentian: "I''ll never borrow your points again!"


    While packing, Zhou Bai secretly said, "this silly boy, isn''t he crazy?"


    Christina in the sea of knowledge said, "I feel like I''m going crazy."


    Zheng Wentian didn''t think there was anything wrong with him at all: "Zhou Bai, I won''t lend you any more points. I''ll invite you to dinner at most. And your dusk Taoism will be left behind by me forever. You won''t want to catch up with me all your life!"


    Looking at zhenwentian who left with a laugh after saying that, Zhou Bai secretly rejoiced: "it''s good. I hope Feiyang No. 2 and Feiyang No. 3 can do the same."


    In the following days, everything seemed to be flat. Zhou Bai hung up during the day, studied and practiced at night, and ate with three fat sheep from time to time.


    In this way, more than a week passed. That night, Zhou Bai''s bedroom.


    Jing Xiu packed up his monastic teaching materials and said to Zhou Bai, "brother Zhou, the time is almost up, so I''ll go. Thank you for your guidance today."


    "Well."


    "Don''t forget to eat the food on the table. It''s not good to spend the night." Jing Xiu pointed to the food on the table, which she specially cooked for Zhou Bai in order to thank Zhou Bai (Christina) for her advice during this period.


    "Yes, I almost forgot." Jing Xiu took out a watch from her pocket and put it in front of Zhou Bai: "brother Zhou, this is what Xia Li asked me to bring you. She has finished it."


    As soon as Zhou Bai''s eyes lit up, he took over the watch presented by Jing Xiu and saw a watch with a dark body and bright surface appeared in front of him, which was also engraved with dense array runes. Zhou Bai could feel a burst of inspiration surging in it.


    Jingxiu: "Xia Li said that although it''s not a magic weapon, it''s no problem to use it for explosion-proof, shockproof, waterproof and fire prevention. It shouldn''t break down in ordinary battles. By the way, she also added the timing function you mentioned, and she can time it at any time by setting it herself."


    With that, she took out another pamphlet. On the cover, there was a picture of a little girl thumbing up, which seemed to be Xia Li.


    Jingxiu: "this is the instruction manual drawn by Xia Li. She asks you to have a careful look."


    After looking at the playful girl painted on the cover, Zhou Bai smiled: "thank Xia Li for letting her do it for so long."


    Jing Xiu opened the door, waved her hand and said, "see you tomorrow, brother Zhou. Don''t stay up too late."


    Zhou Bai waved his hand, then put on his watch and lay on the bed.


    "With this timing, I feel much more relieved. Then there is..."


    Zhou Bai looked at the panel of his auxiliary cultivation system.


    Dow degree: 20.0%


    Yuan Shen value: 1185


    Divine map: Nine disasters of heaven and man


    Laziness: 45000


    "Today, I finally broke through the laziness value of 40000. I can add a second star point."


    Zhou Bai didn''t gather up the laziness value to learn Wan Jian GUI Zong, because on the one hand, Wan Jian GUI Zong will need less and less laziness value with his observation again and again, on the other hand, he speculated that ugly figure is to increase his cultivation qualification. Now add some ugly figure first, that is, the snowball effect, and he will practice faster and faster.


    "In the way of cultivation, it is most important to consolidate the foundation. Of course, I still need to add some ugly pictures to improve my qualifications."


    Aisha, who was in human shape, suddenly jumped into his arms, hugged Zhou Bai''s neck and shouted, "stone! Stone!"


    Zhou Bai sighed, "it''s not a stone, it''s a statue!"


    "Uh huh." Aisha kept nodding and said expectantly, "I want to practice!"


    Zhou Bai said helplessly, "OK, practice."


    Then she saw that Aisha ran away happily with the statue of the great troll in her mouth, and walked to the corner of the wall. She was gnawing at the statue like a dog gnawing at a bone.


    Zhou Bai shook his head and said, "Aisha has been a dog for half a year after all. She''s still so young. It seems that it''s not a day to change her habits."


    Christina, who is practicing the sword map and constantly communicating with Yuan Shenli to take the film, said: "now she has been hidden here, and she is about to become a dog. Of course, the speed of changing back is slow. She should go to school and play with her peers at this age."


    Zhou Bai touched his chin and thought, "it''s a little difficult to do this now. I''ll think of another way."


    However, the method can''t be figured out immediately. Zhou Bai still needs to add the stars of the ugly map first.


    Wenqu - Talent: comprehensively improve the cultivation talent.


    Cultivation method: (omitted)


    Laziness (0/40000)


    Zhou Bai took 40000 points of laziness in one breath, and the laziness value on the panel was only 5000 points in an instant.


    With the laziness value pouring in, Zhou Bai felt that his brain seemed to be activated in an instant, and the speed of thinking, the vitality of memory, association ability, judgment ability, and even reaction and perception seemed to be constantly improving.


    The surrounding world became blurred for a moment, and then it became clear for an instant.


    Zhou Bai felt that his brain seemed to be a lot easier at once. The past countless monastic experiences and problems seemed so relaxed at the moment.


    "This feeling has never been."


    Zhou Bai was very curious about how much his cultivation talent had been improved.


    So he picked up a secret book of toad fishing strength and looked through it for a while. In an instant, he felt that his understanding of toad fishing strength was too shallow. He suddenly had an impulse to practice toad fishing strength now.


    So Zhou Bai suddenly fell on the ground, on all fours, and his chest and abdomen swelled a little.


    At the same time, Zhou Bai seemed to feel the position of his six Fu organs flick slightly, and even made efforts.


    "My toad fishing strength has increased from the second level of the five internal organs to the third level of the six internal organs?"

 Chapter 190

    Feeling his improvement in toad fishing strength, Zhou Bai was excited.


    Originally, he needed to sharpen his kung fu to improve to the six Fu organs, but now he achieved it in one move. After a review, he naturally achieved the same.


    "The improvement of this monastic talent is really great."


    "After reaching the six Fu organs, I feel that the time I can accumulate power has reached 30 seconds, and the attack power after accumulation has at least doubled."


    "And if you practice for a long time, your throughput will be greatly increased, and your internal organs will be monolithic, which is a long-term effect on the enhancement of your physique."


    After trying to catch toads, Zhou Bai looked forward to his own tuna.


    After all, his yuan Shen value has been improving very slowly recently. The main reason is that there are too many places to use his laziness value, and his speed of improving yuan Shen value purely by virtue of his own qualifications is too slow.


    At this moment, Zhou Bai sat on the ground again, controlling his breath in the way of tuna method, and Yuan Shen cooperated with the spirit machine.


    Zhou Bai felt different in an instant.


    In the past, there were some obscure auras, but at this moment, I feel so smooth and relaxed.


    It''s like coming to the forest with clear air from the dusty construction site.


    Zhou Bai felt that at this moment, everything was so familiar, and the yuan Shen force seemed to be increasing bit by bit in his induction.


    Zhou Bai said in his heart, "at this speed, I can increase the yuan Shen value by more than 15 points every day, and the efficiency is more than 5 times higher than the original."


    Zhou Bai''s eyes opened, flashing a hint of joy, and he was more and more glad of his decision to improve ugly map.


    Then he looked at the next star.


    Wenqu - never forget: never forget.


    Cultivation method: (omitted)


    Laziness (0 / 50000)


    Zhou Bai nodded slightly. Chou Tu seemed to enhance his qualification. The previous star point was comprehensive enhancement, and this unforgettable memory was specially increased.


    Naturally, the effect of never forgetting is needless to say. It is terrible to save the time of memory and recitation in learning.


    So Zhou Bai spent another two weeks of hard work day and night, spending 50000 laziness points to light up the Wenqu - the star that never forgets.


    At the beginning of next month, I got 2400+2000 points.


    "2400 points are the points of special training classes, and 2000 points are the subsidies for practicing dusk Taoism."


    Zhou Bai instantly felt happy, leaving 400 emergency points and 4000 points. If he was selling laziness, he could get at least 80000 points of laziness.


    In the past two weeks, he has been practicing hard day and night, looking for three fat sheep to collect wool every day, reducing the laziness spent on Wenqu - don''t forget by 50000 points, and now he has accumulated the laziness value to more than 30000 points.


    After the comprehensive improvement of cultivation qualification, Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen value has also improved by leaps and bounds these days, directly increasing by more than 200 points to 1315 points.


    "After two days, exchange the points slowly, and I can point to the third star of Chou tu."


    While thinking, Zhou Bai looked at the content of the next star point on the Taiyi roulette.


    Wenqu - Inspiration: the understanding of monastic knowledge has been greatly improved.


    Cultivation method: (omitted)


    Laziness (0 / 60000)


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, after Zheng Wentian treated him to breakfast again, Zhou Bai came to Xiao Pei''s dormitory building, but he couldn''t find Feiyang No. 2 after looking for it for a long time.


    "Zhou Shan, if you don''t want to borrow money, don''t borrow it. Why hide?"


    Zhou Bai found that recently, as he came to borrow points every day, Zhou Shan and Xiao Pei became more and more uncooperative, and often hid from him.


    "Poverty and disaster are still weak. Although they can''t detect their abnormalities, they will still escape."


    Zhou Bai knocked on the door of Xiao Pei''s house and found that the door was not closed, so he directly pushed the door and walked in: "is anyone there? I''ll borrow the points."


    Lin MuQing came out of the next room with a sleepy face: "what are you doing, Zhou Bai? Why are you always looking for Xiao Pei recently?" She carefully observed Xiao Pei during this period of time, and indeed found some clues, which had been reported to Fang Mo, hoping that ye Jun could conduct an in-depth investigation.


    But what she didn''t understand was why Zhou Bai always came to see Xiao Pei recently. It was Zhou Bai who suggested that there might be something wrong with Xiao Pei?


    Zhou Bai saw Lin MuQing and smiled awkwardly, "I came to have dinner with Xiao Pei. What''s the matter? Isn''t she here?"


    Lin MuQing rolled his eyes. "I said... Classmate Zhou Bai, you ask Xiao Pei to borrow points, but more and more people know it. Even president Zhao Shouyi has heard of it." Then she laughed, "aren''t you afraid of being killed?"


    At the first moment when Zhou Bai heard this, he was indeed nervous, but the next moment, he thought that he was picking up the wool of the demons, borrowing points to fight against the demons, and borrowing points for the future of mankind. He instantly straightened his back: "I do things openly and aboveboard, and I''m not afraid to be said. By the way, do you know where Xiao Pei went?"


    Lin MuQing yawned and walked to his room: "go to the welfare home. It seems that he has asked Lu Wanzhen and Qian wangsun to go together."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Bai searched for a long time to find the welfare home where Xiao Pei and Qian wangsun went. It''s not surprising that he worked so hard. It''s really that the 100 points on Xiao Pei can be exchanged for 2000 laziness value, and now he really lacks laziness value cultivation.


    Standing on the wall of the welfare home, Zhou Bai looked at Xiao Pei not far away.


    He saw Xiao Pei sitting in a wheelchair, holding several balloons with Yuanshen force, playing with a stick child.


    The beautiful girl, who looked extremely weak, just sat in her wheelchair and watched a group of children running around chasing balloons, laughing like silver bells from time to time.


    Zhou Bai frowned, which was different from the demon''s traitor in his imagination. Xiao Pei''s smile now looked a little holy.


    With a flash of his figure, he came to Xiao Pei again: "good morning, Xiao Pei. How did he think of coming here early in the morning?"


    Xiao Pei glanced at Zhou Bai, with a strong disgust hidden in his eyes. On the one hand, Zhou Bai''s warning made the demon messenger die, on the other hand, Zhou Bai was tired of borrowing points during this period.


    However, on the surface, Xiao Pei is still a harmless weak look, smiling at Zhou Bai: "Zhou Bai, why are you here? But I don''t have points to lend you today. I use my points to exchange for living supplies, and then donate them to the welfare home."


    "Donate to welfare homes?" Zhou Bai looked at Xiao Pei in surprise.


    Xiao Pei looked at the children playing gently and said softly, "do you know the characteristics of this welfare home?"


    Zhou Bai shook his head, "is there anything special?" Although it''s sad to say, the war with demons has lasted for so many years, human potential has been continuously exploited, and civilians can get very few materials. There are also very many orphans due to various reasons. There are many welfare homes known to Zhou Bai in Donghua city.


    Xiao Pei sighed softly, "their parents are all soldiers who died on the battlefield."

 Chapter 191

    My name is Zhao Pei.


    I was born in a monastic family.


    My grandparents are all powerful monks, my grandparents are powerful monks, and my parents are also powerful monks.


    I have been reading Taoist Scriptures since I was 5 years old.


    Cultivate, become stronger, and fight with demons.


    These ideas have been pouring into my mind since I became sensible.


    Everything can be sacrificed to fight against demons.


    Relatives, neighbors, friends, grandma, Grandpa... Whenever I hear the news that someone has died on the battlefield, I feel a strong sense of pride and honor, which is the great sentiment of fighting for mankind and defeating demons.


    One day, I will die in battle and do my duty as a human monk.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Pei''s home.


    Lin MuQing was reading a book in front of him, all of which were Xiao Pei''s notes.


    This is based on previous explorations, she finally found a hidden drawer cassette, and then opened the cassette and found an old book.


    Lin MuQing frowned: "diary?"


    Unfortunately, halfway through the reading, she found that many parts of the back were torn to pieces.


    After finding nothing special, Lin MuQing put the diary back and closed the cassette again.


    Although from the clues, I felt that Xiao Pei was abnormal, but there was still a lack of critical evidence.


    Even Lin MuQing himself, it''s hard to imagine what kind of bad person the little Pei who speaks softly and always wears a gentle smile will be.


    Lin MuQing secretly said, "Xiao Pei may be just for a moment, and his thoughts are a little biased."


    ¡­¡­


    In the welfare home, Xiao Pei looked at Zhou Bai and said, "every year, every month, every day, in the war with demons, people are dying. Their children have become orphans and can only be sent to the welfare home."


    Zhou Bai was a little stunned. He didn''t expect Xiao Pei to say this.


    Xiao Pei looked at Zhou Bai and said, "don''t you care about these? Just like other people in the school, everyone is thinking about defeating demons and defending human beings. They are thinking about how to become stronger, how to practice hard and how to gain more powerful power. But they ignore some ordinary people and ordinary things around them."


    Xiao Pei sighed and said, "after I became a disabled man, I calmed down and thought of these. War is not only consuming life, but also consuming human potential." She smiled and said, "but we will win, won''t we?"


    Zhou Bai nodded in agreement, and said in his heart, "as a result, you know so much, so you choose to take refuge in the demon." At the same time, he sighed helplessly. He didn''t expect Xiao Pei to be so excellent that he donated all his points. He couldn''t ask the welfare home to borrow again.


    At this time, Qian wangsun came from a distance with a table and chair. "Oh, Zhou Bai, you''re here too. We didn''t prepare your meal. You ate so much. If you really want to eat, just eat my share."


    With that, Qian wangsun said to the children, "eat!"


    Seeing a group of children chasing after Qian wangsun, Xiao Pei smiled and said, "Qian wangsun is a very nice person. Maybe he feels sorry for me. He often accompanies me out recently."


    Zhou Bai: "I think this boy may want to seduce you. If he knew he was dealing with demons... "


    Zhou Bai''s eyes narrowed: ''maybe he''ll feel like he''s fried.''


    Xiao Pei turned to look at Zhou Bai: "then we won''t keep you for dinner."


    Zhou Bai grabbed his head helplessly. He was despised by the other party.


    "So the demon will be angry if he borrows money for a month? Or is it not completely transformed into a relationship of demons? "


    Zhou Bai shook his head and turned to leave.


    Looking at Zhou Bai''s leaving figure, Xiao Pei sighed in his heart: "now you are like me in the past. But it''s really not going to work like this. "


    Xiao Pei seems to recall some things in the past, some of his own thoughts, some of the heartfelt words he once wrote in his diary.


    "Compared with the crisis of human life and death, my useless sacrifice, my broken legs are nothing."


    ¡­¡­


    One day, I will die in battle and do my duty as a human monk.


    I used to think so.


    But when I broke my legs, when I stopped, kept sprinting, kept moving forward.


    When I carefully observed the environment and society that I usually ignored, I found something wrong.


    The output of grain is decreasing year by year.


    Civilians in charge of labor are working earlier and later and retiring later.


    More and more minors have entered the factory, and more and more elderly people are dead in their posts.


    The proportion of the military population has increased year by year.


    People are manipulated like gears, working day and night like pigs.


    The number of orphans is increasing.


    The population is growing negatively.


    The birth rate of newborns has reached a frightening level.


    There is also the breeding of scum like fantianjiao, which destroys the unity of the human race for its own interests.


    The contradiction between immortals and gods, they may not take human beings to heart at all.


    Human potential is being squeezed out.


    Our society is dying slowly and is on the verge of collapse.


    In this way, even if the demons do not destroy us, our society will completely collapse.


    However, there is no possibility of victory in the war.


    We must reserve enough strength for the future, instead of consuming Terran blood in this doomed war.


    Human blood cannot be drained.


    Can no longer indulge in those hatred and glory, compared with real life and death, they are insignificant.


    Even in the way of being ruled, as long as we can live and live forever, we have countless opportunities.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Bai was very unhappy because he didn''t collect the wool of two fat sheep early in the morning.


    But Zhou Bai couldn''t help it. One didn''t find it, and the other donated all the points. How can I borrow it.


    "I don''t know how Lin MuQing and his investigation are going? I gave her a hint that she should have understood it? "


    When Zhou Bai thought of this, he was a little worried. He felt the pressure of the demon hit heavily. He returned to the sea of knowledge, let Christina control her body again, and hung up to sleep by himself.


    In the next few days, although the income of lazy gas value decreased, Zhou Bai''s lazy gas value reserve increased significantly with the new 4400 points received this month. Soon enough, 60000 lazy gas values were collected and injected into the star point.


    Wenqu - Inspiration: the understanding of monastic knowledge has been greatly improved.


    Cultivation method: (omitted)


    Laziness (0 / 60000)


    Zhou Bai felt like an explosion in the sea of knowledge, and he felt that his understanding of the power of the whole world seemed to be changed.


    With the practice of Xingdian, I was already very familiar with reading and firmly memorizing all kinds of knowledge in my head. Now in retrospect, I have all kinds of different feelings. It seems that the understanding of all kinds of monastic knowledge is deepening.


    "My qualification has been improved again. I feel that if I practice dusk Taoism now, the speed will be much faster than before."


    Zhou Bai''s face flashed a trace of confidence. Originally, on his path of cultivation, he felt that the biggest obstacle was that he studied many years later than others. He couldn''t keep up with those geniuses in the knowledge of cultivation, and his qualifications were also very general.


    But now the star dot of Chou Tu finally made up for him.


    Next, Zhou Bai looked at the fifth star.


    "Let me see. According to the previous lazy map and poor map, the fifth star point will be a relatively qualitative point. I don''t know what will happen to the ugly map..."

 Chapter 192

    Wuqu - Yan pressure: when cultivating, there is someone with higher Yan value nearby, and the cultivation effect is improved. The greater the gap between Yan value and the other party, the stronger the cultivation effect. Note: if you are ugly, practice more.


    Cultivation method: (omitted)


    Laziness (0 / 70000)


    ¡°mmp¡£¡±


    Seeing this star dot, Zhou Bai is angry. What does it mean? Look down on yourself again?


    Finally, he calmed his anger. Zhou Bai carefully looked at the introduction of this star dot, and a flash of clarity flashed in his eyes.


    "I see. No wonder, when I promoted my qualifications before, I felt something was wrong."


    "The improvement of memory, understanding and even overall quality is mostly in the head. Now it directly improves the cultivation effect." Zhou Bai touched his chin and thought, "so are the next stars directly improved in the effect of cultivation?"


    Although he was a little uncomfortable with the introduction of this star point, Zhou Bai still appreciated the effect, which could greatly improve his cultivation speed.


    But just spent 60000 lazy gas value, Zhou Bai now has no 70000 lazy gas value. Add some martial arts - Yan Yan pressure, and can only continue to concentrate on Cultivation and accumulate lazy gas value.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, it was time to practice dusk Taoism again.


    Zhou Bai and Zheng Wentian came to the big elder together, and entered the dream again, ready to practice ten thousand swords and return to the sect.


    This time, what appeared in front of Zhou Bai was a young Jiao Jiao who looked more than 20 years old.


    She glanced at them. "Coming? Then go in." With that, he waved his hand and sent them to Wan Jian Guizong.


    Before coming to the stone tablet of Wan Jian Guizong, look at Zhou Bai who is still standing in front of the second stone tablet, and Zheng Wentian''s face flashed a trace of confidence.


    The recent practice in the dream has made Zheng Wentian thoroughly understand that at least in the practice of dusk Taoism, his talent is completely crushing Zhou Bai.


    This made Zheng Wentian, who had lost to Zhou Bai with his third level strength, regain his confidence.


    In particular, Zhou Bai has only cultivated the second stone tablet now, while Zheng Wentian has cultivated the sixth stone tablet.


    "This gap can continue to widen." Zheng Wentian said in his heart, "I want to finish cultivating the sixth stone tablet today." With a flash of his eyes, he had looked at the sword mark on the sixth stone tablet.


    Countless mysteries came to Zheng Wentian''s face. It seemed that a mysterious world was slowly opening to him.


    It was the void, in which countless knowledge about swordsmanship and swordsmanship was attracting him, making him feel the sword marks on the stone tablet hungrily.


    On the other side, Zhou Bai sat down, looking at the stone tablet with a trace of expectation in his heart, ready to start visualizing.


    He practiced Twilight Taoism twice before, and his cultivation speed was slightly faster, both because the star point of ugly map was improved, but there was still a gap compared with Zheng Wentian, an immortal God.


    It has to be said that Zheng Wentian, as a fairy God, although his temper is a little bad, his talent and education from childhood are indeed far superior to ordinary people.


    But yesterday, Zhou Bai ordered the star point of Wenqu - inspiration. His qualification was upgraded again, which made him want to try whether the cultivation speed had changed quickly.


    This time, Zhou Bai immediately felt the difference by thinking about the sword mark. He felt that through the sword mark on the stone tablet, he seemed to understand something, as if a strange world was calling to him.


    "The efficiency has really improved a lot."


    Zhou Bai''s face was happy, and he looked more seriously at the sword marks on the stone tablet.


    Not far away, Jiao Jiao is also observing Zhou Bai and Zheng Wentian.


    After all, the time for practicing Daoism at dusk is limited. On the five peaks, most of the people represented by the light spots have reached the limit of their ability to practice. Only new people can arouse Jiaojiao''s interest.


    At the moment, watching Zhou Bai and Zheng Wentian, Jiao Jiao secretly judged their merits and demerits.


    "Zhou Bai is a boy with a good mind. After the original test has been in the dark for so long, he still maintains a calm and calm appearance. After several times of cultivation of 10000 swords, his mind and spirit can quickly recover. He is indeed a good seedling of cultivation."


    "But... Too stupid."


    "After coming in so many times, he was still spinning in front of the second stone tablet. Wan Jian belonged to the sect, but there were 49 stone tablets in total. It was impossible for him to cultivate in 50 hours and 1 hour."


    Jiao Jiao sighed, shook his head, and turned to look at Zheng Wentian: "after all, this son is an immortal God. He has cultivated since childhood, and there is no shortage of materials and skills. He has a solid foundation and good talent. Cultivating ten thousand swords is also a smooth road, no problem.".


    However, immortal god seed... Alas, there is still a problem in mind, and it is unlikely to become the five magic powers. "


    "Speaking of this kind of character of immortals, hum..." Jiao Jiao sneered to herself: "after thinking about it, is it really intentional? These immortals are really cold-blooded and ruthless."


    Jiao Jiao turned his head and no longer looked at the two people, but sighed in his heart, "this time, the two people can''t do it. Is it true that my Qingtian daozong is doomed to have no successors?"


    Ten minutes later, Zhou Bai stood up in front of the second stone tablet and walked to the third stone tablet.


    His action obviously startled Zheng Wentian. Looking at Zhou Bai''s action, he wondered, "according to this guy''s previous cultivation progress, he should not finish the cultivation of the second stone tablet so soon?"


    Although he felt puzzled, Zheng Wentian felt that he had great advantages, and he still didn''t take it to heart. He continued to look at the sword marks on the sixth stone tablet.


    Unexpectedly, forty minutes later, Zhou Bai stood up again and walked from the third stone tablet to the fourth stone tablet.


    Seeing this, Zheng Wentian was a little stunned: "does this guy''s cultivation speed suddenly become so fast? Or is he pretending? Deliberately pretending that he has become faster, trying to interfere with me?"


    But after thinking for a while, Zheng Wentian gave up. He told himself that he couldn''t bother about these things, as long as he focused on his own cultivation, so he continued to watch and think of the scar.


    But Zhou Bai''s actions always appeared in his mind, as if a voice was constantly urging him to be faster, faster, or he would be caught up by Zhou Bai.


    Being impatient, the efficiency of cultivation decreased, so Zheng Wentian failed to complete the cultivation of the sixth stone tablet until the end of one hour of cultivation today.


    Zhou Bai looked at the fourth stone tablet with a satisfied face.


    "Whether to spend 93224 lazy Qi value to learn 10000 swords to return to the clan."


    "It''s OK. Today''s efficiency is good."


    "The laziness value I need has been decreasing. If it goes on like this, it will be very cost-effective when I use laziness value to learn 10000 swords and return to my sect at the end of this month."


    Zhou Bai has also calculated how to spend his laziness value and how to improve his strength.


    First of all, after the next fifth star point Wuqu - Yan Yan pressure point, according to the cultivation experience of the previous two levels of God map, he is afraid that he will not be able to cultivate the sixth star point because of insufficient yuan Shen value.


    "Laziness value is less and less used. Feiyang No. 2 is less and less cooperative. Feiyang No. 3 has no wool. Maybe it''s time to expand the sheepfold."

 Chapter 193

    Zhou Bai''s current state is the second state, the bipolar state.


    The normal yuan Shen value should be between 2000 and 3000.


    However, because of his practice of primitive daozang, the difficulty of improving Daohua degree is greatly reduced, which makes him reach the second level when his yuan Shen is worth more than 1000.


    Now the yuan Shen value is only more than 1300.


    That is to say, Zhou Bai will spend a lot of time and laziness value to improve the yuan Shen value in order to continue to improve the star point.


    So Zhou Bai thought for a while and planned to learn 10000 swords to return to the sect with laziness value after clicking the fifth star point.


    "First use laziness value to learn 10000 swords to return to the sect, and see the effect of 10000 swords to return to the sect, which is a twilight Taoist art, and then consider making every effort to improve the yuan Shen value."


    "In a month, Christina and Aisha should also make progress. Aisha may finish learning the original daocang 01, and then I can sell the original daocang 01 and get 500000 laziness value."


    In the dream, Jiao Jiao also looked at Zhou Bai at the moment unexpectedly: "I didn''t expect that the speed of learning could be faster?"


    "Is it a matter of accumulation?"


    However, Jiao Jiao also shook his head: "but it''s too late to calculate the time. The first stone tablet at the beginning wasted too much time. Looking at his current learning speed, it''s about the same as that immortal God."


    The one hour time finally ended. Jiao Jiao nodded at the two people with a faint interest, and with a wave of his hand, Zhou Bai and Zheng Wentian had been pushed out of their dreams.


    Zheng Wentian woke up from his dream. He was still anxious and nervous in his spirit. He really wanted to return to his dream now and continue to practice 10000 swords.


    He knew that this was the process of practicing Twilight Taoism, and the negative effects in the spirit could only be suppressed as much as possible.


    Zhou Bai stood up and looked at Zheng Wentian and said, "Lao Zheng, why are you sitting silly? Let''s go to dinner together?"


    Zheng Wentian suddenly opened his eyes, which were full of red blood. He felt that his yuan Shen force seemed to be in chaos. Looking at Zhou Bai, he felt anxious and angry.


    "Calm down and concentrate. Don''t think nonsense."


    Zheng Wentian felt a palm suddenly press on his forehead, and a gentle yuan divine power poured into his sea of knowledge, helping him stabilize his mind and mental state.


    Just when he felt his mood gradually calming down, a harsh voice appeared next to his ear again.


    "Elder sun, what''s wrong with Lao Zheng?" Zhou Bai circled around Zheng Wentian and said, "how can he be a good person and suddenly die? Alas, I think his ideological consciousness is still too low.


    But can he eat? I''m waiting for him to go to dinner? "


    "Why don''t you give me the credit card first, Lao Zheng? I''ll wait for you in the canteen."


    Poof!


    Seeing Zheng Wentian suddenly spit out a big mouthful of blood, Zhou Bai surprised, "what''s the matter? Why can''t it suddenly? Elder sun, will the point card be cancelled after this person dies?"


    Zheng Wentian suddenly widened his eyes and stared at Zhou Bai. The blood on his eyes seemed to be beating constantly, which startled Zhou Bai.


    "Close your eyes." Elder Sun said behind Zheng Wentian, "Zhou Bai, don''t talk too much. I think if you say more, he will be distorted. Leave yourself first, don''t wait for him."


    Zhou Bai sighed helplessly, and slowly left under the glare of elder sun. In his heart, he secretly said, "I missed 200 points, damn it."


    Zhou Bai is very short of points now. Since Feiyang No. 1 is ill and can''t collect sheep, he plans to never let Feiyang No. 2 go this time.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Zhou Shan left the office, cold sweat stayed.


    Because he saw Zhou Bai squatting outside, as soon as he appeared, he raised his head and smiled: "fate, wonderful."


    "What a coincidence, teacher Zhou, we meet again."


    Zhou Shan turned around and wanted to go back, but he heard Zhou Bai''s voice spread like a magic sound in his ears, making him forcibly stop the following actions.


    "Lend me some points for dinner, teacher Zhou. I''m starving."


    Zhou Shan stared and looked at Zhou Bai''s smooth and strong body. It didn''t seem that he was full.


    But he couldn''t help answering, "OK, I''ll lend you."


    As soon as he finished saying this, Zhou Shan couldn''t help regretting it. He roared in his heart, "why? Why Zhou Shan?! why are you soft hearted again?"


    He couldn''t help staring at Zhou Bai, and said in his heart, "why does this boy ask me to borrow points every time, I can''t help lending it to him?"


    "Speaking of it, my surname is Zhou, and so is he."


    "This boy looks a little like when I was young."


    "Am I..."


    Under the influence of poverty, the parties will not notice their strange behavior at all, so their thinking will naturally find various excuses for their strange behavior, which is the instinct of thinking.


    Just like Zheng Wentian before, just like Zhou Shan now. Because they have to give face to poverty, their brains begin to think about various reasons, and even unconsciously accept such reasons.


    While Zhou Shan was thinking in his head, LV Chongyang also happened to come out. Seeing Zhou Shan and Zhou Bai standing together, he said curiously, "Zhou Bai? Why are you free here? Is the special course so easy? Aren''t you skipping classes again?"


    Seeing Lu Chongyang''s increasingly serious face, Zhou Bai hurriedly said, "teacher Lu, don''t wronged me. Now I''m in the special training class, but I have classes on time every day."


    "Just go to class on time." LV Chongyang nodded, and then asked in some doubt, "what''s the matter with Mr. Zhou Shan?"


    "Uh huh, uh huh." Zhou Bai quickly nodded, "I have something to talk about with old Zhou. Teacher Lu, please hurry to class."


    LV Chongyang glanced at them strangely, but thinking that his class time was coming, he still went to class.


    "Then let''s go. I''ll treat you to dinner."


    At the same time, Zhou Shan grabbed Zhou Bai''s hand. Zhou Bai snorted, pulled his hand back, looked at the needle sized wound on it and said, "teacher, how can your hand be pricked?"


    "Oh ~ I''ve been cultivating sword Qi a little too much recently. Sometimes my hands also have sword Qi."


    The power of Yuan Shen manipulated by Zhou Shan kept a few drops of Zhou Bai''s blood in his palm intact, and he secretly said, "let someone test it. Is this boy related to me?"


    Zhou Bai frowned, and felt that Zhou Shan''s actions were a little strange. He was worried about what the devil''s spy had done on him. He went straight back to 20 minutes ago, borrowed the other party''s point card and ran away without giving the other party a chance to say a word with himself.


    Zhou Shan looked at Zhou Bai who ran away and shook his head, "even the way he ran away is very similar to me. Is it really the reaction between blood relatives?"


    After brushing Zhou Shan''s points, Zhou Bai didn''t stop again, because he deeply felt the lack of laziness value, or the lack of points.


    "Now the pressure brought by the demon is so great. Continue to gather slowly and slowly. My progress speed is too slow."


    Although Zhou Bai''s progress has actually been very fast, fast to some incredible levels.


    But at the thought of the collapse of mankind and the surrender of countless people to the demons, he felt that he was still too weak.


    Then a restless idea gradually came to his mind again.


    "It is imperative to expand the sheepfold."

 Chapter 194

    It was Zhou Bai''s idea to not ask ordinary students, teachers and even school leaders to borrow points after mastering the poverty disaster.


    So until now, he hasn''t borrowed points from other monks who are also bitter haha, but only from Zheng Wentian, Zhou Shan and Xiao Pei.


    But now, the cultivation of dusk Taoism requires laziness, the improvement of Yuan Shen value requires laziness, and the improvement of star points also requires laziness.


    There is a huge gap in Zhou Bai''s cultivation. If it goes on like this, maybe when Donghua city is broken, he can''t become a top power.


    In particular, the appearance of Xiao Pei and his gang made Zhou Bai feel extremely heavy pressure.


    So he finally plans to change his previous strategy and expand his harvest range.


    At this time, Christina, who knew the sea, stretched and opened her mouth, woke up.


    Zhou Bai said what he thought, and Christina shouted, "it should have been like this long ago! If I say, I should let everyone in Donghua City lend you a point. How strong do you think you can be?"


    "Then I''m afraid I won''t be killed if I borrow half of it." Zhou Bai shook his head, "and ordinary people have been working hard enough. How can I have the face to ask them to borrow points?"


    "The target I want to expand this time is the spy of Xiao Pei''s building."


    "Ah?" Christina felt her scalp tingle at the thought of the rape of the whole building.


    She couldn''t help saying, "is it too dangerous? What if they kill you?"


    "Why do you think I''m doing it now?" Zhou Bai confidently said, "didn''t you see that I asked Zhou Shan and Xiao Pei to borrow points for nearly a month, and they didn''t do anything to me? It means that they are not ready to turn over. The more this time, the less they want to create problems."


    "All right." Christina swayed, "how are you going to borrow it?"


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Zheng Wentian was in the small building.


    He saw Zheng Wentian sitting on the ground, with a crystal clear blood in front of him.


    The golden armor God on the side looked at this divine blood, and his eyes showed great fear, but also extremely eager.


    This is the blood of immortals, a drop of the heart blood of Zheng Wentian''s father Ziyang Sword Fairy.


    When ordinary people take the blood of immortals, they will only be affected synchronously by the way of heaven, be distorted, and finally become monsters.


    However, the side effects of taking this immortal blood are greatly reduced, and the possibility of being distorted is much lower.


    Not only that, the blood of immortals and gods after taking it will also transform the body, enhance the yuan God, and even enhance the degree of Tao.


    This is one of the keys to the fast cultivation and strong strength of immortal species.


    At this time, Zheng Wentian is the cultivation of the third realm. The yuan divine power has reached 3999, and the Tao degree is 39.9%. The Nine Yang divine map has been completed, which is a step away from the fourth realm.


    I''m afraid that in the next oneortwo months, he will be sure to break through 40% of Tao degree and enter the fourth realm.


    But at this moment, he could not wait so long, so he decided to take his father''s immortal blood, break through the bottleneck in one breath and enter the fourth realm.


    The golden armor God on one side couldn''t help but say, "young master, is it better to wait for the impact of the fifth realm before taking this drop of immortal blood?"


    "Zhou Bai insulted me, and this hatred is irreconcilable." Zheng Wentian recalled in his heart the process of being harassed by Zhou Bai and borrowing points during this period, and thought of the scene of being spit blood by Zhou Bai.


    Although poverty and disaster can make him not doubt the strangeness of things, Zhou Baidai''s resentment, unwillingness and pain are real.


    The feeling of being bullied and blackmailed is deeply engraved in Zheng Wentian''s heart.


    You know, Zheng Wentian, who grew up in Tianting, has never been bullied so badly since he was so old. It''s a great blow to his heart.


    Every time he thought of Zhou Bai''s smile, he felt that he was going to be distorted.


    "You don''t understand that feeling." Zheng Wentian said coldly, "if he doesn''t die, I feel like I have a thorn in my heart. I''ll never be able to practice at ease again. I''ll never try to break through to the fourth level by my own strength."


    "To break this demon, I need to break through the fourth realm and kill him myself in the next assessment."


    The golden armor God persuaded, "Zhou Bai is very valued by those of Sanqing Taoist sect. If you kill him, young master..."


    "Shut up!"


    "I''m sure I can learn ten thousand swords, and I''m also determined to get the next Twilight Taoism." Zheng Wentian: "as long as these two twilight Taoism are in hand, Tianting will protect me for research, and my father will also stand on my side.


    When I leave Donghua road school, what can they do to me? Do they have to fight against the gods who protect them for a little mortal? "


    Zheng Wentian thought about his feeling that he couldn''t refuse Zhou Bai, which made him sick: "can''t i... impossible, how can I be like this?! I want to kill him, as long as Zhou Bai is dead, everything will be over."


    ¡­¡­


    In the dormitory building, Xiao Pei is lying on the sofa reading.


    Downstairs, there was a continuous noise.


    She frowned slightly, "what''s the matter?"


    So her body floated under the action of Yuan Shenli, and her head stretched out of the window to see what was going on downstairs.


    At this moment, Zhou Bai took a chair and table. At the moment, he was sitting downstairs, surrounded by a large circle of teachers. The noise of conversation came from their conversation.


    "This week again? What is he doing?"


    Xiao Pei frowned. Although he hated Zhou Bai, he was also very curious about the scene downstairs, so he pricked up his ears and tried his best to listen to the conversation.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Bai patted the table and shouted at the female teacher in front of him, "that''s right. Now is the best time to invest in me."


    Zhou Bai stood up, looked at the demons and traitors in front of him, and shouted, "uncles, aunts, brothers and sisters, I am the first genius of Donghua Taoist school today, Zhou Bai."


    "I have the best talent among the students and the blood of immortals. I admire myself."


    "I will definitely become the top strength of the Terran in the future."


    "But now I have a little trouble in my practice. I have no points to eat."


    "As long as everyone lends me 100 points, I can eat enough every day and practice at ease."


    "Then I will fly into immortality in the future, and I will take you to heaven to enjoy happiness and fly with you!"


    Christina listened to his words in Zhou Bai''s mind and said, "it''s really bullshit. Can anyone believe it?"


    "What do you know? They are all my angel investors, investing in their own future." Zhou Bai responded in his mind, "when I get stronger, I''ll send them to God."


    Christina: what is God


    Zhou Bai: "forget it, I said casually."


    Christina frowned and felt familiar.


    With his head out of the window, looking at the movement under the building, Xiao Pei thought the same way: "can anyone believe this?"

 Chapter 195

    "Can anyone believe it?"


    Xiao Pei''s mind came up with this idea at the same time, she had waved downstairs and said, "Zhou Bai! I lend you! I have something to mortgage!" With that, she suddenly covered her mouth: ''how could this happen? This is obviously a clumsy lie. Why would I promise to lend it to him? Am I... Reluctant to let him eat enough? " Her face suddenly changed as she looked at Zhou Bai.


    At the same time, the teachers in front of Zhou Bai, or the demons and traitors, have begun to line up and give their point cards to Zhou Bai.


    "Don''t worry, everyone! Come one by one." Zhou Bai controlled the order at the scene and said, "everyone has money to borrow, don''t worry!"


    Behind the small garden in the distance, Qian wangsun and Zuo Dao watched the movement of Zhou Bai furtively. Because they were too far away, they couldn''t hear the content of the conversation between the two sides, but they could still see the scene that the teachers kept pushing the integral card to Zhou Bai.


    The left frowned and said, "what are they doing?"


    "This is Zhou Bai''s wanton abuse of his ability." King Qian sun angrily said, "this is a vicious series of money lending events!!"


    Zuo Dao''s face was blank: "what a mess."


    "What do you know?" Qian wangsun hurriedly said, "Zhou Bai''s request can''t be refused because he is so handsome. Once he starts asking for money, others will agree because he is handsome."


    Left: "??"


    "Don''t look at me like that." Qian wangsun said, "I didn''t believe it at first. But after observing for more than a month, I found that this boy really borrowed money without using any Taoism or deception, and he borrowed all of them, both men and women, even Xiao Pei."


    "After excluding all the possibilities, we can only accept the final answer, no matter how incredible it is," said Qian wangsun


    "Neuropathy." Zuo Dao didn''t bother to pay attention to money Wang sun, and directly wanted to leave.


    Qian wangsun didn''t forget the purpose of bringing Zuo Dao, and immediately followed the other party and said, "you''re leaving like this? Don''t you look at how many points Zhou Bai borrowed? I counted, there are at least 12 teachers on the scene, how many points can you borrow?"


    "If so many points are converted into extraordinary food and cultivation materials, do you think you can catch up with Zhou Bai?"


    Zuo Dao''s expression was slightly stunned, and his steps also stopped.


    King Qian sun came up to him and said, "don''t you think about opening your family''s secret?"


    Zuo Dao snorted and hurried away, "don''t think about the secret things in my family. I won''t open the secret until I reach the fifth level."


    Qian wangsun sighed. When he still wanted to persuade, he suddenly changed his complexion and shouted "be careful". At the same time, his body made a sprint. He had come down to the side of Zuo Dao and knocked the other party away.


    Boom!


    A yuan divine power fell from the sky and directly penetrated the middle of King Qian sun and Zuo Dao.


    With a bang, the ground under their feet had been broken layer by layer.


    A cold voice came into their ears.


    "Can the bow map of level 1 react? You''re very good."


    Zuo Dao looked at the man in front of him, and his eyes suddenly became gloomy.


    It was a man with short hair and some looks similar to him, but he was a more mature and tall man.


    When Qian wangsun saw the man''s first reaction, he turned his head and asked to the left, "is this your relative? Isn''t your whole family dead?"


    Hearing this, Zuo Dao glared at Qian wangsun fiercely, then continued to look at the man and said, "his name is Zuo Lu, and he used to be my brother."


    "Brother?" Qian wangsun was surprised, and then reacted and said, "wait, what did you mean before?"


    The young man called Zuo Lu smiled and said to the two people, "because I was expelled from my home. As for why, it was because they thought that I took refuge in Tianting and gave all the ghosts and gods of my family to Tianting. He was an immortal running dog, so they unilaterally expelled me from my home."


    Zuo Dao sneered, "you are willing to be a lackey in order to be rich and noble, to cultivate materials, and to provide the divine map of heaven. There is no such person in the Zuo family."


    Zuo Lu looked contemptuously at the left and said, "naive, what do you know? Human beings are not the opponents of demons at all. If we want to survive in this war, our only way out is to rely on immortals.


    Only by relying on immortals to help us fight against demons, the Terran can continue to survive. "


    Saying this, Zuo Lu shook his head disappointedly, "it seems that you are as rotten as those old diehards. The world has long been not human centered.


    Since the possibility of ranking in the immortal class was cut off, there has been an irreparable gap between immortal gods and humans. Even if we humans try our best and risk our lives, we can''t catch up with immortal gods. "


    "Do you understand?" Zuolu said seriously, "everything I have done is to better preserve human power."


    "Lackey." Zuo Dao sneered and said, "so you bully human beings in order to please immortals?"


    Zuo Lu breathed out and shook his head. "It''s more stubborn than the old man. I really have nothing to say to you." He stretched out his palm and looked coldly at the left. "Where''s the secret key? Give it to me."


    Zuo Dao: "that''s our Zuo family''s stuff, which has nothing to do with you."


    Qian wangsun walked to Zuo Dao''s side, looked at the left road in front of him and said, "Hey, brother, this is Donghua road school. Do you want to continue to fight here?"


    The eyes of the left road narrowed, as if there was a cold light flashing in it.


    Just then, a sound came up: "what are you doing? What are you doing?"


    It was Zhou Bai who came over, followed by a group of teachers who kept trying to put the integral cards behind him. For a moment, it seemed that there were many people, and Zuo Lu also frowned slightly.


    Zhou Bai patted a female teacher''s hand open. "What are you doing? I''ll borrow it in a moment. I told you not to worry."


    With that, he looked up at Zuo Lu: "is this?"


    "My name is Zuo Lu. I just came back from the central city and now work in the night army." Zuo Lu looked at Zhou Bai and smiled, "are you Zhou Bai? My brother was taken care of by you before."


    With that, he looked at Zhou Bai and the teachers behind him, and then looked at Qian wangsunhe, whose face was ugly. He smiled and said, "the family is hidden, and I won''t give up. He should have belonged to me."


    Zuo Lu turned and left, but he hadn''t taken a few steps, but he heard a voice.


    "Brother, why don''t you lend me 100 points?"


    Zuo Lu forcibly turned around and looked at Zhou Bai. His muscles trembled and his face was blue with veins, as if he were struggling.

 Chapter 196

    Zuo Lu only felt that he didn''t want to lend points to the other party, but he seemed to think it was nothing to lend points to the other party in his heart.


    Both are his will, but now they contradict each other, making his heart strongly resist this feeling.


    But after struggling for a few seconds, he finally said forcefully, "OK."


    "Forget it, isn''t it just a little integral? Lend it to him. "


    After saying the word "good", he seemed to collapse all over, and casually threw a small box to Zhou Bai: "I didn''t bring the point card. This is a body refining pill worth 120 points, which can purify the body and eliminate impurities in the body. It''s for you."


    While Zhou Bai took the refining pill, he looked at the Zuo Lu again, but the other party had disappeared.


    Zhou Bai tilted his head and said in his heart, "it''s the first time to see someone who can resist poverty a little. Although he didn''t seem to resist in the end, so what''s the origin of this guy? People of the night army? It seems that he has time to ask Lin MuQing."


    "Also, the relationship with Zuo Dao seems very bad?"


    Although Zhou Bai wanted to ask, it''s obviously not the time to ask. There are a lot of fat sheep to deal with behind him.


    So Zhou Bai shouted to Qian wangsun and Zuo, "wait for me. After dealing with things here, let''s go to dinner together. I''ll treat you."


    As Zhou Bai turned to deal with the fat sheep, Qian wangsun looked at the left with an expression of ''let me say it'': "see? I''ll tell you, Zhou Bai, this boy can borrow money by virtue of his handsome, and everything will be all right."


    Zuo Dao looked at Zhou Bai in a daze, and shook his head when he heard the speech: "impossible, there is no reason. There must be some other reason."


    Qian wangsun sighed, "I thought so before, but I really can''t find any other reason."


    Zuo Dao still shook his head: "even if you let someone lend him money, it should not be handsome. At least Zhou Bai is not as handsome as you."


    Qian wangsun''s eyes lit up and smiled, "I can''t see. Your boy is very talkative."


    "I''m just telling the truth."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Zhou Bai didn''t know when he had finished collecting everyone''s point cards. He walked to Qian wangsun and Zuo Dao with a bright smile on his face.


    In just a few minutes, he received 12 point cards and could swipe 1200 points.


    "If he can borrow more than 1000 points every day, his laziness value will be enough."


    Zhou Bai has made up his mind to fight against the demons with his own strength, even if he bears the curse, for the great rejuvenation of the Terrans.


    Christina shouted, "Zhou Bai! Another one! I saw him last time! He is also a demon spy!"


    "Teacher, are you from that building?" Zhou Bai walked up with a smile. A moment later, another credit card arrived.


    After looking at Qian wangsun and Zuo Dao, he waved, "what are you doing in a daze? Brother, take you to dinner."


    Zuo Dao looked at Zhou Bai in doubt. As soon as he wanted to ask something, he saw that Qian wangsun had stuck out his tongue and walked up: "Zhou Bai! The first handsome boy in Donghua Dao school!"


    "Hahaha, I really didn''t follow the wrong brother."


    Zuo Dao looked at the two people with their shoulders hooked and sighed: "I really don''t want to go to dinner with them. If it weren''t for my point card, I''d have no points..."


    Looking at the two people eating and drinking madly in front of him, Zhou Bai asked slowly, "Zuo Dao, who is that person?"


    Under the introduction of Zuo Dao, Zhou Bai knew the identity of Zuo Lu.


    Zuo Dao''s brother was unilaterally expelled from his home because he took refuge in immortals and gave all the secrets of the Zuo family, such as the ghosts and gods of the Zuo family.


    "I see." Zhou Bai nodded, "I heard that he is from Yejun. If you encounter any problems, don''t forget to find the teacher."


    Zuo Dao ate his mouth full of oil and said, "HMM... HMM!"


    Zhou Bai rolled his eyes and stood up, intending to take the packaged extraordinary food back to sell.


    This wave of 1200 points used more than 80 to treat Qian wangsun and Zuo Dao, and the rest was enough for Zhou Bai to exchange more than 20000 laziness values.


    But Qian wangsun, whose mouth was full of things, stopped him and said, "Zhou Bai! Wait a minute, let''s have a duel."


    "Huh?"


    Qian wangsun tried to swallow his mouth: "now I want to compete with you, the strongest commander in the special training class."


    The Zuo Dao on one side heard the speech and looked at Zhou Bai with an excited face. The challenge opportunity of actual combat assessment is too valuable, which is related to future points.


    It would be great if I had a chance to have a hand with Zhou Bai and understand the gap.


    Zhou Bai nodded when he heard the speech. He also wanted to try to see how the recent cultivation results were.


    So Zhou Bai first took the food back and replaced it with laziness value, and then returned to the special training class.


    But just entering the hall, I saw a large group of people gathered together, even Zuo Dao and Qian wangsun.


    Zhou Bai stepped forward and asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Qian wangsun: "the machine newly found by the headmaster is said to be used by Tianting to test yuan Shenli. It can be used at any time without any preparation or changing the media. It is convenient for us to test here."


    Zhou Bai looked up and saw a cylinder with metallic luster standing in the field. Around the cylinder were golden dragons, and at the top of the cylinder, a silver bead floated in the air.


    "That..." Qian wangsun''s eyes lit up: "it seems to be a dragon ball? It''s said that this thing is a dragon''s Taoist organ, which can even bear more than 10000 yuan divine power to perform Taoist Arts. Here is a testing machine?"


    At this moment, Wang Ran, who was in the seventh place and the first level, hit out with a punch, and the invisible yuan Shen force spread in the past layer by layer, directly hitting the ball.


    The ball spun at a high speed in an instant, and finally stopped slowly, lighting up a number of 1999.


    "Elder martial brother Wang, your yuan divine power has reached the peak of level 1."


    "Elder martial brother Wang, you should start to prepare for the second stage."


    After Wang Ran finished the test, he saw Lu Wanzhen, who ranked sixth in the second level, also walked up and grabbed it. Yuan Shenli had pinched it towards the ball like an invisible big hand.


    The round bead blinked instantly, and the number on it became 2810.


    "Elder martial sister Lu Wanzhen''s yuan divine power is so high."


    "It''s almost 2999."


    "It seems that senior sister Lu Wanzhen should have the third realm before graduation."


    The third level is also the highest level among the graduates of Daoist school in previous years. Few students can graduate from the fourth level in previous years.


    Other students went up one by one and took the test. Zhou Bai was also pushed by Qian wangsun and went forward to take the test.


    Yuan Shenli hit the ball and instantly showed the number of 1390, which was very consistent with his superficial cultivation of the first level, similar to Qian wangsun and Zuo Dao. It also made many people secretly marvel that Zhou Baiyuan''s divine power was so low that he could defeat Zheng Wentian.


    But Zhou Bai himself is a little dissatisfied. His real strength is the second level, but yuan Shenli is now less than half of Lu Wanzhen''s, which is his biggest weakness now. If his yuan divine power can also be increased to 2800, the combat effectiveness will at least double.

 Chapter 197

    On the other side, a man with ordinary appearance and temperament came out, rolled the Yuanshen force, and directly hit the 3001 Yuanshen force on the ball.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was surprised.


    "It''s senior brother Xu Qi! His yuan divine power has exceeded 3000!"


    "That is to say, elder martial brother Xu Qichang has also broken through to the third level!"


    "Elder martial brother Xu, when did you break through? Why didn''t you tell us?"


    The man with ordinary appearance and temperament is Xu Qichang, who ranks behind Jiang Weishan.


    In these two months of Jiang Weishan''s injury cultivation, he broke through to the third level and caught up.


    Seeing everyone''s questions, Xu Qi smiled and said modestly, "I just broke through yesterday, and I haven''t had time to say it. I didn''t choose my God plan."


    "Everyone is making progress." Zhou Bai sighed in his heart, "everyone is working hard."


    At this time, a fiery, majestic and incomparably powerful yuan Shen force rolled over from the position of the gate and hit the ball with a bang.


    Then I saw the number on the ball flash sharply, and finally it turned into 4020.


    "Over 4000!"


    "This is the power of the fourth realm!"


    The crowd screamed, turned around and saw Zheng Wentian at the gate.


    "It''s worthy of being an immortal. It unexpectedly broke through to the fourth level so soon."


    "Zheng Wentian will win back the first place in the next assessment."


    "It turned out to be the fourth realm. I don''t know what God map he chose."


    Seeing the eyes of the crowd, Zheng Wentian smiled and said, "recently, there has been a breakthrough in cultivation by chance. It''s all luck to enter the fourth realm." He glanced at Zhou Bai and said with a smile, "Zhou Bai, we''ll have a duel in two weeks."


    With that, he turned and left, but his heart was filled with sneers: ''Zhou Bai! I''m not only ahead of you in terms of Daoism at dusk, but also my own cultivation completely crushed you. Why can you compare with me? "


    "In two weeks, I''ll kill you myself."


    With this in mind, Zheng Wentian''s pace was getting faster and faster, for fear that Zhou Bai would stop him.


    Looking at Zheng Wentian who left, everyone was still amazed.


    After all, the immortal seed, who is less than 20 years old, has reached the fourth level of cultivation, which is absolutely among the best in the historical records of Donghua Taoist school.


    Next, he walked into the practice room with Zuo Dao and Qian wangsun. As soon as he entered the room, he saw that Qian wangsun had taken off his coat and shoes, and was wearing a pair of sports pants and warming up.


    Seeing Zhou Bai coming in, Qian wangsun smiled: "take off your coat, less wind and wind resistance, and step on the ground barefoot, you can also more keenly feel the vibration of the ground. Through the vibration of the ground, you can feel the changes in the position and strength of your opponent. Is that right?"


    "...." Zhou Bai said in silence for a moment, "you can see it all. It''s worthy of being king Qian."


    The left hand on the other side pinched the magic formula, and more than a dozen black beads floated in front of him, flashing a deep light. After careful observation, it seemed that a ray of thunder loomed in it.


    Christina didn''t know when she woke up. Looking at the bead in front of Zuo Dao, she said, "that''s Yin Lei bead, right? Good guy, Runtu specializes in cultivating the method of utensils. On the first floor of the Runtu of Donghua Dao, there are three kinds of gods: Yan Long Sword, gang Qi mask, and Yin Lei bead.


    This Yin thunder bead is the most powerful, but each one is a one-time magic weapon, which must be refined again when used up. It seems that it was originally chosen to deal with your defense. After seeing your super highway, I don''t know if this guy on the left side regrets it. "


    Zhou Bai smiled: "there''s nothing to regret, right? The ghosts and gods of the left family are originally the unique skill of quickly copying magic weapons. It''s not just right for him to refine this."


    "Also." Christina said with some itching, "I haven''t abused food for a long time. How about giving these two guys to me?"


    "No, you always do it. I also want to test my own cultivation and practice my practical ability by the way."


    At this time, Qian wangsun shouted, "let''s start, Zhou Bai."


    Zhou Bai hooked his fingers at Qian wangsun. The latter flicked his fingers lightly, and invisible air arrows had been shot out by Qian wangsun with a mixture of finger flicking power and Yuan Shen power.


    At the moment, Zhou Bai didn''t take off his clothes or bare feet, but fought with his normal speed and the power of the yuan God.


    He saw the figure of King Qian and sun flashing all over him, and Zhou Bai took bursts of whirlwinds and attacked him constantly.


    At the moment, Zhou Bai has no shirtless and barefoot bonus. Although the speed is still much faster than that of Qian wangsun, it does not reach the level that Qian wangsun can''t see and react completely.


    While Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen force is less than 1400, and Qian wangsun''s yuan Shen force is about 1300, which makes it difficult for Zhou Bai''s ordinary attack to hit Qian wangsun hard.


    And Qian wangsun of the bow map route, the first level of heaven mind map he is cultivating at the moment, greatly enhanced his intuition in addition to his keen five senses, and always allowed him to avoid the key attack, and the rest was to carry Zhou Bai''s attack with Yuan divine power.


    Figures crisscross, the air explodes, and Qian wangsun feels like he has been thrown into a meat grinder. There are shadows of fists and legs everywhere.


    "But although it was fast and continuous, it did not reach a completely irresistible level." Qian wangsun tried his best to squeeze his potential, and his five senses and intuitive reactions were mentioned as the highest.


    This move needs to dodge backwards.


    This move can be resisted with the divine power of the right hand.


    It''s going to attack the back of my head.


    Flash to the right, next is the next whip leg.


    In repeated collisions, Qian wangsun felt that under the oppression of Zhou Bai, his intuition and five senses were becoming more and more sensitive.


    "Sure enough, the bow figure is to keep fighting!"


    On the other side, Zhou Bai frowned slightly, and Yuan Shen''s power expanded under his feet, and he had broken his shoes. Then his figure flashed, and he had put his foot on Qian wangsun''s chest, which was taken over by Qian wangsun''s hands, which was intuitively reflected.


    But the impact of the super high speed still kicked Qian wangsun back.


    "So fast." Qian wangsun sighed, "after you really get up quickly, I still can''t stop it."


    The left on the other side shouted, "I''m coming."


    At the next moment, more than a dozen Dharma swords had been blasted.


    Zhou Baiyuan''s divine power surged away, but he found that the other party''s divine power was even in a stalemate with himself.


    Then he dodged the attack of the magic sword and attacked the left road, but he saw that the left road directly detonated the lightning, forcing Zhou Bai to retreat instantly.


    I saw a dark thunder suddenly burst, the dazzling light exploded in the air, and the surging air waves blew in all directions.


    Zhou Bai tried to use yuan Shen force to rush towards the exploding Yin Lei, trying to block the explosion of Yin Lei with Yuan Shen force, but found that the yuan Shen force at 1400 points was broken and dissipated in the air in an instant.


    "Although this Yin thunder is the means of the first realm, as a one-time magic weapon, its power reaches the second realm."


    "Trouble, it seems that you have to lie down to receive this Yin Lei without injury." Zhou Bai shook his head, and after several rounds of trial, an acceleration directly defeated the left track.


    Zuo Dao exhaled, deeply feeling the gap with Zhou Bai, and his heart surged again with stronger fighting spirit.


    After the duel, Zhou Bai handed her body to Christina for class, and she retreated to the sea of knowledge, thinking about the gains and losses of the previous duel.

 Chapter 199

    On the fourth night of Zhou Bai''s expansion of the sheepfold, Xiao Pei was in his room.


    Xiao Pei, Zhou Shan and other demon spies sat together, with dignified and serious faces.


    Xiao Pei said slowly, "I paid for Lin MuQing. I made an array alert. This time, as soon as she entered the building, we will know."


    "As for the current situation, let''s talk about what we have in mind."


    For several days, teacher Huang, who was borrowed 80 points every day, first said, "I didn''t eat breakfast today. I calculated my remaining points. If I want to continue to exchange cultivation materials, I can only eat two meals of human food every day."


    Another male teacher also said, "I''ve been borrowed 400 points in total, which is 400 points! I can''t exchange all the materials for my next star this month, and my spiritual cultivation this month is equivalent to being stuck."


    Other members complained one after another. Obviously, Zhou Bai''s daily harassment and borrowing points had a serious impact on them, affecting their lives and cultivation.


    Especially if such days continue, they may not even have enough points to eat.


    "Then why should I borrow him?" Xiao Pei frowned and snorted coldly, "don''t let anyone borrow his points?"


    People affected by the poverty disaster spoke one after another, telling different reasons for their brain tonic.


    Teacher Huang: "I think Zhou Bai''s qualification is very good. If you invest now, you may really get a return in the future."


    Teacher song: "he gave me an annual interest rate of 5%. I feel very profitable."


    Xiao Pei felt that she was going to faint. An instinct thought that these were very nonsense, but the role of poverty was constantly affecting her, making her feel that these reasons did not seem unacceptable.


    When she felt the incomparable contradiction in her heart, Zhou Shan slowly said, "do you think Zhou Bai looks a little like me?"


    Xiao Pei: "..."


    Xiao Pei shook his head violently, slapped the table hard, interrupted the crowd and then told the reason.


    "In a word, you can''t lend points to Zhou Bai anymore." Xiao Pei said solemnly, "the new demon messenger will come at any time. We still have many plans to do. Every point is very valuable and can''t be wasted here..."


    At this time, Zhou Bai''s shouting came from outside the window.


    "Xiao Pei! Teacher Zhou Shan! Teacher Huang! Teacher song..."


    There was a flash of confusion on the faces of the people.


    With the names of everyone being announced one by one, each teacher who was named felt that his body seemed slightly stiff.


    Zhou Bai finally shouted, "can you lend me 100 points?"


    After harvesting the wool again, Zhou Bai pushed Xiao Pei''s sofa and walked out of the corridor with a proud face, turning back and leaving the dormitory building with disdain.


    "Tina, I think I might..."


    Christina: you''re really a spiritual genius


    "I''m not talking about that." Zhou Bai looked up at the building and said, "I think... I may have prevented the demons and traitors from destroying the Taoist school by one person."


    "We may have saved the whole Donghua city."


    Just as Zhou Bai walked out, he saw Lin MuQing coming over with a strange face. Looking at Zhou Bai who pushed the sofa, he asked, "Zhou Bai, did you borrow both wheels of Xiao Pei''s wheelchair yesterday?"


    When Lin MuQing saw Zhou Bai nodding, he helplessly covered his face: "what are you doing? Do you know how many teachers and students like Xiao Pei in this school? Are you not afraid of being killed?"


    "Where is the wheel? Get it back quickly and return it to Xiao Pei."


    Lin MuQing said with some worry, "otherwise, if the news gets out, many people will be hostile to you."


    Zhou Bai scratched his hair, thinking that the wheel was sold after he came home yesterday, and he also sold 110 points.


    But it is obviously impossible for him to say so here. He can only casually say, "lost, I don''t know where I lost it."


    Lin MuQing breathed out helplessly, looked at the sofa on Zhou Bai''s hand, and said in silence, "what''s the matter with this? Is this Xiao Pei''s sofa? There are seven arrays on it, including concentration, calmness and calmness, which are specially for Xiao Pei to rest."


    Zhou Bai: "it happened that the sofa in my house broke, and then there happened to be a sofa in Xiao Pei''s house, and she didn''t want it. I happened to pass by her house and brought it out for her. What a coincidence?"


    "You think I''m stupid?" Lin MuQing shook his head. "Put down the sofa and I''ll send it back later."


    With that, she stepped forward directly, almost face to face with Zhou Bai, and then leaned close to Zhou Bai''s ears and whispered, "are you crazy? I know you suspect Xiao Pei, but you can''t mess around like this. If you''re so unreasonable, others will deal with you."


    Zhou Bai: "it doesn''t matter. I can bear it."


    Lin MuQing hurriedly took Zhou Bai''s palm and walked out, away from the dormitory building.


    As they walked along the road, Lin MuQing said softly, "I told Fang Mo that I asked you to do this about the wheel. I said that in order to see if Xiao Pei would show flaws, ye Jun would try to block the news here."


    Zhou Bai looked at Lin MuQing in surprise: "is it OK for you to do this?"


    Lin MuQing glared at Zhou Bai: "isn''t it to cover you? Also, ordinary student teachers may not know the news here, but headmaster Zhao Shouyi, he will certainly know."


    "Have you figured out how to explain to him?"


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai couldn''t help swallowing: "anyway, I''ve spent all my points. Can he kill me?"


    Lin MuQing: "... You are too aggressive this time."


    "You can''t do this in the future."


    "Even if Pei really has a problem, you put yourself in danger."


    Zhou Bai helplessly listens to Lin MuQing''s nagging. He can''t talk about poverty and disaster with the other party. He can only listen to the other party''s advice.


    Suddenly, Zhou Bai thought of something and asked Lin MuQing, "by the way, is there a person named Zuo Lu in the night army? From Zhongyang city."


    Lin MuQing glanced at Zhou Bai unexpectedly: "the news is very well-informed, Zhou Bai, ye Jun... no, it should be said that recently, the government of Donghua City, daoxiao, ye Jun and other major departments have come to many people sent by the central city."


    "As for Zuo Lu, you know I was the first in the special training class when I was in Donghua Dao school? Before I became the first, Zuo Lu was the first in the special training class. But then he moved to central city, and I never saw him again. I didn''t expect him to come back."


    "Is that so?" Zhou Baiyi said, "but Tianting actually sent a lot of people over? Is it because Tianting noticed the instability of Donghua city and there are Tianmo traitors?"


    Lin MuQing: "maybe. As far as I know, Tianting''s actions always focus on the interests of immortals. It shows that Donghua city is still important to them."


    Zhou Bai asked, "did the night army find anything about the demon spy?"


    Lin MuQing shook her head and said in her heart, "that''s Xiao Pei, the daughter of the vice president of Donghua road school. Without critical evidence, ye Jun can''t do it."


    ----


    Recommend a popular book "Life Series games", a relaxed and enjoyable life stream food novel. Book friends who like daily and delicious food can go and have a look.

 Chapter 200

    The sky, the earth, everywhere is a dark twisted flesh and blood.


    Almost every moment, there are all kinds of strange shapes, whether human, animal, stone or river. All kinds of monsters are born from the twisted flesh and blood, roaring and rushing into the distance.


    Xing Jun looked at this scene, his eyes narrowed slightly. At the moment, his feet, his head, and the range of his vision were all part of the body of the demon king.


    The most intuitive expression of the strength of demons is their size.


    To master a larger body, the heavier the mass, the more energy, and the stronger the various forces.


    When Xing Jun was a human in the past, he also went to the battlefield and saw the demons falling from the sky with a length of several kilometers. His power was enough to match that of the monks in the ninth realm.


    And in front of the demon king ''Ji'', even Xing Jun has never seen her boundary, and he has no idea how big her body is.


    "Such a size, just rolling, can destroy the whole city."


    "It''s an unimaginable force."


    He walked on the dark land covered with flesh and blood, holding his hands high and facing a music box in his hands to the sky.


    "The 20th divination! I got it!"


    In the sky, countless dark slender palms squeeze and distort each other, and finally form a huge face.


    Her face looked in the direction of Xing Jun, and she smiled. There seemed to be countless hands stretching and struggling in her open mouth.


    The cold sound came into Xing Jun''s brain.


    "Well done, Xing Jun."


    Around Xing Jun, countless black palms stretched out, grabbed the music box raised by Xing Jun, and then retracted back into the flesh and blood earth with the music box, completely disappearing.


    Looking at the direction of the disappearance of the music box, Xing Jun secretly said, "the biggest purpose of the demon should be to break through the limitation of the divine prayer. Is this why he collects 64 hexagrams? Fantian cult seems to be collecting this thing, and how much do they know?"


    While Xing Jun was thinking, the voice of the demon king came into his mind again.


    "Xing Jun, I''ll give you half a year to prepare. After half a year, you will return to Donghua Dao school."


    "Back to Donghua road school?" Xing Jun was slightly stunned: "is it time for the exchange match of the four schools in half a year? At that time..."


    "Yes, the queen has made a breakthrough in the study of teratogens. We need more experimental materials. It''s time to close the website of Donghua daoxiao."


    Xing Jun smiled, "I didn''t expect to go back so soon."


    "You only have half a year to grow quickly. If the plan fails, I will destroy you completely."


    Xing Jun nodded, "can I contact the dark son in Donghua city from now on?"


    ¡­¡­


    On the fifth day, when Zhou Bai came to Xiaopei again, he found that the teachers in the dormitory building did not come back all night except Xiaopei.


    They didn''t even see Zhou Bai.


    Lin MuQing, who was giving lessons to Xiao Pei in the room, looked at Zhou Bai crawling on the window and said in silence, "Zhou Bai, what are you doing here?"


    Zhou Bai: "it''s all right. I''m just browsing."


    Xiao Pei smiled and looked at Zhou Bai, who crawled away, and said in his heart, "it''s all right in this way. Zhou Shan and others dispersed their actions, which not only avoided Zhou Bai, a troublesome guy, but also carried out the next plan separately.


    Finally, wait for the arrival of the demon messenger. "


    When Zhou Bai left the dormitory building, he felt that suddenly, his hair stood up, and a human shadow had unconsciously stood behind him.


    Zhou Bai shook his body, slowly turned around, looked at Zhao Shouyi and said, "school... President."


    Zhao Shouyi smiled and looked at Zhou Bai: "Zhou Bai, I heard you removed Xiao Pei''s wheelchair?"


    Zhou Bai looked at Zhao Shouyi and said, "headmaster, can you lend me the wheel of your wheelchair?"


    "Huh?" Zhao Shouyi stared at Zhou Bai blankly, and a trace of magic flashed in his eyes.


    Just when Zhou Bai thought he was successful, Zhao Shouyi continued, "Zhou Bai, I''ve heard several teachers say you''re a problem student, but I didn''t expect you to be so brave."


    Zhou Bai was secretly surprised: "bad, there is too much difference in realm, and even poverty and disaster have failed?"


    Zhao Shouyi said coldly, "a problem student like you, whose conduct is not good, whose cultivation is higher and more dangerous, and who bullies Xiao Pei, is simply a bully on campus and walking."


    Zhou Bai was shocked in his heart: "shit, I won''t waste my cultivation, will I? Or break my limbs? Or kick me out of school? "


    Zhao Shouyi said, "in order to eliminate this phenomenon, students with problems like you need a hundred times more care! Sleep with me today. Let''s have a heart to heart talk and chat. I''ll help you with psychological counseling. Just treat me as a friend."


    Zhou Bai said with a sad face: "... No, headmaster. I have no psychological problems."


    "Hehe, no problem?" Zhao Shouyi said with concern, "you asked Zheng Wentian, Zhou Shan, Xiao Pei and other students and teachers to borrow points, and these points were used by you to buy food.


    But sometimes you only eat a bowl of human food, and sometimes you pack food for hundreds of points, which can be called overeating to the extreme.


    In class, you often change your tone of voice, as if another woman were talking, which may lead to schizophrenia.


    Another teacher said that when you were in class, you once crushed a small insect to play, and sometimes a little movement scared you to escape a hundred meters away, which is likely to be ADHD.


    Your instructor also said that you like to fight on foot and use yuan Shen force to explode clothes and shoes. This is typical mania. "


    Zhao Shou touched Zhou Bai''s shoulder and said, "Zhou Bai, you are sick." He said gently, "but don''t worry, our Donghua Taoist school has very perfect psychotherapy methods.


    The way of heaven is distorted. We have treated too many people who gradually become psychopathic on the way to practice.


    You''ll get better. "


    "..." Zhou Bai: "teacher, I''m really fine."


    "Who said something about you? No one said something about you." Zhao Shouyi: "don''t be nervous. You''re just an ordinary mental disease. After treatment, you''ll be just like ordinary people."


    Zhao Shouyi naturally paid close attention to Zhou Bai, the genius who defeated the third realm in the first realm, and also the first achievement of the whole school.


    After finding that the other party may have psychological problems, Zhao Shouyi plans to take action in person to cultivate the other party.


    After all, such a good meat shield seedling, if it is distorted on the way of cultivation, it will be a pity.


    "I''m fucking..." Zhou Bai said angrily in his heart, "this is to treat me as a neuropathy."


    In knowing the sea, Christina laughed wildly: "it''s very good, I care about you."


    Zhou Bai: "what a P! How can I practice if I am treated like this?"

 Chapter 201

    Zhao Shouyi grabbed Zhou Bai, his body flashed, and he had flown towards his practice quiet room: "come on, let''s talk about our hearts. As the president, I haven''t had a good talk with you, the first in the school."


    Zhou Bai was pressed on the sofa by Zhao Shouyi, his eyes turning around, and his face looked helpless.


    Zhao Shouyi asked, "how is it? Is the life of the special training class still suitable?"


    "Well, everyone is fine." Zhou Bai''s eyes moved slightly and looked aside at the photo. On it was a group photo of a man and a woman with Xiao Pei. The man was handsome, tall and thin, and the woman had a round face. It didn''t look particularly beautiful, but it gave people a strong sense of affinity.


    Zhou Bai said curiously, "is that Xiao Pei''s parents?"


    Speaking of it, Zhou Bai has never seen Xiao Pei''s parents.


    Zhao Shouyi heard the speech and smiled: "yes, they... Died in the previous action to arrest Fantian cult."


    Zhou Bai stared slightly, "sorry."


    Zhao Shouyi smiled: "nothing. They sacrificed for mankind. I just feel proud of them."


    Zhou Bai''s eyes were deep, and he secretly said, "Xiao Pei''s parents were killed by Fantian cult? Does Lin MuQing know this?"


    Zhao Shouyi said, "well, don''t talk about this. Now we want to talk about your problem. Tell me about your troubles, Zhou Bai."


    Zhou Bai hesitated. Should he try to hint at Xiao Pei''s problem with Zhao Shouyi?


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the tombstones, Li Xiuzhu''s thoughts moved slightly, and the power of the yuan God swept away, sweeping away all the dust on the tombstones, revealing the portraits above.


    "Friends, soon... We are about to succeed."


    Li Xiuzhu''s eyes turned and he saw the portraits of men and women. The men were handsome, tall and thin, with a naive and cheerful smile on their faces, and the women had a round face. It didn''t look particularly beautiful, but it gave people a strong sense of affinity.


    "Zhao Xuan, Jing Shu, I''m sorry... I didn''t protect your daughter."


    Li Xiuzhu''s eyes closed slightly, and he recalled the past time in his mind.


    Five years ago.


    In the neat and clean village, a round faced woman is healing a little girl with a magic needle.


    Seeing the little girl''s breathing gradually calmed down, she looked at Li Xiuzhu and asked, "her condition has stabilized, and her life is no longer in danger. What are you doing?"


    "Don''t be nervous, Miss Jingshu. I didn''t mean any harm by bringing you here. I just hope you can treat this girl." Lixiuzhu said slowly, "the medical conditions here are still insufficient, and my medical cultivation is unable to treat her, so I can only do this."


    "Hum, if there is no doctor, will you grab the doctor?" Jing Shu said coldly, "it''s really a cult style."


    "I''m sorry. I''ll send you back after Xiao en''s health is better. I''ll never hurt you."


    Jing Shu snorted and didn''t speak, but turned her head and looked out the window. This Fantian village was far more peaceful and peaceful than she had imagined. It doesn''t look like a cult at all.


    Looking at the villagers on the street, she couldn''t help asking, "won''t they be distorted by being exposed to the wild?"


    "What is distortion?" Lixiuzhu smiled: "isn''t our practice process also a kind of distortion? Maybe in addition to rejecting him, taking the initiative to accept him is also a way."


    Jing Shu: "crazy talk."


    "Is it crazy? Why don''t you see it with your own eyes? Both the way of heaven and the life on this planet are far stronger than we think." Li Xiuzhu''s tone seemed to have a strange charm, as if he was constantly bewitching Jing Shu''s mind.


    "I used to live alone for a year in the war zone in the wild in order to escape the pursuit of demons."


    "But I didn''t become a monster, and I didn''t die."


    Jing Shu said coldly, "that''s because your cultivation is strong enough!"


    "Cultivation is strong enough to resist the distortion of heaven?" Li Xiuzhu said, "who stipulates this? Is the logical relationship really OK?"


    "Why can you be strong enough to resist pollution? Can you stay in the wild longer?"


    Jing Shu turned her head and said, "I don''t want to discuss these fallacies with you."


    At this moment, there was a scream and a roar.


    Li Xiuzhu frowned and hurried to the place where the voice came from.


    But when he arrived, he was only covered with corpses, and his subordinates who were still fighting and Zhao Xuan.


    He saw Zhao xuanjian Jue pinch, a purple flying sword shuttle like electricity, his face cold, murderous rushed into the sky.


    These cultists'' abduction of his wife has really touched his scales.


    Fortunately, Jing Shu has the sword amulet planted by him himself. He can''t wait to catch up. The large army is not far from the rear and is about to arrive.


    "Stop!"


    The yuan Shen force surging to fill every inch of the air rushed to his face. Li Xiuzhu subdued Zhao Xuan with the fastest speed, but looking at the corpse on the ground, his eyes still showed a heavy color of pain.


    "Mr. Zhao Xuan, I can only bother you to sleep next." Li Xiuzhu sighed, stunned Zhao Xuan, and then injected yuan divine power into Zhao Xuan''s body to block the other party''s cultivation.


    Then Li Xiuzhu shouted, "everyone is ready to move. The troops of Tianting must be not far away."


    But three hours later, on a speeding car.


    Li Xiuzhu looked at a teenager with an ugly face. At the foot of the teenager was Zhao Xuan''s body.


    "Did you kill Zhao Xuan?" Li Xiuzhu sighed. He didn''t expect that the teenager would fight after Zhao xuanxiu was sealed by him and people were stunned and locked up.


    "He killed my father! How many people did the army he brought kill us?!" The boy stared at Li Xiuzhu and said, "you have always told us that immortals and humans are equal. Can''t ordinary people take revenge on monks?"


    Facing the silent lixiuzhu, the teenager said, "master, I won''t make you embarrassed. I know he is sister Jingshu''s husband, and I can pay for my life with one life. But I can''t avoid the Revenge of killing my father."


    As he spoke, black blood slowly flowed out of the corners of the boy''s mouth, and a strong smell filled his blood.


    Li Xiuzhu''s face changed, and Yuan Shenli suddenly wrapped the boy''s body and stuffed a doll into his hand: "use the second divination quickly!"


    The boy looked at him, smiled and shook his head: "master, I''m sorry. In fact, after I started... I''m a little regretful. Really... Sorry."


    Looking at the body beginning to cool, and then the constantly deformed and distorted body, Li Xiuzhu sighed, and Yuan Shenli launched, crushing the deformed body of the teenager into powder.


    Lixiuzhu slowly woke up from his memories. He stroked his forehead: "here it is again. The number of memories is increasing."


    He touched the tombstone in front of him and sighed, "I have the confidence to defeat the demons, and I have a plan to destroy the immortals, but when the demons and Tianting disappear, I still have no way to solve the hatred that has been planted on this planet."


    "Old friends, what should I do?"


    Said the bear wolf dog


    Every day before going to bed, my head is empty. I can only fall asleep by asking for some subscriptions and tickets.

 Chapter 202

    In the Taoist school, Zhao Shouyi and Zhou Bai talked about their hearts all night. After repeatedly confirming that Zhou Bai had no big problems, they finally released him.


    During this period, Zhou Bai also vaguely suggested that Xiao Pei had some strange things, but Zhao Shouyi didn''t seem to hear it. He continued to talk with Zhou Bai, which made Zhou Bai couldn''t help but wonder whether Zhao Shouyi already knew, or whether Zhao Shouyi also had problems?


    With a trace of worry, Zhou Bai, who came out of the building, said with a depressed face, "Tina, it seems that you can''t pick sheep casually in the future."


    Zhao Shouyi stood out from behind him and looked at him suspiciously: "Zhou Bai, who are you talking to?"


    "No, I''m not talking to anyone. I''m talking to myself."


    Zhao Shouyi nodded, stretched out his hand and stuffed two bottles of medicine into Zhou Bai''s hand: "these are Qingxin pill and Huishen pill. Remember to take medicine every day after you go back.


    If you suddenly want to overeat, or want to borrow points from someone, remember to come to me. Don''t fight yourself, okay? "


    Zhou Bai''s heart was full of tears, but on the surface, he couldn''t help nodding: "I know the principal."


    Looking at the back of the headmaster who turned and left, Zhou Bai secretly said, "I''ll play a ghost without borrowing points."


    But in any case, the days of wild wool gathering are finally over.


    Although Zhou Bai had long expected that there would be problems if he borrowed points to buy food in a large area, at least he didn''t lose money this time.


    At the beginning of this day, Zhou Bai could no longer earn about 2000 points a day as he had done in the previous four days.


    However, this short period of four days has made Zhou Bai extremely rich.


    After borrowing points every day, he went directly to the canteen to pack and exchange. The laziness value at the moment, including the accumulated before, reached 200000.


    Dow degree: 20.0%


    Yuan Shen value: 1420


    Divine map: Nine disasters of heaven and man


    Laziness: 200000


    Wuqu - Yan pressure: when cultivating, there is someone with higher Yan value nearby, and the cultivation effect is doubled. The greater the difference between Yan value and the other party, the stronger the cultivation effect. Note: if you are ugly, practice more.


    Cultivation method: (omitted)


    Laziness (0 / 70000)


    That night, after Zhou Bai returned to his bedroom, he directly injected 70000 laziness into the fifth star point.


    There was nothing abnormal all over his body, but he felt vaguely that his body seemed to have something to do with the void.


    However, this feeling came and went quickly. When Zhou Bai reacted, the feeling had disappeared.


    But the next moment, Zhou Bai sensed something he had never felt before.


    "So strong... So dazzling." Zhou Bai said in surprise, "is this Yan ya?"


    He suddenly turned his head and looked in the direction of Yan ya. He saw Christina lying on the table, puffing the pink sword gas back and forth in his mouth, constantly winding between the shadow sword and her body.


    But in Zhou Bai''s eyes, Christina''s body was like a dazzling light, constantly attracting his eyes.


    "That smooth and swollen cat hair! That Plush tail! And that sapphire like big eyes! That beautiful face!"


    "What a strong face pressure!"


    After Zhou Bai found that he added stars, he could feel the existence of such things as facial pressure inexplicably, and the first thing he felt was Christina''s facial pressure.


    Then he frowned slightly and felt that there was another wave of facial pressure in the room besides Christina''s dazzling facial pressure.


    Zhou Bai turned and looked over: "it''s Aisha!"


    "That Plush tail, cute ears, coupled with the human girl''s body, is so cute. Although the face pressure is not as strong as Christina, it does exist."


    "But I feel the pressure on my face from the two of them, doesn''t it mean..." Zhou Bai''s heart sank: "this cat and dog''s appearance is higher than me?"


    "Hehe, this ugly picture is really bad."


    However, although the ugly picture is bad, the new star point function Zhou Bai still needs to be tested.


    The first thing is whether this thing can be turned off, otherwise he will be oppressed by this pressure all day, which makes Zhou Bai feel very uncomfortable.


    With his thought, the facial pressure from a cat and a dog gradually disappeared. And with his idea moving, Yan pressure appeared again.


    "It''s good to be able to switch it on and off. The next step is to try the effect."


    He sat cross legged beside Christina and Aisha directly, ready to try the Turing machine and increase his divine power.


    Since the breakthrough to the first level, Zhou Bai''s strength has become his weakness. After the second level, this weakness is more prominent.


    Because the speed of breaking through daohuadu and Shentu is too fast, the growth of Yuan Shenli has been unable to keep up.


    Especially after Yuan Shenli broke through 1000, 1000 laziness points are required for each increase of 1 point, so that Zhou Bai can only rely on his own hard cultivation to improve.


    However, fortunately, in the past week or two, after his qualification was improved, he turned to the spirit machine and increased the efficiency of Yuan Shenli a lot. Now he has increased yuan Shenli to 1420 points.


    Now that he has practiced martial arts - Yan ya, he has to try to see how much faster his cultivation speed has been.


    So Zhou Bai sat down cross legged and directly began to run the tuna method, and began to tuna spiritual machine to increase his spiritual power.


    This time, Zhou Bai immediately felt that his body was like a huge sponge, and the spirit machines around him rushed frantically towards his body.


    Zhou Bai operated the yuan divine power, and gradually transformed the spirit machine, and finally added it to the yuan divine.


    Zhou Bai could feel that his yuan Shen was getting stronger every minute.


    Under the pressure of Christina and Aisha, he felt that his original divine power increased faster than before.


    In a short time of half an hour, Zhou Bai felt that his original divine power had increased by a full 2 points.


    "Good! This effect is great!" Zhou Baixin is happy to feel the growth of Yuanshen force. As long as he keeps such efficiency, he can finally make up for his shortcomings.


    Next, Zhou Bai looked at the next star.


    Wuqu golden body: inject strong adaptability into the body and improve the effect of any physical exercise.


    Cultivation method: (omitted)


    Laziness (??) (yuan Shen value is insufficient and cannot be cultivated)


    "Is physical exercise effective? It can also be regarded as a way to improve your cultivation qualification, but as expected, as I thought, the yuan Shen value is insufficient."


    Zhou Bai shook his head and looked at his panel again.


    Dow degree: 20.0%


    Yuan Shen value: 1420


    Divine map: Nine disasters of heaven and man


    Laziness: 130000


    "Next, I will try my best to improve my yuan Shen value and completely make up for my weakness."


    So Zhou Bai spent the next night meditating and practicing, constantly breathing in spiritual opportunities, and improving his yuan Shen value.

 Chapter 203

    If it was Zhou Bai in the past, he certainly didn''t have such a strong willpower. He could sit and practice all night.


    But since he came to this world, layers of heavy pressure have been pressing on Zhou Bai, making him feel more and more imminent.


    Especially after knowing the existence of Xiao Pei and his gang, there may be a large number of demon spies in the Taoist school, and this pressure is even more overwhelming.


    It seems that it is not so difficult to accept suffering and cultivation.


    So one night of hard work, the efficiency was very high at the beginning. After Zhou Bai felt tired, his concentration decreased, and his efficiency also decreased.


    However, when it was dawn in the morning, Zhou Bai still made great progress, directly increasing the yuan Shen value by 38 points, and the yuan Shen value reached 1458 points.


    In the next few days, Zhou Bai asked Christina to hang up during the day and did nothing at night. He just sat down and improved his meta divine power, intending to raise his meta divine power to a limit in one breath and no longer become a short board.


    At the same time, in order to improve efficiency, Zhou Bai plans to call several people with high face pressure to practice together.


    ¡­¡­


    Jing Xiu is sitting in the classroom, carefully previewing the textbook.


    Suddenly he felt a dark side, turned his head, and said with a surprise on his face, "brother Zhou, why are you here?"


    Zhou Bai smiled and said, "I have something to discuss with you."


    "Color pressure detection is on!"


    In an instant, his eyes narrowed uncontrollably, and he felt strong facial pressure inside and outside his body, which made him feel uncomfortable all over.


    "This white and tender skin, neat short hair, refreshing breath of exercise, and that pair of slender and straight legs!"


    ''what a strong face pressure! Why didn''t I feel Jingxiu so beautiful before? "


    Zhou Bai compared the face pressure of Christina and Aisha yesterday in his mind, and made a judgment in his heart.


    "If Christina''s cat''s face pressure is a downlight, the scene show is almost a chandelier."


    Xia Li, who was sitting at the front table of Jingxiu, turned her head, looked at Zhou Bai and said, "Why are you here? Can''t you be kicked out by the special training class?" Her tone seemed to be joking, but her eyes showed a trace of concern.


    Zhou Bai stared at Xia Li blankly, and another look no lower than Jing Xiu squeezed him.


    "This bulletproof skin, cute and invincible breath, and super cute mouth, is Xia Li so beautiful?"


    Their facial pressure kept coming, which made Zhou Bai feel a slight discomfort, and it took two minutes to gradually adapt.


    Xia Li looked at Zhou Bai and said strangely, "Zhou Bai, are you stupid? Why don''t you talk?"


    Zhou Bai snorted, "even if you are expelled from school, I won''t quit the special training class." Said, ignoring Xia Li''s angry cheeks, she looked at Jing Xiu and said, "Jing Xiu, let''s study and practice together tonight."


    "Ah?" Jing Xiu said unexpectedly, "brother Zhou, didn''t you say you wanted to do something alone?"


    Originally, Zhou Bai was thinking of a man collecting the wool of the spies over Xiaopei, but he was stopped after four days.


    Fortunately, these four days have brought Zhou Bai amazing income, allowing him to complete the fifth star martial art - Yan Yan pressure cultivation, and can start a new round of high-speed cultivation.


    So I heard Zhou Bai Chao Jing Xiu say, "I''ve been busy over there, and I still have more than a week to assess. I''m going to form a study group to practice together in the evening, help and communicate with each other, and make a sudden improvement before the assessment. What do you think?"


    Jing Xiu''s eyes lit up, and the next moment he said with some embarrassment, "brother Zhou, what you want to invite are all students from special courses? Will we not be able to keep up?"


    "It''s all right. It''s OK to have your face. No, what I said is that everyone has different cultivation directions. It''s always helpful to communicate with each other."


    Seeing Jing Xiu nodded, Zhou Bai looked at Xia Li again: "Xia Li? How about you come here or not?"


    Xia Li snorted, "my qualifications are so poor. What did I do in the past?"


    Zhou Bai said in a way that the horizontal iron can''t be made into steel, "if you have poor qualifications, you should work harder. Come to my study group tonight."


    Xia Li stared at Zhou Bai, and Jing Xiu patted her on the shoulder and said, "come on, Xia Li, it''s fun for everyone to self-study together."


    "Hum!" Xia Li turned her head and said, "I''ll go with Jing Xiu."


    ''done! '' Zhou Bai was delighted and said to the two, "I have booked a practice room. I''ll give you the room number and the study group will start at 7 p.m."


    Then he turned his head and looked at others to see if there were any people with high shame pressure.


    Suddenly his eyes were black.


    When the face pressure detection function was turned on, Zhou Bai only felt that Liu Xian, who was not far away, was dark all over. He was frantically absorbing the face pressure around him, and the whole person was so dark that he could hardly see his face clearly.


    "Shit!" Zhou Bai was startled, and then his face showed disdainful eyes, and quickly turned his head.


    At the same time, he was surprised: "is Liu Xian such a low face value? This is a black hole face pressure!" Shook his head, Zhou Bai felt that there was no high pressure on talents, so he left the classroom and rushed to the special training class.


    He first found Qian wangsun, and then saw that Qian wangsun and another classmate of the bow chart route were fighting against Lu Wanzhen. The three cultivators of the bow chart route would improve their strength through actual combat every day.


    Seeing that the three people couldn''t finish the meeting for a while and a half, Zhou Bai turned on the face pressure detection function, and instantly felt that his eyes were shining, and he was almost blinding the dog.


    "Lu Wanzhen''s heroic face, sharp eyes, and a pair of big long legs that are the first in the school, dressed as a boy can simply bend people."


    "Also rich Wang sun, tough face lines, melancholy eyes, and that brilliant blonde hair, hateful!"


    "The facial pressure of these two guys is at least flash bomb level."


    Zhou Bai turned off the pressure detection system angrily, which made him feel more comfortable. Then after the three finished their practice, he went to the side of the bruised Qian wangsun and asked, "I have set up a study group. Do you want to come?"


    Seeing Qian wangsun thinking, Zhou Bai added, "luwanzhen is also going."


    Qian wangsun''s eyes lit up: "then I''ll go!"


    Zhou Bai walked up to Lu Wanzhen again. "I have set up a study group. Do you want to come over?"


    Lu Wanzhen frowned and looked at Zhou Bai, "aren''t we familiar?"


    Zhou Bai said, "Xiao Pei will also go."


    Lu Wanzhen''s eyes brightened: "really?"


    Zhou Bai said without blinking, "of course it''s true. I''ve invited her."


    Lu Wanzhen nodded, "then I''ll go too."¡ª¡ª


    Tweet: "the second kingdom of God", a fruit knife at the beginning, with a believer, show you how the gods are trained

 Chapter 204

    Then Zhou Bai went to Zuo Dao again. Although his face pressure was not as high as that of Qian wangsun, he was also a chandelier level talent.


    And Zhou Bai feels that Zuo Dao is very good. Please say it''s coming.


    "Next is Xiao Pei. As long as Xiao Pei comes, I have two downlight talents, Aisha and Christina, three chandelier talents, Jingxiu, Xia Li and Zuo Dao, and two Flashbombs, luwanzhen and Qian wangsun."


    "Well, Xiao Pei''s face pressure must be higher. How efficient will my cultivation be if I put them all together?"


    Zhou Bai thought about it and felt excited.


    But facing Zhou Bai''s request, Xiao Pei refused. She pointed to her legs and looked at Zhou Bai with a speechless face: "do you think I still need to practice?"


    Not to mention that Xiao Pei has taken refuge in the demon, she is just a simple disabled person, and it is impossible to practice with others.


    How annoying is Zhou Bai in her eyes? Xiao Pei can talk to Zhou Bai calmly now, and he feels that his Qi Nourishing skills are very good.


    "Yes! Of course." Zhou Bai looked at Xiao Pei and said, "how about Xiao Pei lending me your time for one night?"


    "Too bullying!"


    "This week! What a bully! "


    Xiao Pei feels that every time he sees Zhou Bai, he gets more angry almost every time. How can there be such annoying people in this world? She really wants to tear each other apart.


    But after taking a few deep breaths, Xiao Pei just closed his eyes and slowly opened his mouth and said, "you go, I don''t want to talk to you."


    Zhou Baixin sighed secretly. It seemed that it was too much to borrow one night. He couldn''t borrow it from Xiaopei.


    So Zhou Bai showed his second plan and said, "Xiao Pei, do you think it''s ok? Next, as long as you join my study group, I promise I''ll never come to you and the teachers around you to borrow points again."


    "Oh?" Xiao Pei''s eyes lit up.


    Zhou Bai''s knowledge of the sea, Christina sneered: "hehe, Zhou Bai''s mouth..."


    Zhou Bai said, "how about joining a study group? Just sit there and do whatever you want."


    Xiao Pei: "do you promise not to ask me again, not to ask Mr. Zhou Shan to borrow points?"


    Zhou Bai raised his hand: "I swear!"


    Xiao Pei nodded slightly, "OK."


    Zhou Bai''s mouth turned up, and his face showed a childlike smile.


    "By the way, I haven''t seen Xiao Pei''s face pressure yet."


    Zhou Bai directly opened the face pressure detection, and the dazzling light appeared in front of him in an instant. Under the light like the sun, he felt that he was a little obscene.


    Zhou Bai shook his head, shaking away the illusion in his mind.


    "Shit, this light! This face pressure! Xiao Pei, this is simply the sun! "


    At the next moment, Zhou Baiwu was excited. There was such a talent with sun level face pressure standing aside. He was very looking forward to today''s practice effect.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhou Bai organized his own study group.


    Donghua City, in front of the gate where you practice Twilight Taoism.


    Elder sun coughed and walked slowly towards the room where the elder was.


    Every time he went further, he could see a burst of ups and downs of his flesh and blood, as if something wanted to drill out of his skin and break out of his body.


    He finally came to the deformed flesh and blood of the elder. He coughed violently, and his stomach gradually grew larger, just like a pregnant woman in labor.


    He sighed softly, "elder martial sister, I can''t hold on."


    Jiao Jiao''s voice suddenly rang out from his mind, and his tone was serious: "hold on."


    "I really can''t hold on." Elder Sun said with a wry smile, "elder martial sister, absorb me and refine it into a dream spring and autumn bead, so that students can practice dusk Taoism without fear.


    In this way, my residual body can at least become a nutrient for the new generation, so that they can grow up faster. "


    Jiao Jiao was silent and didn''t respond to elder sun for a long time.


    Elder sun trembled and said, "I''m really tired. I miss master and elder martial brothers. If I hold on, I''ll be completely distorted."


    Jiao Jiao said faintly, "if you also leave, I will be left alone in this world."


    "Sorry, elder martial sister, I''m really sorry." Elder sun smiled bitterly, and tears kept falling from the corners of his eyes. He said softly, "elder martial sister, I am the last Apprentice of the master, so after the mountain, you taught the art on behalf of the master. I still remember how you taught me to breathe with your hands."


    "Later, the elder martial brother taught me ice soul divine light."


    "The second senior brother taught me the method of alchemy."


    "The third senior brother refined my first magic weapon danghun bell for me."


    "Fourth senior sister cooks for everyone every day..."


    "I really want to go back to the past, back to the mountain..."


    While talking, elder sun''s body began to expand bit by bit, and his eyes blurred: "elder martial sister! Do you hear? It''s the sound of the master playing the piano."


    Elder sun''s body shook for a long time, and the blood and flesh under his skin surged, and the whole person began to expand like a balloon.


    "Alas..."


    Jiao Jiao sighed, "life and death have destiny, and the air shape changes. The world is like a huge room, singing and crying as a chase..."


    Elder sun''s face moved, flashing a light of Qingming: "elder martial sister, give me a ride."


    At the next moment, the flesh and blood earth at the foot of elder sun suddenly cracked, like a huge mouth, completely swallowed elder sun, and there was no trace of its existence.


    There was only a bright sigh in the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, it was time for class to end. Zhou Bai found Qian wangsun and was ready to go to Zuo Dao again. After all, the building of the special training class was only used by the students of the special training class.


    However, when they came to the corridor, Zhou Bai and Qian wangsun saw Zuo Lu pushing Zuo Dao to the wall, and then said something to Zuo Dao with a cold face.


    Zhou Bai immediately shouted, "Hey, when can the people of the night army come to the special training class to show off?"


    Zuo Lu looked up at Zhou Bai, smiled coldly, and said to the left, "think it over for yourself. It''s not good for you to hold on."


    Zuo Dao didn''t answer. Zuo Lu smiled and left.


    Zhou Bai and Qian wangsun walked over and asked, "Zuo Dao, are you all right?"


    Zuo Dao shook his head. "It''s OK. Don''t you go to the study group after dinner? Let''s go."


    Zhou Bai and Qian wangsun looked at each other and knew that Zuo Dao was stubborn. Since the other party didn''t want to say, they couldn''t ask.


    So the three had dinner together, and then rushed to the agreed practice room.


    The whole practice room is about 500 square meters, and is also equipped with various human shaped targets and exercise equipment. It is used for other students'' classes during the day, and can be borrowed by teachers or students in the evening.


    /bk

 Chapter 205

    Not long after the arrival of Zhou Bai, Jing Xiu and Xia Li also arrived.


    Zuo Dao said, "Zhou Bai, how can this study group study together?"


    Zhou Bai said, "let''s practice each other first. If you have questions, ask each other and exchange them. If you want to compete, you can also invite others at any time."


    Qian wangsun said aside, "why hasn''t Lu Wanzhen come? Zhou Bai, you didn''t lie to me."


    Zhou Bai said, "have you forgotten my ability?"


    Qian wangsun was surprised in his heart and looked at Zhou Bai and said, "did you use your ability to Lu Wanzhen?" For a moment, he felt as if his head was heavy and he was wearing something.


    Zhou Bai: "don''t worry, I just asked her to study together."


    Xia Li frowned at them and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "Nothing, nothing." Zhou Bai laughed and said, "anyway, let''s start self-study first. Everyone hasn''t arrived."


    After about 15 minutes, Lu Wanzhen was seen pushing Xiao Pei''s wheelchair into the practice room.


    Zhou Bai hurriedly said, "let''s cultivate ourselves first. You two can do whatever you want on the side."


    Then Zhou Bai turned on the face pressure detection function, and instantly felt that there was a white light in front of him, and he could hardly see anything.


    Waves of facial pressure rushed into his body and shot on him, which made Zhou Bai feel ashamed.


    Whoosh! Instantly turned off the detection function of Yan pressure, and Zhou Bai sat on the ground and began to cultivate yuan Shen value.


    Jing Xiu and Xia Li sat at a desk together, took out their own scriptures and notebooks, and began to review the content of the preview class.


    Zuo Dao sat cross legged silently in the corner and began to spit out the spirit machine to cultivate yuan divine power.


    Qian wangsun was beaten by Lu Wanzhen.


    Xiao Pei sat in a wheelchair, staring at Zhou Bai, thinking about when the man would die.


    Just when everyone was doing their own things, Zhou Bai sat down silently and began to spit out the secret.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the psychic machine stirred up, like pouring barrels of fire oil into a calm lake.


    Zhou Bai felt that his primordial spirit was like a whirlpool in a storm, frantically collecting the auras around him.


    The spirit machine poured into the flesh, was huff and puff by the sea of knowledge, and finally turned into a part of the yuan God.


    The power of Zhou Bai Yuanshen has become stronger, stronger and stronger to a degree visible to the naked eye.


    Under the crazy filling of the spirit machine, the Taiyi disc transformed by the yuan God seemed to become crystal clear, emitting a slight light.


    Christina hid in Zhou Bai''s sea of knowledge and looked at the changes of too many discs in shock.


    "What''s the matter?! it can be so exaggerated to spit out the spirit?"


    At the same time, Jing Xiu, Xia Li, Qian wangsun, Lu Wanzhen, Zuo Dao and Xiao Pei glanced at Zhou Bai''s position.


    They also sensed the changes in the surrounding aura and the phenomenon that Zhou Bai swallowed the aura like a whale.


    Xia Li looked at Zhou Bai in shock: "this is the appearance of Zhou Bai''s psychic machine? It''s like directly swallowing the psychic machine with her mouth."


    Jing Xiu also looked at Zhou Bai unexpectedly and clearly: "no wonder brother Zhou''s cultivation speed is so fast."


    The left eyebrow frowned slightly: "this momentum, even if 100 people spit out the spirit machine together, it doesn''t work like this. When did Zhou Bai do this? I remember that he didn''t spit out the spirit machine so terrible before."


    Qian wangsun''s face was shocked: "the effect of this one night''s vomit can catch up with me for half a month, can it?


    Lu Wanzhen''s eyes narrowed, and the perception ability of the second layer of the bow map route was fully opened. The aura in front of her seemed to turn into a golden tsunami, which surged towards Zhou Bai wave by wave, and was swallowed up by Qi Qi, leaving nothing left.


    "The cultivation efficiency of this kind of Turing machine is five realms... No, even monks in six realms don''t have it. Is this a real genius?"


    Xiao Pei, who originally only wanted to die for Zhou Bai, also changed her face at the moment. Although she was physically disabled and her cultivation efficiency was extremely low, she could also perceive the changes of the spirit machine.


    At this moment, Zhou Bai was like the center of the whole practice room, and the speed of the Turing machine was like a black hole in the air.


    "Is this Zhou Bai''s cultivation talent?" Xiao Pei sighed in his heart: "it''s really a genius. No wonder he can win the first place in the Taoist school in the first place. Unfortunately... It''s too late. "


    On the other side, Zhou Bai happily felt that his yuan Shen was getting stronger every minute. In just an hour, he felt that his yuan Shen power had directly increased by 25 points.


    This speed is simply too exciting.


    Watching the yuan Shen value rise a little every few minutes, Zhou Bai felt unable to stop talking about the spirit machine for the first time, and wished he could just breathe it until the end of time, so he kept watching the yuan Shen value increase.


    You can also see the crackling sound of air from time to time around Zhou Bai''s body, and you can also see the slight distortion of light sometimes.


    It was a phenomenon caused by the rapid growth of the power of the yuan Shen, which spread from his sea of consciousness to the real material world, hitting and squeezing the air.


    Qian wangsun and others around him, who sensed Zhou Bai''s terrible talent, were not defeated. After all, they were one of the best young people in Donghua City, and they mustered up their energy to practice harder and seriously.


    Jing Xiu secretly said, "although we haven''t had any communication today, it seems that the efficiency is a little higher than usual. I always feel that everyone is more motivated to learn together and stimulated by brother Zhou."


    Others have more or less similar ideas in their hearts.


    Xiao Pei was just watching, his eyes unpredictable, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    However, Zhou Bai ignored it and tried his best to spit out the spirit machine and increase the strength of the yuan God. So he kept practicing until 12 o''clock at midnight. The yuan God value increased from 1458 points to 1565 points in one breath, a direct increase of 107 points.


    After that, with the departure of Zuo Dao, Qian wangsun, Jing Xiu, Xia Li, Lu Wanzhen and Xiao Pei, Zhou Bai''s cultivation efficiency also decreased gradually.


    From it, he also understood some rules of facial pressure to enhance the effect of cultivation.


    "There should still be limits. After Jing Xiu and Xia Li left, and even Zuo Dao left, there was little decline in cultivation efficiency."


    "After Xiao Pei and Lu Wanzhen left, the efficiency decreased the most."


    "Then Qian wangsun left, and the efficiency fell by a large margin again."


    "It seems that when the surrounding facial pressure reaches a certain level, the cultivation efficiency is very close to the limit. The next facial pressure increases, but the efficiency growth is negligible."


    "Tina, it seems that you don''t have to come here in the future, and you can just stay in the bedroom to practice. Also, take care of Aisha, so that she doesn''t stop thinking about primitive daozang every day."


    Zhou Bai summed up today''s experience, and then returned to his room to continue to spit out inspiration and grow Yuanshen.

 Chapter 206

    One night later, Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen force reached 1589.


    After dawn, Zhou Bai opened his eyes with a satisfied face: "wonderful, my strength will soon reach its limit."


    Christina sullenly opened her eyes: "Zhou Bai, this guy is getting stronger and stronger, and my role is getting smaller and smaller. Damn it, now that my Tao degree is 18.9%, I have to quickly enter the second level. After my cultivation is improved, maybe I can remember more things."


    After dawn, Zhou Bai was tired all night and didn''t do anything anymore. He went to bed and hung up.


    Christina manipulated Zhou Bai''s body to come to the special training class, but she saw that everyone was concentrated in the hall early in the morning, and win and destroy were facing everyone, saying something seriously.


    "Five days later, everyone will gather here at 8 a.m. and all classes on that day will be cancelled."


    "I will take you to practice Twilight Taoism."


    Christina was surprised that dusk Taoism was obviously dangerous. Why did she take everyone in the special training class to practice?


    Seeing Ying Rui''s face, he said sadly, "dusk Taoism is the supreme Taoism of Donghua Taoist school. Originally, only a few of you Tianzong wizards are qualified to learn it now, because dusk Taoism has great side effects and the cultivation process is very dangerous.


    However, an elder sacrificed himself and bought you 72 hours to practice dusk Taoism without side effects. "


    "I hope you will be well prepared and work hard at that time to live up to the sacrifice of that elder."


    "Next, let me introduce you to dusk Taoism."


    Hearing what win and destroy said, Christina was immediately surprised.


    "Isn''t it said that the side effects of dusk Taoism are great? How can you practice suddenly?"


    "And twilight Taoism involves the secrets of Sanqing Taoism and the four major gates. Do so many people know?"


    She hurriedly woke Zhou Bai up and told him what Ying Rui said.


    Zhou Bai secretly said, "can you practice dusk Taoism without side effects in 72 hours? Is there such a thing? And it''s said that you sacrificed an elder? Who can it be? Is it the big elder who sacrificed himself?"


    Hearing this news, Zhou Bai felt full of doubts and hurriedly found win and destroy.


    Win Zao seemed to have expected that he would come, looked at it and said, "elder sun was distorted. Before he was distorted, he was absorbed by the elder and refined a great dream spring and autumn bead.


    Once the power of the spring and autumn beads of the great dream starts to burn, the great elder can absorb the distorted power in the dream within 72 hours and temporarily cut off the influence of the distortion of the heavenly way on the dream.


    After 72 hours, the spring and autumn beads of the great dream will completely collapse, but it is enough for you to practice these 72 hours recklessly.


    Alas, it is only in dreams that we can do this. In reality, it is extremely difficult to isolate distortion. "


    As he said this, Yingzao sighed, "you should also be well prepared to practice dusk Taoism for 72 hours without hesitation. This is an extraordinary blessing.


    After all, every hour of practice is usually interrupted for a week, which greatly affects the inspiration and continuity of practitioners. The total of 10 hours is probably not as good as 5 or 6 hours of concentrated cultivation.


    This time, there are no side effects, and you can practice for 72 hours happily. Not only the students in the special training class, but also many practitioners who have previously practiced Twilight Taoism will come over.


    Zhou Bai, don''t live up to your talent. Prepare well and try to cultivate the ten layers of Twilight Taoism under the Tianhe starburst sword to the third or even the fourth layer this time. "


    Dusk Taoism, especially the five magical powers, is the supreme mystery of Sanqing Taoism. Once you can learn it, even if you use it with serious side effects, it is also a huge card on your body, which is enough to control the situation.


    Looking at win and destroy''s expectant eyes, Zhou Bai nodded slightly, but in his heart he secretly said, "it seems that I can''t use laziness value these days. I should save some laziness value to use in the twilight Taoist art."


    Christina said strangely, "why? Anyway, you used it at ordinary times and learned it this time?"


    "First of all, I''m not sure if there are any side effects after I use laziness value to learn dusk Taoism. This practice without side effects may save me a lot of laziness value."


    "Secondly, if I don''t make much progress in these 72 hours, won''t I disappoint teachers and principals? Maybe if I pay less attention to me, I may have a lot less benefits in practice, so I want to keep my laziness value as a practice insurance."


    Zhou Bai slowly analyzed and said, "and I have been in the study group these days to spit out spiritual opportunities and cultivate yuan Shen. I just don''t need to use laziness value to cultivate."


    Zhou Bai asked win and destroy again, "is it OK for our whole class to know about the Sanqing sect and the four major sects?"


    Win Rui smiled: "you in the special training class are originally the best young people in Donghua city of this generation. They will know the secret of zongmen in a year or two, or sooner or later after graduation. This time, you should tell them in advance."


    Originally, Zhou Bai was a little worried that the study group was not attractive to others, and others would not come.


    But now all the students of special training classes have to practice dusk Taoism in the dream of the elder five days later.


    And Zhou Bai, who has practiced Twilight Taoism, his intelligence is obviously very meaningful.


    As he expected, several people from his special training class arrived in advance at the study group this evening.


    Before the arrival of Xiao Pei and Jing Xiu, Zhou Bai said that he had practiced dusk Taoism.


    Qian wangsun, Zuo Dao and Lu Wanzhen all looked over curiously and asked about the situation of Daoism at dusk.


    Zhou Bai decided to tell them what he knew in five days, including the side effects of dusk Taoism, the difficulties in cultivation, and the details of the five supreme powers, which Jiao Jiao told him.


    This will not only allow them to prepare in advance, but also allow them to self-study and communicate in the learning group in the next five days, so as to enhance their spitting efficiency.


    "Do you know the four main doors?"


    Zhou Bai explained the existence of the four major gates, and then introduced: "the five supreme supernatural powers are ice soul, frozen phosgene, Tianhe starburst sword, age rebirth method, taixuan God thunder breath, big black fire dragon array, which are the supreme and unique skills of Sanqing Taoism. It is said that after learning, you can shake when you meet an immortal God."


    "However, there are 10 layers of dusk Taoism under the five supreme powers. Only by learning the corresponding dusk Taoism of each layer can you learn the next layer of Taoism. Only by learning all the 10 layers of dusk Taoism can you cultivate the corresponding supreme powers."

 Chapter 207

    "Usually, this practice is very dangerous because of its great side effects, so it can take up to 1 hour each time.


    For the 10 layers of Twilight Taoism, the twilight Taoism of each layer can only be practiced for 50 hours at most. If you can''t practice it after time, the twilight Taoism of this layer can''t be practiced any more. "


    "From this point, you should know how rare this 72 hour continuous repair opportunity is."


    Several people listened with interest to Zhou Bai''s statement, feeling as if a new world appeared in front of them.


    "Five supreme powers?" Qian wangsun said excitedly, "is this kind of thing still hidden in the school?"


    Lu Wanzhen said seriously, "if it weren''t for the sacrifice of an elder this time, I''m afraid we wouldn''t have this opportunity to practice. These days, I''m going to concentrate and try my best to practice dusk Taoism."


    Zuo Dao didn''t speak, but his eyes burned with flames, as if he was in high spirits.


    They are all full of expectations for this twilight Taoist practice.


    Seeing the fighting spirit of several people, Xiao Pei shook his head in his heart: "if the five supreme powers are so easy to cultivate, it won''t be that no one has cultivated them for so many years."


    As the granddaughter of the vice president, although Xiao Pei is not qualified to practice dusk Taoism, she knows the inside story.


    "If more people can cultivate the five supreme powers, they can also have more say in the face of immortals and demons. Unfortunately, no one can practice them." Xiao Pei sighed in his heart, closed his eyes and began to fake sleep. In fact, he was communicating with the demonized part of the body, slowly mastering the changes of the body.


    When Jing Xiu and Xia Li arrived, they both felt the changes of the special training class. It seemed that something had happened, but they all said it was okay to ask.


    "Is it the special training class?"


    "Both Qian wangsun and Zuo Dao look very energetic. It''s a special training class. It''s inconvenient for them to disclose anything."


    At the thought of the gap between themselves and the special training class and the different treatment, they couldn''t help but feel a sense of loss.


    Xia Li: "after all, we are still left behind by the geniuses of special training classes, and in the future, with different opportunities and different treatments, will this gap become larger and larger?" She could not help but clench her fist, and there was a strong reluctance in her heart.


    "Obviously, they all have the same start and the same cultivation. Why is there so much difference? It''s unfair... I didn''t work less than them! "


    As Xia Li thought in her heart, she knew that the yuan divine power in the sea was slightly turbulent, and there seemed to be color changing.


    At this time, Jing Xiu''s palm patted on her shoulder: "Xia Li, let''s work hard next time, and strive to become a special course student before next year! We will definitely catch up with them!"


    Looking at Jing Xiu''s smile, Xia Li''s surging yuan Shenli slowly calmed down, nodded, and said to Jing Xiu, "well, let''s work together. I must enter the special training class!"


    On the other side, Zhou Bai sat down again and began to breathe today.


    Christina was left by him in the bedroom to study the original daozang 02, and also supervised Aisha to visualize the original daozang 01. Don''t stop your homework.


    In the practice room, the spirit machine began to surge crazily again, just like the legendary Kun Peng soaking up the atmosphere, and the spirit machine rushed crazily towards Zhou Bai''s body.


    Knowing the Taiyi roulette in the sea is like the rising sun, with the throughput of the aura, it emits more and more dazzling light.


    Zhou Bai''s divine power became stronger and stronger bit by bit. From time to time, it scattered into the air next to Zhou Bai and made a crackling explosion.


    The people around him noticed the change and couldn''t help looking at it.


    Qian wangsun couldn''t help thinking: "if Zhou Bai made such rapid progress every day? How can he be so low? Has he been hiding his strength? Should others have thought of it? With this progress every day, his spiritual power may reach the peak of the first level, 1999? "


    For the next five days, Zhou Bai practiced hard every night. Under the great pressure of the demon, he often sat for one night.


    However, feeling the rapid progress of the power of Yuanshen, the boredom of tuna doesn''t seem to be so difficult.


    Until the late night of the fifth day, Qian wangsun and others were ready to have a good rest to deal with tomorrow''s Dusk Taoist art. At this moment, only Zhou Bai was left in the practice room.


    He saw that there was a layer of dense light flashing around him, which was covered by the strong and incomparable power of the yuan God, and even squeezed the air, distorting some of the light.


    The next moment, he saw Zhou Bai''s palm hit out, and his physical strength was transformed into yuan Shen force. Mixed with the original yuan Shen force, it turned into a huge palm and directly patted at the metal man target more than 50 meters away.


    He saw that the solid metal man made of steel, under the slap of the yuan divine power, made a crackling sound, broke and deformed inch by inch from the head, then sank and squeezed all the way, and was patted into a discus directly between this palm.


    The yuan divine power was taken back, and Zhou Bai breathed out a breath, feeling the yuan divine power in the sea, which seemed to have infinite power, like dragons rushing back and forth, and there was an illusion of tearing dragons and crushing demons.


    "Well, after five days of hard cultivation, I finally raised my Yuanshen power to 2182, and Yuanshen power really entered the level of the second realm."


    "Now, if I were still in the previous world, I could easily explode tanks, smash blockhouses and become a superman on the battlefield in the face of the army."


    Thinking of the rapid growth of Yuan Shen''s power in the past five days, Zhou Bai''s eyes flashed a sense of unfinished business.


    "Although the progress rate of Yuan Shenli was about half slow after entering 2000, it was still very fast." Zhou Bai secretly said, "as long as you give me another half month, I can practice my yuan divine power to the limit of the second state of 2999."


    "And after I reach the limit of 2999, even if I don''t enter the second realm, I can continue to increase my laziness value, forcibly break through the upper limit, and have more than 3000 yuan Shen force."


    "But these are all things in the future. The next most important thing is tomorrow''s evening Taoist practice."


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai also went out of the practice room and returned to his bedroom. He planned to rest early today and face the three-day practice with full spirit tomorrow.


    On the way back to the bedroom, Zhou Bai looked at his auxiliary cultivation system panel.


    Dow degree: 20.0%


    Yuan Shen value: 2182


    Divine map: Nine disasters of heaven and man


    Laziness: 140000


    "I''m busy cultivating Yuanshen value these days, but I haven''t collected much wool, but the laziness value is still 140000. Thanks to going to Xiao Pei and Zhou Shan before, I made a lot of money."

 Chapter 208

    Zhou Bai said in his heart, "with this 140000 laziness value, it''s no problem for me to learn 10000 swords tomorrow, but if I can have more laziness value."


    At the thought of laziness, Zhou Bai''s heart couldn''t help gushing out a sense of expectation.


    Because as far as he knows, Christina is about to complete the cultivation of primitive daozang 02.


    And Aisha is about to complete the cultivation of primitive daozang 01.


    "If Aisha can complete the cultivation of primitive daocang 01 today, I can sell primitive daocang 01 and get 500000 laziness value at one go."


    Zhou Baimei thought Zizi, "with so many laziness values, I don''t know how many layers of dusk Taoism I can learn this 72 hour practice. Maybe I can learn the 10th layer?"


    Just as he was walking on the way, Zhou Bai''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and a strong malice mixed with the power of the yuan God was scattered in the air.


    Zhou Bai raised his head and saw Zuo Lu standing under the street lamp at one side at some time.


    He raised his head and looked at Zhou Bai coldly: "Zhou Bai, your relationship with Zuo Dao seems to be good. I didn''t expect to have friends with this boy''s bad temper."


    Zhou Bai frowned and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t want to do anything." Zuo Lu shrugged. "I just came to have a chat with you. Are you the first in this Donghua Dao school? How about it? Do you want to come to central city to study?"


    Zhou Bai was a little stunned. He didn''t expect Zuo Lu to say this. He secretly said, "is this to attract me?"


    He looked at Zuo Lu strangely and asked, "will heaven care about mortals? Attract mortals?"


    Zuo Lu smiled, lowered his head and said slowly, "what do you think of the existence of heaven for mortals?"


    He said and shook his head: "for the gods, most mortals are just coolies in this war. Only mortals with high qualifications and amazing talents are slightly valuable."


    "Do you know that in the war with demons, immortals bear more than 70% of the pressure, and the twelve day demon king must be fought by immortals."


    "If there were no gods, human beings would be destroyed by demons overnight."


    Zuo Lu said with vicissitudes in his eyes, "as human beings, our only hope of victory is to hold tightly the thigh of immortals and help them defeat demons with all our strength."


    With that, he turned to Zhou Bai and said, "some adults in Tianting have been attracting mortal talents. If you like, I can recommend you to leave Donghua Dao school and go to central city to study."


    Zuo Lu raised a finger and shook it. "Don''t rush to refuse. You don''t know how far there is between Donghua Taoist school and the Taoist school in central city. There are the most important and precious materials of all mankind, including all kinds of Taoist Arts and divine maps specially provided by heaven."


    "Even the most basic food, there can at least eat extraordinary food of meat every day. Even if you don''t practice anything, you can get far more power than ordinary people by eating in the Taoist temple every day."


    "Not to mention the guidance of immortals, the Taoism and martial arts hidden in the heaven."


    "There are so many benefits of going to the central city to practice. You can know the gap between the two sides by investigating it yourself."


    "But you don''t have to hurry to reply me. Think about it."


    Zuo Lu said a few words and turned to leave, but suddenly turned to look at Zhou Bo and said, "by the way, I remind you that the matter between me and Zuo Dao is the internal thing of our Zuo family. If you want to go to heaven, don''t meddle."


    "This is a hidden knife in a smile. Do you use heaven to attract me to shut up?" Zhou Bai looked at Zuo Lu who disappeared in sight, touched his chin and thought, "and will Tianting even recruit students like me? What is their purpose of recruiting students?"


    Zhou Bai returned to his bedroom with a series of doubts.


    And just as Zuo Lu walked out of a way, he suddenly stopped: "how long do you want to follow?"


    Aunt Wang of the canteen came out from the shadow of a corner, looked at Zuo Lu and said, "Zhou Bai is the person we like, and it''s not your turn to intervene."


    Zuo Lu chuckled, "who are you?"


    Aunt Wang took out a token from her arms and looked at Zuo Lu slightly stunned: "I see, I just thought, how can there be no Tianting people watching in Donghua road school? But we are all recruiting geniuses to central city, and there seems to be no conflict?"


    Aunt Wang looked at Zuo Lu coldly, as if wondering whether he really didn''t know or didn''t know.


    "Gods and gods, immortals and immortals also have different ideas. I don''t know which one behind you means, but this one behind me has taken a fancy to Zhou Bai''s talent."


    "All right." Zuo Lu shrugged: "it''s just a human genius. Don''t be so nervous. Just leave it to you. But if he interferes in our family''s affairs again..." said, Zuo Lu''s mouth showed a trace of malevolence: "don''t blame me for not giving you face."


    Looking at Zuo Lu''s leaving figure, Aunt Wang sighed slightly in her heart: "look at this attitude towards human beings, behind this is God."


    As she said before, immortals and gods are not the same idea, the same choice. As far as Aunt Wang knows, most gods have different ideas from most immortals.


    "Compared with the choice of the gods, the immortals value human beings more. Although both gods and immortals are attracting human beings, their purposes are definitely different. "


    Zhou Bai on the other side knew nothing about what happened later. He returned to the bedroom with great expectation and saw nothing but Aisha and Christina''s room. He was surprised and said, "what''s the matter, Christina? What''s the matter with the family? Why is it all gone?"


    He panicked and said, "Zheng Wentian or Zhou Shan? Did they come to collect debts? Did they empty my house?"


    Christina said with a speechless face, "this stupid dog did it!"


    "She ate everything at home!"


    Aisha, who turned into a human, looked at Zhou Bai innocently and said, "Zhou Bai... Burp!" Halfway through, she couldn''t help burping, patting her slightly bulging stomach, and said shyly, "I don''t know what''s going on. I accidentally ate everything."


    "Wait..." Zhou Bai suddenly felt a shock in his heart and said, "can''t you eat the original daozang? It''s the two statues."


    "Of course I ate it!" Christina said, "I''m still 0.2% away from being able to practice primitive daozang 02! As a result, Aisha ate all the statues! Then I can only get stuck in the first stage?"


    "But..." Zhou Bai looked up and down at Aisha''s stomach: "how can this be eaten?"


    Aisha''s eyes flashed with great guilt, and her tears couldn''t help flowing down. She cried and said, "yes... Sorry! Zhou Bai! It''s all my fault! I''m stupid and greedy, and I can''t help at all. Now I''ve eaten the important things."


    Zhou Bai sighed and wanted to comfort Aisha, but when he thought that primitive daozang had also been eaten, he felt very thorny. On the one hand, Aisha had indigestion. What if something happened? On the other hand, if the original daozang is not sealed, it will be distorted.


    Aisha on the other side was crying, suddenly opened her mouth and made a vomit like sound.


    "Well, Aisha, don''t cry, we''ll just think of another way." Zhou Bai said, "eh? Aisha, what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 209

    The next moment, in Zhou Bai''s surprised eyes, she saw Aisha suddenly vomit, a big bed vomited out of her mouth and fell to the ground with a bang.


    Zhou Bai exclaimed, "Aisha, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I..." Aisha turned her head and looked at Zhou Bai. As soon as she said a word, there was another bang. She saw a desk shoot out of her mouth, from small to large, and directly hit Zhou Bai.


    Christina said, "silly dog! Is what you eat not digested? But hidden in your stomach?"


    Aisha just wanted to answer, but she vomited more violently. In the banging sound, the things in Zhou Bai''s room were vomited out one by one and fell to the ground in a mess.


    Primitive daozang 01 and primitive daozang 02 are also among them.


    Looking at the two statues in good condition, Zhou Bai tried and was able to sell 500000 laziness value. He immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    But looking around, the bed that just fell down and the desk that hit Zhou Bai were damaged.


    Then Zhou Bai looked at Aisha again and wondered, "Aisha? Can you store things in your stomach now?"


    Aisha''s eyes widened, and the animal''s ears on her head shook slightly: "I don''t know." With that, she opened her mouth wide again and wanted to vomit.


    Zhou Bai immediately walked up and put his hand under Aisha''s mouth: "don''t be nervous, vomit slowly, don''t worry. I''ll take it up for you, don''t break things again."


    "HMM... ouch!" Aisha just wanted to say something to Zhou Bai, but she opened her mouth and spit out a mosaic, which was all taken by Zhou Bai.


    "Well connected! Otherwise, it''s disgusting to vomit on the ground." Christina laughed and said, "hahahaha, this will be really vomiting."


    Zhou Bai said in silence, "Aisha, what do you vomit that you don''t know?" Looking at the other party and wanting to look and talk to himself, he hurriedly pressed Aisha''s head with Yuan Shenli and said, "be careful! Remember, when you want to vomit in the future, don''t point your face at others."


    "Well." Aisha nodded and said with a comfortable face, "it seems that she''s finished vomiting."


    Zhou Bai breathed a sigh of relief. Then he took a bath and tidied the room. After being busy for nearly two hours, he stopped to talk with Aisha and asked her what was the matter.


    "I was licking the big bone happily, and suddenly I felt that the bone was tasteless." Aisha pointed to the giant Troll statue representing the original daozang 01 and said, "the more you lick it, the less it tastes. I don''t want to lick it."


    "But my stomach suddenly felt so hungry. As a result, I opened my mouth and ate everything."


    "Hearing Aisha''s statement, has she cultivated daohuadu to 10%?" Zhou Bai said, "can she have the ability to eat when she increases the Tao degree to 10?"


    Next, in Zhou Bai''s detailed inquiry, he and Christina analyzed for a while, and probably understood that Aisha had indeed completed the cultivation of primitive daozang 01, and obtained an ability to swallow items and store them in her stomach.


    Next, Zhou Bai, Christina and Aisha made another good experiment and found that this is a very convenient storage capacity.


    "You can swallow everything around you, but not live animals." Christina concluded, "and the place you swallow should not be the real stomach, but some mysterious space. Things in it will not get dirty or destroyed."


    Zhou Bai looked at Aisha and said, "Aisha, your function is so useful that we can hide everything in your stomach in the future."


    Christina nodded: "I originally thought Chunjun sword chengyingjian was a little troublesome, but now I can put it there for you. In the future, you will be my sword boy."


    "I''m so good." Aisha opened her mouth and giggled.


    So Aisha tried, opened her mouth and sucked in Chunjun''s shadow. Then she opened her mouth and spit out the sword.


    Christina said excitedly, "well done, Aisha!"


    "Huh? No." Aisha touched her throat and said, "it feels itchy."


    Aisha kept opening her mouth: "it''s so itchy. It seems that there''s a fire trying to come out."


    Zhou Bai''s heart was shocked: "Aisha, after you broke through the first realm, in addition to storing items, you also awakened a certain ability to breathe?"


    "Maybe." Christina also said excitedly, "I remember the axe map route. If you wake up your blood, there will be several kinds of divine maps that can wake up your ability to breathe. Aisha, you feel the same demonization. Maybe you also wake up your ability to breathe."


    "Fire? Ice? Lightning?" Zhou Bai looked at Aisha excitedly and expectantly and said, "don''t worry, get used to it slowly, and try to see if you can spray something."


    Aisha felt the change in her throat, touched her stomach again, and hesitated, "I feel something hot coming out."


    "I seem to be in control."


    The next moment, in the expectant eyes of Zhou Bai and Christina, Aisha opened her mouth and breathed.


    In an instant, strands of mosaics were sprayed out, and in the blink of an eye, Aisha vomited around strangely without stopping. In the blink of an eye, the floor of the whole room was painted with mosaics.


    "I see!" Aisha exclaimed, "I woke up my ability to vomit!"


    Zhou Bai: "...."


    Christina: "..."


    Christina jumped on Aisha''s head, slapped hard and said, "who wants this useless ability!"


    Zhou Bai squatted down, looked at the vomit on the ground and said, "there is no such boring ability in the world? I think this vomit is not simple, and it may have some magical effects."


    Christina said with a disgusted face, "then try it."


    "How can people eat such things?" Zhou Bai shook his head, "why don''t I throw it out to feed the dog?"


    Aisha shouted, "dogs don''t eat this!"


    Suddenly, Zhou Bai''s figure paused and looked at the vomit in front of him in surprise: "this thing can''t be cleaned with Yuan Shen force!"


    Christina also launched yuan Shenli, and found that Yuan Shenli passed directly through the vomit, completely unable to pick it up.


    Christina exclaimed, "it''s really useful? Doesn''t it mean that Aisha''s vomit can pass through each other''s yuan Shen force?"


    Zhou Bai was surprised and said, "it can penetrate the yuan divine power. Then this plague is very severe. Can it be used to make magic weapons?"


    Christina felt a little sick after hearing this.


    But then Zhou Bai experimented and found that only when the vomit was vomit could he ignore the meta divine power. Once it changed, it would not work.


    And even if it is left unchanged, it will become ordinary vomit after more than ten minutes.


    "Alas, it can''t be used to make magic weapons." Zhou Bai sighed: "what''s the principle? Can you ignore the yuan divine power?"


    After handling Aisha''s vomit, Zhou Bai''s next concern is primitive daozang.


    He and Christina looked at the giant Troll statue representing the original daozang 01 in front of them and muttered, "should it be sold? We can''t use the three of us."¡ª¡ª


    Grandly recommend a hilarious pet daily super power battle novel "am I God", which is good for everyone who has read it. By the way, at the end of the month, the monthly ticket in your bag has grown again. Please ask for a monthly ticket again.

 Chapter 210

    Christina said, "are you sure you want to sell it? Will other students need it?"


    Zhou Bai: "who wants to use it? According to Dr. Zhuang, it can only be used by people who have not been adjusted by the original God? Moreover, Tianting and the government have not promoted the original daozang. If we borrow it, we may be targeted by them, no, No."


    After much consideration, Zhou Bai decided to sell the original daozang 01.


    Instantly, his cultivation auxiliary panel had a full 500000 laziness value, which reached an unprecedented 640000.


    "640000 lazy gas value!" Zhou Bai really had an impulse to spend it in one breath, all adding yuan Shen value to himself.


    However, he knows that the current Canadian dollar God value is absolutely uneconomical, because he is fast enough to cultivate the yuan God himself. The 640000 laziness value is better for learning skills.


    "It depends on how much Daoism you can learn at dusk tomorrow."


    Then Zhou Bai lay down in bed, slept directly until dawn, and faced the 72 hour Twilight Taoist study with the fullest mental state.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to his room, Zuo Lu suddenly squatted on the ground and said respectfully, "true gentleman."


    In zuolu''s sea awareness, a voice suddenly sounded: "well, zuolu, tomorrow you can go to the dream and practice Twilight Taoism."


    Zuo Lu nodded, "I had a cultivation record before I went to Tianting. It''s no problem to go in tomorrow. But as Zhenjun, if you want to watch dusk Taoism, just give the order to the senior level of the Taoist school."


    "Hehe. Zuo Lu, when you are a dog, you should be a good dog. Don''t casually inquire about the owner''s affairs."


    "Test me? Don''t play this in front of me. Be careful."


    Zuo Lu''s face slightly changed, and his tone was calm: "subordinates know their mistakes."


    "I just like the way you swallow it." The other party''s laughter rang out: "but it''s nothing to tell you a little fur. Sooner or later, you will know that the five magical powers... Are not just Taoism."


    ¡­¡­


    Within the military region 500 meters away from Donghua city.


    Lin MuQing respectfully said, "why does the Taoist school attach so much importance to dusk Taoism this time? When I practiced dusk Taoism, I felt that although this dusk Taoism was far more powerful than ordinary Taoism, it was not too beyond imagination."


    Opposite Lin MuQing, Fang Mo said, "ordinary Twilight Taoism, that is, powerful Taoism. The really powerful are the five magical powers."


    Lin MuQing said strangely, "aren''t the five magical powers also a kind of Taoism?"


    Fang Mo smiled, looked at an old man at the top and said, "Wu Lao, you know this better. I know only a little, and I''ve been very curious."


    Lin MuQing looked at the old man at the top. He was a white haired man with gullies on his face. He looked drooping old and seemed to be dying at any time.


    This is Wu Zheng, the general director of Yejun in Donghua road school.


    With Fang Mo''s question, Wu Lao slowly opened his eyes and showed an extremely dull look. The calm contained in that look seemed to be that nothing in the world could surprise him.


    "The five magical powers are no longer pure Daoism."


    Lin MuQing was slightly surprised: "isn''t it Taoism?"


    Wu Lao hehe laughed: "what are the five magical powers? What did they represent before the distortion of the way of heaven?"


    Fang Mo said, "it''s the mystery of the way of heaven. I heard that the five magic powers were born after directly intercepting a trace of the mystery of the way of heaven."


    Wu Lao: "after the distortion of the Tao that day, what will the five magical powers be?"


    Fang Mo''s face changed, and Lin MuQing on the side was surprised: "is it... The power of distortion? Is it possible? Can humans also master the power of distortion?" She wanted to ask again, but seeing that Wu Lao was unwilling to say more, she could only temporarily resist her curiosity.


    Lin MuQing: "find a chance to ask the leader. The leader may know."


    Wu Lao said, "the five magic powers are not trivial. This time you go in, you mainly want to see the performance of the cultivators." He shook his head as he said, "but I guess no one can practice it."


    "It''s hard... It''s really too hard to practice the five magic powers..."


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, when Zhou Bai came to the special training class, he found that everyone had arrived, and everyone''s eyes gleamed with excitement and expectation.


    Soon after, win and destroy came, glanced at the crowd and said, "it''s all here, so let''s go."


    Under the leadership of win and destroy, the people of the special training class came to the big elder. When they saw the distorted flesh and blood of the big elder for the first time, all the faces of the people of the special training class showed shock, surprise and tension.


    Win and destroy said, "don''t be afraid. The elder''s state is very stable, and we''ll keep it for you. It''s okay.".


    Then you lie down in the pit over there, and you can enter the dream of the elder in a moment. "


    In addition to winning and losing, other teachers, including Kuantu, snake old and so on, even the vice principal zhaoshouyi stood aside.


    A total of more than ten teachers gave up the opportunity to practice and stayed here with Zhao Shou one by one to prevent accidents from happening to the elder.


    Seeing the arrival of Zhou Bai and other special training students, Zhao Shouyi smiled at them kindly: "don''t be nervous, but don''t relax too much, come on, practice. We will guard your body outside, don''t worry."


    The crowd nodded and said yes, while Zhou Bai looked aside and found dozens of people lying in the hole on the other side. It was obvious that some former cultivators also rushed here today.


    He tried to turn on the face pressure detection function, and immediately felt bursts of overwhelming light shining.


    "Very good. Qian wangsun, Lu Wanzhen and Zuo Dao are all here. Let me have a look... And..."


    Zhou Bai tried to adapt to the constantly squeezing pressure, opened his eyes, and wanted to see clearly the pressure state of others to see how much cultivation effect bonus he could get this time.


    "Qian wangsun and Lu Wanzhen of the flash bomb level."


    "Chandelier level left road..."


    "Oh? Liu Bingxin also has a chandelier level."


    "Well, most of the others are candle level... Oh? Zheng Wentian is also flash bomb level, good."


    The next moment, Zhou Bai was attracted by two large dark holes.


    "Jiang Weishan, Zhao Xiu... I have two big black holes in my special training class, and I''m so close. As expected, I''m ugly, so I need to read more. I''ll stay away from them later, and I''ll be ugly."


    "Eh? This Xu Qichang doesn''t look like a ray of light, nor does he look like a black hole. It''s ordinary. It''s like I didn''t open my face to suppress the detector. Is this person too ordinary?"


    Zhou Bai looked at the dozens of people lying on the other side. Although he couldn''t see them clearly, from the look of his rising pressure, it could also give Zhou Bai a high bonus.


    Finally, Zhou Bai saw the teacher.


    "Alas, it''s all candle level facial pressure. It''s so weak." Suddenly, Zhou Bai was a little stunned and looked at the pile of mosaics beside him.


    He thought he was dazzled and rubbed his eyes hard. When he opened his eyes, he saw a pile of mosaics.


    "Shit, who is this? It''s so ugly that it''s time to code?"


    "There was a code level below the black hole level?"¡ª¡ª


    Thank ''ocean 3.25'' million rewards

 Chapter 211

    Zhou Bai quickly turned off the face pressure detection function, and mosaic became like a crazy teacher.


    Zhou Bai hurried away from the teachers and approached Qian wangsun and Lu Wanzhen.


    "Sure enough, I''m still close to the person with high Yan pressure, and I''m more confident."


    Then the people lay down in the pit in turn and entered a dream.


    As soon as Zhou Bai entered his dream, he saw everyone in the special training class.


    In addition, dozens of people stood on the other side, impressively all teachers in the Taoist school and various powerful figures in Donghua city. Zhou Bai also saw LV Chongyang, Lin MuQing, Fang Mo and even Zuo Lu.


    Obviously, these people are all geniuses who have practiced Twilight Taoism in the past.


    "I didn''t expect that they all practiced dusk Taoism." Zhou Bai said in his heart, "but on the five mountains of the five gods, I remember that there are nearly 100 light points recorded, right?"? Only half of them came? It should be that some people can''t come. Maybe they''re not in Donghua City, maybe they''ve sacrificed, and maybe they don''t think they have the hope of practicing the five magic powers. "


    Seeing that Lin MuQing of Zhou Bai smiled at Zhou Bai, he turned and looked in the direction of the elder.


    Except for Zhou Bai and Zheng Wentian, all the people in the special training class came to the elder''s dream for the first time.


    Even Qian wangsun, Zuo Dao and Lu Wanzhen, who had been revealed by Zhou Bai in advance, were amazed to see the endless sky up and down, left and right.


    Qian wangsun: "this is a dream? What a real feeling."


    Zuo Dao pinched his fist, felt the real feeling from his palm, and his eyes flashed a different color.


    Just then, a soft drink sounded, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Looking at them, they saw a woman with long hair lying on a tree, looking at them with a trace of examination in her eyes.


    Zhou Bai said in his heart, "it''s a girl''s version of Jiao Jiao."


    Qian wangsun was slightly stunned: "who is this person? She looks like a small pendant."


    Zhou Bai nodded slightly. When he first saw Jiao Jiao, he found that the appearance of the other party and Xiao Pei was at least 50% similar.


    Lu Wanzhen on the other side narrowed her eyes, flashed many memories in her mind, and said uncertainly, "this person looks like Xiao Pei''s great grandmother. I seem to have seen her in a photo of Xiao Pei''s family."


    Zhou Bai accidentally glanced at Lu Wanzhen and thought that the other party had grown up with Xiao Pei since childhood, so it was also very easy to understand.


    "But if Jiao Jiao is really Xiao Pei''s great grandmother, then the position of president Zhao and his family in Donghua daoschool and Sanqing daozong is probably more important than I thought."


    Zheng Wentian on the other side looked coldly at the surprised people in the special training class, and then looked at LV Chongyang and others not far away.


    He said in his heart, "great, I didn''t expect such an opportunity when I needed Twilight Taoism most. 72 hours of practice without side effects was enough for me to practice Twilight Taoism of Tianhe starburst sword series on the third and even the fourth floor.


    Zhou Bai can''t catch up with me at ordinary times. This time, he will only be dumped further by me.


    There are just a few Taoism skills under Tianhe starburst sword in Tianting. My father will be very satisfied.


    After all, as long as I learn it, by my father''s means, I will be able to understand the mystery. "


    At this time, Jiao Jiao on the other side opened her mouth slightly, and the voice in the dream had come from all directions, enveloping everyone present.


    "Watch it."


    The next moment, I saw a curtain of light suddenly appeared in the blue sky above my head, and then there were big characters one after another.


    Zhou Bai looked at the huge curtain of light in the sky, and the big and clear words in each one, and said in surprise, "is it this?"


    Then I saw that the light curtain in the sky was filled with the peaks represented by the five Great Dao Shu, the names of dusk Daoism on each layer of each peak, and the names of practitioners who had reached these dusk Daoism.


    From here, we can clearly see everyone''s cultivation progress.


    Zuo Dao looked around and found the familiar name Zhou Bai in the first floor below Tianhe starburst.


    Zhou Bai also looked at the content on the light curtain curiously, and said in his heart, "is this made by Jiao Jiao deliberately?" He looked at the top of the light curtain, where there was a countdown of 72:00:00, but it had not been opened.


    Jiao Jiao said with a smile, "the names of all the cultivators here and the countdown of 72 hours will be written on it. You can see it at any time when you look up at the sky, which is also a little inspiration for you."


    As she said this, her tone gradually became serious: "this training opportunity was bought by a person who sacrificed his life for you. I hope you will go all out and take it seriously, and don''t live up to the sacrifice of others."


    "The 72 hour countdown didn''t start, because now I haven''t enhanced this dream, that is to say, practicing now will also have side effects. In a moment, you all start practicing, and I''ll start it again."


    "People who have been here can practice directly. Don''t waste time." With a wave of his hand, Jiao Jiao has sent Lu Chongyang, Lin MuQing, Fang Mo, Zuo Lu, Zhou Bai, Zheng Wentian and other people who have been trained into it and directly began to practice.


    Then she looked at the rest of the special students and directly introduced the five supreme powers to them.


    Then Jiaojiao raised his finger and saw that the bookcases rose up row by row in the opposite direction to the five mountains representing the supreme power.


    "Dusk Daoism is very dangerous. Whether it is practiced or used, there is a great possibility of distortion in the future." Just listen to Jiao Jiao said, "so in addition to the twilight Daoism of the five supreme supernatural powers series, you can also choose to cultivate the twilight Daoism that has nothing to do with the five supernatural powers. It''s all in the bookcase behind you."


    Just when everyone was surprised and hesitant, King Qian sun was the first to come out and walked in the direction of the five peaks, shouting, "all are here. If you want to learn, of course, learn the five magic powers. I choose the method of rebirth of years!"


    Hearing Qian wangsun''s answer, Zuo Dao''s eyes were also slightly frozen and shouted, "I want to learn the big black fire dragon array."


    Liu Bingxin: "I choose Tianhe starburst sword."


    With the three of them shouting, others also settled down one after another, and all kinds of fighting spirit flashed on their faces.


    All the people in the special training class, after all, are the best young people in Donghua city at the same time. They have confidence in themselves. At this moment, they all choose the five magic powers, and their faces are full of fighting spirit.


    Looking at the look of these children who were seriously looking forward to it, Jiao Jiao sighed without any more persuasion. With a wave of his hand, he saw that the crowd turned into more than a dozen streamers and flew to five peaks respectively.

 Chapter 212

    Seeing that everyone was in place, Jiao Jiao sighed again and pinched the formula with her hand. The whole dream seemed to vibrate.


    The next moment, the blue flames all over the sky burned up, burning the sky in the whole dream to a cyan.


    Then the flame disappeared, turned into blue sky and white clouds, and the blue earth under your feet turned into real soil.


    All dreamers feel that the world in front of them seems to be more real and delicate, as if it has become a real world.


    This is that Jiao Jiao launches Taoism inside and outside the dream at the same time. The external part burns the spring and autumn beads of the great dream, and the internal part launches the yuan divine power to cooperate with each other, directly absorbing the influence of the distortion of the heavenly way on the dream into the spring and autumn beads of the great dream.


    This makes the whole dream more normal, true and delicate.


    At the same time, the curtain of light in the sky flashed slightly, and the 72 hour countdown jumped, becoming 71:59:59.


    After 72 hours, the spring and autumn beads of Dayang reach their limit, completely collapse, and the effect of absorbing the distortion of the heavenly way will completely disappear.


    Everyone''s heart flashed a sentence at the same time: "here we go!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the real world, the elder''s distorted flesh and blood.


    A light curtain flickered in the air. It was the same list and countdown as in the dream, and it could clearly see which level of Taoism everyone in the dream was practicing.


    Zhao Shouyi, the vice principal, Yingzao, Kuantu, and snake were standing in front of the light curtain. At the moment, they all looked at the situation on the light curtain with a concerned face.


    Yingzao looked at Zhao Shouyi and couldn''t help saying, "Lao Zhao, Yun Chonghe have been reporting on their work in heaven and missed the opportunity. Why did you give up this opportunity?"


    Zhao Shouyi shook his head with a smile, "I know my qualifications. You say the cultivation of level 8 and level 9. I practice hard and have a chance to achieve.".


    However, dusk Taoism, especially the five magic powers, is not a problem that can be solved by hard practice. It requires extreme qualifications. My progress in the five magic powers has reached my limit.


    Besides, as the principal of Tung Wah Road School, I shoulder many responsibilities. Dusk Taoism is too dangerous. Now I have no chance to use it even if I practice it. It''s better to reduce the burden of my ancestors and give the opportunity to young people. "


    The snake on the side said, "you said who will gain the most from this 72 hour continuous repair."


    Win or lose said, "Zhou Bai, his talent is needless to say, and he still starts from the simplest first level of Taoism. This 72 hour continuous cultivation will definitely make great progress."


    Snake shook his head. "I heard that Zhou Bai''s progress was not good. It took me several weeks to practice three or four stone tablets of Wan Jian GUI Zong. When I taught him at the beginning, I thought he had no talent in kendo, and now it seems that he does."


    Kuang Tu also nodded his head in recognition: "the rapid progress of cultivation does not mean that the talent of dusk Taoism is strong. I am optimistic about Zheng Wentian. After all, he is an immortal God with a solid foundation. He also began to cultivate Taoism from the first level. This 72 hour continuous cultivation may lead to the fourth level."


    Zhao Shouyi laughed. "Chongyang''s recent understanding of Kendo has made rapid progress. Maybe we can gain a lot this time."


    "Your apprentice Lu Chongyang?" Yingzao looked at Zhao Shouyi and said, "he hasn''t come to practice dusk Taoism for a long time."


    Zhao Shouyi said, "that''s because he''s honing his sword intention and accumulating his understanding of swordsmanship. This time, he just encountered a rare opportunity and should be able to make a breakthrough." He looked at LV Chongyang''s name, which was the fourth level of Tianhe star burst sword, tianwaifei sword.


    At this time, the sound of the wheelchair came slowly. It turned out that Zhou Shan pushed Xiao Pei to the public.


    Zhao Shouyi frowned slightly, "Xiao Pei, why did you come here? It''s dangerous here. Hurry back."


    Xiao Pei said pitifully, "my grandmother Gao launched the great dream of spring and autumn beads. I really can''t let go of the danger. Grandpa, let me have a look."


    Zhao Shouyi saw Xiao Pei''s poor appearance, sighed slightly and nodded. When other teachers saw the chores of the Zhao family, they naturally turned their backs and didn''t bother.


    Xiao Pei''s eyes swept the light curtain in front of him, and he secretly said in his heart: ''the five supreme powers... Hum... Nothing that anyone can practice at all. However, we can see what dusk Taoism they have practiced. Knowing their cards, it''s better to be prepared for the enemy in the future. "


    In the flesh and blood pit on the other side, Christina controlled Zhou Bai''s body and dared not move.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dream, Zhou Bai came to the fourth stone tablet of Wan Jian Guizong again and sat down directly.


    But not long after he sat down, Liu Bingxin, who chose Tianhe starburst sword, also came to the first floor and walked to the position of the first stone tablet.


    Zhou Bai and Liu Bingxin looked at each other, nodded to each other, and then they each seized the time to practice.


    Because of the existence of laziness value, Zhou Bai seemed to be in a mood of excitement. It took him a few minutes to stabilize before he slowly entered the state of visualization.


    With his visualization, a few minutes later, the auxiliary panel uploaded a prompt.


    "Whether to spend 22998 points of laziness to learn 10000 swords to return to the clan."


    "Eh? It''s much less than before. Is it related to my qualification? My qualification has been improved, and there is a face bonus nearby, so I spend less on laziness?"


    Zhou Bai nodded secretly, feeling that his speculation should be correct, and then he thought in his heart: "according to common sense, the 10 Taoist Arts under the Tianhe starburst beheading series must be more difficult than one.


    So since I have 72 hours, I insist on practicing hard in the previous time. After practicing the relatively simple Twilight Taoism, I feel that there is not enough time, and then I use the laziness value to learn the more difficult Twilight Taoism.


    This should be the most cost-effective. "


    Zhou Bai nodded and continued to meditate on Taoism according to the excitement in his heart.


    As his agitated mood slowly calmed down, Zhou Bai gradually entered the state.


    And this time, he immediately felt different.


    Originally, he could only vaguely generate a feeling of contact with the void after several times of visualizing the scar of Wan Jian''s return to the sect, but now this feeling is extremely clear.


    Zhou Bai felt that his mind was spreading through the sword marks in front of him, gradually breaking through the shackles of space and coming to a strange space.


    "This is vanity..."


    An idea appeared in his mind. The next moment, it seemed that countless sword shadows appeared in his mind.


    Zhou Bai instantly understood, "the fourth stone tablet is finished."


    A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "is it the effect of facial pressure?"


    Zhou Bai hurried to the fifth stone tablet, sat down and meditated.


    Five minutes later, Zhou Bai felt that he was more closely connected with the void through the observation of the fifth stone tablet. It seemed that he could vaguely see swords of different shapes and lengths swimming in the void.


    "The fifth stone tablet has also been practiced." Zhou Bai smiled, stood up and walked towards the sixth stone tablet.

 Chapter 213

    Zheng Wentian, who was originally sitting in front of the sixth stone tablet, couldn''t help looking up at Zhou Bai at the moment. His tone was full of doubt: "have you practiced the sword mark of the sixth stone tablet?"


    He can''t believe that Zhou Bai, who was so far behind him, can catch up so quickly. It''s only more than ten minutes after 72 hours, okay.


    In particular, he had practiced the fourth and fifth stone tablets before, and he had seen Zhou Bai trapped in the first stone tablet for so long.


    So he couldn''t help but strongly doubt whether Zhou Bai had become the stone tablet before.


    However, Zhou Bai didn''t have time to pay attention to Zheng Wentian''s so many thoughts. After hearing the other party''s questions, he casually said, "it''s quite simple. What''s the problem?"


    Zheng Wen snorted, "don''t disturb my mind." He put Zhou Bai''s affairs behind him and concentrated on the sixth stone tablet.


    But six minutes later, he could feel Zhou Bai standing up beside him and walking towards the seventh stone tablet with a relaxed face.


    Seeing this scene, Zheng Wen Tiansi was not surprised, but was more and more sure that Zhou Bai was pretending.


    "If you don''t feel strange, you''ll lose yourself." He completely ignored Zhou Bai''s next action and focused all his attention on the sixth stone tablet in front of him.


    Not only is Zheng Wentian looking at Zhou Bai, but Liu Bingxin, who is still cultivating the first stone tablet, is also looking at Zhou Bai: "is Zhou Bai''s Kendo qualification so strong?" Seeing that she was still slowly contemplating the first stone tablet, she quickly concentrated her attention in front of her.


    On the other side, Zhou Bai was unstoppable all the way. In front of him, there were stone tablets representing the return of ten thousand swords, ranging from 7 or 8 minutes to 4 or 5 minutes, which were directly practiced by him.


    "Shit, is this the feeling of genius?" Zhou Bai was surprised and said: ''it''s so cool! It''s like constipation for three days and three nights, and then it''s as cool as pouring out. "


    As the stone tablets were thoroughly visualized and practiced by him, Zhou Bai felt that he was more and more closely connected with a part of the void, and countless knowledge about swords swam among them, passing through the corners of Zhou Bai''s eyes.


    "Under normal circumstances, I should be facing mental side effects now, right? But now the elder has helped me stop it, so I''m not afraid."


    So Zhou Bai worked bravely all the way, relying on the cultivation effect of Yan pressure improvement, he walked directly to the last stone tablet, that is, the 49th stone tablet, in just five hours.


    This time, with Zhou Bai''s observation, the knowledge of sword in the void has been completely released to him.


    Zhou Bai felt that his divine power seemed to be in direct contact with the void. As long as he was willing to put part of the divine power into the void, he could exchange some knowledge of swordsmanship and sword instruments.


    And this part of the power of the yuan God he invested will completely disappear into the void, and he will never be able to come back.


    If you want to improve the yuan divine power again, you need to practice it yourself.


    This is the process of 10000 swords returning to the sect, burning yuan divine power to exchange swordsmanship and sword knowledge through the void.


    In the past, when people didn''t have the concept of void, some of the top powers of Kendo called the place they sensed as the sword world, which is actually just a part of void.


    While feeling these, Zhou Bai knew that he had become a master of ten thousand swords.


    As he practiced the ten thousand swords and returned to the sect, the stone tablet in front of him suddenly raised the skyward sword light. Zhou Bai''s step had disappeared with the sword light and came to the next layer of dusk Taoist art.


    Liu Bingxin looked at the scene in surprise: "it''s too fast. It will take me at least 20 hours to practice ten thousand swords to return to the sect. Zhou Bai''s speed is so many times faster than me? How can it be?"


    Zheng Wentian stared at the place where Zhou Bai disappeared. He couldn''t believe what was happening in front of him.


    "How is it possible?"


    "Did Zhou Bai really practice ten thousand swords?"


    "Only a few hours have passed?"


    "His talent... Is above me?"


    Zheng Wentian''s original sense of superiority in talent was shattered at this moment, and he felt as if he had been abandoned. It''s still the kind of taillight that can''t be seen.


    "Mortals... These mortals... Surpass me again?"


    "It happened that Zhou Bai left without looking back? Do you look down on me?"


    A strong resentment and resentment rushed into his heart.


    When he turned his head and looked at the stone tablet in front of him, he only felt impatient, and his mind was full of Zhou Bai''s leaving figure, so he couldn''t concentrate on it.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhou Bai stepped into the sword light and opened his eyes again, he had come to the second platform.


    In front of him were thousands of swords inserted on the ground, like a forest of swords.


    These swords are long and short, large and small, as if they included all kinds of swords of different shapes at all times, at home and abroad. One by one, they were inserted on the ground, emitting a chill.


    Zhou Bai walked in front of a stone tablet on the side, which introduced the twilight Taoist art of this layer ''heaven and earth cast my sword''.


    "This heaven and earth cast my sword, but it turned out to communicate with the void, use the method of returning thousands of swords to the sect, and then seal the obtained swordsmanship into the sword instrument. The person holding the sword can use the swordsmanship."


    Zhou Bai looked at the content on the stone tablet in surprise: "this twilight Taoist art, from the effect alone, feels a little repetitive with the return of ten thousand swords to the sect. But from the perspective that the return of ten thousand swords helps this Taoist art, this heaven and earth casting my sword should also be learned for the next Twilight Taoist art."


    Now, coupled with the introduction of Jiao Jiao in the past, Zhou Bai has gradually understood that the ten Twilight Taoist techniques under the Tianhe starburst sword series are all linked, step by step to help cultivators practice the ultimate supreme magic Tianhe starburst sword. Taking it out alone may not be very powerful.


    So he went on to look:


    "This heaven and earth cast my sword. There were two realms, the unity of human sword and Heaven Sword."


    Zhou Bai secretly said, "next is the cultivation method of this sword."


    Zhou Bai read the cultivation method on the stone tablet, and all kinds of Yuan Shen movement, mind method, formula and formula gradually came to his mind.


    With the qualifications added by ugly figure layer by layer and the cultivation bonus brought by Yan Yan, Zhou Bai''s understanding was greatly enhanced. Looking at the content on the stone tablet, he was familiar with the general process in just a few minutes.


    Then Zhou Bai spent another half an hour combing the cultivation methods. After repeatedly confirming that there was no problem, he was ready to start cultivation.


    Zhou Bai walked into the forest of swords and pulled out a long sword.


    This long sword is crystal clear. It seems to be made of ice and sends out bursts of cold.


    Zhou Bai held the long cold sword in his hand, and Yuan Shenli wrapped it around it. He pinched the sword formula in his hand, sensing all the information about the size, shape, weight, temperature and so on of the long sword.

 Chapter 214

    "The first level of heaven and earth casting my sword, the so-called unity of man and sword, is to understand a set of sword skills from these long swords."


    "In the thousands of swords forest, there is a set of swordsmanship hidden in each long sword. Only when you can understand the hidden swordsmanship can you reach the realm of the unity of man and sword."


    "I''ve been cultivated into a 10000 sword sect before. This level is not difficult for me."


    "The second level, the so-called integration of heaven and sword, is to be able to practice swordsmanship into the sword.


    "Use the method of returning thousands of swords to the sect to get the swordsmanship suitable for swords, and then practice the swordsmanship in the void into swords. After that, even if the swordsmanship is held by an ordinary person, it can also use the swordsmanship sealed in. Of course, the power of swordsmanship depends on its own cultivation."


    "It all requires mastering ten thousand swords to return to the sect."


    When Zhou Bai thought of this, he couldn''t help sighing: "this series of Twilight Taoism under the Tianhe starburst sword is indeed progressive layer by layer, and none of them is indispensable.


    Moreover, it includes swordsmanship and sword instruments all over the world. What he practices is not swordsmanship, but the ability to acquire, learn and apply swordsmanship. This atmosphere is far beyond ordinary kendo. "


    After some emotion, Zhou Bai began to practice hard. Under the multiple bonus of ugly map, he can be described as an incarnation of a swordsmanship wizard. The progress is like chasing the wind day by day. In just three hours, he has mastered the realm of the unity of man and sword.


    Then he saw the ice sword in Zhou Bai''s hand waving, and within three feet of the blade, there was a cold frost, and the place he passed was like frozen snow.


    Then I saw that he stretched out his hand, and another long bronze sword fell into his hand. The momentum of the sword instantly changed into a set of primitive and boundless swordsmanship. Between opening and closing, it seemed that there was a bronze sword rising into the sky.


    He saw that Zhou Bai pulled out 18 swords in a row and exercised 18 kinds of swordsmanship in a row. Not only was the swordsmanship like flowing clouds and flowing water when it was exercised, but it seemed that he had been practicing hard for many years. When the swordsmanship changed and transformed, his heart turned at will, smooth and smooth, and he could not see the slightest reluctance.


    The next moment, Zhou Bai threw the long sword in his hand, and the long sword had been swished into the ground in the fierce wind.


    "The next is the second level. The Heaven Sword is integrated, and the sword technique in the void is practiced into the sword instrument."


    Another 4 hours later, Zhou Bai''s fingers gently brushed a short sword in front of him, which had eliminated the swordsmanship in the short sword.


    At the next moment, his yuan Shen seemed to extend into the void, and countless swordsmanship flashed in front of him. Zhou Bai pinched the formula with his hands. With the burning of Yuan Shen power, a set of swordsmanship matching the short sword seemed to fall from the void, and then poured into the short sword.


    But this is a dream after all. The short sword in front of him is not a real short sword. Naturally, Zhou Bai can''t really burn the power of the original God and exchange swordsmanship.


    He stopped the whole process directly. After a long time, he slowly breathed out a breath.


    "The combination of heaven and sword is successful."


    At the same time, the swords around trembled one after another, as if the ministers saw the emperor''s power to bow down, and leaned towards Zhou Bai''s position.


    Zhou Bai looked at it and said, "this dream is quite detailed. Is this special effect so good?"


    He looked up at the sky in vain, and the countdown had become 59:39:14.


    As he thoroughly practiced this'' heaven and earth cast my sword '', the stone tablet next to the sword forest emitted Dao sword light. Zhou Bai stepped into the sword light and came to the third layer of dusk before Daoism.


    "Ten thousand ways to raise my sword?" Zhou Bai looked at the content of the third layer of Twilight Taoism, and couldn''t help but feel great admiration in his heart.


    "When different swordsmanship are cast into the same sword instrument, swordsmanship will fight, fight and fuse with each other. Finally, new swordsmanship can be born."


    "With the continuous injection of swordsmanship, the power of swordsmanship in the sword will be increased just like the cultivation of insects. With the number of swordsmanship injected, the power of swordsmanship in the sword will gradually reach the peak."


    Zhou Baiyue sighed more and more, "it''s incredible. It''s obviously not any swordsmanship, but it''s better than thousands of swordsmanship."


    "From the worship of ten thousand swords, to the casting of my sword by heaven and earth, and then to the cultivation of my sword by ten thousand methods, it completely transcends the dimensions of all kinds of swordsmanship in the world, and cultivates swordsmanship from a higher and broader perspective."


    "The person who created this series of Twilight Taoism is the real genius of Tianzong."


    "The first three sets of Twilight Taoism have created an infinitely progressive swordsmanship, which can be described as the ultimate of swordsmanship. I''m really curious about what the next Twilight Taoism will look like."


    Zhou Bai sighed and continued to practice.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Zhou Bai was practicing hard, the real world outside the dream.


    The teachers looking at the light curtain are discussing the performance of the cultivator.


    Zhao Shouyi: "more than 12 hours have passed. Anyone who wants to take a rest or have a meal or something can go."


    Win Zao waved his hand: "they are all cultivators. What''s it like not sleeping or eating for a few days and nights? It''s Xiao Pei. If you want to rest, go to rest."


    Xiao Pei calmly shook his head: "no need to win and destroy uncle. Although I am disabled and my cultivation efficiency has decreased, I can still hold this point."


    Her eyes were fixed on Zhou Bai''s name on the light curtain, and she said in her heart, "it''s only 12 hours since Zhou Bai practiced dusk Taoism from the first floor to the third floor? How can it be so fast? There are few people in the history of Donghua Taoist school?"


    On the other side, win and destroy laughed and said, "look, look, what I said is right? Zhou Bai''s qualification may really be able to practice Tianhe star exploding sword."


    "People who practice fast at the beginning are not without them." Snake snorted and said, "Lao Zhao, you used to be a few hours slower than this? If you also had the chance to repair for 72 hours, you probably wouldn''t be slower than him."


    At this time, Kuang Tu sighed, "Zhou Bai is good, but have you seen Zuo Lu? This boy is a little powerful. It seems that he has been cultivated well in central city in recent years."


    Then he saw that Zuo Lu had stayed on the fifth floor of the series of big black fire dragon array.


    In the past 12 hours, he has stepped from the third floor to the fifth floor, which is much more difficult than Zhou Bai.


    Zhao Shouyi: "it seems that an immortal God has laid blood on this boy."


    In the flesh and blood pit on the other side, Christina controlled Zhou Bai''s body and dared not move.


    "Shit, I can''t see anything from this angle."


    "Alas, my body itches so much that I want to twist it."


    "I can''t sleep, so boring."


    ¡­¡­


    In the dream, Zuo Lu looked at the myriad array in front of him with a confident face.


    "When I was in the central city, I once observed the ten ancient arrays of the heavenly court. And Dou Bu immortal pointed out the way of my array."


    "Before leaving this time, the adult taught the general outline of the world array in order to let me learn the twilight Taoism faster."


    "Not to mention..."


    A strange yuan divine power appeared in Zuo Lu''s mind. Looking at the array in front of him, he said, "it''s worthy of the twilight Taoism of Sanqing Taoism. After meditation, it''s of great benefit to my cultivation."

 Chapter 215

    Listening to the voice in his mind, Zuo Lu looked cold and respectfully said, "Deng Zhenjun, what am I going to do next?"


    "Just stand here. I''ll understand the nine turn flame array next."


    The voice called Deng Zhenjun said slowly, "you don''t have to worry about being found. I infected your Yuanshen with the demon parasitism method and turned a part of your Yuanshen into me.


    In fact, you are still you, but part of my spirit has my personality and memory, and no one can find out. "


    With that, he snorted coldly: "but the demon parasitic method can''t last that day. When I finally take it back, your yuan Shen will also be seriously injured. At least 2000 yuan Shen points will be reduced, and you are too weak to practice for more than half a year. Do you have resentment in your heart?"


    "Subordinates dare not." Zuo Lu said in his heart, "it''s a blessing for his subordinates to be able to work for the true king. As long as the true king can understand the great road, make further progress, and add some chances of victory for defeating the demons in the future, his subordinates are willing to give up this cultivation."


    "Willingly?" Deng Zhenjun laughed, "Zuo Lu, do you know what I appreciate most about you? It''s your attitude of telling lies without changing your face, without jumping your heart, and doing anything to achieve your goal."


    Zuo Lu''s heart tightened: "my lord..."


    "Well, don''t explain. After all, the yuan God is your own yuan God. Even if I get hurt at that time, the dusk Taoism I learned still belongs to you, which is a great benefit to you."


    "Your yuan Shen is too weak. I can only use a little strength to understand the array at most. Next, don''t talk and completely give up control over the flesh and Yuan Shen."


    "Yes."


    At the next moment, I saw that there was a little bit of divine power pouring out of Zuo Lu, and then flames rose on the platform, and countless arrays emitted bright light, as if waking up from the ancient sleep.


    Several teachers nearby were also understanding the fifth floor of the big black flame fire dragon array. When they saw this scene, they were all surprised: "so fast?"


    "How long has he realized it? How can he affect the array diagram?"


    "Tianzong wizards, really Tianzong wizards."


    ¡­¡­


    After more than 8 hours, Zhou Bai breathed out a long breath: "this ten thousand ways to raise my sword, I finally practiced it."


    "But after all, it''s in a dream. It''s impossible to really show it, and it''s just learned."


    Zhou Bai said in his heart, "to really give full play to the power of ''ten thousand methods raise my sword'', we need to return to reality, take a sword as the foundation, and constantly input a sword technique, which can become stronger and stronger."


    "However, in the real material world, every time you use Twilight Taoism, you have to face the influence of the distortion of the heavenly way. The power of ten thousand methods to raise my sword is equivalent to being weakened by more than half."


    "But... I''m different. I have the treatment of laziness to eliminate the influence of distortion. As long as the laziness is enough, I can use dusk Taoism without limit, and I can promote the power of ten thousand methods to a peak."


    At the thought of this, Zhou Bai felt excited. He looked up at the time 50:21:34.


    "Go ahead."


    He saw that Zhou Bai stepped out and had reached the fourth level of tianwaifei sword under the Tianhe starburst sword.


    With this step of Zhou Bai, countless people have also seen this change of Zhou Bai.


    Zheng Wentian''s eyes widened, staring at the light curtain in the sky, and he could no longer mention the slightest thought of Cultivation: ''the fourth floor? Zhou Bai has reached the fourth level? "


    You should know that Zheng Wentian has more confidence in himself, that is, he hopes to cultivate to the fourth level before the end of 72 hours.


    But now half the time has not passed, and Zhou Bai has stepped into the fourth floor.


    At this moment, Zheng Wentian simply felt that his self-esteem was trampled on the ground and severely ravaged. Especially when he thought that Zhou Bai owed himself thousands of points, his heart was even more uncomfortable, as if he was dripping blood.


    On the other side, Liu Bingxin looked at the light curtain in the sky, staring at Zhou Bai''s name above, and his eyes gradually showed a trace of worship and envy.


    Although he was unwilling and defeated by Zhou Bai in a row, as a natural sword cultivator, Liu Bingxin often worships and respects people who go further than himself in kendo.


    In particular, she has now passed more than 20 hours before she reached the 48th stone tablet of Wan Jian Guizong, which makes her more aware of the difficulty.


    ¡­¡­


    In the real world, many teachers looking at the light curtain also noticed the change of Zhou Bai.


    "The fourth floor!" Win and destroy seemed to be more excited than his own progress: "I said Zhou Bai would be able to do it. Look! Now it''s level 4. Can there be level 5 or even level 6 at the end?"


    The snake on the side always curled his mouth and looked at Liu Bingxin with worry. He was worried that his good apprentice had been affected by Zhou Bai and was hit and affected the progress.


    Crazy Tu reluctantly said, "well, well, we know that Zhou Bai is powerful. But to be honest, what really surprises me is Zuo Lu."


    Other teachers also nodded secretly when they heard the words, and looked at Zuo Lu''s name, which had impressively appeared on the 6th floor of the big black fire dragon array.


    "Zuo Lu is so powerful?" Xiao Pei was also extremely surprised: ''if this goes on, he can reach the seventh or even the eighth floor before the end of 72 hours?''


    "But it''s just like this. Even if the cultivation of dusk Taoism is even more powerful, it can''t be trained into the real five magic powers. In front of the demons and immortals, it''s just a big mole ant."


    At this time, Zhao Shouyi on the other side burst out laughing, "the Double Ninth Festival has begun."


    Everyone looked at LV Chongyang''s name one after another. He flashed slightly and reached the fifth floor of Tianhe starburst sword.


    But more than ten seconds later, it flashed again and came to the 6th floor of Tianhe starburst sword.


    "What? Two floors in a row?!" Crazy Tu surprised, "how did he do it?"


    Other teachers also showed surprise on their faces. The cultivation of dusk Taoism under the five magic powers is extremely difficult at each level. Now, how can someone even cross two levels?


    Snake, who also practiced swordsmanship, had a brilliant look in his eyes: "what a Lu Chongyang. Unexpectedly, he had been quietly preparing for this twilight Taoist art for several years. This time, he happened to encounter 72 hours of continuous cultivation, and really soared to the sky."


    "What the hell is going on?" "Why can he jump two floors in a row?" asked the crazy Tu on one side


    "What can it be?" Snake said, "of course, when he was on the fourth floor, he not only practiced the tianwaifei sword on the fourth floor, but also understood and practiced the star injection sword on the fifth floor in advance. These two layers are in the same line and echo each other, but being able to do this step is enough to illustrate LV Chongyang''s talent and the realm of kendo."


    Win and destroy whispered aside, "I still think Zhou Bai is powerful. LV Chongyang and Zuo Lu are both in the fifth level. They have improved their qualifications in the third level, can never forget, multitask, and master the essence. In the fifth level, they are even more concise.".


    Their qualifications have been improved over and over again. Unlike Zhou Bai, Zhou Bai is a gem. "


    However, few people paid attention to what he said. They all looked at the changes on the light curtain and looked forward to whether anyone could be closer to the five supreme powers this time.


    In the flesh and blood pit on the other side, Christina controlled Zhou Bai''s body and didn''t dare to move. Hearing their words, she said to her heart, "Hey, a group of fools, Zhou Bai hasn''t used his laziness value yet. When he uses his laziness value, he won''t scare you to death."


    "But I''m so bored lying like this."


    "And Zhou Bai''s urination is getting stronger and stronger. Damn... It''s so uncomfortable... I can''t get up and help him urinate."

 Chapter 216

    In the dream, Zhou Bai had just stepped into the fourth layer of Tianhe starburst sword, and he saw LV Chongyang standing aside, surrounded by stars, smiling at Zhou Bai: "Zhou Bai? I didn''t expect you to practice so fast? Who said you were slow in practicing Taoism at dusk?"


    Zhou Bai hehe laughed and said, "teacher, we are now on the same starting line in this twilight Taoist art."


    Lu Chongyang smiled: "is it?" Seeing him step out, the whole person has been completely wrapped by the starlight: "son, you have to learn more."


    At the next moment, Zhou Bai saw LV Chongyang disappear in front of him. Then he looked up at the light curtain and saw LV Chongyang appear on the fifth floor. More than ten seconds later, he jumped to the sixth floor.


    "Shit, crazy?" Zhou Bai exclaimed, "is teacher Lu Chongyang lazy enough to learn skills like me?"


    Seeing that LV Chongyang flew away and jumped two floors in a row, Zhou Bai hurriedly stared at the light curtain.


    After a full minute, seeing that LV Chongyang didn''t make progress again, he nodded: "I was surprised. I thought Lao Lu was going to hang up."


    "But can you shock two layers of Taoism in one breath?"


    Zhou Bai felt a little strange and looked at the stone tablet that introduced the fourth layer of dusk Taoism. He knew that the secret was probably in the two layers of dusk Taoism.


    "Flying swordsmanship outside the sky is a Daoism that drives sword instruments with extraterrestrial forces."


    Zhou Baipin''s taste: "if the previous three layers of ten thousand swords belong to the clan, heaven and earth cast my sword, and ten thousand methods raise my sword, these are all sword moves, which are equivalent to the operating system.


    That day, flying swordsmanship is the power system. You can use the extraterrestrial force to drive the sword, instead of your own meta divine force. "


    Zhou Bai''s eyes lit up, and he spent half an hour reading through the cultivation methods of tianwaifei sword, and then walked to the center of the platform.


    What appeared at his feet was a brilliant star map with endless light.


    Looking at the star map for a moment, a long-standing feeling of desolation and vicissitudes came to my face.


    At this moment, Zhou Bai felt as if he had really come to space, looking up, down, left and right at endless darkness, void and stars.


    "This is the picture of stars flying swords. It is the picture drawn by the ancient Kendo Da who rushed into the universe, observed the starry universe, and finally drew with his own perception."


    "Unfortunately, in the bright dream, this picture of stars flying swords is not authentic, and there is a lot less magic."


    "If you really see the picture of stars flying swords drawn before the distortion of the heavenly way in the physical world, I''m afraid it will be easily distorted."


    Zhou Bai slowly sat down, pinched the formula with his hand, adjusted his breathing, and reflected the endless void in front of him in his mind.


    "By visualizing the picture of stars flying swords, you can sense the extraterrestrial forces."


    "After sensing the extraterrestrial forces, you can absorb these forces according to the special method and try to use the extraterrestrial forces to urge the sword."


    Zhou Bai focused on spiritual cultivation. With the blessing of high Yan pressure, he only felt that the whole cultivation process was extremely smooth.


    After such 10 hours, Zhou Bai''s eyes were full of stars. When he looked carefully, it was like hundreds of millions of stars were born and died.


    "The so-called extraterrestrial forces, I''m afraid, are things like cosmic radiation and stellar gravity. Although it is said to be extraterrestrial, in fact, this force exists in the whole universe, the whole planet, the whole earth, and every inch of space in the Taoist school."


    "Being able to use this ubiquitous, seemingly endless power is the perfect driving force of flying sword."


    At this moment, Zhou Bai can feel the extraterrestrial forces everywhere in the air at any time. Of course, he knows that this is not the extraterrestrial forces in dreams, but the extraterrestrial forces in the real world where his body is located.


    He looked up at the time 40:12:21.


    The next moment, Zhou Bai''s whole body flickered with endless starlight, and the whole person had stepped into the fifth floor.


    At this moment, there is an endless starry sky in front of Zhou Bai.


    "It''s obviously on the same mountain, but when I came here, I saw the starry sky. Only in my dream can I be so illogical."


    Zhou Bai lowered his head and looked at the platform in front of him, looking for the stone tablet that tells the Taoist art of dusk.


    At this moment, I saw three other cultivators sitting in different places, or pinching the formula with their hands, or muttering to themselves, obviously all in their own cultivation.


    Because most of the former cultivators who came here this time have cultivated above the fourth floor, Zhou Bai gradually met other cultivators from the fourth floor.


    For example, LV Chongyang, who met on the fourth floor before, and the three people we see now.


    However, these three people Zhou Bai do not know each other, and they are not familiar with Zhou Bai. After all, in addition to the teachers staring at the light curtain outside, there are also some people who pay special attention to Zhou Bai, such as Zheng Wentian and Liu Bingxin. Most of the others will not stare at the light curtain from time to time to pay attention to the progress of other practitioners.


    So aware of the arrival of Zhou Bai, the three people have not changed at all, but just seize this opportunity to practice.


    And Zhou Bai also came to a stone tablet, on which was the cultivation method of this layer of dusk Taoism.


    "The stars inject swordsmanship, which injects the extraterrestrial force into the sword and stores it in the sword."


    "I see. It comes down in one continuous line. No wonder Lao Lu can span two floors in a row. Has he guessed and tested it before?"


    Zhou Bai''s face showed a confident smile. With his current genius, he believed that he would soon catch up with Lao Lu.


    After 12 hours, Zhou Bai''s whole body was intertwined with starlight and sword light, and he stepped out and reached the sixth floor.


    In this layer, there are already five people practicing, and LV Chongyang is one of them.


    "Lao Lu, meet again."


    LV Chongyang glanced at Zhou Bai in surprise: "Zhou Bai? Are you so fast?"


    Zhou Bai laughed, "Lao Lu, be careful to be overtaken by me."


    Lu Chongyang snorted, "you are too young to surpass your teacher."


    Two hours later, Lu Chongyang left with a piece of starlight, and had rushed to the seventh floor.


    Zhou Bai looked at the other party''s disappearing figure, with a fighting spirit on his face, and continued to practice.


    "The Star River sword casting technique in this layer is not only used as the power of the sword, but also used to enhance the lethality of the sword."


    "Lao Lu, I will catch up with you."


    When Lu Chongyang on the other side came to the seventh floor, he really felt a sweat in his head: "Zhou Bai, is his talent for dusk Taoism so terrible? Is it going to catch up with me?"


    "No, I have to work harder."


    "If this boy Zhou Bai catches up with him, he will lose face."


    At the thought of this, LV Chongyang was full of power. He concentrated all his energy again and began to practice.

 Chapter 217

    In the real world, Zhao Shou looked at the changes on the light curtain for a while, and all showed surprise.


    Snake looked happy: "I didn''t expect so many talented people to emerge from this 72 hour continuous repair."


    "Zuo Dao''s talent is good. He has rushed to the fourth floor." Crazy Tu said, "Qian wangsun, Lu Wanzhen and Liu Bingxin are also very good. Now they have reached the third level of cultivation, or the second level is almost finished. Before the end of time, they all have the opportunity to impact the fourth level."


    Win and destroy said, "the best is Zhou Bai." He laughed like a child: "this boy can rush to the sixth floor. Who can think of it?" With that, he had to look at the snake calmly: "who doesn''t say that others'' Kendo talent is not good?"


    Snake snorted, "after all, it''s Dusk Taoism in the old times, and it doesn''t have much to do with Kendo talent."


    Zhou Shan interrupted, "the performance of LV Chongyang and Zuo Lu this time is also very surprising, especially Zuo Lu. He has also cultivated to the seventh level. What kind of array talent is this? Before the end of 72 hours this time, he may have the opportunity to cultivate to the eighth level, or even the Ninth level."


    Zhao Shouyi nodded and said happily, "Zuo Lu and Chongyang have a chance to climb the 8th floor this time, and there is a great chance to climb the 10th floor in the future. Although Zhou Bai was a little slow, he worked hard in the future, and also had a good chance to climb the 10th floor."


    Xiao Pei sneered in his heart, and a sad color flashed in his eyes: "so what? After all, he can''t practice the five magic powers. After all, he is still just a mole ant."


    In her mind, she couldn''t help thinking of several predecessors on the battlefield, who were also so gifted and learned dusk Taoism.


    But even with the side effects of distortion, it was still torn to pieces by the army of demons.


    Whenever I think of this, Xiao Pei feels cold all over and can''t breathe on his chest.


    In the flesh and blood pit on the other side, Christina controlled Zhou Bai''s body and didn''t dare to move: ''hum, Zhou Bai will pretend to be a big force later to scare you to death.''


    "Er... It''s so uncomfortable... How long has it taken Zhou Bai''s body not to go to the bathroom... I feel so suffocated..."


    "Damn it, he went to the dream to be happy, leaving me outside to hold my shit and urine."


    "I think I''ll just pull it out. Anyway, it''s Zhou Bai''s man who lost it."


    ¡­¡­


    15 hours later, Zhou Bai, who was practicing Xinghe sword casting, suddenly opened his eyes on the sixth floor under Tianhe xingexplosive sword.


    Then he saw countless stars seem to converge in front of him, forming a sword shape.


    At the next moment, the stars dissipated, and Zhou Bai''s face showed a confident smile: "Star River sword casting, it''s done!"


    He stepped out with one step, and with the sword light in the sky, he had entered the seventh floor.


    Zhou Bai looked at surprised LV Chongyang and said with a smile, "Lao Lu, I''m catching up again."


    Lu Chongyang blinked his eyes. He looked unchanged and said hello to Zhou Bai, but his eyes secretly glanced at the time on the light screen at 13:12:21.


    "How does this boy have a long head?" Lu Chongyang breathed a sigh of relief: "but there are still more than 13 hours left. I should be able to learn this seventh layer before the end of time. No matter how powerful Zhou Bai is, he can''t learn this layer in only 13 hours."


    Lu Chongyang touched his chin. "Finally, I don''t have to be caught up by the students."


    With this idea in mind, LV Chongyang once again focused on the cultivation in front of him, determined to make a breakthrough before the end of 72 hours.


    On the other side, Zhou Bai has looked at the stone tablet on this floor: "I will break the swords? The method of condensing the supreme sword intention with the supreme sword move, and breaking the world''s swordsmanship with the supreme sword intention?"


    Zhou Bai said in his heart, "if the first three layers of ten thousand swords belong to the sect, heaven and earth cast my sword, and ten thousand methods raise my sword are the sword moves of the sword, then the next three layers of tianwaifei sword, stars injection sword, and Xinghe sword casting are the power of the sword.


    From now on, is it Jian Yi? "


    Zhou Bai has also seen the introduction of Jianyi in the past, which is a kind of power that can only be possessed by cooperating with Yuan Shenli after the extremely high level of kendo.


    The sword meaning is invisible and has little impact on the real world, but it has the ability to kill the original God.


    "Compared with the previous six layers, this sword idea is a mental attack?"


    Zhou Bai walked slowly to the center of the stone platform, and he saw all kinds of sword marks on the ground.


    These sword marks constantly impact Zhou Bai. Zhou Bai must resist the sword intention according to the method of dusk Daoism ''all swords are broken by me'', then hone his sword intention, and finally let the sword intention in the sword mark surrender, which is considered as training.


    However, Zhou Bai looked at the time at 13:02:16. Obviously, the remaining time was not enough for Zhou Bai to practice.


    So he practiced Taoism while waiting for time to pass.


    A few minutes later, the auxiliary panel uploaded a prompt: "whether to spend 148000 points of laziness to learn swords is up to me."


    "Does it take nearly 150000 laziness points to learn?"


    Zhou Bai looked, and the auxiliary panel still showed 640000 laziness value, which was the income from selling the original daocang 01 and saving all the way.


    He thought: "then practice for another 12 hours, just in case, and finally set aside an hour to start using laziness value. If you can rush to the floor, you will rush to the floor."


    More than two hours later, LV Chongyang looked up at the time 10:38:18, gently exhaled, and his heart suddenly relaxed.


    "Finally."


    He turned to look at Zhou Bai and smiled, "I''ll go first, Zhou Bai, come on."


    At the next moment, Lu Chongyang''s body turned into a burst of sword light and completely disappeared in front of the crowd.


    ¡­¡­


    The real world, in front of the great elder.


    Many teachers looked at the results in the last few hours.


    In the last few hours, it is basically difficult for people in dreams to make a breakthrough, which is almost the final result.


    "Qian wangsun, Lu Wanzhen and Liu Bingxin have all reached the fourth level, so they have great potential. In the future, they can also come here to practice dusk Taoism."


    "Zuo Dao is even better. He rushed to the fifth floor at the last minute, which is worthy of being the genius of Zuo family."


    Zhao Shouyi commented, "Alas, what happened to Zheng Wentian? With his talent, how can he be at the second level now?"


    Zhao Shouyi shook his head and then looked at the results of the others: "Oh? Lin MuQing''s performance is also good. This time, she stepped into the sixth floor. She didn''t come in vain when she was the first in special training class."


    Snake said, "Lv Chongyang has been promoted again. He has learned the eighth level."


    Zhao Shouyi''s eyes lit up: "not bad."


    Crazy Tu gasped. "Look at Zuo Lu, this guy has rushed to the 9th floor. Is this talent too terrible?"


    Zhao Shouyi said, "I''m afraid this son has an adventure in heaven."


    "Don''t just look up." Win Rui hurriedly said, "look at Zhou Bai. Although he didn''t rush as high as LV Chongyang and Zuo Lu, he rushed from the first floor to the seventh floor, which is the largest span."


    Said the bear wolf dog


    I really want to see the women''s Federation. At four o''clock every day, the women''s Federation has no time to watch it. It will be spoiled even on the Internet. Readers, please vote more.

 Chapter 218

    Seeing the happy appearance of the teachers, Xiao Pei secretly curled his lips in his heart, didn''t feel excited, but silently recorded everyone''s training direction and progress.


    So everyone watched and discussed, and the time finally became 0:55:27.


    Suddenly, the snake kept staring at the light.


    Then crazy Tu frowned and said in surprise, "look!"


    Win Zao looked at the light curtain with a puzzled face: "what''s going on? What did Zhou Bai do?!"


    In the eyes of the crowd, Zhou Bai on the light curtain jumped from the 7th floor to the 8th floor, then to the 9th floor, and then to the 10th floor again, jumping three floors in a row.


    "How could this happen?" Zhao Shouyi was surprised and said, "did he learn three Twilight Taoism in one breath?"


    "The 10th level, unexpectedly learned the 10th level?" Snake old said with surprise and joy, "for so many years, only the principal yunchonghe has learned the Star River sword song on the 10th floor. How on earth did Zhou Bai do it


    Xiao Pei and Zhou Shan also stared at the changes on the light curtain and looked at the scene in front of them in disbelief.


    Xiao Pei: "I really came to this step..."


    Zhao Shouyi stood up and shouted to the elder, "is Zhou Bai''s performance really OK? He really learned the three sets of Twilight Taoism in such a short time, that is, the swords are broken by me, the creatures are destroyed by me, and the stars are broken by me?"


    The next moment, Jiao Jiao''s voice also appeared in the people''s ears with some surprise: "although it''s almost incredible, this boy did learn."


    Jiao Jiao also looked at Zhou Bai in his dream blankly at the moment. He even learned three Twilight Taoism in one breath, not to mention seeing it with his own eyes. Jiao Jiao didn''t even hear such a thing.


    She stared at Zhou Bai tightly at the moment, as if to see flowers on Zhou Bai''s cheeks.


    At the same time, as Zhou Bai''s earth shaking cultivation speed showed up, the cultivators in the whole dream were shocked.


    Originally, there was only less than the last hour left, and many practitioners had relaxed. From time to time, someone looked at the light curtain to see how everyone''s grades were.


    Zhou Bai''s performance of climbing to the 10th floor in an instant stunned everyone directly.


    Qian wangsun opened his mouth and looked at Zhou Bai on the light curtain: "* *, is this guy the son of God? He has reached the 10th floor in one breath?"


    Lu Wanzhen shook her head. "Is Zhou Bai the illegitimate son of some immortal God?"


    On the fifth floor of the big black fire dragon array, the left road stared at Zhou Bai''s name on the light curtain, and his mind was shocked, raising a strong sense of powerlessness. This time, the idea came out of his heart for the first time: ''I may never catch up with Zhou Bai again.''


    Lin MuQing looked up at the sky, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "it seems that neither I nor the leader made a mistake, and Zhou Bai''s potential is deep."


    Liu Bingxin looked at Zhou Bai''s name in the sky, and the catalog was colorful, flashing his admiration and longing for supreme Kendo: "the first three layers of Tianhe starburst are the peak of studying the changes of sword moves, and what kind of scenery will this 10th layer be?"


    Zheng Wentian, who is located on the second floor, saw this scene, but his heart was like a knife, and suddenly roared. The yuan Shen force on his body exploded in all directions, as if to destroy the entire platform on the second floor. He was read by Jiao Xin, and directly stunned his yuan Shen and passed out.


    And Zuo Lu, who is located on the ninth floor of the big black flame dragon array, is also looking at the changes in the list in the sky.


    Deng Zhenjun''s voice also revealed a trace of surprise: "Zhou Bai? Can you practice from the first floor to the tenth floor in 72 hours? Hehe, it''s a little interesting."


    "Zuo Lu, find a chance to investigate this Zhou Bai. There is definitely something strange about this guy."


    Fang Mo, who has been concentrating on cultivation from beginning to end and hasn''t seen the ranking, finally couldn''t stand the exclamation of people around him at this moment. He raised his head, looked at the light curtain in the sky, and frowned slightly: "Zhou Bai, this boy, really has a secret, and Zuo Lu also has problems, so he needs to be investigated."


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes back two minutes ago.


    Sitting cross legged, Zhou Bai looked at the prompt of the auxiliary panel.


    "Whether to spend 28000 points of laziness to learn swords is up to me."


    Zhou Bai directly invested nearly 30000 points of laziness, instantly learned that the swords were broken by me, and disappeared with the sword light in the surprised eyes of others.


    On the eighth floor, LV Chongyang looked at Zhou Bai in shock: "Zhou Bai? You learned so quickly that I can break the swords?"


    "There is no time to talk, Mr. Lu. I want to seize the time to learn the rest of dusk Taoism."


    LV Chongyang: "relax, Zhou Bai, there is less than an hour left, and it is impossible to break through another layer."


    Looking at the stone tablet, Zhou Bai kept understanding the above content in his heart: "all creatures are destroyed by me? Condense the killing sword idea with the idea of exterminating and killing all creatures? Upgrade the previously condensed sword idea of all swords from me to the sword idea of all creatures are destroyed by me?"


    "Whether to spend 180000 points of laziness to learn that all creatures are destroyed by me."


    Zhou Bai used another 180000 points of laziness.


    LV Chongyang still couldn''t figure out how Zhou Bai caught up so quickly. He walked up and asked, "how on earth did you do it? Is there a shortcut for me to break this Taoist art..."


    Before the words fell, in Lu Chongyang''s dull eyes, Zhou Bai had disappeared into sword light and rushed to the ninth floor. LV Chongyang was left alone to look at Zhou Bai''s disappearance.


    The whole ninth floor is empty, only a stone tablet with incomparably vast and ancient flavor stands in the center.


    Zhou Bai went up and read: "the stars are broken by me. It was the sword technique designed by the supreme friars in the past to observe the changes of the starry sky, the stars disappear and deduce the bursting of the stars. Is it to condense the idea of the bursting of the stars and sublimate the sword idea again?"


    Zhou Bai was surprised and said, "it looks like a loser."


    "Whether to spend 210000 points of laziness to learn the stars is up to me."


    Another 210000 laziness values were spent. Zhou Bai looked at the auxiliary panel, and his laziness value was only more than 222000.


    And he has also come to the 10th floor, where he practices Xinghe sword song.


    Zhou Bai looked at the content of Xinghe sword song on the stone tablet, and gradually showed a clear color on his face: "the first three layers are to create sword moves, the middle three layers are to strengthen sword tools, and the last three layers are to refine the meaning of sword."


    "The last layer of Xinghe sword song is the content that runs through the first nine layers, and completely combines the power of the three swords."


    "Whether to spend 250000 points of laziness to learn Xinghe sword song."


    "Huh? It''s 28 thousand laziness?" Zhou Bai licked his lips, and his eyes showed excitement: "there will be no chance of such a high facial pressure bonus in the future. Just fight.".


    At least you have to finish the tenth level, climb to the peak, learn Tianhe starburst sword, and see how much laziness value Tianhe starburst sword needs. "

 Chapter 219

    Zhou Bai plans to sprint with all his strength in this last hour to see if he can reduce the consumption of 38000 laziness points with his own cultivation. This time, he will learn this 10th level Taoism in one breath.


    As Zhou Bai stepped into the 10th floor, there was already a lot of discussion inside and outside the dream, and few people could continue to practice quietly and attentively.


    Jiao Jiao stared at Zhou Bai, and all his attention was focused on Zhou Bai. He jumped three floors in a row, which was something Jiao Jiao had never seen in his life.


    "Even before the distortion of the way of heaven, the most talented cultivators could not achieve such a fast cultivation speed. Zhou Bai, this boy... What''s the origin? "


    Win and lose said excitedly and anxiously, "this boy Zhou Bai won''t be distorted."


    Zhao Shouyi: "don''t worry, it won''t be distorted when the ancestors watch with the spring and autumn beads burning their dreams. But what immortal blood is this boy? This talent is really a little incredible."


    Snake: "the 10th floor, if Zhou Bai can build the 10th floor ''stars are broken by me'' in the future, he will have a chance to see Tianhe starburst sword."


    Kuang Tu sighed, "the 10th level is not so easy to learn. Today is the opportunity to practice for 72 hours. In the future, if Zhou Bai wants to learn the twilight Taoism on the 10th level, he can practice for 1 hour after a long rest. It may take months, years, or even no learning."


    Zhou Shan hesitated and said, "is there a problem with Zhou Bai..."


    Zhao Shou waved his hand one by one and stopped Zhou Shan from saying, "as long as it is human, if he can learn the five magic powers, I will fully support him."


    On one side, win and destroy, snake old and crazy Tu all looked supportive. Seeing this scene, Zhou Shan slightly raised his eyebrows, so he didn''t say anything more.


    At the same time, in the dream.


    Zhou Bai tried his best to understand and comprehend the meaning of the sword in front of him, and concentrated on cultivation as never before.


    But I looked at the time 00:28:34, and then I looked at the panel of the auxiliary cultivation system.


    Laziness value: 222000


    "Whether to spend 243000 laziness points to learn Xinghe sword song."


    Zhou Bai frowned, "there is still a gap of 21000 points. Even if I continue to practice hard in the remaining half an hour, it is not enough to reduce the cost of thousands of points of laziness value at most."


    Zhou Bai was immersed in thinking. It seemed that he was now exhausted and could not learn the tenth layer of Taoism in the remaining half an hour.


    Suddenly, Zhou Bai''s eyes lit up: "there''s a way." He shouted, "Jiaojiao! Jiaojiao!"


    Jiao Jiao flashed behind him and looked at Zhou Bai with a curious and confused face: "what do you want?"


    "I want to go to the bathroom!"


    Jiao Jiao: "??"


    Zhou Bai said, "I didn''t go to the bathroom for 72 hours. I''m suffocating. Do I think others have?"


    Jiaojiao said unhappily, "it''s over in half an hour. Please bear it again."


    "Half an hour?" Zhou Bai shouted, "I can''t help it. You feel that I''m about to pull it out and I''m about to pull it on you."


    Jiao Jiao said in silence, "come on, come back quickly."


    Seeing that he stretched out his hand and waved, Zhou Bai''s eyes darkened, he felt that he had returned to reality.


    He took control of the flesh and sat up directly.


    The teacher around suddenly surprised, "Zhou Bai?"


    "Why are you awake?"


    "Are you okay?"


    "Is it too heavy to jump three floors in a row?"


    Zhou Bai looked at the concerned eyes of Zhao Shouyi, Yingzao and others. After a few seconds of silence, he said, "I want to shit."


    Everyone: "..."


    He saw Zhou Bai jump up, running out and saying, "I''ll take a shit and come back soon!"


    "This boy." Win and destroy snorted, "it''s almost over. What''s the matter?"


    Although it felt strange, others did not stop it. After all, it was normal to go to the toilet after 72 hours of continuous repair.


    Zhou Bai hurried back to his bedroom all the way. All the way, I just felt too anxious. It was convenient to rush into the bedroom toilet first.


    "Shit, my flesh has been holding for nearly 72 hours."


    "Nonsense, I almost suffocated." Christina relaxed: ''Hoo... Finally don''t bear it.''


    Then Christina said strangely, "Zhou Bai, why do you suddenly want to go home?"


    "There is no time to explain!"


    After going to the bathroom, Zhou Bai immediately came to Aisha: "Aisha! Spit out Chun Jun!"


    Poof!


    Holding Chun Jun in his hand, Zhou Bai sold it directly and got more than 20000 points at once.


    Christina exclaimed, "what are you doing, Zhou Bai? Don''t sell my shadow! I rely on him to cultivate the shadow map!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t sell your photos." Zhou Bai casually said, and then looked at the 242000 laziness value that the auxiliary cultivation system now has, and his heart was still a little tense.


    "I''m still 1000 points away from laziness, but the remaining time should be enough for me to practice successfully."


    Then, in Aisha''s curious eyes, Zhou Bai ran away, rolling up and down all over. Later, he simply sold his clothes and shoes directly. The whole person crossed through the afterimage and rushed back to the elder.


    Then, in the surprised eyes of everyone, he jumped up, jumped into the flesh and blood to understand, closed his eyes, and instantly fell into a dream.


    At this time, there are still 10 minutes left before the end of 72 hours.


    Win or lose: "what''s the matter with Zhou Bai? Is he still fighting like this in the last 10 minutes?"


    Zhao Shouyi: "he really wants to learn this twilight Taoist art. He is a little addicted. It seems that after jumping so many layers in one breath, he still has some influence after returning to the material world."


    Just as everyone commented on the achievements of today''s cultivators, especially Zhou Bai, time gradually passed.


    At the end of 72 hours, suddenly, someone pointed to the light curtain and said in surprise, "forward! Forward again!"


    The crowd looked up and saw that Zhou Bai''s name crossed the 10th floor and directly came to the top of the mountain and came to the position of Tianhe starburst sword.


    "Yes!!" Snake roared excitedly: "he broke through the 10th floor! He saw the Tianhe starburst sword! Yes, he understood the meaning of the sword on the 7th, 8th and 9th floors directly on the 7th floor. The Xinghe sword song on the 10th floor runs through the 1st to 10th floors. How can it be difficult to catch him!"!


    If it weren''t for going out to shit, it might have broken 30 minutes earlier! "


    Win Zao patted the old snake on the shoulder and said, "I''ll say! I''ll say that Zhou Bai''s talent is the strongest. The real seed of cultivation, ah, there hasn''t been such a powerful genius for 500 years."


    Hearing what Ying Sui and snake Lao said, everyone always felt a little strange. Was it too much.


    Xiao Pei looked at the name on the light curtain blankly, and looked strange: ''did he see Tianhe starburst sword? Can you learn it? "


    Other faces, more or less, couldn''t help showing excitement.


    For many years, more than 100 years have passed since the distortion of the way of heaven. Except Jiaojiao, no one can cultivate the five supreme powers.


    Today, someone finally crossed the 10th floor of dusk Taoism, saw the five magic powers, and had a little hope of cultivating into the five magic powers.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes ago, Zhou Baigang just jumped into the pit and entered a dream.


    He looked at the stone tablet on the 10th floor, and after a slight meditation, a line of handwriting appeared in front of him.


    "Whether to spend 243000 laziness points to learn Xinghe sword song."


    "The laziness value is now 242, 000, which is the last 1000." Zhou Bai calmed down and continued to practice Xinghe sword song.

 Chapter 220

    From the first level to the Ninth level, from sword moves to sword instruments to sword meanings, all kinds of knowledge about sword flashed through Zhou Bai''s mind.


    Under the blessing of super high pressure, he never felt that his mind was so clear and his response was so fast.


    "Whether to spend 242900 points of laziness to learn Xinghe sword song."


    ¡­¡­


    "Whether to spend 242300 lazy Qi value to learn Xinghe sword song."


    "Whether to spend 242000 points of laziness to learn Xinghe sword song."


    At the last minute, Zhou Bai directly spent his laziness value, and his laziness value was instantly only 0.


    But he also learned Xinghe sword song.


    Zhou Bai''s whole humanized light disappeared. When it reappeared the next moment, it had reached the peak of Tianhe starburst sword. Endless starlight shone on his eyes, and countless information flowed in his mind.


    In front of him, the world seemed to disappear in an instant, only the vast universe and endless stars appeared in front of him.


    The angle of view seemed to enlarge again, and a spinning Galaxy appeared in front of him.


    The next moment, another galaxy whirled and collided.


    "Is this... Galaxy collision?"


    Zhou Bai knows that galaxies such as the Milky Way galaxy and Andromeda galaxy also move in the universe, and there is a certain probability that they will collide with each other.


    But it was his first experience to witness the collision of galaxies.


    The Milky Way collides, and the sun and moon rise and fall.


    Gravity twisted the galaxy, and everything together was re planned and operated, and a new galaxy was born billions of years later.


    At the same time, a voice seemed to come from outside and disappeared into Zhou Bai''s ear.


    "I watch the collision of the Milky way and the evolution of all things. I created this Tianhe starburst sword as a souvenir."


    At the moment before the end of 72 hours, the auxiliary cultivation system uploaded information.


    "Whether to spend 1million points of laziness to learn Tianhe starburst sword."


    ¡­¡­


    When the final countdown was over and Zhou Bai woke up from his dream, all the teachers surrounded him.


    Snake: "Zhou Bai! How on earth did you practice? You won''t be distorted, will you?"


    Win or lose: "Zhou Bai! Are you all right? Do you feel uncomfortable? Did you see Tianhe starburst sword?"


    Crazy Tu: "good, Zhou Bai, your performance is amazing to me this time. You really broke through the 10th floor?!"


    "Okay." Zhao Shouyi looked at the people''s gossip, directly opened his mouth, and interrupted the people''s questions: "Zhou Bai, take a break first, and go out to check with you later. When it''s OK, we''ll have a good chat."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiaojiao stood in a dream, looking at the words Zhou Bai under the Tianhe starburst sword, silent.


    After a long time, she burst into tears.


    "Younger martial brother, do you see? Someone has finally come to this step."


    ¡­¡­


    In reality, when Zhou Bai heard what Zhao Shouyi said, he nodded, and his heart was still recalling the twilight Taoism practiced in his dream, especially the Tianhe starburst sword he had last seen.


    ''tianhe starburst sword? It was created by observing Galaxy collisions? Galaxy collision, which lasted hundreds of millions of years, billions of years before it ended? The monks used to be so powerful? "


    "Is the Tianhe starburst sword really created by former monks?"


    Zhou Bai shook his head and didn''t think about it for the time being. He remembered the other swordsmanship he had learned from the first to the tenth floor in his head.


    After all, his dream is just a dream. He just learned these Taoist skills, especially the ten thousand ways to raise my sword and the Star River sword casting skill. After returning to the real world, he needs to start practicing gradually.


    As for Tianhe starburst sword, the laziness value of 1million points makes Zhou Bai tongue tied, and even Zhou Bai hasn''t figured out the specific content of Tianhe starburst sword.


    "But..." Zhou Bai felt a bit of sword intention in his yuan Shen, and said in his heart: "I just learned the sword technique of ten thousand methods to raise my sword, the sword technique of Star River sword casting, and the last three kinds of sword intention sublimation.


    After returning to the real world, these people need to practice slowly next to really have practical ability. "


    "As for the final Tianhe star burst sword, you still need to slowly gather laziness." Zhou Bai sighed, "I need 1million points to learn with the addition of face pressure now. How can ordinary cultivators learn the five magic powers?"


    Although there are some regrets, Zhou Bai is extremely satisfied with the result of this 72 hour continuous repair.


    Next, the teachers took Zhou Bai and them out for examination to confirm that there was no problem in their mental state, that there was no distortion in their original gods, and that there was no distortion in their physical bodies.


    Christina shouted in Zhou Bai''s brain all the way, "Zhou Bai, Zhou Bai! Let me control my body!"


    "These 72 hours will suffocate me."


    "Finally, it''s my turn to pretend!"


    Zhou Bai smiled. He worked hard for 72 hours and didn''t sleep. Even with the enhancement of facial pressure, he still felt so tired that his brain was about to be sucked dry. He directly handed over his body to Christina. Zhou Bai had already hid in the sea of knowledge and slept.


    Christina had just returned to control Zhou Bai''s body, when she felt that someone patted her shoulder. It was Qian wangsun.


    Qian wangsun looked at Zhou Bai with a shocked face: "awesome, Zhou Bai, how on earth did you do it? Supreme magic! Did you see it? What is it?"


    "He kicked me out before he could see it clearly." Christina said calmly, "as for the first floor to the tenth floor, you can learn it casually, and you don''t think it''s very difficult."


    Qian wangsun: "this guy looks worse than me now."


    "Eh? Zuo Dao, why are you on the fifth floor? The first 10 floors are obviously very simple. Haven''t you learned it?"


    The left road turned black and bowed his head.


    "Isn''t this Zheng Wentian? Oh, I failed in my study. It''s only the second level? Do you want me to help you make up lessons, and only charge 100 points a day."


    Zheng Wentian angrily said, "shut up, Zhou Bai. It''s great to learn fast."


    "That''s right!" Christina pointed at him and said, "my first genius in the whole school is so great, otherwise you can learn a Xinghe sword song and show it to me."


    Zheng Wentian covered his chest and coughed violently. He shivered and was immediately held by the teacher.


    "OK, Zhou Bai." Win Rui said, "don''t stimulate Zheng Wentian. Come and have a physical examination first..."


    Next, naturally, there will be a series of examinations, mental assessments, and detailed physical examinations.


    Zhou Bai is the key care object.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing several doctors testing Zhou Bai''s body, Christina couldn''t help blocking it. She shouted, "OK, when are you going to check it?"


    "I said I''m fine!"


    "Don''t touch me!"


    Zhao Shouyi and Ying Zao stood behind the observation window in the distance, looking at each other, with a little doubt in their eyes.


    Then looking at Zhou Bai''s spiritual report, the doubts in their eyes became more.


    Psychological age: 15


    Psychological gender: Female


    Personality characteristics: naive, very dislike to expose the body, and other people''s touch


    Suggestion: it is greatly different from the previous mental assessment. It is suspected that there is serious schizophrenia. It is recommended to seek medical treatment in time


    Zhao Shouyi quickly looked at the thick psychological evaluation manual and sighed, "sure enough, sure enough, I think Zhou Bai looks like a god talking. Last time I talked with him, I also think he has some psychological problems. This time, dusk Taoism broke through the 10th floor, but this psychological problem is also more serious."


    Ying Sui touched his chin and said, "the psychological age is a little younger, which is actually good. The Taoist heart is pure, and the practice is more efficient. The psychological gender is female..."


    He said easily, "don''t you just think you are a woman? Isn''t it true that such a person hasn''t appeared?"


    Zhao Shouyi: "...."


    Win destroys with a smile: "and the psychological gender barrier turns his physical body into a woman. The psychological and physical body are the same, that is, there is no barrier?"

 Chapter 221

    Zhao Shouyi: "... Don''t joke about it. We still need to treat students with formal treatment. Zhou Bai is the only student who has been exposed to Tianhe starburst sword in the past 100 years. He can''t have any problems."


    Win or lose: "then talk to him again."


    As he said this, win Zao laughed happily: "if he can''t do it, he''ll be a woman if he wants to be a woman and a man if he wants to be a man. As long as he can learn Tianhe starburst sword, he can have children if he wants to."


    Zhao Shouyi nodded: "he will definitely be one of the pillars of mankind in the future. We can''t discriminate against him. Students with this gender barrier are the most sensitive and have the strongest self-esteem. We must be careful."


    Christina controls Zhou Bai''s body, and finally goes through the inspection. As soon as she comes out, she sees Zhao Shouyi and win Zao waiting for him.


    Christina immediately laughed happily. She just enjoyed the feeling of being valued.


    Waving to the two old men, Christina said, "by the way, I got such good grades this time. Is there any reward?"


    Zhao Shouyi and win Zao looked at each other, and then said, "although you have learned so many Twilight Taoism under the Tianhe starburst sword, you just learned it.


    If you want to really practice... From the return of ten thousand swords to the Xinghe sword song, the ten layers of Taoism under the Tianhe Xingbao sword are linked. Especially after you return to the material world, you have to practice one by one.


    Although your Chun Jun and Chengying are already good, I can contact the weapon refining Institute to help you strengthen it. Originally, the sword map route sword is very important, and if you want to practice Tianhe star explosion sword, from the first floor to the tenth floor of dusk Taoism, it is a sword that is used to death, and the sword is in people.


    Then your Chunjun sword and Chengying sword should be strengthened for you. "


    Christina said, "yes, but Chun Jun is gone."


    Zhao Shouyi was slightly surprised: "no?"


    Christina said nonsense, "I''m too strong. I accidentally broke Chun Jun."


    Zhao Shouyi: "... It''s broken... Where is it?"


    Christina: of course it''s broken. I don''t know where it is


    Zhao Shouyi: "...."


    Yingzao whispered aside, "your mental state is unstable. You should be considerate of him and don''t be angry with him."


    Zhao Shouyi nodded, "if it''s gone, it''s gone. Anyway, you can''t use Chunjun. You must still use photography in the future? We''ll help you strengthen photography.


    The power and intention of all kinds of sword moves and weapons have been enhanced by dusk Daoism. We can help you increase the intensity of the photography to ensure that it doesn''t break down again. "


    Christina was happy: "good! Good! It''s to make it harder, and it''s best never to break."


    Zhao Shouyi continued to care: "by the way, it takes all kinds of swordsmanship to raise my sword, but now the way of heaven is distorted. It''s too dangerous to directly use 10000 swords to return to the sect, contact the void, and extract swordsmanship. The risk of distortion is very high.


    So practitioners practice swordsmanship by themselves, and then seal swordsmanship into swords. Although the efficiency is much slower, the safety is greatly improved.


    Tell me directly which swordsmanship you want to practice. I''ll teach you what I can teach. If I can''t, I''ll help you find other swordsmanship teachers to teach you. "


    Feeling the attention and care of Zhao Shouyi and win and destroy, Christina felt great, nodded, and didn''t forget to help Zhou Bai say a few words: "can you give more points, and I can''t eat enough every day!"


    "Add 500 points to you every month, which is the limit. Most teachers don''t have so many." Zhao Shouyi said with concern, "as for food... Well, I''ll ask the canteen to open a small stove for you every day. I''ll provide you three meat dishes, two vegetarian dishes and a bowl of soup for free every day. If you have anything special to eat, you can also talk to the canteen, and I''ll let them cook it for you alone."


    "This can comprehensively improve your physical quality in terms of strength, speed, explosive power and various resistances every day."


    "By the way, this week''s white..." Ying Rui said while weighing his tone: "your physical examination report comes out. Your health is very good, but it''s lack of nutrition. I don''t prescribe you a few bottles of medicine. You take one in the morning and one in the evening every day."


    Say, win destroy will tear the label of several bottles of tranquilizer, tranquilizer, happy pills into Christina''s hands.


    Seeing Christina casually respond, Zhao Shouyi, who was on the side, secretly gave win a thumbs up: "well done."


    Christina thought, "I don''t know whether this medicine is worth laziness. Let Zhou Bai sell it later."


    Zhao Shouyi added, "Zhou Bai, I heard that you always have classes alone in school. Is it too lonely? Do you want to have classes with everyone? Teacher kuangtu hopes you can go back to his training class."


    Ying Rui secretly said, "practice with Kuantu and Jiang Weishan, and get more exposure to masculinity. Maybe Zhou Bai''s gender barrier will get better."


    Christina quickly shook her head when she heard the words "exercise class", and said with a disgusted face, "I don''t want to take exercise class. I''m as ugly as a pimple."


    Win Zao and Zhao Shouyi looked at each other and shook their heads secretly in their hearts.


    Christina: "I set up a study group myself. I study with Qian wangsun, Zuo Dao, Lu Wanzhen, Xia Li and Jing Xiu every night."


    Win Rui nodded and finally asked, "by the way, how are you going to practice the next Tianhe starburst sword?"


    With that, win and Zhao Shouyi both looked at Zhou Bai seriously.


    Christina thought for a while and said, "take a break first."


    Hearing these words, Ying Zao and Zhao Shouyi nodded repeatedly, "take a rest first."


    "You have broken through ten layers of Twilight Taoism this time. The burden of the yuan God and the body is already heavy. You need to have a good rest."


    "We said hello to the elder. When you want to learn Tianhe starburst sword in the future, we''ll go with you."


    "Tianhe starburst sword is very difficult, which is more difficult than the previous ten Twilight Taoist Arts combined, and has great side effects. It can only be practiced for 50 hours. You must be fully prepared to practice again."


    Zhao Shouyi hesitated for a moment, but still transmitted the sound into the secret, reminding Zhou Bai, "Zhou Bai, your current situation is likely to attract the attention of many people. Even Tianting may attract you. But what I want to tell you is that Tianting is not a naive and kind place.


    Immortals and gods are not so easy to match. Different immortals or gods have different attitudes. If you really want to go to heaven to practice, I hope you can at least reach the seventh level and then go there. "


    Zhao Shouyi looked at Zhou Bai with great sincerity and said, "I will fully support your practice during your stay in Daoist school."

 Chapter 222

    "Principal..." Zhou Bai looked at Zhao Shouyi in surprise: "fairy God..."


    Zhao Shouyi stopped him and continued talking. After looking around at the people, he said to Zhou Bai, "I''ll find a chance to tell you about the immortal God in the future. Now I just hope you know that it''s the best arrangement for you to continue to stay in Donghua Dao school."


    Just when Ying Rui and Zhao Shouyi cared about Zhou Bai, Zheng Wentian, not far away, looked here with hatred.


    Zhou Bai repaired for 72 hours and broke through the 10th floor at once. It was like a knife stabbing him in the chest, which made him hate and hurt.


    Especially this time, he was also influenced by Zhou Bai, so he could climb the second floor.


    Annoying people succeed, but they fail.


    Now seeing that Zhou Bai is surrounded by Zhao Shouyi and win and destroy, Zheng Wen''s jealousy and unhappiness in the heart of heaven are intensifying.


    Leaving the physical examination center, the golden armor God will come to pick up Zheng Wentian and see Zheng Wentian with a smelly face all the way.


    The golden armor God couldn''t help asking, "young master, are you all right? How about the cultivation of Taoist art at dusk this time?"


    "Shut up."


    Zheng Wentian angrily returned to the villa he lived in all the way. He sat on the sofa and lay down for a while, thinking more and more angrily, and finally couldn''t help but stand up.


    The golden armor God said curiously, "what''s the matter, young master?"


    He patted the table and said, "let''s go find Zhou Bai!"


    The golden armor God said unexpectedly, "ah, young master, don''t you want to beat him in the examination?"


    Zheng Wentian thought about the memories of constantly borrowing money, constantly being blackmailed and constantly being bullied in the past two months, and angrily said, "when he was assessed, he was killed. Now I want him to pay back the points."


    Golden Armor God General: "return points?"


    "Is there a problem?" Zheng Wentian angrily said, "he owes me so many points. I go to him to ask for debt and ask him for debt. What''s the problem?"


    "He owes me so many points. He should be afraid of me when he sees me. He begged me!"


    The golden armor God nodded. He saw that Zheng Wentian was in a very bad mood. Think about it, it''s better to accompany him to ask for debt. Anyway, nothing can happen.


    So Zheng Wentian rushed all the way to Zhou Bai''s bedroom with the golden armor.


    Bang bang!


    The gate clapped wildly, and no one responded.


    He knocked hard again, and then heard Christina''s impatient voice: "who?"


    "I, Zheng Wentian!" Zheng Wentian shouted, "Zhou Bai! When will you repay the points you owe me?"


    "Unexpectedly, he came to ask for debt. Zhou Bai has already eaten up and sold out. How can you repay the points? " Christina''s face showed helplessness: "tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow? Who knows if you still have to pay it back tomorrow! You owe me nearly 5000 points, and I want you to pay it back today!"


    Christina whispered, "it''s really not today..."


    Zheng Wentian felt that he had never been so dominant in front of Zhou Bai. He kept patting the door to urge the other party to return points, scolding and patting. Seeing Zhou Bai''s increasingly quiet appearance, he felt much better.


    "I tell you, Zhou Bai, it''s not over. If you don''t pay back my points within a week, I''ll let the whole school know that you owe a lot of debt."


    "Zhou Bai, get out of here and give me points!"


    "What a nice thing to say when borrowing points. Now you want to lose thousands of points?"


    There was a moment of silence in the room. The next moment, Zhou Bai''s voice sounded again, but his tone seemed to change: "no points, if you really want, I''ll mortgage my baby to you."


    "Oh? Can you have a baby, you poor man?" Zheng Wentian disdained and said, "well, let me see if it''s worth it."


    The door was opened, and Zhou Bai''s palm held a cup and handed it out: "this is my baby. Count it as 5000 points and pledge it to you."


    Zheng Wentian looked down and almost burst into anger again. He pointed to the vomit in the cup and said, "you think I''m stupid?"


    Christina said in the sea of knowledge, "Zhou Bai, you think he''s stupid?! now what if we owe him so many points? You won''t be able to eat in the future."


    "Don''t worry." Zhou Bai said, "I owe 5000 points. I''ll earn 5000 points right away."


    Zheng Wentian: "Zhou Bai!!"


    "You are stupid!" Zhou Bai said, "do you think this is vomit? How stupid do you think I have to be to deliberately give you vomit and deceive you that this is a baby? This lie will be exposed in a minute, will I say it?"


    Zheng Wentian was slightly chilly and said in his heart, "yes, who will tell such a clumsy lie?"


    It seemed that he was aware of Zheng Wentian''s shaking, and Zhou Bai then said, "I tell you, Zhou Bai has been famous in his life. Tell me the truth.


    I never cheat people. This thing looks and smells like vomit. In fact, it''s not vomit at all, but a rare natural treasure.


    If you still don''t believe it, you can try to perceive this treasure with Yuan divine power. "


    "Come on, feel it, and try it with meta magic."


    "Is there really anything mysterious about this thing?" Zheng Wentian secretly said in his heart, but after looking at the things in the cup, he was really unwilling to perceive, even if he could not perceive with Yuan divine power.


    So Zheng Wentian looked at the golden armor general on the side and said, "try it."


    The golden armor God widened his eyes. Although he was reluctant, under Zheng Wentian''s gaze, he reluctantly raised his yuan divine power and rolled towards the vomit in the cup.


    The next moment, he saw the golden armor God''s face showing a surprised look: "childe, I can''t perceive this... Things, Yuan Shenli directly swept away, as if there was nothing."


    Zheng Wentian was also surprised when he heard the speech, and tried to launch his Yuanshen force to sweep the past. As expected, he could only sweep the cup, and he could not feel the existence of vomit at all.


    Zhou Bai said, "I didn''t lie to you, did I? This is a strange thing, and the yuan Shen force can''t work on it. If it is used to make a talisman, the Taoism can be directly undetectable by the yuan Shen force. If it is used to make a flying sword, it can directly penetrate the yuan Shen force."


    "Ignore the yuan divine power." Zheng Wentian looked at the Tiancai Dibao in the cup with a shocked face and asked curiously, "what is this thing? Where did you come from?"


    "Well..." Zhou Bai''s tone revealed a trace of hesitation: "don''t care where the treasure came from. In short, this baby is temporarily placed with you. When I return the points to you later, you can return the baby to me..."


    Zheng Wentian''s eyes were burning at the vomit in the cup: "good thing! Good thing! Can you ignore the yuan divine power? It''s a treasure like heaven. How big a sensation will it cause if others know it?

 Chapter 223

    Zhou Bai said, "by the way, write me an IOU. After a few days, at the end of the month, I have points, so I can exchange this baby."


    Christina exclaimed, "are you crazy, Zhou Bai? Do you want to exchange this lump of things for thousands of points?"


    Zhou Bai: "just watch."


    On the other hand, Zheng Wentian frowned slightly when he heard Zhou Bai''s words. He was ready to swallow the magic baby in his heart.


    How useful is it to be able to ignore the yuan divine power? Just think about it casually, Zheng Wentian can think of dozens of usages, and even dealing with demons may be used to hide attacks.


    So Zheng Wentian said, "between our classmates, where do we need to calculate so clearly? It''s just a few thousand points. You don''t have to pay back Zhou Bai." With that, he wanted to take the baby and leave.


    But I saw Zhou Bai holding him: "what are you doing? Do you want to take my baby?"


    The golden armor God stood in front of Zhou Bai: "unbridled."


    Zhou Bai immediately shouted, "rob something! Someone is robbing something in the Taoist school!"


    Seeing a faint look around, Zheng Wentian hurriedly said, "enough, don''t talk nonsense. When did I rob you?"


    "Then I asked you to write an IOU. Why didn''t you write it?"


    Zheng Wentian gritted his teeth and said in his heart, "this baby had better not create complications. Even if you want to break the news, you should send it to your father before the news."


    Thinking of this, Zheng Wentian said, "Zhou Bai, I don''t want you to pay back my 5000 points, just give me this baby."


    "How about that?" Zhou Bai said, "my baby obviously has more than 5000 points. Aren''t you cheating?"


    Seeing Zhou Bai talking loudly and drawing attention from all around, Zheng Wentian said, "OK, OK, don''t get excited. I''ll give you another 2000 points. How about selling this thing to me?"


    "2000 points?" Zhou Bai looked at Zheng Wentian suspiciously: "your card has hundreds of points, can you get 2000 points?"


    At the thought that Zhou Bai even knew how many points he had in his card, Zheng Wentian got angry again.


    But thinking of the baby he got today, he still held back his anger and said, "I really can''t get so many points, but I''m a fairy God. Can''t you believe my name?" Zheng Wentian said, "what if I owe you 2000 points?"


    Zhou Bai frowned and coughed slightly.


    She saw Aisha sprang out and smelled at Zheng Wentian.


    Zhou Bai hurriedly grabbed the Chaigou and said, "why! Why, Aisha! How many times have I said, don''t smell other people''s pills, you don''t have to eat!"


    Zheng Wentian was stunned, stopped Zhou Bai and said, "it''s all right. I understand. You''re cruel Zhou Bai."


    He took out several bottles of pills: "this is the pill of refining the body and the pill of refining the spirit, which can increase the effect of physical cultivation and Yuan Shen cultivation. All of them were brought from the central city. I''ll give you enough training weight for three months, which adds up to the absolute value of 2000 points. What do you think?"


    A moment later, Zheng Wen Tianxin left the dormitory building with satisfaction, and then swept the vomit with Yuan Shenli again. As expected, he still ignored his yuan Shenli.


    So he stretched out his hand and took out a piece of talisman. When he pinched the formula, he saw that the talisman expanded rapidly and sealed the whole cup.


    Then he gave the treasure to the golden armor God General: "take this back to heaven and give it to your father. Remember, this matter is very important, and you must deliver it. And the speed should be fast. Zhou Bai, the big cannon, God knows when the news will leak."


    The golden armor God held the package and said with a heavy expression, "don''t worry, childe, my subordinates will live up to their mission."


    Zheng Wentian watched the other party leave with satisfaction, and said in his heart, "the value of this genius treasure may be much greater than dusk Taoism. My father will be surprised when he sees it."


    "Well, by the way, we can''t make it clear in this assessment." Zheng Wentian secretly said, "it''s best to find out where his natural materials and earth treasures came from."


    On the other hand, Zhou Bai also looked at the things in his hand with satisfaction, sold them one by one, and exchanged a total of more than 40000 laziness values.


    Christina said, "I think those pills for cultivation are all very good. Don''t you need them?"


    "What''s the use? There''s no laziness in self-cultivation. You have a solid foundation." Zhou Bai looked at Christina and said, "Tina, it is most important to consolidate the foundation of the path of cultivation. Don''t be careless. Don''t always think of taking pills and taking shortcuts."


    Christina: smelly wall


    Zhou Bai looked at Aisha, who turned back to human form, and praised, "well done, Aisha, add meat tonight."


    Aisha heard the voice and laughed heartlessly.


    Christina: you taught Asha badly


    "What I taught her is how to survive in this society."


    Zhou Bai looked at the auxiliary panel. Originally, because of the cost of Taoist cultivation at dusk, there was no laziness left. This time, Zheng Wentian helped him replenish a wave of blood, so that Zhou Bai''s laziness value suddenly reached more than 40000.


    "More than 40000, although a lot, but still not enough."


    In Zhou Bai''s mind, he recalled the amount of laziness required to finally learn Tianhe starburst sword.


    "A total of 1million laziness value is needed, which is still under the condition that I have a high face pressure bonus. God knows how much I usually need. It seems that even if I have a total of 1million laziness value in the future, I must pull Xiaopei to them."


    Zhou Bai sighed, "laziness is not enough!"


    Christina said, "Zhou Bai, is this really no problem? Aisha''s vomit will become ordinary vomit in more than 10 minutes. Will Zheng Wentian find himself cheated?"


    "Just think he borrowed it from me." Zhou Bai: "no way, I need laziness value too much now. To be honest, if I can become stronger quickly, I can do more things for the Terran, save more people, and contribute more strength."


    "Since fate has chosen me, I will bear it all, and there is no way to bear some stigma."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Fang Mo and Zuo Lu are walking together on the street of the campus.


    "Zuo Lu, I didn''t expect you to hit the 9th floor?" Fang Mo patted zuolu on the shoulder: "I got a lot of benefits in Tianting."


    Zuo Lu nodded and smiled, "Sir, you''re joking. It''s all about serving immortals."


    "Hehe." Fang Mo: "it''s rare for a spiritual genius from heaven to join my department. Let''s have dinner together. Let''s get in touch."


    Zuo Lu declined, "I''m a little tired after 72 hours of practice. I want to go to sleep first."


    "Ah, understand understand." Fang Mo patted his head: "look at my brain, I''m also dead tired. Then go and have a rest, don''t worry about me."


    Looking at the back of Zuo Lu leaving, Fang Mo''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Zhou Bai, Zuo Lu and Xiao Pei, these three people all have problems. Alas... Zhao Shouyi is too protective of the calf. If it weren''t for him, I''d take Zhou Bai and Xiao Pei into custody and interrogate them all. I''m sure I can ask something.


    Zuo Lu is supported by people in the heaven behind him, and he can''t move casually. Alas... "

 Chapter 224

    Zuo Lu returned to his room, sat on the ground, and said to Zhihai, "Deng Zhenjun, I have arrived in the room. I checked, and no one nearby should find the situation here."


    "Well." Deng Zhenjun said, "get a pen and paper."


    He saw that Deng Zhenjun was controlling Zuo Lu''s body, and Yuan Shenli launched it, writing something quickly on white paper.


    Zuo Lu looked at the above content, and he knew that it was all metaphors in secret language. Unless he knew the solution of secret language, he would never understand the content.


    Deng Zhenjun seemed to know his heart and said with a smile, "this is my understanding of the first to ninth floors of the great black fire dragon array."


    It seemed that Deng Zhenjun was in a good mood. As he wrote, he said a few more words: "do you know that I am one of the 36 Zhenjun in the Department of fighting, and the God of heaven, why am I still interested in mortal Taoism?"


    Zuolu: "subordinates don''t know."


    "I don''t know, of course you don''t." Deng Zhenjun sneered, "in fact, although the ten layer Twilight Taoism ahead of it is unique, it is still in the scope of Taoism, even if it is powerful, it is limited."


    "There are only five magical powers, which is no longer the power of Taoism. Unfortunately, I stopped at the ninth floor this time, and I will have a chance to see those five magical powers next time."


    Zuo Lu looked moved and said curiously, "it''s not Taoism? What''s that?"


    "You are not qualified to know." Deng Zhenjun quickly wrote: "but if you can really help me win the five magic powers, then naturally you will know."


    Zuo Lu said tentatively, "it''s better to directly order Sanqing Taoist sect to hand over the magic power. Or your excellency, come to understand it yourself? Donghua Taoist school must not dare not respect your Excellency''s order."


    Deng Zhenjun sneered: "Zuo Lu, you don''t have to test me. You can guess these things without saying. The five magic powers are not so easy to take. We tolerate the four major doors, naturally because they also have cards."


    Zuo Lu was more and more sure of his original guess: "the supreme magic power, does it really contain enough power to fight against immortals? But how is this possible?"


    Deng Zhenjun then said, "Zuo Lu, you did a good job this time. Someone will come to your room to look for you in a moment. You can give this sentiment I wrote to the other party. Then I am a little distracted and collapse, and you will fall into a period of decline. Take care of yourself."


    Zuo Lu looked cold, and a trace of resentment appeared in his heart almost uncontrollably.


    Deng Zhenjun laughed, "do you blame me?"


    "Subordinates dare not."


    "Hehe, I appreciate your obedient appearance like a dog." Deng Zhenjun said slowly, "I will not treat you badly if you work for me. After that person takes away the book, he will leave you a nine turn golden elixir. After you take it, you can quickly get through the weak period."


    "When you pass the weak period, I will naturally come back to you and continue to understand the five magical powers through your body."


    "Thank you for your gift."


    Half an hour later, Zuo Lu sat on a chair, his face as white as a piece of paper, his eyes full of blood, and the whole person looked extremely weak.


    In the palm of his hand, a golden elixir was rubbed back and forth by him.


    Zuo Lu said with a tragic smile, "hehe, nine turn golden elixir?"


    "How can it be a golden elixir?"


    "But do I have a choice?"


    "Do humans have choices?"


    With that, he swallowed the golden elixir, lying on the table and completely fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    After 72 hours of continuous repair, Zhou Bai''s spirit was exhausted to the extreme, so he slept for 16 hours at a time, and then he woke up with full spirit.


    After a slight perception, she found that Christina was controlling his body at the moment.


    So Zhou Bai simply thought about the next training plan.


    Zhou Bai is not looking for the relationship between the original daozang 03, which leads to the temporary blocking of daohuadu.


    However, there are still many ways for him to improve his strength, so he plans to become stronger, reach the peak state, and then find a way to find the original daozang 03.


    There are three ways for him to improve his strength now. One is to continue to improve his yuan Shen force. His yuan Shen force is only 2182, which is far from reaching the limit of the second realm, especially with the face pressure bonus. This aspect has been improved very fast, so we must pay close attention to it.


    After the yuan divine power is improved, the divine map can be unlocked. The next ugly map has four stars, especially if it is the same as the previous divine map, the last star ugly disaster should be very powerful, which is what Zhou Bai expected.


    Finally, it''s Dusk Taoism. Zhou Bai learned the 10 layers of dusk Taoism in his dream. Knowing the power of these Taoism, he decided to practice well in the real world.


    Besides, there is Tianhe starburst sword. He always wants to find a chance to learn it.


    When his strength is almost improved, he will go to primitive daozang 03.


    "Primitive daocang 03, always want to find."


    "At present, ugly figure seems to be a divine figure to increase qualifications, so the sooner you add it, the better, the more obvious the snowball effect. It is very helpful for my other cultivation."


    "So I need to cultivate yuan divine power first, then unlock the divine map and cultivate the stars on the divine map with laziness."


    "Use laziness to improve ugly map, and use ugly map to raise my qualifications to the limit. During this period, I cultivate yuan divine power by myself."


    "When both of these reach their peak, you can practice and learn dusk Taoism in your best state."


    "This plan should be completed in about a month or two. By then, Christina and Aisha should have reached the second stage."


    "Next, we will go to find the original daozang 03."


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai smiled and said to Christina, "after this class, we won''t have class."


    "Ah?" Christina held the film in her hand and practiced fencing. She looked at it and instructed her. Fang Mo said, "why, I want to have class."


    "I want to seize the time to improve yuan Shenli." Zhou Bai said, "I think of a way to improve yuan Shen force faster..."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Pei pushed his wheelchair and came to the boundary of daoxiao school. Looking at the earth 1500 meters below, his eyes moved, and he thought in his heart: ''the new messenger of the demon has finally arrived, and the transformation has begun again.


    Next, as long as I finish the transformation, I will really become a demon. "


    "Donghua city will also gradually usher in a huge storm."


    "It can be predicted that most people will be thrown into the devil, and a small number of those who do not surrender will either be killed or imprisoned."


    "Dad, mom, am I really right?"


    Facing this unprecedented historical change, Xiao Pei couldn''t help feeling a little nervous and flustered.


    She sighed, turned around, and suddenly her eyes coagulated, and she saw the distance not far behind him. Zhou Bai waved to him with a smile, and then sat down cross legged, and began to spit out the spirit machine. In an instant, the spirit machine was like a riot, and the strength of the original God was constantly increasing all over her.


    "What bad luck." Seeing Zhou Bai in front of him, Xiao Pei breathed out, turned around and wanted to leave. At the same time, he couldn''t help thinking of the fact that the other party had contacted Tianhe starburst sword.


    "Can Zhou Bai learn?"


    "Impossible. After the distortion of the way of heaven, no one can learn the five magic powers."


    She came to a garden and planned to have a rest with her eyes closed. At the same time, she checked the demon tissue in her body to see if there was anything wrong.


    At this time, the spirit machine surged up again. Xiao Pei suddenly turned around and saw that Zhou Bai had been sitting behind him for a few meters, spitting out the spirit machine and cultivating the yuan God.


    "Zhou Bai, what do you mean?"

 Chapter 225

    Zhou Bai didn''t open his eyes and didn''t stop spitting. He just said faintly, "I''m just looking for a place to practice. Don''t worry about me, Xiao Pei."


    Xiao Pei stared at each other, took a deep breath, turned and left.


    But as soon as she walked a few meters, she felt that the surging aura seemed to have shifted.


    Xiao Pei turned his head and found that Zhou Bai was crossing his legs and floating in the air with Yuan Shen force, directly following himself.


    Xiao Pei rolled his eyes, pushed his wheelchair to the downstairs of the teaching building, looked back at Zhou Bai who followed him all the way and said, "Zhou Bai! Are you finished? When are you going to follow?"


    Zhou Bai: "I come and go with the wind."


    Xiao Pei pulled the corners of her mouth and turned into the teaching building. She felt that Zhou Bai was still following her. She secretly said: ''what''s the matter? What the hell is going on this week? Why follow me all the time? Did he find out about the demon? But what does it mean to follow me so openly? "


    Zhou Bai was content to spit out the spirit machine. He felt that after he followed Xiao Pei, his practice efficiency was high, and he was a little weaker than the study group at night.


    "My estimation is indeed correct. After the bonus of face pressure is high enough, it makes little difference if it goes higher."


    "Xiao Pei''s bonus to me alone is probably weaker than Zuo Dao, Qian wangsun, Lu Wanzhen, Jing Xiu and Xia Lijia Xiao Pei."


    Zhou Bai practiced closely with satisfaction on her face, but Xiao Pei was upset. She felt monitored.


    So she went to the women''s room and glared at Zhou Bai: "you can''t follow in the women''s room."


    After entering the toilet, Xiao Pei launched yuan Shenli and planned to turn the window with a wheelchair and leave.


    But I saw Zhou Bai''s body floating outside the window.


    "I come with the wind... I go with the wind..."


    Xiao Peihuo left the toilet and ran back to the bedroom. Not long after closing the door, he saw Zhou Bai sitting on the balcony.


    "This guy!" Xiao Pei rushed to the balcony and shouted to Zhou Bai, "if you don''t go, I''ll tell my grandpa that you follow me and harass me all day."


    Zhou Bai looked helpless: "OK, OK, I''ll just go."


    Seeing Zhou Bai leaving the balcony, Xiao Pei was relieved this time, but the next moment her eyebrows screwed up again.


    In her perception, the turbulent aura just left the balcony for a few meters, still clinging to the wall, motionless.


    "This boy?" Xiao Pei''s face was almost wrinkled into a lump: "there is no such surveillance. What does it mean to follow me all day long..."


    Xiao Pei''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and a strange idea rushed to her heart: ''this guy Zhou Bai... Won''t he like me?''


    "It''s disgusting."


    "It''s disgusting to think about it."


    Zhou Bai on the other side doesn''t know Xiao Pei''s psychological thoughts. Now he is facing a problem


    "Trouble, I''ve been holding on with the strength of the yuan Shen, which has a little impact on my ability to spit out inspiration and enhance the yuan Shen."


    After thinking for a while, Zhou Bai stretched out his limbs, inserted his hands and feet into the wall for a few inches, and fell on the wall.


    "It''s stable now."


    So he closed his eyes, continued to spit out the spirit machine, and tried to practice: "efficiency is good and high, so I can soon raise the yuan divine power to the limit."


    Xiao Pei couldn''t help but drill his head out of the window, stared at Zhou Bai and said, "Zhou Bai! If you hang it on my wall like this, I won''t go to your stupid study group!"


    Zhou Bai: "then I''ll ask you to borrow points every day!"


    Xiao Pei opened his mouth, stared at Zhou Bai in shock, and finally sent out! With an angry cry, he returned to the room and slammed the window.


    "Zhou Bai!" Xiao Pei grabbed a piece of clothes and tore them back and forth, as if he took the clothes as Zhou Bai.


    Next day, Zhou Bai followed Xiao Pei closely to practice Yuanshen until night


    Lu Wanzhen looked at Zhou Bai on the wall strangely, and many people stood beside him on both sides of the road, pointing at Zhou Bai lying on the wall.


    "I heard that this man has been lying down since the morning."


    "Did you call the police? Is it distorted?"


    "Someone called the police. The police said it was OK. It was normal."


    "Normal people in your family plug themselves into the wall."


    "Look whose room this is? That''s Xiao Pei. I think this boy is chasing Xiao Pei."


    "Your family chased the girl to the wall?"


    Lu Wanzhen listened to passers-by''s banter with a black line and hurried up: "Zhou Bai, why are you lying on the wall? Get down quickly!"


    Zhou Bai opened his eyes and looked, "luwanzhen? Did you come to pick up Xiao Pei? I''m not practicing. You came at the right time. Let''s go to the study group."


    It was time for the study group to study together again. Zhou Bai came to the practice room with Lu Wanzhen with a black line and Xiao Pei with an angry face.


    But he found that Qian wangsun and others had arrived long ago, and when he saw Zhou Bai, he greeted him one after another.


    Obviously, Zhou Bai''s performance this time really calmed Qian wangsun, Lu Wanzhen and Zuo Dao.


    If at the beginning of the study group, they were still pulled by Zhou Baiqiang, at this moment, there is a little meaning to consult Zhou Bai and learn from Zhou Bai in practice.


    As for Jing Xiu and Xia Li, they came here to learn from the people in the special training class.


    Unconsciously, this study class has become more centripetal.


    "Dashuaibi!" Qian wangsun smiled, patted Zhou Bai on the shoulder and said, "come on, let''s have a duel. You and Lu Wanzhen can hit me together."


    "Just right." Zhou Bai smiled: "I''m good at cultivating yuan Shen Li today. Maybe I can show the realm of strong wind when I walk away with high wind breath."


    Hearing what Zhou Bai said, Xiao Pei couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    Zhou Bai felt that his Yuanshen cultivation was really good today. With the help of Xiao Pei, his Yuanshen power was directly improved from 2182 to 2249 after a whole day of cultivation, which was comparable to the achievements of students in ordinary classes in a month.


    On the court, Zhou Bai and King Qian sun fought together. Zhou Bai didn''t explode his clothes and shoes, nor did he lie down. He just kept fighting in an ordinary state.


    But the super high-speed state has pressed Qian wangsun to fight. Qian wangsun can only rely on Superman''s first-class intuition to constantly dodge and avoid various attacks.


    Zhou Baiyue played more and more happily. More than 2000 yuan Shen forces made Qian wangsun unable to fight back. He walked away with a high wind and exerted himself to his heart''s content. Countless insights emerged in his mind.


    Suddenly, Zhou Bai felt that Qian wangsun''s yuan divine power was connected to him. He tried to wrap himself with Yuan divine power, blocking Qian wangsun''s connection, and found that the yuan divine power of the other party was so connected to his yuan divine power.


    Then he attacked the other side again, and Qian wangsun dodged every punch and foot in advance.


    Zhou Bai was slightly surprised and thought of the map selected on the first level of the route of King Qian sun''s bow map: "the heavenly heart map seems to be able to feel the hostility of the place through the contact of Yuan divine power, and know the attack direction of the other party in advance."


    He smiled, his figure changed, and more than 2000 yuan of divine power mixed into his legs. The atmosphere seemed to suddenly become violent. The whirlwind around Zhou Bai gradually turned into gusts of wind, beating on the floor and walls, sending out a roaring sound.


    Just in the battle just now, Zhou Bai understood the gale realm of high wind breathing.

 Chapter 226

    Originally, Zhou Bai was not allowed to use the wind realm before, mainly because of the lack of Yuan divine power.


    Now, Zhou Baiyuan''s divine power has soared all the way, and there is this high face pressure bonus around him. I just feel that it is natural to understand the realm of the wind.


    "The wind realm where the wind blows?" Qian wangsun felt a chill in his heart: "there are three levels of wind breathing, namely, breeze, whirlwind and strong wind. The breeze is suitable for sneaking, and the whirlwind is suitable for escaping and driving, and only the strong wind is really the most suitable for fighting."


    "Before, Zhou Bai had only the realm of high wind. Is it high wind now?"


    The strong wind came from all directions, like an overwhelming shock wave. Qian wangsun was almost unavoidable, and was directly lifted out, fell on the ground, rolled and stood up again.


    "I finally connected to the sixth star ''connecting hearts'' of the heavenly heart map. I thought I could last longer."


    Zhou Bai said, "this star point is good. It''s estimated that monks at the same level will find it difficult."


    After the two talked, Lu Wanzhen came up, nodded at Zhou Bai, and couldn''t help but use the power of the yuan Shen curiously to transmit the sound: "did you see the Tianhe star exploding sword?"


    Zhou Bai first saw the examiner sun Yuzhen use the method of sound transmission of the power of the yuan God in the first examination. It is a very simple and practical magic, which can transmit sound by shaking the air. Later, Zhou Bai also found an opportunity to learn it.


    Qian wangsun and Zuo Dao also asked Xiang Zhou Bai curiously. They were extremely curious about the five supreme powers in the legend. It was very patient to ask again the next day.


    Zhou Bai shook his head when he heard the speech, and also exerted the power of the original God. He simply shook the air directly to the ears of the three people, and the sound came into the secret way: "just saw a little fur and retreated. What kind of Tianhe xingexplosive sword is it? I can see it clearly next time."


    Jing Xiu came up and looked at the students of the special training class who were talking, looking at them with some embarrassment.


    Aware of Jing Xiu''s approach, Zhou Bai turned and asked, "what''s the matter, Jing Xiu? Is there anything wrong?"


    Jingxiu hesitated and said, "brother Zhou, I have some spiritual questions to ask you. Won''t it bother you?"


    "It''s all right. Say hello. In the future, you can ask me any questions before I spit out the spirit machine every day."


    Zhou Bai is still willing to help the student who has been helping him since the beginning of school.


    "Thank you, brother Zhou. By the way, this is the meat that my parents brought from the cannery."


    Jing Xiu took out several cans from her bag and gave them to Zhou Bai, Qian wangsun and others. With a smile, she said, "this meat is a day or two overdue, but it''s still edible. My mother sent it specially yesterday and asked me to share it with my classmates.


    This meat can improve your physique and enhance your resistance to epidemics, but it''s a little out of date. Don''t dislike it. "


    Qian wangsun couldn''t wait to open the tin and swallowed the meat.


    Lu Wanzhen smiled at Jing Xiu and said, "thank you, Jing Xiu." She carefully put the can into her backpack.


    Jing Xiu sent the can to Zuo Dao in the corner. Zuo Dao looked up at him and whispered, "thank you."


    Jingxiu said with a smile, "you''re welcome. You can eat early, Zuo Dao, otherwise it''s not good to expire too long."


    After watching Jing Xiu walk away, Zuo Dao immediately turned his back to open the can and tasted it. Then he ate it in a big gulp.


    Xia Li has eaten all the canned meat. Looking at Jing Xiu who came back to her, she looked at Jing Xiu with a look of worship and said, "Jing Xiu! How great you are! I love you so much!"


    With that, she rushed into Jing Xiu''s arms, hugged each other''s waist and said, "I''ll eat with you later."


    "Haha, come on, Xia Li. Everyone is classmates. It''s right to take care of each other."


    Zhou Bai: "why didn''t you thank me so much when I invited you to dinner."


    Xia Li looked up, glanced at Zhou Bai and said, "I didn''t eat your meal for nothing. I''ve been busy for a week for your watch."


    "All right." Zhou Baicai said coarsely, "after practicing tonight, I''ll invite you to have supper."


    Everyone cheered.


    Xiao Pei looked at all this coldly, her eyes were complex and inexplicable, and her mind seemed to recall her past time of practicing in school.


    Suddenly, a burst of pain came from her broken leg, and the invisible black blood flowed back and forth in her legs, as if her nerves were constantly stimulated and burned.


    In Xiao Pei''s mind, there seemed to be a voice calling for her.


    "Revenge! Revenge!"


    "Kill them all!"


    "Let it all end!"


    "Xiao Pei?" Jing Xiu looked at the sweating little Pei and asked, "are you all right?"


    Xiao Pei instantly regained consciousness and touched her forehead. She reluctantly laughed and said, "it''s all right."


    Jing Xiu patted Xiao Pei on the shoulder with concern, sent the canned meat to her arms, and said hesitantly, "I may not be able to understand your pain anyway. But as long as I live, there is still hope that everything will be fine."


    "Thank you."


    Looking at Jing Xiu''s back, Xiao Pei touched the can given to him by the other party, and sighed in his heart, "hope?"


    "The world has long been hopeless."


    "The demon tissue implanted in the body has recently become somewhat disobedient."


    "Is it because the transformation starts again?"


    "Eternal life..."


    Thinking of these, Xiao Pei''s eyes stared at Zhou Bai. The demon side was very interested in Zhou Bai''s cultivation of dusk Taoism to the 10th floor. This achievement, coupled with the original change of the first hexagram, made Zhou Bai''s value in the eyes of the demon soar.


    "I''m afraid that in oneortwo months at most, they will attack Zhou Bai."


    In the practice room, Zhou Bai continued to work hard to improve his yuan Shen force. With the bonus of high face pressure around him, his yuan Shen force soared all the time.


    When the crowd dispersed and ended today''s study group, Zhou Bai also left the practice room.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Pei lay in bed, slightly relieved. She was tired to death all day today.


    Only in this quiet night can she feel a real trace of peace.


    During the day, anyone''s eyes, pity her, pity her, love her... Just make her feel irritable.


    The demon tissue in her body slowly became active and was transforming her flesh and blood bit by bit.


    "The demon messenger said that he could help me operate remotely, and he began to switch when I went to bed every night. Is it true?"


    Although the flesh and blood are constantly being transformed, Xiao Pei doesn''t feel the slightest pain. Instead, he feels a warm current hovering all over his body, which makes him feel comfortable.


    When Xiao Pei was getting more and more comfortable and was about to fall asleep.


    The door of the room suddenly creaked, as if someone had opened it.


    Xiao Pei''s eyes suddenly opened, and Zhou Bai''s figure flashed in his mind for unknown reasons.


    She hurriedly looked in the direction of the door and saw Lin MuQing come in, looking at Xiao Pei with an unexpected look on her face: "Xiao Pei? You went to bed so early today? Then I''ll find you tomorrow."

 Chapter 227

    Watching Lin MuQing leave, Xiao Pei breathed a sigh of relief and secretly said, "how could I think of Zhou Bai? Really, he can''t be abnormal..."


    Boom! The surrounding spirit machine kept pouring towards the position of the window. Xiao Pei stared at the direction of the window and could see a familiar man''s back there.


    Xiao Pei bit his teeth and said, "Zhou... Bai..."


    Lin MuQing was the first one to walk out of the balcony. Looking at Zhou Bai posted on the window, he said, "what are you doing, Zhou Bai? Do you want people to sleep at night?"


    Zhou Bai: "I just find a place to practice."


    Lin MuQing rolled his eyes and said, "Zhou Bai! There are teachers in several buildings around here. It''s too bad for you to do so at night. Hurry up."


    Seeing Lin MuQing''s serious face, Zhou Bai said helplessly, "OK, OK, I won''t do it."


    Xiao Pei felt Zhou Bai''s departure, and finally gradually relaxed and had a good sleep.


    Just when she was sleepy, waves of inspiration converged at the window.


    At the same time, she felt vaguely that there seemed to be a malicious, greasy and uncomfortable look at him.


    Xiao Pei suddenly opened his eyes and turned to look at the window. He saw a man''s head staring at him.


    "Morning, Xiao Pei, do you want to practice together?"


    She turned her head silently and looked at the clock: "it''s only 5 o''clock! Zhou Bai, you bastard! It''s only 5 o''clock! Are you bothering me?!"


    Bang! A chair was directly thrown out by Xiao Pei and smashed the glass window with a bang.


    Zhou Bai: "Alas, I didn''t expect that the efficiency of the Turing machine is too high, and the movement is too large, which has also become a kind of trouble."


    But Zhou Bai didn''t give up. He followed Xiao PEI for almost 16 hours a day, which made Xiao Pei nervous.


    Xiao Pei found Zhao Shouyi: "Grandpa, do you know that Zhou Bai follows me all day? There''s something wrong with him? Can you stop him from following me?"


    Zhao Shouyi laughed and said in his heart, "I thought Zhou Bai had a psychological gender barrier, but I like Xiao Pei.". But this method of chasing women looks like a pervert. "


    He saw Zhao Shouyi smiling at Xiao Pei: ''but Xiao Pei seems to have become a little more cheerful than before.''


    So he said, "don''t worry, Xiao Pei, Zhou Bai doesn''t mean anything. He just has a little mental problem because his cultivation progress is too fast. He''s just sick. Don''t be afraid of him, and don''t discriminate against him."


    Xiao Pei: "..."


    Two days later, Zhou Bai''s yuan divine power finally hit 2500 from 2249, getting closer and closer to 2500.


    One day, he also experienced the actual combat assessment, but no one challenged him.


    Qian wangsun and Zuo Dao don''t challenge. Zhou Bai understands that after all, they can challenge him every night without wasting the quota of actual combat assessment.


    But Zheng Wentian didn''t challenge him, and Zhou Bai was a little surprised.


    Looking at Zheng Wentian, he deliberately winked at him and showed an awkward friendly smile.


    Zhou Bai instantly understood: "I thought this guy would come to collect debts the next day. As a result, hasn''t he found the problem of vomit? What did he do with it?"


    However, if Zheng Wentian doesn''t provoke him, he naturally won''t take the initiative to expose him.


    After the assessment, the new month arrived, and Zhou Bai received another 2400+2000+500 points.


    This time he no longer has any scruples, and he is not afraid of people''s attention. Anyway, he can even learn Tianhe starburst sword. What''s the value of exchanging more laziness in one breath.


    After leaving 300 points for emergency, Zhou Bai converted the remaining 4600 points into more than 90000 laziness values. With the previous contribution of Zheng Wentian, the laziness value reached 130000.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, in the practice room.


    All the students except Zhou Bai have left. Zhou Bai left for more than half an hour and broke the yuan Shen force to 2500 points in one breath.


    "Hoo..."


    With a deep breath, Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen force directly spread from the sea of knowledge to the whole practice room, like a gust of wind sweeping the earth, carrying gusts of wind pressure, hitting the wall, making a crackling sound.


    Then the yuan Shen force withdrew from the sea, and Zhou Bai could feel the surging force rushing back and forth in the sea, and his yuan Shen was getting stronger and stronger.


    "At last, I have 2500 yuan Shen points. In a week or two at most, I can raise yuan Shen points to the limit." While thinking, Zhou Bai looked at his Taiyi roulette with a smile on his face.


    The yuan Shen value has been increased to 2500 points, and finally the next star point can be pointed out.


    The previous cultivation of God map failed to cultivate the next star point because of insufficient yuan Shen value. Now the yuan Shen value is 2500, but there is no such problem.


    Wuqu golden body: inject strong adaptability into the body and improve the effect of any physical exercise.


    Cultivation method: (omitted)


    Laziness (0 / 80000)


    Looking at the sixth star on Taiyi roulette, Zhou Bai fell into meditation.


    With the sharp rise of Yuan Shen force, Xingdian can practice again, and the laziness value that needs to be spent in dusk Taoism, Zhou Bai once again fell into the situation of insufficient laziness value.


    "Add star points first, or save laziness value to add dusk Taoism?"


    After thinking for a while, Zhou Bai decided to add stars first.


    After all, Chou Tu seems to be improving his qualification at present. Seizing the time to add stars is a snowball effect. The sooner he adds it, the more cost-effective it is.


    So Zhou Bai looked at the remaining more than 130000 laziness values and directly added 80000.


    In an instant, he felt his body light, and countless tangible and intangible things seemed to flow into his body in the air.


    "Is this the exercise effect of changing the body?"


    Zhou Bai didn''t feel anything, but he knew that the auxiliary cultivation system should not deceive him.


    So he looked at the seventh star.


    Wuqu - immortal: each time the body is attacked, slightly improve the resistance of the body.


    Cultivation method: (omitted)


    Laziness (0 / 90000)


    "Sure enough, it''s still physical qualification. What''s improved this time is the body refining effect?"


    "Unfortunately, laziness is not enough."


    Zhou Bai shook his head slightly, and then returned to the bedroom.


    Because now I practice with Xiao Pei during the day and with the study group at night, I spend the rest of the night sleeping after Zhou Bai. Even Christina was left free at home by him.


    Originally, the time difference between hanging up during the day and practicing at night was directly adjusted, which also symbolized that Zhou Bai was more and more adapted to today''s practice life.


    Early the next morning, he woke up and was ready to find Xiao Pei to practice together.


    Before going to find Xiao Pei, Zhou Bai first came to the second floor of the canteen, where Zhao Shouyi ordered him to open a small stove for him.


    Aunt Wang smiled and waited there. As soon as she saw Zhou Bai coming, she kept waving, "Zhou Bai, this way."


    "You see, the colorful purple gold porridge specially cooked for you today, fried TIANYAO fish, steamed sorghum meat, and fermented magic kernel..." Aunt Wang told about today''s breakfast and looked at Zhou Bai''an with excitement: "I specially asked the master to choose the method that can best maintain the effectiveness of extraordinary food. If you eat these dishes, your explosive power, endurance, reaction, flexibility and other qualities will grow in an all-round way."


    "Several of them are president Zhao''s own treasures." Aunt Wang looked at Zhou Bai and said, "he really values you."


    Zhou Bai nodded, looked at Aunt Wang curiously and said, "Aunt Wang, are you familiar with president Zhao?" He really didn''t expect that president Zhao would ask Aunt Wang to help him arrange a small stove.


    Aunt Wang smiled, "I used to cook for school leaders. I''m familiar with it."


    "Oh." Zhou Bai felt that Aunt Wang in front of him didn''t seem to be that simple, but after eating a few mouthfuls, he still said, "Aunt Wang, get busy, I can eat by myself."


    "You really don''t have to stay here. I''m used to eating by myself."

 Chapter 228

    After Zhou Baizhi left Aunt Wang, he reluctantly ate a mouthful of fish, and then reluctantly sold all the food in the bowl.


    These are the meals that Zhao Shouyi specially arranged for him, which are of great value. Such a meal made Zhou Bai get more than 1600 lazy values.


    In the following days, Zhou Bai no longer let Christina hang up to practice, and resumed normal practice during the day. In the days of sleeping at night, she mainly relied on the small stove for three meals a day to sell lazy gas value and accumulate lazy gas value.


    At the same time, through practicing with Xiao Pei and the study group, his Yuanshen strength soared all the way, constantly sprinting towards the limit of 2999, and the Yuanshen became stronger and stronger.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianting, Leibu fairy palace.


    The golden armor God under Zheng Wentian stood anxiously outside a gate.


    In front of him, a Tianting official said coldly, "Ziyang Zhenjun is still in seclusion to understand the immortal Dharma, and there are no guests today."


    The golden armor God general still held the baby sealed by Zheng Wentian in his hand and said anxiously, "this Shangguan, my childe is Zheng Wentian, the son of Zhenjun. It is the childe who asked me to send an important material. Would you please inform Shangguan?"


    The official glared at him coldly: "can Ziyang Sword Fairy retreat be disturbed casually? Can you stand up for me if I suffer from it? Hum, either wait here, or get out if you don''t want to wait."


    In his heart, he said: "how dare a fairy seed play tricks in the thunder department?"? Think I''m a bumpkin in four cities? Which Heaven God is not dozens of hundreds of sons, all of whom come to disturb, this heaven will not work? "


    The golden armor God will look at the gate with hatred, unable to leave, nor dare to break through, but can only continue to wait.


    "Such an important material was unexpectedly stopped outside. Today''s Tianting is really overstaffed and the corpse is empty."


    He looked at the things in his hand and turned to be full of expectation: "hum, when Zhenjun sees this baby, he will be very happy. I will join you in a crime of dereliction of duty at that time."


    So he waited for seven days in a row, and finally had the opportunity to meet Ziyang Zhenjun.


    Looking at the sky god with purple face, ethereal temperament and golden light behind his head, the golden armor God will respectfully lift the baby.


    He saw Ziyang Zhenjun glance at him, and the baby flew to Zhenjun with a swish.


    At the next moment, Zheng Wentian''s seal instantly cracked, revealing the cup and the vomit in it.


    Ziyang Zhenjun raised his eyebrows slightly, glanced slightly at the vomit, and seemed to have completely seen through the material structure and characteristics.


    He turned to the golden armor general and asked, "are you... Here to send me this?"


    The golden armor God clasped his hands and said excitedly, "Zhenjun, this thing is magical, and the yuan Shen force can''t detect, can''t perceive."


    Ziyang Zhenjun''s face was strange. Yuan Shenli came to sweep back the vomit, and he couldn''t feel anything special at all.


    He spent another 10 seconds reviewing the material structure of the vomit, and finally came to a conclusion.


    "Garbage."


    Vomitus was swept down directly across the air and splashed on the golden armor general.


    The golden armor God was a little stunned, and the yuan God''s power was launched, and all the vomitus on his body was repelled into the air.


    After all this, his face suddenly changed and he suddenly fell to his knees, trying to explain something.


    But I saw that Ziyang Zhenjun''s body had been sealed up by his thought: "you go to the pioneer camp over there to report."


    Hearing the words, the golden armor God changed his face and flashed a strong color of fear in his eyes.


    The heavenly army is an army fighting against the demons, and its main members are human monks.


    The pioneer battalion, the troops fighting in the front line, has a very high mortality rate.


    Ziyang Zhenjun didn''t see the expression change of the golden armor God general. With a wave of his hand, he swept the golden armor God General out of the fairy palace all the way.


    The golden armor God just felt a shaking God, and the whole person had knelt outside the gate of the fairy palace.


    Looking at the direction of the fairy palace, he seemed to have been stripped of his bones, his body fell to the ground, and his face was full of despair.


    At the same time, after sweeping away the other party, Ziyang Zhenjun said to a young man beside him, "I thought it would bring any news, but it turned out to be such a stupid thing."


    The young man respectfully said, "what happened to Donghua city?"


    Ziyang Zhenjun said faintly, "there is a teenager named Zhou Bai who has broken through the 10th layer of Twilight Taoism of Tianhe starburst sword. There is a chance to learn this supreme magic."


    "Zhenzi, go to Donghua city now to see what the beauty of Zhou Bai is. As for my useless son, just keep getting used to him." Ziyang Zhenjun said expressionless, "you can let him do whatever he wants, and don''t care about anything except the steady improvement of cultivation progress."


    He bowed down, and then asked, "if this son is really possible to learn Tianhe starburst sword..."


    "Bring him to heaven." Ziyang Zhenjun''s eyes opened and closed, as if there was purple light flashing: "if you can''t bring it, it will be out."


    "Sanqing daozong, no one can master the supreme Taoism. This number of days of discord will hinder the overall situation. Lei Bu and other righteous gods also think so."


    Genko bowed slightly: "subordinates understand."


    ¡­¡­


    That night, in the practice room.


    Zhou Bai''s whole body sent out bursts of dense light, and the yuan Shen force inside and outside the body was strong to an extreme. When it ran slightly, it sent out a crackling sound of exploding the air.


    Zhou Bai was still spitting out the spirit machine and increasing the yuan Shen, but soon felt that his yuan Shen seemed to have increased to an extreme. No matter how he operated and collected the spirit machine, he could not enhance it any more.


    "Hoo." Zhou Bai finally stopped the process of breathing in the spirit machine. His yuan Shen force reached the limit of the second realm of 2999, and he could no longer grow through cultivation.


    "But..."


    Zhou Bai looked at the auxiliary panel:


    Dow degree: 20.0%


    Yuan Shen value: 2999


    Divine map: Nine disasters of heaven and man


    Laziness: 94000


    "Laziness value is just enough to add the seventh star point Wuqu today - it''s immortal, and there are 4000 laziness values left." Zhou Bai secretly said, "then try to break the limit..."


    Boom! Zhou Bai directly increased 1000 points of laziness value to Yuan Shen force, and his yuan Shen force instantly broke through the limit of 2999, reaching 3000 points.


    Zhou Bai instantly felt that the original flexible and surging yuan Shen seemed to have a little bit of stagnation, but after a little operation for a while, the sense of stagnation gradually disappeared.


    "Alas, if I have millions of laziness value, I can try to see the limit that laziness value can add to Yuanshen value."


    With a sigh, after saying goodbye to Qian wangsun and others, Zhou Bai returned to the dormitory. He wanted to add the seventh star point Wuqu immortal today.


    But as soon as I returned to the room, I saw Christina lying on the bed with a proud face, looking at him and asking, "how about Zhou Bai? Do you think I''m different today?"


    Zhou Bai gave Christina a strange look and said, "fat?"


    Christina jumped up excitedly. "Where am I getting fat? I just came back from my full hair. No, I''m not going to tell you this at all."


    She looked at Zhou Bai proudly and said, "I tell you, I have broken through the second level."


    Zhou Bai said happily, "ah? That''s great. Next, as long as Aisha also breaks through the second stage, I can sell the original daozang."


    "It''s not just a breakthrough." Christina proudly said, "after the breakthrough, I still remember a lot of things."

 Chapter 229

    Hearing what Christina said, Zhou Bai''s eyes lit up: "what do you remember?"


    "Daozang 100, should have been made up." Christina was puzzled and said with some certainty, "flying should be possible."


    Zhou Bai said in surprise, "Oh? Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure I should have seen daozang 100, and after the distortion of the heavenly way, I also saw people soaring." Christina: but I don''t remember what happened to the man who soared


    Zhou Bai: "shouldn''t you fly up and become a fairy and a God?"


    "Not so." Christina: "those who have 100% Tao degree and can finish reading the immortality book are immortals. And those whose names are recorded in the immortality book are gods and the God of heaven."


    "Immortality book?" Zhou Bai remembers that there are many copies of the immortality book at Donghua Taoist school. It is said that after reading the immortality Book 100% after daohuadu, he can be ranked in the immortality class and rise to immortality.


    Donghua Taoist school uses the immortality book to test the Taoist degree of monks. Every time it reaches 1% of the Taoist degree, it can read one more Scripture on the immortality book.


    "I remember many gods and immortals together. They seem to be arguing about something and discussing something important."


    Christina''s eyes narrowed, as if she was working very hard and recalling very carefully, and even a trace of pain flashed on her face.


    Zhou Bai said, "don''t worry. If you can''t remember it, think slowly. You don''t have to remember it today."


    Christina shook her head. "It''s very important, this thing must be very important, damn... Why can''t I remember."


    Zhou Bai touched Christina''s head and wanted to comfort her.


    Suddenly I saw Christina suddenly open her eyes wide, "I remember."


    Zhou Bai: "what?"


    Christina: they are discussing... Whether to kill all the demons


    "Kill all demons?" Zhou Baiqi said strangely, "what does a demon mean? A distorted body? An alien animal after animal distortion? Or a demon?"


    He shook his head as he said, "no, is it necessary to discuss the killing of aberrant bodies? Exotic animals have always been kept in captivity, and most of the extraordinary meat comes from exotic animals. Why kill all of them?


    If it''s a demon, Tianting will discuss whether to kill all the demons? If they have the strength to kill all the demons, they won''t be in this pattern now? "


    Zhou Bai and Christina discussed for a while, but they couldn''t understand it.


    Finally, Christina suddenly brightened her eyes and said, "by the way, hey, hey, hey." She laughed, and the more she laughed, the more proud she became.


    "I remember Bingpeng''s frozen aura and the ten layers of Taoism under him." Christina said, "hum, as long as I practice obediently, I will be able to master the supreme power of this icy soul and frozen aura in the future."


    "How can you still think of the supreme power?" Zhou Bai was surprised, and then immediately asked, "you can practice this yourself, can''t you distort it?"


    "Probably not?" Christina said, "anyway, I''ll try it first. If something goes wrong, I''ll stop."


    "Then you wait first, I''ll add a star point first, and then watch you practice Twilight Taoism."


    So Zhou Bai looked at the stars on the auxiliary panel and Taiyi roulette.


    Dow degree: 20.0%


    Yuan Shen value: 3000


    Divine map: Nine disasters of heaven and man


    Laziness: 93000


    Wuqu - immortal: each time the body is attacked, slightly improve the resistance of the body.


    Cultivation method: (omitted)


    Laziness (0 / 90000)


    Zhou Bai directly spent 90000 points of laziness, and instantly felt his body burning.


    Every muscle, bone and cell in the whole body seemed to burst out amazing heat.


    After more than ten minutes, Zhou Bai relaxed and instantly collapsed on the ground.


    There is no improvement in physical quality, but Zhou Bai knows that his physical qualification has been improved.


    This Wuqu - immortal and the previous Wuqu - golden body have greatly improved his physical qualifications. If he refined his body, the effect would be much better than in the past.


    Then Zhou Bai looked at the eighth star.


    Wuqu - drinking spirit: the body automatically spits out the spirit machine, replenishes nutrition needs, and strengthens the body. You can eat or drink for months.


    Cultivation method: (omitted)


    Laziness (0 / 100000)


    "Oh, the eighth star point is to automatically hang up to strengthen the body. You can also skip eating." Zhou Bai: "after the eighth star point, there is the last ninth star point. According to the previous lazy map and poor map, this ninth star point will be a disaster of ugliness. I don''t know its role."


    Zhou Bai looked forward to it.


    Next, he began to supervise Christina''s practice of Twilight Taoism.


    Christina: "the first ten layers of Twilight Taoism of Bingpeng frozen phosgene are different from Tianhe starburst sword. His ten layers of Twilight Taoism, in fact, is the first layer of Taoism, which is constantly upgraded, and finally evolved into Bingpeng frozen phosgene."


    "The first layer I want to try to cultivate is called ice soul divine light, which is to condense a kind of quick freezing evil spirit, and then send it out in the form of rays like Zheng Wentian''s red blood xuansha. Its power is general, but its firing speed is very fast."


    He saw the cat lying on the bed like a blanket, his eyes closed, and the yuan Shen worked for a while, and there was a trace of cold in the air.


    One night later, Christina had been practicing until the morning, and there seemed to be nothing different.


    Zhou Bai looked at the cat strangely, remembering that the other party had not been in danger of distortion since she practiced Taoism, as if she just couldn''t be distorted.


    In the next day, Zhou Bai didn''t look for Xiao Pei anymore. After all, his yuan Shen force has reached 3000 points now, and he can''t be enhanced through tuna.


    Next, what Zhou Bai needs most is to light up the star map with laziness and learn the sky burst Star River sword with laziness.


    "Laziness is not enough."


    Zhou Bai''s eyes moved and his plan came to mind.


    But not long after he went out, he met the angry Zheng Wentian.


    Zheng Wentian was originally looking forward to his father''s praise, but what he knew was a scolding. Even the golden armor God under his hand was sent to the front line, and another monk was sent to take care of him.


    Under the examination of his father, it was completely ordinary vomit, and there was no magic at all.


    The golden armor God has followed him for more than ten years, and Zheng Wentian doesn''t believe that he will switch.


    Ziyang Zhenjun is the God of heaven, and his examination can''t be wrong.


    Zheng Wentian thought about going, and the only possibility was that Zhou Bai cheated him.


    Thousands of points were gone, and the pill of cultivation was also given to Zhou Bai. His father was disappointed with him, and his men were assigned. At dusk, Taoism was only cultivated to the second level.


    Zheng Wentian''s eyes were red at the moment, and his heart was furious. As soon as he found Zhou Bai, he didn''t care. With a roar, the nine sun fingerprint rose to the sky and blasted towards Zhou Bai''s body.


    Although he has reached the fourth level and cultivated a new divine map, because the cultivation time is too short, he is best at the content of the Nine Yang map.


    "Zhou Bai!"


    Seeing Zheng Wentian, who was furious and sent out a move as soon as he saw himself, Zhou Bai chuckled, "what a coincidence, Lao Zheng?"


    His body flashed with gusts of wind, and he had avoided the attack of Jiuyang fingerprint at a speed that could not be seen by the naked eye.


    "Lend me 100 points for dinner, Lao Zheng. I''ll pay you back in a few days."


    "Me!" Zheng Wentian was furious, took out his point card and threw it in front of Zhou Bai: "take it!"


    Seeing that Zhou Bai picked up his credit card, Zheng Wentian was very angry. He felt that every word he said had dozens of exclamation points.


    "Ah!! Zhou!!! White!!!"


    "You deceive people too much!!!"

 Chapter 230

    Facing the furious Zheng Wentian, Zhou Bai had no choice but to shake his head. The strong wind swept through, and the whole person had instantly retreated, just like moving in an instant. With gusts of strong wind, he appeared hundreds of meters away.


    "What''s the matter, Lao Zheng?" Zhou Bai comforted, "if you have something to say, don''t be so angry."


    "Say it well?" Zheng Wentian: "how miserable you cheated me! More than 7000 points! And you sold me that garbage thing as a baby?!"


    With that, he saw Zheng Wentian''s eyes were red, and the red blood xuansha suddenly started, turning into two red lights and shooting at Zhou Bai.


    When Zhou Bai saw Zheng Wentian''s eyes with red light, Zhou Bai reacted and directly sold his shoes and clothes on his feet, leaving the whole person in a state of barefoot and shirtless.


    Then he saw the shrill sound of the air. Under the strong wind, Zhou Bai''s figure had disappeared in front of Zheng Wentian.


    After all, this is not the time when Zhou Bai was on the challenge arena at the beginning. Zhou Bai''s strength has risen, and Yuan Shenli has reached a full 3000 points from the original 1000 points.


    At this moment, with the wind breath of the wind realm, and the barefoot state, the whole person is like lightning, too much faster than before.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Zheng Wentian had difficulty in capturing Zhou Bai''s figure. He just felt the wind blowing on his face, making his hair hunting.


    At the next moment, his chest sank, and the attack of full 3000 yuan divine power had swept over, severely pounding Zheng Wentian''s red sun armor.


    Zheng Wentian roared and turned his head, but red blood xuansha could only sweep a remnant.


    Boom boom!


    In the loud noise, Zheng Wentian found that he was in front of Zhou Bai at the moment, and he had no power to fight back. The other party was like a real incarnation of the gale. He used enough eyesight, but he couldn''t even catch up with the other party''s shadow. No matter how fast red blood xuansha was, he couldn''t hit the other party.


    Instead, his body was attacked dozens or hundreds of times in a few moments, and the continuous impact sound was together. It was Zhou Bai''s 3000 point yuan Shen force that was frantically attacking Zheng Wentian.


    Under the wind, Zheng Wentian felt like he was swallowed by a giant beast, and there were attacks in all directions.


    "Onehundred attacks per second? Twohundred? Threehundred?"


    Zheng Wentian couldn''t see clearly or count clearly.


    Two months ago, Zhou Bai''s more than 1000 yuan divine power, even if Zheng Wentian stood there and let him fight, he couldn''t break the defense.


    But now, with 3000 yuan divine power, Zhou Bai has been beating Zheng Wentian''s red sun armor with such a fierce and thunderous attack, and he is even going to break his red sun armor bit by bit.


    "I''m going to lose?"


    Bang! The next moment, the red sun armor burst, and Zheng Wentian stared at the strong wind, and the red light in his eyes gradually went out.


    But just as the strong wind was about to swallow Zheng Wentian''s body, a burst of black-and-white yuan divine power fell from the sky and directly wrapped Zheng Wentian''s body.


    Zhou Bai felt that his fists and feet hit the yuan Shen force composed of black and white, just like a mud ox in the sea, with no effort at all.


    Christina in the sea of knowledge said, "this is the Tai Chi diagram on the fifth floor of the human map route. Be careful. The yuan Shen force cultivated by the Tai Chi diagram can be used to fight. If you can''t beat his yuan Shen force at one time, you will be dragged to death by him."


    "Is there a friar in the fifth realm involved?" Zhou Bai''s eyes coagulated, and the next moment he felt the black-and-white yuan divine power in front of him slightly shocked, unexpectedly rebounding all his previous attacks.


    Zhou Baibang backed out of the distance of more than ten meters. Seeing the black-and-white yuan Shen force turned into a big hand, Christina said, "I''ll come!"


    Ice soul divine light! Shadow sword!


    Then I saw an aurora flash, and the black-and-white yuan divine power in front of me was slightly smothered, and there were some signs of freezing and condensation. But soon, the black-and-white yuan divine power rotated, which had eliminated the sense of freezing and restored vitality.


    On the other side, Zhou Bai quickly withdrew from the position of more than 100 meters.


    It seemed that he noticed that the noise was too loud, and the black and white yuan Shen force took it back, revealing Zheng Wentian and a young man beside him.


    Zheng Wentian glared at Zhou Bai fiercely and said, "my son, why don''t you catch him?!"


    The young man called Zhenzi smiled bitterly and said, "master, it''s not easy to do it casually in the Taoist school, and this guy is very fast. Now it''s far away from this place, and if I want to catch him, it''s too noisy."


    While talking, several streamers flew in. It was the guard of the Taoist school who noticed the fighting here and flew over to interfere.


    Zhen Zi smiled and explained to the guards, "it''s okay, it''s okay, the two are playing."


    Zheng Wentian, who was on the side, kept silent. At the thought that he had not only been bullied so badly by Zhou Bai, but now even his proud strength was not Zhou Bai''s opponent, he was so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood.


    The guards glanced at each other. Zheng Wentian was a famous person in the school and was involved in the fairy God seed. They saw that there was no problem, and then asked Zhou Bai. Zhou Bai also said that it was all right, so they withdrew.


    Zheng Wentian sent a message to Zhenzi and said, "why don''t you kill him!"


    Lao Zhenzi said reluctantly, "master, we will all suffer if we make a move now. The senior management of Donghua Taoist school attaches great importance to Zhou Bai. But don''t worry, master, he won''t be arrogant for long." In his heart, he said: "it''s stupid to borrow thousands of points from such people, hum... But isn''t that what immortal seed is like?"


    Standing more than 100 meters away, Zhou Bai looked at Zhenzi and said, "who are you? Zheng Wentian''s new attendant?"


    "Hehe, yes, you are..."


    "Yes, I''m the first genius of Donghua Dao school in the past 500 years. Now I''m the first in the school. The hope of teachers, the idol of students, the leader of special courses, and the future nemesis Zhou Bai."


    "Hello, Zhou Bai, this is..."


    "I know, Zheng Wentian''s new attendant, what''s the matter with me?"


    Zhen Zi tugged at the corners of his mouth and said with a smile, "my young master is a little impulsive. Thank you, Mr. Zhou Bai, for not investigating. As for me, I came here today mainly to recognize people. Now that I know Mr. Zhou Bai, we''ll go first."


    "No!" Zhou Bai stretched out his hand and said, "attendant, it''s impolite for me not to invite you to dinner and wash the dust for you when you arrive so far from central city to Donghua city."


    "Walk! Go to the canteen and I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Luo Zhenzi looked at Zhou Bai more than 100 meters away and said, "you don''t have to talk so far away from me."


    Hearing Zhou Bai''s words, Zheng Wentian hurriedly dissuaded him: "don''t go to dinner with him, don''t believe that he will treat you, don''t believe a word that comes out of this boy''s mouth!"


    Zhen Zi looked at Zheng Wentian helplessly and laughed in his heart: "Alas, is Zheng Wentian frightened by Zhou Bai? How about having dinner together, and he said treat, can I still pay points? "

 Chapter 231

    Half an hour later, looking at Zhou Bai, who packed more than 100 points and left, Zhen Zi looked at his hands with a puzzled face and fell into strong self doubt.


    "Why should I borrow his points?"


    "Isn''t it his treat?"


    "What kind of personality charm does Zhou Bai have this year, and I unconsciously want to borrow his points?"


    On the side, Zheng Wentian looked at genko, who was trapped in self doubt, patted him on the shoulder and said, "at first, I felt very inexplicable, but I''ll get used to it after a few more times. You just need to remember that it''s not us that have the problem, it''s Zhou Bai. Just find a chance to kill him."


    Zhou Bai on the other side naturally didn''t care about their ideas. Now he is the yuan Shen value explosion table, and the rest to practice is the star map and dusk Taoism. The star map needs a lot of laziness value, and the five magic powers of dusk Taoism Tianhe star explosion sword also needs a lot of laziness value.


    So he thought of a way to make another profit.


    "The sheep in the sheepfold should be fat again recently."


    Christina was surprised, "Zhou Bai, are you going to find Xiao Pei and them again?"


    Zhou Bai: "well, anyway, I''m at the top of my yuan Shen value now. Even if she doesn''t go to the study group, I''ll be fine if I practice other Taoist skills with low efficiency."


    Christina: "but... You didn''t promise her..."


    Zhou Bai waved his hand: "there is no need to talk about faithfulness with this kind of demon spy. You can cheat as much as you can, and directly collect all their wool!"


    "But now most of them run away when they see you from afar. How can they borrow it?"


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhou Shan returned to the room, he was suddenly a little stunned, looked down, and someone stuffed a piece of paper on the ground through the crack of the door.


    Yuan Shenli moved, and the paper had floated in front of him.


    I saw it written: "Mr. Zhou Shan, I''m Zhou Bai. I''m really sorry about the past. I shouldn''t ask you to borrow so many points. I just received the points of this month, a total of more than 4000. I decided to give them to you to express my apology. I''ll wait for you in Room 501 of the first teaching building tonight. See you or leave."


    Zhou Bai''s expression changed slightly: "Zhou Bai is so kind? Give me 4000 points at once? I only borrowed a few hundred points from him?"


    However, fourthousand points are not a small number for Zhou Shan, so he thought about it, but he couldn''t help being curious and greedy, and rushed to the teaching building.


    Entering the teaching building, Zhou Shan felt a little uncomfortable. It seemed that he was stared at by something. Yuan Shenli swept out, but he didn''t find anything. He shook his head and walked towards classroom 501.


    At the corner behind Zhou Shan, Christina had turned into a smoke and dispersed in the air.


    Zhou Shan came to the position on the fifth floor and reminded himself, "don''t believe Zhou Bai''s words. If he doesn''t give points, he will leave directly."


    As he reminded himself, he walked to 501. Before he got close, he found that the corridor in front of him was dark and the lights seemed to be turned off.


    He frowned, Yuan Shenli rushed to the switch and found that he couldn''t turn on the light.


    "What''s the matter? Is this lamp broken and no one is repairing it?"


    Zhou Shan continued to walk to 501. As he was far away from the well lit position, he found that his eyes were getting darker and darker. He walked to the door of classroom 501 and saw that the classroom was closed. The handwriting of 501 on it seemed to be more bright red than in the past.


    Yuan Shenli swept out, and the door slowly opened. It seemed that there was something wrong with the position of the door gap. With the door opening, it made a creaking sound.


    The dark classroom was almost empty. Zhou Shan narrowed his eyes and could only see the position in the last row. It seemed that a student was lying on the desk with his head down.


    "Zhou Bai?" Zhou Shan whispered, and at the same time, his heart was extremely alert, and Yuan''s divine power was so powerful that he could turn and retreat anytime, anywhere.


    The students on the desk didn''t respond. Zhou Shan launched his Yuanshen force to sweep towards the other party, trying to feel who the other party was.


    At this time, the student made a light noise, and his head rattled up: "I''m so poor..."


    "What?"


    He saw the student raise his head and show Zhou Bai''s ferocious cheek: "teacher Zhou Shan! Lend me 100 points to eat!"


    Five minutes later, Zhou Shan came out of the teaching building with an angry face.


    "Pervert!"


    "Shameless!"


    "Wretched!"


    Zhou Shan hated and said, "Zhou Bai, this shameless villain, I will listen to him say a word later, and I will..."


    On the other side, Zhou Bai was very dissatisfied with today''s harvest: "Alas, the fat sheep are becoming more and more vigilant. I sent invitations to so many demons and traitors today. Only 18 of them came, and three of them slipped away as soon as I heard the first half."


    "After working so hard for so long, I earned 1500 points."


    Zhou Bai shook his head and finished work. He went to the canteen to buy something to exchange for laziness value, which increased by 30000 points.


    He looked at the panel of the auxiliary cultivation system.


    Dow degree: 20.0%


    Yuan Shen value: 3000


    Divine map: Nine disasters of heaven and man


    Laziness: 34000


    "It''s too slow. It won''t work like this." Zhou Bai secretly said, "fat sheep are too alert now. Maybe I should think of other ways to collect laziness value."


    Zhou Bai sighed and felt that he had broken his heart in order to practice.


    Suddenly, Zhou Bai''s eyes lit up, and he had another idea. He hurriedly told Christina.


    Christina breathed a deep breath after hearing this.


    "What''s the matter, Christina? Why are you sighing? You don''t think this method works? I think it should be ok? Won''t the school stop this?"


    Christina shook her head and said, "no, I think you, Zhou Bai, are really a monk wizard. The inspiration of various monastic methods is endless, and you deserve your rapid progress."


    Zhou Bai felt his nose sheepishly. "Hey, Christina, don''t say that. I''m embarrassed to say that. But I''m just thinking about this method, and it may not succeed."


    "Well, try it yourself tonight, and I''ll listen to your good news at home."


    "Ah, Christina, won''t you go?" Zhou Bai said, "I feel uneasy when you''re not around."


    Christina: "no, no, no, a wizard like you, just rely on yourself. I really don''t need to accompany you."


    Zhou Bai: "how can I do that? I''ve been practicing all the way. It''s Christina. You''re with me. I''m not at ease without you."


    "No! I don''t want to go! Zhou Bai! You let me go back!"


    "Tina, just stay with me. It''s the first time I''ve done this kind of thing. I don''t have a bottom in my heart."


    "No! Let me go! Let me go! Zhou Bai, you big pervert!!"


    As Zhou Bai walked, he thought to himself, "if you want to complete this plan, you still need to learn a new set of martial arts. It''s just time to try 10000 ways to raise my sword."

 Chapter 232

    It was the first time that Zhou Bai used all kinds of methods to raise my sword in the material world.


    He saw him go back to his bedroom and take out Christina''s shadow. Then his eyes were closed, and his mind had extended to infinity. He came to the void and saw countless sword techniques.


    "It''s you... Liaoyuan sword."


    At the next moment, Zhou Bai felt his Yuanshen burning violently, and instantly fell by 10 points.


    Then there was a flash of fire in front of him. With a slight flash of fire, he disappeared into the background.


    Holding the film in his hand, Zhou Bai felt that his body and mind had mastered a martial art called Liaoyuan sword.


    "The yuan Shen value was burned by 10 points, which is the price of obtaining swordsmanship from the void, but Liaoyuan swordsmanship is not particularly difficult, especially rare swordsmanship, so the 10 point yuan Shen value is good, even if there is no high face pressure bonus, I can practice this 10 point yuan Shen value in a few hours."


    "Then the laziness value of treatment..."


    Zhou Bai''s glasses narrowed slightly, as if there was a sword light flashing in them.


    Just when he communicated with the void and burned the yuan divine power, an impulse constantly emerged in his heart, that is, to completely put the yuan divine and thinking into the void and integrate into the ocean of the sword.


    It is conceivable that once he does this, he will either become distorted or die.


    And this feeling is still there until now when he stopped using dusk Taoism.


    "This is the side effect of dusk Daoism, which distorts the way of heaven and leads to physical and mental distortion."


    Zhou Bai tried to cure himself with laziness, and sure enough, he consumed 200 laziness at once.


    Zhou Bai touched his chin and calculated: "10 yuan Shen points, plus 200 laziness points. In contrast, it''s more cost-effective for me to cultivate swordsmanship myself and then inject the swordsmanship I have cultivated into the background?"?


    Especially with the support of high Yan pressure, I practice an ordinary swordsmanship, which may last for more than ten minutes at most. "


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai has made a decision. In the future, if it is not necessary, he will practice swordsmanship by himself, and then inject swordsmanship into the sword.


    Christina looked at Zhou Bai''s action, jumped up and touched the shadow, and said with concern, "is my shadow OK? The seven stars in my shadow map are all cultivated by him. The sword is in the cat, and the sword is dead. The cat is dead."


    "Don''t worry, it can''t damage your sword." Zhou Bai said.


    Christina: is it all right for you to use Twilight Taoism directly in the shadow? It won''t affect my future practice with shadow, will it


    "How can it be? I also calculated by the way when I was practicing in the study group these days. The two aspects should be compatible. You use the shadow to practice the shadow map, and get the abilities of invisibility and gas concealment. And I use the twilight Taoism to give him swordsmanship, and use the extraterrestrial power to enhance the power of the sword, which will not affect each other."


    "On the contrary, we will share one sword in the future, and the filmmaker will inherit the abilities of both sides and become more powerful."


    "Speaking of tianwai Yili, since I''ve tried thousands of ways to raise my sword, I''ll try other Twilight Taoism by the way."


    So Zhou Bai thought for a while, and directly applied the twilight Taoism of the 4th, 5th and 6th layers to communicate the extraterrestrial forces and inject them into the background. Taking the extraterrestrial force as the driving force of the shadow, it can kill with a flying sword and enhance the power of the sword.


    One hour later, he saw Chengying fly into the air under the control of Zhou Bai and puncture back and forth, as if an invisible force was affecting him.


    This is the driving force of extraterrestrial forces, not Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen force. Zhou Bai just needs to spend energy to control, and does not need to output any yuan Shen force as a driving force.


    In particular, there seems to be a twinkling star light between the flying of the shadow, which is the sharpness of the shadow strengthened by the extraterrestrial force.


    Christina said excitedly, "Wow! The film is shining. It''s good-looking!"


    Aisha also stared at the shining shadow with wide eyes, and wanted to swallow it to see what it tasted like.


    Zhou Baixin said, "after one hour of cultivation, now the film can be driven by extraterrestrial powers and enhance the lethality. But the power is almost the same as when it was driven by 100 yuan divine power, mainly because my cultivation time is too short.".


    If you keep practicing like this, the extraterrestrial force contained in the shadow will become stronger and stronger, and the synchronization rate with extraterrestrial force will become higher and higher.


    As long as my Yuanshen force is strong enough, tianwai strange force will be able to take more photos into the film, until the tianwai strange force in it is comparable to the limit of my Yuanshen force. Now, it is 3000 yuan divine force. No matter how high, there is a risk of losing control.


    Alas, after mastering the first six layers of Twilight Taoism under the Tianhe starburst sword, the former monks can condense a sword. They can use all kinds of powerful sword skills without their own power drive, which is similar to their own power operated by Yuan divine power.


    Now I have to face huge side effects. After one hour of practice, I spent 100 points of laziness value after treatment. The side effects of dusk Taoism are really huge. I''m still lazy. "


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai was more concerned about the plan he came up with and decided to experiment immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, a group of guards stared at the scene in front of them.


    Then I saw that a lot of dirt disappeared in the school''s chemical manure treatment station, and the whole treatment station became spotless, clean as new.


    A guard was suspicious and said, "someone... Stole the dung?"


    ¡­¡­


    Ouch!


    Ouch!


    Christina lay on the side of the bed, and the cat''s mouth opened from time to time, retching. She vomited for a long time, but she couldn''t vomit anything.


    "Pervert!"


    "Zhou Bai, you pervert!"


    "What are you doing? You sell shit!"


    "Have nightmares all your life!"


    Zhou Bai shook his head and said, "Tina, I didn''t say you. Your heart is too weak. It''s just a little dirty. How can you resist distortion in the future?"


    Christina said, "you are much more disgusting than distortion!"


    "Where am I sick?!" Zhou Bai was not convinced: "sewage treatment has always been a troublesome thing. Once it is not handled well, so many people in Donghua road school and Donghua City stink and are seriously polluted in a few days. At that time, health problems, medical problems and even possible distortions are all problems.


    Especially at what time now? In the case of material shortage, human beings also need to spend a lot of human and material resources to treat sewage.


    I am making contributions to mankind and reducing the burden on society. "


    Christina was stunned. She actually felt that what Zhou Bai said was very reasonable. She was a little speechless.


    On the other side, Zhou Bai was calculating his income yesterday: "sure enough, stealing and robbing can actually be regarded as my things, and then sell them. You have to rob them for 10 minutes before you can sell them. Such efficiency is a little slow."


    He thought about how he used yuan Shenli to roll up the filth and sell it bit by bit yesterday. He felt that it was too slow.


    "I earned more than 1000 points, which is too inefficient."


    "On the other hand, on the other hand, there are fewer goods in Dao school. Maybe I should go to a larger processing plant."

 Chapter 233

    So in the next few nights, Zhou Bai ransacked several treatment plants again and reaped a lot.


    After all, as long as people produce feces, Donghua city with three-dimensional structure has a huge space, which is equivalent to ten super first tier cities in the past, with a full population of 300million, and the amount of feces produced every day is more than 100000 tons.


    Of course, Zhou Bai can''t sell so much, but you can also understand how many sources he can find when he goes to a treatment plant casually. There are simply countless and endless.


    And when he went out again that night, he found Ying Zao standing under a street lamp. After looking at him, he waved to him.


    Zhou Bai secretly said: ''did you find it? Well, I think it''s almost discovered. Let''s have a showdown today. "


    When Zhou Bai came to win Zao''s side, he heard the other party say, "Zhou Bai, please walk with me."


    As they walked away, they thought to themselves, "Zhou Bai... Alas... It''s true that the cultivation progress is too fast, coupled with the burden of dusk Taoism, is this child going crazy?"


    Although Zhou Bai''s skill has been very good and his speed has been extremely fast, such a large-scale theft in Donghua city will eventually be found.


    Just because he was a student of Donghua road school and the most valued genius student, he didn''t arrest people directly, but informed the school.


    Yingzao was called by Zhao Shouyi today. After knowing that Zhou Bai had been stealing excrement every night these days, he was a little broken in his heart.


    The way of cultivation is becoming more and more dangerous. It may become crazy, distorted and finally distorted at any time.


    But it was the first time for him to see the student who stole excrement at night.


    At this moment, fearing to stimulate Zhou Bai''s condition, Ying Rui thought about the words and said, "Zhou Bai, how have you been recently?"


    Zhou Bai: "teacher, are you here for my recent action at night?"


    Win Rui''s eyes were slightly stifled. Unexpectedly, Zhou Bai was so straightforward. He thought for a while and said, "why do you do this? You can say any difficulties, and we will help you."


    Zhou Bai: "the burden of Donghua city is very heavy now. 300million people eat, drink and laza, causing a lot of feces every day. And the treatment of these feces requires a lot of human and material resources.


    If it is not handled in time, it will cause the pushing of feces, forming various pollution and health problems. "


    "Ah?" Win and destroy thought of various possibilities, but never thought that Zhou Bai would say such a thing.


    Zhou Bai then said, "so I want to use my power to purify part of the feces within my ability."


    "At present, Donghua city is mainly treated by fermentation or high temperature. These nights, I secretly tried to use Taoism to deal with these filth at high temperature, and burn them up with prairie fire sword, which is regarded as cultivation by the way."


    "Of course, don''t worry, I''ve been prepared for the whole process. I''ll isolate it with meta divine power and won''t cause danger such as explosion. It''s the same as the usual method of artificial burning to deal with feces."


    "And I have also investigated the feces of Donghua City, because now the Ministry of agriculture uses its own synthetic artificial fertilizers, so most of these feces are useless. Donghua city produces hundreds of thousands of tons of feces every day, which requires a huge amount of human and material resources to deal with..."


    I''ve been thinking about winning and destroying, but I didn''t expect Zhou Bai''s motivation to be so... Positive energy has changed from stealing shit to burning shit.


    He was stunned and said, "you have this idea, very good."


    It is indeed an efficient means to use the destructive power of Taoism to clean up garbage and filth.


    But now how much pressure the human beings have, the demons are covetous, and basically every monk is practicing every minute.


    Strong people who are willing to use the power of Taoism to deal with garbage simply do not exist.


    So win or lose didn''t expect Zhou Bai to say this purpose at all.


    Zhou Bai: "teacher, it would be great if you support me. Can you help me arrange this? I hope I can practice Taoism every day and make some contributions to Donghua city while practicing."


    Win or destroy thought for a while, without directly denying it, but thought carefully and said, "Zhou Bai, what you want to contribute to Donghua city is good, but with your talent, try your best to improve your cultivation, you can make more contributions to mankind. I''m afraid you''re distracted by other things and delay your cultivation."


    Zhou Bai said, "teacher, I''m in the second stage."


    "What?" The winner was surprised and said, "when did it happen? Why don''t you say it? Has the God map on the second floor been selected?"


    Zhou Bai naturally said that Christina entered the second stage.


    Zhou Bai said with a smile, "just a few days ago, I haven''t chosen it yet. I just want to tell you that these things won''t delay my cultivation. Instead, by doing these things, I feel more secure, my spirit is more relaxed, and the effect of cultivation is better."


    The spiritual stress of monks is often great due to the distortion of heaven and the disaster of demons, so they also have their own different decompression methods.


    If Zhou Bai has a lot of mental pressure, even a little psychological problems, and needs to relax by burning excrement, it''s understandable to win or lose.


    Win or lose: ''think about it carefully. Compared with overeating, taking points everywhere, exploding clothes and shoes, gender barriers... Burning shit is pretty good.''


    Moreover, Zhou Bai is now on the 10th floor of dusk Taoism, but his will is naturally very important as a treasure of the Taoist school.


    So Ying Rui thought about it and said, "yes, then don''t go by yourself in the evening. I''ll arrange a place for you."


    Zhou Bai felt a little happy when he heard the speech. In this way, he can not only sell shit in good faith, but also with the support of the Taoist school. The amount of shit is large, and it is not stolen. The efficiency must be very high, and he can get a lot of laziness every day.


    With the laziness value, the star map and dusk Taoism are not a problem. Zhou Bai feels that the speed of his strengthening will be on the high speed, faster and faster.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening of the same day, Donghua City, 10 meters underground, was the urban sewage treatment center.


    Yingzao closed yuan Shenli up and down, stood in the processing station, and looked at Zhou Bai''s position.


    Zhou Bai looked at win and destroy and asked, "teacher, it''s all mine? Let me burn it?"


    Win Zao stood aside, didn''t want to speak at all, just nodded, and shook yuan Shenli at the same time: "it''s all yours, just burn it. Be careful not to explode."


    He saw that a large amount of filth rose into the sky and turned into a ball between the drums of Zhou Baiyuan''s divine power.


    It was a sphere closed by Yuan Shenli. Then I saw Zhou Bai''s sword stabbing into the ball, and a flash of fire lit up instantly, directly turning the ball into a big fireball. However, the flame was tightly closed by Yuan Shenli, and everything turned to ashes after intense burning.


    As the yuan Shen force dispersed, the smoke rose into the sky and was discharged along the pipe.


    Zhou Bai looked at it. Just when it was lit, he had sold most of the filth and got 1 point of laziness.


    The laziness value is very small, but Zhou Bai looked at the source of goods in the pool and said with emotion: "it''s really not worth much laziness, but this amount is too much. The filth of the whole city, even if it''s only sold a little, will benefit immensely."


    Christina screamed in Zhou Bai''s mind, "my shadow! Why do you take him to burn excrement!! ah!! it''s all smoked yellow!!"


    "Zhou Bai, you big pervert!"

 Chapter 234

    "Burning shit... Is it so fun?"


    Looking at Zhou Bai''s happy and excited face, the heart of win and destroy flashed a thick color of confusion.


    However, seeing that the other party''s mental state was fairly stable, and nothing happened, Ying Rui left several staff members to monitor Zhou Bai''s actions, and he left.


    Zhou Bai burned (sold) in one breath from the early morning of the evening to 6 a.m. and obtained a full 12000 laziness points.


    "It''s enough. I don''t have to look for it myself."


    "And nominally, it''s all mine. I don''t need to spend 10 minutes on turnover."


    "Sure enough, it''s much better to make good use of the collective power than to fight alone."


    "I really want to live here all my life."


    However, letting Zhou Bai burn shit here 24 hours a day is obviously an unacceptable thing to win and destroy them.


    So after six o''clock, Zhou Bai had breakfast and still needed to go to class (sleep).


    It is Christina who takes the place of Zhou Bai in class.


    She went to see win and destroy early this morning to talk about the selection of the second level divine map.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Zhou Bai in front of him, win or destroy gave several choices: "there are two pictures on the second floor of the sword map route here, which are shadow students who are good at shadow, ambush and assassination, and dragon slaying who is most suitable for Epee in front of him..."


    "Of course, I choose the shadow student. I can jump in the shadow, turn the sword into a shadow, and turn the shadow into a sword." Christina couldn''t wait to say, "it''s just right to cooperate with my filming."


    "Hehe, I think you chose it that way." Between the thought of winning and destroying, a god map representing Yingsheng appeared in front of him, and he sent it into Zhou Bai''s sea of knowledge.


    Christina''s Taiyi roulette directly welcomed up, instantly fused, and a new 8 star points were born on the ring on the second floor.


    So in the next days, Christina had classes every day to practice her God map. After class, she returned her body to Zhou Bai.


    Then Zhou Bai went to study in a group to practice, mainly to cultivate all kinds of swordsmanship and inject it into the shadow, and then to connect and lead the supernatural power outside the sky and enhance the shadow.


    When Zhou Bai went to the study group, Christina went home to spit out the spirit machine and supervised Aisha to visualize the original daozang 02.


    In the second half of the night, it was Zhou Bai who took the shadow sword to burn excrement, but Christina refused to go anyway.


    In this way, both Zhou Bai''s strength and laziness can be described as a thousand miles a day.


    Zhou Bai has been accumulating and brewing for the past eight months, and his strength has finally entered a period of explosive growth, which is constantly improving at a speed that is enough to surprise others.


    ¡­¡­


    Donghua City 0 meters.


    The basement of a civilian area.


    In the flickering candlelight, twisted shadows were flying in the center of the basement.


    Wearing a black robe, Xiao Pei suspended beside the twisted shadow.


    Dozens of humans knelt on the ground, looking at Xiao Pei and the dark figure beside her with a surprised face. Some of them have lost their hands and legs, and they are more or less disabled.


    And most of their eyes were wandering and untidy. Only when they saw Xiao Pei and the dark figure, did they show a little hope in their eyes.


    They are all monks who have lost the opportunity to continue their cultivation due to various reasons, physical disabilities.


    Xiao Pei looked at them with a trace of pity in his eyes.


    She looked at an old man and asked, "Zheng Lao, how are you doing recently?"


    Zheng Lao is a thin old man with gray hair and no hands.


    He smelled the speech and said with a wry smile, "what else can I do? Just live like that."


    Xiao Pei: "where is old sun?"


    Zheng Lao''s eyes dropped and sighed, "it was distorted in the non-staple food factory two days ago, and he was killed by the guard on the spot."


    Xiao Pei closed his eyes and sighed in his heart. Both Zheng Lao and sun Lao were seriously injured monks on the battlefield.


    They are ordinary graduates of Donghua Dao school. Their accomplishments in the first level were heroes who dared to sacrifice and fight on the battlefield.


    But since he retired with serious injuries, the situation has become worse and worse.


    To tell the truth, Donghua city has treated these disabled monks very well. It has arranged jobs for them, with a few meat meals every month and regular care, which is almost the limit of human society in short supply.


    But the cultivator is seriously injured and it is difficult to improve his accomplishments. The negative state can not be alleviated by having food and shelter.


    Although the food they get is better than that of ordinary people, it is still far from enough for monks.


    After all, monks'' bodies are far more than ordinary humans, and their consumption is far more than ordinary humans. Theoretically, they either have a large amount of meat to supplement every day, or they can eat extraordinary food, such as human food.


    After leaving the army and the Taoist school, it is almost impossible for them to get any extraordinary food.


    So what they will face is the gradual emaciation and weakness of the body.


    The weakness of the physical body brings about the weakness of the spirit, especially the body that is used to being extremely strong, extremely sensitive, almost disease-free and energetic in the past. Now you have to watch your body get worse and worse, and the five senses become more and more dull, which is another blow to the soul.


    In addition, it is distortion.


    Physical weakness, mental depression, but also because of their own cultivation relationship against distortion, which is naturally more difficult.


    Almost every month, we can hear the news of veterans being killed after distortion.


    Naturally, when ordinary people see these veterans, their eyes are full of fear, fear, vigilance, and even discrimination.


    Xiao Pei hated this situation, but there was nothing he could do.


    What is worse is another situation.


    Xiao Pei looked at a young man aside and asked, "Kong Fei, is there enough meat at home recently? Are you thin again?"


    Kong ferocious, once a genius friar of the same level as Zhou Bai.


    Because the demon was seriously injured when he made a big fuss at Taoist school, he lost one arm and dropped out of school two months later.


    Now he looks extremely thin, pale and haggard. Compared with Kong ferocious, who was energetic and elated in the challenge arena in the past, he is completely two people.


    Compared with the monks who were injured and retired on the battlefield, the monks who were seriously injured and dropped out of school in the Taoist school for various reasons were even worse.


    Because they haven''t even been on the battlefield and haven''t made any achievements, their treatment is naturally far inferior to that of retired monks, but they have to face the same dilemma.


    Kong ferocious looked at Xiao Pei admiringly, which was the woman in front of him. He pulled him at his most depressed, desperate and darkest time, otherwise he might have been killed by someone.


    Kong Fei shook his head: "I''m fine. I''ve eaten very well recently. My body is getting used to it. That is... Everyone is still afraid of me..." he smiled helplessly, touched his head and said, "there''s no way. Sometimes I''m worried about my distortion, so I''ve been living in the dormitory of the factory, and I don''t dare to go home."

 Chapter 235

    Xiao Pei nodded and sighed in his heart, "is it the government''s fault?"


    "No, the government has done its best to provide all training materials to the talents of the Taoist school, to the strong, to the soldiers in the front line, and to distribute the materials as reasonably as possible."


    "Is that the fault of ordinary people?"


    "No, I can understand that as ordinary people without any extraordinary power, they fear Kong ferocity and Zheng Lao. They can''t put down their vigilance and fear to a person who may be distorted at any time. They are just ordinary people. It''s reasonable to fear any extraordinary existence."


    "Is that Kong ferocious, Zheng Lao, sun Lao''s mistake?"


    "Of course not. They worked hard to cultivate and fight, and dedicated their past. Even now, they want to live hard..."


    "Everyone has no problem. What has a problem is our society and our civilization."


    "It''s time for the structure of society and the way human civilization operates to change."


    "If they are not willing to change, let me push this step."


    While thinking, Xiao Pei asked the situation of everyone with concern.


    After asking everyone''s situation, the shadow beside her twisted violently. In the expectation and shocked eyes of everyone, the shadow merged into Xiao Pei''s body.


    Xiao Pei said slowly, "what I told you last time has come to an end. There is a way to cure your injuries."


    The next moment, Xiao Pei''s broken leg trembled slightly, and black particles poured out of the healed wound, regenerating, reconstructing and healing at an unimaginable speed.


    Kong Fei stared at Xiao Pei''s broken leg with a shocked face, and then gently stepped on the ground.


    Pink and white legs, the color is like a newborn baby.


    Pei''s feet stumbled and seemed to be a little uncomfortable, but he soon stabilized his body and walked to the center of the basement.


    Facing the eyes of the people, Xiao Pei slowly said, "this is the reincarnation of the demons. The demons will replace our flesh and blood, and let us have a body that will always be healthy and never die.".


    It will never be distorted, it will never die, and it can live forever. "


    "As you can see, my transformation has not been completely completed, but I have cured the disability left in the past."


    "You can also have a healthy body like me."


    Zheng laonan said, "but... This is a demon. Do we really want to cast demons?"


    "We just want to live." Another old man said, "Lao Zheng, I ask you, how long can you last now? One year? Two years? The older we get, the worse our body and spirit will be. Distortion is a matter of time."


    "The first half of our life has been sacrificed to others, and I just want to live for myself for the rest of my life." The old man said excitedly, "I can''t be distorted. My son died on the battlefield, and my daughter-in-law has already run away. If I die, who will take care of my granddaughter?"?


    I just want to live and take care of my granddaughter. Is it wrong? "


    Lao Zheng covered his face with both hands and collapsed, "I don''t know. But... It''s the devil. Lao Li, Lao Ge and Xiao Cao were all killed by the devil."


    "We..." Xiao Pei went to Zheng Lao''s face, stroked each other''s head, and gently said, "just want to live. Human civilization is doomed to collapse.


    But as long as we can live, even if the body changes, the shape changes, but as long as our thoughts and our culture can continue to survive, our civilization will not be destroyed.


    For this, we need to make sacrifices and put down hatred... "


    Most people in the basement looked at Xiao Pei''s legs with longing on their faces. Their bodies were incomplete for too long. In the face of the distorted way of heaven and the spirit of pollution, even with the protection of Donghua City array, they were more and more unable.


    But some people have different opinions.


    At the edge of the basement, several students who had recently dropped out of Dao school glanced at each other. They were also injured students who dropped out of school in the last demon incident.


    With Xiao Pei''s words, they retreated slightly, as if they wanted to leave here.


    But the next moment, black particles poured into his body from the ground, and their screams were directly controlled in his throat.


    Looking at the students who were gradually wrapped by black particles, Xiao Pei heard a cold voice: "ha ha, it seems that not everyone can understand our great idea."


    "Xing Jun, don''t kill them." Xiao Pei said coldly, "they just haven''t figured it out yet. The time to quit Taoist school is too short, and they haven''t experienced real despair."


    Xing Jun''s voice sounded again, "listen to you, my princess."


    Xiao Pei: "are you in Dao school?"


    "I just contact you through the demon organization in your body.


    When you are truly transformed into a demon, you will understand that body and organization are not the key to life. Only consciousness and information are the key to distinguish life. " Xing Jun said slowly, "the civilization of demons, their wisdom, and their technology have long exceeded human imagination."


    Xiao Pei looked at them and said, "so many people have become demons, won''t they be found?"


    Xing Jun laughed: "in view of the transformation of human beings into demons, the queen of demons has specially developed a latent form using human simulation technology, which is different from other forms of demons. After you complete the transformation, you will not be different from humans in appearance."


    Xiao Pei: "I hope so."


    Xing Jun: "hehe, you will be very grateful for your decision. The power of the demon is much more than you think."


    "The first thing you need to learn today is one of the most important things for demons..."


    "It''s called proliferation." Xing Jun: "I will remotely manipulate these demon organizations to transform them into demons. Their combat effectiveness will probably be similar to that of monks in the 3rd or 4th boundary. They can just be used to catch Zhou Bai and try their combat effectiveness by the way."


    Xiao Pei: "catch Zhou Bai? Is it for the matter of dusk Taoism?"


    Xing Jun smiled and didn''t answer directly. He just said, "grab him or bring his brain. His brain is very valuable."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, it is within hundreds of meters near the basement where Xiao Pei is located.


    Hundreds of members of the night army are ready to rush into the basement to check the situation inside.


    Fang Mo looked at the small building that Xiao Pei had entered before and said coldly, "there must be a problem with so many people who lack arms and legs."


    Lin MuQing said aside, "it''s past the appointed time, and Xiao Song lost contact with them. Did they get caught in it?"


    Fang Mo frowned, "everyone is ready. After rushing in, arrest everyone on the scene immediately. In case of resistance, there is no mercy."


    Just as Fang Mo was about to command his men to rush in, a young man came over, looked at Fang Mo and said, "officer Fang Mo, director Wu asked you to stop immediately."


    "What?" Fang Mo angrily said, "I''ve been following for so long, and my people are all in ambush. Stop when you say stop?"

 Chapter 236

    Fang Mo turned his head and wanted to continue commanding the battle as if he hadn''t heard it, but he heard the young man say, "director Wu said to stop immediately, or you can be dismissed now. This is the order of director Wu and the staff."


    Fang Mo looked at the young man, his eyes seemed to have a murderous circulation, suppressed his anger and whispered, "my people are still inside, you say stop and stop, it will kill people."


    The young man had no response, but a middle-aged man slowly walked in, looked at Fang Mo and said, "Alas, Fang Mo, as Wu Lao said, you are still so disobedient."


    Fang Mo stared at the middle-aged man in front of him and said coldly, "Qiao Wei?" His brain flashed the other party''s information, major general of donghuacheng military, the powerful faction of the army, and the cultivation of the sixth territory of the gun map route.


    Qiao Wei: "stop it, Fang Mo, it has been decided. I will be responsible for Zhao Pei''s affairs in the future."


    The surging yuan Shen pressed over, at the same time, a soldier appeared outside the ambush, which was brought by Jovi.


    The situation is better than others. Facing the current situation, Fang Mo gritted his teeth and waved, "withdraw."


    "Fang Ju?" Lin MuQing, who was on one side, exclaimed, "now withdraw?"


    Fang Mo suppressed his anger and said, "I told you to withdraw. Withdraw now, everyone."


    "But what about Xiao Song and them?"


    Fang Mo walked up to Jovi, poked him in the chest and said, "if something happens to my people, I won''t let you go."


    "Hehe." Qiao Wei whispered, "Fang Mo, you are still so protective. Sacrifice is the bounden duty of soldiers. Without sacrifice, how can we win?"?


    You can''t protect your weaknesses like you. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the practice room, Qian wangsun sat on the ground, and Lu Wanzhen was sitting in front of him.


    Then he saw the yuan divine power of the two people entangled together, moving in all directions from time to time.


    This is that they are sensing each other''s hostility, and then a interception, an attack.


    Through such rapid and high-frequency induction, we can exercise our intuitive acuity.


    Qian wangsun: "my first level heavenly mind map is about to be completed. Now I can sense the hostility of the other side through the yuan divine power. The five senses are at the peak of the same level. Monks at the same level are almost impossible to sneak attack me. In battle, if I want to run away, even Lu Wanzhen will take more than ten minutes to subdue me. "


    "Yuan Shenli has reached 1800 points, and the degree of Daohua is 17.8%. By the end of this month, or the end of next month, I am sure to hit the second level."


    "After reaching the second level, I should start practicing dusk Taoism. However, the line of time rebirth I chose is also based on adjuvant and treatment. "


    "If it''s one-on-one, I''m still a little less aggressive."


    Thinking of the attack power, Qian wangsun thought of Zuo Dao on one side: ''well, first find a way to ask Zuo Dao to rub some Yin thunder beads. This thing is very destructive. Throw a dozen of them out at one breath, and even the monks in the second and third levels should avoid the edge. "


    Suddenly, Lu Wanzhen''s yuan divine power had been drawn on Qian wangsun''s face with a light bang.


    Lu Wanzhen: "what God do you want to go? Are you thinking blindly?"


    Qian wangsun hehe laughed and said, "I can''t imagine. All I think about is you, Wanzhen."


    "Seek death." Lu Wanzhen stared at Qian wangsun, and Yuan Shenli rolled up hundreds of Qi arrows and shot at Qian wangsun.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two fought again, and Qian wangsun was chased by Lu Wanzhen and ran everywhere.


    On the other side, Zuo Dao stood in an array composed of various geometric figures. There were various materials in a circle, and a perfect Yin thunder bead was placed in the circle on the other side.


    He saw that the yuan Shen force of the left road filled the past towards the whole array.


    The next moment, in the flickering fluorescence, the graphics drawn on the ground lit up. The materials in the circle instantly dissolved and fused together, and turned into Yin thunder beads in a burst of electric light flashing.


    Xia Li, beside the array, looked surprised: "this is the refining of ghosts and gods? Combined with the array, runes, and the way of refining tools, it can be instantly refined into Yin thunder beads?"


    Zuo Dao''s eyes showed a trace of pride and self-confidence: "as long as the material and the caster''s physical strength and Yuan divine power are enough, they can always refine weapons so quickly. In the past, Zuo Jia used to be responsible for refining more than half of the high-end magic weapons in Donghua city."


    Xia Li asked, "is it OK for me to see such a powerful technique directly?"


    Zuo Dao''s face cooled down: "ghosts and gods are refined. They have been widely used by the heaven and the government for a long time. If you want to see them, just look at them."


    Zuo Daoyuan''s divine power moved, and he had collected and photographed the successfully refined Yin thunder beads, and carefully put them into the box prepared by the side.


    "My current Yin Lei diagram has been successfully cultivated. With the combination of ghosts and gods, it can not only refine Yin Lei beads on a large scale, but also produce various Yin Lei beads that focus on different effects such as fire, thunder, corrosion, explosion, etc.


    Next, if I break into the second realm, I need a magic weapon of defense. Choose the Beidou Xuanjia map that focuses on building armor? Or is it the white bone pearls of force field defense? "


    Thinking about his current progress, Zuo Dao couldn''t help looking at the other side of the practice room, which was the position of Zhou Bai''s practice.


    He saw that snake was instructing Zhou Bai to practice swordsmanship.


    I saw that the snake was old and pointed like a sword. Between his body shape flashing, the fingers of the sword were connected, splitting, cutting, stabbing, and picking... A set of sword techniques, accompanied by the cold air overflowing, had been easily displayed by him.


    "Zhou Bai, this is the frozen soul Kendo you want to learn. The key point is to use the sword potential to drive the yuan Shen force, and use the yuan Shen force to drive the spirit machine to generate frost and enhance the sword potential..."


    "Heart and will, will and Qi, hand and shoulder..."


    Under the guidance of snake old, Zhou Bai practiced his sword technique as he had before, and a set of frozen soul sword technique was soon displayed.


    The first time, there was already a pattern, but it was still slightly astringent.


    The second time, it was already very skilled. The frost gas ran with the sword momentum, which directly lowered the temperature of the practice room by several degrees.


    At the fourth and fifth times, the sword was round and smooth. Zhou Bai''s frozen soul sword technique seemed to have been practiced thousands of times, and it didn''t seem to be what he just learned today.


    Zuo Dao''s heart jumped when he saw it: "Zhou Bai''s talent is really terrible."


    The snake on the other side laughed and said, "OK, this set of frozen soul sword, you have got Samadhi." His eyes looking at Zhou Bai are completely different from those in the past, because Zhou Bai''s recent learning talent is too frightening.


    He can master a set of swordsmanship of level 1 and level 2 after learning it for twoorthree times. Learning it for fourorfive times is equivalent to the appearance of ordinary people who have practiced it for several years.


    For more than a week, snake has taught Zhou Bai dozens of swordsmanship, and basically no one will be difficult to Zhou Bai.


    Snake sometimes couldn''t help sighing in his heart: "Zhou Bai''s talent is a world away from before. Is this an enlightenment? "

 Chapter 237

    After learning today''s swordsmanship, Zhou Bai and snake said, "thanks for snake''s aging today. I also want to learn Zhou Tian swordsmanship, meteor sword, invisible chop, Ruyi sword Qi and a bi sword tomorrow."


    Snake nodded: "these are all sword skills that can be learned in the first and second realms. I can learn all kinds of sword skills except invisible chop. I will find other teachers to teach you invisible chop."


    Zhou Bai said, "thank you. The snake is old."


    "Don''t thank me, it''s you who learn fast enough." After thinking for a while, the snake still reminded, "Zhou Bai, you have learned so many sword techniques, do you want to cultivate thousands of methods to raise my sword?"


    "Ten thousand ways to raise my sword is indeed a unique path in kendo, but now the way of heaven is distorted. Every time I practice Twilight Taoism, I get closer to the way of heaven and distortion."


    "So you cultivate thousands of methods to raise my sword. You must choose carefully what sword techniques you inject into the sword."


    Snake old said from the experience of people who came over: "according to the experience summarized by predecessors for more than 100 years, the more congruent the nature is, the closer the style is, the more powerful it is to strengthen the power of ten thousand methods to raise my sword in a limited number."


    Zhou Bai: "I understand, snake old. I learned so many swordsmanship, just want to choose it well, but I don''t want to inject it all into it."


    Snake old: "if only you understand."


    Zhou Bai smiled. Of course, he was dealing with snake old on the surface. In fact, he was lazy and healed the negative spiritual impact. He could completely inject a lot of swordsmanship directly into the background.


    Relying on the huge number of swordsmanship, a set of peerless swordsmanship was bred in the film.


    In fact, he has done so. All the 38 sets of swordsmanship he has learned these days have been integrated into the shadow sword.


    Seeing the snake away, Zhou BaiPan sat in the air, holding the shadow in his hands, and injected the five sets of swordsmanship he had just learned one by one. Every time he injected a set of swordsmanship, Zhou Bai used laziness to cure his mental state, and spent more than 1000 laziness at once.


    Zhou Bai could feel that as these five sets of swordsmanship were injected into it, the background vibrated violently.


    Inside, there are six swordsmen fighting back and forth. Five of them represent the swordsmanship that Zhou Baigang just injected, and the remaining one represents the swordsmanship that Zhou Baigang integrated after injecting countless swordsmanship these days.


    The six swordsmen each performed different sword techniques. With the white heat of fighting, the swordsmen represented by each swordsman became stronger and stronger, and the sword moves gradually evolved, integrating various advantages of other swordsmanship.


    Every time a swordsman is defeated and killed, it seems that the swordsmanship he represents will explode and be integrated into all other swordsmanship on the scene.


    When these swordsmen lose one by one, the last remaining swordsmanship is the swordsmanship that integrates all the swordsmanship injected.


    "Swordsmanship of the same type and style is faster and simpler to integrate."


    "But if the style is completely different, it is more difficult to integrate different types of swordsmanship."


    "But the swordsmanship so integrated is also more comprehensive and more adaptable to various situations."


    "Counting today''s five sets, 43 sets of swordsmanship have been integrated into the shadow sword."


    Feeling the state of swordsmanship, Zhou Bai then communicated with tianwai Yili and began to strengthen the shadow sword.


    Then I saw a little star light appearing on the body of Chengying sword, and the extraterrestrial power contained in it was improving bit by bit.


    Zhou Bai''an estimated: "I have been practicing for more than a week, and the effect is still very obvious. The power of the shadow sword driven by extraterrestrial forces is almost the same as that driven by 1000 yuan divine power, but the laziness value costs a little more."


    Zhou Bai''s advantage over others, in addition to the high quality brought by high facial pressure, is that as long as the laziness value is enough, he can practice dusk Taoism regardless of side effects.


    Although almost 100 points of laziness are required every hour to treat mental states, Zhou Bai now earns 10000 or 20000 yuan of laziness every day with the laziness earned by burning excrement. It is enough to spend a few hours in the study group to practice dusk Taoism at night.


    Since burning excrement, Zhou Bai has been rapidly improving his strength every day.


    Among them, dusk Taoism and Zhou Bai''s own swordsmanship cultivation have made the fastest progress, followed by Zhou Bai''s own physical body. After obtaining the multiple physical talents on the star dot, his body is becoming stronger every day, but it is not as obvious as the improvement of combat effectiveness by dusk Taoism, and more time is needed to save.


    It soon reached midnight. In front of Zhou Bai, as soon as the Chengying sword was completely wrapped by the starlight, he saw the sword rising and falling, as if it were breathing. Every time it fluctuated, there seemed to be a faint whistle in the air, leaving tiny marks on the ground.


    Under the capture of Zhou Bai, the tianwai strange force in the shadow sword became stronger and stronger, which was comparable to Zhou Bai''s 1100 point yuan divine force drive.


    The present Chengying sword can almost be equivalent to a friar of the first level who is extremely skilled in swordsmanship.


    "However, I have made obvious progress in the 10 levels of Daoism under the Tianhe starburst sword. The first three levels of sword moves and the middle three levels of sword tools. The sword meaning of the last three levels is a little slower. The sword meaning of the last three levels should be increased by cracking sword moves, killing and destruction."


    "Unfortunately, I can only learn swordsmanship and broken sword moves now, and the growth of sword intention is a little slower."


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai looked at his sea of knowledge, and he could feel a sharp power lurking in his Yuanshen. As long as Zhou Bai was willing, he could transform the Yuanshen power into this sharp power at any time.


    "This is the intention of the sword. The stronger the intention of the sword, the greater the power. Similarly, the stronger the yuan divine power is, the more powerful the sword will be. "


    "Only when the first three layers of sword moves, the middle three layers of sword tools and the last three layers of sword ideas under the Tianhe starburst sword are cultivated to a certain extent and balanced with each other, can I play the Xinghe sword song, otherwise there is a risk of backfire."


    Zhou Bai thought about his current strength, and the main combat power consists of three parts.


    On the one hand, it is the defense bonus brought by lazy figure, which is the super physical defense after lying down.


    Then there is the speed bonus brought by poor map, especially barefoot and shirtless, and the super speed after laziness acceleration.


    Finally, the swordsmanship brought by dusk Taoism, although it is too short and immature, as long as he continues to give time to grow, he can continue to improve rapidly, especially with his defense and speed, it will be more powerful.


    At this time, Qian wangsun said, "Zhou Bai, I''ll go first."


    Jingxiu: "brother Zhou, I''ll go first."


    Seeing that everyone was going to leave, Zhou Bai also smiled and stood up: "let''s go together, and I have finished my homework today."


    As he walked out of the practice room, Zhou Bai looked at the panel of his auxiliary cultivation system.


    Dow degree: 20.0%


    Yuan Shen value: 3000


    Divine map: Nine disasters of heaven and man


    Laziness: 106000


    "Now you can point out the eighth star. After clicking the eighth star, you can see the ninth star of the ugly map. Should it be ugly disaster?"


    Said the bear wolf dog


    May 1st is coming soon. I will stick to the fourth watch until I can''t write any more. I hope you can leave me the monthly ticket in May. I want to fight again in May. Please, everyone.

 Chapter 238

    Zhou Bai plans to go back to the bedroom to point out the eighth star point, and then go out to burn excrement.


    As soon as he returned to his bedroom and greeted Christina and Aisha, Zhou Bai lay in bed and looked at the Taiyi roulette in the sea of knowledge.


    Wuqu drinking spirit: the body automatically spits out the spirit machine, replenishes nutrition needs, and strengthens the body. You can eat or drink for months.


    Cultivation method: skip


    Laziness 0.1 million


    100000 points of laziness value was injected into the star point. At the next moment, Zhou Bai only felt a stabbing pain coming from inside and outside his body. It seemed that dense runes appeared on every bone, muscle and organ.


    When it was over, these runes quietly disappeared, but Zhou Bai felt that he was now breathing, and there seemed to be power pouring into his body in the air.


    This is the power of Wuqu drinking spirit.


    "Now even if you don''t eat or drink, you won''t die of hunger."


    Then Zhou Bai widened his eyes and looked expectantly at the last star on this floor.


    Ugly disaster: opening the ugly disaster state makes people unable to look directly and perceive it. After opening the ugly disaster, it becomes more and more serious with the passage of time. Note: when ugliness reaches the extreme, it is also a kind of power.


    Cultivation method: skip


    Laziness: 0.11 million


    "Can''t look directly, can''t feel? It sounds very powerful." Zhou Bai thought for a while, and then thought of the previous lazy disaster hanging up, poor disaster borrowing, thinking that this ugly disaster should not be as simple as the introduction said.


    When Zhou Bai went out this time, he had planned to go directly to the underground sewage treatment center, but he found that president Zhao Shouyi was waiting outside.


    Seeing Zhao Shouyi''s moment, Zhou Bai''s hair bristled up and hurriedly said, "I haven''t followed Xiao PEI for several days! I followed her before just to practice together, I don''t mean anything else!"


    Zhao Shouyi: "...."


    Hearing what Zhou Bai said, Zhao Shouyi was speechless and coughed twice. Only then did he intend to ignore it and directly said, "Zhou Bai, I came here today to talk to you about Tianting."


    Zhou Bai''s eyes lit up: "talk while walking. I have an appointment to go to the sewage treatment station today."


    Zhao Shou nodded, walked beside Zhou Bai, and said, "Tianting is an organization established by monks who have become immortals since ancient times."


    "It is said that at the beginning, the purpose of Tianting was to protect human beings and fight against all kinds of other extraordinary lives. However, demons and monsters have long been conquered by human beings, or exterminated, or taken in, or kept in captivity. Some scattered in the wild, also do not form a climate.


    The only enemy of mankind now is the demon from nowhere. "


    Zhou Bai''s heart suddenly remembered what Christina had said before: is the fairy God discussing whether to kill all the demons? If demons refer to the previous extraordinary life, haven''t humans already conquered demons? If the demon refers to the demon of heaven, it always feels wrong.


    Zhou Bai shook his head, temporarily threw away the distractions in his happiness, and continued to listen to what Zhao Shouyi said.


    Zhao Shouyi: "you know, the way of heaven is distorted, and daozang 100 has not appeared for a long time. It has been more than 100 years since human beings have become immortals."


    "The immortals, as the main force against the demons, gradually have different ideas."


    "Of course, before talking about this, first of all, there is a secret I want to tell you, that is the purpose of the demon."


    "The purpose of the demon?" Zhou Bai''s eyes suddenly became excited. He had been at the Taoist school for so long, and he had been fighting against the demons for so long. To be honest, he had never known what the demons'' purpose was, why he wanted to attack and kill humans.


    Zhao Shouyi: "until now, we don''t know where the demons came from. We only know that the place where they were first found is on the star of fluorescence."


    "Fluorescein?" Zhou Bai was surprised. Although human beings nowadays almost don''t learn all kinds of physics and chemistry, they still know some common sense.


    For example, the concept of the planet, the concept of the solar system, and so on


    And the spark is Mars.


    Zhou Bai never thought that the demon was found on Mars.


    Zhao Shouyi on the other side continued: "at first, a fairy found them, and they had occupied a quarter of the surface of the Mars at that time. As soon as they found the existence of the fairy, they chose to attack. Until now, the main force of the demon is still entrenched on the Mars."


    Zhou Bai''s eyes suddenly lit up: Dr. Zhuang once said that there is another battlefield, is it on the fluorescein star?


    "In fact, we had tried to communicate with them long before the distortion of the way of heaven, when we first fought with the demons, but this attempt failed at the beginning. Demons, they will kill any intelligent life that appears in front of them."


    "Until recently, there has been a matter of recruiting humans and turning humans into demons."


    Both of them are practitioners. They moved forward at a high speed and soon came to the underground sewage treatment plant.


    Seeing that Zhou Bai walked in skillfully, Zhao Shouyi said, "we''d better finish outside and then go in."


    Zhou Bai waved his hand and said, "that''s no good. I have to hurry up. The teacher will let me burn for six hours every day. After burning, I''ll go back to breakfast and class."


    Zhou Bai: "headmaster, while you say it, I''ll burn it."


    Zhao Shouyi: "do you want to talk to me while burning shit?"


    Zhou Bai: "headmaster, don''t look down on burning excrement. This is also a contribution to Donghua city. Now the pollution in the city is very serious, and there is a great pressure to discharge sewage every day. The staff here told me that I burn excrement every day is very helpful to them."


    Zhao Shouyi was helpless and kept telling himself in his heart, "don''t quarrel with him, he is ill."


    "Don''t look strange."


    "Think about his chance to learn Tianhe starburst sword."


    So Zhao Shouyi reluctantly followed Zhou Bai, watching the other party burn excrement, while standing aside to spread the sound, and continued to say: "after the initial battle, human beings understood some basic conditions of the demon through various methods of observation."


    "They have wisdom, even higher wisdom than most human beings."


    "But their purpose is to kill all intelligent lives. Until now, we don''t know why they do this."


    "Until recently, they began to accept human surrender and transform human beings into demons."


    Zhao Shouyi shook his head: "in the face of such demons, the attitudes of immortals and gods naturally vary, but in general, they are divided into immortals and gods..."


    In Zhao Shouyi''s complaint, Zhou Bai learned more about Tianting.


    Tianting Zhengshen, led by Hao Tianshen emperor, is the strongest force of Tianting.


    The celestial group of immortals, led by the supreme deity, is the second most powerful force in Tianting, which can command Tianting to have no gods.

 Chapter 239

    As the sacrifices of the gods become greater and greater, their willingness to fight against the demons is becoming weaker and weaker, and there have been voices that want to leave the earth and no longer fight against the demons. Although they also attract geniuses, they generally do not pay attention to them. Compared with human geniuses, they use more resources to cultivate immortal species.


    Compared with the gods, immortals are more close to human beings. They have been attracting human talents, and then carefully cultivate them, hoping to explore a new way for human beings to soar.


    Zhou Bai said curiously, "why do gods and immortals think so differently?"


    "I don''t know." Zhao Shouyi sighed, "this may be something that involves the mystery of immortals and gods. Whether immortals or gods, they seem to be hiding from humans and don''t want to tell us why."


    "Hide it from mankind?" Zhou Bai was very curious: "why do you hide it from humans? Or do immortals and gods with different positions hide it from humans? It feels so strange."


    Zhao Shouyi then said, "Zhou Bai, I know that more and more forces will want to attract you recently, especially the Zhengshen of the Fourth Army of the Fourth Department of Tianting, but they are not a good choice.


    So I want you to stay at Donghua Taoist school. When you are strong enough, you can enter the heaven to practice. Then there will be immortals close to us to take care of you. "


    Zhou Bai nodded, "I understand, headmaster, don''t worry." With that, he had inserted a sword into the ball in front of him and instantly ignited the excrement ball.


    Zhou Bai asked again, "by the way, headmaster. If I want to think of Donghua City, will it be ok?"


    "Out of Donghua city? Where do you want to go?" Zhao Shouyi said, "many forces have learned about the Tianhe starburst sword. Now you want to go out, the goal is too big and dangerous."


    "What about the internship?" Zhou Bai said, "I want to find an opportunity to fight with the demons. I can''t hide in the Taoist school forever, can I?"


    Zhou Bai''s saying so is of course an excuse. His real goal is primitive daozang 03. After research, the practice of Daoist school is the best opportunity to find the original daozang 03.


    Zhao Shouyi said, "don''t worry. We''ll arrange opportunities for you to practice with demons. Don''t worry.".


    The most important thing for you now is to practice hard and try to improve your strength. There is less than four months left, but it will be a big competition between the four schools. The talents of the other three schools are not so easy to deal with. "


    Zhou Bai secretly said, "if the principal can''t do it, I also need to find a way to get the original daozang 03."


    Zhao Shouyi and Zhou Bai confided in each other and then left, leaving Zhou Bai alone to continue their silent efforts to burn (sell) excrement.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the basement of a civilian area 0 meters away from Donghua city.


    Black figures stood in the basement, just like the disabled monks who gathered with Xiao Pei last time.


    He saw Kong ferocious standing motionless, covered with a layer of black metal all over his body, and his originally lost arm had grown back, scattering metallic luster.


    The next moment, Kong ferocious eyes suddenly opened, revealing a pair of pure white eyes. His mouth opened, looking at his body in surprise.


    Then he saw a burst of ups and downs on his body surface, which had changed back to human skin color again, and the whole person looked no different from human beings.


    Kong Fei looked at his hands: "I... Have become a demon?"


    "Of course." Xing Jun''s voice rang out in his mind, and then he saw a burst of ups and downs of Kong ferocious''s body. First, it turned into a black metal shape, then it grew all kinds of weapons of knives, guns and sticks, and finally it changed back to the human shape again.


    Kong ferociously knelt down on the ground, looked at his body and said, "what have I become?"


    "Don''t you like it?" Xing Jun''s voice laughed in Kong ferocious''s mind, "this is the hidden form specially designed by the queen of demons for you. Your body can become biological tissue and human appearance, preventing most of the detection.


    It can also be transformed into metal forms and various weapons. "


    While talking, a disabled friar around woke up one after another, and then looked at his repaired body with a surprised face.


    "My hand! My hand is growing back!"


    "Hahahaha, I stand up, I can stand up!"


    "My waist is better, and I finally don''t have to lie in bed!"


    Xing Jun looked at this scene with a smile. He could see every scene through these people''s visual organs.


    Through the demon organization in their bodies, they can collect the transformed data of each person and remotely manipulate the changes of their bodies.


    They saw that their bodies fluctuated and changed under the control of Xing Jun, and they became dark and full of weapons, and then changed back to human appearance.


    Even with the changes of skin, height and body shape, it can completely become the appearance of another person.


    "Feel your new body. It''s much stronger than the strength you''ve gained after hard training in the past. I''ve put the method I used into your brain."


    A demon raised his hands and saw that with a burst of changes in his hands, it turned directly into a black sword, and then the sword vibrated at a high speed, which had brought a dense light.


    Xing Jun said, "your body can become a concussion sword, which vibrates at a frequency of 20000 times per second, enough to cut through most of the world."


    Another demon looked at his palm, and saw that the palm was deformed and turned into a dark muzzle, with incandescent flames blowing through it.


    "Your right hand can become a flamethrower, and the flame released will be mixed with the burning agent, and even the special alloy of donghuacheng will be ignited."


    Kong ferocious''s back fluctuated, and suddenly grew a sword that was more than one meter long, and then the sword tip flashed lightning like light.


    "Any part of your body can be turned into a cold weapon and connected with a high-voltage current enough to paralyze the friars of the third realm."


    Kong ferociously shook his fist and punched several fists in front of him. With the explosion of air, cracks were directly made on the wall a few meters away.


    Xing Jun laughed, "your physical fitness has also been strengthened. Even the body refining monks in the third level can''t compare with you in terms of moving speed, anti Strike ability and static output. The non body refining monks in the fourth level will also be suppressed by you in terms of physical strength."


    "This is still a latent form. If you need to fight, you can liberate your body and become a real demon form."


    Kong ferocious''s mouth couldn''t help but exclaim: "this is... The strength of the demon? Even if I practice for another 3 years, I can''t reach this level. Now I''m on the rise?"


    He shook his fist hard and felt the overwhelming force surging in his body. The original peak of himself appeared in front of him. Even after he became a beast, he was afraid that he would be blown up by his current fist.


    "No, it''s not just me. Even that Zhou Bai can crush him with my current strength. Is this the technology of demons? "


    Kong ferocious laughed excitedly, "I really didn''t choose the wrong one. Only the strong can dominate the world, and the demon is the absolute strong."

 Chapter 240

    Kong Fei felt the roaring power in his body and was more and more grateful for his choice.


    How can humans resist the great power of demons that can casually raise their group to this level? Defeat is already a doomed thing.


    "Only by taking refuge in the demons and following the strong, can we leave human kindling."


    Xing Jun on the other side observed the state of everyone, of which Kong ferocious was the most suitable for the current form. The worst ones were those who had not been firmly committed to the existence of demons, and felt nervous and afraid of their current physical condition.


    "But the key is their change of consciousness. The sacred prayer left by the liberator is engraved on every piece of demon organization.


    But the demon Queen really succeeded, reorganizing their consciousness with information and data, and leaving a divine prayer with opposite instructions, which seems to have indeed enabled them to overcome the urge to kill. "


    "But we still have to continue to observe the details. Under the command of two opposite divine prayers, what will they become? "


    So Xing Jun let a few people who didn''t adapt to stay in place, picked out 10 people led by Kong ferocious, left the civilian area and went to the underground sewage treatment center.


    According to Xiao Pei''s information, Zhou Bai should practice there now.


    Although Xing Jun didn''t know why Zhou Bai went to the sewage treatment center to practice, it was obviously a good opportunity for them.


    So in the quiet civilian areas, twisted figures cut through the air and made rapid progress.


    ¡­¡­


    In the quiet night, everything was silent, only the sound of water and Zhou Bai''s hard work.


    He ignited filth again and again, in fact, secretly sold it, and kept accumulating laziness value for himself.


    Not far from Zhou Bai, several personnel on duty of the sewage treatment center observed Zhou Bai''s situation. There are also three middle-aged monks in the fourth level who are responsible for secretly protecting Zhou Bai.


    This is already a luxurious lineup. After all, monks in the fifth level, such as LV Chongyang, Fang Mo and Zhou Shan, all live in important tasks and have to practice by themselves. It is impossible to see Zhou Bai burning excrement every night.


    Today, the three fourth boundary monks ambushed around the sewage treatment plant are two men and one woman.


    The female monk, whose name is Jiang Li, is standing at the gate of the sewage treatment plant, rolling her eyes. Whispered to his two companions in the dark, "it''s too boring. Let''s come here in the evening and watch a kid burn shit?"


    Another male monk, sun Qi, said, "this is not an ordinary kid, but a monk genius who was favored by president Zhao Shouyi. In just over half a year, he entered the second realm."


    Obviously, although dusk Taoism has been known by the geniuses of special training classes, it is still a secret for those ordinary monks who come up step by step.


    Jiang Li said, "hehe, genius is made by burning excrement at night?" She smelled the smell in the air, and felt more and more angry. She was very unwilling to protect her students from burning excrement as a monk of the fourth level.


    Jiang Hai, the leading male friar, said, "OK, stop arguing. This is the task set by president Zhao himself. Except for protecting Zhou Bai''s safety, everything else has nothing to do with us."


    The three men all quieted down and continued to guard Zhou Bai with different moods.


    Jiang Hai is closest to Zhou Bai. Looking at Zhou Bai laughing and burning excrement, he always feels a little creepy: "are children so stressed now?"


    At the same time, in the sewage treatment plant in the middle of the night, strange shadows pressed close to the ground and slowly rushed towards Zhou Bai.


    Kong Fei sniffed his nose. The new body formed by the demon organization not only gave him strong strength, but also had a more acute five senses. He could not help frowning when he smelled the smell in the air.


    "What is this boy Zhou Bai doing? Why is it so smelly?"


    Kong ferocious frowned, without much thought, and led the other 9 demon friars to the sewage treatment plant.


    But just as they crossed the gate, Dao Dao''s sword lit up, and Jiang Li shouted, "who!"


    Kong ferocious ten people''s body shape changed, and they had become metallic all over, and their hands turned into weapons: "kill her."


    Jiang Liyi said, "demon!"


    The next moment, I saw hundreds of sword lights surging from the air, turning into a large array and rushing towards Kong ferocious.


    In the sewage treatment plant, Jiang Hai and sun Qi, two other monks from the fourth frontier, heard Jiang Li''s warning.


    Jiang Hai was the first to rush to Zhou Bai. At the same time, he said, "Sun Qi! You go to support Jiang Li and delay the demon. I''ll take Zhou Bai."


    He still remembered that his first task was to protect Zhou Bai, so his first thought was to take Zhou Bai away.


    Sun Qi''s body shook slightly, and his eyes showed a hesitation: "demon..." a trace of fear for the demon appeared in his eyes, as if he thought of the scenes he had seen on the battlefield in the past.


    But at the next moment, he bit his teeth hard, and his body ran away. He had rushed in the direction of Jiang Li and shouted, "Jiang Li! I''ll support you!"


    Jiang Hai on the other side grabbed Zhou Bai and shouted, "Zhou Bai, let''s go!"


    But Jiang Hai grabbed it, but found that he didn''t grab Zhou Bai, and he was surprised.


    Seeing Zhou Bai''s sword stabbing out, he ignited the filth in front of him again, and then looked in the direction of the battle voice: "we can try the battle."


    Looking at the gem in the sea, he secretly rejoiced: "fortunately, Christina left the gem in the sea. Since there is a chance to start again, it is better to fight with the other party once than blindly escape, and find out the enemy''s ability and strength."


    But Jiang Hai obviously didn''t think so. He dragged Zhou Bai and wanted to leave. After finding that he couldn''t move for a while, Yuan Shenli in his hand gushed out, turning into a dragon''s claw, and he wanted to grab Zhou Bai with one claw.


    Zhou Bai punched out, and his fist with 3000 yuan of divine power collided with the other party''s Dragon claws. For a moment, he was even in a stalemate.


    Jiang Hai was surprised. He was afraid of hurting the other party. He only used more than 3000 yuan Shenli, but he didn''t expect to win Zhou Bai.


    "What''s the matter? Zhou Bai should be the cultivation of the second realm. His yuan divine power plus physical power can resist the dragon claw hand I just had?"


    Zhou Bai said, "don''t worry, let''s fight with each other first, and then run away if we can''t."


    "One minute at most, the support will arrive. We''ll just make it through this minute."


    However, within a moment of the stalemate between the two, a loud noise came, and then with the sound of the wind, ten black shadows had surrounded Zhou Bai and the two.


    Kong Fei held Jiang Li''s neck and said coldly, "if you go, they will die."


    He saw that Jiang Li and sun Qi had passed out and were caught by the demons.


    According to the truth, even if they become demons, Kong ferocious should not adapt so quickly, but in fact, they can''t bear the slightest aversion to killing human beings, and everything seems to be as natural as a natural habit.


    Even, Kong ferocious always felt that he couldn''t help but want to kill the nun in his hand, but he endured it again.

 Chapter 241

    Jiang Hai sighed in his heart, knowing that he had missed the best opportunity. The fact that these 10 people could defeat the two four realms in a short time showed that he could not resist each other.


    "Are you going to die here?" At the thought of this, Jiang Hai couldn''t help but raise a trace of resentment in his heart, complaining that Zhou Bai didn''t go with him at the first time.


    However, he soon suppressed the resentment and cheered up: "anyway, my task is to protect Zhou Bai."


    Zhou Bai looked at Kong ferocious, who was dark all over, and said in surprise, "are you... Kong ferocious? Have you taken refuge in the demon?"


    Kong ferocious smiled and said, "Zhou Bai, human beings have lost. Do you see the power of this demon? Now I can even compete with the friars in the fourth realm. I''m so casually, and I''ve gained the power you may not be able to gain after several years of cultivation."


    Other demons shouted angrily, "don''t talk nonsense."


    "Their support will come at any time."


    "Together!"


    At the next moment, Jiang Li and sun Qi were left behind, and 10 dark shadows rushed to Zhou Bai''s position.


    Seeing the siege of the demons, his hands changed, and they had turned into a high-frequency sword, tearing the air and beheading Zhou Bai.


    Jiang Haiyuan''s divine power soared, and he had to fight with the spirit of death.


    But at this critical moment, a sword light rose from the darkness.


    Choke!


    The background roars.


    Zhou Bai did not know when he had sold his shoes and clothes and entered the state of shirtless and barefoot.


    At the same time, laziness accelerates to open, and the whole person has broken through the speed of sound in an instant.


    At the same time, 3000 yuan divine power erupted, and the extraterrestrial force equivalent to 1200 yuan divine power erupted.


    During this period of time, the continuous improvement of the strong body under the support of Wuqu stars has exploded amazing power.


    A week ago, Zhou Bai was able to sling Zheng Wentian, who had just entered the fourth territory.


    In a short week, it is difficult for others to make progress, but for Zhou Bai, his strength has risen again in great strides.


    The ten demons present felt the sword light at almost the same time, and saw Zhou Bai attacking their bodies with different sword moves.


    Bang bang!


    In a series of swords, all the demons saw only a flash of sword light and tried to resist, and then there was a rustling sound from them.


    Poof! Kong Fei felt a sharp pain in his chest. Looking down, his whole chest had been pierced, and a large amount of blood shot out of his chest.


    Some of the other nine demons had their hands cut off, some had their calves cut open, and some had a big hole in their waist.


    In less than a second, 10 demons were severely injured by Qi Qi.


    Jiang Hai looked at this scene in surprise, while Zhou Bai, who was on the side, was Shi Shi ran, holding up the shadow in his hand, looking at the cracks on the shadow sword, and his eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    Just now he cut 10 demons with a supersonic sword, and the first three swords collided with each other''s swords. He felt something wrong, enough to cut the shadow of gold and jade, but he was hurt by the other party''s glittering swords.


    So in the later sword moves, he attacked each other''s bodies to avoid collision with each other''s weapons.


    But even so, the tenacity of the other party''s body still exceeded his imagination. It felt that everyone was like a master of body refining. They originally wanted to completely crush their bodies, but they only had time to hit a part of their bodies.


    But at the next moment, I saw the ten demons retreating for a while, and then a large number of black particles poured out of their bodies, and the originally severely damaged bodies were reorganized and restored.


    Kong ferocious smiled and said, "Zhou Bai, I''m surprised at the progress rate of your strength, but in front of the demon''s technology, these are meaningless. Come with us, your resistance will only cause fearless casualties."


    Zhou Bai looked at him coldly and raised his shadow in his hand: "the demon... Must die."


    Boom! When the sound of the air burst into the ears of the people, Zhou Bai had appeared in front of Kong ferocious.


    The shadow in his hand drew a dark shadow, flashing stars, and had cut the hole ferocious neck.


    Bang! Kong ferocious head rushed up into the sky, and blood gushed out like a fountain.


    But at the next moment, Kong ferocious''s body turned around, and his right hand had changed into a flamethrower, in which incandescent flames surged.


    At the same time, nine other demons also aligned the flamethrower with Zhou Bai''s position.


    For a moment, the incandescent flame rose into the sky, completely covering the position of Zhou Bai.


    The flames rising from the sky directly burned to various locations of the sewage treatment station, and a series of big explosions sounded, and the flames swept through every space underground.


    Jiang Hai only felt that his body was tight and the wind was raging. The scene around him had changed at an unimaginable speed. Then suddenly, his body had hit the wall heavily, and Jiang Li and sun Qi were lying next to him.


    Just at the critical moment, it was Zhou Bai who saved the three of them.


    Jiang Hai looked at Zhou Bai with some shock. The strength that the other party had just shown could easily fight with the ten demons. This strength has exceeded most of the fourth level, and the other party is clearly the second level.


    But Zhou Bai turned around and looked at the dark shadows coming from behind: "you take them first, and I''ll deal with the demons."


    Jiang Hai stood up and said, "my task is to protect you. How can we go first? Let''s go together! The sewage treatment station has been attacked, and the guards must have received the alarm. As long as we escape for a while, the support will surely arrive."


    Zhou Bai nodded, "whatever. Be careful not to die. I''ll fight for nothing if you die."


    The next moment, he saw Zhou Bai disappear again, and appeared behind a demon with gusts of wind, just like a flash of a sword.


    The sword body ran through the other party''s head in 0.1 seconds, and then retracted. Zhou Bai had flashed again, bringing a gust of wind to the other side.


    The demon who had just been pierced by his sword was instantly engulfed by the flames of countless flamethrowers, and then came out of the sea of fire with a ferocious face.


    And Kong ferocious, whose head was cut off by him before, is now intact, and the connection between his head and body has been restored.


    Xing Jun watched the battlefield remotely and smiled in his heart when he saw this scene: "is this the liquid metal newly developed by the queen of demons? The main consciousness program is stored in the pool of demons. Unless the remote liquid metal body is damaged in a large area, ordinary injuries will have little impact, and human beings are more hopeless."


    "Yes, the actual combat data this time is very valuable."


    On the other side, Zhou Bai saw the immortal appearance of the demons and frowned slightly: "these demons... How are they like liquid robots in the ultimate."


    Then he saw that Zhou Bai and the 10 demons fought and walked all the way. Although his total strength was not as good as that of the demons, he firmly restrained the 10 demons by relying on his super high mobility.


    The sword Qi roared, the air burned, large areas of walls collapsed, pipelines were cut by invisible sword Qi, and large areas of the ground were turned into scorched earth.

 Chapter 242

    In the twinkling of an eye, Zhou Bai and Tianmo both fought and moved at a high speed. They had crossed hundreds of meters, rushed out of the ground and came to the civilian area.


    Ten demons were shocked by Zhou Bai''s performance.


    "Why is this boy so fast?"


    "The combined strength of man and sword is a line higher than ours. The key is that he is too fast!"


    "His swordsmanship is also very exquisite. He is like a swordsman who has practiced swordsmanship for decades. His moves completely suppress us."


    "It''s all right. He can''t kill us." Kong Fei said, "hold him, his speed is limited, and he has slowed down."


    "Use all your strength to catch him!"


    They never thought that they would not win next week''s white when they were besieged together with the strength of monks in the four territories.


    So when they came to the earth''s surface, accompanied by bursts of crazy roars, they saw their bodies expand violently in bursts of black particles, and constantly absorb all kinds of cement, steel bars and other materials around them. In a blink of an eye, they all rose to a height of more than 50 meters.


    Xing Jun laughed, "originally a little monk in the first level, after transformation, he can reach this level. This is the power of demon technology."


    After the maximization, the demon roared up to the sky, and then stormed towards Zhou Bai.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Bai''s face changed slightly: ''the strength of the demons depends entirely on their final size. The greater the expansion, the stronger the strength. 50 meters to 100 meters is comparable to the strength of the fourth boundary. "


    "No wonder Jiang Li and sun Qi can''t stop just now. It''s normal for them to be defeated quickly when they play in the 10th and 2nd 4th territories."


    At this moment, the ten headed demons suddenly liberated their real bodies, and their strength was better displayed with the help of their huge size.


    In contrast, Zhou Bai''s maximum speed can only be maintained by accelerating laziness. The laziness consumption of 1000 a second, plus serious physical burden, can''t be used continuously.


    Seeing that Zhou Bai''s speed slowed down, the ten demons with their huge bodies suppressed Zhou Bai more obviously.


    At this time, he saw Zhou Bai''s long sword out of his hand, and it had been spinning at a high speed in mid air.


    "What''s the matter? The sword is out of hand?"


    "Good chance!"


    Kong Fei: "break his limbs, and then take him away!"


    Zhou Bai''s face was calm, and he couldn''t see the slightest panic at all, and the swordsmanship in the background flashed in his mind.


    "The vitality of these demons is also too strong. I just fought these demons with various sword moves, cutting their bodies, but I couldn''t completely kill them. After being huge, the ordinary cutting effect is weaker."


    "If you want to kill them, you may want to crush them completely."


    The next moment, I saw the shadow of the strong wind sweeping into the air. The 3000 point yuan Shen force of Zhou Bai was also injected into the shadow. Under the twinkling stars, the shadow spun rapidly, like a huge spiral drill bit, sending out bursts of air tearing roar.


    At this moment, the four forces, wind and breath walking, extraterrestrial force, Yuan Shen force and physical force of Zhou Bai, gathered together on the shadow sword.


    A strong sense of threat came from the shadow sword, but before Kong ferocious reacted, Zhou Bai''s figure flickered again. Under the impact of a supersonic speed, he had kicked at the end of the shadow sword handle, one touch and one touch.


    In this moment, the four forces of wind, Yuanshen force, tianwai force and Zhou Bai''s physical force erupted at the same time and twisted into a wave. The sword wind brought by high-speed rotation turned into dozens of sword moves.


    In one move, Zhou Bai suddenly burst out all his strength.


    The shadow flashed slightly, and it had fallen from the sky. With the super high-speed spiral rotation, it brought a violent tornado air flow and stabbed into the forehead of a demon.


    Boom!


    In the violent explosion sound, the film was taken from head to toe in almost 0.01 seconds, directly penetrating the demon''s body.


    And the place where the shadow passes is not simply through, but under the ultra-high speed rotation, it completely tears, collapses and breaks the demon''s body.


    The next moment, he saw the demon''s body turned into fragments, shooting in all directions.


    And Zhou Bai''s shadow sword also runs directly through the ground and goes deep into the underground.


    Xing Jun shook his head. "Will the neural network and power stove all over the body be affected if he is severely injured? It''s far from the goal of the blood dripping rebirth of the demon queen."


    Zhou Bai exhaled and felt the pain all over his body. He knew that after the supersonic hit just now, the burden on his body was even heavier.


    So Zhou Bai sighed, fell back to the sky, and already lay on the ground: ''MD, I clearly want to stand up and fight handsomely in the future.''


    The remaining nine demons were originally surprised to see Zhou Bai kill a demon, but the next moment they saw Zhou Bai fall to the ground, they reacted.


    "It''s all right. The demon can be reborn after death."


    "Catch him, he has no sword."


    "He fell down. That move must have cost a lot!"


    The nine demons roared wildly, and Qi Qi released the fiercest flame, burning towards Zhou Bai.


    The incandescent flame seemed to burn everything, and even the ground was constantly melted and burned.


    But in the sea of fire, they saw Zhou Bai climb out of the fire intact, his limbs stepping on the melting ground, as relaxed as stepping on water, and they saw him silently erect a middle finger: "add a little more temperature, the water is cold, and you are not full?"


    "What? Is he okay?"


    "Is he all right? The alloy on the ground has melted!"


    "But why did he lie on his stomach?"


    "His body is so strong?" Kong ferocious couldn''t help but say, "then why did he hide in the battle he just fought? Was he playing with us before?"


    "No, he is deliberately delaying us, waiting for support, trying to catch us all? Is it also deliberately making ourselves look embarrassed when he bursts his clothes and shoes, so that we think we have the upper hand?"


    In Kong ferocious''s mind, Zhou Bai''s calm expression in the battle just now flashed. For a moment, he just felt that everything seemed to be under the control of the other party. Even the appearance of lying on the ground now was full of unfathomable breath, which must have some special significance.


    The nine demons were a little desperate. Zhou Bai''s body was so strong that he farted.


    Jiang Hai on the side was also stunned. It was hard to imagine how strong the body was still intact under this ultra-high temperature.


    At this time, the streamers flew over the nine demons, and the guards of Donghua city came.


    Under the siege of more and more monks, the nine demons retreated day by day, and when they were about to be caught, Xing Jun, who was watching the battle from a distance, silently sent new instructions.


    The next moment, I saw the fierce fire rising from the nine demons, and they were about to explode.


    However, just when the nine demons were about to explode, the nine lightsabers fell from the sky and directly nailed the nine demons to the ground, motionless, the flame was extinguished, and even the self explosion stopped.


    Kong ferocious violently struggled, looked at the monks coming, and shouted, "you idiots! We can''t defeat the demons at all. Why do we have to fight desperately? Do you want to drain the last drop of human blood?"


    Zhao Shouyi slowly flew from the air, and the magic weapon ''stealing the sky'' behind him was slightly shocked, and sword lights spread out. As soon as they appeared, they rose in the wind and turned into a huge lightsaber dozens of meters long, which directly penetrated the hands and feet of Kong ferocious and other demons, once again reinforced the blockade and completely imprisoned them.


    Because the more powerful the demon, the longer it takes to resurrect.


    Therefore, the powerful demons are directly destroyed, and the weak demons try to seal, which is also the strategy of mankind all the time.


    After all this, Zhao Shouyi commanded many monks to seal the demons one by one with an array, blockade the scene and transfer civilians... After all this, he had time to find Zhou Bai.


    He saw Zhou Bai still lying on the ground to rest.


    Zhao Shouyi looked at the sword mark on the side, and his idea moved slightly. Yuan Shenli went deep into the ground with the ground crack, and grabbed the shadow that had just been stabbed. Then he saw that the shadow was full of scars and cracks, which was obviously badly hurt in the just fight.

 Chapter 243

    Zhao Shouyi looked at Chengying and said, "Chengying was so badly injured? I''ll take you to the refining yard later to help you repair Chengying and find a way to strengthen it by the way."


    Zhao Shouyi attached great importance to Zhou Bai''s shadow. After all, he knew that Zhou Bai''s ten layer Twilight Taoism was practiced with the shadow as a sword tool. If the sword tool was completely destroyed, the twilight Taoism was also practiced in vain.


    Zhou Bai nodded, but he didn''t say much, but a fragment in his hand slowly disappeared and disappeared completely.


    This is the fragment that he just sold from the demon he killed, and gained 10 laziness points.


    After the demons were killed, their bodies can also be sold, but they can be sold directly. This is to encourage me to kill. Zhou Bai thought about the nine demons who were arrested and sealed, and his mouth was almost watering.


    Zhao Shou looked at Zhou Bai admiringly. He just felt that the more he looked at Zhou Bai, the more pleasing he was to his eyes. Even his appearance of burning excrement seemed to have become handsome.


    "Zhou Bai, you performed very well this time, and even killed one under the siege of these ten demons. I''m afraid that only you can do it among the students of the whole Taoist school."


    Zhou Bai said, "headmaster, can you cut off the demon''s body and give it to me for research?"


    "No." Zhao Shouyi immediately shook his head and said, "you don''t know how strong the vitality of demons is. Any part of their body may be their main body, which can carry their consciousness."


    Zhou Bai said, "I just want to burn it. I won''t do anything else."


    Zhao Shouyi: "burning demons?"


    Zhou Bai: "yes, I''ve just cut them. They''re so tired. These demons are too tenacious. I want to try several other methods to find the rhythm of fighting with demons in the future, such as burning."


    Zhao Shouyi thought to himself, "before he burned excrement, now he wants to burn demons. How much does Zhou Bai like burning things... But if all the students are as excellent as Zhou Bai, it doesn''t matter to burn the school."


    Looking at Zhou Bai''s amazing performance, Zhao Shouyi still promised to give him a part of the demon tissue to burn.


    The day''s demon attack also triggered a series of panic in Donghua city.


    Looking at Zhao Shouyi who left, Zhou Bai finally couldn''t help asking, "headmaster, have there been many demon spies in Donghua city?"


    Zhao Shouyi thought for a while, looked at Zhou Bai and said, "Zhou Bai, since the demon began to accept human surrender, surrender to the demon is an inevitable phenomenon. You don''t have to worry, there are also the above considerations."


    "Will there be the above considerations?" Zhou Bai shook his head and thought to himself: but anyway, I''m afraid there''s no way to stop more and more people from surrendering to the demon, right?


    Since Zhou Bai had his own plan, he didn''t want to worry about it anymore. He looked at Zhao Shouyi and said, "well, headmaster, look, my things tonight have been disturbed. Can you arrange another place to burn excrement for me? I haven''t burned enough today."


    Zhou Bai thought that he had just accelerated so many times, although he had tried to save, and stopped from time to time to have a rest.


    But it also took more than 10 seconds to add up, and it took more than 10000 laziness values


    I''ll double it!


    Zhao Shouyi looked at Zhou Bai speechlessly, and finally sighed, "OK, I''ll arrange it for you." He thought to himself: how deep is this boy''s obsession with burning excrement.


    "By the way, Zhou Bai, the demon may have been staring at you." Zhao Shouyi handed a piece of talisman to Zhou Bai and said, "this talisman can be connected to the Celestial Star array. As long as you crush the talisman in Donghua City, you can call on the power of the Celestial Star array to protect you. In a short time, even I don''t want to break it."


    Holding the talisman, Zhou Bai instantly felt that his sense of security had increased a lot, and nodded, "thank you, principal."


    "It is my duty to protect students." Zhao Shouyi smiled and said, "come on, practice. It''s our most gratifying thing that your strength can become stronger."


    Zhou Bai: "Hmm! Then I''ll burn shit!"


    Zhao Shouyi: "...."


    Next, Zhou Bai continued to change a sewage treatment station and continued to burn excrement this evening.


    Donghua city is 2000 meters high.


    Somewhere in the dark, several figures floated quietly.


    Someone opened his mouth and broke the calm in the dark: "the demon attacked Zhou Bai, but failed."


    "Has the demon sent someone to recycle it?"


    "The night army has gone."


    "By the way, catch a batch of other reincarnated demons, and you can just observe their situation in the process of catching and fighting to see if reincarnation of demons is really as safe as Xing Jun said."


    "It''s really a good way to catch a batch and release a batch. What about Zhao Shouyi? Sanqing daozong, it''s estimated that he won''t agree with the plan of reincarnation of demons."


    One of them raised his head and showed his old face. It was Wu Zheng, the leader of the night army in Donghua city.


    Wu Zheng: "the reincarnation of demons is the last opportunity for the rise of Donghua city. If Sanqing daozong wants to block it, they are the enemies of 300million people in the city."


    Another person said, "by the way, let the demons also take the initiative to fight, and see the effect of the transformation."


    "Agree."


    "Agree."


    "Agree."


    ¡­¡­


    After Zhou Bai burned excrement all night, the demon''s body was sent a large piece as Zhao Shouyi promised. Then it was burned and sold by Zhou Bai in front of several people for more than 2000 laziness values.


    "Generally speaking, this income is not as stable as I burned shit." Zhou Bai thought in his heart, "but if I go to the battlefield and sell tens of thousands of demon corpses to me, it must be very profitable."


    "But the premise is that I am strong enough to live on the battlefield."


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai''s eyes are burning with fighting spirit. He wants to become stronger, strong enough to sweep the demons and sell the corpses of demons at will. The more demons are reborn, the faster his strength will be improved.


    When I returned to the bedroom, I saw Christina looking at Zhou Bai with a frightened face, covering her nose with Aisha and retreating constantly.


    "How smelly, Zhou Bai!"


    "Zhou Bai, you stink!"


    "Go take a bath!"


    Zhou Bai: "what do you know? This is the taste of workers."


    "By the way, where is my shadow?!"


    Zhou Bai was a little embarrassed to take out the film, which was a little ragged, full of scratches and gaps, so that Christina was almost crying.


    Christina pounced: "my shadow!" But just as she approached, she immediately retreated back: "how smelly!"


    Christina stared at Zhou Bai, "what did you do to my shadow?"


    So Zhou Bai explained, and then said, "don''t worry, the principal promised to help us repair it, and it will be stronger than before."


    With a sad face, Christina, Zhou Bai went to take a bath first, then rested himself, handed over her body to Christina, and once again entered the rhythm of day and night practice.


    Zhou Bai''s laziness value has increased rapidly because of burning excrement, and he can earn 10000 or 20000 laziness values almost every day.


    So after more than a week, Zhou Bai finally gathered 110000 laziness values and injected them into the stars representing the ugly disaster.


    Ugly disaster: opening the ugly disaster state makes people unable to look directly and perceive it. After opening the ugly disaster, it becomes more and more serious with the passage of time. Note: when ugliness reaches the extreme, it is also a kind of power.


    Cultivation method: skip


    Laziness: 0.11 million


    The two chapters of this morning were updated in advance, asking for monthly tickets, asking for monthly tickets! Please, everyone!

 Chapter 244

    It was like what had changed in an instant, but Zhou Bai didn''t feel any change or transformation in his body, but he did have some differences.


    He looked in the mirror first, checked his appearance carefully, and repeatedly confirmed whether there was a problem and whether it was different.


    "It''s still that handsome nest."


    Then Zhou Bai looked at Christina and asked, "Tina, do I look different now?"


    Christina: it''s no different


    Zhou Bai: "how do I look now?"


    Christina: it''s clean and refreshing. It''s very good


    Zhou Bai breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that if he didn''t open the so-called ugly disaster state, his body wouldn''t change. That''s good. It''s very controllable.


    Next, Zhou Bai said, "well, next, I''ll start the ugly disaster state. Tina and Aisha, be careful. If you have any problems, tell me immediately."


    Tina and Aisha Qiqi nodded, and they all looked at Zhou Bai curiously.


    Zhou Bai exhaled. According to the star point, a move of his heart directly opened the ugly disaster state, and a strange feeling flowed in his heart.


    "I have a strange feeling that something has changed."


    Then he looked at the auxiliary system panel and found that the laziness value was burned at 1:1.


    At this time, Zhou Bai heard the startling cries of Aisha and Christina.


    Zhou Bai turned his head and found that Aisha and Christina all looked at him and burst into tears. With hazy eyes, it was believed how sad they were.


    Zhou Bai joked, "no, you''re crying because I''m handsome?"


    A cat and a dog shook their heads at the same time, turned their heads to look at other places, and wiped the tears on their eyes.


    Zhou Bai said, "look at me and see if I have changed now."


    "No! I can''t see it!" Aisha said, "ah! So hot eyes."


    "Aisha, how to talk." Zhou Bai: "why am I so hot?"


    Aisha looked at Zhou Bai from time to time, and then immediately turned her head and kept rubbing her eyes. She saw that her eyes were red and swollen, and tears kept flowing out.


    Christina, who was on the other side, rubbed her eyes and said, "as long as I look at you, I feel my eyes are hot and painful. Tears flow out uncontrollably and I can''t see you at all."


    Zhou Bai cursed in his heart, "shit, it''s such a person that you can''t look directly at." But he thought, "it seems to be quite useful."


    He tried to look himself in the mirror and didn''t feel anything abnormal at all.


    So he said, "in your eyes, am I still the same as I am? Why don''t you try scanning me with Yuan Shenli, or look at the mirror?"


    "Anyway, there are precious stones. If something happens, it''s better to turn back the clock."


    "No!"


    Christina still wanted to refuse, but she felt that her body had been turned around and looked at the position of the mirror.


    The kitten hurriedly covered her eyes with her claws: "no, no! My eyes are so hot."


    Then she was targeted by Zhou Bai and broke off her little claws.


    "Ah!" Christina''s eyes were hazy in an instant, and her nose watered and her tears flowed into a pool, which felt like she was moved.


    However, in the dim state of tears, she forced to look, and finally saw Zhou Bai''s appearance at the moment.


    That''s a big mosaic.


    Christina even tried to roll it with the yuan divine power. She wanted to use the yuan divine power to perceive Zhou Bai''s present appearance, but she found that she could not perceive it, that is, she could only feel a fuzzy mosaic.


    "Mosaic! Zhou Bai, you look like a big mosaic now!"


    At the same time, as the opening time of 10 seconds passed, Zhou Bai saw that the jump of laziness value became 10 points in 1 second, and the consumption increased.


    Christina shouted, "my eyes are so painful! So spicy! Zhou Bai, don''t let me see it."


    When Zhou Bai looked over, he saw Christina covering her eyes and wiping away. Tears kept flowing down. He quickly turned the other party around and asked, "is it all right?"


    "Zhou Bai, your eyes are so hot now! Don''t come near me!" Christina cried and said, "it''s uncomfortable to just glance at it. Close the ugly disaster! I can''t stand it!"


    Aisha also kept rubbing her tearful eyes: "hot eyes! Hot eyes!"


    While closing the ugly disaster, Zhou Bai said, "I tell you, it has nothing to do with what I look like. What''s wrong with my eyes?"


    After a test, Zhou Bai probably understood the ability of ugly disaster.


    First of all, you can''t look directly. Physically, you can''t look directly. Once you look directly, your eyes will be sharp and painful, and your tears will be hazy, making it difficult to see Zhou Bai clearly.


    The second is mosaic. Once you really see Zhou Bai, you will only see Zhou Bai covered by mosaic. In this state, it is completely impossible to see Zhou Bai''s appearance, body shape and other appearance factors.


    With the passage of time, the mosaic on Zhou Bai will gradually expand and spread to the surrounding environment bit by bit. The mosaicization of his body became more and more serious, and gradually even the slightest movement could not be distinguished.


    This will cause the person who sees him and his environment to be unable to see and perceive.


    But at the same time, as the opening time of the ugly disaster continues to increase, the laziness value will also change from 1:00 in the first 1 second to 10:00 in 1 second after 10 seconds, and then to 100:00 in 1 second after 10 seconds.


    After a few weeks, there will be no test. First, the dynamic and static range is too large, and second, it is too wasteful of laziness. But he estimated that the longer he drove, the higher the consumption of laziness value.


    "In addition to the tingling, it is suspected that there is also a spicy eye effect."


    "Not suspected!" Christina shouted, "it''s hot eyes! It''s really hot. My eyes seem to have two peppers inserted."


    "Very useful ability." Zhou Bai touched his chin and thought, "you can think of many uses in an instant."


    Zhou Bai first thought that it was too convenient to hide his identity. Then he thought about whether he could use it to steal the bodies of demons. He had coveted the bodies of Kong ferocious demons for a long time.


    But after thinking about it, he shook his head again. The demons were put in prison and sealed. The power to guard them must be very tight. Although ugly figure is very powerful, it is not invincible. If others can''t see you clearly, they can still attack you.


    Under the mosaic coverage, even if the small-scale attack on Zhou Bai is difficult to be accurate, Zhou Bai can only resist the large-scale attack.


    So after thinking for a while, Zhou Bai gave up.


    Then Zhou Bai looked at the next dark god map, and a faint message poured into his mind.


    "The next level of decline can be generated when the strength breaks through the third level. It needs to consume 100000 laziness."


    "The next level of God map is to get the original daozang 03 and enter the third realm."

 Chapter 245

    Having mastered the disaster of ugliness and the talisman given by President zhaoshouyi, Zhou Bai''s sense of security has greatly increased.


    And the assassination of the demon also made Zhou Bai feel more heavy pressure. The situation was getting worse and worse. He needed stronger strength.


    The laziness value of every day was steadily earned. Next, Zhou Bai began to concentrate on cultivation, that is, cultivating dusk Taoism and burning excrement every night. During the day, under the control of Christina, he practiced swordsmanship and martial arts, and exercised his body at the same time.


    At the same time, the shadow sword was repaired and enhanced by the masters of the refining Institute.


    Zhou Bai continued to learn four or five swordsmanship every day, almost emptying the snake and other teachers.


    After the background was repaired, it was also continuously injected with a swordsmanship and tianwai power, whose power quickly approached the upper limit of Zhou Bai''s 3000 point divine power.


    And Zhou Bai''s physical body, also in the cumulative exercise, with good physical qualifications, is becoming stronger bit by bit.


    ¡­¡­


    half a month later.


    In front of Zhou Bai, the shadow is crystal clear, with a little star light rising and falling, and the power emitted from time to time cuts through the air and screams.


    At the moment, the shadow was repaired by several masters of the refining Institute. Not only the original damage was completely repaired, but also it was strengthened by multiple layers. Looking carefully at the sword body, you can see many faint and dense runes.


    This is the shadow has been reinforced by 360 runes, forming a small reinforcement array, which greatly strengthens the firmness of the shadow, and has a certain self-healing ability.


    In addition, the number of swordsmanship in the shadow sword has reached 118, involving a variety of swordsmanship, almost integrating most kinds of swordsmanship, which is enough to face all kinds of situations.


    At the same time, Zhou Bai can also feel that a set of peerless swordsmanship is slowly brewing in it, but he still needs more, and he needs more swordsmanship to be transformed into nutrients.


    At the same time, the tianwai power in Chengying sword has also reached a saturation, and its power has been comparable to Zhou Bai''s 3000 point Yuanshen power.


    Now, Zhou Bai wields his swordsmanship with his shadow, which is almost equivalent to two of him working at the same time.


    Secondly, his sword intention has also been improved. He can convert 300 yuan divine power into sword intention power to fight and change back at any time.


    However, compared with 118 sets of sword moves, the power of 3000 yuan divine power is too weak, far from reaching a balanced state, and it is impossible to perform the Xinghe sword song perfectly.


    In addition to the progress in swordsmanship, Zhou Bai''s physical strength is added to a series of star points of physical qualifications. Every day of exercise is almost equivalent to that of ordinary people for a month, and his explosive power, endurance, agility and flexibility have been significantly enhanced.


    And Zhou Bai''s laziness value has also accumulated to the point of 180000, all of which have been well stored by him, and he plans to use it to learn Tianhe starburst sword in the future.


    But with the deepening of cultivation, Zhou Bai also gradually felt his bottleneck.


    "The yuan divine power can''t be improved, and the degree of Daoism can''t be improved. The sword moves of Daoism at dusk have been almost collected. No matter how many are sword moves that can be practiced in the first and second realms, there are too many similar ones. Tianwai strange power has also reached the upper limit of Yuan divine power..."


    "My strength has improved and I am in a bottleneck period. If I want to continue to improve rapidly, I need to find the original daozang 03."


    Zhou Bai pinched his chin and fell into thinking.


    At this time, Qian wangsun on the side said, "Zhou Bai, have a hand. The three of us beat one of you."


    Zhou Bai turned his head and saw that Qian wangsun, Zuo Dao and Lu Wanzhen all looked at him.


    Zhou Bai''s progress is rapid. Qian wangsun''s progress is naturally not as good as Zhou Bai''s, but in the eyes of ordinary people, they are already geniuses among geniuses.


    After Qian wangsun and Zuo Dao entered the second boundary one after another, Lu Wanzhen finally broke through and entered the third boundary of the bow map route. She chose the divine speed map to strengthen the moving speed, and is trying to master the abilities of ultra-high speed movement, stepping in the air, vacuum chopping and so on.


    Seeing the fighting spirit on their faces, Zhou Bai smiled, and the shadow in front of him flashed away, stabbing Qian wangsun directly.


    The four men instantly fought together, and saw that Zhou Bai had a sword alone, and did not display any other special abilities. With his terrible sword skills, they almost completely suppressed Qian wangsun, Zuo Dao and Lu Wanzhen.


    In particular, the tianwai power of swordsmanship itself can be comparable to the 3000 yuan divine power. With Zhou Bai''s 3000 yuan divine power, almost under one sword, the three people can''t compete head-on.


    Zhou Bai said in his heart: "my current strength, normally holding the shadow, can win people who have just entered the fourth level. If you are shirtless and barefoot and then lazily accelerate, you will have no problem winning most people in the 4th level.


    If you are lying like a mountain and laziness is cured, if you use this tactic, you can also try to use it for the first time in the fifth level. "


    The second realm has such fighting power, which can see the power of the nine disasters map of heaven and man and the auxiliary cultivation system. However, facing the pressure of the demons, Zhou Bai still needs stronger and more overwhelming power to do what he wants to do and protect the people he wants to protect in this gloomy era.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Zhou Bai came to the sky corridor and met Lin MuQing as agreed in the past.


    Zhou Bai: "how are you doing recently?"


    Lin MuQing sighed: "you should also have heard the news. Recently, the form of Donghua city is very bad. The night army has been out everywhere to catch the demon traitors, and the demon traitors are also attacking all kinds of monks, which is like turning into a battlefield."


    Zhou Bai smiled and said, "say it in your notebook."


    Lin MuQing rolled his eyes, looked at Zhou Bai and said, "you can''t trust me after so long cooperation?"


    Zhou Bai was stunned by Lin MuQing''s white eyed heart and said with a smile, "safety, safety first, who knows whether one of us is threatened and controlled."


    Lin MuQing: "it makes sense." With that, she pulled it out and handed it to Zhou Bai, "come on."


    Zhou Bai took the notebook and immediately felt that the power in the gem was motionless and had no intention of charging.


    The reason why he insisted on using a notebook for communication, on the one hand, was for safety, on the other hand, it was natural to check the energy in the notebook.


    "Sure enough, it''s different from the first hexagram. The energy consumption of the 12th hexagram is very slow, and I basically have no problem recharging him for a month or two. "


    "It seems that the energy consumption of each divinatory symbol is different, which is probably related to their ability intensity and frequency of use."


    While Zhou Bai was thinking, Lin MuQing bumped his shoulder with his shoulder and said, "Zhou Bai, what are you doing in a daze?"


    Zhou Bai wrote, "I''ve always felt strange. Under the starry array on Sunday, those demons will be arrested as soon as they show up. Even if they can attack some monks, what''s their purpose? Isn''t it better to hide and wait for the opportunity? Do you know what information?"¡ª¡ª


    Thank you for 20000 rewards of ''the girl who loves fishing'', 20000 rewards of ''linzefei2006'' and 10000 rewards of ''Stealing God''

 Chapter 246

    Lin MuQing shook his head and wrote, "I don''t know, but it feels like... Showing off their ability to become demons."


    "Show off your ability? It''s a little strange. What do these demons want to do?" Zhou Bai touched his chin and wrote, "by the way, where''s Xiao Pei? Why haven''t I seen her this time? Even my study group won''t come."


    "Xiao Pei may have been caught." Lin MuQing sighed and wrote, "Yejun found that she had a problem and always wanted to find evidence. Some time ago, when he wanted to do it, he was stopped by the top, and then another person was responsible. As a result, Xiao peilai seemed to be taken away directly and secretly."


    "Take away the secret?" Zhou Bai accidentally wrote, "president Zhao didn''t speak?" In his heart, he said: "shit, without the small pendant, my training efficiency will decline."


    Lin MuQing shook his head and wrote, "this is also what I feel strange about. But there are not no people who can suppress president Zhao. In Donghua City, in addition to Donghua road school, the army and the government also have great power."


    "The army and the government..." in Zhou Bai''s mind, the memory of science popularization Lin MuQing gave him in the past came to mind.


    In Donghua City, the strongest forces are Donghua Taoist school, the army and the government.


    The principals of Donghua road school are Yun Chonghe, Zhao Shouyi and a group of school leaders.


    The people in power in the army and the government are the four marshals of the Donghua army, the leader of the night army, the chairman of the Donghua Committee, the secretary general, and the heads of various departments.


    When Zhou Bai flashed the leadership structure of Donghua city in his mind, he wrote, "by the way, do you have any way to let me leave school for a while? I have something to do." Naturally, he wants to leave school temporarily to find primitive daozang 03.


    Lin MuQing accidentally glanced at Zhou Bai and didn''t ask why, but directly wrote, "there''s a little trouble. You''re now the focus of Donghua Taoist school, but it''s not absolutely impossible. I''ll talk to someone else and reply to you later."


    Zhou Bai: "OK, please."


    At this time, Lin MuQing wrote, "Zhou Bai, I want you to do me a favor here. I don''t know if you want to do it or not."


    "This way? You mean Fantian sect?"


    "Yes, would you like to help?"


    "That depends on what is busy."


    "We found the trace of the new divinatory symbol, and we need your help to get it."


    "New divinatory symbols?" Zhou Bai''s eyes suddenly lit up. He still remembered that last time he took away the other party''s notebook, that is, the power of 12 trigrams, and increased the gem''s 10 minute backflow time, which was very useful to him.


    Therefore, Zhou Bai always felt excited about the new divinatory symbols.


    Lin MuQing nodded and wrote, "yes, we have a clue. There may be new divinatory symbols in Donghua city. But we can''t confirm which divinatory symbols are, what abilities they have, and the exact location, so we need your ability to help."


    "No problem." Zhou Bai wrote readily, "when and where?" He did disclose his ability to see divinatory symbols with the other party, and finding divinatory symbols was also very helpful to him, so he naturally readily agreed.


    Lin MuQing didn''t expect that Zhou Bai promised so readily, hesitated and wrote, "we found some abnormal phenomena in the home of a senior official in Donghua City, and suspected that it might be related to divinatory symbols, so I want you to feel it."


    "I see." Zhou Bai nodded, "where is it? Why don''t we go now?"


    Seeing Lin MuQing''s slightly stunned appearance, Zhou Bai reacted that he was too excited and active. He quickly laughed and said, "I just want to help you more. After all, you helped me several times, but I''m going to burn excrement later. You know I''m trying to protect the environment recently? So we need to make an appointment."


    "I can smell it." Lin MuQing curled his lips, heard the second half of Zhou Bai''s words, smiled and said, "that little woman really thanks Zhou Bai."


    So the two agreed on a time and place, and left the air corridor to continue their journey.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, the 1000 meter high administrative district of Donghua city.


    Zhou Bai was dressed in a suit and tie and disguised as a staff member.


    Lin MuQing also put on his work clothes and walked beside Zhou Bai, introducing his next goal to Zhou Bai.


    "The male owner of the family we are looking for is Jiang Dong, a deputy director of donghuacheng Hydropower Bureau. He himself is a graduate of Donghua Taoist school. He has graduated for 20 years and is currently a monk in the fourth level."


    "15 years ago, after he retired from the battlefield because of leg disability, he has been working in the water and electricity department. He is a person who is more focused on his own work and is not sociable."


    Zhou Bai nodded. He burned excrement for nearly a month and knew more about various hydropower systems in Donghua city.


    On the human side, according to Dr. Zhuang, the study of science and technology has been largely abandoned. According to Zhou Bai''s observation, it is true that scientific creation has been deteriorating.


    But while giving up science and technology, human beings have been trying to develop Xiandao technology and solve problems in life through various Daoism, runes and arrays.


    Lin MuQing then said, "some strange things have happened in his family recently. Someone said that he saw his wife who had died for many years appear."


    Zhou Bai: "dead for many years?"


    Lin MuQing nodded, "his wife is also a graduate of Donghua road school, but unlike her husband who works in the Hydropower Bureau, his wife died 15 years ago after going to the front."


    "But recently, someone has witnessed his wife reappearing and even doing housework, which is very inconceivable."


    "And Jiang Dong and his daughter haven''t gone out for three days."


    Lin MuQing explained, "his wife Gao Qing died 15 years ago, which was clearly recorded by the military. Even the body was transported back at that time and buried in Donghua city."


    "Therefore, the reappearance of this wife is a very unreasonable thing. If she really comes back from the dead, it will be even more incredible."


    "The ability of divinatory symbols and the extraordinary phenomena they cause are so incredible and unreasonable."


    "So I suspect that there may be a divinatory symbol here. The reappearance of Gao Qing is caused by this divinatory symbol."


    "I temporarily suppressed this news in the night army, just to bring you to explore and see if there are divinatory symbols."


    Zhou Bai said curiously, "how did the divinatory symbols come into being? If their family has always had the divinatory symbols, why did the abnormality happen recently?"


    Lin MuQing shook his head. "I don''t know how divinatory symbols come into being. I only know that this is a very random phenomenon. Anything in the real world, except life, can suddenly become divinatory symbols at a certain moment or a second."


    "It''s like the notebook in my hand, and it''s like something in Jiang Dong''s family."


    "According to the leader, people who hold divinatory symbols will attract each other. No matter how far away they are, they will meet one day."


    Zhou Bai''s expression was slightly chilly: ''mutual attraction? Will My Gems be included in the category of mutual attraction? "


    With these words, they have come to a quiet and tidy Road, which is the building in the 1000 meter high administrative district for all kinds of public servants.


    "Here we are."

 Chapter 247

    The door of the bedroom opened, and a chubby middle-aged man stretched out and walked out slowly. It seemed that his legs and feet were inconvenient. It was Jiang Dong, the deputy director of the water and electricity bureau.


    He went to the dining room table and sat down. Looking at his daughter in front of him, he smiled and said, "Mei Mei, I got up so early today."


    The girl known as Mei Mei nodded coldly, looking a little nervous, and looked at the position of the kitchen from time to time with the rest of her eyes.


    At the same time, I heard the busy sound from the kitchen.


    Hearing the sound, Jiang Dong''s body stiffened slightly, and he also fell silent, sitting opposite his daughter Meimei, and hung his head.


    A moment later, a figure came out of the kitchen and put two bowls of porridge and a dish of pickles in front of Jiang Dong and Mei Mei.


    The woman who served the dishes smiled and showed a warm smile: "eat, I cooked porridge with human food last night."


    Jiang Dong and his sister swallowed their saliva respectively. Looking at the woman in front of them, cold sweat kept coming out of their foreheads.


    "Dead wife..." Jiang Dong secretly said, "the wife who should have died 15 years ago has appeared every day in the past three days and cooked breakfast for me every day."


    Jiang Dong couldn''t help reaching out and covering his mouth: ''finally... Is it my turn?''


    "Am I going to be distorted?"


    Mei Mei looked at the woman beside her. She was a little afraid, but she couldn''t help looking forward to it: "Mom... It''s good to see mom... But do you want to report it to the police?"? Will they kill their mother? " She looked at her father: "what did this man do?"


    "With this man''s cowardice, will he still tell the police?"


    Jiang Dong, with anxiety in his heart and great mental pressure, hurried to have breakfast and left home one after another with his daughter who was equally worried.


    On the roof opposite their door, Zhou Bai and Lin MuQing watched Jiang Dong''s father and daughter open the door and leave, watched them walk out of the street, and waited more than ten minutes before they began to approach Jiang Dong''s home.


    But what they didn''t notice was that not long after the father and daughter left their perspective, they disappeared in the air.


    Standing outside the door, Lin MuQing asked, "how about it? Can you feel the power of divinatory symbols?"


    Zhou Bai shook his head. "You need to be closer. At least you need to be able to see it with the naked eye."


    "Alas, I knew it was not that simple." Lin MuQing said, "I''ll arrange an array outside first, and then we''ll go in."


    Then he saw Lin muqingyuan''s divine power move, and array flags had been inserted in the surrounding corners and shadows.


    Zhou Bai instantly felt the sound quiet, and the noise around and in the distance was far away from them.


    Lin MuQing said, "a simple sound isolation array and warning array are convenient for us to find things."


    "By the way, Zhou Bai, although I have told you several times, I think I''d better remind you again.


    64 hexagrams have very strange power. Under the influence of 64 hexagrams, no matter how unreasonable, illogical and incredible things appear, once there is an accident, you must choose to accept it, and then find a way to find out the rules, and use the rules of hexagrams to control the hexagrams.


    Brute force is useless. "


    ¡­¡­


    With a squeak, as the door slowly opened, Zhou Bai and Lin MuQing walked into the room together.


    The sound of chopping sounded. It was the sound from the kitchen. It sounded like someone was cutting vegetables and the kitchen knife hit the chopping board.


    Zhou Bai and Lin MuQing floated in the air, propped themselves up with Yuan divine power, and leaned silently towards the kitchen.


    He saw a woman with her back to them, cooking in the kitchen.


    Zhou Baigang just wanted to pull out the film, but he saw Lin MuQing stop him, shook his head at him, and said, "don''t do it. After the abnormal phenomena caused by divinatory symbols, there are often strange and even tragic side effects. Let''s figure out what''s going on first, and then consider how to do it."


    Zhou Bai nodded. Although he had the gem of time reversal, he had a full week of cooling time. He should cherish the opportunity of time reversal and not abuse it at will.


    Suddenly, his eyes flashed, and he thought to himself, ''Lin MuQing can transmit sound, so why did she write on my hand before?''


    He looked aside at Lin MuQing, who was watching the woman cooking, and seemed to be completely unaware of Zhou Bai''s confused eyes.


    The next moment, Lin MuQing pulled Zhou Bai aside and saw the woman turn around to take things, revealing a side.


    Lin MuQing''s eyes coagulated and said, "it''s the same as the appearance in the data, and the body shape looks the same."


    Just then, the bedroom door opened and a girl came out.


    Zhou Bai''s eyes coagulated, and the voice said, "this is Jiang Dong''s daughter, Jiang Mei? She should have gone out with his father just now."


    Lin MuQing also frowned slightly and said, "yes, we watched her go out with Jiang Dong before. It''s impossible to read it wrong."


    At this time, Jiang Dong also came out of the other bedroom and sat on the table mountain with his daughter.


    Zhou Bai: "what''s the matter? Was it a fake that just went out? Or is it a fake at home now?"


    Lin MuQing: "could this scene... Be what happened in the room before they went out?"


    Lin MuQing was not sure. After thinking about it, she wrapped the flag with Yuan Shenli and inserted it into every corner of the room. She planned to lay the array first and ask for self-protection.


    "This is the Tianmen Juling formation, which can absorb the spirit machine and form a Juling big hand against the enemy. Although I have arranged it briefly, it is enough to suppress all the enemies below the fifth boundary."


    Just then, the two fathers and daughters on the table spoke.


    Jiang Mei: "Dad, I only have a Turing machine every day. It''s too boring. I want to start practicing Buddhism. When do you say I can read daozang''s learning materials?"


    Jiang Dong smiled and touched Jiang Mei''s head: "cultivation, let me have a look again. You can practice yuan Shenli first."


    Jiang Mei said, "what about Donghua road school?"


    Jiang Dong shook his head. "You''re too young. Wait a few years."


    "But Song Li and Liu Di have signed up..."


    "As I said, you''re too young to talk about it next time."


    Jiang Mei''s face cooled down, and she lowered her head and stopped talking.


    Zhou Bai knows that for most ordinary people, only when they enter Donghua Taoist school can they borrow daocang and successfully enter Daoism.


    However, for many monastic families, especially those whose parents are monks, their children have the opportunity to contact daozang and daozang related information in advance when they work in the military, government and Daoist schools.


    However, most people will not let their children contact daozang in advance, because how can their education level and protective measures compare with Daoist school.


    It is rare for Zuo Dao to become a Taoist before entering school.


    "But this Jiang Dong doesn''t seem to support his daughter''s monastic practice? I don''t support her to apply for the Donghua road school? "¡ª¡ª


    Thank ''Mr. JT'' for his ten thousand rewards

 Chapter 248

    Zhou Bai then saw his father''s kindness and filial piety. After eating his mother''s breakfast, he left the house together.


    Lin MuQing thought, "Zhou Bai, you go out with these two Jiang Dong and Jiang Mei to see what will happen to them. I''ll stay here and continue to observe Gao Qing. If there is an accident, you can come and inform me at any time. If nothing happens in half an hour, you can also come to me."


    Zhou Bai nodded and followed them away, but after walking dozens of meters outside the door, he saw them suddenly disappear in front of him.


    "What''s going on?" Zhou Bai was slightly surprised, and immediately rushed up, standing at the position where the two men disappeared. Yuan Shenli suddenly opened and peered around inch by inch, looking for any possible clues.


    He swept the surrounding ten meters and even other people''s rooms with Yuan Shen force.


    But even if Zhou Bai checked so carefully, he still didn''t find anything, no trace of Taoism, no abnormal spiritual mechanism, no so-called secret door, secret way, mechanism, and even a hair and dander of Jiang Dong and Jiang Mei.


    The two disappeared so abruptly, so clean, as if they had never existed in this world.


    Zhou Bai frowned, and immediately rushed back to the house, but saw that Gao Qing was still cooking with her back to him, while Lin MuQing, who had been watching, disappeared.


    "Disappeared? A strong man in the fifth realm just disappeared?" Zhou Bai was surprised and looked down at his watch. It was more than 4 minutes since he separated from Lin MuQing.


    "My time reversal now has 20 minutes, that is, 16 minutes at most. To be on the safe side, after 15 minutes, I should start time reversal to retrieve the missing Lin MuQing and avoid the situation that Lin MuQing has been killed."


    After thinking about it, Zhou Bai''s yuan Shenli entered the watch and set a timing alarm for the watch according to Xia Li''s instructions. It rang 15 minutes later to remind him to reverse the time and retrieve Lin MuQing before he disappeared.


    Just then, a squeak sounded. With the door of the bedroom opened, Jiang Dong and Jiang Mei came out of the room again and sat in front of the table.


    Zhou Bai''s heart sank: "again? Will you keep repeating what happened in the past? "


    Just when Zhou Bai thought so, father and daughter had finished the meal quickly, and then left the house together again.


    This time, Zhou Bai didn''t follow them anymore, but carefully hid behind the wall and listened to the women in the room, especially in the kitchen.


    The patter of water sounded, and the other party seemed to be washing their hands. The next moment, the tap was turned off, and the whole room became quiet.


    "There''s no sound. What on earth is she doing?" Zhou Bai frowned and waited for a while. Finally, he couldn''t help but stretch out his head and looked at the position of the kitchen.


    Surprised to find that the kitchen was empty, Gao Qing, who was just cooking, disappeared.


    ''it''s gone again.''


    The room in front of me seemed to reveal a trace of strangeness everywhere.


    Suddenly, Zhou Bai felt a chill behind him, as if someone''s eyes fell on his back, a gloomy.


    He suddenly turned his head and looked, his pupils instantly widened, and the shadow sword couldn''t help but draw out.


    Behind him was another Zhou Bai and Lin MuQing. They looked at the direction of the kitchen and seemed to be observing something.


    Zhou Bai instantly responded: "this is... Just us? In this house, we have been repeating the past scene?"


    He looked at Zhou Bai and Lin MuQing in front of him and found that the other party didn''t seem to find him at all. Then Zhou Bai left the room and obviously chased out as he had done before.


    So Zhou Bai stared closely at the remaining Lin MuQing, trying to see how she disappeared.


    He saw Lin MuQing walking up the stairs, and disappeared with the sound of footsteps.


    Zhou Bai thought for a while, and was about to follow up, but he stopped and rushed in all directions with Yuan Shenli. While following Lin MuQing upstairs, he scanned everything present.


    ''disappeared after going upstairs? Yes, it should not be the real Lin MuQing just now, but an illusion of the past, but it also shows that the real Lin MuQing went upstairs. "


    Suddenly, Zhou Bai''s eyes coagulated and looked at the table.


    I saw lines of writing constantly emerging on the dining table, as if someone were writing on it.


    "Why does Mei Mei practice Taoism?"


    "I can''t let her practice."


    "I want to protect her and keep her at home forever."


    The content above seems to be written by Jiang Dong. Zhou Bai read a few sentences and found that the graffiti sentence disappeared again. He frowned slightly: "disappeared again? Are these graffiti on the table also illusions of the past?"


    At this time, yuanshenli found again. When Zhou Bai came to the toilet, he found that red handwriting appeared on the mirror, like an invisible person writing with lipstick.


    "Meimei told me about the cultivation again."


    "She wants to leave me! Just like her wife."


    "Her character is not suitable for monasticism at all."


    "Meimei is too gentle."


    "Something will happen..."


    "Sure%... Amp; amp; *"


    The following words are a series of crazy words. Zhou Bai read them once and found that he couldn''t understand them.


    "It seems to be Jiang Dong''s message, as if he is crazy." Zhou Bai couldn''t help suspecting, "is that Jiang Dong distorted?"


    Zhou Bai shook his head. "My naked eyes can see the energy of divinatory symbols. Maybe I should search one by one. As long as I can find the divinatory symbols, everything will be solved."


    He then went to his father''s room, which was clean and tidy. It seemed that it was cleaned well every day.


    Zhou Bai looked through the bookcase, tables and chairs, and found nothing special, but when he saw several design drawings on the desk, he frowned slightly.


    As Dr. Zhuang said, almost everyone in today''s human society is not learning all kinds of scientific and technological knowledge of physics and chemistry.


    However, although many technologies are degenerating, some basic things are still being used, or assisted by arrays.


    For example, due to the continuous degradation of technology, more and more functions of the hydropower system of Donghua road school are completed by arrays.


    Zhou Bai saw a lot of this situation in the sewage treatment plant during this period of time.


    At the moment, what appears in the design drawing makes Zhou Bai a little confused. It''s really the thing drawn above: "it''s not the same style as other construction of Donghua city. It''s a strong feeling of high technology."


    Just as Zhou Bai was about to continue the search, there was a sudden thunk upstairs, followed by a woman''s scream.


    "This sound... Sounds a little like Lin MuQing?" Zhou Bai''s eyes coagulated, holding the film, and rushed directly to the attic.


    He saw Lin MuQing kneeling on the ground, staring at the front with his eyes blankly, as if he had been hit by a major spiritual blow.

 Chapter 249

    Zhou Bai stepped forward, patted Lin MuQing on the shoulder and said, "hello? Are you okay? What''s the matter?"


    "She saw her future."


    Zhou Bai looked up and saw Jiang Mei sitting in a big wardrobe. Looking at him, he said, "do you also want to see your future?"


    "My future?"


    The next moment, Zhou Bai felt the darkness in front of him. He unexpectedly appeared in another place. Strange scenes appeared in front of him. A strange force wrapped his consciousness, letting him understand, let him know, let him believe that this was his future, and let Zhou Bai''s mind instantly go deep into it.


    Looking at Zhou Bai who was stunned, Jiang Mei smiled coldly, "what will happen to your future? In this dark era, whose future is not dark?"


    "Let me see your future."


    Jiang Mei''s thought seemed to have crossed infinite time and space, and saw the scene seen by Zhou Bai.


    Then he saw a long and handsome man rise to the sky, tear the demons with his hands, step on the gods, and shout, "hahahaha, from today on, I am the only one in the sky and the earth!" A cat crawled out of his mouth, "and me!"


    Jiang Mei was stunned, and suddenly shook her head: "what''s the matter? Why did people change one? Is this really his future?"


    She frowned, "another one."


    So the scene in front of me suddenly collapsed and changed, and I saw an extremely luxurious and huge palace. A fat man sat on the throne, looked at many ministers under him and said, "how about this year''s excrement harvest? You all remember that the excrement preservation insurance is a national policy I set, which must be implemented in every city and every village."


    Beside the fat boy, there was a fat cat lying on the ground, waiting for massage, meat and fruit by more than a dozen people.


    Jiang Mei shook her head violently, "no, no, no, no, what''s the matter with this guy? Why is there such a possibility in his future?"


    "Look at another one."


    In the doomsday sky, a broken earth, the crowd ran on the ground like refugees. In the distant sky, a group of demons are chasing the crowd.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Meicai nodded slightly: "this is right, the end... This is the only future of the world."


    "But where is Zhou Bai? This should be his future."


    At the next moment, I saw that the demon had flown over the crowd.


    Just when Jiang Mei thought that the demon would attack the crowd, she saw that the demon just flew directly over the crowd, and then shouted to the crowd, "run away!! Zhou Bai is coming!!"


    The crowd began to run wild.


    Jiang Mei: "


    The next moment, I saw the overwhelming sword light falling from the sky, a strange man with black gas all over, twisted expression and bent limbs fell from the sky, with a huge dog head and a huge cat head flying beside him.


    Listen to the strange man Jie Jie smile: "Yo ho ho ho ho! All obediently enter my king''s treasure house!"


    Jiang Mei: "?"


    He saw the strange man''s sword finger move, and the light of the sword rolled the crowd upside down into an unknown space.


    Then I saw that there were transparent eggs everywhere in the space, and there was a crouching human in each egg.


    Seeing this scene, the arrested people panicked and feared.


    "No! This is the treasure house of Zhou Bai!"


    "After entering here, people''s consciousness will always be trapped in the virtual world when they shit while eating every day!"


    "I don''t want to be Zhou Bai''s forever dung making machine! Who will save us!"


    "What are you?" A captured demon passed by them and said angrily, "why should our demons be caught and produce shit?"


    Jiang Mei: "???"


    Jiang Mei couldn''t understand what was going on: "is my baby broken?" But the next moment, her face showed a ferocious smile: "no, the future is still dark, my baby is not broken."


    Just when Jiang Mei was confused and shocked, she suddenly felt that her body was tight, and her eyes brightened. Her eyes had returned to the attic again. Zhou Bai was holding his neck, holding the film in his other hand, inserted it on the edge of her neck, and looked at her maliciously.


    "Are you doing something, little sister? I''ve seen my future, Jie Jie Jie! It''s very good."


    Jiang Mei hurriedly said, "I''m just defending myself! Who the hell are you? Why did you break into my house?"


    Zhou Bai asked, "what''s going on? What''s going on in this family?"


    Jiang Mei seemed to be immersed in memories and said slowly, "my father, he was distorted. I trapped him temporarily with fantasy, but he also blocked him in this house."


    Just then, the footsteps sounded, and I saw a bloated man staggering up. It was Jiang Dong.


    It''s just that his condition looks very wrong, his flesh and blood are bloated, his eyes are bulging, and his cheeks seem to be full of air.


    Jiang Mei exclaimed, "he''s coming!"


    Zhou Bai''s eyes narrowed. Instead of Guan Jiang Dong, he reached out and grabbed a necklace around Jiang Mei''s neck.


    In Zhou Bai''s eyes, a string of golden energy in the necklace has been beating violently, as if it was going to drill out.


    After being caught by him, the golden energy in the necklace swished into Zhou Bai''s body, and then rushed into the gem in the sea of knowledge.


    In an instant, Zhou Bai received information from the gem, and his time to go back changed from 20 minutes to 30 minutes.


    Holding the necklace, Zhou Bai looked at Jiang Mei and asked, "how to use this necklace?"


    At the same time, he saw a stroke of his sword fingers. The shadow sword had been shot at the distorted Jiang Dong, banging with the other party, instantly tearing up half of the attic, and the sky high sword gas broke holes in the roof, shaking all kinds of broken stones and sand and dust constantly falling.


    The Chengying sword, which has absorbed 118 sets of sword techniques, was used by Zhou Bai at will, and his moves and sword techniques were all excellent to the peak, especially Zhou Bai''s 3000 yuan divine power blessing, and the extraterrestrial power equivalent to 3000 yuan divine power possessed by the sword itself.


    With only one sword of the shadow, Jiang Dong completely suppressed the distorted fourth boundary. Then with a loud bang, he saw that a big hole was broken on the ground by the shadow, and Jiang Dong fell directly.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Mei''s face changed slightly, and a tail unconsciously stretched out from behind her buttocks and suddenly rolled towards Zhou Bai''s hands. At the same time, a weak spirit force extended from Jiang Mei''s body and rushed to the necklace.


    Zhou Bai''s face changed: "are you beginning to demonize?"


    Jiang Mei was obviously much weaker than Jiang Dong. In Zhou Bai''s perception, she almost didn''t even reach the level of entering the Tao. She was blown out by Zhou Bai''s random punch, fell to the ground and vomited blood repeatedly, and her tail collapsed softly, making it difficult to move.


    But looking at each other''s appearance, Zhou Bai fell into silence.


    The difference between demonization and distortion is whether there is access. Before entering the Tao, that is, when the degree of Tao is 0%, if you are polluted by the spirit machine, in addition to death, there is another possibility that is demonization.


    This is the past state of Aisha. I remember that the old man who treated Aisha once told Zhou Bai that after demonization, he still maintained a certain intelligence or even semi demonization state, and even said that he had the opportunity to return to human beings.


    Distortion is that after entering the Tao, monks with a Tao degree greater than 0% become crazy monsters after being polluted. For example, Zhang Aidao''s father, such as yingzi, who once lived next door to Zhou Bai.


    Zhou Bai looked at the necklace in his hand and said, "do you want to inject yuan divine power into this? Is this the way to launch the necklace?"


    "Give it back!" Jiang Mei raised her head, looked at Zhou Bai with a ferocious face, and made a low roar in her mouth, just like a wounded beast.

 Chapter 250

    At this time, Lin MuQing on one side seemed to have recovered his mind, stood up, and Yuan Shenli swept to the west, immediately understanding the current situation.


    She saw her hand pinching the formula and directly launched the Tianmen spirit array that she had arranged before.


    In an instant, I saw the blue giant hands emerging in the air. They had caught Jiang Mei and also caught Jiang Dong downstairs.


    After they were caught, they still struggled and roared, but they couldn''t get rid of the control of big hands at all.


    Zhou Bai shook his head and said, "unexpectedly, two people were distorted and demonized. What happened?"


    "Is this the hexagram that triggered the incident?" Looking at the necklace in Zhou Bai''s hand, Lin MuQing said, "this divinatory symbol should be able to reproduce the scene of the past, and even see a trace of the possibility of the future."


    Thinking of this, Lin MuQing''s face slightly changed and said, "I just came up, I saw a lot of past images of this house, and finally I saw a trace of the future in the attic..."


    While Lin MuQing was talking, Zhou Bai had already launched the yuan Shen force and went deep into the divinatory symbols. Suddenly, some divinatory information poured into his mind, telling him how to operate.


    "No!" Lin muqingyuan''s divine power moved, and he had taken away the necklace from Zhou Bai''s hand. He said to Zhou Bai, "don''t use divinatory symbols casually! Especially before you don''t know their side effects, it''s too dangerous!"


    Zhou Bai smiled shyly. Of course, he wouldn''t say that he deliberately wanted to try the role of divinatory symbols by going back in time.


    After all, after this thing was handed over to Fantian cult, he may never know what he is used for anymore.


    As Lin MuQing spoke, the light and shadow flowed in front of him.


    He saw a slight change in the light and shadow in front of him. A man stood at the entrance of the stairs. It was Jiang Dong. He looked at Jiang Mei''s direction and said, "Mei Mei, I don''t allow you to practice Taoism."


    A female voice rang from opposite him, "why?! why can everyone practice Buddhism, but I can''t?"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Bai said in his heart, "sure enough, it can be launched with Yuan divine power, but when is this scene? It seems that neither of them has been distorted?"


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Dong suddenly appeared and shouted, "no, it''s too dangerous to practice."


    "Danger? We humans have struggled since the emergence of the demon. What is not dangerous?!" Jiang Mei shouted, "everyone is fighting for mankind! Why should I hide behind?"


    "Because you are my daughter! My only daughter." Jiang Dong shouted, "I don''t care if others work hard or sacrifice! You can''t!"


    "You coward." Jiang Mei looked at Jiang Dong and said, "when my mother died on the battlefield, you broke your leg and ran back. Are you so cowardly?"


    "Do you know what people outside say about you? What do they say about me? The daughter of a deserter." Jiang Mei said coldly, "I will definitely practice Taoism. I have found a teacher to help me sign up for the next entrance test of Donghua Dao school. I will go to the battlefield like my mother, and I won''t be as useless as you."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Bai secretly said, "I see. No wonder the graffiti I I saw said that Jiang Mei was not allowed to practice Taoism?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Stop for me." Jiang Dong said, "before your mother died, let me take good care of you. I''m really afraid in the battlefield. I''m afraid I can''t go home, so I broke my two legs. I can''t leave you unattended."


    "Jiang Mei, cultivation is not as simple as you think, and it is not as easy to fight against demons. It is based on the sacrifice of countless people and the tragedy of countless broken families."


    "You are my daughter. I just want to see you live in peace all my life..."


    Jiang Mei: "I know what it means to practice Taoism. Do you think our school is just reading and reading every day? Our whole class will apply for Donghua Taoism school. Everyone has to do their part for the continuation of human civilization. Why can we hide behind? If everyone thinks like you, human beings will die long ago!"


    Jiang Dong looked at his daughter with a wry smile, as if he saw his past self and his past wife.


    But he still launched yuan Shenli and grabbed his daughter: "I won''t let you go."


    "Jiang Dong, you coward!" Jiang Mei grabbed the necklace on her neck, and there was a yuan divine power on her body, which was extended and injected into the gem: "go to the battlefield, fight for human beings, and finally sacrifice. This is my destiny! Why don''t you understand!"


    "If you don''t understand, I''ll show you!"


    The next moment, he saw Jiang Dong fall into a daze. He directly saw the picture of his daughter going to the battlefield, fighting with the demons, and finally sacrificing and being mutilated.


    He saw the flesh and blood on Jiang Dong''s body expanding and began to develop in the direction of distortion.


    Here, all the pictures are interrupted.


    Lin MuQing shook his head: "it seems that Jiang Dong has not been able to come out of the shadow of his heart because of the long-term pain of losing his wife and the contradiction with his daughter. On the contrary, his mental problems have become more and more serious, and finally distorted under the stimulation of divinatory symbols."


    Zhou Bai looked at Jiang Mei, who was also distorted, and shook her head: "after seeing her father''s distortion, Jiang Mei was also stimulated, polluted by the spirit machine, and demonized?


    In principle, there is no Tao, and the degree of Tao is also 0%. Even if there are some yuan Shen values, under the protection of the large array of Donghua City, there are yuan Shen adjustments, vaccines, and the possibility of demonization is also very low. "


    Lin MuQing: "it shows that she is not suitable for monasticism at all. Some people are not firm in temperament and are prone to changes in personality, goals and habits with a little stimulation. Such people are most likely to be distorted or demonized in monasticism and will generally be eliminated by the Taoist school on the entrance test."


    Zhou Bai: "but they see the future through divination..."


    "It''s just a possibility." Lin MuQing seemed to be explaining and comforting himself: "if this divination must be correct in the future, Jiang Mei would not be demonized." Recalling the future she saw, she secretly told herself: "it can''t be like that, and the leader will succeed."


    Zhou Bai frowned and didn''t say, "is it a side effect of this divinatory symbol?"


    "Increase the probability of distortion and demonization?" Lin MuQing nodded: "this possibility is not ruled out."


    Then she sighed and said, "they are tragedies in the context of war. If there was no war with demons, none of this would happen. I hope peace will come soon."


    Shaking her head, she then said, "I''m in charge of Jiang Dong''s side. It''s as if I found their distortion and killed Jiang Dong. There''s no need to report the divinatory symbols."


    Zhou Bai looked at Jiang Mei screaming, "she..."


    Lin MuQing said, "don''t worry, no one will believe what she said."


    Zhou Bai said, "by the way, there is a place I care about."


    Zhou Bai secretly said, "I always care about the creation that hit the water supply system. Maybe I should check it."


    So Zhou Bai said the design drawing he saw on Jiang Dong''s desk, "I always think that thing is a little strange. Check it when you have time."


    But when they came to the desk, they found that the design drawing on it had disappeared.

 Chapter 251

    Zhou Baiyi said, "how is it possible? I saw it clearly."


    Lin MuQing touched his chin and said, "the only possibility is that the design you see is also caused by divinatory symbols. It may be a picture of the past or a possibility of the future."


    Lin MuQing: "but if you care so much, I''ll investigate. Thank you this time, Zhou Bai."


    Zhou Bai looked at the gem that had grown to 30 minutes of time reversal and said thank you in his heart. The growth of time reversal was a great enhancement for him.


    ¡­¡­


    After finding the divinatory symbols, the gem also increased its strength again. Zhou Baimei returned to her original life path and practiced Taoism again to enhance her strength.


    However, Xiao Pei''s practice every night can''t come. Zhou Bai plans to bring another one with a high face pressure.


    "Who are you pulling?" Several people''s heads appeared in Zhou Bai''s sea of knowledge. He thought, "it''s decided to be them!"


    "But how can I pull it over?"


    Christina looked at Zhou Bai''s sad face and asked, "what''s the matter, Zhou Bai?"


    Zhou Bai said, "you said Zheng Wentian and them, how can they bring my study group?"


    "People in Tianting are troublesome. They look down on people in the four major cities." Christina recalled, "but I remember that they were very interested in twilight Taoism. Maybe you can start from this."


    So a few minutes later, Zhou Bai came to Zheng Wentian''s door, patted Zheng Wentian''s door and said, "is there anyone?"


    "Is anyone home?"


    "I''ll pay back!"


    After shooting for a long time, no one came out. Zhou Bai said helplessly, "Zheng Wentian! Master Zhenzi! Lend me 100 points to eat a meal! I''m starving!" In his heart, he said helplessly, "it''s not that I want to ask you to borrow points. Who told you to ignore me?"


    A moment later, he opened the door and smashed the credit card on Zhou Bai''s face: "give me the card and get out of here!"


    Li Zhenzi was about to close the door, but he saw Zhou Bai''s head sticking in, stuck in the crack of the door and said, "wait a minute! I have something important to say."


    Zhen Zi didn''t give Zhou Bai a good face at all. Recalling what Zheng Wentian said to him before, he regretted staying at home.


    ¡­¡­


    Zheng Wentian looked at Zhenzi and said, "let''s go. We can''t stay at home."


    "Don''t worry, childe. The environment of this small courtyard is still very good. I''ll just spit out the LINGJI here."


    Zheng Wentian said with a human tone on his face, "you don''t understand. Hiding in the room is catching turtles in a jar. At that time, Zhou Bailai can''t hide by borrowing points."


    Zhen Zi rolled his eyes and persuaded him, "childe, this time we are determined not to borrow it. No matter how terrible Zhou Bai is, is it more grinding than daozang?"


    "No, No." Zheng Wentian kept shaking his head: "based on my experience of being borrowed for 4 months, Zhou Bai''s goblin... No, Zhou Bai''s bastard can''t grind people, we can''t grind him."


    Li Zhenzi doesn''t believe in evil at all. He is still angry about the points he gave Zhou Bai last time, and is determined to be ashamed of himself and never borrow any points from Zhou Bai in the future.


    Seeing Zhenzi''s stubborn appearance, Zheng Wentian sighed and said, "if you don''t go, I''ll go. Alas, you don''t understand."


    Li Zhenzi said, "young master, when will you come back?"


    "Come back?" Zheng Wentian sneered, "fool just came back. I haven''t lived here for two months. I choose the classroom to sleep at random every night, so Zhou Bai can''t find me at all."


    Li Zhenzi looked at Zheng Wentian strangely: "is this child stupid? Please, how can I talk to Zhen Jun?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Zhenzi looked at Zhou Bai''s head coming in through the door with a face of regret and hatred.


    Zhou Bai said, "it''s really a very important thing." With that, he had turned on the face pressure detection function, and looked at the real child in front of him. His eyes lit up: "it''s a flash bomb level again. It''s good. Sure enough, people from heaven have good looks."


    So I heard Zhou Bai say, "attendant, why don''t you come to my study group in the evening? Let''s practice and communicate together."


    Li Zhenzi looked at Zhou Bai coldly and sneered in his heart: "hehe, just asked me to borrow points and called me master Zhenzi. Now call me attendant."


    Zhou Bai continued, "attendant, do you know dusk Taoism?"


    Genko nodded.


    Zhou Bai said, "in my study group, I also have money. Wang sun, Zuo Dao and Lu Wanzhen are all practicing dusk Taoism. I basically practice every day. Do you want to come and have a look?"


    Zhenzi''s eyes lit up slightly. The intelligence of Daoism at dusk, especially the intelligence of the five magical powers, Ziyang Sword Fairy really paid close attention to it.


    Although looking at their cultivation, they may not be able to get too much information, but in their own identity, in the name of guidance to explore, I think there will always be some gains.


    So he nodded, "OK, I''ll go with you tonight."


    After persuading Zhenzi, Zhou Bai was very happy and calculated: "although Zhenzi is not as good as Xiao Pei, with others, it is very close to the upper limit of Yan pressure bonus.


    But if there is one more person... "


    Zhou Bai thought for a while and went to find Liu Bingxin: "Liu Bingxin, I have a study class with Zuo Dao, Qian wangsun and Lu Wanzhen. They study together in the evening. Are you coming?"


    Liu Bingxin''s eyes lit up slightly, and he was still very interested in Zhou Bai''s study group.


    It''s just that Zhou Bai''s aura of being the first in the school is too dazzling. I heard that he also killed the demons with a sword some time ago, fighting 10 demons alone with one person''s power, killing one, and waiting for the support of the guards.


    Thinking of this, Liu Bingxin felt the light on the other side more dazzling: "can I...?"


    "Yes, of course." Zhou Bai looked at the face pressure detection function, looked at the chandelier light, looked at Liu Bingxin from a close distance, and said, "my study group, you are the most welcome talent."


    So there were two more members in the study group that night.


    Even Zheng Wentian was brought by Zhenzi.


    Zheng Wentian looked at Zhou Bai with an uneasy face, transmitted the sound to Zhenzi and said, "why did you bring me here? Do you want me to throw myself into the net?"


    Li Zhenzi said in silence, "Lord Zhenjun is very interested in dusk Taoism of Donghua Taoist school. I think we can get on well with them and get some information about dusk Taoism. The whole special training class members have practiced dusk Taoism, which is a rare opportunity."


    Zheng Wentian reluctantly nodded, but he didn''t see Zhou Bai turning around and leaving.


    Said the bear wolf dog


    I pushed a book called "call nightmare". I''m not familiar with the author. I pushed it purely because it''s good-looking. It''s really interesting. Click below to jump directly.

 Chapter 252

    Qian wangsun smiled, nodded at Zheng Wentian and Zhen Zi, and then patted Zhou Bai on the shoulder: "Dashuai, I''ll eat together tonight at midnight."


    Zhou Bai laughed when he heard the words "Marshal Bi": "no problem, no problem, supper, it''s my treat."


    Since burning excrement, Zhou Bai has gained a lot from his laziness value, and his points have been used more comfortably. He treats his classmates to dinner from time to time, which is the first care of the people around him in the whole school.


    Zuo Dao on one side came up somewhat embarrassed, and then looked at Zhou Bai in the encouraging eyes of Qian wangsun and said, "Zhou Bai, you seem to be handsome again recently... Why don''t we have supper together?"


    Zhou Bai laughed, patted Zuo Dao on the shoulder and said, "let''s eat together. For the sake of everyone being handsome, I''ll take care of your food."


    Zuo Dao lowered his head in shame and said in his heart: I didn''t expect that one day I would lie to eat and hug my thigh


    Zheng Wentian looked at the scene with a surprised look on his face, and couldn''t help showing a trace of admiration in his eyes: "how did they do it? How can they rub Zhou Bai''s rice in this world?" He couldn''t help but raise a look of vigilance in his heart: "these two people... May be more terrifying than Zhou Bai."


    At this time, Jing Xiu came up with a plate of more than ten cups of green drinks and said with a smile, "this is the medicine juice I made from the drug residue of body refining pills in today''s Dan medicine class. Try it. It should be delicious and have the effect of increasing physical strength."


    Zhou Bai took a bottle and drank it. It felt like Sprite. It was cold and delicious.


    While drinking, Qian wangsun said, "Jingxiu, your practice of Tiantu route is really cool. You can often refine pills, but you can also refine them for yourself. Is it very profitable?"


    Jingxiu: "it''s OK. We don''t earn any money. We just practice with the materials provided by the Taoist school. Most of the finished products have to be handed in."


    Zhou Bai nodded and learned the skills of medicine, poison and elixir in the spiritual route. However, Jing Xiu seemed to like medicine more and didn''t study poison very much.


    Xia Li was holding two bottles of drinks on the table behind her, and looking at the appearance Jing xiuduan gave to others, she secretly said, "it''s good, Jing Xiu, I''m a man, so I''ll marry her as a wife, and I can have delicious food every day."


    Lu Wanzhen stood glum aside, took the drink from Jing Xiu and reluctantly smiled. Then she quickly found a chance to come to Zhou Bai''s side: "Zhou Bai, do you know about Xiao Pei?"


    Although Xiao Pei was secretly taken away according to Lin MuQing''s intelligence, the news released to the public was certainly not like this, but was taken away for treatment due to illness.


    As Lu Wanzhen, who grew up with Xiao Pei, of course, she was very concerned about this. Considering Zhou Bai''s status in the school and their closeness to the principal, she couldn''t help asking Zhou Bai.


    Facing Lu Wanzhen''s worried eyes, Zhou Bai pondered and said, "don''t worry, it''s okay."


    With the addition of Liu Bingxin, Zheng Wentian and Zhenzi, Zhou Bai''s facial pressure effect has been added to the limit, so that he can start practicing at ease.


    ¡­¡­


    Two weeks later, Zhou Bai looked at Aisha with a happy face: "Aisha? Are you in the second stage?"


    Aisha touched her head: "I don''t know, anyway, the big bones have no taste."


    Christina jumped on Aisha''s head and said, "don''t worry, I''ve asked this silly dog carefully. She should have a Dow of 20."


    Aisha nodded proudly and rubbed her head towards Zhou Bai: "Zhou Bai! Touch me!"


    Zhou Bai smiled at the corner of his mouth, touched Aisha''s head and said, "Aisha, your progress is OK. The genius of Bitian class is great."


    Christina said, "her second stage is useless, but her strength has increased."


    Zhou Bai: "Aisha is already great, since she is in the second stage..."


    "That is to say, I can sell primitive daocang 02?"


    Zhou Bai looked at the statue with bright eyes and looked at his own panel.


    Dow degree: 20.0


    Yuan Shen value: 3000


    Divine map: Nine disasters of heaven and man


    Laziness: 395000


    During this period, Zhou Bai burned excrement diligently every day, but he accumulated a large amount of laziness value. With 500000 yuan from the sale of primitive daozang 02, he will have 895000 laziness value, which means that he will gather up 1million laziness value in a few days and can learn Tianhe xingexplosive sword.


    After two weeks of practice, the swordsmanship of Chengying sword reached 156.


    With the absorption of so many swordsmanship, Zhou Bai found that the peerless sword technique that had been brewing in the shadow sword finally had the first rudiment.


    Based on 156 swordsmanship, star broken sword disease combines the sword intention of the swords broken by me and the fighting style of Zhou Bai. It is a super high-speed sword move characterized by speed.


    Zhou Bai''s speed advantage can be brought to the limit by accelerating with all means of Zhou Bai in the process of exertion.


    How fast is this sword? Zhou Bai has never tried his best, but it has definitely exceeded the highest speed he could reach in the past.


    In addition, Zhou Bai''s sword intention improved again, and he was able to temporarily convert 600 yuan divine power into sword intention to attack.


    Today, Zhou Bai sold the original daocang 02, and the laziness value reached 895000 points.


    Yes, in this way, I can learn Tianhe starburst sword in another week or two. Next, I have to consider leaving the Taoist school to find the original daozang 03.


    That night, Zhou Bai rushed to the position of the air corridor with a happy mood, waiting to exchange information with Lin MuQing today.


    In particular, he asked the other party if there was any way to leave school. Last time, he specifically asked the other party.


    But this time from dark to dawn, Zhou Bai didn''t wait for Lin MuQing''s arrival.


    He suddenly had some bad premonitions in his heart. He came to Lin MuQing''s room door and knocked: "Lin MuQing, are you there?"


    With a squeak, the door of the room was easily pushed open, and Zhou Bai frowned. Qi Yuanshen carefully walked into the room.


    As soon as he entered the room, Zhou Bai found that the whole house was in a mess, with opened cabinets and drawers everywhere. It seemed that many people had looked through it all.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What happened?"


    Zhou Bai frowned and launched Yuanshen force to sweep in all directions, trying to find clues.


    Suddenly, his eyes coagulated and he saw the necklace thrown on the ground at random.


    "Is this the divinatory symbol I got from Jiang Mei last time?" Zhou Bai''s eyes turned, "that is to say, someone came in and flipped Lin MuQing''s things, but he didn''t know the importance of this necklace and threw him on the ground as an ordinary object?"


    Zhou Bai picked up the necklace and thought about the role of the necklace. He saw his yuan divine power injected into it: "but let me see what happened."


    He remembered that this necklace could reveal the past and the possibility of the future.


    Thank you for all the rewards of the empty tree with its bare shell

 Chapter 253

    As Zhou Bai injected the power of Yuan Shen into the necklace, he felt that his eyes seemed to be able to see the past through the infinite distance.


    "Then... Six hours ago!"


    Boom! The light and shadow in front of me seemed to change slightly, but the room was still in a state of chaos.


    "In the past?" Zhou Bai said softly, "what about 12 hours ago?"


    "18 hours ago."


    Seeing the clean and tidy room, Zhou Bai''s eyes lit up slightly: "look at what it looked like 15 hours ago."


    "16 hours ago."


    "16 and a half hours ago."


    After adjustment again and again, Zhou Bai felt his sea of knowledge churning up, and a strong feeling of irritability rose from his heart.


    "Is this the side effect of this divinatory symbol?"


    Zhou Bai immediately used laziness to treat his body. After spending 300 points of laziness, he felt that the sea had calmed down, and that irritable feeling was suppressed.


    "Sure enough, the side effect of this divinatory symbol will make the monk crazy and distorted? But if I have laziness value, it should be no problem to use it."


    Zhou Bai continued to adjust the time, and finally adjusted to the past he wanted to see.


    Then he saw the change of light and shadow. With a slight shock of the door, four people in black walked into the room and began to search for Lin MuQing''s things directly without speaking.


    One of them, a strong man with cold eyes and one eye blind, said, "look for information related to water supply data. Find out where she heard about the Hydropower Bureau."


    Another thin man with a scar on his mouth said, "in principle, the design drawings should not have been exposed. We have just begun to plan. Where did Lin MuQing know the news?"


    "I don''t know. The only possibility I can think of is that there is a traitor among us."


    Apart from this conversation, Zhou Bai couldn''t hear anything else they said. Seeing the other party search Lin MuQing''s room and withdraw, Zhou Bai suddenly shook his fist.


    "Is it the hydropower facility? Is Lin MuQing being targeted for checking that facility?"


    Zhou Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly: "I asked her to check..."


    Zhou Bai frowned and scolded himself, "this matter can''t be left alone. I''ll find a way to find Lin MuQing."


    After thinking for a while, he didn''t call the police or find a teacher at the first time, because the other party could silently capture Lin MuQing, a night soldier, and also involve the Hydropower Bureau to build a large facility in Donghua City, which must be of great influence.


    Once the investigation is carried out in a big way, it is likely to threaten Lin MuQing''s life, and the other party may directly kill, fragment and destroy the corpse.


    After thinking for a while, Zhou Bai first walked back to his bedroom and planned to take Christina with him to increase his combat effectiveness.


    However, as soon as he walked back to the bedroom, he found Christina lying on the bed. His eyes turned, but he didn''t find Aisha''s figure.


    Generally speaking, Aisha will be the first to rush up after he comes home.


    "Tina, where''s Aisha?"


    Christina smiled mysteriously, "when Aisha broke through to level 1, she got the ability to breathe. Do you guess if she got a new ability when she broke through to level 2?"


    Zhou Bai''s eyes showed a trace of surprise: "do you mean that her disappearance now is related to her new ability?"


    Just then, Aisha''s head suddenly came out of Christina''s forehead: "Zhou Bai, Zhou Bai! I''m here!"


    Christina rolled her eyes, slapped Aisha on the forehead, and pressed her opponent back: "this stupid dog can hide in others'' sea of knowledge now, of course, it has to be what others want."


    "This is just right." Zhou Bai''s eyes lit up: "you two come with me."


    So Zhou Bai said something about Lin MuQing, and then included Christina and Aisha in his knowledge.


    He saw Aisha rushing around happily in Zhou Bai''s sea of knowledge. Zhou Bai sensed the existence of the other party and felt that he could squeeze the other party out as long as his mind moved slightly.


    So with a cat and a dog, Zhou Bai returned to Lin MuQing''s room, holding the necklace in his hand, and began to activate the divinatory symbols.


    He plans to follow the past images of his followers all the way to see where those people in black finally went.


    ¡­¡­


    Donghua City, in the night army headquarters, 500 meters away.


    Fang Mo sat at his desk, with all kinds of materials and documents in front of him.


    The more he looked, the more his eyebrows tightened.


    Since the action against Xiao Pei was stopped, he doubted whether there was something wrong with the interior or the upper level of Donghua city.


    During this time, he has read a lot of information about Donghua city in the past five years.


    At the moment, the map and structure map of Donghua city from 50 meters underground to 2000 meters above the ground are spread out in front of him.


    In addition, there was a report about the loss of materials hidden by the mysterious female in the attack of Xing Jun''s demon.


    "What on earth is this doing?"


    "There must be something wrong."


    Touching his chin, Fang Mo stood up and left the office.


    "Officer Fang Mo, are you leaving?"


    "Off duty, off duty."


    "There''s nothing to do anyway. Get off work early."


    "Let''s go. I''ll get off work first and have dinner another day."


    After greeting his men all the way, Fang Mo left the office building with a smile on his face, then turned left and right, disappearing into the air with the breeze.


    With the cultivation of the fifth realm, he directly floated all the way with Yuan Shenli at low altitude, hid his tracks, and did not use any means of transportation, and directly floated all the way secretly along the building structure to the 1500 meter road school gate.


    Then with the convenience provided by the night army, he came to the mysterious female hiding side.


    Looking at the endless hiding in front of him, Fang Mo said, "have all the supplies been reorganized after the last demon attack here?"


    Beside him, the manager with sunglasses smiled: "Captain Fang Mo, how do you want to come here?"


    "The mysterious female is closely related to the celestial star formation of the whole Donghua city. I''m not sure if I don''t come to have a look." He turned to the manager and smiled, "can''t you see it?"


    "Of course, you can see anything you have permission to see."


    Fang Mo: "my authority is level 6. Then show me the things stolen by the demon last time by category."


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Fang Mo hurried away from the mysterious female hiding, and his face was extremely serious.


    "The last time the demon attacked the mysterious female hideout, the key was not what they took away, but what they left behind."


    "You must report it immediately, and let someone check inside and outside the secret, as well as the whole Sunday Star Formation..."


    He walked into the deserted path: "in addition to the small Pei group, there must be internal traitors, and they are at the top. You must report secretly, and you must find someone who is absolutely reliable..."


    Just when Fang Mo''s thoughts were constantly in his mind, a faint sense of crisis came to his mind. The bow map route gave him a strong sense of directness, which made him stop and look behind him.


    Director Wu Zheng, who looked senile, did not know when he blocked his back. He wore a pair of white gloves on his hands and looked at Fang Mo with a smile: "Xiao Fang, I heard you went to check the mysterious female hiding? What did you get?"

 Chapter 254

    Looking at the leader of the night army in front of him, a stronger sense of threat constantly stung Fang Mo''s intuition.


    He felt his forehead swell and ache more and more.


    Wu Zheng''s relevant information flashed in my mind.


    "The leader of the night army in Donghua City, a 120 year old monk, has a seventh level of monasticism, and has participated in thousands of battles with demons in his life."


    "Ten years ago, he left the front line and came to Donghua city to manage the night army."


    "In principle, Lao Wu should have no doubts."


    "But he stopped me from investigating Xiao Pei, came to me at this time, and this growing sense of threat in my intuition."


    Thinking of this, Fang Mo carried his right hand, and the wisps of sword light curled in the depths of his palm, ready to go.


    He smiled and said, "Wu Ju, I''ll just come and have a look. It''s such a coincidence that you''re here?"


    Wu Zheng Wen said, "Fang Mo, after I let Qiao Wei take over your business, do you have a problem with me? I also want to protect you. Xiao Pei''s business involves the struggle of the senior management of the Taoist school. You have to rush in, and the pressure is too great.".


    As your leader, I certainly want to protect you. Don''t worry, Qiao Wei is in charge, and I will supervise it myself. Xiao Pei''s affairs won''t be over like this. You should trust the leaders and the above arrangements. "


    "Of course, I understand the hardships of the military Bureau." Fang Mo said gratefully, "so I want to take advantage of this free time to come to the Taoist school to study, and investigate the affairs of Zhou Bai and Zuo Lu by the way to find out their bottom."


    Wu Zheng smiled and approached Fang Mo step by step: "come, come to my house, let''s get together, how long haven''t you had dinner with me?"


    Fang Mo said, "no, I have something else to do. I really have something to do. Let''s go first."


    Wu Zheng looked at Fang Mo and said, "Fang Mo, do you still have a problem with me?"


    "I remember when I first came to Donghua city to take charge of the night army, you were still an ordinary night Army member."


    "But when I first saw you, I saw the fighting spirit in your eyes, and I knew that this boy could do it. So I brought you up step by step, and you didn''t disappoint me."


    "Although we have different considerations in our work now, are we still friends?"


    Fang Mo laughed and said, "of course we are friends."


    Wu Zheng stretched out his hand: "shake your hand before you go."


    Fang Mo was a little stunned. Looking at the other party''s hands with gloves, he always felt something wrong: "no need..."


    Wu Zheng''s eyes seemed to twinkle with coldness: "do you still have a problem with the old leader? If you don''t want to eat with me, just shake hands before you leave."


    As high as 7999 points, the yuan Shen force rose, bringing great pressure to Fang mo.


    Fang Mo estimated that with his strength in the fifth realm, he could not compete with the other side in any case.


    Thinking of this, he stretched out his palm and held it together with the other party.


    The yuan divine power surged all over the body, the sword was ready to go, and even the self exploding yuan divine was ready, but Wu Zheng seemed to really just shake hands with him, smiled and said, "OK, next time we have dinner together, aren''t you busy? Get busy."


    Fang Mo accidentally glanced at Wu Zheng. Some accidents, the other party didn''t start. He nodded at the other party and turned away. He left with great vigilance, but he was still not attacked after leaving Wu Zheng hundreds of meters away.


    Seeing Fang Mo turning and leaving, Wu Zheng''s smile slowly faded away, and his eyes exuded unpredictable brilliance.


    Fang Mo on the other side turned and left, but walked faster and faster. After crossing a corner, he rushed towards the crowded road.


    "What''s going on? Is it my intuition wrong?" Fang Mo: "Wu Zheng didn''t want to be bad for me?"


    Fang Mo couldn''t understand it, but the sense of threat became more and more serious and frightening, just like a sharp long knife that would be inserted into his back anytime and anywhere.


    "Is he still chasing me?" Fang Mo''s expression was cold: "does he want to fight here?"


    Just when Fang Mo felt that the sense of threat had risen to an extreme, there was a hissing sound, and a big hole was instantly broken in his right ankle, and blood flowed out like a spring.


    After Fang Mo tumbled, Yuan Shen lifted his body and continued to move forward.


    But in his mind, he was stunned: "what''s going on?"


    "What kind of attack is it?"


    "Why..."


    He looked at himself and said, "I didn''t even feel it at all..."


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    Fang Mo snorted stiffly and saw that his remaining hands and other feet were completely penetrated.


    He fell to the ground, and the yuan Shen force extended towards every inch of the space around him, constantly sensing everything around him with the most sensitive posture.


    Temperature


    Humidity


    Wind speed


    Heat


    The vibration of the ground


    But no enemy could perceive it.


    He tried his best to control his breath and treated the wound urgently with Yuan Shenli, but he still had nothing to do with the strange attack.


    ''trouble. '' Fang Mo''s body shook slightly, and he felt that his chest and abdomen were bursting out of two wounds again, and his viscera were almost stirred in a mess.


    "Cut... I didn''t expect to die here." Fang Mo''s mouth kept overflowing with blood, and he felt that the power in his body was constantly passing. He could only convert the yuan divine power to fill the body and temporarily maintain the operation of the body.


    But even so, when his divine power was exhausted, he was dead.


    "At least give information to..."


    He looked at the entrance of the street not far from him, and the power of the yuan Shen spread in the past, but he felt waves of weakness in knowing the sea, and the scene in front of him seemed to be in a trance. His brain thought speed seemed to be declining, and waves of dizziness gradually came to his heart.


    "Hold on, Fang Mo, don''t die in vain." Suddenly his eyes lit up: "Lin MuQing?"


    Being lightly touched by Fang Mo''s divine power, Lin MuQing, who was walking on the road, unexpectedly turned around: "squadron?!"


    "Don''t come here. Someone here is attacking me. I haven''t cracked the attack method yet. Don''t move. Listen to me." Fang Mo said, "there is something wrong with the mysterious female''s secret hiding. The demon left something in it last time, so it must be thoroughly investigated."


    Lin MuQing was stunned: "I''ll call the guard to help you..."


    "No, all my internal organs have been crushed, and I''m dead." Fang Mo said, "keep going and report it to..."


    He thought for a while and said firmly, "go and tell Zhao Shouyi that he has absolutely no problem."


    Lin MuQing: "is there anyone else who knows this?"


    Fang Mo: "no, so you must not be busy. Leave me alone and go to find Zhao Shouyi immediately..."


    "Oh, then I''m relieved." Lin MuQing smiled: "so what you want to report is this thing."


    Fang Mo''s face changed slightly: "you..."


    With a snort, Fang Mo''s head was completely stirred up.


    Lin MuQing walked up with a smile. When he passed the shadow of the alley, his figure changed for a while, and he had become the one eyed man who had searched Lin MuQing''s room.


    He kicked Fang Mo''s body away, looked at the score under the other party''s body, sneered and said, "it''s really tangled." He rubbed off the scratches on the ground with his feet at will, and then continued to walk towards his path along Fang Mo''s blood. Looking at several marks sprinkled with blood on the wall, he stretched out his palm, and all of them were destroyed.


    "That''s no problem."


    Another voice sounded, "no, you underestimate my old friend."

 Chapter 255

    The one eyed man turned his head and saw that Wu Zheng didn''t know when he appeared here. Looking at Fang Mo''s body, he said, "Fang Mo, come out. I won''t take you lightly."


    On Fang Mo''s body, an empty shadow slowly rose, just like Fang mo.


    The one eyed man accidentally said, "the yuan God out of the body?"


    Wu Zheng said coldly, "he didn''t want to live at all, but just wanted to send a message before he died."


    Fang Mo didn''t speak, but just swished out, trying to escape the alley and report the news.


    Wu Zheng didn''t stop him. He just looked at each other faintly, stretched out his palm, and saw a purple flame burning from the palm of his hand. Then the flame was pressed into the sea of knowledge by him, and pressed his Yuanshen.


    Poof!


    With the action of Wu Lao attacking his Yuanshen, the purple fire burned on Fang Mo''s weak Yuanshen, and almost instantly burned him completely, turned into a faint light, and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    "Goodbye, old friend... Everything is for mankind."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Bai followed the past images seen by the divinatory symbols all the way. On the way, he also used laziness to cure his spirit, and finally came to a factory area 200 meters away from Donghua city.


    "Was Lin MuQing also brought here?"


    Zhou Bai carefully shuttled between the buildings, trying to avoid everyone, and finally came to an abandoned warehouse.


    "Did they finally enter here?"


    Christina said in Zhou Bai''s sea of knowledge, "how about Zhou Bai? Do you want me to explore first?"


    "No, you go in. If something happens, I''ll turn back the clock. Why don''t we go in together and do more things." Zhou Bai looked at his gem: "we have 30 minutes, enough time to do all kinds of things. Rush in directly. If there is a problem, go back in time."


    So Zhou Bai climbed up the outer wall of the warehouse and went into the warehouse along a broken window.


    Yuan Shenli swept out, and he soon found that the whole warehouse was empty, looking like it had been abandoned for a long time.


    At this time, Christina said, "Zhou Bai, look at that column. There seems to be something wrong with it?"


    "Indeed, this column is a little abrupt and seems to have no bearing effect."


    After thinking for a while, Zhou Bai still used divinatory symbols to play the past images, and finally understood what was going on.


    "The inside of the column is hollow. They opened it in some way and went in."


    Christina: "so what do we do? From the video, they just waved their hands and opened the channel."


    "Then come hard."


    Zhou Bai took out his shadow and cut open the column after dividing it by two.


    Then he saw that the column led directly to the ground, and Zhou Bai jumped into it and climbed all the way down.


    After climbing down for more than ten meters, Zhou Bai found himself in a pipe. He smelled the bursts of smell from the pipe and frowned, "water pipe channel?"


    The hydropower system of Donghua city is simply extending in all directions. If it weren''t for having divinatory symbols to see the images of the past, Zhou Bai would never have been able to keep up with each other''s whereabouts a day ago.


    He used divinatory symbols all the way and lazy Qi value all the way. After more than an hour, he finally came to the center of a large number of pipes.


    Before I got close enough, I heard a lot of construction sounds appear there. The sounds of all kinds of saws, hammers and drilling overlapped together. As soon as I heard it, I was building something big.


    Zhou Bai''s head stretched out from behind an iron fence. What appeared in front of him was an amazing image that made him stare wide and his heart beat faster.


    He saw that countless pipelines around him were connected together and appeared on a huge platform.


    At the same time, more than 100 demons gathered on a large platform. Their hands changed into the appearance of various tools from time to time, and they were building a huge machine on the platform.


    The skinny man with scarred face who had searched Lin MuQing''s home in the previous images stood on the platform and commanded the people to carry out construction.


    Seeing so many demons, Christina only felt her scalp Numb: "have there been so many demons in Donghua city? What are they doing here?"


    "I don''t know. It''s not a good thing anyway." Zhou Bai''s eyes kept looking: "Tina, have you seen Lin MuQing?"


    Christina: No. she doesn''t seem to be here


    Zhou Bai carefully wanted to go deep into it and see what else was going on. Not far behind him, red lights suddenly lit up.


    The shadow in Zhou Bai''s hand suddenly lights up, and his jacket and shoes have been sold lazily.


    The next moment, accompanied by the brush of incandescent sword light, the shadow carrying the power of the hurricane, has directly swept the three demons behind him.


    In the light howling of hissing sword gas, the three demons fell to the ground in an instant, and burst out a lot of lightning.


    Zhou Bai looked at the three demons in front of him unexpectedly: "dead? So fast?" He suddenly realized that the demons in Donghua city did not seem to be as powerful as those of Kong ferocious last time.


    He sold three pieces of demons on the ground and gained 5000 points of laziness at once. Zhou Bai''s eyes suddenly lit up: "yes, this laziness is worth harvesting."


    At the same time, the demons who were working on the platform suddenly stopped together, turned their heads, and looked in the direction of Zhou Bai in an instant.


    The next moment, I saw them roaring one by one, and they had rushed towards Zhou Bai like a tide.


    Christina shouted in the sea of knowledge, "no! They found us!"


    Zhou Bai''s eyes coagulated: "what are you afraid of? Fight first!"


    He saw that Zhou Bai''s body moved slightly, and with the sound of the steel plate at his feet, he had torn the air and rushed directly into the demons.


    Whoosh!


    The shadow swept out with the water like sword light, and the two demons were instantly cut into more than 20 pieces.


    Then he saw that Zhou Bai brought gusts of wind, which was accompanied by lightning like sword light. Everywhere he passed, patches of demons fell down as if they were cutting wheat.


    Zhou Bai was surprised: "these demons are so weak. At most, the strength of level 0 and level 1? "


    Seeing Zhou Bai reaping many demons like a tiger into a sheep, the scarred man who had searched Lin MuQing roared, and high-frequency vibrating swords had grown on his hands, feet, knees, elbows, and back, just like a black lightning, directly intercepting Zhou Bai.


    There was a collision between the two sides, accompanied by the flashing light and shadow of the sword, and the sword gas was vertical and horizontal. The surrounding steel plates, water pipes and the ground were smashed, and dozens of cuts were split.


    Zhou Bai''s eyes slightly coagulated: ''this head is stronger than Kong ferocious. A monk comparable to the peak of the fourth realm? No, it may be comparable to the strength of entering the fifth realm. The fifth level demon?! "


    At the same time, accompanied by two other growls, two demons in the same shape as the Scarface man rushed up. Seeing the movement of them tearing the air and crushing the ground, Zhou Bai knew that they were probably not much weaker than the Scarface man.


    Christina said: ''Zhou Bai, we can''t fight! Go back to time! "


    Zhou Bai nodded and shook his head again. "No, I haven''t figured out their purpose and the whereabouts of Lin MuQing."


    Said the bear wolf dog


    The plot of Donghua city is about to usher in a climax. I''ll try to stay in the fourth watch next, but if I encounter places that need to be considered, it may be less.

 Chapter 256

    "How can you find out? They can''t tell you!"


    At the same time of one person and one cat business association, Zhou Bai has severely collided with the three strongest demons. The sword fight is accompanied by a thunderous explosion, the atmosphere roars like a banshee screaming, and a series of sparks constantly rush out from the collision position of both sides.


    Between the sword gas overflowing, large areas of pipelines began to collapse and burst.


    However, in the first few seconds of the battle, Zhou Bai instantly had various injuries on his body, and his musculoskeletal muscles were almost crushed, and he was in danger of being torn apart by several demons at any time.


    The shadow is also constantly bending and breaking, like a rubber rope that has reached its limit, which will break at any time.


    And the weak Tianmo gate around also kept coming up one after another. Although they were extremely weak, they still needed Zhou Bai to separate a little strength to fight.


    And every trace of strength and attention means that Zhou Bai is under more pressure.


    Christina shouted, "no, Zhou Bai, three level 5 demons, don''t have to fight at all. Use time reversal!"


    Zhou Bai frowned slightly. He really didn''t exert his real strength, and his unique skills were not used, such as lying down, such as star broken sword disease, such as ugly disaster.


    But he is only in the second level after all. Even with these unique skills, it is impossible to defeat the three level 5 demons.


    In fact, with the cultivation of the second realm, it can temporarily support the offensive of three level 5 demons, which is enough to shock countless people''s eyes.


    "No." Zhou Bai took out his necklace: "at least you need to know what they are doing. Tina! Aisha! Watch me!"


    "Do you want to see your future?"


    Shua! With a flash of white light, three level 5 demons have been invaded by the power of divinatory symbols, and their eyes look at their future possibilities with a daze.


    As long as there is no external force acting on them to wake them up, they will have to read the future described in the divinatory symbols to wake up.


    At the same time, Zhou Bai''s spirit also entered it and observed the future of the three people.


    With their actions frozen, Christina and Aisha rushed out of Zhou Bai''s sea of knowledge.


    She saw Christina''s original spirit move, and the shadow had been dispatched by her across the air, sweeping away the demons around.


    At the same time, Aisha shouted, and she rushed out in the shape of a firewood dog. In the roaring sound, she saw that she was like a tank on her face, rushing and crashing, directly crashing large tracts of demons out of the sky.


    About a few seconds later, Zhou Bai suddenly regained consciousness and launched the gem without hesitation.


    In an instant, everything was still, the roar of the demon, the shadow of the sharp shot, and Aisha, who was very blunt, everything stopped.


    Then back in time, everything went back to what it was 30 minutes ago.


    Christina and Aisha Qiqi returned to Zhou Bai''s sea of knowledge half an hour ago, and Zhou Bai also returned to the underground pipeline where he had been half an hour ago.


    Aisha couldn''t remember what had happened before because of the time reversal, but Christina remembered clearly and hurriedly asked, "do you know what happened? What are they doing?"


    "They want to turn 300million people in the city into demons." Zhou Bai recalled the future he saw and said, "this divinatory symbol can predict the future and see the possibility of the future through the perspective of the user and the data of the user.


    I saw that they used the big thing they made to add something to the drinking water of the whole city. After taking it for a long time, the whole city will become the most basic level 0 demon, and Donghua city will be ruined. "


    "What?!" Christina was also shocked by the plan: "how can they do this? They built this thing underground in Donghua City, and nobody cares?"


    Zhou Bai shook his head and recalled what he had seen for a long time: "there are spies, and there are many spies in Donghua city to help them."


    He recalled the figure he saw in the future picture and shook his head: "Damn, there is a person who often says what they say. I only saw his back, not his face."


    He kept recalling the man''s voice and back. He only felt that the man''s voice was very familiar, but he just couldn''t remember who it was.


    Suddenly his eyes narrowed slightly, and he remembered that he saw the other party''s right hand, which seemed to have a scar on the palm.


    "Is it the person who recently injured his right hand?"


    Zhou Bai frowned and began to run back: "the situation is serious and must be reported."


    Christina said, "who do you report to? I think the people of Donghua city are attracted by demons, and they have been leaked into a sieve. Now you don''t have time to turn back. What if you fall into the net?"


    "President Zhao." Zhou Bai affirmed, "principal Zhao Shouyi is sure to have no problem. I want to tell him about it."


    Zhou Bai, who was walking, suddenly leaned back, looked at his panel and said, "didn''t the demon sold before the time went back have a lazy value of 5000? Have you deducted it?"


    Christina: "nonsense, you''re going back in time and you want to bring it back? If you can bring it back, do you also want to bring back your injury? Think about my shadow after going back in time, my shoes and clothes sold have also come back, and the laziness value has naturally disappeared."


    Zhou Bai shook his head sadly. He really wanted to kill those demons and sell laziness. He must get a lot of laziness value.


    Then he hurried back to school all the way, found Zhao Shouyi''s office, and kept patting the door of the office, but there was no response.


    A female assistant came over: "Zhou Bai, what do you want to do with headmaster Zhao?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, I have something urgent to find him." Zhou Bai said.


    The female assistant shook her head. "The principal is not here now. Why don''t you come back later?"


    "I have something important to tell him." Zhou Bai said, "don''t you know where he is? Tell me I''ll find him."


    The female assistant smiled bitterly, "I can''t disclose the president''s schedule, and I really don''t know his schedule this morning."


    "What about that?!" Zhou Bai sighed, "I really have something very important to tell him, which concerns the survival of Donghua city."


    The female assistant said helplessly, "why don''t you wait for him here? He said he would receive guests here this afternoon."


    Zhou Bai nodded helplessly, sat on the sofa beside him and began to wait for Zhao Shouyi to come back.


    This time, he waited until 4 p.m. and looked at Zhao Shouyi who came in outside the gate. Zhou Bai immediately welcomed him excitedly.


    "Headmaster!" When Zhou Baihua was halfway there, he was a little stunned.


    Zhao Shouyi said with a smile, "what''s the matter, Zhou Bai? I heard you came to me, and you have something to tell me?"


    Zhou Bai''s eyes blinked, looked at Zhao Shouyi''s wrapped right hand and asked, "principal... Your hand?"


    "Oh, I did it carelessly during cultivation. A little injury will heal in a while." Zhao Shouyi asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with you? Let me decide for you."


    Zhou Bai swallowed his saliva, and Christina in the sea had been noisy: "Zhao Shouyi''s right hand is also injured?"


    "How can there be such a coincidence?!"


    "Is he the traitor you saw?"


    "Zhou Bai, please don''t tell him that we''ve run out of time. If we throw ourselves into the net, it''s over!"


    Zhao Shouyi looked at Zhou Bai and asked, "what''s the matter? Don''t you have something to tell me?"


    Zhou Bai took a deep breath and said, "it''s the breakfast in recent days. The quantity is small. I think I should add more..."

 Chapter 257

    More than ten minutes later, Zhou Bai came out of the office building in a cold sweat.


    "Is president Zhao also a demon?" Zhou Bai felt a little incredible: "if even president Zhao is an insider, who else in this city can believe it?" Zhou Bai''s mind flashed a personal appearance, and finally he couldn''t completely believe anyone: ''even if this matter needs to be reported, it can only be reported after a week, when the gem has cooled down and there is time to go back as a basis.''


    Christina: "then wait a week. I don''t think the action of the demon is so fast. We can afford to wait a week. It''s too dangerous to find any leader now."


    Zhou Bai: "hehe, what if we find the wrong person again a week later?"


    Seeing Zhou Bai clenching his fists and struggling on his face, Christina sighed and said, "haven''t we discussed before? Most people have become demons, which may be the most likely phenomenon. Even all the senior executives finally turn to demons, embrace eternal life, and get an immortal body. This is the reality..."


    Zhou Bai laughed: "should I stop human beings from gaining eternal life? Should I stop them from making progress? The previous hatred is also written off?"


    Christina was silent for a moment and said, "I don''t think the demon will give so many benefits to human beings so easily. This doesn''t accord with my impression of the demon."


    Zhou Bai came to the 1500 meter high boundary of Donghua Chengdao campus, looked at the dark earth under his feet, and thought about the current situation. He thought about Alice and others who died in the base, the sacrifice of Zhang Aidao, the distorted father of Zhang Aidao, the distorted yingzi of the school, the view of being robbed, Du Bing who died to save Xia Li and Jing Xiu, and Kong ferocious who joined the demon


    Zhou Bai suddenly clenched his fists and shouted at the sky.


    Ah!!!


    Zhou Bai''s physical quality at the moment can be said to be far beyond the limits of human beings. Every punch and foot has the power to break mountains and rocks. His internal organs are as strong as the engine of a fighter after long-term exercise.


    At this moment, under his roar with all his strength, he saw the faintly visible twisted air emerging from the corners of Zhou Bai''s mouth, and the amazing sound waves radiated towards the sky like thunder shadows, even shaking the clouds slightly.


    Christina''s tail also hung down and said helplessly, "Zhou Bai, you..."


    Zhou Bai looked at the sky and said at a loss, "what should we do? If all humans want to take refuge in the devil, what should we do? Stop them? Be enemies with humans? Or follow them and take refuge in the devil?"


    Since he came to this world, no matter what kind of situation he is facing, with the help of Christina and the help of the auxiliary cultivation system, Zhou Bai can always face all kinds of difficulties with a smile.


    But at this moment, facing the future that all mankind might Surrender to the demon, he became a little confused.


    Christina fell silent and sighed.


    Zhou Bai casually found a place to lie down. His mind was in a mess. What had happened in nearly ten months flashed through his mind.


    Survive from the base, cultivate all the way to Donghua Taoist school, experience all kinds of dangers and difficulties, put down your dignity, put down your figure, accept the fact of your ordinary qualifications, and strive to cultivate, hoping to defeat the demons


    "But if everyone wants to be a demon, is it really necessary to fight?"


    Zhou Bai''s eyes were a little empty, and he suddenly felt that the breath he had held for ten months had dissipated. It seemed that his efforts were meaningless for the whole Donghua city and mankind.


    At this time, Aisha shouted in Zhou Bai''s sea of knowledge, "Zhou Bai! What''s the matter with you?"


    Zhou Bai sighed, "it''s nothing, Aisha. I''m just a little tired."


    Aisha''s tongue stretched out from Zhou Bai''s forehead: "Zhou Bai, I''ll lick it for you, and it''ll be comfortable."


    Zhou Bai suddenly pressed Aisha back and said helplessly, "Aisha! I said don''t come out of the sea casually... OK, I''m fine."


    Aisha: "Zhou Bai, don''t worry. We have to find Alice and them! I miss them so much!"


    "Alice..." Zhou Bai pondered for a while and stood up.


    Christina said, "Zhou Bai, what do you want? If the whole Donghua city wants to join the demon, your confrontation is meaningless."


    "Tina, I don''t want to fight anything. But Lin MuQing, at least I want to save her." Zhou Bai thought for a while and said.


    Christina: we didn''t find her after those demons. What are you going to do


    Zhou Bai said, "before, we saw the past of those demons. Now we go to find the past image of Lin MuQing, follow her past image all the way, and see how and where she was caught."


    Zhou Bai returned to Lin MuQing''s dormitory again, but found that the whole dormitory building had been sealed up, and a large number of police, guards and night soldiers appeared outside.


    Zhou Bai pretended to be passing by, walked up and asked passers-by, "what happened?"


    "I don''t know. It seems to have something to do with demons."


    "I heard that the whole building was attacked by demons..."


    "Nonsense, I heard that it was clearly the people in the building who colluded with the demons and were all captured."


    After listening for a while, Zhou Bai''s face changed slightly. Instead of forcibly entering it, he chose to wait until late at night, and no one would come back later.


    ¡­¡­


    At 1 o''clock in the night, Zhou Bai specially pushed off the activity of burning excrement today and came to the downstairs of Lin MuQing''s dormitory.


    Aisha and Christina were also brought into the sea of poetry by him.


    "No one?"


    Zhou Bai started to observe from a distance, threw Christina out for a walk, and found that the dormitory building was still sealed at the moment, but no one was watching.


    So he went to the gate of the dormitory, started divination, and began to search the past and present images.


    Because he didn''t even know when Lin MuQing left the dormitory, he had to search every minute.


    With the use of divinatory symbols at such a high frequency, Zhou Bai''s spirit soon felt inappropriate, and an extreme irritability gushed out of his heart, making him have an idea of using divinatory symbols quickly and simply watching the scenes of the past week in one breath.


    He quickly reacted wrong, temporarily suppressed this idea, and then treated with laziness.


    In this way, while fighting against the rising madness in his heart, he searched the past with divinatory symbols. Zhou Bai finally found Lin MuQing, and the laziness value also cost more than 10000 points.


    "I left the dormitory building two days ago."


    Zhou Bai''s eyes coagulated, catching up with Lin MuQing''s leaving direction, and using divinatory symbols to see where she went.


    Soon he came near the Hydropower Bureau and saw the picture of Lin MuQing being attacked.


    Then he saw that in front of Zhou Bai''s eyes, Lin MuQing suddenly fell to the ground, and a blood mark burst out on her stomach, and a flash of consternation flashed in her eyes.


    Then she seemed to want to stand up and resist, but soon her body twitched, a trace of cyan flashed on her face, and she fainted on the ground.


    Several men in black came up, quickly picked up the blood and took the unconscious Lin MuQing away.


    Zhou Bai frowned when he saw this scene, because he could not find the source of any attack from his perspective.


    "What''s going on?"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, at the station 0 meters away from Donghua City, a short young man slowly walked out and said to the girl beside him, "Annie, I didn''t expect that I would return to Donghua city so soon."


    The girl beside said, "I''m afraid the situation in Donghua city is worse than we thought, ''kite'' has been out of contact with us for two days, and we may have come too late." She sighed, "what on earth are Sanqing daozong thinking? Are they crazy?"


    "Let''s talk to some old friends first." The young man said faintly, "even if this city has been completely dragged into the darkness, I will make a way in the darkness."


    Said the bear wolf dog


    Thank ''Caizi who loves fishing'' for 20000 rewards and ''Bai Lianmei'' for 10000 rewards. In three days, double monthly tickets will be over. Ask for another wave of monthly tickets!!

 Chapter 258

    Within the military zone 500 meters away from Donghua city.


    A huge space completely enclosed by layers of armor plates.


    An old man was walking towards the deep space step by step. With his action, he stopped from time to time and coughed violently. The coughing force was very strong, as if he were coughing out the whole lung.


    Accompanied by his cough, bursts of growls came from the depths of the space. The roar sounded heart rending, full of resentment and desolation.


    Hearing the roar, a trace of sadness flashed in the old man''s eyes.


    A few minutes later, he came to the deepest place in space, and what appeared in front of him was an array with a radius of hundreds of meters.


    A variety of runes, runes, and scratches appear densely on the ground, walls, and ceilings, forming dozens of colorful light films that envelop the space in front of you.


    Under the cover of the light film, a sad black figure squatted there silently, shaking and roaring.


    It was a beast shaped like a tiger, but it was covered with hedgehog like spikes and a pair of Eagle like wings. In its copper bell sized eyes, it was tyrannical and venomous, constantly hissing at the old man.


    Boom!


    He saw that the beast rushed directly and hit the light film at one end. During the fierce collision, electric lights lit up on the beast and drove it back temporarily.


    "It''s okay, Yunlong. It''s fast. I''ll cure you soon." Looking at the constantly furious beast, the old man''s eyes were full of sadness, but his voice was still cold: "how? Is there a way?"


    The black body rose from the shadow at the feet of the old man, forming Xing Jun''s head. He looked at the deformed form in front of him, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "it should be no problem. According to the research of the demon on the deformed form, their consciousness has not been completely destroyed. As long as they can be rescued, eliminate the madness and evil in it, and change a body again, they can be saved."


    "Reconstituting consciousness and creating the flesh is what the demon is best at."


    Xing Jun remotely controlled the demon''s body, looked at the old man beside him with a confident face, and flashed each other''s information in his mind.


    ''chairman of the Supreme Committee of Donghua city... Wang Xuanhua, the great monk of the ninth realm. He even raised a freak under the military region. Hehe... It''s really great news. "


    Just when Xing Jun was thinking like this, a withered palm as thin as firewood flashed out and instantly caught the demon''s body in front of him.


    The old man''s tone was like the cold wind in Alaska: "Xing Jun, I have killed not a million, but also 500000 in my life."


    Xing Jun controlled the demon''s body for a moment, but he felt that he could not break away from the other party''s palm at all. The skinny body seemed to contain unimaginable violence.


    Xing Jun secretly said in his heart: ''the cultivation of the ninth realm of Dao Tu, I remember that Wang Xuanhua chose the Tathagata specially provided by heaven for the ninth realm. It is also the only friar in the 9th realm in the current Donghua city. "


    Wang Xuanhua looked at Xing Jun coldly, and then said, "if you cure Yunlong, everything is easy to say. If you don''t cure it, I will make your plan completely fail."


    "As you wish, I will try my best to cure him. I think you have also seen the transformation results of Xiao Pei, a perfect body, an immortal life, and a sense of complete self-control."


    Xing Jun smiled and said, "by the way, what is his relationship with you?"


    Wang Xuanhua''s eyes fluctuated slightly. Looking at the beast trapped in the array, he said faintly, "he is my brother."


    "I see." Xing Jun then looked at Wang Xuanhua''s body and said, "your body doesn''t look very good, all kinds of secret injuries, old organs, scattered blood... Do you need me to help you improve it with demon tissue? I can help you recover to your peak..."


    Boom!


    With Wang Xuanhua''s palm, the air within a hundred meters seemed to be squeezed into essence by the violent force.


    At present, the body controlled by Xing Jun had almost no resistance, and the lower part of his body was photographed and completely shattered.


    Wang Xuanhua said slowly, "Xing Jun, listen clearly. Even if the whole human beings in Donghua city have become demons, I won''t rotate. Do your own thing and don''t test me."


    Xing Jun smiled and didn''t speak any more, but said in his heart, "hehe, it''s really an old fox... Can''t you believe the transformation technology?"? Or do you want to treat yourself as an insurance? Use this rotten body to observe the situation after transformation? And then use your backhand? "


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Zhou Bai is still following Lin MuQing''s past.


    But Zhou Bai couldn''t see what attacked Lin MuQing at all.


    So he played this video repeatedly, but he couldn''t see any omen of attack. There was no change around, the air didn''t fluctuate, the yuan divine power didn''t change, and there was no change, just like Lin MuQing''s stomach broke a knife edge by itself.


    As he became more and more agitated in his mind, Christina said, "can it be divinatory symbols?"


    "Divinatory symbols?"


    Zhou Bai was slightly stunned. Looking at the scene in front of him, he thought, "inexplicable attacks, completely imperceptible means, maybe it really might be the ability of divination."


    Zhou Bai recalled the scene he had observed before and followed Lin MuQing all the way, but he didn''t remember anything unusual.


    "The only thing I can''t see is that Lin MuQing went to the military region 500 meters away. What happened to her there? Was she targeted by the ability of a divination?"


    Zhou Bai followed Lin MuQing all the way before, and once saw her go to the military region 500 meters away from Donghua city.


    But of course, Zhou Bai couldn''t follow in. He had to use the divination ability repeatedly at the gate outside. After capturing the time when she came out, he continued to follow.


    What happened after Lin MuQing entered the military region was the only time he didn''t keep up and observed.


    Shook his head, unable to think of any clues, Zhou Bai can only continue the past scene, followed by several men carrying Lin MuQing to see where they sent Lin MuQing.


    Following all the way, Zhou Bai soon came to the government district 2000 meters away.


    But looking at the heavily guarded courtyard in front of him, Zhou Bai frowned, "I can''t go in quietly with this kind of guard."


    Christina said, "what should we do? Why don''t we wait a week, wait for the cooling time of the gem to pass, and then go in and have a look."


    Zhou Bai shook his head: "no, Lin MuQing has been taken away for two days, and her life may be in danger at any time. I can only contact Fantian cult through her. Fantian cult is the most likely force to resist the demons in Donghua city at present, so I can''t wait any longer."


    Christina: how are you going to save him


    Zhou Bai thought for a while and said, "I''ll take a look at some people inside." So he used the necklace and divination to watch the people who came in and out of the courtyard in the past three days.

 Chapter 259

    "The strongest ones should be the monks of the fifth boundary. All the monks of the sixth boundary of Donghua city have names and surnames. They don''t seem to be in it when they sit on the side of the town."


    After seeing the people who came in and out in the past three days, Zhou Bai thought about it and looked at his auxiliary panel: "it should be no problem."


    The next moment, Zhou Bai directly opened the ugly disaster.


    If seen from the eyes of others, Zhou Bai has turned into a mosaic all over at the moment.


    After 10 seconds, the lazy gas consumption of ugly disaster reached 10 points in 1 second, and the range of mosaic also covered the range of 3 meters around Zhou Bai.


    After another 10 seconds, the lazy gas consumption of ugly disaster increased to 100 points in 1 second, and the mosaic spread to 6 meters around the body.


    Christina exclaimed, "no, Zhou Bai! You want to save her like this? How much laziness does it cost? You''re crazy!"


    Zhou Bai was heartbroken and said seriously, "laziness can always earn back, and people can''t come back if they don''t have it. Moreover, if you find Lin MuQing, you can contact Fantian cult, and they may also fight against demons.


    Even if I can''t, I can borrow their hands to take me away from Donghua city.


    And maybe Lin MuQing knows more information, which is what I need to know. "


    Christina: at least turn it off and restart it right away. The more lazy you are, the more you will spend


    Zhou Bai: "the reset flaw is too big. These guards don''t look weak. We can''t underestimate them."


    At this time, the abnormal phenomenon of Zhou Bai''s position finally attracted the attention of the guards. They surrounded one after another, but as soon as they saw the mosaic, they felt the stabbing pain in their eyes, and the tears kept flowing down.


    "What is this? It''s so hot."


    "It''s no use sweeping the yuan Shen force." A guard kept rubbing his eyes: "what should I do? I can''t observe."


    "It may be a distortion. Don''t act rashly for the time being. Call for support."


    The guards looked warily at the mosaic in front of them, but the tears kept coming, blurring their eyes, so that they had to look over their heads from time to time.


    But after 10 seconds, Zhou Bai''s laziness value consumption reached 1000 points per second, and the range of the mosaic directly spread to 9 meters around him.


    With the expansion of the mosaic range, the guards retreated nervously, and some tried to attack the mosaic range, but there was no other effect except stirring the mosaic.


    In Zhou Bai''s eyes, there is no mosaic at all. Everything around him is very normal, extremely normal.


    He could clearly see that a guard used his magic power to attack a ground 4 meters away from him, causing stone debris to fly.


    But when Zhou Bai looked at the laziness value on the auxiliary panel, he really felt that his heart was dripping blood.


    "Shit, Lin MuQing, when I get you out, you have to give me a lifetime of laziness." Zhou Bai gritted his teeth and opened his laziness again. In an instant, the whole person rushed to the small yard where Lin MuQing was taken.


    At the same time, they noticed the movement of the big mosaic, and the guards attacked one after another.


    However, the space within 9 meters around Zhou Bai was covered with mosaics, and most of their attacks just fell directly on the open space, completely damaging Zhou Bai.


    Zhou Bai rushed into the courtyard with a large mosaic. As he rushed in, he also used the necklace divination in his hand to watch and follow the past image of Lin MuQing.


    For a moment, the whole courtyard jumped up, and dozens of guards rushed out to the position where the mosaic moved.


    "What''s going on!"


    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack! Someone is distorted!"


    "Attention! The target is a little spicy!"


    "What did you say?"


    "Shit! Really hot eyes!"


    Zhou Bai held the necklace in one hand and the film in the other. Under the acceleration of laziness, there were bursts of sonic booms, and the speed was extremely fast.


    Wherever he passed, no matter what gate, wall or secret door, he cut two points with one sword and ran all the way. Relying on the guards'' ignorance of the ugly disaster, he directly broke through a secret door, came to an underground hall, and then walked straight along the underground passage at the end of the hall.


    Through the long corridor, a cell appeared in front of Zhou Bai. Zhou Bai swept it a little with Yuan Shenli, and found that there were people lying in bed in this cell, as if they would not wake up no matter what happened.


    He followed the past phantom all the way forward, and finally saw Lin MuQing in a cell. He saw her lying quietly on the bed, looking like she was not injured at all. Her heartbeat and breathing were normal, as if she had just slept.


    Zhou Bai opened the door with a sword and pushed Lin MuQing. He found that the other party had no response.


    "Unconscious?"


    At this time, 10 seconds have passed, the scope of ugly disaster has expanded again, directly into 15 meters around the body, and the consumption of laziness value has reached 10000 points in a second.


    Zhou Bai''s heart beat hard, and he felt that he wanted to cry. He quickly picked up Lin MuQing and walked out.


    However, when he returned to the underground hall, two friars of the fifth realm blocked in front of him, and saw them pinching the formula with their hands. With the surge of spiritual opportunities, a fire dragon and a water dragon had already hit Zhou Bai with the momentum of covering the entire mosaic range.


    In fact, in less than 10 seconds after Zhou Bai broke in, guards had left through the mosaic. After being attacked by guards, he guessed the general weakness of the mosaic.


    After all, Zhou Bai''s thinking, reaction and action speed is very fast. These guards are also monks. Their accomplishments vary from high to low, and their speed is definitely not slow.


    "There are traces of my attack on the ground."


    "We just hit the ground?"


    "Attention! The monster''s body may not be that big, and the mosaic is just his disguise!"


    "Then test his real figure with a large-scale attack!"


    The two friars in the fifth level shed tears and performed Taoism, trying to cover the entire mosaic range.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Bai was surprised: "deliberately waiting for me in the basement of this large space? Want to completely cover the mosaic with a large-scale attack at one time?"


    Zhou Bai''s heart sank. He thought that ugly disaster would be thought of all kinds of ways to test his weaknesses, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    At this critical moment, especially when the laziness value was still burning at tenthousand tenthousand points, Zhou Bai didn''t mean to delay at all. In the face of the attack of the friars of the fifth realm, he exerted his full strength as soon as he came up.


    "Star broken sword disease..."


    Star broken sword disease is a super high-speed sword move that integrates 156 sets of swordsmanship and is tailored to Zhou Bai''s situation.


    Zhou Bai''s shadow shot up into the sky, and he had brought the sword light all over the sky to meet a water dragon within the mosaic range.


    The wind overturned, and the physical power was frantically transformed into yuan Shen power. Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen power suddenly soared at this moment, and then collided with and superimposed with the tianwai strange forces in the sword. At the same time, it pulled the spirit machine between heaven and earth, emitting bursts of lightning.


    It''s like taking the whole heaven and earth as a huge accelerating electromagnetic field, which instantly accelerates the shadow sword to a point where Zhou Bai can''t see it clearly.

 Chapter 260

    The next moment, when the film and the water dragon collided, we saw countless stars flashing on the water dragon. With one sword, the water dragon instantly disintegrated into water spray.


    The fire dragon on the other side collided with the icy soul divine light inspired by Christina, and it stagnated slightly for a few seconds. After a delay, I saw the shadow sword catching up, instantly turning into thousands of stars flashing on the fire dragon, and directly crushing the fire dragon Taoist art.


    In one breath, he performed the star broken sword disease twice in a row and collided with the Taoist skills of the friar of the fifth realm. Zhou Bai felt that his body was weak, and the yuan Shen force could not help but know the sea and retract. The shadow was shaking violently and moaning.


    On the other side, the two friars of the five realms are still in good condition.


    I saw them constantly crying and communicating rapidly.


    "It''s tempting."


    "Sure enough, the noumenon is not big."


    "It''s more than just a small collision... This is clearly the feeling of Taoism and swordsmanship. This is a person, a monk."


    "And the cultivation is not too high. It should not... Be inferior to us."


    "Kill him with one move... I feel like I''m going blind."


    "Then destroy the whole basement."


    The spirit machine behind the two people was furious, and two eddies, one red and one blue, rose, and fire dragons and ice dragons emerged from them.


    But at the next moment, the mosaic in front of them surged again, expanded again, and instantly covered the entire underground space, wrapping them both in.


    "What?! I can''t see anything!"


    "Don''t start! Prevent accidental injury! Defend with all your strength! Be careful of the other party''s attack!"


    The consumption of 100000 laziness points per second has reached a terrifying 50 meters.


    Zhou Bai felt that his heart seemed to have been stabbed several times, but he still seized the opportunity to rush out.


    The 50 meter ugly disaster range is equal to that all guards and monks are wrapped in mosaics all over the sky. What they see and what they perceive are all mosaics.


    The shadow in Zhou Bai''s hand took tianwai Yili''s sword and cut it out, directly breaking the two-story walls of the small building. He was like an onion that frantically sprayed balsamic around. Everywhere the monks went, everyone was in tears, but they all forced their eyes wide, trying to find out the source of that hot eye.


    Among them, he even saw two familiar people, who had searched Lin MuQing''s room and disguised as human demons.


    Then he rushed out of the yard in one breath, but his heart was still not relaxed.


    "The next is the key. With my evacuation, the ugly disaster can no longer cover them. How to get rid of them is the key."


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai shouted in his heart, "Aisha!"


    Roar!


    She saw that Aisha directly stretched her head out of Zhou Bai''s forehead, opened her mouth and vomited. With the launch of vomit, bursts of filth had drenched Zhou Bai and Lin MuQing''s body on his shoulder.


    Then he shut down the ugly disaster, carrying Lin MuQing, stepping on the breeze, and moving quickly outward.


    At the same time, bursts of Yuan divine power constantly swept his direction, but directly through his body, completely failed to find his existence.


    In the yard, the faces of several monks with fifth level cultivation changed greatly.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Where did the man go?"


    "Yuan Shenli can''t scan his existence at all."


    "Search! He must leave traces, and even if you catch him at the ends of the earth, you must catch him."


    A monk named gongtu route scattered in all directions, looking for the trace of Zhou Bai.


    Zhou Bai had long hid in the sewer, and came to the civilian area 0 meters away from Donghua city along the accessible and complex sewer. He casually found an empty room and temporarily got rid of tracking.


    With Yuan divine power, he directly shook away the filth on himself and Lin MuQing. Zhou Bai sighed and leaned over the window, glancing at the panel of the auxiliary cultivation system.


    "Alas, the consumption of laziness value is too large this time. There are only 350000 left."


    At the thought of so much laziness value being consumed, Zhou Bai felt like a knife in his heart. But thinking about saving Lin MuQing at least, it''s not so uncomfortable.


    Christina sighed, "alas."


    "Black sheep."


    "Zhou Bai, you black sheep!"


    "How long did it take to burn excrement to have so much laziness?"


    "As a result, you spent all your money on an old woman."


    "Alas, you black sheep."


    Zhou Bai: "come on, laziness can earn back as much as it costs. If you''re gone, you''ll never be. If you''re caught, I''ll spend all my laziness and save you."


    Christina: "hum. It''s right to save me. What can Lin MuQing do to save this bad woman! Alas, this bad woman has ruined our laziness value."


    Zhou Bai rolled his eyes, looked at the necklace and divinatory symbols in his hand, and thought to himself, "by the way, can this thing be sold?" He tried and found that the necklace and divinatory symbols in his hand could sell 1.2 million laziness value.


    In an instant, Zhou Bai''s eyes were red and moved.


    But considering the function of this divinatory symbol is still very useful, Zhou Bai felt reluctant to sell it again.


    Then he waited for more than half an hour, but found that Lin MuQing beside him had no sign of waking up, frowning slightly: "what''s the matter? What did they do to Lin MuQing? Why didn''t they wake up?"


    He checked Lin MuQing''s physical function and found nothing wrong.


    Zhou Bai suddenly thought of the sleeping appearance of others in the rows of cells.


    He frowned, "is there any prohibition?"


    So Zhou Bai took advantage of the night to take Lin MuQing back to his bedroom, and then came to the door of the classroom early in the morning and found Jingxiu.


    "Teacher... Senior monks can''t be trusted. If it''s Jing Xiu, there should be no problem."


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai took Jing Xiu and left the classroom: "Jing Xiu, I have something I need your help."


    In the classroom, Xia Li looked curiously at the two people who left: "what the hell is this guy Zhou Bai doing?"


    Jing Xiu was grabbed by Zhou Bai and ran out. He said inexplicably, "brother Zhou, what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Bai said, "we''ll talk when we get there."


    Although Zhou Bai''s practice was a little strange, out of trust in the first place in the school, Jing Xiu followed him all the way to Zhou Bai''s bedroom.


    When Zhou Bai opened the bedroom door, Jing Xiu suddenly widened her eyes when she saw Lin MuQing lying on the bed: "this... This is teacher Lin? She... She... She... The school said she was missing? Why is she here?"


    Zhou Bai sighed and explained, "the demon kidnapped her and I saved her."


    Jing Xiu walked towards the gate: "report to the teacher, brother Zhou, let''s report to the teacher quickly!"


    Zhou Bai stopped her, sighed and said, "Jing Xiu, now in Donghua City, many senior monks may have taken refuge in the devil. We can''t tell any teachers about this."

 Chapter 261

    Jing Xiu opened her mouth wide, slightly stunned, and immediately retorted, "it''s impossible. It involves demons. This matter must be told to the teacher."


    "Jingxiu." Zhou Bai grabbed Jing Xiu''s shoulder, stared into each other''s eyes and said, "believe me, this matter really can''t be reported. If you really don''t believe it, you can wake up Lin MuQing first and listen to her."


    Jing Xiu frowned and looked at Zhou Bai''s eyes: "brother Zhou... It''s the first time to show such serious eyes..."


    She thought for a while and looked aside at Lin MuQing and said, "Teacher Lin is in the fifth stage. She has condensed the Tao fetus, and her body has formed a boundary. I don''t guarantee that she can be cured."


    "I know. Just try your best."


    Jing Xiu walked forward and immediately smelled a fishy smell from Lin MuQing. She turned her head and looked at Zhou Bai suspiciously: "brother Zhou, this smell... What did you do to teacher Lin?"


    "What can I do? What can I do?" Zhou Bai shouted, "it was when I saved her that I ran too fast, and she threw up."


    "Did you throw up? Isn''t Mr. Lin unconscious?"


    Zhou Bai: "that''s why I ran so fast that I even vomited in a coma."


    Jing Xiu looked at Zhou Bai with a suspicious look on her face, but didn''t say anything more. Instead, she mobilized her spiritual force and leaned towards Lin MuQing''s body.


    Zhou Bai asked in his heart, "Tina, do you think Jing Xiu can save Lin MuQing?"


    Christina said, "I don''t know. Tiantu route is good at healing, but Lin MuQing is the fifth realm after all, and it''s not easy to make her dizzy for so long. But it''s hard to say, healing is different from fighting, and low accomplishments don''t necessarily work."


    Zhou Bai: "all this talk is nonsense."


    At this time, Jing Xiu stood up and said, "brother Zhou, the situation on Teacher Lin is very complicated. I''m going to get some pills."


    "But her condition is very bad. The caster didn''t consider whether to let her survive at all. I''m afraid it can''t be cured in a short time."


    Zhou Bai sighed, "please, Jingxiu. And don''t tell anyone else about this."


    Jing Xiu nodded, "I know brother Zhou."


    So in the next few days, Zhou Bai returned to the daily practice of burning excrement, and Jing Xiu took time every day to come to Zhou Bai''s bedroom to help treat Lin MuQing.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Pei walked on the ground. She was still wearing her old clothes, and her exposed hands, feet and cheeks were no different from ordinary people, or she wanted to be healthier.


    Her face showed a calm smile, and the whole person looked exactly the same as before.


    Zhao Shouyi stood beside her, and Yuan Shenli constantly swept Xiao Pei''s body to check her condition.


    A man came up from one side, but Xing Jun''s voice came out of his mouth. It was Xing Jun who was remotely manipulating his body.


    "Don''t worry, headmaster, there''s no problem." Xing Jun said, "I''m professional in repairing human bodies."


    Xiao Pei walked to Zhao Shouyi''s side and looked at Zhao Shouyi with a sweet smile: "Grandpa."


    "Xiao Pei..." Zhao Shouyi stretched out his palm and patted Xiao Pei on the shoulder: "how do you feel?"


    "I feel good." Xiao Pei smiled and said, "I''ve never felt so good."


    "That''s good... That''s good..." Zhao Shou nodded and looked at Xiao Pei with extremely complicated eyes.


    Xing Jun said, "how about the headmaster? Xiao Pei''s situation can''t be better. Don''t the elders of Sanqing daozong consider transformation?"


    Zhao Shouyi said, "we still need to consider."


    Xiao Pei''s brain is wrapped by the demon tissue. In her sea of consciousness, the yuan God can perceive the external situation through her organs, but can''t make any response.


    "Grandpa!"


    "Let me out!"


    "Xing Jun!!"


    "I''ll kill you!"


    She wanted to control her body, but there was nothing she could do. She wanted to make a sound, but she could only make a sound in the sea of knowledge. She tried to extend the yuan divine power, but she couldn''t even get out of the sea of knowledge.


    She shouted angrily, but she could only watch the demon manipulate her body. She was talking with her grandfather happily, which seemed to completely replace her existence.


    She watched helplessly as she hugged Zhao Shouyi: "Grandpa, let the elders transform, and their distortion can be cured."


    "Demon!!" Xiao Pei''s consciousness vibrated violently in the sea of knowledge, and the whole sea of knowledge seemed to become a violent ocean, setting off bursts of violent storms, and the color of Yuan Shenli was constantly changing towards darkness.


    Xing Jun collected Xiao Pei''s data and kept smiling, "it''s a perfect work. Be more intense and crazy..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the practice room that day, Zhou Bai injected five swordsmanship into the background, and then sat in place, his eyes absent-minded, as if thinking about something.


    On the other side of the practice room, Lu Wanzhen kicked Qian wangsun and winked at Zhou Bai.


    Qian wangsun said inexplicably, "Why are you kicking me?"


    Lu Wanzhen said, "go and see Zhou Bai."


    Sun Chuanyin, King Qian, said, "what are you looking at him for?"


    Luwanzhen: "he seems to be in a bad state these days."


    "Can he be wrong?" Qian wangsun said, "I think Quandong Huacheng is distorted. He won''t be distorted. Look at his inflated appearance all day. I''m really worried that one day he will bang and explode."


    Lu Wanzhen frowned, "are you going or not? Are you still not classmates? Don''t you care about your classmates?"


    "It''s not a question of whether I go or not, it''s really unnecessary..."


    Bang!


    He saw Lu Wanzhen kick Qian wangsun''s chest and kick the latter to Zhou Bai with a bang.


    Zhou Bai looked at Qian wangsun in front of him, blinked, but said nothing.


    Qian wangsun said helplessly, "Zhou Bai, are you in a bad mood?"


    "No." Zhou Bai said faintly, "very good."


    Qian wangsun said, "let''s have a midnight snack at night. I invite you."


    Zhou Bai: "no, I have no appetite."


    Qian wangsun''s eyes coagulated, and he secretly said, "the treat is not coming out. There is really a problem."


    Qian wangsun patted Zhou Bai on the shoulder: "what''s the matter? Dashuai is handsome and has high accomplishments. All teachers like you. You''re not satisfied."


    Zhou Bai smiled and said, "if the demon is willing to accept human surrender, how many people in the whole Donghua city will fall into the demon."


    Qian wangsun''s face changed, looked at Zhou Bai and said, "what are you talking about? Cast a demon into heaven? I don''t care what others choose, I must fight them to the end."


    Zhou Bai glanced at Qian wangsun, his eyes fluctuated slightly, and he didn''t speak.


    In the distance, Zheng Wentian, who had been secretly listening to the two people since he saw King Qian sunfei coming to Zhou Bai''s face, sneered, "Zhou Bai, do you want to cast a demon?"


    Zhou Bai rolled his eyes. "I''ll just talk about it."


    Zheng Wentian: "it''s not good to talk casually. If you say such words in central city, you can directly be arrested and imprisoned." Saying this, he shook his head in disdain: "only fools will surrender to the devil and become something that is neither human nor ghost. The only hope of mankind is the heaven, only the immortal gods. Relying on the heaven, relying on the immortal gods, is your only way out..."


    Hearing that Zheng Wentian began to boast about the strength of Tianting, Zhou Bai reluctantly turned his head and was too lazy to listen.


    As a result, hearing Zheng Wentian''s endless appearance, Zhou Bai finally couldn''t help standing up, staring at Zheng Wentian and saying, "you''re endless, aren''t you? You want to treat again?"


    Zheng Wentian stopped. Seeing that Zhou Bai turned back and didn''t ask him for points, he breathed a sigh of relief and whispered, "don''t listen if you don''t want to listen. Why do you always want to borrow money? Anyway, I won''t vote for such a thing as casting a demon."


    Zhou Bai couldn''t help thinking, "do you want to leak the news to Zheng Wentian? Inform Tianting through him?"

 Chapter 262

    Christina: "Zhou Bai, there is calmness in every major event. Don''t worry now. Even if the demon''s plan is launched, it won''t be able to be completed in a few days. Anyway, we should at least wait for the cooling of time reversal to end, or Lin MuQing to wake up, so as to make the next judgment.


    Zhou Bai: "Tina, when did you know more?"


    Christina: "nonsense, do you think I''m a cat? I know more, and the higher my cultivation, the more my memory can be recovered. I must have been very awesome before."


    After thinking for a while, Zhou Bai still didn''t decide to pass the information to Zheng Wentian. He still planned to wait a few days until Lin MuQing woke up or gem cooled down.


    But he looked at the practice room and asked, "Qian wangsun, what about Zuo Dao? Why haven''t you come these two days?"


    Qian wangsun: "he said he was going to practice something in seclusion. Hey, whatever he wants. He will come back in a few days when he is hungry."


    ¡­¡­


    Jing Xiu helped treat Lin MuQing on the sixth day.


    In Zhou Bai''s bedroom, he saw that Lin MuQing was full of Yuanshen needles at the moment.


    Jing Xiu''s forehead was full of sweat, and she connected the yuan Shen needle on Lin MuQing with Yuan Shen force. From time to time, she could see a slight tremor of the yuan Shen needle, and her face became pale.


    Zhou Bai stood nervously aside and wiped Jing Xiu''s sweat with Yuan Shenli from time to time.


    Suddenly, the yuan Shen force on Lin MuQing trembled together. Jing Xiu frowned, picked up the medicine box on one side and opened it. He saw a crystal like ointment flying out, which was directly melted by Jing Xiu''s yuan Shen force, then followed the yuan Shen force into the yuan Shen needle, and finally injected into Lin MuQing''s body.


    After all this, Jing Xiu took back the Yuanshen needle, and then he breathed a deep breath: "Teacher Lin''s knowledge of the sea was blocked by a toxin. I originally wanted to export the toxin, but my cultivation was insufficient. After working hard these days, I can only temporarily disperse the poison into her body and fight the toxin with her condensed Tao embryo in the fifth realm."


    "She should wake up later, but most of her strength should be used to suppress toxins. I''m afraid her combat effectiveness is not much for the time being."


    "Thank you, Jingxiu." Zhou Bai said, "do you want to take a rest?"


    Jing Xiu shook her head. "I want to observe Mr. Lin''s situation again, and I''m also very concerned about what you said about the devil, brother Zhou. I want to hear what Mr. Lin said."


    Zhou Bai nodded, and the two waited aside. About 20 minutes later, Lin MuQing''s eyelashes trembled on the bed and slowly opened his eyes.


    Zhou Bai: "are you finally awake?"


    Lin MuQing turned his head and looked at Jing Xiu and Zhou Bai: "Zhou Bai, did you save me?"


    Zhou Bai said something about finding Lin MuQing all the way with divinatory symbols, but he casually said something about saving people, concealing the role of ugly disaster.


    Of course, he also revealed the identity of the demons who searched Lin MuQing.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Bai simply said something about the discovery of demons and their creations in the water supply system to see what Lin MuQing was going to do.


    At least he can be sure now that Lin MuQing should not be on the demon side.


    During the whole process, he didn''t hide Jing Xiu. Hearing Jing Xiu''s eyes widened, his head was in a mess.


    Although Lin MuQing was curious about how Zhou Bai saved herself, she also felt that she didn''t want to reveal these in dialect talks, so she wisely didn''t ask. In particular, Zhou Bai''s intelligence about the demon completely attracted her attention.


    "I was attacked by some kind of toxin, and they took me away after my body was paralyzed. Then they tried to interrogate me in a dream." Lin MuQing said, "thank you for rescuing me, Zhou Bai. If it weren''t for you, no matter how long I lasted, there would always be a day when I couldn''t hold it."


    Zhou Bai asked, "who took you away? Do you know?"


    Lin MuQing''s face was ugly and said, "it''s the person of the committee, and it''s probably Wang Xuanhua, the chairman of the Supreme Committee. He is the only person in Donghua city. In the absence of other strong people in the Ninth level, he may be the strongest human here. Of course, the distorted elder is not included."


    "If he also cooperates with the demon, the situation of Donghua city has reached the most critical moment."


    Speaking of this, Lin MuQing stood up: "I have to report such a big thing to the night army and the sect leader, as well as the demons."


    Looking at Lin MuQing, who was weak but still wanted to go out, Zhou Bai couldn''t help but say, "Zhao Shouyi may have surrendered to the demon. I saw with divinatory symbols that his people may be communicating with the demon.


    If Zhao Shouyi and Wang Xuanhua have both surrendered to the demons, how many people in the night army have already surrendered to the demons? "


    Hearing the words, Lin MuQing''s face changed slightly.


    Zhou Bai then said, "what if the whole people of Donghua city want to join the demon? If they all want the eternal life and immortal body, isn''t what you''re doing blocking the way of mankind?"


    Looking at Lin MuQing who didn''t speak, Zhou Bai asked, "do you have any plans over there?" He didn''t say Fantian cult. Naturally, he was worried about Jing Xiu''s misunderstanding. After all, Jing Xiu didn''t trust Fantian cult like Zhou Bai.


    Lin MuQing naturally understood Zhou Bai''s meaning and shook his head: "I don''t know. I''ve lost contact with them for several days. They may not know that the situation in Donghua city has reached this bad level now."


    Hearing this, Zhou Bai showed a disappointed look and said with a wry smile, "I''m not interested in taking refuge in the demons, and I don''t want to make enemies with Donghua City, and I can''t stop them. What can I do except leave here?"


    Lin MuQing looked at Zhou Bai and said, "do you want to go? Leave Donghua city?"


    Zhou Bai looked at Lin MuQing''s eyes and sighed. Christina in her heart said, "Zhou Bai, in this case, we can save ourselves, save Lin MuQing, and tell Fantian the news of the demon. We have done our best."


    While Lin MuQing and Zhou Bai were discussing the situation at hand, Jing Xiu on the side heard her scalp numb, but when she heard Zhou Bai''s conclusion, she boldly said, "brother Zhou... Teacher Lin..."


    Seeing the eyes of the two people looking at each other, Jing Xiu became a little nervous, but she still had the courage to say, "what you said is very important and influential, and I can''t understand all of it. But..."


    "But if it''s said that all people in the city should join the demon..." Jing Xiu was silent for a moment, looked at Zhou Bai''s eyes and said, "it won''t be like this, Donghua city... In this city, not everyone is willing to surrender to the demon."


    "I... maybe I can take you to a place to see for yourself. I believe most people there will not surrender to the devil."

 Chapter 263

    Lin MuQing and Zhou Bai looked at each other, and Zhou Bai said, "let''s go and have a look? I believe in Jingxiu."


    Lin MuQing frowned: "time is very tight, I want to report to that side first."


    Zhou Bai nodded, "then I''ll go with Jing Xiu. Don''t forget to let me know what the result is over there."


    So Zhou Bai followed Jingxiu all the way to leave the school and continued to descend along the air corridor, from 1500 meters to 1000 meters... 500 meters... 0 meters.


    Looking at a large number of old residential buildings in front of him, Zhou Bai said, "is this a civilian area?"


    "Well, this is the family area of Li factory and my home." Jing Xiu walked quickly with a backpack on her back. "Let''s go back to my house first. I have something to send back."


    So Zhou Bai followed Jing Xiu to the front of the mobile apartment building, followed the other party to the fifth floor, watched Jing Xiu open the somewhat shabby door and enter the house.


    When Jing Xiu came to the table, he saw a large package of things tied tightly on the table with a note on it.


    Zhou Bai glanced at it, which seemed to read: "Jingxiu, this is the welfare issued by the factory this month. Take it to school and remember to give some to your classmates. Mom and dad are old and useless, so they can only help you..."


    Jing Xiu pinched up the note, looked at Zhou Bai and said, "brother Zhou, don''t look at other people''s things casually, OK?"


    Zhou Bai nodded, smiled sheepishly, and turned to go out, "then I''ll wait for you outside the door."


    Jing Xiu carefully opened her backpack, took out bottles and cans from inside and put them on the table. All of them were pasted with notes, saying when to eat and how much to eat every day.


    These are some health pills made by Jing Xiu for her parents. I hope their bodies will be better.


    After doing this, Jing Xiu looked at a black-and-white photo on the side cabinet. In the photo, there was a young man with a bright smile, which was 3 or 4 points similar to Jing Xiu.


    Jing Xiu smiled at the photo: "brother, don''t worry, everyone is doing well, I will take good care of my parents."


    Then Jing Xiu came out and took Zhou Bai to the street next to the residential area.


    Zhou Bai said, "Jingxiu, where do you want to take me?"


    Jingxiu said, "brother Zhou, have you been to Donghua city for so long and visited the streets on the ground?"


    Zhou Bai thought about that he had never visited places where people stayed before, such as old hospitals, no man''s land and sewers, so he shook his head.


    Jing Xiu smiled, "let me show you the life of ordinary people in Donghua city. It''s just about time to get off work."


    When they walk on the street, they can see ordinary people in a hurry everywhere, who are rushing to their respective places of work. Because of the working hours, the whole street seemed a little deserted.


    And until the time of getting off work, the crowd swarmed and stopped, just like the flood of opening the gate. There was noise, chat and shouting everywhere


    Zhou Bai followed Jing Xiu to a canteen. As soon as he came in, he saw that the seats were full of people. They all cooked their meals and chatted while eating. The whole canteen was bustling.


    Jing Xiu explained: "everyone is busy and tired every day, that is, they are most relaxed when eating." She took Zhou Bai and found an empty seat to sit down.


    Zhou Bai looked at the civilians who were eating and drinking and talking loudly beside him, and he couldn''t help thinking about what they would look like if they became demons.


    Jingxiu said aside, "brother Zhou, you said that the whole people of Donghua city are willing to surrender to the demons. Do you think these ordinary people living on the ground at the bottom of Donghua city are willing?"


    Zhou Bai looked at Jing Xiu unexpectedly. He saw that Jing Xiu turned his head and looked aside at a middle-aged man and asked, "Hello, what do you think of the recent situation?"


    The middle-aged man watched Jingxiu and Zhou Bai, and casually said, "of course it''s not very good. Those demon cubs are always beating us. I heard that Donghua city has begun to be attacked."


    A small man next to the middle-aged man said, "I heard that all the students of the Taoist school were attacked. These guys are really useless. Why were they beaten in by the demon?"


    A middle-aged woman couldn''t help complaining, "what we do every day is to make these monks win the demons, but they also let the demons in."


    Zhou Bai sighed, feeling that he didn''t know what to say.


    Jing Xiu interrupted, "what if the demon really came in?"


    The middle-aged man said, "of course it''s with them!"


    The boy on the side said, "after the bloody battle, my family has prepared three alloy knives, and then cut them to death."


    A man shouted, "I think it''s better to fight with the devil than to work hard every day."


    A middle-aged woman said, "they never want to occupy Donghua city!"


    Zhou Bai looked at them and said, "the demon is very powerful. You will be killed."


    The middle-aged man glared at Zhou Bai: "Why are you so afraid of death? Isn''t it death? How many people have died? Whose family hasn''t died here?"


    The little man said, "the devil wants to destroy us. What''s the use of being afraid of death? We should fight with them. The monks in the heaven and above are too afraid of death. What''s the use of hiding in this city all day."


    Zhou Bai couldn''t help laughing: "I heard that the demon of heaven is going to be surrendered to humans. If you take refuge in them, you may not die like the demon of heaven..."


    Bang! The middle-aged man slapped on the table, pedaled Zhou Bai and said, "what are you talking about? How can you surrender to the demon


    "How many of us did the demon kill?"


    "Don''t surrender even if you die!"


    "Never surrender!"


    "Fight to the end!"


    People around shouted, and someone began to point out to Zhou Bai. It seemed that a guard came in the direction of the two people not far away.


    Zhou Bai grabbed Jing Xiu, and the two disappeared in front of the crowd in a blink of an eye like a breeze.


    When she came to a deserted place, Jing Xiu looked at Zhou Bai with some embarrassment and said, "brother Zhou, I know they may say these words because of the propaganda of the government, or because they don''t understand the horror of the demon at all.


    Maybe when the knife is cut on the body, when the demon really appears in front of them that day, many people will shrink back. But I want to say that in Donghua City, not everyone is willing to surrender. Many, many people will want to fight the devil to the end. "


    Jing Xiu thought for a while and said, "but what if they change their minds after being threatened by force and attacked by demons? It''s perfectly normal for ordinary people to be coerced by powerful demons.


    Let them not be coerced by force, let them not be violently suppressed, and let them fight against demons according to their own wishes. Isn''t this the role of our human strongmen? "


    "Brother Zhou, I don''t know if it''s true that you and teacher Lin said that the high-level surrendered to the demons. But if it''s true..."


    Jing Xiu shook his fist, looked at the artificial sky and slowly said, "those high-level, those powerful monks, they may be able to get some benefits after surrender, may be able to save their lives? May be able to hide and live... But it was exchanged with the lives of other human beings."


    "The demon''s technology is very good, immortality is very good, and immortality is also very good, but it should be that we beat the demon and snatched it from their hands, rather than begging them to give it to us after we surrendered."


    Zhou Bai looked at Jing Xiu in surprise, and nodded in relief. "Jing Xiu, you''re right. I understand what I should do."


    Christina said, "Zhou Bai, you''re not going to fight them in Donghua City, are you? You can''t fight. Don''t listen to this little girl''s nonsense, it''s going to kill."


    Zhou Bai said, "I think of a way."

 Chapter 264

    Hearing what Zhou Bai said, Christina tensed up and said, "what can I do? Why did you suddenly change your mind? Didn''t you want to leave?"


    Zhou Bai smiled: "it''s OK to know that there are still people who don''t want to take refuge in the demon. They are responsible for their logistics. It''s good to leave the battle to professionals."


    Zhou Bai''s mind flashed the shadow of Qian wangsun, Zheng Wentian and Jing Xiu, the impassioned appearance of men and women in the canteen, the appearance of Jiang Mei who insisted on practicing Taoism, and he thought of Du Bing''s appearance in front of Jing Xiu and Xia Li.


    "I''m not the only one to fight against the demons¡°


    ¡­¡­


    The next night, on the dark street.


    Zuo Dao stood there, looked at Zuo Lu in front of him and said, "what do you mean?"


    Zuo Lu said, "come with me, Donghua city is no longer good."


    "What did you say?"


    Zuo Lu''s eyes twinkled with light golden light, looking at the left way: "I said that Donghua city is no longer good. The demons will capture here, and the whole city will become a battlefield for immortals and demons, and everything will be destroyed."


    Zuo Dao''s face changed: "nonsense."


    Zuo Lu smiled bitterly, and then suddenly stared at the left: "my stupid brother, when are you going to be naive? Do you think I want to take refuge in immortals? Do I want to be their dog? Do I want to betray the interests of mankind?"


    "Who doesn''t want to be proud of the world, who doesn''t want to defeat demons by their own strength, and who doesn''t want human beings to become the strongest in the world?"


    "But we are weak!" Zuolu clenched his right fist tightly, gritted his teeth and said, "we are too weak. Our strength is too weak in the face of demons or immortals. In this world, the weak can only compromise in the face of the strong, so they can only kneel down and beg for each other''s reward. If we are a little careless, we may be easily crushed to death by each other."


    "Do you understand the left way? We have no qualification to talk about conditions, no arrogant capital, weak can only be beaten, can only endure. Do you understand?"


    Zuo Dao looked at his brother in a daze. He didn''t expect the other party to say such a thing.


    At this time, Zuo Lu turned his head and saw Zhou Bai appear on the edge of the wall. Holding his chest in his hands, he looked at Zuo Dao and Zuo Lu: "Hey, are you two OK now? Come with me."


    Left: "where to?"


    Zuo Lu glanced at Zhou Bai, ignored Zhou Bai, and just looked at the left voice: "go back and tidy up, and leave with me tomorrow. The next thing in this city is not for you and me."


    After saying that, he turned around and left without looking at Zhou Bai at all.


    Zuo Lu then went back to his room to tidy up. In fact, there was nothing to tidy up. The more important thing was to destroy all kinds of traces and intelligence left in his room.


    After all this, he went to the elder Jiaojiao''s side. He needed to learn dusk Taoism again and get more information about dusk Taoism before leaving Donghua city.


    Zuo Lu covered his eyes as he walked, turning into golden pupils, and from time to time there came bursts of stinging pain.


    This is the change in his body since he ate the nine turn golden elixir last time. He can feel his body being slowly transformed bit by bit.


    Shaking his head, Zuo Lu continued to go deep underground and came to the elder.


    When he didn''t come here, he was slightly surprised that there were far more people here than usual.


    Qian wangsun, Zuo Dao, Lu Wanzhen, Zheng Wentian, and even Zhenzi and Lin MuQing were there.


    Seeing so many people standing here, Zuo Lu was slightly stunned: "what are you doing here?"


    Zuo Dao glanced at him and said, "Zhou Bai is going to learn Tianhe starburst sword."


    Zuo Lu frowned, "even if he learns Tianhe starburst sword, why do you want to come here?"


    Qian wangsun hehe said with a smile, "he said that since the last practice of dusk Taoism, these days, he has speculated the cultivation method of Tianhe starburst sword. It can be practiced at a glance. Let''s witness it."


    "Absurd." Zuo Lu frowned, only feeling that Zhou Bai was baffled. He is the person who came to the elder the most times during this period. This week Bai didn''t come to practice at all. What did he say was that he practiced into a Tianhe star exploding sword in a few minutes? Was he a pig when he became other monks?


    At this time, Zhou Bai, who was lying in the pit in front of him, was full of supernatural power, and layers of senhan sword intention rushed up from him, instantly filling every inch of space on the scene.


    Everyone present, even Lin MuQing and Zhen Zi in the fifth realm, felt a little tight in their hearts. They felt that there was a sword around them, aiming at them. If there was a slight change, the sword would stab their bodies.


    Zuo Lu looked at Zhou Bai in surprise: "what''s the matter? Why do you practice in the dream of the great elder, and even the outside world will have such a big movement?"


    "Did Zhou Bai... Really learn Tianhe starburst sword?"


    He felt that at the moment, Zhou Bai, who was full of sword meaning, appeared in this dark Donghua city like a light of fire, which even made him feel a sense of expectation.


    ¡­¡­


    A minute ago, in the elder''s dream.


    Zhou Bai came to the peak of Tianhe starburst sword again.


    Endless starlight shines on his eyes, and countless information flows in his mind.


    In front of him, the world seemed to disappear in an instant, only the vast universe and endless stars appeared in front of him.


    "Whether to spend 1.05 million laziness points to learn Tianhe starburst sword."


    Zhou Bai curled his lips: "there are 50000 more people than last time. Sure enough, there are still fewer people, and Xiao Pei is not there. The appearance bonus is a little weak... But it doesn''t matter."


    What Zhou Bai didn''t know was that Jiao Jiao was also standing behind him at the moment, looking forward to and worried about his learning process of Tianhe starburst sword.


    At this moment, Zhou Bai looked at the panel of his auxiliary cultivation system.


    Dow degree: 20.0%


    Yuan Shen value: 3000


    Divine map: Nine disasters of heaven and man


    Laziness: 1.64 million


    What he did will have 1.64 million laziness value, because Zhou Bai sold the necklace divinatory symbols and obtained 1.2 million laziness value, plus the hard work of burning excrement in this week, which makes him have so many laziness values.


    Looking at the laziness value of 1.64 million, Zhou Bai remembered his conversation with Christina just now.


    ¡­¡­


    "What? Are you going to sell divinatory symbols to learn Tianhe starburst sword?" Christina said, "but I think this divination is very useful and important! It''s gone if it''s sold!"


    Zhou Bai: "so I plan to go back in time after I learn it. In this way, the Tianhe starburst sword is still in my memory, and the divinatory symbols have not been sold."


    "Ah? So you won''t have time to turn back for the time being?" Christina accidentally said:


    "And didn''t I come up with this method?"


    Zhou Bai hehe smiled: "when I heard this method, this is my method."


    Christina: "didn''t you say that the world is so dangerous that time reversal should be on your body all the time, so that you can have a second life at any time and can''t use it?"

 Chapter 265

    "Before, I had too many scruples, always thinking about safety first. But in this world, the demon slaughtering world, the human form is crumbling, how can there be real safety?"


    "Mankind has faced the worst desperate situation, always thinking about saving lives, foolproof, it is impossible to restore the situation."


    "And since there are still many people in this city who are unwilling to surrender to the demons, my efforts are not useless."


    Zhou Bai said with a smile, "turning back time should not be just a talisman for me. It can play a greater role. It will be a tool to accelerate my strength improvement, so that I can be more brave and diligent, and solve difficulties with real strength.


    It is not the same as when encountering traitors and demons in the past. Every time we encounter difficulties, we rely on time reversal to get through, and always rely on the strength of others. "


    Zhou Bai said seriously, "and learning the supreme power can also boost the confidence of Sanqing Taoism. This is the first step to change the situation."


    "I will use my method to seize the time to protect Donghua city and learn Tianhe starburst sword, which is only the first step."


    ¡­¡­


    "Whether to spend 1.05 million laziness points to learn Tianhe starburst sword."


    1.05 million laziness points were consumed, and Zhou Bai instantly felt the endless starlight pouring into his brain, and the majestic sword intention rose from him.


    Almost in an instant, Zhou Bai could feel a lot of unimaginable knowledge rushing into his mind.


    The Tianhe starburst sword in front of him is no longer so difficult and obscure, but extremely familiar, as if he had learned it for 10 or 20 years.


    "Tianhe starburst sword is a sword technique created by observing Galaxy collisions."


    "The essence of Galaxy collision is gravity."


    "The whole universe, the whole starry sky, operates under the control of gravity."


    "Tianhe starburst sword is the sword of gravity."


    Zhou Bai''s heart flows through the first to tenth layers of dusk Taoism, and the last Tianhe starburst sword.


    "The first to third levels are the power of sword moves."


    "The 4th to 6th layers are the power of swords."


    "The 7th to 9th layers are the power of sword intention."


    "The Xinghe sword song on the 10th floor integrates the power of sword moves, sword instruments and sword ideas, and turns into the powerful Xinghe sword power."


    "Tianhe starburst sword is a kind of sword condensed with the power of Xinghe sword. This kind of sword can generate gravity, draw gravity, grow bit by bit, and finally have the power to promote the stars and rebuild the galaxy."


    However, the power is also related to cultivation. Zhou Bai has no hope for what will promote the stars and recreate the power of the galaxy. He just wants to enhance his current combat power and bring a glimmer of hope to the people of Sanqing daozong.


    At the same time, at this moment, Zhou Bai has completely understood all the contents of Tianhe starburst sword, and there is no slightest worry.


    At this time, Zhou Bai felt a lot of starlight pouring into his body.


    "Is this?"


    Jiao Jiao''s joyful voice came: "this is a wisp of my sword meaning. After you absorb it, you can help you understand the sword meaning faster. I can break the swords, destroy the sentient beings, and break the three layers of sword meaning power by me."


    Zhou Bai nodded. In terms of sword moves and sword tools, his previous cultivation speed was very fast, but the sword meaning needed to be polished slowly. His cultivation speed has been a little slow. Now with the help of Jiao Jiao''s sword meaning, it can be said that it is like adding wings to a tiger.


    At the moment, Jiao Jiao''s eyes looking at Zhou Bai were full of surprise, surprise and admiration. She never thought that Zhou Bai could learn the Tianhe starburst sword so quickly.


    "This is more than a genius? This is no longer a talent to explain, this is a demon, is it a distortion?"


    Even with Jiao Jiao''s cultivation and experience, seeing this scene today, my heart can''t help talking incoherently.


    And Zhou Bai looked at the girl Jiaojiao in front of him, calculated the time in his heart, seized the opportunity and asked, "Jiaojiao, do you know what''s going on in Donghua city now?"


    Anyway, it''s time to turn back. Zhou Bai naturally needs to do more things, such as testing the elder''s attitude towards the demon and the situation in Donghua city at the moment.


    "According to the different reactions of Jiao Jiao, my next response is also different... I hope it''s not the worst case."


    Seeing Jiao Jiao''s delicate expression, Zhou Bai added, "are many high-level officials in Donghua city now surrendering to the devil?"


    "Oh?" Jiao Jiao looked at Zhou Bai and smiled: "I didn''t expect you to be very well informed. Well, since you have learned the Tianhe starburst sword, the future is the pillar of mankind. It''s good to be well informed and to care about the overall situation."


    "I don''t mind telling you now, but you must remember to keep it secret and never tell anyone."


    Zhou Bai''s eyes moved, and listening to Jiao Jiao''s tone, the situation seemed to be different from what he thought.


    Jiaojiao: "there are indeed some senior managers who plan to take refuge in the devil for different purposes. But I arranged some of them."


    Zhou Bai exclaimed, "fake surrender?"


    Jiao Jiao: "yes, our power is not suitable for fighting with demons head-on. We must try to involve them and rely on the power of immortals to fight with them."


    Zhou Bai was even more surprised: "the current situation in Donghua city also involves immortals?"


    Jiao Jiao sneered, "it''s natural. Now it''s no longer the same as in the past. Donghua city has long been not monolithic. The Taoist school, the military and the government have different factions, which represent the power of different gods behind them.


    Do you think there may be no fairy behind so many high-level changes in attitude?


    Most people in Donghua city just try their best to move between demons and immortals. "


    Zhou Bai: "what does the immortal god want to do? They are not afraid that Donghua city is really attacked by demons."


    "They are trying to force me." Jiao Jiao sighed, "I want to harvest a group of human monks."


    Looking at Zhou Bai, she recalled her younger martial brother''s appearance in her mind: ''younger martial brother... It seems that I need to live longer, at least until Zhou Bai grows up.'' She looked at Zhou Bai in front of her, and a faint thought filled her heart: "the original plan will change, and we must create a better cultivation environment for Zhou Bai."


    Zhou Bai frowned and didn''t quite understand the meaning.


    Jiao Jiao then forced her spirit to comfort Zhou Bai and said, "well, it''s not your turn to take the lead in this matter. As long as you know that the sky is falling, we will bear it for you. Not to mention this time, the situation of demons and immortals may not be our opportunity.


    As for you, your most important task now is to cultivate well and strive to become stronger... "


    Zhou Bai hurriedly talked about the demons in the water supply system again, worried that Jiao Jiao didn''t know.


    Jiao Jiao''s eyes lit up and said unexpectedly, "how can you get this information? Although I know what these demons are doing in the sewer, I didn''t expect them to be so bold."


    Zhou Bai also had divinatory symbols. After seeing the possibility of the future, he knew the purpose of the demon. He even knew much more clearly and in much more detail than Jiao Jiao. At this moment, he immediately surprised Jiao Jiao.


    She pinched her fingers and sneered, "well, Zhou Bai, you told me this news in a very timely manner." The gloom in her eyes grew stronger.


    The power that Donghua city had in her hand to contain traitors, immortals and Demons and maintain a delicate balance had been stretched out. Now it was more difficult to deal with this unexpected plan.

 Chapter 266

    Seeing that the time was almost over, Zhou Bai launched a time reversal according to the original plan, and then didn''t sell the necklace and divinatory symbols. Instead, he dreamed again with his brain full of knowledge about the Tianhe starburst sword and set foot on the mountain top.


    Zhou Bai secretly said, "fortunately, in this way, the situation is far from as bad as I thought."


    Looking at the Tianhe star exploding sword in front of him again, Zhou Bai only felt that everything was clear in his mind, as if he had started to reverse the flow in the past when exploring intelligence and encountering crises, and his memory was still in his mind.


    At the moment, Zhou Bai still has a complete content about Tianhe starburst sword in his mind. Now he reads and studies it again. He just feels that everything is natural and the efficiency is fast.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he saw the stars in the sky fall instantly, and was dragged into his body by Zhou Bai.


    Jiao Jiao looked at Zhou Bai with a shocked face: "learned the Tianhe starburst sword so soon? Is it distorted..."


    Once again, he received a hint of sword from Jiao Jiao. Zhou Bai, like the last time, once again tested Jiao Jiao''s question about the situation and got the same answer.


    Then, like the last time, he told Jiaojiao about the water supply system again. Looking at Jiaojiao with a worried face, Zhou Bai said, "elder, let me help..."


    Before Zhou Bai finished speaking, he was stopped by the elder: "what do you do for a freshman who has been in school for less than a year? It''s our business to fight against the demons. Just practice hard for me now."


    "And..." the elder looked at Zhou Bai with concern and said, "each of the five supreme powers is very important. Don''t think you can rest easy after learning it. The next cultivation pressure is even greater, and you will be invaded by the distortion of the way of heaven all the time, with the possibility of madness and even distortion."


    "So you should be careful in your next practice. As for the other five magic powers, don''t think about it for the time being. Before the cultivation of the fourth realm, I won''t teach you other Twilight Taoism. You should practice the Tianhe starburst sword well first."


    "Ah?" Zhou Bai opened his mouth wide and wanted to say something, but he found that the elder had pushed him on the chest.


    When Zhou Bai was pushed out of the dream by the elder, he saw the stunned eyes of everyone.


    Qian wangsun: "Zhou Bai... You won''t really become a Tianhe starburst sword, will you?" It''s really that Zhou Bai just learned the Tianhe starburst sword, and the process of bearing the meaning of Jiaojiao sword is too powerful. Even in reality, it''s also the meaning of sword rushing into the sky, and even you can see the stars pouring into Zhou Bai''s body.


    Before Zhou Bai spoke, Jiao Jiao''s voice had already sounded in everyone''s mind: "Zhou Bai hasn''t learned Tianhe starburst sword yet, but he has made some progress. Don''t spread it around."


    Jiao Jiao naturally did this to hide the fact that Zhou Bai learned the Tianhe starburst sword, so that the immortal gods and demons would not focus more on Zhou Bai.


    Jiaojiao: ''now Zhou Bai still needs time to grow. I have to buy him more time. "


    Qian wangsun breathed out, "I said, it''s too exaggerated to learn the supreme magic power in less than half an hour."


    Zheng Wentian also breathed a sigh of relief, and couldn''t help touching his chest: "I''m scared to death." At the thought of Zhou Bai''s appearance of learning Tianhe starburst sword, Zheng Wentian couldn''t help feeling a little weak in his legs. In that case, he wouldn''t have to return points for a lifetime.


    Zuo Lu blinked and stared at Zhou Bai: "Zhou Bai Gang''s momentum is very unusual. It''s definitely not just some progress. Maybe he can really learn Tianhe starburst sword."


    "If someone can really learn the five magic powers, then our position in front of immortals is also..."


    At this moment, Zuo Lu fell into infinite reverie and deduction.


    Lin MuQing on the other side also felt that Zhou Bai''s state just now was not simple: "ask Zhou Bai alone, what''s going on."


    Zhou Bai arched his hands at the crowd: "thank you for your support to Zhou Bai for so long. This time, with your encouragement, I have made great progress in the study of Tianhe starburst sword."


    "I''m happy today, Zhou Bai. Please have a big meal. Let''s go!"


    Zuo Lu pressed the shoulder of Zuo Dao who wanted to follow him: "how much do you know about Zhou Bai..."


    However, he found that Zuo Dao looked at him with a frown on his face: "what are you doing with me? Hurry up."


    Zuolu: "I have something to tell you."


    Left: "Zhou Bai is treating!!"


    Looking at Zuo Dao''s eyes, it seemed that his eyes were going to turn green. Zuo Lu said helplessly, "OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK


    After dinner, Zhou Bai, Qian wangsun and others returned to the practice room to continue today''s practice.


    Zhou Bai is naturally going to start cultivating Tianhe starburst sword. The cultivation with Yan pressure bonus should be fast.


    He saw the Chengying sword floating in front of Zhou Bai. With Zhou Bai reaching out, the sword intention in his body poured into the Chengying sword. According to the method of Xinghe sword song, the three forces of sword move, sword instrument and sword intention were integrated.


    About ten minutes later, the shadow sword rose and lifted up a faint glow with stars, which was a trace of Xinghe sword power, also known as Xinghe sword spirit.


    "Unfortunately, it needs the balance of the three forces of sword move, sword instrument and sword intention to fuse the Xinghe sword Qi to the limit. Now my sword move and sword instrument are extremely powerful, but the sword intention is weaker, and the merged Xinghe sword Qi is also weaker."


    "If you are desperate to improve Xinghe sword, there will be a risk of backfire."


    "But with the help of Jiao Jiao''s sword meaning, I will practice sword meaning faster next."


    Then Zhou Bai controlled this trace of Xinghe sword gas to return to his sea of knowledge. According to the cultivation method of Tianhe starburst sword, it took half an hour to condense this trace of Xinghe sword gas into a sword seed.


    He saw a dark sea of knowledge, a crystal clear crystal sinking and floating, slowly rotating around Zhou Bai''s divine figure.


    This is the key of Tianhe starburst sword. It condenses the spirit of Xinghe sword with the three forces of sword move, sword instrument and sword intention, and then condenses the kind of sword with the spirit of Xinghe sword.


    Next, as long as you refine the Xinghe sword spirit every day to feed the sword species, the sword species will become stronger and stronger, and the Tianhe starburst sword that Zhou Bai can display will become stronger and stronger.


    Christina stayed in Zhou Bai''s sea of knowledge, looked around the sword seed curiously, and said with envy, "the sword seed is so beautiful, it''s shiny, but it''s still not as beautiful as my gem."


    Zhou Bai hum, suppressing the anxious feeling in his heart, is treating with laziness value.


    Because of the time reversal, he didn''t sell necklaces, nor did he use his laziness value to learn Tianhe starburst sword. At the moment, his laziness value is 440000, which is enough to treat the side effects of Tianhe starburst sword.


    Next, Zhou Bai planned to experiment with the ability of Tianhe starburst sword. He saw his heart move, and the sword seed in the sea was slightly shocked, and the whole person slowly floated up.

 Chapter 267

    "Gravity has been changed."


    Zhou Bai lightly stepped on it, and the whole person floated out like a piece of paper. At this moment, under the action of the sword seed, the gravity between the earth and him was weakened.


    Then the sword seed shook slightly again, and his body suddenly sank and fell to the ground with a thud.


    At the moment, Zhou Bai felt that there was a force all over his body dragging him to the ground, which was the enhancement of the earth''s gravity on him.


    Then Zhou Bai went out of the practice room and looked at a lawn 300 meters away. With a slight shock of the sword seed, the grass and dust on the lawn were flying.


    "Gravity can push the sun, moon and stars, and can rebuild the galaxy far away, spanning an entire galaxy."


    Zhou Bai secretly said, "the kind of sword condensed by Tianhe starburst sword inherits the supremacy of gravity. The kind of sword I just condensed now can affect the gravity at most 300 meters away. How wide will the scope of influence be if I continue to practice?"


    Zhou Bai couldn''t help looking forward.


    However, his cultivation time is too short and his sword intention is too weak. The spirit of Xinghe sword is also weak. The condensed sword is naturally weak. When used against the enemy, it can only slightly affect the actions of others at most.


    But to strengthen oneself


    Then he saw that in the practice room, Zhou Bai''s body turned into a phantom, moving at a high speed on the ground, raising bursts of gales.


    "Sure enough, with the proper weakening and strengthening of the control gravity, combined with my original acceleration and fast wind, my speed was at least three points faster. This is the biggest improvement of Tianhe starburst sword to me at present. "


    "Now I can break through the speed of sound by using high wind breathing after the bonus of barefoot alone, and it is estimated that I can reach 1.5 times the speed of sound after barefoot."


    "Unfortunately, in addition to manipulating gravity, Tianhe starburst sword actually has sword moves that match gravity. Unfortunately, my current sword type is too weak to use these sword moves at all."


    Today, I practiced Tianhe starburst sword again, so that Zhou Bai can better understand the role of this sword technique and his own improvement. Being able to manipulate gravity does not seem obvious for the improvement of strength, but it is all-round.


    It is faster and easier to defend the sword, even if all kinds of attack actions have a heavy auxiliary.


    After finishing self-study and having supper with Qian wangsun and others, Zhou Bai came to the place agreed with Lin MuQing to exchange information and decide on the next step.


    ¡­¡­


    While Zhou Bai was trying to cultivate Tianhe starburst sword.


    In front of the elder, a short young man came slowly. With each step, his body made a light bang.


    With a soft sound, his body slowly grew tall, and finally turned into Li Xiuzhu.


    Lixiuzhu looked at the twisted flesh and blood in front of him and said, "Jiaojiao, talk again. You must change your mind, or Donghua city is in danger."


    "Li Xiuzhu..." the elder''s voice came into the young man''s mind: "you broke into my side again and again, really when I didn''t dare to kill you?"


    "Why kill me? I come for mankind and the future of Donghua city." Li Xiuzhu said confidently, "unless you are completely crazy, why do you want to kill me?"


    Jiao Jiao said, "lixiuzhu, your ultimate plan is too arrogant. I won''t take Donghua city as your bet... But..." Jiao Jiao thought of Zhou Bai, who just learned the Tianhe starburst sword, and thought of some overstretched forces in Donghua City, as well as the strong enemies that will be faced, a messy situation.


    Jiao Jiao said softly, "I can cooperate with you this time."


    Lixiuzhu laughed, "you made the most correct choice."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Bai and Lin MuQing were walking on the road of the campus. Lin MuQing said, "Zhou Bai, didn''t you intend to escape Donghua city? Did you change your mind to stay?"


    Zhou Bai smiled and replied, "think about staying. I want to fight against the demons with you."


    Hearing what Zhou Bai said, Lin MuQing smiled, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help cocking up.


    Zhou Bai: "Why are you giggling? Tell me quickly. Have you contacted your leader? What are your plans?"


    Lin MuQing: "I''m in touch. The leader has come to Donghua city."


    "What!" Zhou Bai was shocked and said, "is he coming? Well, with his strength, it''s a great help to Donghua city? What is he going to do?"


    "Well." Lin MuQing nodded, "the Pope plans to join hands with Sanqing Taoism this time, but he doesn''t know whether he can succeed."


    Zhou Bai''s eyes lit up, but he hoped that both sides would work together, so that with the strength of Jiao Jiao and Li Xiuzhu, facing the situation in front of Donghua City, the hope of victory would be greater.


    Lin MuQing asked, "by the way, Zhou Bai, has your Tianhe starburst sword been practiced?"


    Zhou Bai laughed, "it''s hard to say, it''s hard to say."


    Lin MuQing curled his lips and leaned against Zhou Bai: "Zhou Bai, I''m so honest with you. Are you still playing tricks with me? Playing tricks?"


    Zhou Bai said, "the elder won''t let me talk."


    "If you don''t say it, I won''t say it, and the elder doesn''t know." Lin MuQing winked at Zhou Bai, "do you want me to kiss you before you tell me?"


    Zhou Bai''s heart beat slightly, and he felt a little shy. It was the first time in two lives that a woman talked to him like this.


    In Zhou Bai''s awareness of the sea, Christina clenched her teeth and said, "I''ll tell you why you saved this bad woman! Shameless!"


    At this time, Lin MuQing''s face was slightly weak and suddenly coughed.


    Zhou Baiyi said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing." Lin MuQing breathed out. In fact, in order to treat the toxin on her body, she asked Li Xiuzhu to use the second divination for her. Although the toxin on her body was completely removed, her constitution was also reduced by half. At the moment, her body was actually very weak.


    Lin MuQing said, "if you don''t say it, don''t say it. There''s something I need your help." Although Zhou Bai didn''t say, looking at his dese appearance, Lin MuQing guessed that he probably learned Tianhe starburst sword.


    Zhou Bai said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Fang Mo is missing." Lin MuQing said, "did you take the necklace divinatory symbol? I want to use him to investigate Fang Mo''s whereabouts."


    Zhou Bai scratched his head in embarrassment, but seeing that Lin MuQing didn''t want to return the divinatory symbols for the time being, he pretended to be stupid.


    So next, Zhou Bai followed Lin MuQing to the downstairs where Fang Mo lived, and used the necklace divinatory symbols to find each other''s past traces.


    Zhou Bai held the divinatory symbols in his hand, and his eyes flashed over the pictures of the past day by day.


    "Found it."


    Looking at Fang Mo''s phantom in front of him, Zhou Bai said, "come on, let''s follow him."


    So the two followed, crossed all areas of Donghua City, and finally found an alley of daoxiao.


    Looking at Fang Mo''s suddenly broken ankle, Lin MuQing and Zhou Bai looked at each other in surprise.


    "This again!"

 Chapter 268

    Seeing Fang Mo who was injured in front of him, Zhou Bai and Lin MuQing remembered the injury of Lin MuQing before.


    Then he continued to look. Seeing Fang Mo''s yuan Shen dissipated in the air, Lin MuQing sighed slightly.


    However, Zhou Bai came to the place where Fang Mo first fell, unleashed the power of the necklace, and looked at the blood stains on the wall and the ground.


    That''s the mark left by countless Fang mo. after they combined up and down, they left messages one by one


    Lin MuQing said, "he also wants to leave clues before he dies."


    Zhou Bai read the blood words on it: "there is a problem with the mysterious female."


    "Wu Zheng killed me."


    "He has divinatory symbols."


    "Don''t shake hands with him."


    Zhou Bai and Lin MuQing then replayed the scene before Fang Mo''s death several times, and finally looked at the picture of Wu Zheng standing with the demon: "the leaders of the night army have joined the demon?"


    Lin MuQing: "it''s all right. As long as the Pope and Sanqing daozong work together, Donghua daoschool will be preserved."


    "Tell Li Xiuzhu the information. We''ll still meet in the same place in the next few days. Tell me the next plan of Sanqing Taoism and Fantian religion."


    The two exchanged a burst of information and separated. Lin MuQing went back to report. Zhou Bai naturally went to burn excrement.


    In the next few days, Zhou Bai will exchange information with Lin MuQing every day in addition to practicing and burning excrement. Of course, it is mainly Lin MuQing who said that Zhou Bai listened.


    After all, Jiao Jiao didn''t want Zhou Bai to take risks and didn''t want him to participate in the fight against the demons now, so he didn''t tell Zhou Bai any information.


    However, after Jiao Jiao and Li Xiuzhu joined hands, of course, they will discuss how to deal with the demons, and a lot of information will leak from Li Xiuzhu to Zhou Bai''er.


    ¡­¡­


    So late at night after three days.


    In the dream, Jiao Jiao lay on the branches, and all kinds of information came to mind.


    "Let''s start."


    "In the face of demons and immortals, scheming and scheming do not play a big role, but the power of being practical is the most important."


    Thinking of the current situation in Donghua City, Jiao Jiao''s eyes flashed a trace of anxiety.


    Even with the help of Fantian cult and lixiuzhu, she is not absolutely confident of winning.


    In particular, once Tianting finds the cooperation between Sanqing Taoism and Fantian religion, it is likely to break the original hidden rules and directly attack Donghua city.


    Jiao Jiao at this moment has made a plan to sacrifice himself at the necessary moment.


    "I hope not."


    "I haven''t seen Zhou Bai grow up yet."


    ¡­¡­


    Donghua City, 2000 meters in the government district.


    Wang Xuanhua, chairman of the Supreme Committee, stood in front of the roof window and looked at the bustling outside the office building. The office behind him was empty, and he was the only one standing quietly by the window.


    "Soon."


    "Yunlong."


    "Your illness is almost over."


    Wang Xuanhua turned his head, and a trace of confusion flashed on his face: "Yunlong? Are you still there?"


    At this time, the thunder roared from the sky.


    Wang Xuanhua frowned, "is it raining?"


    "No."


    Almost at the next moment, he reacted instantly, and his figure flashed. He had stood on the roof, looked up at the sky, and looked at the high altitude above his head.


    As the 2000 meter high point of Donghua City, the top of this floor is not an artificial sky, but a solid sky.


    But now in the dark sky, a fire is getting bigger and bigger. At first glance, it is just as weak as a match, and then it is like a meteor.


    At the beginning, someone constantly pointed at the abnormal phenomena in the sky. Wang Xuanhua''s eyes narrowed and tightened, as if cold light was constantly pouring out of it.


    Staring at the light spot in the sky, he said slowly, "is it a person?"


    "The whole Donghua city is wrapped by the Celestial Star array, and it rushes down like this. Is this man crazy?"


    Just when he thought so, the figure falling from the sky sent out dozens of explosions, and each explosion exploded into the atmosphere, creating large areas of sonic boom clouds. The speed accelerated in an instant, accelerated and then accelerated, and then hit the light film represented by the array.


    Bang! Wang Xuanhua''s heart seemed to have a violent impact sound.


    But at the next moment, the light of the Celestial Star array flashed slightly, and the figure falling from the sky had directly broken the light film and appeared in front of him.


    ''straight through? Did he pass the star formation on Sunday? "


    A trace of consternation showed up on Wang Xuanhua''s face. The next moment, the yuan Shen force on his body appeared bit by bit, and turned into bursts of golden light to completely cover his body.


    Everything was almost to the extreme, and Wang Xuanhua''s insight was also promoted to the extreme,


    In less than a thousandth of a second, the whole world was as static as Wang Xuanhua''s perception.


    A somewhat thin palm has torn the atmosphere, accompanied by bursts of white sonic boom clouds, pressed on Wang Xuanhua''s head.


    In the next thousandth of a second, Yuan Shen force and Yuan Shen force collided violently.


    Wang Xuanhua''s head fell down inch by inch under the explosive pressure of his palm.


    With the collision between the face and the ground, the concrete and steel bars broke and disintegrated inch by inch, and the roof was slowly broken into a big hole.


    The violent impact made Wang Xuanhua''s insight slightly reduced, and the whole world seemed to return to normal speed in his eyes.


    He saw that his body was like a flash of lightning, directly breaking through dozens of floors and falling deep underground.


    The whole building was torn in two by the impact, and it was crumbling.


    Li Xiuzhu stood in the original position where Wang Xuanhua stood and slightly twisted his neck: "if you blow up first, the problem of Donghua city will be solved by one third."


    Li Xiuzhu looked at the torn office building at his feet and jumped gently. With a sprint, he came to the bottom of the building.


    Looking at Wang Xuanhua slowly getting up in front of him, he was covered with blood. Without saying a word, his yuan divine power soared, turned into a light on the side of the vast white, and had burst into Wang Xuanhua.


    Wang Xuanhua sent out a roar, covered with golden light, and a virtual shadow of the Buddha appeared behind him. The yuan Shen force turned into hundreds of golden giant palms and patted Li Xiuzhu hard.


    Violent forces collided together, and the building that had been torn in half by brute force became more and more shaky, and collapsed on both sides with a roar.


    However, in the face of Wang Xuanhua, who has been hit hard by himself, Li Xiuzhu still has the upper hand.


    But the next moment, Li Xiuzhu''s body retreated, but he suddenly bumped into a dark blue light curtain, on which countless dense starlight and mantras flickered.


    Seeing the light curtain in front of him, Li Xiuzhu frowned, "the Big Dipper Seven Star array?" He hit it slightly with Yuan divine power, and realized that it would take some time to get out of this formation.


    On the other side, beside Wang Xuanhua, a tall man wearing a golden robe and a bun slowly came out.


    Seeing the appearance of the man, Li Xiuzhu breathed out a deep breath: "greedy wolf real king? Hoo... So it is, Wang Xuanhua, what you really rely on is not the demon, but the Tianting. Can we have a temporary truce?"

 Chapter 269

    Wang Xuanhua sneered, "Li Xiuzhu, the only man who came back from the void, you will be a good specimen."


    The man called greedy wolf Zhenjun said, "lixiuzhu, your hostility to the heaven, your ultimate plan, and your thoughts are too dangerous. As long as you can be caught, even if you destroy the whole Donghua City, I''m afraid the top will be willing."


    Li Xiuzhu smiled and stretched out his right hand. There were divinatory symbols emerging in his palm.


    Greedy wolf Zhenjun raised his eyebrows: "this trip is really not cost-effective. He should fight such a dangerous person." With that, he walked slowly to one side and pulled out a further distance from Li Xiuzhu.


    Greedy wolf Zhenjun: "Wang Xuanhua, be careful of this man. He has at least 12 divinatory symbols in his hand."


    ''deliberately pulling away? Do you want to launch long-distance Taoism? " Li Xiuzhu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the next moment, he had a sprint to kill the greedy wolf Zhenjun, but was blocked by Wang Xuanhua with a bang, and the golden and white yuan divine power hit violently.


    The figures of Li Xiuzhu and Wang Xuanhua flashed and collided rapidly, and the surrounding concrete and steel bars were broken and bounced, turning into pieces of ruins.


    Looking at the appearance of the two men fighting, greedy wolf Zhen Jun pinched the formula, and the sharp aura fluctuated: ''more than 12 divinatory symbols are really dangerous.


    But until now, you haven''t used any kind of divination, which means that there is no type of divination you can use directly.


    Either the use conditions are very harsh, or the side effects are extremely large, so it can''t be used easily. "


    Li Xiuzhu couldn''t see the slightest expression change on his face, but he still looked like a winner, but in his heart he secretly shouted: "old fox. The spirit machine fluctuated so violently and was still gathering strength. Do you want to fight with Wang Xuanhua and me? You completely took Wang Xuanhua as a tool to entangle me."


    Boom! The golden giant palm fell from the sky, directly covering Li Xiuzhu''s body completely, and the ground with a radius of 100 meters was broken at the same time, sunken towards the underground.


    At the same time, Li Xiuzhu had broken the broken ground and rushed towards greedy wolf Zhenjun. A divinatory symbol on his right hand flashed slightly, as if it was about to start.


    Greedy wolf Zhenjun smiled: "don''t want to entangle with Wang Xuanhua, do you want to take me directly? Judging from the speed and distance of these times, I want to launch a divinatory symbol that can only work at a short distance. "


    Li Xiuzhu stretched out his hand and touched it. The greedy wolf Zhenjun in front of him had dissipated like smoke. Li Xiuzhu frowned: "illusion? I can''t even detect it. Is it an illusion launched by the Big Dipper array..."


    The next moment, Li Xiuzhu''s face changed slightly, and he saw that the faint blue flame had filled the whole big dipper Seven Star array in an instant.


    "Nanming leaves the fire?" Li Xiuzhu: "it''s not just me and Wang Xuanhua. The attack actually covered the whole array. This old fox even attacked himself? I can only fight hard... "


    Greedy wolf Zhenjun: ''it''s too arrogant for me to deal with dangerous people who have mastered more than 12 divinatory symbols. If I''m not willing to take any risks, hehe, let''s see who can''t bear the fire in Nanming first.''


    At the next moment, the faint blue flame suddenly exploded in the Big Dipper Seven Star array, filling every corner of the array, as if to incinerate everything.


    ¡­¡­


    The mysterious female is hidden in secret.


    On the dark road, there are countless rows of cabinets that move, change and change up and down.


    Wu Zheng was walking in the mysterious female hiding place, suddenly stopped and looked at several people in front of him.


    Wu Zheng: "Zhao Shouyi... And Tian Lao and Gong Lao."


    He saw Zhao Shouyi''s side, standing two short, thin old men, who looked like ordinary old men on the street, with slightly empty eyes looking at Wu Zheng.


    They were two of the other elders that Zhou Bai saw when he went to the elder for the first time in the past.


    Different from the crazy appearance in the past, their eyes are clear and their expressions are solemn at the moment.


    Zhao Shouyi said, "Wu Zheng, stop. The elder has ordered all of you to be arrested. If you don''t resist, you can still stay alive."


    "Stay alive?" Wu Zheng smiled: "and then linger for a few years before dying? How long can we live in our body, which constantly suppresses pain and madness? Whether for human beings or myself, is it wrong that I want to live longer?"


    Zhao Shouyi: "there is no way out to take full refuge in the demons and put life and death and freedom in the hands of the queen of demons."


    Wu Zheng: "it''s better to talk about conditions now and surrender in advance than to be suppressed by force and then surrender passively a few years later."


    Beside Zhao Shouyi, the short and thin Tian Lao opened his mouth and said, "survival, reproduction, inheritance, and then death are people. What doesn''t die is nothing but monsters. Xiao Wu, let me give you this last lesson today."


    Wu Zheng bowed his head slightly: "teacher, you are wrong. Immortality and becoming a member of the demon is the new direction of mankind. He wants to be free, survive, and achieve honor and ideas. Now humans have no such choice for a long time..."


    While talking, a huge black figure came around, which was one after another.


    "We''ll stop him. You can start the array."


    At the next moment, Mr. Tian and Mr. Gong had already greeted him, and instantly they were fighting with Wu Zheng. The three figures moved at high speed at the same time, and the hurricane blew Zhao Shouyi''s clothes hunting.


    Zhao Shou pinched the formula with one hand, and the power of the sky star array surged up. As the core position of the array, the power after launching the array was enough to completely suppress Wu Zheng in front of him.


    But the next moment his face changed. I found that the power of Zhou Tian''s star array was being consumed, and it was difficult to adjust it to deal with the Wu Zheng Gang in front of me.


    The three men in the battle were divided at the touch of one touch. Wu Zheng looked bloody, and his right hand collapsed softly. Obviously, he fought two elders with one man''s power, and he was completely suppressed.


    However, as the demons around rushed up, the two elders were immediately stopped by the demons.


    While fighting with the demon, Tian Lao drank, "Zhao Shouyi! Start the battle!"


    Wu Zheng looked at Zhao Shouyi''s stunned appearance and smiled: "it''s not just you who have been prepared."


    At the moment, outside Donghua City, you can see that there are dozens of millions of demons blocking out the sun, and they collided with the sky star array, directly attracting all the forces of the sky star array.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou BaiPan sat on the bed, and Zhihai had taken Christina and Aisha in.


    "Today is it." Zhou Bai secretly said, "Jiao Jiao and Li Xiuzhu agreed on the date of starting."


    "It''s really better to start first. It doesn''t give the demon the chance to complete the plan at all. After finalizing all the details, he plans to start directly. It''s really thunderous."


    In knowing the sea, Christina trembled all over: "Zhou Bai! Let''s not go, OK? It''s too dangerous, and the cooling time of the gem is not good, dead is really dead!"


    Zhou Bai said, "according to the plan told me by Lin MuQing, even if Jiao Jiao and Li Xiuzhu join hands, their combat power is still too tight. I also need to do something to increase their success rate."


    "And the whole Donghua city is in crisis, and if there is a full-scale war with the demons, where is it safe?"


    He smiled, "don''t worry, it''s okay."


    Christina said, "but this time, our opponents are too strong. We can''t beat them. Li Xiuzhu, Wu Zheng, Wang Xuanhua, and the demons manipulated by Xing Jun, the possible immortals... They are much stronger than us."


    "No problem, the fight depends on the brain." Zhou Bai laughed, "if you want to ask why, because I have come up with a winning strategy."


    He shook his fist and said, "today I will lay a winning chance for the human beings in Donghua city with my cultivation in the second realm."


    Christina was still in a low spirits. She was completely unwilling to fight with such powerful demons. She just wanted to find a place to hide and live: "why do you have to work hard, just survive?"


    Aisha leaned over from one side and wanted to lick Christina: "it''s okay, Tina, I''ll protect you."


    Christina: "silly dog, you stay away from me. It stinks."


    Zhou Bai was also a little nervous. This was the first time that he took a risk and took the initiative to face the crisis when the time was still cooling down.


    Opening the door, Zhou Bai took a deep breath and stepped out of the door. Before leaving, he took a look at the panel of his auxiliary cultivation system.


    Dow degree: 20.0%


    Yuan Shen value: 3000


    Divine map: Nine disasters of heaven and man


    Laziness: 480000


    Said the bear wolf dog


    Thank you for the ten thousand rewards of ''pineapple paella'', the ten thousand rewards of ''grothendiek'', and the ten thousand rewards of ''Xiaoxiang Tour''

 Chapter 270

    At the moment, there were explosions and loud noises everywhere in Donghua city. It was like hundreds of millions of thunder exploding in the sky at the same time. It was that the dense demons hit the star formation of the sky one after another.


    You can even see a giant serpentine demon with a length of more than 2000 meters swinging its body, crashing into the light film of the star formation around the sky, and the light film trembled violently.


    At the same time, many corners of Donghua city are not lit and exploded. It is a battle between humans, demons and demons. Many demons set fire to kill people everywhere in an attempt to constantly attract and disperse the power of Donghua city.


    In the elder''s dream, she was lying on a branch of the blue heaven and earth. In front of her, a man gently stepped on the green earth, looked at Jiaojiao in front of her and said with a smile, "long time no see, Jiaojiao."


    Jiaojiao said faintly, "how can you think of coming to Donghua city in person, broken army Zhenjun?"


    Broken Jun Zhenjun sighed, "Jiao Jiao, why is Li Xiuzhu in Donghua city?"


    "Look at what you said." Jiao Jiao smiled: "where are the demons of Fantian cult? How can I control them?"


    "Also." Breaking the army said, "but greedy wolf Zhenjun has gone to deal with Li Xiuzhu. As for Mingyue fairy, he can''t get through temporarily. I''ll help him here to support you." He smiled: "I think the situation in Donghua city is good now. Where can I help?"


    Mingyue immortal has no divine throne, not a true God, but an immortal. Especially in the heaven, the immortals who support Sanqing daozong often take care of the friars of the first line of Sanqing daozong.


    The greedy wolf real king and the present broken army real king are both positive gods with gods.


    This time, Jiao Jiao specially invited Mingyue fairy to help fight against the demons, and promised a lot of benefits.


    Unexpectedly, he was stopped by two true gods, and then one went to deal with Li Xiuzhu, and the other blocked on his side.


    Jiao Jiao''s eyes narrowed slightly: "there are demons attacking the city outside, and there are people making trouble inside. You still need a true God with extreme cultivation to take charge."


    The army waved its hand and said modestly, "Alas, don''t bury me. You master the five supreme powers. If you fight, I may not be your opponent. Moreover, with so many elders of Sanqing Taoist sect here, how can a little demon turn the waves?"


    Jiao Jiao smiled unsightly, and said in his heart, "is the target really a freak? You want to force other elders, even me, and then distort... "


    "It''s boring to wait," said the army with a smile. "Why don''t we play a game of chess? After playing, it''s estimated that it''s almost done outside."


    Jiao Jiao didn''t speak, but he sensed the situation of the whole Donghua city through the sky star array.


    See the demon outside, which is dense and shaking with a large array of light curtain.


    Seeing the smoke of gunpowder everywhere in the city, Li Xiuzhu, Zhao Shouyi, and the water supply system... One by one, they are gradually at a disadvantage.


    The army looked at Jiaojiao and said, "what''s the matter, Jiaojiao? Are you still worried? You relax your heart. Once the elders of Sanqing Taoist sect perform the twilight Taoist art, what is a little demon? Even if they really can''t hold on, isn''t I still here?"


    Jiao Jiao sneered in his heart, "really want to bleed with a blunt knife?"? Do you want several elders to die? I''m afraid I''m still thinking about recycling the deformed ones. " In her heart, she said, "if it doesn''t work, it''s just me..."


    Thinking of this, Jiao Jiao''s eyes gradually firmed up: ''unfortunately... Zhou Bai... I can''t see the day you grow up.''


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Zhou Bai directly entered the underground pipeline and rushed towards the demon creation of the water supply system. The current situation of Donghua City flashed in my mind.


    "According to the information given by Lin MuQing, after they launched the offensive, there were three most important battlefields."


    "The first is the battle between Li Xiuzhu and Wang Xuanhua."


    "The second is Zhao Shouyi and the two elders of Sanqing daozong to protect the mysterious female."


    "The third is to destroy the demonic transformation device on the water supply system by such middle-level strongmen as Yingzao, LV Chunyang and Lin MuQing."


    "Although the overall strength of Donghua Taoist school is weak, as long as it can quickly pry the victory or defeat of one battlefield and let the winning party support the next battlefield, it can produce a snowball effect and quickly solve all battles."


    While his mind was turning, Zhou Bai''s ear moved slightly, and he had heard the cry of killing in the distance. As soon as his eyes lit up, his body accelerated, and a vast underground battlefield had appeared in front of Zhou Bai.


    He saw more than ten monks and hundreds of demons fighting together.


    The fighting power of these demons is far more than what Zhou Bai saw last time. There are at least 20 level 5 demons, of which 4 are far more powerful than other demons. Zhou Bai judged that they may have level 6 strength, far more than he expected.


    "So many? So strong?" Zhou Bai secretly said, "is it the fighting power hidden in Donghua city before the demon?"


    Seeing Lu Chongyang and win and destroy together, Lu Chongyang''s sword light soared around him, and dozens of meters of purple sword Qi cut out, opening holes in the demons.


    Win and destroy yuan''s divine power turned into golden arrows, shooting at the demons like a rainstorm, and a slight contact was an earth shattering explosion.


    Four level-6 demons greeted them, and they saw that their mouths were open, and dozens of plasma light cannons had carried tens of thousands of degrees of high temperature, shooting at LV Chongyang and win and destroy.


    The body shape of the winner was instantly blurred, and he almost escaped the attack of a light cannon.


    Lu Chongyang''s sword Qi burst out of the body''s orifices and turned into purple sword armor to block the attack.


    Then he saw that the two people temporarily resisted the stormy attack of the four level 6 demons with 2 to 4.


    "Lao Lu has broken through to the sixth level?" Zhou Bai was slightly surprised: "I kept it from everyone before in order to hide my strength to deal with the demon?"


    Then another man rushed up, and saw that the man was strong, roared, and his body expanded like a balloon. Finally, not only did he grow layers of scales, but also antlers on his head. He opened his mouth and teeth like a lion, and his mouth was full of hot flames, spitting out like a shock wave.


    This man is the sixth level monk crazy butcher who once taught Zhou Bai to refine his body.


    Zhou Bai: "crazy butcher is also here? Is this transformation the axe map route? What map?"


    "It''s a kylin map." Christina said, "that''s great, so they can make it three to four, Zhou Bai, Zhou Bai! We don''t need to fight!"


    Aisha looked at Kuantu with envy on her face, opened her mouth, and imagined her spitting fire.


    At this time, he saw Kong ferocious, who attacked last time, come out of a pipe. It was the demon''s spy who released him and his companions together.


    At this moment, Xing Jun manipulated Kong ferocious''s body to look at the battlefield, then smiled, and turned to the huge transformation device.

 Chapter 271

    "Although it''s a little early, the transformation device has created a batch of puppet insects during this time. Now if it is released along the water supply pipe, it can at least transform hundreds of thousands of level 0 demons."


    Hundreds of thousands of level 0 demons, if on weekdays, Donghua city can still suppress it, but now the power of Donghua city is already stretched out in the city war. Once there are hundreds of thousands of more demons, the situation will be eroded immediately, which is likely to lead to city destruction.


    By virtue of the bow figure cultivation of the sixth realm, winzao had an insight into the whole battlefield, and instantly found the action of Kong ferocious (Xing Jun), and immediately shouted, "stop that demon! He''s going to start the device!"


    Unfortunately, the strength of the monks on the scene was already weak, and it was not easy to break through the demons and stop Xing Jun.


    Just then, a voice came from behind the crowd.


    "Demon! Sun thief! If you have the ability, lend me a hair!"


    The whole battlefield seemed to be quiet for 0.01 seconds. The next moment, in the surprised eyes of everyone, hundreds of demons in the battlefield rose up and rushed in the direction of the sound.


    Even Xing Jun felt the intense changes in his consciousness, which made his heart surge with impulses. Then he saw that his body also rose into the sky and had caught up.


    Xing Jun opened his mouth and felt that it was simply inexplicable.


    ''No. What am I doing? Why should I borrow something?


    "I should go back and turn on the conversion device."


    ''isn''t it just a hair? I shouldn''t be so stingy. "


    "I''d better borrow it."


    Xing Jun felt waves of inexplicability in his heart, but after rounds of self explanation, inexplicability soon became a little reasonable, and then it became a matter of course.


    He also wanted to hear what other demons thought, but he heard that the communication channel was full of all kinds of post dialogue.


    "No, I must borrow this hair from my body."


    "Shit! I have no hair! What should I do?"


    "Idiot, just pull out someone else''s one?"


    "That makes sense!"


    "Reasonable, fart!" Xing Jun couldn''t help scolding, "don''t you just use the pseudo system to change it yourself! Forget your own ability?"


    On the other side, LV Chongyang, Yingzao, and Kuantu stared at the departing Tianmo gate and looked at each other, completely unaware of what was going on.


    Win Rui frowned: "that voice just now... Seems to be?" He couldn''t help but picture Zhou Bai in his mind.


    LV Chongyang said, "let''s destroy this thing first and then support the master."


    On the other side, Lin MuQing stared closely at the direction of the demon''s departure, jumped up, and quickly followed up: "the voice just now is definitely Zhou Bai. Yes, how did he do it? And what did he do if he was chased and killed by so many demons?"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Bai''s side, at the moment, was full of strength. With the blessing of barefoot, shirtless, windy walking, lazy acceleration and gravitational acceleration, the whole person sprinted frantically at 1.5 times the speed of sound.


    Under this rapid speed, the air hit Zhou Bai like a big hammer, but he still kept smashing the air and fleeing towards the distance.


    In just 15 seconds, he ran a full distance of 7 or 8 kilometers in one breath.


    He felt that every bone and muscle of his body seemed to moan in bursts, and he insisted under great pressure and impact, as if he would collapse anytime and anywhere.


    "Sure enough!" Zhou Bai shouted excitedly in his heart: "I said that borrowing such a cheap thing as a hair, even if it is stronger, it will be borrowed by me."


    Not far behind Zhou Bai, hundreds of demons chased after him, making all kinds of roars. Zhou Bai turned around and shouted from time to time, saying that the poverty disaster in the province had had an effect.


    After all, the borrowing of poverty disaster doesn''t last indefinitely. Zhou Bai didn''t have a chance to test the duration of so many demons, so he can only turn back and burst into a drink when he is free.


    "Demon!!! You have the guts to lend me a hair!"


    The three level 6 demons spewed out bursts of plasma flames behind them, and their bodies approached Zhou Bai in bursts of acceleration. At the same time, there was a change in their hands, which turned into the muzzle of the light gun aimed at Zhou Bai.


    "Stop!"


    "Borrow your hair!"


    "I told you to stop!"


    How could Zhou Bai stop.


    Just after seeing the three level-6 demons approaching, Zhou Bai''s body rushed forward, and he had landed on all fours. His body crawled forward quickly, and his whole person continued to flee like a mad dog in the bombardment of plasma bombardment.


    At the same time, Zhou Bai has opened the disaster of ugliness, and the whole person has become a large mosaic in the eyes of others.


    Xing Jun ran behind and jumped angrily: "be careful! Who will lend our hair to if you kill him?"


    On Zhou Bai''s side, injuries need laziness to be cured, body overload needs laziness to be cured, and acceleration needs laziness to be used.


    Zhou Bai saw that his laziness value burned too fast, and thousands of points were consumed almost every second, which made him feel heartache.


    "Shit, I''ll sell you all after the fight!"


    Christina shivered and hid in the sea of knowledge, looking at the demon who caught up with her, she screamed from time to time: "run like a dog! What do you say is to win! Zhou Bai, I really believe your evil!"


    Aisha leaned over and said, "Zhou Bai runs much faster than the dog!"


    Zhou Bai ran all the way to the material storage building, in the direction of mysterious female hiding.


    At the moment, the mysterious female secret entrance was opened, and several low-level monks were guarding the door, waiting for the result of the battle.


    At this time, they were shocked to see a large mosaic flying in the distance, and behind the mosaic, they also followed a large group of demons.


    Just after they were ready and attacked the mosaic and the demon, they were surprised to find that neither the mosaic nor the demon behind the mosaic paid attention to them and directly rushed into the mysterious female''s secret.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Shouyi and Wu Zheng collided fiercely.


    On the other side, two elders blocked the siege of the demons, surrounded by huge demons whose combat power was close to level 6, who were rushing forward one after another.


    They were fearless of death and critical attacks. The positions of their palms, chest and shoulders changed, and plasma artillery and laser artillery bombarded them in turns, constantly consuming the strength of the two elders.


    This is the result of Xing Jun''s secretly transforming humans and creating demons in recent months. However, due to the lack of some special materials and equipment, the strongest is only the 6th level demon.


    It can be said that he sent a group of the strongest demons in Donghua city to Wuzheng, just to ensure the safety here.


    Even the demon conversion device on the water supply system is just in case.


    Tian laochuan said, "it won''t work like this. Other battlefields may have decided the victory or defeat, and we can''t drag on any longer."


    Zhao Shouyi and another elder heard the words, and their bodies shook slightly. They knew that Tian Lao was going to perform dusk Taoism.


    However, in the state of elders, the battle is already very dangerous. If you use dusk Taoism, almost 99% of them will start to go crazy and then become distorted.


    Zhao Shouyi clenched his fist. His original plan was to quickly suppress the other side with the help of the power of the Celestial Star array, and then quickly support other battlefields. But I didn''t expect that the demon would cooperate with the siege: ''it seems that they have been prepared long ago.''


    Wu Zheng looked coldly at the war situation: "next, I''m going to use dusk Taoism desperately..."


    Just when he thought so, his eyes suddenly moved slightly, and he turned to the corridor behind him.


    He saw a large mosaic rushing towards them. With its huge size, the mosaic completely blocked the corridor in front of him, just like a monster devouring the corridor.


    Wu Zheng''s eyes flashed slightly, leaving tears directly, and he said, "mosaic? It seems that this guy saved Lin MuQing."


    So he shouted to the demons around him, "this mosaic is a camouflage. His body is only the size of an ordinary person, and his cultivation is not high. Attack with full coverage."


    One by one, the demons aimed the muzzle at the direction of the mosaic, and then fired together.


    So countless plasma cannons and laser cannons penetrated the mosaic and hit the demons chasing behind Zhou Bai.

 Chapter 272

    Boom!


    The sudden attack, dense light cannons through the mosaic, instantly behind the mosaic, many demons following Zhou Bai exploded or were seriously injured one by one.


    Zhou Bai, who was lying on the ground, looked at it and laughed. He manipulated the background to flash past, and directly ended several seriously injured demons one by one, and then sold them casually.


    Laziness value +5000


    Laziness value +5000


    Laziness value +5000


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, Zhou Bai saw a large amount of laziness value entered into the account, and suddenly added all the laziness value he had just burned all the way back, which made him excited.


    However, Zhou Bai also knew that there was no time to sell all the demons now, and he had to hurry up to support the next battlefield.


    So Zhou Bai then aimed at Wu Zheng and the demons beside him and shouted, "Wu Zheng and the demons over there listen! We''re here to borrow hair! Hand over one of your hair and lend it to me!"


    After roaring this sentence, Zhou Bai turned and ran, without turning his head back. He grabbed the ground with his limbs, sliding madly, and ran towards the mysterious female hiding outside.


    Xing Jun and others who had chased him now made a mistake with Zhou Bai and caught up again.


    As Zhou Bai''s words were shouted out, Wu Zheng''s expression was distorted, and a trace of struggle flashed in his eyes, and the sea was slightly boiling.


    However, this feeling came and went quickly. He soon suppressed the twist in his heart and stood still.


    But he saw that the demons on the whole battlefield jumped up and flew to the big mosaic.


    "What are you doing?" Wu Zheng was shocked and angry, crying and shouting, "come back quickly!"


    But the demon soon followed Zhou Bai and left, leaving only Wu Zheng, Zhao Shouyi and two elders on the scene.


    Zhao Shouyi and Zhao Shouyi looked at the situation at the scene with some surprise and inexplicability. Tian Lao wiped his tears and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s that thing? Why did the demons catch up?"


    Zhao Shouyi was puzzled and said, "listening to the sound, I feel a little familiar. Anyway, it should be the enemy of the demon."


    Tian Lao looked at Wu Zheng, who was only left with himself: "what should I do now?"


    The three men looked at each other, with an evil smile on their faces, and walked slowly in the direction of Wu Zheng.


    Tian Lao: "Xiaowu, it''s no use crying. We''ll still fight you in groups."


    Wu Zheng: "I didn''t cry!"


    ¡­¡­


    The gravity on Zhou Bai''s body was reduced to the lowest, and his whole limbs worked hard at the same time, jumping back and forth in the floating buildings in midair, and sprinting upward rapidly.


    And in the process of constantly sprinting upward, Zhou Bai was constantly changing the gravity of the demons, weakening their speed.


    At the same time, his ugly disaster was closed, and then reopened. The range returned to the original one person size again, and the consumption of laziness value also returned to 1:00 in 1 second.


    A series of demons followed him, and countless light cannons exploded in his direction, trying to stop him.


    He saw a plasma bombardment beside him and instantly blew Zhou Bai out.


    However, with his lying defense and laziness treatment, Zhou Bai just rolled around in midair and ran crazy again after falling on the ground.


    After him, the demons kept shouting.


    "Stop it!"


    "Let me give you my hair!"


    "Please take my hair quickly!"


    Naturally, Zhou Bai would not take care of the ghost crying and wolf roaring of a large number of demons behind his ass. he rushed to the top of Donghua city in one breath and came to the battlefield of Li Xiuzhu, Wang Xuanhua and greedy wolf Zhenjun.


    Far away, he saw a large dark blue flame.


    The flame was blazing, and it seemed to burn everything, but it was completely wrapped by a layer of blue light film, without any leakage. Instead, it impacted and rotated back and forth in it, forming a forbidden area of life.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Zhou Bai circled the Big Dipper formation in front of him, and the demon behind him also circled it.


    Seeing the layout in front of her, Christina shouted, "this seems to be the Big Dipper array."


    "The Big Dipper array?" Zhou Baiyi said, "is Li Xiuzhu trapped in this array? This brother can''t do it. Thanks to me, I still treat him as a thigh, so it''s up to me to save the scene."


    Christina said, "the Big Dipper array is very powerful, but Wang Xuanhua should be a knife map, taking the martial road route? The intelligence says he is a Tathagata? It should not be able to lay out the array of this level of the Big Dipper array."


    Zhou Bai: "that is to say, Wang Xuanhua is not the only one fighting with Lao Li? There is also an array master? Can you enter this array?"


    Christina frowned: "this big dipper array has been isolated from the outside and is still burning inside. It seems that it is to trap Li Xiuzhu. With our cultivation, we can''t break in at all. Even if we break in, it is estimated that it will be instantly burned to ashes."


    Zhou Bai frowned: "so troublesome?"


    At the same time, with more and more demons circling Zhou Bai, he had to distance himself from the Big Dipper array again and retreat in a straight line instead of being attacked by more and more demons.


    When Zhou Bai led the demon gate to run wildly outside, suddenly there was a loud bang. Zhou Bai looked up and saw a pair of fists wrapped in layers of white light, constantly hitting the blue light curtain.


    Zhou Bai''s eyes lit up: "is it Li Xiuzhu? Is he attacking the array? He wants to come out!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Bai instantly had an idea and pulled hundreds of demons across a long arc. After leaving the Big Dipper array for two kilometers, he suddenly turned his head and rushed straight to the array.


    He saw hundreds of demons crying and wolves following behind, equally straight towards the array, and dozens of hundreds of light cannons, constantly blasting in the direction of Zhou Bai''s escape, some directly blasting on the array, gradually creating large ripples.


    With the acceleration of Zhou Bai again and again, the demons kept accelerating, and in the twinkling of an eye, they had reached their limit speed and hit the light curtain of the Big Dipper array.


    Zhou Bai led the sprint in the direction where Li Xiuzhu was attacking the array.


    ¡­¡­


    "Want to attack inside and outside, break my array?" Greedy wolf Zhenjun: "hum, naive. But what is that mosaic like thing? It can command demons. I''m afraid it''s a new variety of demons?"


    Suddenly, greedy wolf Zhen Jun was stunned and touched his eyes: "why did I cry?"


    Just when he thought so, the mosaic of Zhou Bai''s Avatar had slammed into the Big Dipper array, followed by hundreds of demons behind him, attacking and sprinting, one end after another, towards the array.


    Each impact will trigger the counterattack of the array, releasing starlight radiation, melting the attacking demons into a heap of waste residue.


    With a loud bang, Li Xiuzhu''s hands inside burst into dazzling light, and in this light, his hands swelled and deformed, as if into a pair of huge claws, and his eyes with a slight madness, blasted fiercely towards the light film.


    There was a violent tremor inside and outside, but to the surprise of Li Xiuzhu and Zhou Bai, the Big Dipper array was still motionless and stable as a mountain.

 Chapter 273

    "Is the Big Dipper array too hard? It won''t break?"


    Almost half of Zhou Bai''s body was buried in the ground. After all, he had just hit one end, but he didn''t hit the light curtain. Instead, he tilted slightly, hit the ground with one end, and hit the ground in front of the light curtain.


    With the cover of a large mosaic, other people couldn''t see his action at all. Most of the demons behind him didn''t have time to slow down, but they collided with the Big Dipper array and were burned to cinders by the array counterattack.


    A few of them succeeded in slowing down and turning. They flew over the array and turned again towards Zhou Bai.


    Christina stared at the Big Dipper array, and Yuan Shenli kept scanning it back and forth. Some were not sure and said, "this big dipper array is a little strange."


    "Then do it again." Zhou Bai looked at the demons circling in the sky and swooping down again. He planned to pull away again and collide with the array with demons.


    Christina''s tone was full of uneasy feelings: "the power under this array... There is a feeling of true God... If it is really the array under the true God of doubu, human beings can''t break it."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, within the array, Li Xiuzhu''s whole body has been heavily wrapped by dark blue flames, which burned his muscles, bones and nerves, and even shot out of his seven orifices, constantly burning his spiritual power.


    "Nanming leaves the fire... It''s something that even yuan''s divine power can burn. It''s really painstaking to deal with me."


    Li Xiuzhu touched the light curtain in front of him and said in his heart, "the attack just now can be followed without moving. It is worthy of being the array arranged by the true God.


    Greedy wolf Zhenjun... Doubu God... The Big Dipper Seven Star array... Did you use the power of the true God? "


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the array, there are debris of demons everywhere. Zhou Bai has attracted all demons to the Big Dipper Seven Star array, so that most of the demons were killed by the array counterattack, and a few were only badly hit but not dead. Zhou Bai also waved a shadow mending knife. So far, he wants to destroy the whole army of demons of Zhou Baimao.


    But the array in front of me was still motionless. I could only see the faint blue flame burning quietly in it. It was like a dead world, and I couldn''t even hear Li Xiuzhu.


    "Lao Li won''t die in it?"


    At this time, the sound of breaking through the air sounded. Zhou Bai turned to look, quickly found a place to hide, and then removed the ugly disaster.


    He saw hundreds of monks such as Zhao Shouyi, Yingzao, Kuantu and LV Chongyang flying over the array and looking at the Big Dipper Seven Star array on the ground with a dignified face.


    Before, Zhou baiyibo took away the strongest demons in the city.


    Therefore, with the help of Zhou Bai, Zhao Shouyi and his team quickly solved the battle at hand, and then were able to support other battlefields.


    It was like a snowball. With the rapid victory of the two main battlefields, the high-level forces of Donghua city began to support other battlefields, quickly accumulated advantages, and soon wiped out most of the demons and demons in the city at the moment.


    The rest of the work was handed over to others. Zhao Shouyi soon led his men all the way to Li Xiuzhu, but he accidentally found that Li Xiuzhu, who should have had an advantage, was trapped in the array.


    Zhou Bai watched from the side and said excitedly, "now, the headmaster and they are all here. So many people and so many high rank monks must be able to break through the Big Dipper array?"


    As Zhou Bai thought, Zhao Shouyi and others used their means one after another, and all kinds of sword Qi, sword light, thunder and fire, and explosions sprang up on the light curtain of the Big Dipper array.


    But to Zhou Bai''s surprise, even if hundreds of monks fought together, they still failed to break the Big Dipper formation in front of them.


    A voice came from within the array: "Zhao Shouyi, I''m the greedy wolf real king of the fighting department. I''m refining the leader of Fantian cult with the Big Dipper Seven Star array. You protect the Dharma for me around. Don''t make trouble."


    Zhao Shouyi and others instantly stopped the offensive and looked at each other. Most of them didn''t know that they had joined hands with Li Xiuzhu.


    A few people know, such as Zhao Shouyi and others, are also ugly.


    After all, they didn''t know the identity of the linesman before, and they could make random moves. But now that the greedy wolf Zhenjun has reported his identity, they will be the enemy of Tianting.


    Besides, they may not be able to break the array laid by the true God.


    Zhao Shouyi secretly said, "Li Xiuzhu... Is he going to die in the hands of greedy wolf Zhenjun?"


    At this time, the Big Dipper array in front of him suddenly dimmed slightly, and then Nanming quickly converged from the fire, like fire dragons, and was sucked back into the mouth of greedy wolf Zhenjun.


    With the flame disappearing, people were able to see the scene in the array.


    Then I saw that everything in the array disappeared, leaving almost only a piece of white ground. All the steel bars, concrete, various buildings and ruins have been turned into ashes.


    However, in the center of the formation, a black figure stood still, with a ferocious expression and terrifying action.


    Zhao Shouyi''s eyes shook slightly: "is it Wang Xuanhua? He was directly tempered to death? But what about Li Xiuzhu? Where have you been? "


    Over the array, greedy wolf Zhenjun looked at the situation in the array with a surprised look on his face: "how is it possible? Where is Li Xiuzhu? Where has he gone?"


    A powerful yuan Shen force swept out, instantly covering a distance of kilometers. It was still extending and exploring, but it could not find the trace of Li Xiuzhu.


    At this time, Wang Xuanhua, who was originally standing still, was slightly shocked and suddenly opened his eyes.


    Greedy wolf Zhenjun looked over in surprise, and saw that Wang Xuanhua''s shoulder suddenly swelled, like a big meat bag expanding, and finally exploded with a bang, revealing a head that looked a little similar to him.


    The two heads opened their mouths together and issued a silent cry.


    "Distorted?" Greedy wolf Zhenjun''s eyes lit up, and he secretly said in his heart, "the abnormal variant of the Ninth level monk, good, good."


    After saying that, he saw the greedy wolf Zhenjun laugh, and the power of the Big Dipper array turned into a starry hand and grabbed Wang Xuanhua.


    But I saw Wang Xuanhua roar, bursts of noise roared out of his mouth, and collided with Xingguang''s big hand. His big hand trembled slightly, and I felt like I was going to collapse.


    Greedy wolf Zhenjun''s eyes lit up: "can you disturb my yuan God? Good ability. "


    He saw that instead of being annoyed, his face showed a happy look, and his hand pinched the formula. In the void, a chain of starlight stretched out, directly tying Wang Xuanhua into a zongzi.


    At the same time, greedy wolf Zhenjun stretched out a hand and drew a talisman across the air. He saw hundreds of talismans flash out in one breath, and they were pasted all over Wang Xuanhua''s body.


    This series of means were used, and Wang Xuanhua in the array trembled, and was completely suppressed.


    Just when the greedy wolf Zhenjun was about to accept him, he saw an extremely pale and emaciated palm stretched out from Wang Xuanhua''s feet, grabbed it suddenly, and dragged Wang Xuanhua into the ground, and then penetrated the underground light curtain.


    Unexpectedly, he completely regarded his big dipper Seven Star array and layers of prohibitions as nothing, so he took Wang Xuanhua away. Completely disappeared in the perception of greedy wolf Zhenjun.


    Said the bear wolf dog


    Publicize the official account: Bear wolf dog. This book mainly updates the prototype of Christina, funny videos and photos of my cat. A few works will be updated.

 Chapter 274

    Li Xiuzhu''s face was pale, and he looked as thin as a wood. There were wrinkles on the corners of his mouth, eyes and other parts of his face, which gradually grew out.


    Just when he was trapped by the greedy wolf Zhenjun with the array, he first used the 33rd hexagram and spent 10 years of his life, turning himself into a penetrating form, which can pass through almost all substances in the world.


    After penetrating the ground and the Big Dipper Seven Star array with the ability of 33 trigrams, he used the second trigram again, paying half the cost of his physique and healing his injury.


    Then he stretched out his palm again and dragged the distorted Wang Xuanhua into the penetration form, which once again consumed 10 years of life.


    They saw their rapid fall, instantly crossing the height of 2000 meters of Donghua City, and directly came to the underground space from the top floor.


    At the moment when he came to the underground space, Li Xiuzhu lifted the ability of the divinatory symbols, and the two people recovered their entities again. After a clean and wrong battle, Li Xiuzhu stuffed the distorted Wang Xuanhua into the space gourd transformed by the 47th divination, and then paid the price of being stiff for an hour.


    He saw Li Xiuzhu lying on the ground weakly, and the yuan Shen force constantly poured into his body from the sea of knowledge like the Yangtze River, maintaining the operation of his body.


    Not far away, as agreed, Annie, who was waiting here, rushed over and began to help treat Li Xiuzhu.


    But when she checked the extremely exhausted organs in Li Xiuzhu''s body, she couldn''t help but cry: "no, your physical body has been weakened for many times, and now it can''t work by yourself. Once you stop the process of transforming yuan Shen power into physical power, you will die in five minutes at most."


    Li Xiuzhu was still in the side effects of the 47 trigrams. His body was difficult to move and he couldn''t speak. He could only shake the air with his yuan divine power and said, "how many times can I use it?"


    Annie said, "do you still want to use the second hexagram? Do you know how serious it is that your physique has been halved and your life span has been spent for another 20 years this time?"?


    You have severe organ failure now, and you must always maintain the normal operation of your body with meta divine power. This means that you won''t be able to sleep or rest for a long time, and you won''t even have a chance to grow your strength! "


    Lixiuzhu: "sorry, Annie, I didn''t expect that there would be a real God, no need."


    "To catch that freak?" Annie said, "is it worth it?"


    "The monks in the ninth realm are distorted, which is not trivial. We can''t let the heaven just take away." Lixiuzhu: "Annie, help me up."


    Annie: "what are you doing again? You need a rest!"


    Li Xiuzhu exerted his divine power, somewhat difficult to righten his body, and slowly floated out: "there is no time. There are other traitors in Donghua city who failed to take refuge in the demon, and are in danger of being arrested and executed. This series of blows will definitely increase their probability of abnormal changes.


    One of the purposes of doubu Zhenshen''s coming here must be to harvest these monsters. I must harvest them before him. "


    Annie looked at him angrily: "do you still have to fight now? Don''t you look at your own state? Most of your mental powers are maintaining the body running! Can you at least keep your body well before you fight?"


    Watching Li Xiuzhu remain unmoved and continue to float out, Anne sighed a long sigh, but still caught up: "sooner or later, I will die with you!!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, although the greedy wolf Zhenjun failed to kill Li Xiuzhu and left Wang Xuanhua, he soon reacted from disappointment and anger and directly captured the monks distorted in this war.


    At the same time, Zhao Shouyi and others were also ordered to ban all the captured distorted friars, and then wait to hand them over to heaven.


    No matter whether the deformity is killed or not, it should be handed over to the court of heaven, and no one raised an objection on the spot.


    So a big search was launched in the whole Donghua City, and the Tianmo army outside Donghua city seemed to find that the action failed, no longer wasted troops and consumed the star formation, rushed up and withdrew.


    At the same time, a slender figure wearing a black robe stumbled in the shadow of the 500 meter military region.


    Looking carefully, it was a small pendant that had completed the transformation of demons.


    Just when Xing Jun was also affected by Zhou Bai''s poverty and manipulated the demon''s body to chase Zhou Bai, Xiao Pei suddenly found that she could control her body, so she secretly ran out and wanted to find Zhao Shouyi to explain her current situation.


    However, there are still a large number of demon spies in the military region at the moment, and the night army spies handle it, so she found the opportunity to cross the border of the military region, jumped down and fell to the position of the civilian area.


    Boom!


    Just as Xiao Pei was about to fall to the ground, flames shot out of the propeller changed by her hands and feet, helping her stabilize her figure and slowly fell to the ground.


    With a bang, he knelt down on the ground, and Xiao Pei stared at his hands. After a burst of skin ups and downs, the plasma propeller just disappeared, and his hands turned white and pink again.


    "I have to tell Grandpa about the situation after transforming into a demon..."


    At this time, Xiao Pei''s eyes moved slightly, and her eyes changed. All kinds of thermal imaging, sonar detection, electromagnetic detection vision appeared in front of her, and all kinds of dialogue and crying around fourorfive meters also poured into her ears.


    "Mom, I''m afraid."


    "I''ll fight with those demons when they attack."


    "Woo woo..."


    Xiao Pei shook her head and tried to throw these messy things out of her head. Suddenly, her pupils contracted, and the sighting scope appeared in her sight. Then her hands changed, and she turned around and aimed at the little boy behind a window.


    ''kill him! Kill him! "


    A strong killing intention came out of Xiaopei''s heart. There seemed to be a crazy and cruel person in her heart who wanted to come out and destroy everything.


    Xiao Pei roared, and the part of her body organized by the demon seemed to have a cool feeling, which helped her suppress the madness in her heart. Her hand changed for a while, and it had become the shape of her hand again.


    However, there was a scream in the distance, and Xiao Pei knew that someone had found this side.


    She stood up and wanted to go outside, but the madness and killing intention in her heart swept again, and her back was deformed for a while, and instantly rolled out of the muzzle of dozens of laser cannons.


    "No!" Xiao Pei slapped on the ground: "don''t kill civilians!"


    At this time, civilians with knives, guns, sticks and sticks had the courage to rush over.


    "It''s a demon!"


    "Fuck the devil!"


    "Kill her!"


    The knife and sword cut on Xiao Pei''s body. Naturally, there was no white mark left, but it increasingly aroused the tyranny and madness in Xiao Pei''s heart. Blood red tentacles spread from her face, even towards the whole body, as if infected with a virus.


    "Get out of here!"


    In the roar of Xiao Pei, the laser cannon on his back shot dozens of incandescent light streams, directly penetrating and melting the nearby houses one by one, frightening the civilians to flee.


    "I''m going to find Grandpa, and grandpa will believe me. He knows that I went to the devil for the sake of mankind."

 Chapter 275

    Xiao Pei reluctantly stood up, and her body trembled a few times. As she became familiar with the body, the flesh and blood of her hands and feet fluctuated and rolled, revealing the plasma propeller. The whole person rushed into the air, spun slightly, and then flew away.


    Xiao Pei staggered and stopped behind an outer wall. Blood colored tentacles had grown all over her body, and it seemed that she had life, beating again and again, and emitting bursts of black halos.


    However, Xiao Pei didn''t seem to find her abnormality. She just wanted to find her grandfather quickly and tell each other what had happened.


    Just then, a long tail wrapped around her waist and rolled her up.


    Xiao Pei looked around and saw that it was a strange tiger with huge body, wings and long hair.


    The tiger''s body seemed to be made of metal and flesh, and thick blood vessels appeared outside his body, becoming more and more ferocious.


    The monster in front of him was impressively similar to Wang Xuanhua''s distorted younger brother, and looked like a deformed variant was forcibly implanted into the demon organization.


    This is Xing Jun who controlled the abnormal variant of Yunlong with the technology of demons.


    Xiao Pei was startled. Just when she wanted to attack, her body was paralyzed. With bursts of electric sparks, she felt that her body seemed to stop working completely.


    "Come with me." Xing Jun''s voice was uploaded from the tiger Monster: "I didn''t expect that it was really successful. After transforming the demon, it caused distortion. Now you are a perfect combination of the demon and the mutant."


    "Xing Jun!" Xiao Pei angrily said, "let me out! I''m going to see my grandpa..."


    "Do you still retain some thinking ability?" Xing Jun seemed a little surprised: "it''s right to retain brain tissue. Tianmo pool is incompatible with distortion."


    Seeing that Xiao Pei was still struggling to see Zhao Shouyi, Xing Jun said faintly, "do you want to see Zhao Shouyi? Hehe, I''m afraid he will kill you the first time he sees you now." His eyes narrowed slightly, and he said in his heart, "I can only stop her body, and I can''t completely control it. Is this also the effect of distortion? ¡°


    Xiao Pei was shocked, looked at Xing Jun and said, "no, Grandpa knows that I joined the demon for the survival of mankind, and he supports me."


    "He supports you?" Xing Jun''s voice was like the murmur of the devil, and directly came out from the demon organization on Xiaopei: "he is falsely taking refuge in the demon, you know? Now the demon in the city has been gradually eliminated."


    Xing Jun laughed: "Zhao Shouyi chose to sacrifice you for the battle plan. He sacrificed you to join the demon."


    Xiao Pei''s eyes were in a trance, and the red and black tentacles on his body were in a frenzied commotion. His long hair rose to the sky, and turned red one by one, as if soaked in blood.


    "It''s impossible. You''re talking nonsense. And I can control myself. Grandpa will understand."


    "Don''t you believe it?" The tiger opened his mouth, and light and shadow were thrown out. It was all the scene of Zhao Shouyi fighting with the demon just now: "see? You have been abandoned. They didn''t intend to take refuge in the demon at all, but watched you be transformed."


    Xiao Pei''s head shook slightly: "impossible, not..."


    "No?" Xing Jun smiled. At this time, a burst of white yuan divine power bombarded him. Yunlong pulled Xiaopei and quickly dodged. Turning his head, he saw Li Xiuzhu floating over at some time.


    Lixiuzhu: "leave the little pendant." He looked at Xiao Pei, whose appearance had changed greatly. He was surprised and couldn''t help but look like Xiao Pei''s parents. He clenched the second divination: ''I don''t know if the second divination can save her, but anyway, I must try.''


    Xing Jun said coldly, "Li Xiuzhu?" Seeing Li Xiuzhu''s miserable appearance, he sneered, "you''re like this, and you want to bother others?"


    Annie also stood aside. She chased up with Li Xiuzhu, but found that the mutant controlled by Xing Jun had the ability to move instantly, flashing all the way with a small pendant, so that Annie and seriously injured Li Xiuzhu couldn''t catch up.


    Li Xiuzhu looked at the tiger like freak and said to himself, "the demon is also trying to master the power of the freak? Must catch Xiaopei? "


    Seeing a divinatory symbol on Li Xiuzhu''s hand light up, Annie grabbed his wrist and angrily said, "are you crazy? In this situation, you still want to use the divinatory symbol to catch Xiaopei? You will die if you start this!"


    Lixiuzhu held the divinatory symbols in his hand, and his eyes suddenly showed hesitation. He was not afraid of death, but he had too many things to complete, and he would never be willing to die here.


    At this time, he saw the long sword flying in the air. Zhao Shouyi appeared on the battlefield. Looking at Li Xiuzhu, he said, "you go, Zhenjun has found you."


    Li Xiuzhu breathed out a breath and said to Zhao Shouyi, "save Xiao Pei!" The next moment he and Anne quickly withdrew.


    Xing Jun still wanted to run, but he saw Zhao Shou pinch the formula with one hand, and the big star array was launched, covering the light film of the whole city. Stars shone down, and instantly went to Xing Jun and Xiao Pei like chains.


    At this moment, the demon army retreated, and Zhao Shouyi was finally able to mobilize the power of the Celestial Star array against the enemies in Donghua city.


    He saw that Xing Jun controlled the freak to flicker and flee continuously, but even if he had instantaneous movement, he was finally locked by the stars and burst out of blood and debris, and temporarily suppressed in the face of the celestial star formation that enveloped the whole Donghua city.


    Xing Jun looked at Zhao Shouyi and said directly, "Zhao Shouyi, you don''t know what the key thing is in front of you. The importance of Xiao Pei is far beyond your imagination. Let us go immediately, or the whole Donghua city will be destroyed because of your actions today."


    Zhao Shouyi ignored Xing Jun and just looked at Xiao Pei. Yuan Shenli swept back and forth, with a sad look on his face.


    Xiao Pei: "Grandpa..."


    The magic weapon ''stealing the sky'' lights up behind Zhao Shouyi, and the sword light in the picture is aimed at the figure of Xiao Pei.


    "Xiao Pei, I''m sorry. I''ve persuaded you several times." Zhao Shouyi closed his eyes: "but from the moment you decide to take refuge in the demon, you and I are sworn enemies, and there is no room for relaxation."


    "You go first, Xiao Pei. When I die, I''ll come down to accompany you."


    Xiao Pei stared at Zhao Shouyi blankly: "Grandpa..."


    At the next moment, hundreds of sword lights had pierced Xiao Pei''s body.


    One of them, with a shred of sharp sword gas, directly penetrated Xiao Pei''s brain and crushed her brain.


    But the next moment, the overwhelming black gas spread out from Xiaopei, and a trace of blood and tears kept falling from the corners of her eyes: "Grandpa, I can control myself."


    "Still distorted?" When Zhao Shouyi was shocked and wanted to attack again, a black vortex suddenly formed behind Xiao Pei, instantly sucked Xiao Pei and the tiger into it, and made Zhao Shouyi''s attack fail.


    Zhao Shouyi said seriously, "is this... Divinatory symbols?"

 Chapter 276

    In the dark sky, there are endless sandstorms in the distance, and large pieces of metal debris and ruins on the ground.


    When Xing Jun and Xiao Pei crossed the black vortex, this doomsday scene appeared in front of them.


    But seeing this scene, Xing Jun was slightly relieved.


    At this time, the little Pei beside him curled up and suddenly hugged his head.


    Xing Jun hurriedly looked over: "yes, you..." he looked at Xiao Pei with great worry. The other party''s body was badly damaged by Zhao Shouyi, and his brain was shattered by the sword gas.


    Obviously, when Zhao Shouyi was scanning with Yuan Shenli, he noticed Xiao Pei''s distorted brain and wanted to kill her completely.


    Without this rare material, Xing Jun''s action would be a complete failure.


    But to Xing Jun''s surprise, Xiao Pei in front of him hugged his head tightly, hissed in pain, and his flesh and blood kept creeping. Layers of red Yuanshen power added the missing flesh and blood, and his long hair danced like a spirit snake.


    Her skin rolled up and turned into a bloody robe.


    Her legs twisted and changed for a while, and had turned into several long snake tails.


    "Still distorted?" Xing Jun looked at Xiao Pei in front of him in surprise: "her brain has died. Is it because her demon tissue is distorted? Before death, her remaining brain led to the distortion of the demon tissue?"


    Xing Jun tried to send a signal to control the demon organization in front of Xiaopei, but there was no response.


    The next moment, he saw that Xiao Pei suddenly clenched his fists, looked up to the sky and made a harsh scream, and his long red hair rose to the sky, emitting blood light.


    Then Xing Jun found that the Yunlong he controlled began to become uncontrollable, and finally abruptly disconnected from him.


    When Xing Jun again manipulated Fu to come back here wearing a humanoid demon, he could only see that Xiao Pei hung his head, motionless, and seemed to be completely quiet.


    And beside Xiao Pei, Yunlong rubbed her body and crawled, as if he wanted to protect her.


    "What happened?"


    Just when Xing Jun was thinking about whether to catch her, a black vortex emerged in the sky, and countless metallic viscera, muscles, and bones were constantly wriggling, forming a woman''s face.


    Xing Jun lowered his head and said, "my Lord."


    It was the demon king ''Ji'' who appeared in front of her. She looked at Xing Jun and Xiao Pei on the ground and said without emotion: "Xing Jun, you know how wasteful it is to send you back with the 20th hexagram? The 20th hexagram can only be used once a year."


    Xing Jun said, "the plan suddenly encountered an accident, and my demons and I were hit by an unknown mosaic, and they all lost control. But I have recorded the whole action process. I must find the reason and avoid this situation next time."


    Ji said coldly, "I hope so." At the next moment, the metal ground under Xiao Pei''s feet lifted her up, and Yunlong guarded her aside and roared at the demon king in the sky.


    Ji: "Devils? The perfect combination of life and machinery."


    Xing Jun said aside, "yes, once it can be mass produced, we will no longer be subject to the divine prayer, but will completely have the consciousness of complete freedom."


    Ji said lightly, "but also lost the immortality brought by the divine prayer."


    Xing Jun: "there will be ways to improve."


    ¡­¡­


    Donghua city.


    Three days have passed since the war. The whole Donghua city has been thoroughly cleaned. All the demons, traitors and distorted bodies have been caught, and some have been killed on the spot, and all have been dealt with.


    Although the human side had the help of Zhou Bai and the sacrifice was greatly reduced, there were still people who died after all.


    At the moment, Zhou Bai and several other students stood in the mourning hall and came to worship the monks who died in the battle.


    Zhou Bai and Qian wangsun, who are always giggling at ordinary times, also looked solemn and quietly completed the whole process.


    Standing not far away, Lin MuQing always couldn''t help looking at Zhou Bai''s direction secretly, and the situation on the battlefield of that day came to mind.


    "Is it Zhou Bai who attracted so many demons that day?" Lin MuQing secretly said, "Zhao Shouyi and LV Chongyang should have known it, but they chose to hide it for him. Otherwise, not to mention the two true gods who left yesterday, I''m afraid even the teachers and students in donghuacheng can''t cope. "


    Lin MuQing thought about it and thought about the current situation of Donghua City: "after the reshuffle of various departments and forces, the current Donghua city has been completely controlled by Sanqing daozong, which should also be Zhao Shouyi''s biggest gain this time.


    Jiaojiao once again controls the whole Donghua city and integrates resources. I don''t know what plan will he have? "


    It was Lin MuQing''s turn to come forward to worship. She looked at the names one after another, and sighed in her heart, "we... Are still too weak. If it weren''t for the sudden rise of Zhou Bai this time, how many people would die?"


    Not only Lin MuQing, for more young monks, this war they have never experienced has deeply shocked them, making them feel their own weakness and powerlessness.


    ¡­¡­


    Zuo Dao sat in the quiet room, and his clenched right hand slowly loosened: "too weak, I want to become stronger... Stronger."


    Looking at daozang in front of him, he slowly stretched out his hand and opened it.


    "This time, I must hit Daohua degree by 20% and break through to the second level."


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, Qian wangsun''s figure flashed at high speed in the practice room, and the mechanisms around him were opened one by one, shooting magic swords.


    This is the mechanism that Qian wangsun specially asked Zuo Dao and Xia Li to help him make. Every second, 100 magic swords are shot randomly from all directions.


    Although they are all Dharma swords in level 0, such dense shots are still a sharp threat to Qian wangsun, who is not good at defense in level 1.


    Especially because it is completely launched by the mechanism, there is no hand retention, and there is a direct risk of serious injury. Even if you have bad luck and hit the key repeatedly, you have a very small probability of death.


    But it is such a sense of crisis that can make Qian wangsun''s bow figure cultivation continue to function and strengthen.


    Qian wangsun''s figure brought up bursts of illusions, and kept shouting in his heart, "hurry up, I want to be faster."


    ¡­¡­


    On the third day after the war, everyone had resumed normal cultivation.


    Perhaps because of the stimulation of the war, almost all students are taking the initiative to add classes and work harder to improve their grades.


    Zhou Bai naturally is the same. In order to practice, he decided to work harder and harder.


    So Zhou Bai found Zhao Shouyi: "headmaster! How much credit did I make this time?"


    Zhao Shouyi nodded and said with a smile, "big."


    Zhou Bai said, "but I won''t blow this credit, and there is no prize. Alas..." he touched his chest: "I threw my head for Donghua city and shed blood. I didn''t expect to be an unknown hero again, bleeding and crying..."


    He touched his chest and said, "my heart is cold."


    Zhao Shouyi smiled, "almost. It''s not that I don''t reward you. Tell me what you want."


    Zhou Bai said, "I think it''s reasonable for me to be the Lord of Donghua city with my credit and my ability."

 Chapter 277

    Zhao Shouyi glared at Zhou Bai fiercely, "what are you talking about? Donghua city doesn''t have the position of city Lord, and even if it does, it''s impossible for you to do it. You put forward some realistic requirements."


    Zhou Bai sighed and said, "then why don''t you let me take charge of the mysterious female secret hiding? Look at how big things have happened to the mysterious female secret hiding this time. The demons have gone in, and the manager didn''t even find anything abnormal?"?


    I think the whole mysterious female secret needs thorough reform.


    We should improve various asset management systems, promote more assets in the secret collection to invest in important industries and key fields related to the safety of Donghua city and the cultivation of monks, and constantly enhance the economic vitality, control and influence of the mysterious female secret collection. "


    "Don''t spare me." Zhao Shouyi felt that his skull hurt. He rubbed his temples and said, "the mysterious female secretly involves all aspects of Donghua city. It''s impossible to manage it for you. Change another one."


    "Alas, neither this nor that." Zhou Bai shook his head and looked disappointed. How he hoped to sell Donghua city.


    At the moment, Zhou Bai said helplessly, "then I''ll suffer some losses and collect some garbage." He looked at Zhao Shouyi and said casually, "why don''t you give me the corpses of the demons collected in this battle?"


    "Demon carcass?" Zhao Shouyi glanced at Zhou Bai unexpectedly.


    The technology of demons is completely difficult to understand and analyze on the human side. Only a small part of their remains can be used by humans.


    Most of them will be remelted as ordinary materials.


    Even in Tianting, only a few single digit pieces were taken away and taken back for research as materials and specimens.


    So at the moment, there are still a large number of demon carcasses in Donghua city that have not been processed.


    Of course, Zhou Bai wants to sell them for laziness.


    "Alas, in order to fight hard on the battlefield, I didn''t even have time to earn my laziness value. I can only remedy it now."


    Zhou Bai stared at Zhao Shouyi with wide eyes and a sincere face, hoping that the other party would quickly agree.


    Zhao Shou nodded and looked at Zhou Bai strangely: "yes, but what do you want the demon skeleton to do?"


    Zhou Bai blurted out, "burn!"


    Zhao Shouyi: "...."


    Zhou Bai explained, "well, this war has caused me a huge psychological shadow. Don''t look at me so calm now. In fact, I feel that I will go crazy at any time. Only by whipping the demons severely can I calm my heart."


    Zhao Shouyi looked at Zhou Bai, smacked his lips and said, "what he said is very sincere and reasonable."


    Zhou Bai looked at Zhao Shouyi expectantly, but heard Zhao Shouyi say, "but I don''t believe a word of this nonsense. Is it the function of your divinatory symbols?"


    In fact, Zhao Shouyi and several other senior school officials have speculated about the means by which Zhou Bai can incarnate in mosaic and attract demons.


    The first thing they think of is naturally the divinatory symbols with strange abilities.


    So for Zhou Bai, Zhao Shouyi has been worried about the side effects of divinatory symbols.


    Hearing Zhao Shouyi''s words, Zhou Bai was slightly stunned, but Zhao Shouyi then said, "Zhou Bai, I know you have learned the Tianhe starburst sword, and you have made such great achievements this time. We are very relieved of you, both in ability and character.


    You will be the pillar of mankind and our successor in the future. Naturally, we won''t rob your things. "


    Zhao Shouyi kept thinking about his words in his mind. For this genius who is rarely seen in Donghua city in a hundred years, he and Yingzao, Jiaojiao and others attach great importance to it. They don''t want to put too much pressure on him, nor do they want to cause his disgust, let alone any misunderstanding in words, or any emergency, which will cause Zhou Bai''s psychological problems.


    For a genius of this level, any discipline is not very necessary. Let him learn freely, practice freely, and give full play to his talents. Then, try to ensure his safety as much as possible, and silently guide him to protect mankind.


    This is the cultivation strategy of Zhou Bai set by Zhao Shouyi and others.


    At the moment, Zhao Shouyi said seriously, "although the divinatory symbols are powerful, they often have various side effects. Do you want to burn things because of the side effects of your divinatory symbols?"


    Zhou Bai was slightly stunned, and then said solemnly, "you see, teacher. In fact, I have been burning excrement all the time to meet this side effect."


    Zhao Shouyi nodded: "sure enough, burn things, but it''s OK. It''s not the side effect that causes great harm to the body."


    Zhao Shouyi said, "you should remember that not every divinatory symbol is so gentle. If you get other divinatory symbols in the future, you must not use them rashly..."


    While listening to Zhao Shouyi''s reminder, Zhou Bai kept nodding. It was a full 20 minutes before he saw Zhao Shouyi''s intention to stop. He hurriedly said, "teacher, I have to burn. I''m in a hurry."


    Before leaving, Zhou Bai couldn''t help looking at Zhao Shouyi and asked with concern, "principal, are you all right? What happened to Xiao Pei..."


    "Stop talking nonsense. Go and burn your demon." After Zhao Shouyi left Zhou Bai, he looked out at the night and sighed deeply: ''Xiao Pei...''


    So under Zhao Shouyi''s arrangement, Zhou Bai suddenly got most of the demon bones left in the war.


    As he lit a large number of corpses and sold the bodies of these demons, he saw the laziness rising, and Zhou Bai laughed.


    In order to cover up the phenomenon that the demon''s body disappeared out of thin air, Zhou Bai burned it for a full night, leaving a small part of the residue on the ground.


    And this night''s hard work, he got a full laziness value of more than 2 million.


    Dow degree: 20.0%


    Yuan Shen value: 3000


    Divine map: Nine disasters of heaven and man


    Laziness: 2.53 million


    With so much laziness value, Zhou Bai must use it quickly to enhance his cultivation.


    "However, Jiao Jiao of dusk Taoism won''t let him learn. What she said is reasonable. After the distortion of heaven, dusk Taoism is a great fit for practitioners. If I practice two courses at the same time, my accomplishments are too low now, maybe there will be problems.


    And now I can use all my energy just to cultivate Tianhe starburst sword. I don''t have time to cultivate another one. ''


    So Zhou Bai thought of using laziness value to increase his strength directly.


    In the past, Zhou Bai didn''t do this because his lazy Qi value was not enough at all, especially his lazy Qi value had to learn dusk Taoism, so his yuan Shen value and Dao Hua degree had not been improved for a long time.


    And now Tianhe starburst sword has been learned, and he himself has become an important figure in the Taoist school. Selling demons has also obtained a full laziness value of more than 2 million, which is the time to improve hard power.


    He first looked at his gem. The cooling had passed, and he could go back 30 minutes.


    With gemstones as insurance, Zhou Bai can improve his strength with more confidence.


    "If daohuadu is good, try it."


    Zhou Bai hasn''t used his laziness value to improve Daohua degree for a long time, because he was short of laziness value before, so he placed his hope on the original daozang.


    At this moment, pay attention to the daohuadu on the panel, and immediately there is information pouring out.


    "After 20% of the Dao degree, I haven''t used the laziness value to increase. It''s different from the previous 1000 points of laziness to increase the Dao degree by 0.1%. Now to increase the Dao degree by 0.1%, do I need 10000 points of laziness value?"


    Zhou Bai tried to inject 10000 points of laziness value, and immediately saw that the Daohua degree became 20.1%.


    But the next moment, a boiling feeling rose from his sea of knowledge, and Zhou Bai saw a burst of distortion and change in his body, and even had a reaction to distortion.


    "What''s going on?! why is this?"

 Chapter 278

    "What''s going on?! why is this?"


    "Am I going to be distorted?"


    Because of the gem, Zhou Bai was not nervous at the moment. Looking at his shaking body, he even wanted to laugh: "I don''t know what I will become?"


    "Ordinary people who feel that they have not entered the Tao will become animals or orcs after being polluted by the spirit machine."


    "After entering the Tao, it will be distorted, and it will turn out like a monster in the myth."


    "Will I become some kind of beast?"


    In the bedroom, Christina and Aisha saw Zhou Bai''s body twitching and twisting, and they were all nervous. Christina shouted, "Zhou Bai, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhou Bai said, "I don''t know what''s going on. After I try to use laziness value to improve the channelization degree, I feel like I''m going to be distorted. For a while, if I''m really distorted and can''t react, you remember the ability to start the gem. Time goes back."


    Christina touched the gem she carried around her neck and nodded, "Hmm, I know. Are you really going to be distorted?"


    Since Christina broke through to the second stage, she can operate the gem, so Zhou Bai is not panic now. Anyway, if it is distorted, let Christina start the gem.


    So hearing Christina''s words, Zhou Bai nodded: "to be honest, I''m quite looking forward to what kind of state distortion is, and why the true God of heaven wants to rob the abnormal variant, but I''m very curious."


    "And isn''t distortion the process of being distorted by the way of heaven? Maybe after the distortion, I will be closer to the way of heaven, and this memory may be very useful..."


    Suddenly, Zhou Bai exclaimed, "my laziness value is burning! It has been decreasing? How can it decrease so fast..."


    In the middle of Zhou Baihua''s speech, his body changed dramatically, and he saw black and thick hair growing out of his body.


    Zhou Bai opened his mouth to talk, but found that he had made a beast roar and couldn''t say a word.


    He suddenly touched his mouth, but found that his palm had become a beast''s claw.


    Looking down, his body was full of white and black hair.


    Then his mind gradually became chaotic, and a strong disturbance of destruction, destruction and madness rose in his heart. Zhou Bai was a little nervous and wanted to use the last trace of will to transmit to Christina. Hurry up and start the gem!


    "Woof!"


    Looking at the husky who tore down the bed in front of him, was opening his mouth and biting the mattress desperately, Christina shook her head: "I have never seen this kind of distortion. And the monk distortion, isn''t it to become all kinds of monsters? How can he become a dog?"


    Aisha pointed to Husky''s tail and said, "this dog has nine tails! How beautiful!"


    "Is it really nine tails?" Christina said in surprise, "what is this? Nine tail demon dog?"


    At this time, he saw that hasky had torn the mattress to pieces, and then looked seriously in the direction of Christina and Aisha.


    "Do you want to turn back the clock?" Christina''s face suddenly showed a smile: ''but I feel Zhou Bai is so funny like this.'' Suddenly, she felt that Husky''s eyes had shifted to her own body, and Christina secretly said, "are you going to attack me?"


    So Christina launched the yuan Shen Li communication gem, always ready to launch time reversal.


    At this time, she saw that Aisha had changed back to the shape of a firewood dog, and ran up to husky with her tongue sticking out. She spared a circle around the other party, so she couldn''t help raising her claws to pat the other party.


    But he saw husky roar at Aisha for a few times. After driving Aisha away, he continued to look at Christina with a serious face, and then rushed up, biting at the table leg behind Christina.


    Christina: it''s as crazy as other freaks


    Just looking at Zhou Bai in front of him, he tore down all the furniture in the whole house. When she was about to start digging the wall, Christina silently launched the gem. Everything went back to 30 minutes ago, before Zhou Bai used laziness to increase the degree of Tao.


    Zhou Bai suddenly covered his forehead and said with some discomfort, "is this distortion? I feel that my heart is shrouded in a crazy desire to destroy. There is a dark side in my heart instead of me, trying to destroy everything in front of me to vent the restlessness in my heart."


    "Is this the madness after the distortion of the way of heaven?"


    Christina thought to one side: ''Zhou Bai''s heart hides a husky?'' She thought about Zhou Bai''s appearance of fighting, escaping, disturbing the people and burning excrement, and couldn''t help nodding in her heart: "it makes sense."


    "Unfortunately, I don''t remember the specific experience." Zhou Bai looked at Christina aside and asked, "am I crazy? Have I killed a lot of people? Have I also used Daoism to carry out large-scale destruction? It is estimated that the school guards have been attracted by me?"


    Zhou Bai shook his head and sighed, "with my combat effectiveness, it must be very terrible after distortion."


    After hearing Zhou Bai''s question, Christina smiled and said, "yes, yes, your crazy appearance is always terrible."


    Zhou Bai looked at Christina strangely: "Why are you giggling?"


    Christina laughed and said what had just happened. Hearing this, Zhou Bai looked depressed.


    "How can this happen? I think other people''s aberrations are terrible and fierce."


    Christina analyzed: "your distortion this time is caused by the auxiliary cultivation system improving the Tao degree, which is very abnormal, and it is naturally very different from ordinary distortion.


    The only possibility I can think of is that the method of cultivating the system to increase the degree of Daoism conflicts with the method of cultivating the degree of Daoism of the original daozang before you.


    After the conflict between the two, your laziness value continues to be injected into it. If you want to maintain the increasing laziness value, it also causes strange distortion. "


    "Is there a difference between the original Taoist collection and the cultivation system in improving the degree of Taoism?" Zhou Bai nodded: "indeed, there has been a conflict between the original daozang and the daozang provided by the school. This time, there is a conflict with the system, which is also very likely."


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai couldn''t help but frown: "the original daozang conflicts with the school daozang, and with the Daohua degree improvement of the auxiliary cultivation system. Shouldn''t I continue to cultivate the original daozang?"


    Christina shook her head, "I don''t think so. The two methods are different, and there is not necessarily a difference between high and low.".


    Since you will have problems if you add more points now, you can simply continue to practice primitive Taoism. "


    Zhou Bai nodded and shook his head again. "Maybe I should ask Jiao Jiao. In my current identity as the treasure of Donghua, I ask her what the original daozang is, and she should answer me? And in her identity, I should also know the origin and secret of the original daozang.


    What is the difference between the original daozang and the school daozang? What''s the secret? Why was it abandoned by Tianting and the government.


    Go and ask Jiaojiao, just after the gem has cooled down. If you have any problems, you can turn back time. "¡ª¡ª


    Sorry, everyone, it may have erupted for too long, and the state is very poor. It was written as soon as 5 a.m. when I was dissatisfied, I deleted a whole chapter. This morning, this morning, this evening. I need to tidy up the outline and find the status.

 Chapter 279

    Feeling the conflict between the primitive daozang and the auxiliary cultivation system, Zhou Bai naturally didn''t continue to add any more. He had all the laziness values well saved. He planned to go to Jiao Jiao next week. After asking many questions about the primitive daozang, he would consider how to use this wave of laziness value.


    So the next week, Zhou Bai hung up during the day and practiced at night.


    The main content of his cultivation is that the swords are broken by me, all living beings are destroyed by me, and all stars are broken by me.


    After all, Tianhe starburst sword needs Xinghe sword spirit to refine sword species, while Xinghe sword spirit needs the balanced power of sword moves, sword tools and sword intention.


    Zhou Bai''s sword moves and weapons have always been strong, but his sword intention has been much weaker.


    But the last time he learned Tianhe starburst sword, he got a wisp of sword intention gift from Jiaojiao, plus a high face pressure bonus every day, which made his speed of cultivating sword intention become faster.


    A week passed in the blink of an eye. With the cultivation of the previous week, Zhou Bai''s sword intention power finally reached its peak. 3000 yuan divine power can be fully converted into sword intention anytime, anywhere.


    At this point, the power of sword moves, sword instruments and sword intention has reached a balance.


    Then he saw that Zhou Bai sat in the room, and the power of sword moves, sword instruments, and sword intention was gathered on the background, constantly condensed into a stream of Star River sword spirit, which poured into Zhou Bai''s sea of knowledge, and was constantly absorbed by the sword species in the sea of knowledge.


    If the previously condensed Xinghe sword spirit is like a thin drizzle, then at this moment, the sword moves, sword tools and sword intention have all reached the peak that Zhou Bai''s second realm can reach.


    The condensed Xinghe sword spirit was like the Yangtze River, constantly flowing towards the sword species in Zhou Bai''s sea of knowledge, and then was absorbed by the sword species crazily.


    Zhou Bai could feel that the sword species in the sea were growing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the gravitational waves centered on Zhou Bai''s body were slightly scattered around, making Zhou Bai and the material around him float.


    However, Zhou Bai immediately controlled it. After all, the practice of Tianhe starburst sword has not been made public, so Zhou Bai did not show it to the public in the practice room.


    But after feeling the gravity that he can control now, Zhou Bai secretly said, "it seems that he can fly quickly?" Thinking of this, Zhou Bai was a little excited. After all, this was the first time that he really mastered the ability to fly.


    Although Zhou Bai could lift himself up with Yuan Shenli before, he was at most floating and could not leave yuan Shenli''s support too far from the ground.


    But now after controlling gravity to fly, he can really fly high.


    He looked at other students beside him. Xia Li and Jing Xiu had successfully entered the first stage recently.


    Among them, Jingxiu is the Tiantu route. In the first stage, he chose the spiritual healing map, which can manipulate the spiritual machine and supplement it to others'' bodies, so as to speed up the healing of injuries and the recovery of physical strength and Yuan divine power.


    Xia Li''s route of ''earth'' map has always been based on arrays, and she chose the lost track map after the first boundary. It can make its own array flag and quickly deploy the stealth array. This array has no attack and defense capabilities, but the speed of array deployment is the first in the same territory, which can effectively prevent the scanning of Yuan divine power and camouflage the existence in the array.


    "Everyone is making progress." Zhou Bai sighed and continued to refine the Xinghe sword spirit, and then collected the Xinghe sword spirit with the sword seed, constantly increasing the strength of the sword seed.


    After leaving the practice room that night, Zhou Bai came to a deserted place and looked around, focusing on a teaching building more than 200 meters away.


    "The sword can arbitrarily control the gravity between two objects, and can also reverse the gravity. The stronger the force of the sword, the stronger the gravity that can be strengthened and weakened."


    Between Zhou Bainian''s movements, the sword seed in the sea trembled slightly, and the gravity between him and the earth under his feet was directly reversed, while the gravity between him and the building increased crazily.


    He saw Zhou Bai rise in an instant and fly to the direction of the teaching building as fast as a galloping horse.


    Zhou Bai laughed and felt the strong wind blowing beside him, controlling the sword seed, and constantly enhancing or weakening the gravity between himself and trees, buildings, ground, artificial sky and so on.


    He looked like an eagle flying at high speed in the sky, scurrying around, almost hitting the wall several times.


    "This flight method of controlling gravity needs to be practiced well. It feels completely different from the action on the ground."


    "And because the strength of the sword is not strong enough, the flying speed is much slower than when I climb up on the ground. It''s about the same as a car of 100 yards. It''s good for driving, and it''s not suitable for fighting."


    "But if Tianhe starburst sword is directly used for fighting..."


    Zhou Bai thought a little, and the sword seed trembled again. He saw that the vegetation and dust around him flew back together. The next moment, they were suddenly sucked over, and then another change, all of them were adsorbed on a tree.


    "It''s very useful. With the current strength of the sword, it''s very helpful to suddenly reverse and change the size of gravity in battle."


    After practicing for a while, Zhou Bai gradually became proficient and flew directly along the artificial sky of the Dao campus at a high speed, reaching the position of the air corridor.


    That night was also the time he and Lin MuQing agreed to meet.


    However, after arriving at the place, Zhou Bai felt a restlessness coming from his heart, and wanted to continue to use the power of the sword seed to maintain his gravity reversal state. That state seemed to have a magic, which made him feel peaceful


    After Zhou Bai realized that he was wrong, he immediately spent laziness value to start treatment. After using more than 200 laziness, he felt that the agitation in his heart disappeared.


    "Sure enough, the more you use Twilight Taoism, the closer it is to madness and distortion. Fortunately, I have laziness value that can be treated."


    Next, as soon as Zhou Bai saw Lin MuQing''s face, he asked, "how about it? Can you arrange me to go out?"


    Although the gem will cool off tomorrow, you can ask Jiao Jiao about the original daozang.


    However, Zhou Bai also plans to prepare in advance and ask if Fantian cult can help him leave Donghua City, which is also an option to prepare in advance.


    Lin MuQing rolled his eyes: "Mr. Zhou Bai, do you know how much you are valued by the headmaster now? You simply..."


    Lin MuQing: "I know that as the treasure of Donghua, it is really difficult to leave the Taoist school without authorization."


    Lin MuQing curled his lips: "Zhou Bai, don''t mention Donghua city. Even if you leave Donghua Dao school and are seen, you will report to the president. If you burn an extra ton or two of shit, someone in Yejun will write a report."


    Zhou Bai asked, "Alas, I''m also for Donghua city. If you don''t say this, you can''t send me out?"


    Lin MuQing: "Zhou Bai, why do you have to go out? It''s still two months before the big match of the fourth school? In these two months, you stay at school, eat, drink and practice well, isn''t it very good?"


    Zhou Bai touched his chin and didn''t answer Lin MuQing''s question, but suddenly said, "why don''t you let Li Xiuzhu kidnap me?"


    "How can it be?" Lin MuQing patted Zhou Bai on the shoulder, "I think you can stay in Donghua City, practice hard, and prepare for the big match of the four schools in two months."


    Looking at Lin MuQing''s leaving figure, Zhou Bai secretly squeezed his fist: "is it impossible for Fantian cult here?"


    The cooling of the gem finally passed the next day, but Zhou Bai went to the library before going to Jiaojiao to ask about things.


    I saw that Zhou Bai carried a large bag of martial arts and Taoist scripts, all of which were the most advanced scripts he could borrow with his current permission.


    He found that after the demon war, his authority was improved again, and he didn''t know whether it was because he learned Tianhe starburst sword or his excellent performance in the demon war. Although his cultivation was only the second level, he could already borrow the secret script that could be cultivated in the third level.


    "It seems that after I trained into Tianhe starburst sword, Jiaojiao they are very relieved of my qualifications. Let me see the secret script of the third realm, and I''m not afraid of my madness and distortion."


    So carrying a large bag of secret scripts, Zhou Bai went to Jiaojiao.


    Zuo Lu, who originally came to understand the twilight Taoism today, came out from the big elder. As soon as he saw Zhou Bai, his eyes couldn''t help but look curiously: ''Zhou Bai has come to practice Tianhe starburst sword again?''


    So he followed Zhou Bai all the way to see how Zhou Bai practiced Tianhe starburst sword.


    Then he saw Zhou Bailai come to the elder and spread a secret script on the ground.


    Jiao Jiao''s voice appeared in Zhou Bai''s ear: "Zhou Bai, what are you doing here? I didn''t say that unless you step into the fourth realm, you are not allowed to practice other Twilight Taoism."


    Zhou Bai waved his hand, "elder, wait a minute. I''ll talk to you after I learn these secrets." Then he saw that Zhou Bai unleashed his divine power and quickly flipped through the secret scripts in front of him, as if he were learning dozens of secret scripts at the same time.

 Chapter 280

    Hearing what Zhou Bai said, not only Zuo Lu looked puzzled, but Jiao Jiao''s mind was full of questions. Mobile terminal


    Jiaojiao: ''what does it mean to finish learning?''


    Zhou Bai on the other side looked at the secret script of the earth seriously. Christina asked in his sea of knowledge, "Zhou Bai, are you acting too stiff?"


    "What''s so stiff? I learned so fast. Doing what I can do is not called pretending to be forced, but called being forced." Zhou Bai said, "anyway, you should use time to go back. By the way, learn a wave of martial arts and Taoism with lazy Qi value, ask Jiao Jiao about primitive daozang, and then go back in time. Doesn''t that mean you earn a lot of lazy Qi value in vain?"


    At the same time, with Zhou Bai''s reading, one prompt after another jumped out.


    "Whether to spend 3100 laziness points to learn evasion - Thunder meaning fluctuation."


    "Whether to spend 4500 laziness points to learn the phantom invisible method."


    "Whether to spend 6300 laziness points to learn palm thunder."


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, tips for learning secret scripts emerged from the auxiliary cultivation panel. Zhou Bai looked at his laziness value of 2.53 million and directly chose yes.


    Zhou Bai felt that countless knowledge poured into his mind like the Yangtze River, and he learned martial arts and Taoism one after another in an instant.


    Of course, this kind of learning is only the learning of knowledge, such as a set of sword skills that he can display, but a set of body refining Kung Fu that he can only practice, but the body does not have the cultivation results of this body refining skill.


    However, it is already very amazing. As Zhou Bai took out the books in his bag again and again, dozens of books were read together.


    In the blink of an eye, more than 2 million laziness values were consumed, and Zhou Bai also learned nearly 300 martial arts and Taoism at once, which can be cultivated in the third level and mastered in the second level.


    Zhou Bai touched his head and felt that knowing the sea was still a little boiling. Looking back a little, he remembered one martial arts and Taoism after another.


    At this moment, Zhou Bai could feel that his Taoist theory was rising rapidly, and he was afraid that he had surpassed all the students in the whole school. In terms of martial arts, except swordsmanship, sabre, leg, fist, palm and stick all reached the proficient level.


    Zhou Bai can defeat the whole school, even most of the teachers, even if he doesn''t rely on Cultivation and fight with simple hand-to-hand skills.


    Zhou Bai''s actual combat experience was only average, and his melee skills were also ordinary.


    Now he is proficient in one breath. It can be said that if Zhou Bai fights with his former self in melee, he can hang himself ten minutes ago.


    As Zhou Bai gradually comprehends these knowledge, his level will slowly improve again.


    This learning can be described as a great improvement of Zhou Bai''s soft power.


    After all this, Zhou Bai closed the books. Yuan Shen moved and put all the books back in the bag beside him.


    "Well, I''m finished." Zhou Bai stood up with a smile.


    Zuo Lu narrowed his eyes and said in his heart, "have you finished learning? What is this guy talking about? "


    But Jiao Jiao said for him, "finished learning? Zhou Bai, do you mean you just glanced here and learned more than 300 martial arts and Taoism?"


    "Yes." Zhou Bai didn''t mean to explain, and directly said, "elder, I have something to ask you."


    After glancing at what Zhou Bai said and learning 200 martial arts and Taoism, Zuo Lu and Jiao Jiao naturally didn''t believe a word.


    However, seeing that Zhou Bai avoided talking, they were too lazy to expose it.


    Zuo Lu secretly said: "although he has good talent, this boy is also boastful. I''m afraid I can''t bear the heavy responsibility since I''m advanced in cultivation in the future. Mortals are still immortals after all. This is the root of mortals'' evil. " Thinking of this, he had noticed that Zhou Bai''s talent was good, and some of his thoughts also faded.


    Seeing that Jiao Jiao and Zhou Bai had something to talk about, Zuo Lu naturally left with interest.


    Jiao Jiao''s heart frowned secretly: ''Zhou Bai''s situation... Shouyi said it was more serious. I like blowing with my mouth full and my heart is extremely inflated. We must find a way to cure him. Otherwise, if the cultivation is high, sooner or later it will be planted on this side. "


    Seeing the scene, Christina, who was staying in zhoubaizhihai, was extremely anxious.


    "Zhou Bai, Zhou Bai! They don''t believe it!" Christina shouted at the sea: "they don''t believe you learned it! I''m so angry! Christina hates being looked down upon by others! Hurry up! Prove it to them!"


    "We''ll talk about this later. You know, we''re ready to turn back the clock." Zhou baizhizhu said in his grip, "now I''m pretending to be forced. When the time goes back, I won''t pretend in vain?"


    Christina: it makes sense! But I''m still so unhappy! Hurry up! Hurry up! I want to see you pretend to be forced


    "Let me see..." Zhou Bai looked at the time: "it''s five minutes since I first used laziness to learn skills. I''m going to be at 25... No, it''s safe. After 23 minutes, time will flow back, which means I only have 23 minutes to talk to Jiao Jiao."


    So Zhou Bai directly opened the door to Jiaojiao and said, "Jiaojiao, do you know what happened to the original daozang?"


    Zhou Bai instantly felt that a yuan divine power wrapped around his body. The next moment, he came to a green world and saw the year''s version of Jiao Jiao sitting in the air, looking at himself.


    Zhou Baixin secretly said, "originally, Jiao Jiao can drag people into dreams."


    Jiao Jiao: "Zhou Bai, where did you know the primitive daozang?"


    Anyway, there was time to go back, and Zhou Bai didn''t hide anything. He directly said that he found Dr. Zhuang''s laboratory in the hospital and found his notes and the original daozang.


    After hearing what Zhou Bai said, Jiao Jiao sighed deeply.


    Zhou Bai looked at the new year''s version of Jiaojiao with a frown and said, "elder, what''s the matter with this primitive daozang?"


    Jiao Jiao was silent for a while, and then slowly said, "more than 120 years ago, the way of heaven was distorted, countless immortals fell, and monks were distorted. After a full 20 years of chaos, the remnant founded the four major schools with the four schools at that time as their hearts.".


    It is in this case that our Qingtian Daoist sect absorbed and United a large number of Daoists, renamed Sanqing Daoist sect, and finally became Donghua Daoist school.


    Then you will know that everyone united to create daozang. Finally, under the leadership of our Sanqing daozong Qingjing Sanren, daozang 0 to 99 was finally created. But... "


    Jiao Jiao looked at Zhou Bai: "before the appearance of Qingjing Sanren, did you really not create daozang by gathering the wisdom of all powerful monks and even immortals?"


    "Can''t..." Zhou Bai''s heart jumped.


    Just listen to Jiao Jiao then say, "primitive daozang has nothing to do with the quiet scattered people. Primitive daozang is the daozang created by those predecessors who originally united and wanted to create daozang.


    The original daozang and the existing daozang are totally different, one positive and one negative. "


    Zhou Bai couldn''t help asking, "then why should we seal the original daozang, or even completely hide the traces of his existence?"


    Jiaojiao: "my master, immortal Qingfeng, is one of those people who created the primitive daozang..."


    Tomorrow''s disaste

 Chapter 281

    102 years ago, Emperor daozong of the Qing Dynasty.


    A girl lay quietly on the ground. Under her, there was a vast land of flesh and blood that was constantly fluctuating slightly.


    A middle-aged man in a Taoist robe stood in front of the girl, looked at the unconscious girl and said, "don''t worry, Jiaojiao, the Sanqing Taoist sect is about to be established. Combined with the knowledge and power of hundreds of Taoist sects, we can certainly develop methods to combat distortion."


    Jiao Jiao''s knowing sea kept shaking. She could hear what the master said. She wanted to stand up and respond, but she felt that her body was like being caught by countless hands, and she couldn''t move at all.


    A few months later, immortal Qingfeng came to Jiaojiao again. His face looked pale and weak, and he coughed from time to time.


    And in front of him, Jiao Jiao, whose flesh and blood were like soil, had swallowed her lower body, and was rising and falling, as if breathing like life.


    Immortal Qingfeng said with a little excitement, "don''t worry, Jiaojiao, I have achieved something. Everything is the relationship of the distortion of the way of heaven. We have calculated the specific time of the distortion. As long as we recalculate, there is hope to find out the root cause of the distortion."


    "By the way, we have also contacted the other three sects, and Tianting has also sent people down. Combined with the wisdom of all monks, everything will be smooth. We will cure you."


    Suddenly, immortal Qingfeng frowned and turned to look at the direction around him. He felt that he had just heard someone else''s voice.


    "Did you speak?"


    New ~8~1~ Chinese website.X~8~1z §ë. OM, domain name, please remember Xin 81zhong w ¨¦ n Xi ¨£ o shuo w ¨£ ng


    "Jiao Jiao?"


    "I may be too tired." Immortal Qingfeng smiled helplessly, "I''ll have a rest first, and I''ll accompany you next time." He rubbed his head, and his eyes flashed tired.


    Listening to the footsteps of immortal Qingfeng leaving, Jiaojiao''s sea of knowledge became violent again.


    "Don''t go!"


    "Master!"


    "Don''t leave me!"


    Jiao Jiao felt the flesh and blood under her body devouring her bit by bit, and she was extremely afraid. If she wanted to open her mouth for help, she felt that a pair of hands stretched out from the void and covered his mouth.


    Another year later, Qingfeng immortal hunched down, his hair looked a little sparse, and there were deep dark circles around his eyes, but his eyes were full of excitement.


    In front of him, only one head of Jiao Jiao was exposed, and the part below the head had been completely covered by the blood and flesh covering the ground. Coupled with her cheeks, it brought a strange beauty.


    Immortal Qingfeng seemed to ignore these, and said excitedly to Jiao Jiao: "Jiao Jiao! We have succeeded, and daozang has been officially written. Don''t worry, as long as you use daozang, you can definitely restore the original state..."


    "Who? Who is talking?" Immortal Qingfeng suddenly turned his head and looked warily in other directions, but he didn''t see anyone. "Come out! I know you''re there, don''t you..."


    With that, he turned and ran. As he ran, he shouted, "don''t try to spy on me! I won''t hide the Tao for you!"


    At the moment when immortal Qingfeng left, a pair of blood red eyes suddenly opened on Jiaojiao''s only exposed head and looked at the back of Qingfeng town people.


    Then he saw a ferocious face staring at Jiaojiao on the head of immortal Qingfeng, and his mouth opened and closed, sending out a silent whisper.


    Jiaojiao looked at the strange face coldly, until the back of Qingfeng immortal disappeared, and completely closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "The last time I saw the master, he injected me with a special Rune vaccine. Maybe it was lucky, maybe it was 100% Daohua. My mind woke up from chaos and madness, and finally I was able to temporarily suppress the distortion in my body."


    Jiao Jiao said faintly, "then the master killed himself in front of me."


    "I know I can remember his last words now."


    ¡­¡­


    "Hahahaha!" Immortal Qingfeng laughed madly. His hair had completely disappeared. He was as short as a dwarf, and his hair was extremely thick.


    "Lost!"


    "I lost long ago!"


    "What daozang! It''s useless!"


    "You are all demons! You are all demons!!"


    Jiao Jiao, who had been injected with Rune vaccine, slowly opened her eyes, and saw immortal Qingfeng look at her and say, "all creatures are demons. Killing demons is killing all creatures."


    "Hahahahahaha!"


    With a soft sound, Qingfeng immortal''s head suddenly fell to the ground, rolling to Jiaojiao''s feet, still watching Jiaojiao keep laughing wildly.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Bai asked cautiously, "immortal Qingfeng, is it distorted?"


    "It should be."


    Zhou Bai: "what did he mean by his last words? Is it true?"


    Jiao Jiao said, "after investigating, I understood what the teacher meant and why the first edition of daozang, the original daozang, was banned."


    "The way of heaven is distorted, and its scope extends to the whole human world. In the first few years, we had no way to fight at all. After being directly exposed to the distortion of the way of heaven for so many years, all human beings... No, it should be that life on earth has long been polluted by the blood in our bodies, and there are distorted seeds in our bodies."


    "Madness and distortion are the theme after the distortion of the Tao of heaven. The original Tao Zang goes along with the heaven. In the end, there is only the possibility of distortion." Jiao Jiao said faintly, "that''s why he was declared defeated and banned. Then he began to develop the second daozang, just to go against the sky."


    When Zhou Bai heard the words, his body shook violently: "shit, I have also practiced the primitive daozang, so don''t I want to be distorted?"


    "No, according to Dr. Zhuang''s research, the original daozang will not be distorted, but it is possible to demonize, and demonization is also controllable."


    ''what the hell is going on? Is Dr. Zhuang wrong? "


    "Wait... Does it have anything to do with myself?" Zhou Bai suddenly thought of his origin. He was a little different from the people in this world, that is, he seemed to have passed through. His body was not distorted by the way of heaven, and the polluted spirit machine was soaked for a long time. Most of the time after he came, he was protected by the array, and later he was vaccinated.


    "My body and blood may be different from human beings here? Is there no distorted seed in body? "


    Some worried about the hidden dangers of primitive daozang, Zhou Bai said Dr. Zhuang''s research results again and asked, "elder, do you think Dr. Zhuang is right?"


    "Dr. Zhuang you said is Zhuang Yan." Jiao Jiao said, "I know this man... He is a freak."


    "At the beginning, he entered Donghua Dao school with the first place, but until he graduated, he still had only level 0."

 Chapter 282

    "Oh, Dr. Zhuang used to be a student of Donghua road school?" Zhou Bai said curiously, "he has always been a monk of level 0. Why hasn''t he been expelled?"


    Jiao Jiao: "because although he is level 0, he is making progress in every assessment. The students who have not made progress for a long time are expelled from Dao school, not level 0 students."


    Zhou Bai: "every time he is making progress? How can he make progress? Isn''t his cultivation always the level 0?"


    Jiao Jiao: "Dao Huadu and Yuan Shenli have indeed not been improved. But his level of cultivation theory has been improving very fast. He has a strong learning ability for the theory of arrays, runes and magic weapons. He can even help teachers with all kinds of research as an assistant of teachers many times.


    So I didn''t dismiss him until graduation, but trained him as a pure theoretical researcher. "


    Speaking of this, Jiao Jiao shook his head unexpectedly: "I didn''t expect that after graduation, he secretly did so much research, even combined with the past scientific and technological means, and also studied the primitive daozang."


    Zhou Baigang just carried out various researches on Dr. Zhuang, and told Jiao Jiao all the clues about Dr. Zhuang in Yuanshen adjustment, cloning, primitive daozang, and Christina.


    Looking at Jiao Jiao''s appearance now, she had no idea that Dr. Zhuang''s research had reached such a deep level.


    Jiao Jiao: "it happened before I was born to ban some science and technology.


    It is said that before the appearance of demons, human beings, in addition to cultivating Taoism, also invented and created a large number of scientific and technological creations to develop society and fight against strong enemies. "


    "However, the technology of demons in this field is far superior to both present and past humans."


    "Those technological weapons made by human beings not only did not help fight against the demons, but were constantly used by the demons, leading to the continuous defeat of human beings at that time."


    "Then there was the decision to ban most of the past science and technology, retain some that could not be used by demons, and then make every effort to develop Xiandao technology."


    Jiao Jiao pondered, "this idea is also continued in the process of Yuan Shen''s adjustment. In the way of human selection, Yuan Shen was adjusted at birth.".


    So that newborns are born with a sense of disgust for the past science and technology, and have a strong expectation and love for today''s monasticism, and even improve some of their monastic talents. "


    "The distortion of the way of heaven is serious year by year." Jiao Jiao: "later, when I developed and popularized Yuanshen adjustment on a large scale, I was still in the process of suppressing distortion, and I knew little about the details, only such a general situation."


    Zhou Bai nodded and said in his heart that it was true.


    When he was in school, he could feel that the students around him were not interested in physics, chemistry, even scientific knowledge such as circuits and machinery, and devoted themselves to monasticism.


    New ~8~1~ Chinese website.X~8~1z §ë. OM, domain name, please remember Xin 81zhong w ¨¦ n Xi ¨£ o shuo w ¨£ ng


    Later, Dr. Zhuang''s notes also showed this. The high-level has been imperceptibly banning science and technology and replacing it with Xiandao technology.


    But Zhou Bai still has questions.


    In the final analysis, the past scientific knowledge and the present monastic knowledge are just a kind of technology, a kind of cognition of heaven and earth, and the application of the laws of the world.


    It''s like using gas to ignite and spirit machine to ignite. They are just the application of world rules.


    Even in Zhou Bai''s view, all the contents of science and technology can be classified into Xiandao technology, become a part of Xiandao technology, and be explained in the way of Xiandao.


    Conversely, all the contents of Xiandao technology can also be classified as science and technology. As long as science and technology are strong enough, science and technology can be used to explain and interpret Xiandao technology.


    "Whether it is fairy way or science and technology, it is not an objective existence and division of nature. It is completely a definition of human beings." Zhou Bai secretly said, "maybe the creation of science and technology will be used by demons, but knowledge itself should not be used? Why should it be banned?"


    However, these things are too deep. Zhou Bai''s main purpose today is still information about the primitive daozang, so he then asked, "the elder, do you think Dr. Zhuang''s research is credible?"


    Zhou Bai: "he said that today''s human beings will be stronger in practicing primitive Daoism, and there is even no risk of distortion?"


    Jiao Jiao shook his head. "I haven''t seen the original daozang, so naturally I''m not 100% sure that he has a problem or no problem. But Zhuang Yan''s research on the original daozang is different from that of my master. There must be some deviation between the two." With that, Jiao Jiao looked at Zhou Bai and said solemnly, "Zhou Bai, you asked so many questions, did you practice the primitive daozang?"


    Anyway, when there was time to go back, Zhou Bai simply nodded: "I used the original daozang 01 and 02 found in the hospital to practice, and found that I soon broke through to the second realm, but then when I used the school daozang practice, I found that there was a conflict, as long as I practiced, I had a feeling of distortion."


    Jiao Jiao sighed, "Zhou Bai!! you are too impulsive. How can you casually choose the original daozang for cultivation? What about the original daozang 01 and 02? Take them here and I''ll study them to see what the problem is."


    Zhou Bai: "well... After I finished practicing, they suddenly disappeared." Of course, he can''t say that selling for laziness leads to the existence of the system. He can only talk about a reason casually.


    Jiaojiao: "suddenly disappear? Is there such a thing?"


    Zhou Bai: "but I know where the original daozang 03 is. I want to find it."


    Jiao Jiao''s eyes lit up instantly. Jiao Jiao was naturally very interested in the primitive daozang that had long been confiscated and banned by the heaven. In particular, the different results of Dr. Zhuang''s research and that of Qingfeng immortal aroused Jiao Jiao''s curiosity.


    She doesn''t need to cultivate the primitive daozang. As long as she understands the distortion and the way of heaven through the primitive daozang, it may be of great benefit to her cultivation and may further suppress her distortion.


    Jiaojiao: "what are you looking for? Let''s find it for you, and then study it to see what to do about your situation..."


    Zhou Bai estimated the time. He knew that if he really wanted to talk about how to find primitive daozang 03, who the school sent, whether he would go or not, he would definitely exceed the time limit of time reversal.


    So after understanding Jiao Jiao''s attitude, he directly interrupted Jiao Jiao''s words and said a question he had long wanted to test.


    Zhou Bai: "elder, do you know Christina? Elder Sun told me before that I may be Christina''s blood."


    Jiao Jiao said, "what do you want to say?"


    Zhou Bai: "actually... Christina is still alive."


    At this moment, even Jiao Jiao showed surprise: "what? Where is she?"


    He saw that Zhou Bai''s consciousness returned to the real world again and wanted to call Christina in the sea of knowledge.


    Every time she came to the elder, Christina, who hid behind the nine disasters of heaven and man, carefully drilled out of the sea of knowledge and jumped on Zhou Bai''s head under Zhou Bai''s repeated urging.


    Zhou Bai: "elder, you see, Christina has been in my sea of knowledge. She seems to have become a very strange state. Do you know what happened?"


    Christina was lying in front of Zhou Bai, her tail wrapped around her body uneasily, her eyes pupil unconsciously enlarged, and she looked at the large amount of flesh and blood in front of her nervously.


    Seeing Christina''s appearance, Jiao Jiao was silent for a moment, and Yuan Shenli swept towards Christina: "Christina? Is it really you? How did you become like this, and even escaped the previous exploration of me and my younger martial brother?"


    Zhou Bai said that it was all due to the auxiliary cultivation system. It seems that the auxiliary cultivation system is quite reliable, which can hide many people''s Secret exploration of his sea knowledge.


    When Yuan Shenli really swept Christina''s body, Jiao Jiao was furious: "evil! How dare you... How dare you do this?!"


    With a soft sound, the terrible pressure came from the air. Zhou Bai almost felt that the power was as heavy as a mountain. His proud body, Yuan Shen, was so vulnerable in front of this power.


    Christina and Zhou Bai, like a piece of tofu, were instantly squeezed and turned into flesh and blood.

 Chapter 283

    "Shit!"


    When Zhou Bai reacted, he had returned to the time half an hour ago.


    This was the moment of his death, and the gem automatically started time reversal.


    At the same time, Christina also returned to Zhou Bai''s sea of knowledge, and was reduced by the divine map of the nine disasters of heaven and man.


    "Shit." Christina said with fear on her face, "is this old woman crazy? It''s killing me directly? Did I rob her man in my last life?"


    Zhou Bai was unhappy and said, "if you rob her man, why does she even kill me?"


    Christina said seriously, "don''t you say you''re my blood? Maybe you''re my son. She saw me and you again, and new and old hatred surged up together, killing both our mother and son."


    "Go away, talk nonsense again, I''ll pluck all your hair." Zhou Bai took a few deep breaths, suppressed his discomfort after being killed, and looked around. Now it was on his way to see the elder with a sack of secret script.


    Zhou Bai: "when she just saw you, she didn''t directly fight. It shows that the elder didn''t mean any harm to Christina."


    Christina: "but after she scanned me with meta power, she directly killed both of us."


    Zhou Bai: "it means that she did it because she was aware of your state."


    Speaking of Christina''s state, Zhou Bai has always felt quite wonderful.


    Christina can stay in Zhou Bai''s sea of knowledge all the time, even practice in the sea of knowledge, don''t have to eat, and when outside, she can return to her sea of knowledge like a smoke.


    Especially in the material world, it can be like an ordinary cat, such as rolling, shearing, bathing and so on.


    It doesn''t feel like any ordinary life at all.


    "Don''t start until you see my state?" Christina: is my state so hateful? Can we check this direction later


    "That can only be said in the future. Now the gem is still cooling, and I dare not tell Jiaojiao about you anymore."


    Next, he and Christina discussed why the grand Presbyterian suddenly burst into murder, but after thinking about it, they couldn''t think of an answer.


    Zhou Bai shook his head, "there is only a chance to turn back time in the future, and then try it slowly."


    So he came to the elder again and read 300 scripts in front of the elder and Zuo Lu again. At the same time, his mind kept recalling the memory of the 300 secret scripts he had just learned, and soon corresponded and recalled them one by one.


    However, this time, Zhou Bai didn''t put away the script flatly, but after reading it for a while, he stood up in the eyes of Jiao Jiao and Zuo Lu.


    He saw his hand pinching the formula, and with the fierce surge of the spirit machine, a flash of lightning appeared on his body, and his whole body had appeared in every corner of the room continuously.


    Zuo Lu was a little surprised: "Dunshu - Lei Yi fluctuation?"


    Then he saw that Zhou Bai pinched the formula again, and his whole body was in a trance. Suddenly, one changed into two and two into four. The whole person changed into Tao and Tao, and swam back and forth indoors.


    Zuolu: "phantom invisible method?"


    Then Zuo Lu was more and more surprised. He saw that Zhou Bai had performed more than 20 kinds of martial arts and Taoism in a row, and the doors were strange at the beginning, but after a while, he became familiar with them quickly, as if he had been practicing for several years.


    Zuo Lu couldn''t help sweeping the pile of secret scripts left by Zhou Bai on the ground with Yuan Shen force. The martial arts and Taoism recorded in the secret scripts were indeed those martial arts and Taoism that Zhou Bai was performing.


    Next, watching Zhou Bai perform more than 30 kinds of martial arts and Taoism in a row, Zuo Lu''s face gradually changed from surprise, shock to numbness. Finally, he couldn''t help asking, "Zhou Bai, did you really look at it like this and learn 300 Taoist martial arts?"


    Zhou Bai just wanted to talk, when she heard Christina in her head shouting, "I''ll come! Let me come!"


    Zhou Bai: "aren''t you afraid that Jiao Jiao found you and killed us?"


    Christina sighed sadly, "Zhou Bai, if there is such a scene in the future, I must control your body."


    Zhou Bai: "don''t worry, with my intelligence, there will be many such small scenes in the future."


    Zhou Bai turned to his left and said, "yes. It''s not enough to glance at such a simple script?"


    Zuo Lu still wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Jiao Jiao: "well, go out, Zuo Lu, I have something to say to Zhou Bai. Don''t talk nonsense with others about today''s things. If I hear someone talking about today''s things in my face, the first person I look for is you."


    "I see." Zuo Lu nodded and left here, but he thought in his heart: ''with Zhou Bai''s talent, maybe he can really reach the strength of immortals?


    After Zuo Lu left, Jiao Jiao''s figure flashed, and unexpectedly appeared directly in front of Zhou Bai.


    Zhou Bai was slightly stunned and felt that his body was involved by a meta divine force. It seemed that the other party directly transmitted visual and auditory information to him with meta divine force.


    Christina said, "this is the fourth realm of cultivation, which can be mastered in the four-dimensional realm. In the fourth realm, the yuan divine power is extremely strong after repeated polishing, and the toughness is extremely strong, reaching the level of the unity of spirit and spirit.".


    It can not only transmit some information through the meta divine power, but also exist in vitro for a period of time, which is a manifestation of the high condensation and great increase in intensity of the meta divine power. "


    Zhou Bai nodded secretly in his heart, and saw Jiao Jiao walk up to him and said, "Zhou Bai, you have learned 300 Taoism skills with a few eyes. It''s a genius..."


    Zhou Bai was trying to be modest, but he heard Jiao Jiao then say, "but you can learn it anywhere yourself? Bring a bag of secret scripts to me to learn it. What''s the meaning? Show it to me?"


    Zhou Bai: "...."


    "Zhou Bai, do you know that I just told Zuo Lu not to spread your story today..." Jiao Jiao sighed, "but I think it''s still you who are most likely to spread it."


    Zhou Bai said shyly, "how can it be? I''m very low-key."


    "You are not low-key at all. I have seen you from the entrance examination, to the first examination, and then to the special course." Jiao Jiao said slowly, "Zhou Bai, you really love to show off. And recently, you have become more and more expansive. To tell the truth, your character..."


    Zhou Bai secretly shouted, "Oh, don''t Jiao Jiao like such a pushy student?"? It seems that I will keep a low profile in front of her in the future. "


    "... the next four major competitions are just right for use." Jiao Jiao narrowed her eyes and said, "Zhou Bai, our Donghua Dao school has not won the first place in the four schools'' big competition for 20 consecutive years, and even won the last place in the previous two sessions. I was almost so angry that I was completely distorted."


    At the thought of this matter, Jiao Jiao felt that she was a little angry with liver pain again:


    "The most important task for you in the big match of the four schools in these two months is to give me a hard breath and convince all the students of other Taoist schools.


    Don''t give me such useless things as low-key and modesty. If something happens, I''ll support you, that is, fight for our Taoist school, show the prestige of our Sanqing Taoist sect, and then have a good result. Next year, Tianting can also send us more cultivation materials. "


    The surrounding was a little stunned, and the next moment Xi smiled and said, "don''t worry, elder, pretend to be forced... No, I will try my best to win honor for the school."

 Chapter 284

    Zhou Bai nodded and accepted Jiao Jiao''s admonition. Then, as before, he told Jiao Jiao about the original daozang, but the part of Christina was hidden.


    And the result of this time is the same as that of the last time, so I heard Jiao Jiao finally say, "I understand. Give me the coordinates, and I will send someone to find the original daozang 03, take him back to Donghua City, and then decide whether to let you continue to cultivate the original daozang after I have studied it with others."


    Zhou Bai breathed a sigh of relief. This time, he didn''t need to take risks to find the primitive daozang, but the experts of Donghua city helped him get it. This is to rely on the tree to ride the shade.


    So Zhou Bai told the coordinates, and then heard Jiao Jiao say, "well, next I''ll check your physical condition myself to see if there are any hidden dangers after you practice primitive daozang."


    Zhou Bai felt an unfathomable, mountain like yuan divine power descending from the sky, swarming from all directions, tightly fitting to his body, and scanning his body inch by inch.


    "Then I''m not seen through all over by Jiaojiao?"


    Zhou Bai''s mind suddenly raised, and he was worried that Jiao Jiao might find something wrong with his body, or detect Christina''s existence.


    However, fortunately, the auxiliary cultivation system is still very reliable. After a check, Jiao Jiao didn''t find Christina''s trace.


    It''s Zhou Bai''s body. Jiao Jiao really found some differences.


    Jiaojiao: "your blood seems to be really different from ordinary people."


    Zhou Bai secretly said, "did you check out my pure human blood?"


    Jiao Jiao shook his head: "your blood seems to have signs of variation, which may be the effect caused by the original daozang. When the original daozang 03 comes back, I''ll find someone else to study it."


    "But on the whole, your body is very healthy and there is no problem."


    Zhou Bai was surprised. "Mutation? My blood has mutated?"


    Christina: "Zhou Bai, Zhou Bai, are you going to become a dog like Aisha?"


    Zhou Bai shouted to Christina in his heart, "nonsense. How can I become a dog?"


    Jiaojiao: "well, I''ll study the details again. Go back yourself first, and wait until the original daozang 03 is brought back."


    Then Zhou Bai went back to his bedroom and waited for the original daozang 03 to be taken back while practicing.


    When he came to the special training building a few days later, he saw that everyone was concentrated in the hall. Zhou Bai suddenly remembered that today''s examination was once every two months.


    Seeing win and destroy standing in the center of the hall, he said, "after today''s assessment, two months later, there will be a big ratio of the four schools. How important is the big ratio of the four schools? I think you all know that it is related to the honor of the school, the future material distribution, and the importance of Tianting.


    And the team that wins the championship will also be rewarded by the preparation of the Fourth Avenue School. Its value is often expected by monks above the 6th level. "


    "Today''s assessment is also the selection of the four schools'' big competition. The top nine in today''s special training class, plus the dream of returning from heaven two months later, if you survive, you will all participate in the four schools'' big competition at that time.


    In addition, the top nine selected today will be provided with resources for practicing the divine map for free in the next two months, and an additional 1000 points will be awarded. You work hard today. "


    Hearing what Ying Zao said, all the people present had bright eyes. Especially the 10th to 15th students, who are more enthusiastic in their eyes, obviously want to compete for this ranking.


    Zhou Bai was calmer. After all, he was the first student in the school. Among the students in Donghua road school, he couldn''t find an opponent at all. His eyes turned to the two new students today.


    Win Rui said, "these two are new Xia Li and Jing Xiu..."


    Seeing Jing Xiu and Xia Li who finally joined the special training class after nearly a year of hard training, Zhou Bai felt a little unexpected and reasonable.


    Although the combat effectiveness of Jing Xiu and Xia Li was much worse than that of Zhou Bai, they were also left behind by Qian wangsun and Zuo Dao.


    However, after the former top ten students in the ordinary class died and were disabled, and those who entered the special training class entered the special training class, Xia Li and Jing Xiu had the best grades in the same grade examination in the past few months.


    Especially, they are in Zhou Bai''s study group every day, and can often learn from Zhou Bai, Lu Wanzhen, Qian wangsun, Zuo Dao, Zheng Wentian and Luo Zhenzi. Their natural level is also rapidly improved compared with ordinary students.


    Jing Xiu and Xia Li introduced themselves nervously. This time, winning or losing didn''t come as a threat, but quickly began today''s challenge.


    The next challenge, almost everyone is eager to try, and in order to compete for the top ten places, it soon entered a white hot state.


    Finally, Zhou Bai took the first place with the cultivation of the second realm.


    Zheng Wentian, as the only fourth level in the special training class, is naturally the second.


    The next third place was grabbed by Lu Wanzhen. Although Jiang Weishan, who was originally third, entered the third place earlier than Lu Wanzhen, he was overtaken by others.


    So Jiang Weishan became the fourth.


    The fifth place is Xu Qichang, who has also entered the third level. This man, who looks not surprising and ordinary, has won the challenge of three people.


    Then Zuo Dao grabbed the eighth place with the strength of new breakthrough to the second boundary. The God map he chose in the second realm is the white bone yuan bead map. The refined white bone yuan bead is the defense magic weapon ranking high in the second realm, which can generate a wide range of force fields for defense. With the Yin thunder beads he refined, the single round destructive power and defense power can already be comparable to some monks in the third realm.


    Finally, with the strength of the peak of the first level, Qian wangsun grabbed the ninth place, which was an opportunity to participate in the big match of the four universities.


    In the whole examination, only Zhou Bai and Zheng Wentian stood aside, and no one challenged them.


    Zheng Wentian looked at the people around him with a little pride, and then looked at Zhou Bai, who was also standing aside with nothing to do. Suddenly, he felt a little sorry for Zhou Bai: "after all, Zhou Bai and I are geniuses above mortals. This time, the big competition between the four schools mainly depends on him and me."


    Zhou Bai said to Christina in his heart, "I tell you, the big competition of the four schools is a group of students who are the best at pretending to be a bully in the four schools. At that time, it must be a gathering of experts and clouds. I hope I can solve the problem of primitive daozang and break through to the third level before I participate in the big competition."


    Christina expected, "let me practice my hand then."


    Qian wangsun looked at Lu Wanzhen and said, "Wan Zhen, did Zhou Bai talk to you yesterday?"


    Lu Wanzhen casually said, "he asked me to make a list of books I recommended for light body Kung Fu."


    Qian wangsun said warily, "you can''t talk to Zhou Bai alone. Do you know? It''s too dangerous."


    Lu Wanzhen rolled her eyes. "What are you talking about? What''s the matter with your classmates?"


    Qian wangsun: "Zhou Bai has super power. He can cheat girls into bed in twoorthree words."


    Lu Wanzhen glanced at him with disbelief on her face.


    Qian wangsun hurriedly said, "don''t believe it. I saw with my own eyes that Zhou Bai almost cheated a big man into bed with a word."


    At this time, a soldier came in, found Zhou Bai and said, "Mr. Zhou Bai, are you? There are some things we need you to cooperate with, which are about primitive daozang."


    Zhou Bai''s eyes lit up, and he secretly said, ''the original daozang 03 has arrived?''

 Chapter 285

    Zhou Bai followed him to inform his soldiers that he came all the way to the 1800 meters of Donghua city. After passing through the heavy guards, he came to the outside of a huge ecological area.


    Just across the distance, you can see that it is full of trees and artificial sunlight, which is like a forest.


    Zhou Bai can even see birds, squirrels, foxes and other small animals in the woods.


    Zhou Bai really didn''t expect that there was such an ecological park in Donghua City, which was full of steel and cement.


    The soldier on the side said, "this is a natural simulation area specially built by Donghua city to study the distortion and distortion of the heavenly way. Some places in it are even directly connected to the pollution mechanism outside, and the degree of distortion is similar to that in the wild."


    While they were talking, they had come to the entrance of the natural simulation area. After being checked, they went in.


    The young soldier said, "by the way, my name is Yan Hui. This time, the military representative of the original daozang project, the recycling of the original daozang, is all under my command."


    This time, for the related projects of the original daozang, Jiao Jiao sent three groups of people from the Daoist school, the Research Institute of the Donghua city government and the military in one breath. This is also the fact that Donghua city has undergone a great purge. Only when the Sanqing daozong really has the power of Donghua City, can it assign people across fields at will.


    Hearing Yan Hui''s words, Zhou Bai quickly nodded: "it''s really hard for you this time. Is there any danger this time? Is there also a distortion? Is no brother injured?"


    Yan Hui heard Zhou Bai''s words of concern, and looked at Zhou Bai with some embarrassment: "in fact, we didn''t encounter any danger this time, but we didn''t succeed in recycling the original daozang 03."


    "Ah? Didn''t succeed?" Zhou Bai immediately changed his face.


    "This boy changes his face so quickly." Yan Hui said helplessly, "I can''t tell you now. Let''s go in later."


    So Zhou Bai and Yan Hui went deep into the simulation area all the way, and Zhou Bai found that there were sparrows, mice, even cats and dogs following them all the way, as if they were secretly observing them, with curious brilliance in their eyes.


    Zhou Bai looked at these small animals and said, "the animals here seem to be quite human."


    Yan Hui was slightly stunned, looking aside at a little sparrow looking at them with his head askew and said, "they are all human changes."


    "What?" Zhou Bai looked at these small animals in surprise and said, "is it... Demonization?"


    Yan Hui nodded: "even if it''s the stars of the sky array, the adjustment of the primordial gods, and the protection of Rune vaccine, it can''t be 100% protected against demonization and distortion.


    You Donghua Dao school basically has people crazy every year, right? The same is true in the army.


    As for the civilians who have no access... Donghua city has a total population of 300 million. "


    Hearing these words, Zhou Bai felt a little heavy in his heart, looked at the small animals and said, "do they still have wisdom now?"


    Yan Hui: "most of them have no wisdom after demonization. A few of them have some wisdom and are receiving treatment. There are also some successful cases of treatment."


    Between their words, they had reached a white, bright laboratory, and saw Zhao Shouyi and a silver haired old man talking about something. Standing beside them, there was a strange woman.


    Zhou Bai stared at the girl in the white coat. The other girl was about 1.5 meters tall and looked very young. But what surprised Zhou Bai most was the fox ears and the long and thick fox tail behind her.


    New ~8~1~ Chinese website.X~8~1z §ë. OM, domain name, please remember Xin 81zhong w ¨¦ n Xi ¨£ o shuo w ¨£ ng


    Even Zhou Bai could see that the other side had a beard on his cheek, moving with the other side''s expression.


    Seeing that Zhou Bai came, Zhao Shou waved to the old man beside him and said, "old Yin, this is Zhou Bai. Zhou Bai, this is Professor Yin, the person in charge of this natural simulation area. Their team is specially responsible for studying demonization and distortion. This time, they are also responsible for studying the problem of primitive daozang."


    Zhou Bai nodded at the silver haired old man, "Hello, Professor Yin."


    Zhao Shouyi then introduced the fox girl: "this is Shang Beibei, Professor Yin''s assistant."


    Seeing Zhou Bai''s surprised eyes, Zhao Shouyi said, "Zhou Bai, don''t stare at others. It''s impolite."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s strange to see me like this for the first time." Shang Beibei said faintly, "well, I was demonized before I entered the Tao. Fortunately, Professor Yin''s treatment maintained a certain wisdom. Finally, I returned to the human form again through cultivation."


    "OK, let''s stop introducing ourselves." Professor Yin nodded, directly opened the door and said, "Zhou Bai, don''t you know something? There was a problem in the process of recycling the original daocang 03. The recycling team found the coordinate position you gave, but it was blocked."


    Yan Hui added: "we found that in that coordinate position, there were humans settling down. They did not use any protective measures and were directly exposed to the wild environment, but from the appearance, there was no demonization and distortion."


    Zhou Bai: "is there such a thing? Did they practice primitive daozang?"


    Yan Hui: "we tried to communicate with them and found that they didn''t practice and didn''t even know the existence of primitive daozang."


    Zhou Baiyi said, "don''t you know the original daozang? Is it... Distortion? There is some distortion?"


    Yan Hui: "we also suspect that it is some kind of distortion that causes people there not to be distorted, but this kind of thing has never happened.


    After a secret search, there was no discovery, nor any clue to the original daozang. But we found... "


    "Zhuang Yan."


    Zhou Bai exclaimed, "did you find Dr. Zhuang? Is he still alive?"


    "He talked with us and kicked us out." Yan Hui said with a wry smile, "he also hid that area. He left a word and told us to take the person who gave us our coordinates over, otherwise he wouldn''t see us."


    Zhou Bai nodded. He didn''t know this coordinate until he practiced primitive daozang 01 and 02. Did Dr. Zhuang want to go there after he practiced primitive daozang 01 and 02?


    Zhao Shouyi said aside, "Zhou Bai, I don''t agree with you in the past. The situation there is unclear, and it is likely to be in some kind of distortion. Even if the strength is high, the unclear rules will suffer losses, and even be played between the hands of the shareholders."


    Professor Yin said, "Zhao Shouyi, do you know how many people are demonized and distorted in Donghua city every year?


    Now it''s not like before. The distortion of the way of heaven is becoming more and more serious. What demons and gods are just scabies in front of this change of the way of heaven.


    Studying the way of heaven and figuring out what is wrong with distortion, distortion and demonization is the most important thing for human beings today! "


    What Professor Yin represents, but a kind of thought in today''s human beings, that is, whether the devil or the immortal God, is not worth mentioning compared with the distorted disaster of the way of heaven. To preserve human beings, the most important thing is to solve the problem of distortion of the way of heaven.


    Zhao Shouyi didn''t agree with this: "I know that the distortion of the way of heaven is becoming more and more serious, and I know that this is a crisis affecting the whole world. But the threat of the demon of heaven is close at hand. Even if the distortion of the way of heaven will destroy mankind, it will be hundreds of years, or even a thousand years later. If the demon of heaven really launches it at all costs, it can destroy mankind in ten or twenty years at most.


    We need a genius like Zhou Bai to grow into a powerful combat force safely. Moreover, a place that may be affected by distortion cannot explain whether Zhuang Yan really solved the problem of distortion of the way of heaven.


    It''s too risky to let Zhou Bai go to that place. "


    Professor Yin shook his head: "without studying Zhuang Yan''s original Taoist collection, I''m not sure that I can cure Zhou Bai''s problems and let him continue to improve his Taoist degree.


    And is it not as important as a chance to save the whole Donghua city from distortion and demonization as a Zhou Bai? If you can really solve the problem of the distortion of the way of heaven, do you know what this means? "


    Zhao Shouyi didn''t speak anymore, which is why he didn''t completely veto letting Zhou Bai pass.


    Zhao Shouyi looked at Zhou Bai and wanted to know the wishes of the other party, which was also the purpose of calling Zhou Bai over this time: "Zhou Bai, what do you think?"

 Chapter 286

    Seeing that everyone looked at him, Zhou Bai was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect things to be like this.


    Christina had shouted in Zhou Bai''s sea of knowledge, "let''s go, Zhou Bai, why are we going so dangerous? Let them send someone again."


    Zhou Bai didn''t think so. Looking at Zhao Shouyi, he said, "principal, it''s no problem for me to go. My accomplishments are all practiced in Donghua Dao school. I can serve the school anytime and anywhere. As long as Donghua Dao school, Dongdong Huacheng can get better and sacrifice my life."


    Christina whispered in her mind, "the devil believes it."


    Zhao Shouyi looked at Zhou Bai with satisfaction. No matter how sincere Zhou Bai was, at least he was very happy to say so.


    Zhao Shouyi: "I''m glad you can say so. This matter has uncertain risks. But if you are willing to go, I will make arrangements for you and try my best to reduce the risks."


    "What you said, headmaster, is really in my heart. I think it''s important to find the original daozang, especially where the original daozang may have been distorted." Zhou Bai kept nodding and saying, "so I thought of a way."


    Seeing everyone looking at him curiously, Zhou Bai said, "anyway, the doctor Zhuang over there doesn''t know who I am. It''s better to send someone to pretend to be me."


    "I think Zheng Wentian is quite like me. He has my charm, good cultivation and ability. It''s better to let him go for me."


    In a silence, Yan Hui slowly said, "in fact, we have tried this method. Let people pretend to be the one who provides coordinates, but Zhuang Yan seems to have some certain method, which he easily recognized. Obviously, he has some method of identification."


    Zhou Bai said, "it''s likely that... He can identify whether others have practiced primitive Taoism." He shook his head. "It seems that I really have to go there myself."


    Since he really needs to go by himself, Zhou Bai will not admit counseling, not to mention that he has the gem of going back in time and the support of Donghua Dao school, so there is no need to admit counseling.


    However, Zhou Bai will not take his own safety lightly.


    Since I decided to go, I naturally had to make full preparations. I just heard him say, "headmaster, if I want to go, I''d better hide the news and don''t let any demons or immortals know. I''m afraid someone will be bad for me."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find a double and pretend you''re practicing in seclusion." Zhao Shouyi said.


    Yan Hui: "don''t worry about my people. They are absolutely reliable and can''t leak information."


    Professor Yin: "I have several projects to be busy at hand. The researcher will send Shang Beibei to conduct tracking research and follow you to collect data."


    With a few words, I quickly finalized the general plan.


    Zhou Bai asked, "who are the masters who accompany me this time?"


    Yan Hui said, "I have 10 friars in the third level, 2 friars in the fourth level, and I am in the fifth level. The gun map route is selected in the fifth level, and the yellow scarf map is selected in the fifth level."


    Hearing this, Zhou Bai felt that his strength was weaker, and asked in his mind, "Tina, how about the yellow scarf picture?"


    Christina: "gun map route, good at military battle, and the ability to pray and curse on a large scale. The yellow scarf map is in the map of the fifth territory, which is not bad. It can produce about 100 yellow scarf warriors at most.


    Yellow scarves are invulnerable to weapons and water and fire. As long as the cultivator has enough yuan divine power, he can be revived at any time. The combat effectiveness is probably similar to that of the body refining monks in the second and third levels, but they can also practice arrays and equip magic weapons, and the specific combat effectiveness may be stronger.


    If the array is skilled and 100 yellow scarves are equipped with magic weapons, it is estimated that the monks in the 6th level can''t beat him. "


    Zhou Bai nodded secretly at the words, but even if Yan Hui really had the fighting power of the sixth realm, he still felt that his protective power was insufficient.


    So Zhou Bai looked at Zhao Shouyi: "headmaster, as soon as I go out, I don''t know how many people are staring at my treasure of Donghua. You have to send more people to protect me."


    Zhao Shouyi smiled, "don''t worry, Zhou Bai, I''ll let Xiao Lu and Kuang Tu go with you this time. In addition, the old ancestor also has something for you, which can definitely protect you."


    So after a discussion, Zhou Bai came to Jiaojiao again under the leadership of Zhao Shouyi.


    Zhou Bai felt a yuan divine power connected to his body again, and Jiao Jiao''s voice came along.


    "Zhou Bai, you are going to Zhuang Yan''s place this time, and there may indeed be danger. I thought for a while, I wanted to give you some magic weapons and talismans, but it''s useless. After all, your cultivation is still weak, and you may be taken away before you use it."


    With what Jiao Jiao said, Zhou Bai felt his body gradually warming up, as if he had been immersed in a hot spring, and a stream of hot air kept pouring into his limbs.


    "Since you have learned Tianhe starburst sword for so long, you should also have practiced your own Tianhe sword?"


    With Jiao Jiao''s voice, Zhou Bai saw a black gem wrapped in front of him by Jiao Jiao with Yuan divine power.


    Before approaching, Zhou Bai felt the sword seed beating in his sea of knowledge, as if he felt the power of the same root and homology.


    Then Zhou Bai felt the majestic sword like the upside down Milky way, constantly emerging and converging in the gem.


    The black gem is as dark as the black universe, but it can rise and fall with the sword Qi, and you can vaguely see a little star light in it.


    The black gem appeared in front of Zhou Bai, and Jiao Jiao said slowly, "this gem is infused with my Xinghe sword spirit. The sword spirit is the same as your sword. Both of them are cultivated by Tianhe Xingbao sword, and they also integrate a trace of my Yuanshen power.


    In the next 30 days, as long as you use the sword species in the sea to trigger the gem, you can attract the Star River sword spirit, whether it is used to kill the enemy or to protect yourself, it''s up to you. "


    "With the power of Xinghe sword, even the friars in the ninth realm can''t kill you for a while."


    Zhou Bai took the gem with a happy face, felt the surging Star River sword, and said to Jiao Jiao, "thank you, elder." Then he thought and shouted to the auxiliary cultivation system, "how much can this thing sell?"


    ''Oh? 300000 lazy gas value? Good, good. "


    Jiao Jiao''s voice came with a strong sense of fatigue: "go ahead, show your Twilight Taoism, I need to have a good sleep."


    Zhou Bai followed Zhao Shouyi out. Zhao Shouyi looked at Zhou Bai in a complicated way and said, "I''ve never seen the ancestors attach so much importance to a person, and even perform dusk Taoism for him. This time you must be careful and pay attention to safety."


    Next, Zhou Bai didn''t immediately follow Yan Hui and they left. Instead, he found various reasons and delayed for a few days until the gem cooled down.


    After everything was ready, Zhou Bai announced that she was closed to practice. Aisha temporarily handed over to Jingxiu to help take care of her. She took Christina with her, followed the team, and went to the coordinates where the original daozang 03 was located.

 Chapter 287

    Zhou Bai, LV Chongyang, Kuantu and Yan Hui stood on a cliff and looked at a large area of urban ruins in the distance.


    Then I saw that there were large pieces of broken walls, traces of various buildings collapsing, and a few tall buildings standing there, which also looked dilapidated and crumbling.


    Yan Hui said, "this used to be a city. Thirty years ago, after the failure of the Kunlun battle, human beings retreated, and the city was abandoned. At first, some demons slaughtered the surviving humans nearby. Later, even the demons left, leaving only some strange animals.".


    And as the distortion of the way of heaven has become more and more serious in recent years, even exotic animals have died, and there are basically no animals. "


    Zhou Bai nodded. The wild spirit machine was polluted and lacked protection. The animals were directly exposed to the polluted spirit machine. Most of them either died directly or became various animals. Now, as the distortion of the way of heaven becomes more and more serious, most ordinary animals die as a result, and fewer animals can survive the LINGJI pollution. Naturally, even exotic animals become more and more rare.


    Zhou Bai picked up a pair of binoculars, scanned the ruins in the distance and said, "they are in this city?"


    Yan Hui pointed to a corner and said, "in the northwest of the city, they cleared out a place and developed a village centered on a former school.


    But after we were driven away last time, the village disappeared completely, and the University turned into a ruin. "


    Hearing this familiar description, Zhou Bai''s eyes moved slightly: "the same situation as in the hospital at that time?"


    Zhou Bai repeated his experience in the hospital, and then said, "I''m afraid everything you saw at the beginning is the superposition of the void and the material world. Dr. Zhuang may not be the real Dr. Zhuang, he may just be a distorted phenomenon."


    Lu Chongyang said, "whether it''s a distorted phenomenon or a real person alive, we must investigate it clearly. Let''s go."


    A group of more than ten people came to the university location pointed out by Yan Hui. Zhou Bai walked on the street and looked at the surrounding ruins, all kinds of collapsed or dilapidated shops, teaching buildings, dormitory buildings, and there was no sound in the huge school, because all living creatures in the campus had basically died out.


    Feeling the excessive tranquility, Zhou Bai felt a sense of dead silence.


    At this time, Yan Hui shouted, and the crowd had come to a vacant place.


    Yan Hui pointed to the place with weeds in front of him and said, "I found them here before. At that time, there were not so many weeds here, and I could still see the wooden house they built."


    As Yan Hui finished these words, the position in front of him changed. With a large amount of fog, the whole world seemed to become a little gray.


    In the fog, a faint village has appeared in front of Zhou Bai and others.


    The crowd glanced at each other, and LV Chongyang and Kuang Tu stood beside Zhou Bai: "it seems that they have come to meet us. Let''s get ready for the battle."


    Crazy Tu roared, and his figure changed for a while, and he had become a Kirin. He stepped on the ground with four feet and looked at the fog in front of him warily.


    Yan Hui pinched the formula with his hands, and golden figures emerged from his palms, turning into three meter tall yellow scarves wearing gold armor, wandering around, protecting everyone to the center.


    Zhou Bai, who was still a little nervous, looked at the yellow scarf Lishi beside him and the kylin beside him. He felt a lot at ease in an instant, and even wanted to touch the kylin.


    Christina said, "Zhou Bai, I want to ride a unicorn! I haven''t ridden a unicorn yet!"


    "Get out. I don''t want to ride on a muscular man." Zhou Bai: "and don''t you see what''s going on now? We''re exploring. Be serious."


    Christina said, "well, exploration is boring. It''s still fun to pretend to be forced."


    Shangbeibei, a fox girl beside, holding a roulette, looked at the high-speed rotating roulette and said, "the pollution of the psychic machine is intensifying. If we stay here for more than a day, even if we have the protection of Yuanshen adjustment and rune vaccine, there is also a risk of distortion."


    LV Chongyang''s eyes swept through the thick fog in front of him like a sword, stepped forward and said, "I''ll sweep away the fog."


    Seeing Lu Chongyang''s hand pinching the sword formula, an inch long purple sword light stretched out from the center of his eyebrows.


    The sword light surged, rose in the wind, and instantly turned into a hundred meter long purple sword light, sweeping away at the fog in front of us, revealing the appearance of the village.


    Zhou Bai and Christina in the sea of knowledge said, "Lao Lu''s sixth realm chose ziyingtu, right? Is there also qingsuotou?"


    Christina said, "the sword map route, the first stage sharpens the sword spirit, the first stage builds sword tools, and after the fifth stage, the sword tools can turn into light, and the sword light kills people. The sixth stage can be divided into sword light, and the sword array can be combined with sword light.".


    However, this purple figure is not particularly powerful in the sixth level, but he has a feature that when he reaches the seventh level and cultivates a qingsuo figure, the star points of the two figures can interact with each other. Not only the cultivation speed is accelerated, but also the power will be greatly increased. At one stroke, he will change from the poor in the sixth level to the very powerful in the seventh level. "


    At this time, I saw that the fog just swept away by Lu Chongyang surged, and then returned to the position in front of me again, as if I had life, and I was unwilling to leave my original position.


    Lu Chongyang frowned and said, "Yan Hui, did you encounter this fog last time?"


    Yan Hui: "no, we didn''t see any fog at all because it was sunny at that time."


    Shang Beibei said, "the fog has changed again."


    I saw the fog that had just stopped surging violently again, slowly leaning towards the crowd, and at the same time, there was a faint voice of someone shouting.


    Shang Beibei''s tail shook slightly and said solemnly, "this fog may be some kind of distortion phenomenon. Don''t attack first, and find out the law of the fog. Besides, the way of heaven is distorted, and you can''t fight hard with cultivation."


    But at the next moment, the fog had rushed to our faces, ignoring the people''s meta divine power and various Taoist techniques, and directly covered everyone''s body.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Bai only felt that his eyes were dark. When he opened his eyes again, he found himself lying on a soft big bed, surrounded by five-star hotel decoration.


    He got up in a daze and was slightly stunned when he saw more than ten women in bed. Then look aside at the TV, which is broadcasting today''s news.


    "Did I dream? Or did I go back to the original world?"


    "... what do you want to think about? Let''s talk about it first."


    "Hahaha, I''m going to take off your makeup!"


    However, as soon as he wanted to rush out, he saw that the bedroom door was slammed open, and a middle-aged woman with a cat in her arms came in with a proud face, her eyes full of disdain to the woman on the bed.


    A dozen women who were still lying on the bed immediately jumped up.


    "Here comes the wife!"


    "Zhou Shao! Your mother is here. Let''s go first."


    "Hello, madam!"


    With the group of yingyingyan girls leaving, the middle-aged woman came to Zhou Bai.


    Seeing the white cat in her arms looking at Zhou Bai, she opened her mouth and said, "hum, what vulgar fat and vulgar powder dare to seduce my son?"


    The white cat glanced at Zhou Bai sideways, licked her hair and said, "you unfilial son, you know how to spend all day. You''ve lost our old Zhou family''s face. Why don''t you get up and dress me quickly? Alas, I''m so angry that I''m going to lick my hair."


    The middle-aged woman said, "young master, get up quickly. My wife is angry."


    "Lying trough." Zhou Bai looked at Christina in each other''s arms and her face ached: "lying in the slot? Lying in the slot? Lying in the slot!"

 Chapter 288

    In a huge basin, with the changes of light and shadow, the current situation of Zhou Bai is playing.


    One person looked at it and said, "logically speaking, after being involved in the fog of distortion, they will enter a dream and reflect what they want."


    "Either get rid of these desires, you can get rid of your dreams. Or when the fog of dreams clears, you will naturally get rid of your dreams." Another said, "but speaking of it... Why does this man want a cat as a mother?"


    Another girl said, "maybe it''s his hidden character. There are distorted seeds in his body. Maybe it''s a distortion of the direction of a cat demon, so it''s reflected in his dream."


    Another person said, "it is likely that the dark side and the normal side of his heart are entangled in the dream, and this strange desire is generated. The beautiful dream created by the twisted fog will reflect the subconscious of people, and many things he doesn''t remember will also be reflected in the dream."


    "But it''s quite reasonable for him to lie in bed with more than a dozen women at the beginning."


    "And the city in this dream is what it looked like before the ancient technology was banned? Did he study ancient history? Donghua city still has this information?"


    In fact, they didn''t know that because of the integrated relationship between Zhou Bai and Christina at the moment, the dream in front of them was created by Zhou Bai and Christina together, so the scenes and desires appeared, some of which came from Christina and some from Zhou Bai.


    Behind the three, Dr. Zhuang looked coldly at all this in the light curtain: "this is the person who practiced primitive daozang 01 and 02 and got the coordinates?"


    "Such a fool who is addicted to women''s sex and loves cats like mothers... But his dream turned out to be a modern city before the closure of science and technology in the past. It seems that he has a great study of history, knows a lot of secrets, and yearns for the appearance of ancient life."


    ¡­¡­


    In the hotel suite, Zhou Bai put on his clothes inexplicably and checked his physical condition.


    "There is no divine power... And there is no gem, but the panel of the auxiliary cultivation system is still..." the more Zhou Bai checked, the more frightened he was: "what''s the matter? Am I trapped in a certain array fantasy? Or a dream like the elder?"


    Zhou Bai looked at Christina: "there must be something wrong with this stupid cat."


    At this time, the middle-aged woman took out a wet towel to wipe the sofa, and then put Christina on it.


    Zhou Bai asked tentatively, "Tina..."


    "Call mom." Christina stared round her eyes and said, "call my mother''s name directly. Is there a son like you? I gave birth to you in October when I was pregnant, but now I won''t even call my mother. Alas, I''m so sad that I''m going to lose my hair."


    Zhou Bai rolled his eyes. "But you are a cat! How can my mother be a cat?"


    Christina was so angry that she rolled out her stomach and shouted, "bastard! You bastard!"


    Seeing Christina waving her claws and looking excited, Zhou Bai felt that the cat was hopeless.


    Zhou Bai said in his heart, "now I know too little information. Maybe I can know more information to know what''s going on..."


    Zhou Bai asked, "who is my father?"


    Christina suddenly jumped on Zhou Bai''s head, raised her cat''s paw and slapped her fiercely: "unfilial son! You don''t even remember your father¡®


    Just here, the door of the hotel opened again, and a man who looked familiar to Zhou Bai came in, opened his arms and hugged Zhou Bai: "son, Dad misses you!"


    Zhou Bai suddenly stepped back, looked at the man and said, "who are you?"


    Christina exclaimed, "he is your father, Zhou gates Yunteng, the richest man in the world!"


    At this time, the man held a box and handed it up: "Zhou Bai! This is the PS18 I bought specifically for you, and I also bought mysterious sea area 12, blood curse 8, goddess strange smell 15, God of war 14, and the newly bought King glory 3..."


    "Hum! Want to corrode me with sugar coated shells?" Zhou Bai frowned, "I want to see what medicine you sell in your gourd."


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the light curtain, the young man said, "this man has not been addicted at all until now. He is far more reliable than he looks if he can face his own desires and strictly abide by his true heart."


    Another young man said, "although this man''s preferences are a little strange, he is still very qualified. Instead of indulging in dreams, he keeps testing and collecting information."


    Others nodded in succession, agreeing with this, and looked at Zhou Bai with appreciation.


    Half an hour later


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Bai: "Dad!" Zhou Bai shouted to his father, "give me a billion dollars, and I''ll buy this game company! This company is so annoying that I have to close me when I quit the game."


    Christina: me too, I want to buy a yacht


    "One billion is not enough. I''ll call you two billion."


    Zhou Bai: "Dad, give me some money. I want to invite the world champion to help me play professional games. Ordinary people can''t keep up with my ideas."


    Christina: I want to buy an island to make Cat Island


    "Buy!"


    Zhou Bai: "Dad! You''re very kind to me! I''m going to play games. Don''t come to me if you''re free! Remember to transfer another billion to me."


    Christina: "old man, I''m going to be the queen of Cat Island. Don''t come to me if you''re free! Remember to give me money every month. Zhou Bai, you come to my cat island to play games! I want to watch you play games! You''ll rub me by the way."


    In front of the light curtain, watching Zhou Bai enjoy his face and indulge in eating, drinking, playing games, with Christina lying in his arms, playing games and rolling cats happily on his face.


    Zhuang Yan turned and left: "it''s such a bastard who wants to eat and die. He can''t cultivate into primitive daozang 03. It''s better to see others."


    Another person said, "doctor, if this person can''t do it, then others will be even worse. At least he has become a primitive daozang 02."


    Zhuang Yan sighed, "then look again."


    So others echoed, "look again, look again."


    Several people saw that Zhou Bai in the light curtain began to play games. This time, it took 12 hours.


    Watching Zhou Bai motionless, he played without eating or drinking for 12 hours.


    Just when Zhuang Yan and others were completely disappointed and felt that Zhou Bai would completely indulge in dreams.


    Zhou Bai suddenly stood up in front of the game console and kicked the screen: "shit, I lost for 12 hours in a row. I''m a dog again!"


    "I said it must be a dream. How can I lose 12 hours in a row in the real world?"


    Christina thought to herself: "Hey, hey, hey, I like watching Zhou Bai lose the game. It''s really interesting."


    Zhou Bai looked at the world in front of him with a holy face: "there must be a problem in this world. I must find a way to get out. Donghua city is still waiting for me to save."

 Chapter 289

    Zhou Bai just came up with the idea of never playing games again. Suddenly, more than a dozen beauties rushed over to him. All kinds of thin and fat, almost including more than a dozen kinds of top beauties, Zhou Bai was shocked.


    "Zhou Shao, Mr. Zhou is afraid that you can''t take care of yourself in life. Please let us take care of you."


    "My father asked you to take care of me?" Zhou Bai said curiously, "how to take care of it?"


    "We can help you with all your daily life. As for any other requirements, you can tell us, and we will do it."


    Zhou Bai: "Oh?"


    Christina patted Zhou Bai''s body and said, "son, listen to mom''s advice. Women can''t want it. Mom will find you a cat in the future, which is much more reliable than women. Cats can play games and roll their legs. Can women do it?"


    Zhou Bai was reminded by Christina, but he suddenly recovered from the obsession of desire and remembered his 12 hour defeat.


    Looking at the beauties in front of them, they said, "get out! Get out! Don''t tempt me!"


    After driving away the beauties, Zhou Bai sat down. He felt that his brain had never been awake before. At this moment, his eyebrows frowned tightly: "this must be some kind of fantasy or dream, no, it''s probably my dream. Otherwise, I can''t restore so many scenes of modern society in the past."


    "But how do I get out?"


    At this time, Zhou gates Yunteng came to Zhou Bai''s room: "son, why did you return all the maids I invited for you? Are you dissatisfied? Then I''ll invite you a female star? Female Internet celebrity?"


    With that, he took out his mobile phone and pulled out a lot of photos of beautiful women: "I''ll invite you over if you want that!"


    Zhou Bai was a little stunned, and felt a little dizzy in his mind. Then he heard Christina say, "son, how can a woman have a cat!"


    Zhou Bai shook his head, as if to shake his desire out of his head: "no, I don''t want anything."


    "What about Tina?" Zhou gates Yunteng said, "diamonds, gemstones, emeralds, gold..."


    Seeing Christina''s round eyes, Zhou Bai pinched the back of her neck: "don''t want it! There''s an obvious problem in this ghost place, which is to tempt us with all kinds of things. Once you want it, you''ll be addicted to it. I tell you not to want any."


    "I want it!" Christina stretched out her cat''s paw and wanted to take out the gem.


    But Zhou Bai pressed his head: "no, you don''t."


    Zhou gates Yunteng: "son, let me buy you a super car?"


    Christina swept Zhou Bai''s cheek with her tail: "what sports car do you want? Just buy him a 4WD."


    Then came the emergence of various games, beauties, wealth and even power, which were rejected by Zhou Bai, who was very sober.


    ¡­¡­


    Before the light curtain displayed in the basin, the people who originally despised Zhou Bai were instantly surprised.


    "I saw for the first time that I could refuse so many people in the dream of twisted fog." The tall girl said, "I didn''t expect such a noble person in the world?"


    A young man with a short stature said, "a monk wizard, this must be a natural monk wizard! He must be able to practice primitive daozang 03 and calm down the distortion in this place."


    Dr. Zhuang looked at Zhou Bai, who was not shaken by any desire in the picture, and his eyes also showed a trace of surprise: "he might be really good."


    After Zhou Bai refused to indulge in any desire, about 30 minutes later, with a burst of dizziness, Zhou Bai''s eyes lit up, and he had appeared in his original position again, with thick fog everywhere in front of him.


    And it was dark all around, and it was obvious that it had entered the state of late night.


    He quickly mobilized his energy and swept around. He saw LV Chongyang, Kuantu, Yan Hui, Shang Beibei and others lying on the ground, with a happy and excited look on his face from time to time.


    Zhou Bai''s heart tightened: "I''m afraid there''s something wrong with the fog. It''s like the toilet that was dragged into the distorted area of the hospital last time when he saw his face and followed people''s shoes. This time, it should be the fog that will make people enter a dream."


    The last time Zhou Bai explored the hospital, he encountered the distortion mentioned by Dr. Zhuang. Because the outflow of the void caused by the primitive daozang leads to the superposition of the void and the material world to a certain extent, and finally a distorted region is born, in which various distortions will be born. Only by understanding the rules and following the rules can we survive.


    Christina sighed in her heart, "Alas, it''s great to be Zhou Bai''s mother."


    Zhou Baiyuan''s divine power swept towards the people and dragged them up one by one: "I''ll pull them out of the fog and try, maybe I can get out of my dream."


    So Zhou Bai dragged the people forward with Yuan''s divine power. After crossing a distance of about twoorthree meters, the fog gradually dissipated, and finally disappeared completely.


    What appeared in front of Zhou Bai was a dark village. The whole village was shrouded in weak starlight, and there was no fire or movement.


    Zhou Bai secretly said, "is this the village Yan Hui met?"


    Zhou Bai then waited aside, constantly scanning the situation of the people around him with Yuan Shenli, and after confirming that their physical state was ok, he was slightly relieved.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, LV Chongyang and others woke up one by one. After a little communication, they found that they had entered different dreams.


    Lu Chongyang: "this fog will drag people into the dream, and after entering the dream, we will tempt ourselves with all kinds of our own desires, and find ways to let us indulge in the dream. I''m afraid we can get out of the dream only by completely rejecting these desires."


    Crazy Tu looked at Zhou Bai in surprise: "Zhou Bai, did you drag us out of the fog? Did you come out of your dream?"


    Zhou Bai waved his hand: "ah... It''s all small things."


    Shang Beibei looked at the boy in front of him, and his eyes seemed to have a feeling of knowing each other again: "the temptation in that dream, I really can''t imagine what kind of person can completely reject the temptation. Is this Zhou Bai completely different from the rumor?"


    Yan Hui looked at the village not far away and frowned, "when we last came, this village didn''t feel so gloomy."


    Shang Beibei manipulated the roulette, and saw that the roulette floated in front of her, rotating and changing. The pointer on it kept pointing to bigger and bigger numbers one after another, and her big fox ears kept shaking.


    As she looked, she said, "when you came last time, there was no such fog. What should we do now? The pollution level in that village is higher than that here, and I''m afraid there are more distortions."


    Yan Hui pinched the formula and directed the Yellow turban warriors to walk towards the village: "let my yellow turban warriors explore the way first."

 Chapter 290

    With a hundred yellow scarves pouring into the village, there were all kinds of screams, whispers, and even screams in the originally silent village.


    Remotely operated and sensed the Yan gray of the yellow scarf lux, and his face changed again and again, becoming more and more ugly.


    In the state of remote control, he could not perceive the vision and hearing of Huangjin Lishi, and could only roughly sense the position where they were destroyed.


    In the blink of an eye, a hundred yellow scarves were all dead in the direction of the village, and then I saw more than 30 yellow glimmers flying from the direction of the village, which were golden beads.


    After they appeared in front of Yan Hui, with the change of Yan Hui''s formula, the spirit surged, and then after being poured by the yuan Shen force, they became three meter tall yellow scarves again.


    "It''s very dangerous inside. The damage of the yellow scarf lux is very serious. I can only revive 30 at most temporarily, and the rest can only be repaired after being recycled."


    Then he saw Yan Huiyuan''s divine power move, which had moved the soil on the ground and made a map.


    "Although I can''t carefully sense how the Yellow scarves were killed, I can still sense the direction."


    He drew a large and small fork on the map: "these places are extremely dangerous, with unknown distortion."


    Shang Beibei on the side detected the situation of the village with a roulette. With the fluctuation of Yuan Shenli, the roulette continued to rotate: "I can probably measure the degree of pollution inside."


    She mobilized her energy and drew a circle in the center of the map: "the LINGJI pollution here is the highest. According to Zhou Bai''s intelligence, if the distortion is caused by the original daozang, then the location with the highest pollution level should be the location of the original daozang."


    Lu Chongyang looked at the map and said, "didn''t he say that he met Zhuang Yan last time? Did he want to see Zhou Bai? Why didn''t he appear this time?"


    "I don''t know. The situation in the village this time is very different from that last time." Yan Hui said, "but at least we have found the possible location of the original Taoist collection. I think we should try to recycle the original Taoist collection directly."


    "Zhou Bai, since Zhuang Yan didn''t appear from beginning to end, you shouldn''t participate in the next action." Lu Chongyang said, "I''ll explore this village with Kuantu and Yan Hui to see if we can get back the original daozang in it."


    Zhou Bai shook his head and said, "in the twisted area, who knows what the next moment is. You three are the strongest three in the team. If you all go in, who will protect me? I''d better go in with you. The safest place is around you."


    Of course, Zhou Bai still has something to say in his heart, that is, he has the gem of time reversal. Being with Lu Chongyang and the three of them can not only protect himself, but also prevent the three of them from accidents, and maximize the preservation of effective power in this twisted area.


    LV Chongyang was right when they thought about it, so they simply walked to the village together.


    Zhou Bai said, "when I was in the hospital, as long as I entered the twisted area, the buildings and terrain inside were basically indestructible, and all kinds of twisted monsters and phenomena could not be solved by brute force..."


    LV Chongyang: "don''t worry, it''s not just you who have encountered distortion. We won''t act rashly."


    As soon as they came to the gate of the village, they saw a white haired, short old lady in white, crouching at the gate under the faint starlight.


    Seeing the people coming over, the old lady raised her head, showed a ferocious expression, turned and left with a smile.


    Crazy Tu just wanted to catch up, but Yan Hui stopped him: "don''t catch up, such a serious distortion, there may be no living people here, so don''t be impulsive."


    He saw a yellow scarf warrior under Yan Hui catch up, turn around a wall, but completely lost contact.


    Yan Hui''s face changed slightly and told the people the situation: "we are still moving forward according to the route I detected with the yellow scarf lux before. There should be no dangerous distortion on the route we plan."


    The crowd nodded and walked into the village. After a few steps, they saw a figure with a height of five meters standing behind a wall. The black figure was pitch black, and they could not see any appearance and body shape. They could only see a pair of blood red eyes staring at them tightly, an unspeakable evil door.


    After crossing a dirt road, I saw rows of coffins in the middle of the road.


    Yan Hui frowned slightly and manipulated a yellow scarf Lishi to walk towards the coffin. Then he heard the sound of knocking from the coffin, as if someone knocked on the door in the coffin and spread far away in a dark village.


    As the sound came into everyone''s ears, Yan Hui felt that he had lost control of the yellow scarf lux, and could only watch the yellow scarf lux slowly walk to a coffin.


    A sad voice came out of the coffin: "is there anyone?"


    "Will you open the door for me?"


    "I can''t breathe..."


    "Hello?!"


    "Hello?!"


    "Hello? Hello? Hello? Hello? Hello? Hello? Hello? Hello?"


    With more and more intense screams, the knock on the door is also getting louder and louder.


    At the next moment, the coffin was slowly opened by Huangjin Lishi. Then Huangjin Lishi looked at the scene in the coffin and slowly climbed in. The whole process was like a puppet being manipulated. With the coffin closed, Huangjin Lishi completely disappeared from the sight of everyone.


    Yan Gray''s face changed: "there is a problem with this coffin, change a way."


    Then I heard the sound of kowtow kowtow from the back of the crowd again, and then another yellow scarf Luxi lost control and slowly walked towards the coffin.


    LV Chongyang''s eyes coagulated, summarizing the similarities between the two attacks: "it may be the attack according to the distance. Yan Hui, you let the yellow scarf lux cushion behind."


    Then the people quickly left the scope of the coffin, and a yellow scarf Lishi who was closest to the direction of the coffin was stopped by the sound, and slowly lay down in the coffin.


    At the same time, a pair of dark eyes appeared beside the yellow scarf lux, staring at Zhou Bai and others who left.


    However, after a certain distance, the sound seemed to be invalid. Zhou Bai and others then approached the center of the village according to the alternative route.


    Not far away, they saw a man with blood and tears standing at the door of a room. A faint white shadow stood behind him. The man looked at Zhou Bai and his party and said, "have you seen my wife?"


    Yan Hui sent another yellow scarf warrior to meet him: "go!"


    Relying on Yan Hui''s early detection and the sacrifice of more than a dozen yellow scarves along the way, they finally came to the square in the center of the village.


    He saw a statue standing alone in the middle of the square, which was dark and covered with blood stains. However, due to the angle, Zhou Bai and others could not see the appearance of the statue clearly.


    But Zhou Bai could feel a strange wave coming from the statue, which seemed to contain all kinds of distorted information. In his heart, he affirmed: "primitive daozang, this must be primitive daozang."


    On the ground around the statue, a man wearing a black robe and unable to see his face clearly was kneeling down to the statue.


    LV Chongyang: "Zhou Bai, how about it? Can you confirm whether it is the original daozang?"


    Zhou Bai nodded, "it''s the primitive daozang. Be careful, that thing may be alive."


    Crazy Tu: "this thing is so evil. I feel that if I stand near him for a while, there will be voices coming out of my mind. If I stand for a long time, I feel that it may be distorted."


    At this time, among those kneeling figures, a dark figure came slowly.


    In the concentration and vigilance of the people, the appearance of the shadow was gradually seen by them. It was a strong middle-aged man with an inch of head shaved.


    Seeing the man, Lu Chongyang''s face flashed a little surprised, but Kuantu blurted out, "master? Why are you here?"


    Yan Hui asked, "crazy Tu, who is he?"


    "My master, I''m free, but..." Kuang Tu''s face was full of doubt and confusion: "but he should have died on the battlefield 10 years ago."

 Chapter 291

    In a canyon, a secret village was built here.


    Annie sat on a tree trunk, below which was a young man, and said to him, "the leader went into the cave and shut up, but I heard scary voices coming out of the cave all the time. Sister Annie, is the leader okay?"


    Annie smiled and shook her head. "Don''t worry, he can''t die if anyone dies."


    "Alas, why don''t you take us to Donghua city this time? If we were here, we wouldn''t hurt the leader so badly." As he spoke, the young man patted his fist hard, with an angry look on his face.


    Annie smiled and said, "you are the secret weapon of Fantian cult. How can you come out casually?"


    After seeing the little boy leave, Anne''s face still couldn''t help showing a trace of anxiety.


    "This time, his injury in Donghua city was too serious."


    "Even with his cultivation, it''s very difficult to practice his physique by half?"


    She also couldn''t help thinking of the abnormal variants brought from Donghua City, especially the monk Wang Xuanhua who once lived in the ninth realm.


    Since Li Xiuzhu brought them, he went directly into his closed cave.


    Speaking of that cave, Annie''s eyes flashed with curiosity. It is said that there is a place where Li Xiuzhu studies the void and the distortion of the way of heaven. No one can go in without his permission, even Annie and several other backbones of Fantian cult.


    With a trace of worry, Anne walked to her room. When she got up the next morning, she heard constant noise in the distance.


    As she walked along the sound, she was surprised to see Li Xiuzhu standing in the center, surrounded by large and small villagers, all looking at Li Xiuzhu happily.


    "Master! Are you in good health?"


    "Master, I''m relieved if you''re OK!"


    "Master! Take us next time! We''ll also fight demons!"


    Annie looked at Li Xiuzhu unexpectedly. Although the other party''s body still looked a little thin, his whole face was radiant and energetic, and he was not using the yuan divine power to transform it into physical strength to maintain his life.


    Annie walked up in surprise and touched Li Xiuzhu: "how are you so fast?"


    Li Xiuzhu smiled: "you know my situation is special. My body is far from being as fragile as a simple human. It will naturally recover soon."


    Annie nodded. She knew that since Li Xiuzhu successfully entered and left the void, his body had controllable distortion ability, and his vitality was far stronger than that of simple human beings.


    But she always felt that there was something wrong. Even after the distortion, the body was weakened by half, and it was amazing that it recovered so quickly.


    A few days later, a young man was sent to Annie''s side. Looking at the scales growing and falling off each other''s bodies, Annie shot more than a dozen yuan Shen needles and stabbed each other''s body.


    Then a gentle yuan Shen force poured into the other party''s body through the yuan Shen needle.


    But although the scales stopped growing temporarily, the situation was still not optimistic. Several other young people beside them asked, "how about sister Anne?"


    "Is he all right?"


    Annie sighed, "the distortion has completely lost control, and his mind is getting crazy bit by bit. I can''t treat psychological problems, and now I can only rely on him."


    A moment later, Li Xiuzhu came in, looked at the green corner in a coma on the bed, and directly picked up each other: "I''ll find a way."


    Annie said, "the distortion of green horn is very serious. What are you going to do?"


    "Don''t worry." Li Xiuzhu touched the boy''s forehead: "I will cure him."


    Annie followed up, but found that Li Xiuzhu went all the way to the closed Cave: "the distortion can''t be reversed. Whether you can control it by yourself, in addition to the methods you give, it depends more on talent and your own blood."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can go to the void again. That''s where the Tao of heaven lies and the source of distortion." Li Xiuzhu said confidently, "as long as I bring qingjiao back to the void, I will have a way to cure him, and even let him complete the controllable distortion."


    With that, Li Xiuzhu has entered the cave: "Annie, next I will try my best to deal with the changes in the void. You help me stay outside and don''t let anyone in, too..."


    "Don''t let anyone out."


    While talking, Li Xiuzhu has launched the array arranged in the cave, and a milky light curtain intercepts the position of the cave entrance.


    Looking at Li Xiuzhu''s serious face, Anne nodded, "don''t worry, I''ll stay outside."


    Watching Li Xiuzhu step into the dark hole, Annie slowly breathed out and sat in the position of the hole. When her heart moved, a round, chaotic bead emerged from the center of her eyebrows.


    This is her magic weapon five poison beads, which can release all kinds of poison barriers for attack and defense.


    An hour later, a low roar continued to come from the cave * *, as if there were some terrible beast struggling to fight.


    Anne frowned and continued to sit and wait.


    After a full three hours, the roaring sound had already disappeared, and the whole hole * * was quiet outside, looking extremely quiet.


    Li Xiuzhu came out with a pale face: "Annie, I''m going out. The situation in qingjiao has stabilized. You continue to stay here next. Don''t let anyone in and out until I come back."


    Looking at Li Xiuzhu who left, Annie said with concern, "are you all right? Do you want me to check it for you?"


    Li Xiuzhu waved his hand and gradually disappeared into Anne''s sight.


    Annie could only continue to stay at the position of the cave entrance, but only half an hour later, another figure staggered out, slammed into the array barrier outside the cave, opened her mouth at Annie and screamed.


    Looking at the familiar figure, Anne opened her mouth and felt a little overwhelmed.


    "Teach... Master?"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Bai and his party followed the big man who was suspected of crazy butcher''s master ''master Ziyou'' to go forward and passed a man in black who knelt on the ground.


    However, as the appearance of a famous man in black appeared in front of them, LV Chongyang, Kuantu and Yan Hui kept talking to each other. Looking at the appearance under their black robes, their faces showed surprise.


    "This is the King Kong immortal of Beihai City, isn''t it? I remember that he was distorted ten years ago."


    "This seems to be the blissful master before the night army. Didn''t he die on the battlefield?"


    "And that old man, he should have seen him in the army of Donghua city before."


    Listening to the voices of several people, Zhou Bai felt more and more strange. In front of so many people who should have died, they all appeared in this twisted area. Why on earth.


    The next moment, Zhou Bai''s eyes slightly coagulated, and he saw that the statue had appeared in front of everyone, revealing his appearance.


    "Dr. Zhuang... Dr. Zhuang?"

 Chapter 292

    Zhou Bai looked at the grotesque statue in front of him. It was a human figure with many arms and many heads.


    On each arm, there are small people, men and women, old and young. They all look scared and desperate, with vivid expressions, as if they were alive.


    The crowd looked at the statue in front of them, and even felt that they could hear a faint cry in the air.


    Yan Hui said, "many people close to the statue are the villagers we met last time we came here."


    LV Chongyang nodded, "it seems that the whole village and villagers have entered the distorted area."


    Yan Hui: "but looking at their appearance, it seems that they trust Zhuang Yan very much and are not panicked."


    In the position of the statue''s head, the largest face made Zhou Bai extremely familiar, which was exactly the appearance of Dr. Zhuang in the original underground base.


    At the moment, Zhou Bai found that dozens of heads growing on the statue were all Dr. Zhuang''s appearance, but some of them were calm and looked at Zhou Bai calmly, while others were crazy, with wide mouths and all kinds of strange smiles.


    At this moment, these heads turned their necks together and looked at Zhou Bai in front of them. Under the statue, a person who looked exactly like Dr. Zhuang looked at Zhou Bai and said faintly, "do you know me?"


    Zhou Bai thought for a while. Anyway, he had time to go back, and Dr. Zhuang basically told Lu Chongyang and others of Donghua Taoist school, so he directly said, "I saw your appearance in a hospital, read your notes, and practiced your original Taoist collection."


    Although the place where Zhou Bai first met Dr. Zhuang was the underground base, all traces of the underground base were destroyed by Dr. Zhuang''s self explosion.


    Later, he asked someone about it. The statues similar to the original daozang statues in the base also failed to stay, so Zhou Bai didn''t mention it to the teachers of Daoist school at all, only about the hospital.


    Dr. Zhuang smiled, and he could feel that Zhou Bai had indeed cultivated the original daozang 01 and 02 he left behind, because he left his backhand in it, and naturally he could feel the existence of the cultivator.


    And he just watched Zhou Bai''s dream through his unique Taoism, and he was very appreciative of Zhou Bai''s mind.


    Among the black robed people around the statue, several are those who have just observed Zhou Bai''s dream with Dr. Zhuang.


    So looking at Zhou Bai in front of him, Dr. Zhuang said, "what''s your name?"


    "Zhou Bai."


    Dr. Zhuang nodded: "Zhou Bai, you can probably see that the original daozang went wild, causing distortion, leading to the outflow of the void, which superimposed this place with the void. To end the distortion here, you need to seal the original daozang 03."


    Zhou Bai looked at Dr. Zhuang and said, "what is the state of this primitive daozang 03 now? Have you become a primitive daozang?"


    "After the primitive daozang ran riot, in order to suppress him, these copies of mine tried to seal several times, but still failed."


    Dr. Zhuang sighed: "there is no Celestial Star array in Donghua city here. The contact between primitive daozang 03 and pollution LINGJI is too deep, and the rampage is beyond my expectation.


    There''s no way. After all, it''s in the wild. I''m afraid the distortion here is much more serious than the situation you encounter in the hospital. "


    "When there is no way, in order to suppress the distortion caused by the original daozang 03, I used the power of 28 trigrams to combine a large number of copies with the original daozang 03, temporarily suppressing the acceleration of distortion."


    "However, the ability of 28 trigrams is only to combine life and matter, and master some of the characteristics of matter. Under this combination, although I temporarily suppressed the distortion of the original daozang 03, the replicator was also affected by him, and gradually became distorted."


    "I''m afraid that in a short time, all replicates will be completely crazy and distorted, and the distortion of the original daozang 03 will not be stopped, and the whole area will be completely dragged into the void."


    Zhou Bai nodded. He noticed the position of the statue''s chest. There was a candle burning slowly, but it never shortened or consumed, as if he would burn forever.


    In Zhou Bai''s sight, there was a golden light in the candle, which seemed to want to break out.


    Zhou Baixin said, "that candle is 28 trigrams?" Zhou Bai felt a little itchy and really wanted to touch the candle.


    LV Chongyang asked, "since you and the original daozang 03 cannot be sealed after they are integrated, is there any way to seal them?"


    Dr. Zhuang: "the only way is to practice the original daozang 03. Only by learning it, practicing it, and understanding the heavenly enlightenment, can it still be sealed in such a serious situation."


    Crazy Tu finally couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with these people?" He pointed to the black robed people around him and said, "they should have died long ago?"


    Dr. Zhuang glanced at him and said calmly, "they are not the people you know, but they are similar in appearance."


    Crazy Tu frowned and wanted to ask again, but he heard Dr. Zhuang say, "don''t waste time anymore. My current situation may get out of control at any time. Zhou Bai, you start visualizing the original daozang 03 now and hurry up to practice it."


    Lu Chongyang pressed Zhou Bai''s shoulder and didn''t hurry to let him come forward to practice. Instead, Dr. Zhao Zhuang said, "I can''t just let Zhou Bai take risks so easily. We have to check the situation of primitive daozang 03 before we make a decision."


    Dr. Zhuang closed his eyes. "You are free, but my time is really running out. You''d better hurry up."


    LV Chongyang nodded at Shang Beibei, who stepped forward, launched the magic weapon of the turntable, and kept scanning back and forth towards the huge statue in front of him.


    During the whole process, both Dr. Zhuang in front of him and the black robed people around him did not move and did not seem to react.


    Fifteen minutes later, LV Chongyang looked aside at Shang Beibei and said, "how''s it going? Is there a problem?"


    Shang Beibei frowned, "it''s too short for me to find out the specific problem for the time being. At least our whole team needs enough time to figure out what''s going on with this runaway primitive daozang."


    Lu Chongyang sighed. He also knew that under such circumstances, it was difficult for Shang Beibei to figure out the current situation of primitive daozang in such a short time, but it was too dangerous to let Zhou Bai practice primitive daozang so directly.


    Just when Lu Chongyang felt tangled and Shang Beibei was still trying to check, the statue formed by the combination of Dr. Zhuang and primitive daozang shook slightly, and all the avatars suddenly opened their eyes.


    Among dozens of heads, a calm head gradually opened its mouth and showed a strange smile, as if it was going to go crazy step by step.


    A man in black stood up. It was the man who brought them to the statue and was killed wildly. He was suspected to be master free.


    Just listen to ''master Ziyou'' saying: "be careful, Dr. Zhuang is going crazy."


    "What do you mean?" Lu Chongyang warned.


    Master Zi said, "even Dr. Zhuang, who made the original daozang 03, can''t completely suppress this thing. Most of the time, he can stay awake, but every time, a new replica will completely fall into madness.


    At this time, the distortion will intensify. "


    While he was talking, other people in black also stood up and approached the statue.


    ''master free '': "you find a way to stop the distortion outside, and Dr. Zhuang gives it to us."


    Before LV Chongyang understood what it meant, he heard countless screams, roars, laments... All kinds of voices rang out from the village, and pairs of malicious eyes looked at them.

 Chapter 293

    The demons and ghosts of the whole village attacked the central statue, and LV Chongyang and others who were aware of this only felt their scalp numb.


    With so many distortions, each one can''t rely on simple cultivation to crush, but need to find their rules to survive.


    It can be said that any distortion can pose a fatal threat to Lu Chongyang, who has reached the sixth level.


    Yan Hui said, "we must retreat immediately. If so many distortions attack us at the same time, no matter how high the cultivation is, it is also dead."


    At this time, another man in black came to their side. It was a man Yan Hui recognized as exactly the same as the deceased blissful master.


    Just listen to the ''blissful master'' say: "let me tell you the characteristics of these distortions, as long as you try to stop them outside, don''t think about killing them, not all of them."


    He pointed to the coffin that was carried by several white faced children and said, "twist No. 04, wrap him with something, and try not to let the sound in the coffin come out, as long as you can''t hear the sound of knocking the coffin."


    Then he pointed to a tall dark figure who could not see any appearance: "No. 09, don''t stand in his shadow and try to intercept him with light."


    Yan Hui and others did not know whether they should listen to the blissful master. LV Chongyang pondered for a moment and said, "try as he said, and pay attention to safety."


    So several people tried to follow the method instructed by the ''blissful master'', and found that they really resisted the distortion in these villages, which gave them a mental shock.


    At the same time, the statues behind them have roared, and hundreds of arms on their bodies have suddenly stretched to a length of more than ten meters, like tree trunks, directly covering the air.


    Then, in the surprised eyes of LV Chongyang and others, a girl in black walked up to the statue and said softly, "unknown fear, born of nothingness."


    "Ignorance and stupidity are the source of mankind..."


    Zhou Bai was surprised: "isn''t this the mantra that seals the original daozang?"


    Accompanied by the girl''s mantra, a huge hand behind the statue seemed to be attracted by the seal mantra.


    With a whoosh, the giant hand had suddenly pinched her body, and then the girl''s body contracted sharply and became a villain, pinched in the palm by the giant palm.


    Just like other villains in the giant palm, he kept showing panic and despair, opening his mouth and shouting.


    Zhou Bai exclaimed, "what are you doing?"


    A big man stood in front of him. It was Lu Chongyang who recognized him, as if he were a real King Kong from Beihai city.


    Just listen to immortal Kong explain: "primitive daozang 03 is the source of distortion here, and it is also a distortion phenomenon itself. Even if Dr. Zhuang is combined with him, there is no way to change this thing, especially after he starts to go crazy again.


    One of the characteristics of this statue is that after grasping a person with his palm, he can turn a person into a distorted phenomenon. In the process of transformation, he will temporarily calm down. "


    After hearing this, Zhou Bai was shocked: "are all the distortions in this village..."


    "Yes, it''s the statues that turn us into distortions. But it doesn''t matter..." the ''King Kong immortal'' laughed, "don''t worry, as long as you can practice the original daozang 03 and really seal the original daozang 03, we can recover."


    With that, he had walked towards the statue: "I''ll come next."


    "Why are you in a hurry? I''ll spare myself here." An old man in Black said, "I''ll come next."


    "You all go away. I''d like to try to see what it feels like to become a distorted phenomenon. Next I''ll come."


    Zhou Bai looked at their appearance and said curiously, "are you so confident that I can succeed?"


    The ''King Kong immortal'' turned around and said, "you are one of the most noble people I have seen in my life. I believe your words will be able to cultivate into the primitive daozang 03."


    Zhou Bai was a little embarrassed by what the other party said. Zhou Bai knew Christina in the sea. She looked at the ''King Kong immortal'' walking towards the statue and opened her mouth, but she didn''t say anything after all.


    Zhou Bai thought for a while, and then recalled the information that Dr. Zhuang saved himself by self explosion in the base and the diary left by Dr. Liu Zhuang in the hospital.


    "Dr. Zhuang should be credible."


    "Besides, I''ve gone back in time, so what''s there that I don''t dare to try?"


    "Practice for an hour and a half first, and if you have a problem, turn back the clock immediately."


    However, Zhou Bai didn''t practice directly, but first turned on the pressure detection system and looked around.


    Then he saw that the whole space was dim, and there were dense black holes around Zhou Bai.


    "Damn, crazy Tu, there are still so many strange Dr. Zhuang. This place is almost at the bottom of the valley, but..." Zhou Bai looks at the fox girl Shang Beibei, who is like a pearl in the dark, emitting dazzling light.


    ''flare level! It looks a little higher than those of Zheng Wentian and Qian wangsun. "


    Aware of this, Zhou Bai hurriedly leaned up, and then released his divine power and rolled towards the statue.


    Aware of his movements, Shang Beibei asked, "Zhou Bai! What are you doing?"


    Hearing Shang Beibei''s shouting, others also looked over and immediately noticed Zhou Bai''s situation.


    Zhou Bai said, "teacher Lu, I want to try to cultivate this primitive daozang 03."


    LV Chongyang: "stop immediately. What if there is danger? What if you are distorted?"


    Zhou Bai looked at LV Chongyang and others and said, "teacher, believe me, it''s okay." The next moment, his yuan divine power has completely wrapped the original daozang 03 in front of him. Zhou Bai directly closed his eyes and began to visualize.


    Seeing that Zhou Bai had already begun to visualize, Lu Chongyang bit his teeth and did not stop: "protect Zhou Bai and block those distortions."


    Zhou Bai felt that he seemed to be connected with the statue, with countless arms and heads all over his body.


    Then, some inexplicable patterns and twisted lines began to appear in his mind.


    Countless indescribable and indefinable knowledge gradually poured into his mind.


    Zhou Bai has been stuck for several months, and the Daohua degree, which has not changed, jumped slightly, and finally rose from 20% to 20.1%.


    At the same time, a line of information jumped out on the panel of the auxiliary cultivation system.


    "Whether to spend 300000 lazy Qi to learn the original daozang 03."


    Zhou Bai''s mouth slightly cocked up: "Lao Tzu is indeed a genius."


    In the divine map of the nine disasters of heaven and man, the ugly map opens the ability to use laziness to learn skills.


    However, the ugly map was opened after 20% Daohua degree, that is to say, this is the first time that Zhou Bai used laziness value to learn the original daozang.


    "I just learned it directly. See if there are any side effects."


    "Christina, look after it for me. If something goes wrong, just turn back the clock."

 Chapter 294

    At the next moment, 300000 laziness values were directly consumed, and Zhou Bai''s sea of knowledge was instantly filled with countless knowledge that was difficult to describe and define.


    At the moment, as he continued to visualize the original daozang 03, in less than half a minute, the Daohua degree soared directly from 20.1% to 22.4%, and then continued to grow, reaching 25% in just one minute.


    At the moment of crossing the 25% level, Zhou Bai felt that his sea awareness and physical body were boiling up, and the aura was constantly surging, the yuan divine power became more flexible, and the stars on the divine map became more powerful.


    Zhou Bai felt that his body became stronger, his brain became smarter, and his abilities of reaction, memory and so on were enhanced.


    However, Zhou Bai just paused a little, and chose to continue to visualize the original daozang 03, and the Daohua degree continued to soar rapidly.


    Three minutes later, Zhou Bai''s Dao degree directly reached 30%.


    The next moment, Zhou Bai only felt that there was a bang in his mind. In the crazy tremor of the yuan God, the spirit machines around him rushed towards his body.


    First of all, his body strengthened again, and a large number of runes moved and changed in his body. These are runes left by Zhou Bai when he practiced various stars again and again in the past. Now, with his Tao degree stepping into 30%, these runes have become more complex and mysterious.


    And their effect on the improvement of the physical body has also been enhanced. At the same time, Zhou Bai also felt that his bones had become stronger and stronger, and the muscle fibers were constantly tightened and relaxed, and the physical quality of the whole person soared.


    Zhou Bai hit at random, and the air around him was instantly drained, and a strong wind pressure exploded on the ground.


    Zhou Bai felt that his physique had been improved by 25% and 30%, and at least doubled. Now if he goes back to modern times, it''s probably easy for him to tear up tanks and kick out trucks.


    At the same time, his brain became more and more active, and every trace of air flow around him, changes in light, and fluctuations in the spirit seemed to be clearly reflected in his mind.


    The physical quality, resilience and defense represented by lazy figure, the speed represented by poor figure and the qualification represented by ugly figure soared after Zhou Bai crossed the 25% and 30% level of hallway degree continuously.


    Zhou Bai''s realm finally reached the third realm, the three Royal realm. At this moment, Zhou Bai''s energy and spirit reached an unprecedented peak, with the abilities of never forgetting, multitasking, micro skills and so on.


    Never forget that when he was in the ugly picture, he had already done it through star points.


    If he is multitasking, he can now display a variety of Taoist martial arts at the same time. As for the micro skills, it is the micro control of * * and Yuan divine power. Every power can be used as a fraction of the past, and the power of martial arts and Taoism is also more powerful.


    Hundreds of martial arts and Taoism he learned in the past flowed in his heart, and he vaguely seemed to have a new understanding.


    Christina looked at Zhou Bai with concern and asked, "Zhou Bai? How''s it going? Are you okay?"


    Zhou Bai breathed out. At this time, he entered the third realm. He could even unlock the divine map on the next floor. However, after looking around, he put the matter of the divine map aside and planned to seal the original daozang first.


    He saw Zhou Bai draw a wound on his palm, Yuan Shen value waved blood, and began to draw an array around the statue of the original daozang 03 with blood.


    Dr. Zhuang, who had not fallen into madness like the replicas on other statues, was surprised and said, "Zhou Bai? What are you doing? You can''t seal successfully until you practice it."


    Zhou Bai casually said, "you say primitive daozang 03? I''ve practiced it."


    "Are you kidding?" Dr. Zhuang didn''t believe it at all. Even LV Chongyang, Yan Hui, Kuantu, Shang Beibei and other people in black robes around him would not believe what Zhou Bai said.


    Finished repairing the original daozang 03 in a few minutes? No one in the world will believe this.


    Zhou Bai also knew this kind of thing. Now he had no time to explain it. He could only continue to draw the array diagram and recite the spell in his mouth.


    "Unknown fear, born of nothingness."


    "Ignorance and stupidity are the source of mankind."


    "Praise the way of heaven."


    "Praise the way of heaven."


    With his action, the atmosphere around him became more mysterious and strange. The blood falling on the ground emitted a faint red light, and slowly wriggled with the incantation sound from Zhou Bai''s mouth.


    At the same time, the big hands on the statue suddenly trembled violently and grabbed Zhou Bai frantically the next moment.


    In the face of this situation, Zhou Bai is trying to launch the gem in his chest and attract the Star River sword spirit injected into it by Jiao Jiao.


    However, before he launched the sword Qi, several people in black stood in front of him, allowing their bodies to be caught by the statue. Then, on their calm and indifferent faces, they gradually showed expressions of great fear and despair, and finally became villains in the hands of the statue.


    No one knows what happened to them in the process of transformation, but it is not easy to turn the calm and indifferent black robed people into a distorted phenomenon.


    Seeing this scene, master Ziyou, who was suspected of crazy butcher, angrily said, "Zhou Bai! What are you doing! Stop quickly! You can''t seal the original daozang like this, but you will drive him crazy!"


    Zhou Bai didn''t answer, but stepped up the sealing speed. He kept spitting out spells at high speed, and more and more big hands grabbed him. In order to ensure the sealing process and let his blood complete the depiction of the array, he couldn''t move at high speed.


    But one by one, the man in black stood in front of him and let the statue''s big hand grasp him.


    Seeing this scene, the ''master free'' angrily rushed to Zhou Bai. When he was trying to stop Zhou Bai, he heard Dr. Zhuang say, "wait... It seems that he is going to succeed."


    Ah!


    Then I saw that Dr. Zhuang on the statue now opened their mouths together and made a harsh scream, which was full of resentment and fear.


    At the same time, those demons and ghosts who surrounded and attacked also stopped one after another. In the bursts of crazy howling, a glimmer of insight gradually flashed in their eyes, turning into light and shadow, showing various scenes, each sending out different exclamations, and then anger, resentment and hatred.


    The coffin gradually turned into a large piece of cement and steel. The little boy who was pressed in it cried, "is there anyone? Is there anyone?! who will help me!"


    A young man walked on the street with a trance on his face: "I remember that the demon came to attack the city. Where is my wife? Where has she gone? She said to go out and buy a dish and will be back in a moment."


    An old woman kept running and shouted to the neighbors in the building with a frightened face: "the devil is coming, everyone run away! Everyone run away!" The next moment, her face was ferocious, and her whole person was covered by poison gas, and she had convulsed and fell to the ground.


    A man was buried underground, and the boundless darkness shrouded his body. His eyes widened and his face was afraid: "don''t kill me, please don''t kill me! I surrender! I surrender!"

 Chapter 295

    Boundless resentment rose, and everyone looked at the scene in their field of vision in shock. In a trance, they seemed to see the end of the city again.


    Sudden demons filled the sky and earth. They spread death and brought the deepest despair to mankind.


    No matter running away, resisting, surrendering or begging for mercy, nothing can stop the killing of demons.


    Like killing machines, they are engaged in a massacre race in the whole city, accurately and stably killing every human in the whole city.


    Hundreds of thousands of human beings were slaughtered in one day. The whole city seemed to be dyed red with blood, and the smell of blood in the air seemed to condense into essence.


    Dense bodies fell on the ground. Some of them were blown up, some of them had their heads cut off, some of them were torn to pieces, some of them were burned into charred corpses... Finally, they dissipated in the air.


    Everyone looked at this scene of hell, with anger, sadness, excitement and so on in their eyes.


    Lu Chongyang said with a frozen face, "are they... People who died in the war?"


    Dr. Zhuang sighed: "hundreds of thousands of human beings did die in this city when the demons destroyed the city.


    When I came here, I tried to replicate with part of their bodies.


    Many people in this city have not been adjusted by the original God, and my reproduction is still successful. Unfortunately, the copied body still has no original God, no cultivation, and incomplete memory. Most of them are just impressed by the moment before death.


    Unfortunately, later, due to the violent disappearance of the original daozang, these replicas also became distorted.


    Now, the end of hundreds of thousands of lives has left deep traces on this land, and their residual ideas and residual spirit have been shown again because of distorted changes. "


    Just when everyone was shocked, the scream of the statue suddenly stopped. With a loud noise, the statue shrank violently, like being violently pinched by an invisible big hand, and finally turned into a palm size appearance.


    It was a real shock to see everyone here.


    "Zhou Baizhen successfully sealed the original daozang 03?"


    Everyone couldn''t help but raise this idea in their minds. Then there was an incredible feeling, and then they were forced to believe by reality. The two emotions were intertwined, which made them confused.


    Shang Beibei, who has the highest facial pressure, is closest to Zhou Bai. He opens his mouth and asks, "have you really practiced primitive daozang 03? In less than five minutes? Have you reached the third level?"


    "Well." Zhou Bai said, "it''s the third level, that is, there is no cultivation plan."


    "So fast?" Lu Chongyang asked, "how did you learn?"


    "Just imagine for a while and learn." Zhou Bai said, "if you say the trick, don''t be nervous, keep a good schedule every day, and never stay up late."


    Everyone: "..."


    Lu Chongyang secretly said, "I really thought I didn''t know you went to burn excrement every night?"? The worst work and rest on our side is you. But this talent... It''s really scary. No wonder the elder put hope on him. Zhou Bai... Maybe he can... "


    Dr. Zhuang and others are the most aware of the cultivation process of the original daozang 03. No matter how talented, five minutes is exaggerated. They looked at Zhou Bai''s eyes as if they were watching a miracle.


    At this time, dozens of Dr. Zhuang were suddenly separated from the original position of the statue, and then turned into dust in the air and disappeared.


    The only remaining doctor Zhuang sighed slightly when he saw this scene. This is the price of 28 trigrams. Once combined, he will die if separated again.


    At the same time, the originally dark and silent village began to collapse, a large number of weeds grew out, and the whole area gradually became what Zhou Bai and others first saw.


    "The village disappeared?" Looking at the changes around, Zhou Bai secretly said, "just like in the hospital? In the distorted area, what is shown may only be the past terrain, and after the distortion dissipates, it is the real appearance here.


    That is to say, at the beginning, Yan Hui and his team explored here and found the village. It is estimated that they mistakenly entered the void node and the distorted area. And at that time, it seemed that the distortion was not as serious as we see today.


    But then the distortion intensified, and Dr. Zhuang sent them out instead of hiding the village. "


    At the same time, those black robed people who originally stood nearby also gradually dissipated, and their bodies gradually turned into light spots.


    Zhou Bai looked at the ''King Kong immortal'' and asked in surprise and some anxiety, "didn''t you say you can recover?"


    ''King Kong immortal'': "we are just dead souls who should have died in the past. If it weren''t for this distortion, we couldn''t appear again. How can we recover?"


    ''blissful master'' laughed, "it''s better to do something for you than die meaninglessly again."


    Christina nodded secretly. She had long found something wrong with the people in these twisted areas, not to mention how they could be restored even if they were still alive and distorted by the statue.


    But at that time, Zhou Bai had to concentrate on sealing and cultivation, and Christina didn''t say it, so as not to affect Zhou Bai.


    ''master free ''looked at the crowd and said, "let''s go first. I''m afraid the doctor has something else to say to you. If you have any questions, go and ask him."


    Seeing that several people were about to dissipate completely in the air, Kuang Tu couldn''t help but stand out after all, looked at ''master Ziyou'' with a little excitement and said, "master, is it you?"


    ''master Ziyou ''turned around and smiled at Kuang Tu: "sorry, I''m really not your master. But if he sees you now, he will be very happy. You''ve done a good job."


    The ''blissful master'' dissipated with only the last head left. Before it completely dissipated, he looked at LV Chongyang and finally couldn''t help asking, "look at you like this, we still didn''t win?"


    Lu Chongyang said helplessly, "No."


    After a long sigh, ''blissful master'' looked at Zhou Bai: "young people, we have done what we can do, and the rest is up to you..."


    Before he finished speaking, ''blissful master'' has completely dissipated, and there is no trace at all.


    Zhou Bai looked at the only remaining doctor Zhuang and asked, "what''s the matter with all this?" LV Chongyang and others also looked over. Although they have all kinds of guesses about the situation here, it still depends on Dr. Zhuang''s answer.


    Dr. Zhuang pondered for a moment, sat on the grass, looked at several people and said, "when I was studying primitive daozang 03 here, I came up with a way to fight against demons. I call it the spark plan."


    "Human beings are too weak in the face of demons. If they want to fight against demons, they can only condense the power of human elites from generation to generation, pass on their power, their knowledge and their spirit, condense them, and slowly accumulate their strength until they surpass demons."


    Lu Chongyang said, "the Taoist school was born for this."


    "Taoist school?" Dr. Zhuang shook his head: "that efficiency is too slow. Moreover, if there is Tianting in charge of it, it may cause retrogression in knowledge."


    "So I want to combine my own human reproduction technology to replicate those heroes, strong men and great men in history."


    Hearing Dr. Zhuang''s plan, everyone seemed a little shocked, and even they felt that if Dr. Zhuang could really do this, he might really be able to rely on this plan to defeat the demons.


    Lu Chongyang said, "what happened later? Your clone technology must have some defects. It has gathered the strength of countless heroes and strong men. It can''t be like today."

 Chapter 296

    "Not bad." Dr. Zhuang nodded: "when I was in Donghua City, I secretly combined the past science and technology with today''s Xiandao technology, hoping to integrate them and improve my replicator technology."


    "Unfortunately, when I was in Donghua City, there was always something missing in this work. As a result, I failed to replicate those human beings adjusted by the original God."


    Zhou Bai nodded. He read the notes left by Dr. Zhuang in the hospital and learned this.


    Dr. Zhuang then said, "the reason for the failure is also very simple. I found that I can''t directly copy the Yuanshen. Therefore, the human beings I copied after the Yuanshen adjustment are always deformed and can only re cultivate their Yuanshen."


    LV Chongyang was shocked and said, "can you cultivate yuan Shen?"


    Dr. Zhuang smiled: "it''s just to graft a little of my own spiritual power, just like I copy myself.


    So at that time, I could only copy myself. Moreover, the reproduction body born after grafting my meta divine power can hardly continue to cultivate, and the efficiency of improving the meta divine power is also poor to the limit, which can only be used as an assistant. "


    "So I''m here to study the original daozang while trying to improve the technology of human reproduction."


    "Unfortunately, there has been no progress."


    "Until one day, I met someone."


    At this point, Dr. Zhuang laughed: "he brought a very interesting technology."


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the cave, Annie looked at Li Xiuzhu, who kept slapping the light curtain. His face was ferocious, and his brain became a little confused.


    "What''s going on?" Annie: "why is the leader in there?"


    A series of previous scenes flashed in her mind, and Li Xiuzhu''s words suddenly echoed in her mind.


    "Don''t let anyone out."


    Annie''s eyes were slightly frozen, and she couldn''t help thinking, "is there a problem with the leader who just went out?"


    At this time, lixiuzhu, who kept beating the curtain of light, looked at Annie and suddenly said, "Annie! Let me out quickly. I''m the real one. The one who just went out is a freak. He attacked me secretly, and then pretended to be me to escape."


    "We must stop him quickly, otherwise everyone will be in danger."


    Annie frowned, hesitated a little, and shook her head: "no, he can control the array, but you are blocked by the array, he is true, you are false."


    Li Xiuzhu looked at Annie with a disappointed face: "he took my array flag, so he can control the array here and deprive me of control."


    "It''s too late. This mutant has the ability to turn into others'' appearance. Once he sneaks into the village, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Annie''s eyes moved slightly, only feeling that what the other party said seemed to be reasonable.


    At this time, there was a roaring sound in the cave again. Li Xiuzhu looked back and looked ugly: "other monsters in the cave seem to want to get out of trouble. I''ll stop them first. If the monsters outside still want to come in, don''t stop him. He must want to release other monsters."


    Looking at Li Xiuzhu who turned and left, Anne''s heart moved slightly: "he doesn''t want to come out? Is what he said true?"


    For a moment, Annie seemed to be in hesitation, wondering whether she should believe what the name lixiuzhu said in front of her.


    More than ten minutes later, Li Xiuzhu, who left the cave, returned to the mouth of the cave again. I don''t know whether it was the impact of her just experience. At this moment, Annie looked at each other and always felt that there seemed to be a cold breath on each other''s body, just like a corpse.


    "Annie, you stay outside and I''ll go in again."


    Seeing Li Xiuzhu enter the cave again, Annie thought for a while, but she didn''t say what had just happened. Instead, he caught up and said, "I''ll go in with you."


    Li Xiuzhu''s footsteps paused slightly, and he glanced sideways at Annie.


    Swept by the other party''s eyes, Annie felt that she seemed to have goose bumps standing up. It seemed that she had never seen Li Xiuzhu have such cold eyes.


    "Do you want to go in with me?" Li Xiuzhu looked at Annie in front of her. Annie only felt that the other party''s eyes were different at ordinary times, and there seemed to be a trace of ridicule in her eyes.


    At this moment, Annie finally determined that Li Xiuzhu in front of her was really not Li Xiuzhu in the past. Although the other party''s appearance, actions, and even some small habits look exactly like Li Xiuzhu, Annie intuitively sensed that there is another soul in the other party''s mind.


    Annie nodded, "I just heard the sound of another mutant inside. I''m worried about your safety. Let''s go in together."


    In her heart, she said, "if this lixiuzhu in front of her is false, then that one just now may be true.". I can''t let Li Xiuzhu, who may be true, be killed by him. At least I have to thoroughly understand what happened. "


    Li Xiuzhu looked at Annie''s eyes and suddenly smiled, "since you want to come in, come with me."


    Annie nodded, and then yuan Shenli moved slightly. A small flying insect had flown out and flew to the direction of the village.


    She looked at Li Xiuzhu slightly nervously. After feeling that the other party didn''t find out, she sighed a little relieved: "I just need to hold on for a while, and others should come soon."


    The two men entered the cave and walked about dozens of meters along the passage in the cave. Then a huge space appeared in front of Anne.


    There are all kinds of strange instruments in it that Annie can''t understand very well.


    Wang Xuanhua and several other monsters were soaked in purple liquid, their eyes closed, and seemed to fall into a deep sleep.


    At this time, a shadow suddenly jumped on Li Xiuzhu, and then in Anne''s shocked eyes, the shadow was directly killed by Li Xiuzhu with a backhand slap. The speed was so fast that Anne couldn''t react at all.


    Annie looked at the dark figure who fell to the ground. It was'' Li Xiuzhu ''who hit the light curtain before and wanted to leave the cave.


    Looking at the two lixiuzhu standing and falling down, Annie had no time to think about why the sect leader would be killed so easily. She had released yuan divine power and five poison beads to protect herself. She looked at the standing lixiuzhu and shouted, "what are you doing?"


    "Kill someone who wants to kill me." Li Xiuzhu turned his head and looked at Annie with indifferent eyes.


    "What the hell is going on?" Annie was confused: "Why are there two of you? Why do you want to kill the other you? Who is the real one?"


    Li Xiuzhu said faintly, "if you say ''true'', it means the person who took you to the cave first, entered it, and told you to guard the cave, it''s this one on the ground. He has been killed by me."


    Annie was shocked. Looking at Li Xiuzhu, she shouted, "you killed the leader? Who are you?"


    Said the bear wolf dog


    Push this book, the Mid Autumn Festival Yueming big brother''s "I''m really a rich second generation". Introduction: there is a lot of money in holding a lacquered straight board machine and wearing cheap basketball pants


    I answered a phone call on my 20th birthday: "Duo, I brought you a piece of land!"


    "SF express?"


    Thank my parents for condensing my flesh and blood, thank my parents for their wisdom and shaping my soul, and thank my parents for making me a rich second generation


    In fact, the rich second generation is not so easy

 Chapter 297

    In front of Li Xiuzhu, he touched his chin. "I''m really not the leader you used to know, but I really inherited the name of Li Xiuzhu."


    With that, his yuan divine power moved slightly, controlling the power of the array, and he saw that the stone wall around him shook slightly, and after a while, the corpses behind the wall were exposed.


    Row after row of corpses, some of which fell to the ground, some of which leaned against the wall, making the whole cave look like a mass grave, all of which look like Li Xiuzhu.


    Seeing this scene, Anne couldn''t help but step back a few steps and looked at the bodies with a shocked face: "what''s the matter?"


    Li Xiuzhu: "they are replicates one after another. They copied their own flesh, and then transferred their accomplishments and memories to the replicates."


    Annie looked at all this in shock and listened to Li Xiuzhu''s words: "... But... But in this case..."


    "Changed a brain..." lixiuzhu smiled: "these two are naturally not the same person. They are just two people with the same memory."


    Annie clenched her fist and kept shivering: "do these replicates still have memories before they die? Do they have selves?"


    Li Xiuzhu: "yes. They just transferred their accomplishments and copied one more copy of their memory. All the memories and consciousness in their original brain still exist."


    Annie: "then why kill them? Doesn''t that mean they are all killed by the replicators they created?!"


    "Because of distortion." Li Xiuzhu said, "without cultivation, the brain still remembers the knowledge flowing out of the way of heaven. Naturally, it will be directly crazy and even distorted. Killing them is the only solution."


    Annie said blankly, "did they know they would be killed before they did this?"


    Lixiuzhu nodded: "of course, everyone will know this. And make all kinds of preparations before the transfer to ensure that they will be wiped out."


    "Why?" Annie grabbed her hair and said, "why do they kill themselves like this?"


    She imagined that she still had her own memory and consciousness, and then passed the meta divine power to her replica, watching the stranger who had obtained her own memory and cultivation kill herself.


    She can''t imagine how tough it takes to do such a thing.


    She thought of Li Xiuzhu who wanted to escape the array just now. Was he really crazy? Or regret?


    "Sorry, Annie, now I am really not the Li Xiuzhu you used to know." Li Xiuzhu sighed and said, "the Li Xiuzhu you used to like is already dead."


    "Why do you want to do this?" Annie shouted, "is it really worth killing herself again and again?"


    "As long as the ultimate plan can be completed and the demons and heaven can be eliminated, I will die without regret, and every time I die, there will be another me to inherit my will and continue to work hard." Li Xiuzhu looked solemn and said, "Annie, do you know how big the strength gap between human beings and demons, and Tianting is?"


    "It''s a difference between clouds and mud."


    "If it were not for the mutual presence of cars for various reasons and any deviation, human beings would have disappeared from this planet long ago."


    "In order to fight against the demon God, we need stronger power. We need to pass on our knowledge and power from generation to generation."


    "Only in this way can we complete the ultimate plan, completely eliminate the heaven and the demons, and let mankind become the master of this planet again."


    Anne kept shaking her head and her mind was in a mess. It was still very difficult to accept this way. She looked at Li Xiuzhu and asked, "Why are you telling me this? You can keep it from me."


    "Research on teratogens." Li Xiuzhu looked at Wang Xuanhua in the culture medium and said, "I need your help to master the Tiantu route. After all, you are the person I trust most..."


    "Don''t say what you trust most." Annie clenched her teeth and said, "we haven''t known each other for a day. You just have a bunch of memories about me!"


    ¡­¡­


    "I met a man named Li Xiuzhu." Dr. Zhuang sighed, "his situation is very interesting. We spent three months in this city. He learned my clone technology, and I also learned how to transfer cultivation and memory."


    "By copying people and transferring cultivation and memory."


    "I have achieved the basic conditions of the spark plan. The only pity is that only those who are still alive can use this technology to transfer their memories and accomplishments to the next replica."


    "I still haven''t really resurrected those heroes and strong men who once existed in history."


    "However, as long as we start to implement the spark plan, we can pass on the knowledge and strength of human beings from generation to generation."


    Thinking about his master, crazy Tu couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with the blissful master and King Kong immortal just now?"


    Dr. Zhuang explained, "they are the failed products I made before. After copying, there is still a little bit of fragmentary memory of the ontology. Because they have not been adjusted by the original God, even if they have not successfully copied the original God, they still have no deformity.


    Although they look similar to those you know, they are indeed different people.


    And after they died, they were reproduced by the distorted area. "


    While talking, Dr. Zhuang''s body gradually cracked, and the whole person looked weaker and weaker, as if he was dying at any time.


    Dr. Zhuang said calmly, "it looks like I''m going to the limit."


    Over the years, he has been staying in the distorted area, trying his best to prevent the further rampage of primitive daozang 03.


    This body has reached its limit unconsciously.


    Looking at Dr. Zhuang''s situation, the others couldn''t wait to raise new questions.


    Lu Chongyang: "what''s the difference between primitive daozang and daozang? Will there be a problem if Zhou Bai continues to practice?"


    Shang Beibei: "is there any record of your replicator technology here? You can leave it to Donghua city."


    Yan Hui: "are you still connected with other replicates? Are other places that hide the original Tao also distorted?"


    In the face of their questions, Dr. Zhuang smiled and shook his head. He had already given this technology to the replicates of other bases, including the underground base where Zhou Bai first met Dr. Zhuang, and also got this replicator technology.


    Alice and Aisha, whom Zhou Bai met at first, were also created by copying and transferring memory and cultivation.


    As for handing over the replicator technology to Donghua City, he didn''t even think about it at all. It was equivalent to giving the technology directly to Tianmo and Tianting.


    He looked at Zhou Bai and said, "have you got the coordinates?"

 Chapter 298

    Zhou Baizheng secretly picked up the candle representing guaxiang 28 and happily watched the golden light pour into the gem of his sea of knowledge. The time of time reversal increased to 40 minutes: ''hey hey, now the time I can reverse is 40 minutes.''


    Christina said, "hahahaha, my gem is the most powerful! Zhou Bai! And the divinatory symbol of Wu Zheng! When will you bring him here, it must be confiscated by the Taoist school?"


    Zhou Bai nodded, "I asked before, but I haven''t heard from you yet. I''ll ask again this time when I go back. I must touch the divinatory symbol. If I don''t want to touch it, I''ll sell the school."


    After hearing Dr. Zhuang''s voice questions, Zhou Bai also nodded.


    Dr. Zhuang continued: "Zhou Bai, you must continue to cultivate the primitive daozang. With your talent, as long as you continue to cultivate, you will certainly help human beings defeat demons in the future."


    Zhou Bai wondered, "why do you value me so much? Don''t you practice yourself? Don''t you find someone else to practice the original daozang?"


    Dr. Zhuang looked at Zhou Bai with a complicated complexion: "the original Taoist collection I left is not so simple. Your success in cultivation has shown your extraordinary."


    Zhou Bai asked, "did you do anything on your original daozang? Is it different from the original daozang?"


    Dr. Zhuang smiled: "you will know if you continue to practice."


    "I hate people hiding from me." Zhou Bai asked again, "do you know what happened to Christina? She was mentioned in your diary. Is she still alive?"


    Dr. Zhuang was slightly stunned. It seemed that he didn''t expect Zhou Bai to mention the name: "Miss Christina? Why did you ask her about it?"


    Zhou Bai thought for a while. His time reversal was not used up this time. He simply said, "she has become a cat, and now it is in my head."


    "What?!"


    Zhou Bai seemed to see that Dr. Zhuang''s pupils contracted violently, and then looked at Zhou Bai''s eyes, which were somewhat different from those in the past: "no wonder, no wonder you can practice into a primitive Taoist, so it was? It turned out to be so?"


    Zhou Bai: "Hey, don''t patronize and sigh. Tell me what''s going on?!"


    Dr. Zhuang pondered for a moment and shook his head. "I''m not sure, but I''m afraid it has something to do with the tomorrow plan of Sanqing daozong."


    Zhou Bai said, "tomorrow''s plan? What''s that?"


    Dr. Zhuang: "I''m not sure, but I heard from Miss Christina that she participated in the future plan of Sanqing daozong.


    It''s a change that wants to seek the path of cultivation, hoping to create another way to become stronger in addition to flying into immortality. "


    Zhou Bai said in his heart, "do not fly to become stronger? That is, after the Tao degree reaches 100%, do not fly to become stronger?"


    Dr. Zhuang said, "Zhou Bai, don''t worry. As long as you continue to search for and cultivate the original daozang, your strength will gradually improve, and you will naturally be able to solve more and more secrets in the world. Practice patiently, accumulate strength, and don''t care about the gains and losses of the moment..."


    While talking, he saw that Dr. Zhuang''s body was broken inch by inch, turned into pieces of dust, and fell on the ground.


    Zhou Bai said anxiously, "Hey, don''t die! I still have a lot of questions to ask you!"


    Christina sighed, "Alas, I want to ask a few more..."


    Dr. Zhuang looked at Zhou Bai, and his last face was completely shattered in his smile: "come on..."


    Seeing Dr. Zhuang disappear completely, Zhou Bai sighed. LV Chongyang and others on the side had already noticed that Dr. Zhuang seemed to be chatting with Zhou Bai privately. At this moment, they couldn''t help asking, "what did Dr. Zhuang say to you, Zhou Bai?"


    Zhou Bai sighed, "nothing. It''s just to encourage me to practice and let me finish practicing the primitive daozang."


    Lu Chongyang said, "Yan Hui, you let your men stay and collect clues. We''ll take Zhou Bai back first." He looked at Zhou Bai and said, "after all, you have cultivated the original daozang 03, and you are still distorting it so seriously. You have also combined with Dr. Zhuang to form the original daozang 03.


    We should quickly take you back for examination in case anything goes wrong. "


    Zhou Bai nodded and felt LV Chongyang''s concern: "OK, let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Bai and his party were on their way to Donghua road school.


    In a mountain range between them and Donghua road school.


    Several mysterious people stood together, and one of them was the Zhenzi sent by Ziyang Zhenjun to take care of Zheng Wentian.


    He saw that Zhenzi''s hand pinched the formula, and Yuan''s divine power surged, and he had passed the information of Zhou Bai, LV Chongyang, Kuantu, Shang Beibei, Yan Hui and other people to others.


    After listening to Zhenzi, he said, "Lv Chongyang is the purple figure of the sixth realm. He is good at sword light division and can form a sword array with sword light. He is the most powerful among these people."


    "Crazy slaughtering is the sixth stage of the old brand. Kylin Tu, with rough skin and thick flesh, is the one with the strongest vitality and can carry the most."


    "Yan Hui is the Yellow turban map of the fifth level. There are about 100 yellow turban warriors under his command. They are fully equipped and can launch several arrays. If they fight at the same time, they can rival the strong ones of the sixth level in a short time."


    "Shang Beibei is the first boundary of the Tiantu route. Lingyutu is also a researcher, and its combat effectiveness is not a concern."


    "Finally, our goal this time is Zhou Bai."


    Zhen Zi''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Zhou Bai is a man of extraordinary talent. According to my observation, although he has only the second level, he has been able to defeat Zheng Wentian in the fourth level. Only the friars in the fifth level can crush him. In addition, he has practiced dusk Taoism, which is even more important."


    "Well, shinko, we''re not here to hear you talk about this week." The speaker was a young man wearing a purple Taoist robe and a fairy spirit.


    He said directly, "our strength is much stronger than the other side. We don''t need to use any conspiracy. Just crush it directly, kill everyone except Zhou Bai, and then take Zhou Bai back to the central city."


    Li Zhenzi didn''t speak, but looked at the purple Taoist and the other two people who were talking in front of him.


    They are all the people sent by Ziyang Zhenjun to arrest Zhou Bai with him this time. Including him, there are three sixth level and one fifth level.


    Compared with the strength of LV Chongyang and Kuantu, the strength of Yan Hui and the fifth, plus what they cultivate is the divine map specially provided by the heaven, in terms of strength, it can really be called crushing.


    The purple Taoist who spoke was the leader of this action and the strongest of several people. He was the sixth boundary of the human map route and cultivated tianchenzi of the Tianlong map.


    "These people in Donghua city are short-sighted and have only their own sects and sects in mind. They always want to form a small circle and oppose immortals." Listen to tianchenzi then said: "Zhou Bai has the power to cultivate Tianhe starburst sword. Talents with this qualification can never be in the hands of the rats in Donghua city."

 Chapter 299

    Listening to what tianchenzi said, the other two nodded.


    The real son looked at their appearance, and the information of the two people flashed in his mind.


    The taller of the two is Tiangou Taoist. He is the sixth level strong person in the axe map route, and cultivates the poor strange map.


    It can stimulate the blood, incarnate as a fierce beast, and easily break the city and pull out the stronghold, overturning the river and the sea. The physical strength and vitality are also among the best in the sixth realm.


    It is also able to fly at high speed, which is very powerful in both frontal combat and chasing the enemy.


    Another old man with a goatee is the treasure Taoist, who is the sixth level strong person of the futu route, and builds the nine sky golden black map.


    The magic weapon of the sixth realm, Jiutian jinwusuo, created by him, can be attacked or defended, large or small, as big as a mountain peak, and small as an mole ant. Once, with one move, a 100 meter high mountain peak was divided into two.


    The real fire of the sun contained in it can burn gold and iron, and once killed thousands of demons with a little spark.


    Not to mention that as a cultivator of the weapon refining route, the Taoist who hid treasure must have other magic weapons.


    "However, the strongest of these people is tianchenzi who has cultivated the Tianlong map." The true son secretly said in his heart, "the Tianlong map that this person cultivates is to refine the ancient Tianlong essence and blood, grind the keel into powder, swallow it one by one, and integrate it into his own yuan divine power."


    "The yuan Shen force so refined is extremely powerful, just like the ancient Tianlong, and has the power to pull up the mountain."


    "It is said that in the past, when he was on the battlefield of demons, Chenzi once used yuan Shenli to pull up a mountain hundreds of meters high and directly used it to kill all the demons."


    Thinking about the strength of Chenzi, Tiangou Taoist and Cangbao Taoist in front of him, Zhenzi secretly planned for a while, and he felt that Zhou Bai and his party could not carry it down, so he didn''t say anything.


    The four of them used their flying skills and fell in a dense forest.


    Tianchenzi said, "according to Zhenjun''s information, this is the only way for them to return to Donghua city. We will wait here for them to come. Once they take action, there will be no survivors except Zhou Bai. Don''t be soft hearted at that time. Letting anyone go is a threat to the rule of heaven."


    After telling everyone, tianchenzi looked at Zhenzi and asked, "do you know what Zhou Bai and his party are doing this time?"


    Luo Zhenzi shook his head. "I don''t know, their trip this time is too secretive, and even the news released is that Zhou Bai is still practicing in seclusion. If it wasn''t for Zhen Jun''s hint, I don''t know that they have left the city."


    ¡­¡­


    In the air, with the sound of the roaring air flow, a carriage flew quickly across the sky and drove in the direction of Donghua city.


    In the carriage, Zhou Bai, LV Chongyang, Kuantu and Shang Beibei sat casually, and Yan Hui was left behind. Together with his team members, they continued to guard and explore the scene, looking for whether Dr. Zhuang had left anything.


    Zhou Bai sat on the chair and was checking the harvest this time.


    First of all, Dao Huadu has improved all the way, and finally reached the third level. Its strength has soared, and it can start the "decline" map. Yuan divine power also breaks the limit and can start practicing again.


    Zhou Bai plans to practice yuan divine power day and night after he goes back... He turns around and looks at the fox girl Shang Beibei: "I must pull her into my study group, so that I can practice yuan divine power day and night, and soon I can practice yuan divine power to the limit of the third state of 3999."


    Christina seemed to notice Zhou Bai''s eyes and said in her mind, "Zhou Bai, what are you looking at?"


    "Nothing." Zhou Bai: "I''m thinking about this harvest."


    Christina sighed, "Zhou Bai, do you know that foxes look beautiful, but they actually stink?"


    Zhou Bai: "...."


    "Zhou Bai, do you know body odor?" Christina rolled her eyes and said, "that smelly one can stink to death."


    Zhou Bai rolled his eyes. "I''m too lazy to talk to you." He then checked the harvest this time.


    Christina screamed, "Zhou Bai! I tell you, if you touch the fox and get smelly, you are not allowed to fuck me when you go home!!"


    Zhou Bai curled his mouth and continued to think in his mind.


    In addition to the improvement in strength, the gem''s ability to absorb the divinatory symbols improved its time reversal ability again, reaching a length of 40 minutes.


    Moreover, among the black gemstones on his chest, the Xinghe sword spirit left by Jiao Jiao was not used up, and it was worth selling laziness after he went back.


    "The only pity is that in order to quickly learn the primitive daozang, 300000 laziness values were spent."


    Zhou Bai looked, and now he had more than 2.2 million laziness values left.


    "There''s nothing to do anyway. Just let the bad picture go."


    Zhou Bai''s strength has soared all the way, and the nine disasters of heaven and man are indispensable. Whether it''s lazy, poor or ugly, it can be said that they are all powerful and powerful.


    So at the moment, Zhou Bai is also looking forward to the decline.


    "Whether to spend 100000 points of laziness value to start the decline map?"


    With worries and expectations about ugly map, Zhou Bai spent 100000 lazy gas value and directly chose to open ugly map.


    The auxiliary cultivation system is being updated


    Please wait


    Check the details (click here).


    Zhou Bai''s knowledge of haizhongdun was blank, but now he is powerful. He has been stunned for a short time and soon recovered.


    Then he looked at the Taiyi roulette where he knew the sea. There was an extra circle of stars on the third floor, a total of 9.


    He looked at the first star, and suddenly a piece of information flooded into his mind.


    Yin God - failure Gold: open the field of failure. Within the area that the yuan Shen force can reach, all people who are hostile to you will fall into the body. With each step, they will step on a piece of shit. The greater the hostility, the greater the shit. Note: the weaker the strength, the thinner the excrement.


    Cultivation method: (directly passed by Zhou BAI)


    Laziness (0 / 250000)


    Seeing this introduction, Zhou Bai suddenly became silent.


    After a long time, he slowly breathed out a breath.


    "Exciting."


    Zhou Bai decided to add it first anyway, and then find a chance to see what the effect was.


    Instantly 250000 lazy Qi was consumed, and Zhou Bai felt a mysterious change in his body, but soon he felt nothing.


    After looking at his remaining 1.95 million laziness value, Zhou Bai laughed in his heart, "fortunately, now laziness value is more, this time you can add more stars in one breath."


    So he looked at the next star.


    Yin God - corpse dog: strengthen the yuan God and enhance the ability of yuan God to interfere with the material world


    Cultivation method: (directly passed by Zhou BAI)


    Laziness (0 / 300000)


    "Enhance the ability of Yuan Shen force to intervene in the material world?" Zhou Bai secretly said, "if every yuan divine power is a soldier, this is to make individual soldiers stronger. Equal to the same yuan divine power, my yuan divine power will be stronger.".


    Just like the human map route, the Nine Yang map cultivated by Zheng Wentian in the third realm before, the Nine Yang holy power he cultivated is stronger than the ordinary yuan divine power. "

 Chapter 300

    "It seems that the Yuanshen is the one who is promoted by the declining figure."


    Zhou Bai thought of the lazy plan to improve his physique and defense, the poor plan to improve his speed, and the ugly plan to improve his qualification. Every level of the nine disasters on this day should be targeted, and I''m afraid it''s the final step to comprehensively improve all aspects of monks.


    "Just now, my yuan Shen force is not the strongest among my peers, and Tianhe Xingbao sword also needs a strong yuan Shen force to support, so as to play a greater power."


    Zhou Bai thought with a smile, "this layer of the decline chart can greatly enhance my attack ability."


    So Zhou Bai spent another 300000 laziness points to inject into the star point ''Yin God - corpse dog''.


    In an instant, Zhou Bai felt his Yuanshen shrink and then expand, and waves of pain came from his brain. That feeling was like a steel knife digging in his brain.


    Zhou Bai felt that his yuan Shen seemed to be broken and reborn inch by inch.


    In such fragmentation and rebirth, the yuan God continues to grow, and after each rebirth, he will be stronger and tougher than before.


    About five minutes later, this rebirth was completely completed. With the pain gone, Zhou Bai only felt that his brain was relaxed and his energy was stronger than ever.


    "Fortunately, it''s a little more practice. If I let myself practice this, I''m afraid it will hurt me every time I regenerate the yuan God."


    At the same time, Zhou Bai felt waves of power surging in it. Although it was still 3000 points of Yuanshen power, it was afraid that the power was far beyond the past, and he could easily suppress himself in the past.


    And because of the strength of the yuan Shen, Zhou Bai felt that his yuan Shen power was more and more flexible. I''m afraid even if he broke through the limit in the future, he wouldn''t be too sluggish.


    However, Zhou Baigang just attracted the attention of several others around him because he had too much pain, his head was full of sweat, and his face looked ugly.


    LV Chongyang looked at Zhou Bai and said, "Zhou Bai? What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Zhou Bai smiled and waved his hand, "I''m practicing Taoism, and the consumption of Yuan divine power is a little high."


    Lu Chongyang said, "in more than half an hour, you should be able to arrive at Donghua city. You should have a good rest and practice after you go back and have a check-up."


    Crazy Tu also said, "yes, Zhou Bai, your practice speed is already fast. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself, take your time."


    Zhou Bai nodded and did not continue to strengthen the star dot.


    "Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. I''ll practice after I go back."


    But he couldn''t help looking at the third star.


    Yin Shen Fu Shi: enhance the resilience of the yuan Shen. You can restore the yuan Shen power at a high speed through the Turing machine.


    Cultivation method: (directly passed by Zhou BAI)


    Laziness (0 / 350000)


    "Is this the restoration of strengthening yuan divine power?" Zhou Bai nodded secretly in his heart, "sure enough, the decline is to comprehensively enhance the yuan God."


    Next, Zhou Bai stopped practicing the divine map, and simply closed his eyes, closed his eyes, and waited until he returned to Donghua city.


    But just a few minutes later, with a bang, a ten meter long golden giant palm had severely hit the carriage. With a crackle and a sudden pinch of the giant palm, countless arrays and runes on the carriage were continuously broken, and with a burst of mourning, the carriage exploded.


    At the same time, four voices had rushed out of the broken carriage and fell in different directions.


    Tianchenzi, who blew up the air carriage with a palm, sneered: "do it, kill it all."


    In an instant, in a burst of crazy roar, the hurricane blew in all directions, and the surrounding mountains and forests made a sound of hunting in the huge roar. A giant beast with a length of dozens of meters had risen into the sky, and the fangs in its open mouth soared, biting at the four people in the sky.


    It was the Taoist Tiangou who changed into a poor man.


    In the face of the sudden emergence of the poor Qi, the crazy Tu roared in the sky, and his body swelled violently. The yuan God kept nourishing into the flesh and blood, and instantly turned into a unicorn with a body length of more than 30 meters, with a sky of flames, and collided with the poor Qi below.


    The blood vessels of various gods and beasts cultivated by the axe map route can change to a certain size. The original crazy slaughter didn''t get bigger during the battle, mainly due to the limitations of various battlefield terrain.


    At the moment, there was no one at the foot of the mountain forest, and the two giants had no scruples and collided fiercely in mid air.


    Then they rolled on the ridge together, and poor Qi bit the unicorn''s neck hard, and the blood spattered out all over the sky, floating out like rain.


    In the roar, kylin opened his mouth, and the flames of tens of thousands of degrees high temperature had suddenly spewed out, instantly covering poor Qi''s upper body.


    Roar!


    The roar of the beast, mixed with the roar of the crash, kylin and poor Qi have tumbled out. Where they passed, the mountains and rocks collapsed and the woods were burned.


    Seeing this scene, LV Chongyang''s eyes slightly coagulated: "a monk who can be comparable to crazy Tu?"


    At the same time, a huge palm had fallen from the sky, setting off a hurricane all over the sky, and fiercely grabbed Zhou Bai''s position.


    With a slap, before hitting Zhou Bai, the air had been shaken like a strong wind and waves, making Zhou Bai feel like he had suddenly come from land to the deep sea.


    It was the tianchenzi who refined the ancient Tianlong blood essence and bone marrow and became the Tianlong figure.


    At the same time, a flying shuttle flickered with incandescent light, tore up the atmosphere, and brought up the Taoist sound barrier. It had rotated and shot away towards LV Chongyang''s position, which was the Taoist priest who had refined nine days of gold and black shuttle.


    Two strong people in the six realms appeared at the same time, and Lu Chongyang instantly felt great pressure. As soon as he opened his mouth, a purple sword light shot out, and rose in the wind. It instantly turned into a sword light hundreds of meters long, and slammed into the huge palm of tianchenzi.


    Boom boom!


    As hundreds of thunder burst at the same time, the weather wave swept out from the impact position, the sword light had been inch by inch broken, the huge palm was slightly beaten, and dozens of holes were torn, instantly weakened a lot.


    "Hum!" Tianchenzi: "do you want to save people if you can''t protect yourself? Kill you first!"


    Roar! In bursts of dragon roars, the yuan divine power on tianchenzi''s body surged out in the air, and the yuan divine power turned into a hundred meter long dragon.


    The dragon''s tail, which was transformed by Yuan Shenli, gently whipped the air, and then made a loud noise of air explosion. The next moment, it had all rushed towards LV Chongyang.


    And behind LV Chongyang, hundreds of purple sword lights were ready to go, forming a sword array, strangling with the dragons and flying shuttles in front of him.


    In the roar of the explosion, under the siege of the treasure Taoist and tianchenzi, the sword array retreated day by day. Obviously, Lu Chongyang was defeated by these two strong men in the same 6th level as soon as he came up.


    Zhou Bai monk Beibei fell on the mountain peak not far away and looked at LV Chongyang, who was one enemy to two in the sky, and kylin and poor Qi, who had hit a large area of mountains on the ground and began to collapse.


    Zhou Bai said in his heart, "when they were in Donghua City, they still had some worries. Now they are in the wilderness without people, but they can give it a go, and they don''t have to stay any longer. Their destructive power is all open."


    Shang Beibei: "no, Lu Chongyang is at a disadvantage. I''m afraid those two people are in the sixth realm. We must leave immediately."


    Zhou Bai frowned, "it''s not so easy to go." He turned his head and looked. I don''t know when Li Zhenzi had appeared more than 100 meters away from him, looking at them gently.


    "Zhou Bai, we are old acquaintances, don''t fight?" Masako said, "let''s chat here, watch the theater, and wait for them to decide the outcome."

 Chapter 301

    Seeing that Zhenzi appeared in front of her, Shang Beibei immediately blocked Zhou Bai''s face, hardened her scalp and said with some trembling, "Zhou Bai! You go first, I''ll hold him."


    Looking at Shang Beibei, whose shoulders kept shaking, Zhou Bai sat down: "what are you dragging? He is a person who wants to practice the sixth realm. He practices the Tai Chi diagram. You will disappear when you meet him. Hide behind me."


    Shang Beibei insisted, "how can you know if you don''t try? Run quickly! I have a way to drag him for a while."


    Zhou Bai shook his head. "There''s nothing to escape. Let''s just watch the play."


    Shang Beibei hurried Zhou Bai with a puzzled face, but on the other side, Liao Zhenzi held his arms and looked at the scene funny: "Zhou Bai, you are very wise. We just take you to central city, as long as you don''t resist obediently, you won''t be hurt."


    Zhou Bai no longer paid attention to each other, but sat on the ground, thinking about the situation in front of him.


    "Those three guys who can beat LV Chongyang out of breath and fight Kuantu back and forth must also be monks in the sixth realm."


    "With my current strength, I may be a little better than Zhenzi, but to really defeat each other, it is not possible in an instant."


    "If I fight head-on, I''m not the opponent of the strong in the sixth realm."


    "If they were led away by poverty, like the battle of demons in Donghua City, would they be led all the way to Donghua city without help in the wilderness? I don''t have this physical endurance. "


    Zhou Bai secretly said, "I need to strengthen my strength, at least to be able to resist the sixth realm for a period of time.". In this way, I use poverty to attract their firepower, involve their attacks, and then let LV Chongyang and Kuang Tu export them with all their strength. "


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai''s thinking has been completely clear, looking at the wheel in his mind.


    "Up to now, I can only turn the tide by relying on my peerless talent, on-site practice and on-site strength improvement."


    Christina listened to Zhou Bai''s BB in her mind for so long, and finally couldn''t help asking, "isn''t there the Xinghe sword spirit that Jiaojiao gave you? Wouldn''t it be good to use it directly?"


    "That''s what I''m going to use to sell laziness! How can I use it casually?" Zhou Bai snorted, "and at the moment of life and death, of course, I want to use my best state to fight against the enemy. How can I despise my opponent?"


    Next, Zhou Bai first looked at the stars on his God map.


    "According to the previous experience of lazy map, poor map and ugly map, the improvement of the fifth star point has undergone qualitative changes. For example, the lazy figure of the fifth star point is lying like a mountain, the poor figure of the fifth star point is barefoot, and the ugly figure of the fifth star point is face pressure... "


    Yin Shen Fu Shi: enhance the resilience of the yuan Shen. You can restore the yuan Shen power at a high speed through the Turing machine.


    Cultivation method: (directly passed by Zhou BAI)


    Laziness (0 / 350000)


    350000 laziness points were directly consumed. Zhou Bai felt that his yuan Shen power was filled with layers of invisible power, and then mysterious runes were born and disappeared in the yuan Shen.


    Zhou Bai felt that his yuan Shen was icy and comfortable, and he had completed the cultivation of Xingdian.


    Yin God - queyin: strengthen the yuan God, increase the firmness of the yuan God, and improve the toughness of the yuan God.


    Cultivation method: (directly passed by Zhou BAI)


    Laziness (0 / 400000)


    Another 400000 laziness values were consumed. Zhou Bai felt that his yuan Shen was crystal clear, as bright as a diamond, and his firmness was greatly improved, not counting the physical defense. If yuan Shen was only used for defense, Yuan Shen''s defense was at least increased several times.


    Next, Zhou Bai looked at the fifth star of the decline chart with great expectation.


    Yang God - swallow the thief: refine the declining Qi of all things, practice the declining yuan God of heaven, and observe the fortune of all creatures. After opening the field of decline, the worse the fortune, the easier it is to be injured by mistake. Note: after stepping on so much shit, dare you say you are lucky?


    Cultivation method: (directly passed by Zhou BAI)


    Laziness (0 / 450000)


    Seeing the introduction of the star dot, Zhou Bai was a little confused. After all, the introduction was a little vague, and he was not very sure of its meaning.


    "Try it again."


    Another 450000 lazy Qi values were exhausted. Zhou Bai felt his yuan Shen suddenly boiling up, and the internal structure was constantly changing, with countless runes flashing in it.


    With the pain of tearing the yuan Shen completely, Zhou Bai felt that his yuan Shen had gradually changed, and the yuan Shen power sent out a pale color.


    "Is this the God of heaven decline?"


    A wonderful feeling spread from the yuan God. Zhou Bai''s heart moved slightly, and he felt the light and shadow in front of him change slightly. The whole world seemed to be a little pale.


    In this pale world, the appearance of Shang Beibei and Zhenzi has also changed.


    In Zhou Bai''s eyes, Shang Beibei''s face became a little dark, as if stained with dust.


    Shinko''s face is white and looks like powdered.


    A kind of enlightenment rose from the divine map and was introduced into the yuan God of Zhou Bai.


    "A white face means a strong fortune, and the whiter the face, the stronger the fortune. A black face means a bad fortune, and the darker the face, the worse the fortune."


    Looking at their fortunes, Zhou Bai''s heart moved slightly, his vision returned to normal again, and all their fortunes disappeared.


    Zhou Bai then looked at the next star point, that is, the sixth star point of the decline chart.


    Yang God - non poison: enhance the resistance of the yuan God to the distortion of the heavenly way


    Cultivation method: (directly passed by Zhou BAI)


    Laziness (0 / 500000)


    "The fifth star point is added, and the sixth star point has no qualitative change, and 500000 lazy gas value is required."


    "There are 450000 laziness values left, so add them all to Yuanshen power."


    Although yuan Shenli went back to Donghua Taoist school and practiced under high Yan pressure, he improved very quickly. It was a little uneconomical to hit him with laziness.


    But now, at the critical moment of life and death, Zhou Bai will certainly not be stingy with laziness.


    Zhou Bai''s 400000 laziness value was added to Yuan Shenli, leaving 50000 laziness value to fight for a while.


    Every 1000 laziness points increased by 1 yuan divine power, 400000 laziness points were instantly consumed, and Zhou Bai''s yuan divine power also increased from 3000 points to 3400 points in one breath.


    Zhou Bai couldn''t control the sudden surge of Yuan Shen force, so he saw the pale yuan Shen force escape, the air suddenly twisted, and was hit with a crackling explosion.


    In particular, he has just improved the strength, resilience and firmness of the yuan Shen through decline. At the moment, the yuan Shen strength that has escaped is far stronger than in the past.


    While collecting some scattered yuan Shen force, Zhou Bai had slightly twisted his neck and stood up.


    Zhen Zi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the black-and-white yuan Shen force rose from him. He ordered in a high tone: "Zhou Bai, sit back."


    Zhou Bai grinned: "I want to try how strong I am now." He said in his heart, "first use Zhenzi to test my current state, and then try my new skills. Then you will know how to play the sixth level in a while, and whether to use kyauk gem."

 Chapter 302

    Boom!


    The clothes and shoes were sold in an instant. Zhou Bai''s body tore the atmosphere, broke the sound barrier, and left the scream of the air far behind. At the same time, he had already punched out and severely slapped Zhenzi on the face.


    Bang!


    Zhou Bai felt that the other party''s Tai Chi diagram black-and-white yuan divine power was like a big balloon. His fist with sufficient power was deflected directly, and the power acting on the other party was less than 30%.


    But before Zhenzi reacts, Zhou Bai has already dodged, dodged the other party''s beating, his body flickered continuously, and kicked on Zhenzi''s Vest again.


    Evasion - thunder wave! The wind blows away! Phantom invisible method!


    When the three martial arts and daoshu were performed separately, Zhou Bai''s lightning flashed, and the whole person brought up the strong wind all over the sky, leaving behind a series of phantoms, and played a series of fist shadow and leg shadow around Zhenzi.


    "The highest speed, about 2.5 times the speed of sound, is faster and more flexible than fighter planes, and has surpassed all fifth level monks."


    "The farthest attack distance of Yuan divine power is about 150 meters, which is limited by my realm and is far inferior to the friars in the fifth realm."


    Zhou Bai estimated his combat power in his heart: "pure physical power can tear down tanks and demolish houses with fists. Simple Yuanshen power can probably collapse a five story building. After all, Yuanshen power has the advantage of range and distance."


    "But it is certain that my meta divine power has indeed surpassed my physical strength."


    Zhou Bai began to cultivate from laziness. Physical strength has always been his important reliance, and close combat has always been his most commonly used means.


    But at this moment, through three consecutive star points to enhance the yuan God, and then raised the yuan God power to 3400 points in one breath, his yuan God power finally completely exceeded the physical power.


    "Close combat is not my strongest means."


    He saw Zhou Bai jump up, suspended in the air, and his body became weak with the naked eye. That was the continuous transformation of physical strength into yuan divine power.


    At the same time, the shadow came out of the sheath and turned into a silver light, hovering above his palm.


    Zhen Zi looked up at Zhou Bai in the air, his eyes full of shock, and his mind was still the figure of Zhou Bai who was almost out of his retina.


    "How can this guy be so fast? Even the fastest martial artist in the fifth level, it''s impossible for me to miss even one shot."


    "But with my Taiji defense, even if I can''t hit him, he won''t want to break my defense."


    Thinking of this, Zhenzi was slightly relieved, but he saw the shadow beside Zhou Bai flickering slightly.


    "What does he want?"


    As soon as the idea came into his heart, a scream sounded from Zhenzi''s ear. When he heard the sound, a sharp pain came from his arm. When he turned his head and looked, he found that the whole right arm was crushed by the shadow sword,


    The speed of this sword exceeded the limit of his insight and reaction.


    "What?" Genko looked at the missing right arm in disbelief: "when? What kind of swordsmanship is this?!"


    "Star broken sword disease, my own swordsmanship."


    Zhou Bai judged in his heart, "the star breaking sword disease can probably reach 3.5 times the speed of sound, which belongs to a trick that can''t be dodged in the fifth realm. Coupled with my current yuan Shen force blessing, Tianhe star exploding sword blessing, and then the shadow sword breaks through the face with a point, even if Zhenzi''s Tai Chi diagram can''t be blocked."


    "I probably understand my basic combat power now." Zhou Bai glanced at the battle between LV Chongyang and Kuang Tu in the distance.


    Kuantu and the poor strange fight equally, and LV Chongyang''s sword light has been suppressed within 10 meters of his body, but his life is not in danger for the time being.


    "Finally, test your new skills."


    Zhou Bai looked at Zhenzi on the ground, and saw the other party looking at Zhou Bai with a frightened face. His body flashed out, and he had rushed to the battlefield on LV Chongyang''s side, obviously trying to seek support.


    While rushing desperately, Liao Zhenzi said with hatred in his heart, "what level is this guy? He can kill the friars in the fifth level? He must be caught back! If tianchenzi and the three of them are there, he can be caught back!"


    Zhou Bai smiled. First of all, he ran his God of heaven decline. Seeing the fate of Zhenzi, he was still very white.


    Then he caught up with each other and opened the field of decline. His laziness value directly began to consume 1000.1 seconds.


    "Fortunately, it''s only more than 1000 now. In the future, as the action distance of our yuan divine power grows, the distance of the field of decline expands, and the laziness value consumed will be more."


    Poof!


    He saw that Zhenzi stepped out with one step, and his eyes darkened. He had already bumped into a sticky thing, and the smell came to his face, which startled him.


    In Zhou Bai''s sight, he saw that Zhenzi suddenly bumped into a pool of one person high shit, and then rushed left and right like a frightened rabbit, but every step he took, he bumped into one person high shit.


    Zhou Bai: "tut Tut, it seems that this guy is very hostile to me."


    In the light sound of poop poop, he only sprinted for more than 50 meters. Zhenzi''s whole person has been covered by a whole layer of excrement yellow, and there are huge pools of excrement stains in all directions.


    "What is this!?" Genko stopped and looked at the scene in front of him with a surprised look on his face. He mobilized his energy and swept towards the suddenly appeared thing.


    The final unacceptable discovery


    "This is... This is shit?"


    "Where''s the shit?! whose shit?!"


    With a roar, Li Zhenzi directly shook all the excrement stains on his body with Yuan Shenli, and looked at Zhou Bai angrily: "are you moving your hands and feet?"


    "Wow, you can blame me for walking and stepping on shit by yourself?" Zhou Bai said contemptuously.


    At the same time, using the power of the God of heaven, he clearly saw that Zhenzi''s face had changed from white to black, and now it had become African.


    "I see. The field of decline is not only to let people step on shit, but also to reduce their fortune after stepping on shit?"


    "Shit... This is also called stepping on shit?" Christina couldn''t help but say, "it''s clearly that he has hit the shit. How can he step on the shit as high as a person? This is not bad luck, who is bad luck."


    On the other side, the real son had been wrapped up in Yuan Shenli, and rushed to the direction of tianchenzi and the Taoist priest of treasure again. As the hatred and hostility in his heart became stronger and stronger, the excrement under his feet became bigger and bigger, and in an instant it had become more than two people tall.


    Looking at the other party rushing around from that pile of things, Zhou Bai said with admiration, "it''s really his head iron."


    At the same time, he looked at each other''s face, and after a sprint of hundreds of meters, he got at least one or two hundred lumps¡ª¡ª


    Thank you for the reward of ''flying Tadpoles''


    Thank you for the ten thousand rewards of "Jianfeng"


    Said the bear wolf dog


    Recommend "I want to rent myself". Introduction: "I want to rent you as my boyfriend for a day."


    Linxiaoyi: "well, how much is it for a day?"


    "I want to rent you to let me fight for ten yuan a punch."


    Linxiaoyi: "come on! I can make you bankrupt!"


    "I want you to kiss me for 30 minutes."


    Lin Xiaoyi: "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xiaoyi''s life became different when he got an app by chance. He met many amazing, warm and interesting people and stories.

 Chapter 303

    At the moment, in Zhou Bai''s eyes, it was as dark as ink, completely turned black, and had become an African chief.


    At the next moment, I saw that Zhenzi rushed into the sky. Even in the process of rising, there were still lumps of things intercepted in front of him and exploded again and again by him.


    In this way, he rushed to tianchenzi''s side and said, "there was a problem with Zhou Bai that day! I''m not his opponent!"


    Tianchenzi looked at Zhenzi with a disgusted face. While manipulating the Dragon transformed by Yuan Shenli and continuing to suppress LV Chongyang''s sword array, he raised his palm and patted Zhou Bai across the air.


    With one palm, the atmosphere exploded, and the terrifying yuan Shenli turned into a huge palm, which severely swept Zhenzi''s body, and instantly exploded Zhenzi''s Taiji defense.


    Zhou Bai saw that his face was black. Zhenzi was beaten by the other party and vomited blood. His muscles were broken and fractured more than ten places. He almost fell from the air. Fortunately, tianchenzi caught him in time with Yuan Shenli.


    Zhen Zi looked at tianchenzi in surprise and anger: "tianchenzi! What are you doing?"


    Tianchenzi was slightly stunned, and said hesitantly, "I seem to have missed?"


    "Missed?" Zhenzi was so angry that he spat out another mouthful of blood.


    "It''s all right. I''m sure I won''t miss this time."


    Boom!


    Tianchenzi slapped again, and the violent yuan Shen force swept out in an instant, but it seemed that it was the reason why Zhenzi was too close


    Zhenzi looked at his shattered chest, stared at tianchenzi and said, "tianchenzi!! won''t you be biased?"


    At the next moment, he was out of breath and died.


    Tianchenzi was stunned: "you are too close..."


    "Lying trough." Zhou Bai looked at this scene with shock, turned off the field of Tianshui, and suddenly shouted, "well done! Kill the remaining two!"


    Zhou Bai said in his heart, "after opening the field of decline, the worse the fortune, the easier it is to be injured by mistake?"? So that''s what I mean? "


    The sudden change directly shocked the eyes of everyone present.


    Then he saw that poor Qi roared wildly, kicked his limbs on the ground, caught a flame from the unicorn, and had retreated back.


    The Taoist who hid the treasure took back the shuttle and also secretly retreated to the side, looking at tianchenzi with vigilance.


    LV Chongyang also breathed a sigh of relief at this time. While spitting out his recovery, he quickly retreated with Kuang Tu, who was incarnated as kylin, and looked at the three people strangely.


    Tianchenzi looked at Taoist Zang Bao and Taoist Tiangou and said, "Why are you looking at me? I killed him because I missed."


    The Taoist priest narrowed his eyes and said, "missed? Missed twice in a row?"


    Taoist Tiangou also looked at tianchenzi suspiciously and said in a muffled voice, "tianchenzi, you betrayed us?"


    "Use your brain! How long have I been in central city? My father, my grandfather, and my family have served in Tianting for generations. I betrayed you?" Tianchenzi said with a gloomy face, "I really missed it. Who told this guy to stand so close to me?"


    Although Taoist Tiangou and Taoist Cangbao also felt that tianchenzi was unlikely to betray them and betray Tianting, for safety reasons, they still talked to each other and planned to attack LV Chongyang and Kuantu from three directions, leaving a little farther away.


    While they were discussing with each other, LV Chongyang and Kuang Tu were also constantly talking about the situation at hand.


    LV Chongyang: "what''s going on? They''re fighting?"


    Crazy Tu: "I don''t know, but the man in the fifth boundary was killed."


    "The fifth level is dead, and Zhou Bai is no longer watched..." Lu Chongyang breathed out a breath and said solemnly, "two dozen three, the two of us hold those three together, and let Zhou Bai escape, can you?"


    Kylin, the incarnation of Kuantu, grinned and spit out a few sparks: "no problem."


    Just when they were going to hold each other down and create a chance for Zhou Bai to escape.


    But he saw that Zhou Bai didn''t know when he slipped to a position of 100 meters near the three of tianchenzi, and shouted at the three: "Hey! You three! Have a kind of plucking hair and lend it to me!"


    After shouting, Zhou Bai turned and ran. As soon as he came up, he landed on all fours and crawled out like the wind.


    Tianchenzi, Tiangou Taoist and Cangbao Taoist were stunned slightly, and a slight hesitation flashed in their eyes. The next moment, they had rushed to the sky and chased Zhou Bai.


    After all, the last time Zhou Bai was in Donghua City, he was able to shout even the level 6 demon. This time, he had entered the third level. Calling a monk in the sixth level was naturally safe.


    He saw that Zhou Bai was running in the mountains like a mad dog at 2.5 times the speed of sound, and behind him were three monks in the sixth realm, each controlling the yuan Shenli dragon and the flying shuttle to bombard Zhou Bai.


    Poor Qi chased the fastest, with a huge body and terrifying power. He ran all the way and the earth trembled.


    From time to time, he grabbed or bit Zhou Bai''s body, three or four times in a row, almost touching Zhou Bai''s body. This is also why he didn''t attack with all his strength, but just wanted to catch Zhou Bai.


    Poor Qi roared, "stop it!"


    "Give me the wool!"


    While Zhou Bai was running, he still had to control the distance between himself and the three people, keeping within the distance of 150 meters, silently opening up the field of decline.


    On the other side, LV Chongyang and Kuantu looked at this scene in surprise, and watched tianchenzi chase Zhou Bai.


    LV Chongyang couldn''t help but say, "here it is again..." he couldn''t help thinking of the scene in Donghua city when the demon chased this week.


    LV Chongyang rushed up with crazy Tu in an instant, trying to help Zhou Bai.


    But in the sound of popping, first of all, there were pools of human excrement at the feet of poor Qi, which made him scream.


    At the same time, tianchenzi and the Taoist priest who chased at low altitude did not escape, but saw that as they moved forward, big lumps of shit kept appearing at their feet.


    Because it was too big and too high, which was more than the height of the two people, they directly bumped into it, and the fragrance came to their faces.


    Seeing that the battlefield suddenly turned into a mess, LV Chongyang and Kuantu couldn''t help hesitating for a moment.


    Roar! Poor Qi on the ground roared and his chest burned with anger, but because of poverty and disaster, he chased Zhou Bai all the way and couldn''t stop at all.


    Zhou Bai was ecstatic: ''the more you chase, the more you step on shit, the more angry you are, the more angry you are, the more hostile you are, the bigger the shit will be. I can''t control myself at all. "


    "Lao Tzu is really a tactical genius."


    In the blink of an eye, the lumps in front of the pursuers of the three people have grown to a height of five or six meters, almost constantly flooding their sight. The fierce beast qiongqi looks like a big boar.


    Christina stayed in Zhou Bai''s sea of knowledge, watching the scene of filth flying in the battlefield, watching all kinds of yellow excrement flying past Zhou Bai''s body again and again, she only felt her body overturned, covered her mouth and said, "Zhou Bai, stop quickly, no way, I''m going to vomit."


    Zhou Bai said without changing his face, "I''ve been burning shit with me for so long, and I''m not used to it. How can I mix with me in the future?"

 Chapter 304

    "What''s going on?!" Tianchenzi was shocked and angry: "where''s the shit?!


    Why did you stop me from borrowing hair?! "


    Taoist treasure collector: "why can''t I stop... No, I must give my hair to Zhou Bai!"


    "Zhou Bai! Stop!"


    The flying shuttle and the great dragon of the yuan God blasted towards Zhou Bai.


    But then, with a scream, poor Qi''s right hand was directly swollen, and his back was pierced by a flying shuttle, and his blood rushed out like a spring.


    This is the attack of tianchenzi and Cangbao Taoist priest, which hit poor Qi.


    At the moment, if Zhou Bai looked back, he could see that the whole animal head closest to him was as black as ink, the seal hall was black, and bad luck rushed to the top.


    Tianchenzi and Cangbao Taoist priest attacked poor Qi in a series of offensives, almost nine times out of ten. Poor Qi was bleeding and injured, and shouted at them repeatedly: "are you blind


    But just as he opened his mouth, a big mouthful of excrement had been accompanied by the impact and flew into his mouth. He roared with anger, and his hostility increased wildly. Then a bigger mouthful of excrement was hit into the mouth.


    Poor Qi hurriedly closed his mouth and stopped talking, but his eyes, which were covered with shit, became more and more dangerous and vicious.


    However, a few attacks hit Zhou Bai accurately once or twice, but Zhou Bai resisted with his lying down defense and laziness treatment.


    At the moment, Zhou Bai stepped into the third realm, and his defense was greatly improved again. After lying down, he could even fight against the sixth realm for a while, not to mention the laziness treatment. The whole person ran fast and didn''t get hurt at all.


    "What are you doing?!" Zhou Bai, who was beaten twice, shouted, "watch it! Kill this guy first! Don''t hit me!"


    Boom! The shuttle and the Dragon hit poor Qi''s body again, and the flesh and blood flew everywhere. Poor Qi burst out a scream, and then was covered with shit. He quickly closed his mouth, but his eyes became more and more crazy.


    Zhou Bai laughed in his heart. "These guys still follow, chase and fight until now, and they still don''t stop fighting. It seems that the effect of this bad plan is the same as that of poor plan, and it won''t arouse their suspicion at all. Maybe they will make up their own reasons..."


    meanwhile.


    "These two guys hit me, and two hit one, but they didn''t kill LV Chongyang for so long..." poor Qi couldn''t help thinking: "are tianchenzi and the Taoist priest of treasure a traitor?"


    "Tianchenzi, this boy, just killed Zhenzi, and now he attacked poor Qi..." treasure Taoist: "is tianchenzi a traitor?"


    "I just missed..." tianchenzi couldn''t help thinking, "is the Taoist priest hiding treasure a traitor?"


    A strong sense of doubt rose from the bottom of their hearts.


    However, Taoist Tiangou''s eyes flashed, and he saw the poverty Qi he had changed with a closed mouth and a stuffy hum. The hair on his body had been stimulated to stand up, like large pieces of fine needles, shooting at Zhou Bai.


    "You want hair, don''t you?! I''ll give it all to you!"


    The distance was too close, and the way of attack was somewhat unexpected. Although Zhou Bai tried his best to dodge, a large amount of needle hair still shot at him.


    Although the needle hair failed to break Zhou Bai''s defense, it made Taoist Tiangou stop at once, and there was no need to chase Zhou Bai to borrow hair.


    Zhou Baigang wanted to open his mouth and pull the other party over again. He could only borrow it once a day, but his eyes moved slightly, and he didn''t shout anymore. He directly pulled tianchenzi and the Taoist priest of treasure away.


    Taoist Tiangou stayed where he was and breathed a sigh of relief. He secretly said that he was really clever.


    Then he looked at his blood covered body and said in his heart, "there is definitely something wrong with tianchenzi and Taoist Cangbao. I''ll treat the injury first, and then..."


    At this time, a murderous spirit came to his face, and Taoist Tiangou''s heart thumped. Turning around, he saw that crazy Tu''s transformed Kirin and Lu Chongyang rushed sideways, and under the left and right attack, the blazing flames and shining sword light hanged him respectively.


    ¡­¡­


    "That poor Qi has been badly hurt. Give it to Kuang Tu and Lu Chongyang, and they will be able to solve them soon."


    As Zhou Bai thought, he looked at tianchenzi and the treasure collector who were chasing him closely behind. Their heads were as black as ink. This was not the African chief, but the African emperor.


    However, after Zhou Bai found that poor Qi had left, the attack of the two people was no longer accidentally injured.


    He saw a burst of pressure from the Yuanshen dragon, and the fierce force directly hit Zhou Bai.


    In an instant, the earth burst into pieces, pieces of soil rolled up, the trees fell, and large pieces of dust rose into the sky, just like a small earthquake.


    Zhou Bai was directly pumped out, in mid air, spitting blood at his mouth, and dozens of bones were broken all over his body.


    At the same time, the golden light flashed, and the Taoist priest''s nine days of gold and black shuttle separated from the atmosphere, leaving the sound of Taoist air waves, which had been blasted at three times the speed of sound.


    Zhou Bai was in mid air. While spending lazy Qi to treat his injury, he took a picture of the sword cutting horizontally. A move of star broken sword disease had suddenly collided with Jiutian jinwusuo, making a loud bang. The strong wind directly dispersed the dust in the sky, exposing the appearance of Zhou Bai''s serious injury.


    After this blow, Zhou Bai felt his Yuanshen huge earthquake. If it weren''t for the previous decline of the stars to continuously strengthen his Yuanshen, he might have fainted directly now.


    And the Chengying sword, which collided violently with Jiutian jinwusuo, was also twinkling with dense cracks on the sword at the moment.


    After all, the Chengying sword is only a sword made in the first realm. Even after many enhancements, it can at most be comparable to the magic weapon of the third realm. It collided with the Ninth Heaven golden Wusuo in the sixth realm once, and it was of good quality without breaking on the spot.


    ''bad.'' Zhou Bai was surprised: "it seems that the accidental injury in the field of failure is not unlimited. They are far away from me and far away from each other, so even if their faces are so black, there is no possibility of accidentally hurting each other."


    At the thought of this, Zhou Bai''s body suddenly stung, and his feet mixed with Yuan Shen force, severely stepped on the earth.


    With a loud bang, the ground under your feet instantly fell apart, and countless huge clods and rocks were directly rolled out of the ground by Juli.


    And Zhou Bai, the whole person, has rushed to tianchenzi''s position in acceleration.


    Tianchenzi chased Zhou Bai''s position, and Zhou Bai sprinted in the direction of tianchenzi. One left and one right, the hormones were close.


    Tianchenzi, who has practiced the Tianlong map, has integrated the power of the ancient Tianlong through special refining. Compared with this pure violence, Zhou Bai is completely unable to fight with the other side.


    So Zhou Bai drove at full speed, avoiding the attack of the other side and closing the distance between the two sides.

 Chapter 305

    Seeing that Zhou Bai dodged the attack, sweeping and biting of the yuan Shenli dragon, and then the dragon''s tail swept again, he was about to roll up Zhou Bai''s body.


    Tianchenzi''s eyes lit up: "I''ve caught you!"


    Just listen to a loud bang! Tianchenzi roared, and he saw that the nine days'' golden black shuttle was flashing incandescent flames, which had directly hit the position of his vest.


    The yuan Shen force wrapped in tianchenzi broke layer by layer, and Jiutian jinwusuo directly hit his protective vigorous Qi, making a violent friction sound, but was blocked out.


    Then Jiutian jinwusuo was immediately collected by the Taoist priest.


    "What are you doing?" Tianchenzi glared at the Taoist who hid the treasure. With this blow, he directly withdrew a lot of Yuan divine power to defend, so he couldn''t catch Zhou Bai.


    The Taoist priest said, "you are too close to Zhou Bai! It''s easy to hurt you by hitting him!"


    Tianchenzi snorted coldly, "then aim!"


    Under the influence of poverty and disaster, both of them wanted to catch Zhou Bai and give him his hair, so they couldn''t stay away from Zhou Bai autonomously.


    So he saw that tianchenzi manipulated the Yuanshen dragon and kept attacking Zhou Bai, but because he wanted to capture Zhou Bai alive, he didn''t do his best.


    Coupled with Zhou Bai''s high-speed Dodge, lying down defense, and the Taoist priest of treasure accidentally injured tianchenzi again and again.


    This makes tianchenzi unable to win Zhou Bai for a moment.


    However, Zhou Bai did not feel relaxed at all, although on the surface, he seemed to be one against two, and he could not see the slightest decline. But that''s because nine out of ten attacks of the Taoist priest of treasure fell on tianchenzi under the influence of the field of decline.


    It looks more like Zhou Bai and the treasure Taoist fighting tianchenzi together.


    Tianchenzi roared angrily, "hide treasure, you bastard! What do you mean?"


    The Taoist priest angrily said, "tianchenzi! You have been protecting Zhou Bai from my attack. What do you mean?"


    However, at the next moment, startling excrement, which was more than ten meters high, came to their faces, blocking their mouths again,


    On the surface, Zhou Bai was calm, but in his heart, he was extremely anxious: "why hasn''t Lao Lu and Kuang Tu come?"


    With the rapid consumption of laziness value, it means that Zhou Bai won''t last long.


    When the laziness value was more than 8000, LV Chongyang and Kuang Tu finally arrived.


    What appeared in front of them was the scene of yellow sky, shit like rain, mountains collapsing, filled with all kinds of yellow, and three people fighting frantically in a piece of filth.


    "This battlefield is too fierce..."


    LV Chongyang hesitated slightly, and the sword light on his body rose into the sky, which had turned into a sword array and shrouded him towards tianchenzi and the Taoist priest of treasure.


    Crazy Tu is silly. Lu Chongyang can attack from a distance. What about his incarnation of kylin? Do you really want to rush in and fight with shit?


    On the other hand, Lu Chongyang gained the upper hand as soon as he came up, and the treasure Taoist who was restrained by Zhou Bai''s ability of poor and declining plans frantically exported to tianchenzi. Tianchenzi was under attack while attacking Zhou Bai. Now he was covered by Lu Chongyang''s sword array, and soon began to lose support.


    He saw that tianchenzi was wrapped up in hundreds of purple sword light and hanged back and forth.


    From time to time, I can see Jiutian jinwusuo shooting at tianchenzi, which makes his yuan divine power tremble.


    Under this fierce attack, tianchenzi was not only unable to defend wholeheartedly, but also under the influence of poverty and disaster, he wanted to control part of Yuan Shenli to catch Zhou Bai.


    In the twinkling of an eye, tianchenzi was broken through the protective gangqi, and the whole body was instantly destroyed by the sword light. The detached Yuanshen was also hanged as soon as he appeared.


    The remaining Taoist treasure collectors continued to be implicated by Zhou Bai. At this time, Kuang Tu also rushed up.


    The Taoist who hid the treasure took out 12 magic weapons in a row, but after all, he was not the opponent of LV Chongyang, Kuantu and Zhou Bai. Finally, all the magic weapons were broken, the yuan God was banned, and then captured alive.


    The battle finally ended. Zhou Bai couldn''t help falling to the ground, motionless, and his physical strength and Yuan Shen power were rapidly recovering.


    When he just fought with Taoist Zang Bao, he finally ran out of laziness. Taoist Tianchen hasn''t been beaten for him. If it weren''t for Lu Chongyang and Kuang Tu, I''m afraid Zhou Bai would be badly hit even if he won.


    However, he was injured, several bones were broken, his internal organs were seriously bleeding, and the yuan Shen was also a little concussion and weak.


    Crazy Tu hurriedly called Shang Beibei. Shang Beibei was the first stage of Tiantu route, Lingyu map.


    However, as soon as she came to the battlefield, she was also startled by the scene in front of her. As soon as she saw Zhou Bai''s situation, she immediately stopped bleeding with Yuanshen needle, and then summoned the spirit machine to promote the healing of Zhou Bai''s injuries.


    Lu Chongyang asked, "how''s it going? Is Zhou Bai OK?"


    Shang Beibei inquired about Zhou Bai''s situation, frowned a little calmer, and loosened his airway: "the injury is very serious, but his self-healing ability is very strong, coupled with my treatment, there is no danger to his life, and there will be no hidden injury, which should also have no impact on future cultivation."


    LV Chongyang nodded, "that''s good. Zhou Bai, take a rest. I''ll try the old guy I caught and see if the flying car can be repaired."


    LV Chongyang left, while Kuang Tu stayed to protect Zhou Bai.


    While treating Zhou Bai, Shang Beibei couldn''t help looking at the battlefield around him. He just felt overwhelmed in his heart, kept turning up nausea, and looked at Zhou Bai with more admiration.


    "It''s not easy for Zhou Bai to fight on such a battlefield and help in the battle of the sixth frontier."


    Zhou Bai looked at Shang Beibei, who almost vomited out, and a trace of vicissitudes flashed on his face: "is this your first time on the battlefield? Do you want to vomit?"


    Shang Beibei nodded, "I used to study and do research with professors in Donghua city."


    Zhou Bai smiled and said, "just get used to it in the future."


    The crazy butcher on one side couldn''t help shouting in his heart: "shit, the battlefield is much cleaner than you!!"


    Christina couldn''t help but say, "Zhou Bai, can you rest in another place? It''s too dirty here."


    Zhou Bai rolled his eyes. "I''m so tired now. Wait until I recover a little, take a breath."


    After a while, Lu Chongyang came over, frowning.


    Crazy Tu said, "what happened? Who attacked us?"


    Lu Chongyang sighed, "Ziyang Zhenjun."


    The scene was instantly silent, and Kuantu couldn''t help scolding: "these true gods are getting too much."


    Lu Chongyang shook his head and looked at Zhou Bai: "Zhou Bai, you tell me clearly how you did it in the fight with them just now? Why do so many excrement appear out of thin air on the battlefield? Are there divinatory symbols? Are there any side effects? Is it dangerous for you to use it like this?"


    Zhou Bai felt that his body was much better and he could stand up, so he slowly stood up and said what he had already prepared.


    "Teacher Lu, do you really think that I burn excrement every night, really just for the environmental protection work of Donghua city? Just to relieve my mental pressure?"


    "Do you think those excrement are really burned?"


    Zhou Bai said solemnly, "in fact, I''m practicing a unique Taoism."


    "Have you ever heard of the shit world?"

 Chapter 306

    Hearing what Zhou Bai said, everyone present was immediately surprised.


    "Shit world?"


    Lu Chongyang in the sword world has heard of similar things, such as the sword world, the martial world, the fire world, and the water world.


    The void is where the way of heaven lies, containing infinite knowledge and information. In addition to those that will lead to degeneration, madness and distortion, there will naturally be a lot of useful knowledge.


    When the way of heaven had not been distorted, when the ancients practiced Taoism, they sensed the existence of void and perceived some useful knowledge from it. According to the content of knowledge, they named that part of void different names.


    When Lu Chongyang practiced the "ten thousand swords return to the sect" of dusk Taoism, he connected the void with consciousness and saw countless swordsmanship in it.


    In the past, monks called this place the sword realm, which was actually just a part of the void.


    "But this shit world..." Lv chongyangguang thought about it and felt a little exciting. No, it was a little disgusting.


    Zhou Bai then said, "when I was at school, I burned excrement all night. In fact, it was to hide people''s eyes and ears and secretly practice this secret skill.".


    And today, it''s finally time for him to shine. "


    Crazy Tu looked at the filth around in surprise.


    Shang Beibei looked at Zhou Bai with admiration. As a teenager, he had to secretly burn excrement in the evening after working hard and practicing all day.


    He has to endure all kinds of dirt, stench and filth, and may also endure all kinds of other people''s incomprehension, blindness and contempt, just to practice a Taoist art.


    What a tough will this is?


    Shang Beibei couldn''t help asking, "so are these things that appear today... Collected by you on weekdays?"


    "Not bad." Zhou Bai stepped out step by step and walked towards the filthy direction of the sky. With his palm closed, he pretended to pinch a few tricks. At the same time, focus on the panel.


    "Auxiliary cultivation system, help me sell all this shit."


    He saw Zhou Bai walking all the way, and everywhere he passed, large tracts of filth began to disappear.


    Shang Beibei was shocked and said, "did you put them in the sea of knowledge? I see. How can sea of knowledge do this? No wonder it''s called sea of knowledge..."


    Hearing that his foot slipped and almost fell, Zhou Bai looked back at Shang Beibei and said, "you just got into the sea of knowledge! I put them in the shit world."


    "Of course, you can also call him vanity."


    Hearing the answer of void, Shang Beibei understood at once, nodded, and still said strangely, "is this OK?"


    "Sure." Zhou Bai said, "this Taoist art was discovered by me from the original daocang 02. I''m afraid it was invented by an elder who worked hard and painstakingly in the past."


    Seeing Lu Chongyang looking forward and wanting to ask questions, Zhou Bai immediately said, "unfortunately, this Taoist art has great side effects. Every time you use it, you have the possibility of going crazy. Once you get crazy, you want to eat anything."


    LV Chongyang silently closed his mouth, and the expectation on his face was gone. His eyes looking at Zhou Bai were full of pity.


    Zhou Bai hurriedly said, "don''t look at me like this. Although this Taoist art is very dangerous, who am I? Iron will, I''m still fighting against the madness in this Taoist art, and I haven''t missed it so far."


    Crazy Tu looked at Zhou Bai curiously, "what''s the use of this Taoist art?"


    Zhou Bai said, "he can collect excrement into the void for refining, and then summon it when necessary. Once summoned, the crazy and distorted information they get in the void will affect their infected opponents.


    It can pollute their thoughts and consciousness and make them do all kinds of crazy and incomprehensible things, as you just saw.


    Although it has no strong attack power, it has a good auxiliary ability. "


    Christina listened and sighed, "it''s blowing... If I didn''t know he was blowing, I really believed it."


    On the other side, although Lu Chongyang and others still had doubts in their hearts, they all chose to believe Zhou Bai for the time being.


    LV Chongyang reminded, "Zhou Bai, you are not allowed to use this Taoist technique in Donghua city unless you are in a critical moment of life and death. Also, you are not allowed to use this Taoist technique in the big competition of the four schools two months later, do you know?"


    Zhou Bai nodded: "don''t worry, I can''t use this secret skill unless I meet today''s strong enemy. The four schools are better than those students, and I can''t force me to use this secret skill."


    "Alas, who would use this trick if it weren''t for his strength being weaker than the other side?" He thought in his heart: ''and the field of decline cooperates with my God of heaven decline, which is mainly powerful in group warfare. Today, if I fight with tianchenzi alone, I''m afraid I''ll be given another 500000 laziness value and let him step on ten times the shit, but I still can''t beat him.


    On the contrary, if there is a group war, I can let them get involved with each other, and then there are Kuang Tu and LV Chongyang to output. "


    Zhou Bai then sold shit all over the mountain. He found that all the filth summoned through the field of decline seemed to belong to him by default, and he could sell it directly.


    Unlike all kinds of rocks and forests under his feet, he couldn''t sell any of them.


    To this end, he also did an experiment, selling excrement while holding a stone in his hand for ten minutes.


    Finally, the stone was sold, but it didn''t even provide a little laziness value. It seems that this stone is not even worth a little laziness value.


    "Sure enough, it''s the same as before. It takes ten minutes to sell strange things."


    So Zhou Bai gave up the idea of selling the whole mountain, sold out the filth of the mountain directly, and left with LV Chongyang and them.


    Zhou Bai looked at the panel of the auxiliary cultivation system at this time.


    Dow degree: 30.0%


    Yuan Shen value: 3400


    Divine map: Nine disasters of heaven and man


    Laziness: 20000


    Zhou Bai secretly said, "I lost 30000 laziness. It seems that it''s better to use less when fighting in the future."


    Due to the complete damage of the flying car, Zhou Bai walked to Donghua city with LV Chongyang, Kuantu and Shang Beibei, and took a treasure Taoist who was stunned by LV Chongyang.


    However, although it was on foot, the four were monks, and it was not slow to use the yuan Shen force all the way.


    Because the distance is too far, it is necessary to consider the endurance factors of physical strength and meta divine power. They can''t go ahead at full speed. I''m afraid they won''t be able to load in a few minutes.


    But on the whole, it is still fast, comparable to the sports car of Zhou Bai world, and flexible and robust, fearless of all kinds of terrain.


    Even the weakest Shang Beibei, there are three other people who take turns to use yuan''s divine power to help.


    So five hours later, the party finally returned to Donghua city.

 Chapter 307

    After returning to Donghua City, the first is a comprehensive inspection. All people, including Zhou Bai, were sent to the Testing Institute for a comprehensive inspection to ensure that their bodies and thoughts did not fall into madness and distortion.


    In addition, their equipment, including the original daozang 03, tianchenzi, Cangbao Taoist and Tiangou Taoist, should be checked in detail.


    Zhou Bai''s shadow sword was also repaired.


    Zhou Bai and several of them went to see Zhao Shouyi personally and reported the situation of this action.


    Zhuang Yan''s spark plan, the change of the original daozang 03, Zhou Bai''s successful entry into the third realm, and the assassination arranged by Ziyang Zhenjun later


    Hearing this, Zhao Shouyi frowned more and more. After a long time, he slowly said, "where is the Taoist who hid the treasure? Did you tell others about the attack?"


    LV Chongyang said, "it has been handed over to Ye Jun for interrogation, and no news has been leaked for the time being."


    "You did the right thing. This matter is confidential for the time being. Don''t tell anyone." Zhao Shou nodded and said, "you go to rest first, and I''ll arrange the next things."


    However, when everyone left, Zhao Shouyi let Zhou Bai stay.


    Zhou Bai secretly said, "judging from the situation this time, Aisha''s situation should also be told."


    Next, after Zhou Bai and LV Chongyang left, they stayed where they were.


    Zhao Shouyi looked at Zhou Bai and smiled, "how about it? Have you got the coordinates of the original daozang 04?"


    Zhou Bai nodded and said the coordinates of the original daozang 04.


    Zhao Shouyi said, "I''ve written it down. Next, I''ll send Yan Hui and them to this coordinate location to find primitive daozang 04."


    Zhou Bai said, "however, judging from these times of primitive daozang, primitive daozang 04 may have begun to distort. I''m afraid I have to go to seal it again."


    Zhao Shou sighed: "next, you go to Professor Yin every day to check your body with his research. I''m always worried about the danger in the original Taoist temple left by Zhuang Yan."


    After Zhou Bai promised, he looked at the gem that could be used at any time in his head. After thinking for a while, he said, "headmaster, I haven''t seen the divinatory symbol of Wu Zheng last time. Didn''t you promise to let me see it?"


    "That divination is a school thing, and it''s very dangerous. Why did you read it?"


    Zhou Bai said, "I''ll just have a look. I''m just curious about how powerful the divinatory symbols are."


    After Zhou Bai''s hard and soft meal, Zhao Shouyi had no choice but to take him to see Wu Zheng''s divinatory symbols.


    They came to the mysterious female hiding place, passed through numerous defenses and arrays, and came to a secret room.


    "This is where the 39th hexagram is stored." Zhao Shouyi said.


    It was a pair of white gloves, which were placed in a box made of special alloy.


    Zhao Shouyi opened the box, took out his gloves and said, "the 39th divination diagram, according to our research, as long as you wear gloves and shake hands with others, all the injuries on your body will be transferred to each other."


    Zhou Bai exclaimed, "isn''t that invincible?"


    Zhao Shouyi smiled: "there is nothing invincible. If the target object is injured, the injury will also be transferred to you in turn. Of course, the damage received by the transfer is not included."


    "That is to say, if you are targeted by this thing, you can kill yourself immediately. Not only are you unharmed, but you can also kill the enemy."


    Zhao Shouyi: "so the 39th divination, the fewer people know, the better. It can''t be used easily."


    Zhou Bai took the opportunity to touch his gloves, and saw a golden light pouring into his sea of knowledge and rushing into the gem.


    In an instant, the backflow time of the gem increased from 40 minutes to 50 minutes.


    Contentedly, Zhou Bai followed Zhao Shouyi out. After thinking about it on the way, he directly transmitted it to Zhao Shouyi and said something about Aisha.


    "What? There is also a little girl who turns into a demon into a dog. She practiced primitive daozang 01 and 02 with you?"


    Then there is another inspection, test and arrangement.


    Zhao Shouyi and Professor Yin looked at the inspection report in front of them, and then looked at Zhou Bai and Aisha behind him.


    At this moment, Aisha has changed back to human form, a pair of dog ears shaking on her head, hiding behind Zhou Bai, stretching out her head from time to time, looking curiously at Zhao Shouyi and Professor Yin.


    Shang Beibei looked at Aisha with a caring face and said, "don''t worry, Aisha, it''s okay. We have many children who have experienced the same experience as you, and everything will be fine. Just tell me what you want."


    Aisha widened her eyes and said, "I want to eat meat."


    Zhou Bai said in silence, "didn''t I give you something to eat when I went out?"


    Aisha said innocently, "I''m not full!"


    Shang Beibei stopped Zhou Bai and said, "don''t you just want to eat meat? I''ll invite Aisha to eat later."


    Aisha immediately rushed out from Zhou Bai''s back, hugged Shang Beibei, and wagged her tail behind her: "sister, you''re so nice!"


    Shang Beibei smiled, touched Aisha''s head and said, "come to me when you''re hungry. I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Aisha laughed happily, turned her head, looked at Zhou Bai and stuck out her tongue. Looking at her mouth, she seemed to say, "big fat sheep!"


    Christina sighed, "Zhou Bai, this is your education. Look at what Aisha has learned with you."


    Zhou Bai rubbed his eyebrows and said, "I just taught her some social survival skills. Who knew she learned so fast." With that, he brought Aisha back and said, "OK, I''ll treat you to dinner. Don''t ask anyone to treat you to dinner."


    Shang Beibei said, "what are you doing, Zhou Bai?"


    Zhou Bai: "you don''t have to spend money. I have enough points. I''ll take her to eat delicious food later."


    While they were chatting here, Zhao Shouyi and Professor Yin on the other side had finished reading the inspection report.


    Professor Yin: "everything is normal, no problem. It seems that this primitive daozang is also very useful for the goal of demonization."


    Zhou Bai secretly said: ''Dr. Zhuang must have left something special in the original Taoist collection. What is special about Aisha is also related to some of his experiments. "


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t tell him about Aisha last time, and I don''t know Dr. Zhuang on the side of primitive daozang 03, and whether I know Dr. Zhuang''s research in the underground base. When we meet again next time, we must ask. "


    Zhao Shouyi said, "Zhou Bai, Aisha will stay here and follow up at any time to cooperate with Professor Yin''s treatment."


    Hearing this, Aisha suddenly hugged Zhou Bai''s thigh and looked at several people with a frightened face.


    Zhou Bai said, "headmaster, you can see that this child is staying with me, or will he stay with me in the future?"¡ª¡ª


    Thank you for ''I want to touch Mimi'' million rewards.

 Chapter 308

    Hearing what Zhou Bai said, Zhao Shouyi and Professor Yin looked at each other, and Professor Yin nodded, "as long as you don''t leave Donghua city."


    Then Aisha''s identity was determined and she became an official citizen of Donghua city.


    She still lives with Zhou Bai, but she comes to Professor Yin for examination every week.


    Zhou Bai: "can Aisha practice primitive daozang 03?"


    Professor Yin said, "from your current situation, primitive daozang 03 is not harmful. And by tracking the process of Aisha''s cultivation of primitive daozang 03, we can get a lot of useful information. My personal suggestion is to let her practice."


    "There is also the situation that the original daozang 01 and 02 disappeared after practicing. This time, the original daozang 03 did not disappear. Maybe we can find the reason through this process."


    Zhou Bai looked at Aisha and asked, "Aisha, what do you think?"


    Aisha widened her eyes. At this time, after so many months of adaptation, she had understood a lot of common sense under the guidance of Zhou Bai.


    After thinking for a while, she replied, "I want to practice."


    Zhou Bai said, "I''ll bring Aisha here every day. I''ll also think about primitive daozang 03 by the way. I always feel that I practiced too fast last time, and I didn''t seem to understand enough in some places."


    So the matter was settled. In the future, Zhou Bai would bring Aisha to practice primitive daozang every day.


    Taking this opportunity, also let Zhou Bai know Christina in the sea to cultivate the original daozang 03 by the way.


    "Christina will remember more memories after her strength is improved, which is a good thing."


    After finishing these arrangements, Zhou Bai left the Institute with Aisha and Zhao Shouyi.


    When I walked out of the gate, I heard Zhao Shouyi say, "by the way, Zhou Bai, give me the coordinates of primitive daozang 04, and I''ll let someone check it."


    Zhou Bai was slightly stunned and said in doubt, "headmaster, I told you this morning."


    "Told me?" Zhao Shouyi frowned, as if in memory.


    Zhou Bai said with concern, "headmaster, are you all right?"


    Zhao Shouyi smiled bitterly, "maybe I''ve been too busy recently. I forgot. Tell me again."


    Zhou Bai felt a little strange, but he said the coordinates again.


    Looking at the back of Zhao Shouyi who left, Zhou Bai frowned and said, "headmaster, he... Won''t anything happen?" He suddenly remembered that Lin MuQing had said before that one of the most important things about Xiao Pei was that if she died, principal Zhao Shouyi might not be able to break through to the eighth realm, and even there was a risk of distortion.


    Christina: "I''m not sure. Only Zhao Shouyi knows what impact Xiao Pei''s affair has on him. But if there is a risk of madness and distortion, that''s for sure. But the senior management of Donghua city must also think of this, and they should have a plan."


    Zhou Bai shook his head and planned to sell the gem with bright star river sword spirit first. This time, another 300000 laziness value was obtained, and Zhou Bai''s laziness value suddenly reached 320000.


    However, looking at the 500000 laziness value required by the sixth star point, Zhou Bai sighed, and he began to lack laziness value again.


    Zhao Shouyi on the other side returned to his room and looked up at the picture frame on the desk. In the picture frame was a picture of Xiao Pei''s family.


    Looking at Xiao Pei''s bright smile on the photo, Zhao Shou sighed. Yuan Shenli moved slightly and pressed the frame down.


    "Little purple." Zhao Shouyi opened his mouth, and Yuan Shenli had passed his voice out: "let the people of Beihai city come here."


    A moment later, a middle-aged woman in work clothes came in. She was Tan Zi, Zhao Shouyi''s assistant.


    Tan Zi looked at Zhao Shouyi with some surprise and said, "headmaster, from Beihai City, you have met yesterday."


    "Have you met?"


    Tan Zi walked up and showed the meeting minutes to the other party: "you see, this is the arrangement of the big match of the four universities discussed yesterday, and you have made your comments."


    Zhao Shou nodded. "I know. I remember. Go down first."


    After seeing Tan Zi leave, Zhao Shouyi covered his head, and his face suddenly became very gloomy.


    ¡­¡­


    The return of Zhou Bai and his party did not disturb too many teachers and students.


    For most other people, Zhou Bai practiced in seclusion for a few days, and then left the customs.


    And then Zhou Bai began to practice with all his strength.


    Originally, when he entered the third realm, he needed to choose a new divine map. However, because Christina had just begun to practice the original daozang 03, Zhou Bai did not choose a divine map, and for the reason that his divine map in the second realm had not been completed, he postponed it for the time being.


    In the following days, Zhou Bai took Aisha and Christina to practice primitive daozang 03 every day.


    At the same time, I practice martial arts and Taoism, and even spend twoorthree hours a day practicing my body in order to give full play to the improvement of ugly figure''s physical qualifications.


    The second is to use the spirit machine to increase yuan divine power. After entering the third realm, Tianhe starburst sword can also be greatly improved again.


    In addition, Zhou Bai''s practice in the sewage treatment plant every night is more handy. Because he told Zhao Shouyi and others the secret of the excrement world, he doesn''t have to pretend to burn excrement next.


    After Donghua city gave him a lot of filth every day, Zhou Bai directly launched the power of poverty map to sell it. The efficiency was more than twoorthree times faster than before, and he could get 30000 or 40000 laziness values every day.


    A month and a half have passed, and there are still two weeks to go before the fourth university.


    ¡­¡­


    In the refining room, banging banging banging continued to come, mixed with bursts of animal roaring.


    He saw a monster with five tails, red body and long horns on its head, which was in the shape of a leopard, roaring and pouncing on Zhou Bai again and again.


    This monster is the axe map line to cultivate to the second level, chose the ferocious map of Zhao Xiu.


    Facing Zhao Xiu''s attack, he saw that Zhou Bai didn''t use yuan Shen force or show any martial arts, and let the other party''s sharp claws more than ten centimeters long tear on his chest, making a violent friction sound.


    Zhou Bai was unharmed, and then he punched out. With the sound of air explosion, he hit the monster directly on the stomach, and knocked the other party out, fell to the ground, and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    The next moment, I saw Jiang Weishan on the other side step out and charge towards Zhou Bai. With each step out, Jiang Weishan''s body was full of explosions. It was the transmission of bones, passing the power in his body towards all parts.


    "Xumi palm!"


    I saw his whole body rising, his muscles seemed to inflate like air, and his whole body was emitting a layer of bright golden light. With a bang, the air exploded, crackled, and blasted at Zhou Bai''s vest.


    Before the palm reached, the palm wind hit Zhou Bai, and it had made a dull bang, which sounded like a big hammer hitting the steel plate.


    And on the metal wall behind Zhou Bai, a two person high palm print was directly pressed out, showing the amazing power of Xu Mi''s palm.


    In the face of Jiang Weishan''s all-out strike, Zhou Baiquan slapped it with an understated punch. The intersection of his fists and palms was like an air bomb exploding between the two, and Jiang Weishan''s Bang went backwards.


    Crazy Tu on one side looked at this practice battle, but his eyes were startled.


    "Zhou baimingming only practiced martial arts for twoorthree hours every morning, but the progress was more and more rapid. Now Jiang Weishan in the third level and Zhao Xiu in the second level were like a father beating his son."


    "This guy obviously is also the third level. This pure physical strength is faster than the fourth level."

 Chapter 309

    In the body refining room, he saw that Zhou Bai beat Jiang Weishan and Zhao Xiu obediently between three fists and two feet, and soaked in the medicine bath a moment later.


    Zhao Xiu looked at Zhou Bai with a bruised face and couldn''t help asking, "Zhou Bai, you''ve made a little progress recently."


    Zhou Bai smiled: "eat more meat, drink more water, sleep more, and stick to push ups, sit ups and jogging every day. You can also do it."


    The reason why Zhou Bai''s physical training progress is so fast is, of course, that his physical training effect is several times that of the past. One day of training is equal to several days of others'' training, and the natural effect is outstanding.


    Zhao Xiu couldn''t help but ask, "Zhou Bai, I heard that you have set up a study group. Can we join?"


    Jiang Weishan also pricked up his ears.


    Zhou Bai turned on the face pressure detection function and frowned at the two big black holes: "my study group, that is, everyone gathered together to practice, has no special effect."


    "Don''t say it, don''t say it, I have something else to do, you two soak slowly."


    Zhou Bai left the training room and handed over his body to Christina, who took Aisha to practice primitive daozang 03. I stayed in the sea of knowledge and hung up to sleep.


    Christina took Aisha to primordial daozang 03. Shang Beibei saw her wave and said, "Zhou Bai, coming?"


    Christina glanced at her sideways: "hum!"


    Shang Beibei felt puzzled and looked aside at Aisha and asked, "what happened to Zhou Bai recently? Where did I provoke him?"


    Aisha''s ears shook, and her face shook her head with vicissitudes: "Alas, woman..."


    "Aisha, who wants you to be talkative!" Christina shouted, "come and practice primitive daozang 03. You can''t practice it before the end of this month. Don''t eat meat next month."


    Aisha stuck out her tongue and walked up to visualize the primitive daozang 03.


    After practicing in the afternoon, Christina took Aisha to have dinner, and then returned to the dormitory. Zhou Baize and Christina went to the practice room where the study group was located.


    After a month and a half, Zhou Bai not only greatly improved his physical quality, but also was almost comparable to the strong man in the fourth level, and his martial arts and Taoism also leaped one after another.


    First of all, the yuan Shen force has reached 3999 points, which is the peak of the third realm. The attack and defense ability has increased significantly, so the power of both martial arts and Taoism has increased, and the action distance of Yuan Shen force has also reached 200 meters.


    Then there is the Tianhe starburst sword. This supreme magic requires three forces: Sword move, sword instrument and sword intention, and the improvement of these three forces is related to the cultivator''s own cultivation.


    Zhou Bai now temporarily pushed the Tianhe starburst sword to the peak of the third realm. Not only can he roam freely in the sky as fast as an eagle, with all his strength, he can directly press a seven or eight story tall building to collapse, crack, and finally collapse completely. The attack distance can reach a full 500 meters.


    This became Zhou Bai''s strongest attack under normal conditions.


    In addition, in the third realm, the spirit and spirit reached the peak, and Zhou Bai, like other monks in the third realm, acquired and became familiar with the skills of multitasking, as well as the subtle control of the physical body and the primordial spirit, and one part of his strength can be used as much as in the past.


    Finally, there is the cultivation of the divine map. Relying on the lazy gas value of 30000 or 40000 every day, Zhou Bai has been throwing the lazy gas value on the divine map for a month and a half.


    Cultivate the sixth star point ''Yang God - non poison'', the seventh star point ''Yang God - defilement'' and the eighth star point ''Yang God - smelly lung'' respectively.


    The three star points respectively enhanced the resistance of Zhou Bai Yuan Shen to the distortion of the heavenly way, improved the tolerance of Yuan Shen force against Taoism, and the control of Yuan Shen.


    It can be said that Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen power at the moment can be compared with that of the friars in the fourth realm, and the physical body wrapped by Yuan Shen power has reached the level of the friars in the fifth realm.


    And if you lie down, I''m afraid there will be no attack in the whole fifth boundary to break his defense.


    But the last star point - disaster decline, Zhou Bai still did not practice.


    "Laziness is not enough."


    Zhou Bai looked at the panel of his auxiliary cultivation system.


    Dow degree: 30.0%


    Yuan Shen value: 3999


    Divine map: Nine disasters of heaven and man


    Laziness: 250000


    "Only 250000 laziness value left..."


    Zhou Bai narrowed his eyes and looked at the last star of the final decline.


    Disaster decline: the God of natural decline evolved into the God of natural disaster, and the field of decline evolved into the field of natural disaster. After opening the field of natural disasters, those who are hostile can switch to Guihai Heisha or the original filthy attack. Guihai Heisha has the effect of dissolving yuan divine power and reducing Qi luck. The God of natural disasters can absorb the reduced Qi and enhance the potential of the God.


    Cultivation method: (directly passed by Zhou BAI)


    Laziness (0 / 1000000)


    "This disaster is so terrible." Zhou Baiyue looked more and more expectant: "it''s much better for the God of heaven to become the God of natural disasters. Otherwise, with the name of the God of heaven, I''ll be like the God of decay.".


    There is also the field of decline, which has evolved into the field of natural disasters. Stepping on shit can be switched to the attack of Guihai Heisha at any time. This force comes up at once. "


    "There is also this to absorb the reduced Qi and enhance the potential of the yuan God. I don''t know what effect it has, but it sounds very hanging."


    Although I was looking forward to it, the 1million laziness value needed by the disaster was not something Zhou Bai could casually gather up.


    "Counting the 250000 I have on hand, there is still a gap of 750000. Even if I can harvest 40000 every day, in another week, I will set out to Beihai city with other students to participate in the big match of the four schools in two weeks."


    "According to my current efficiency, I will definitely not be able to become a god of natural disasters before the fourth university competition."


    Although Zhou Bai felt that this time, the whole competition was his stage, and no one should be enough for him to play.


    But he can''t practice as the God of natural disasters before the big match of the fourth school. He is always a little uncomfortable.


    "If you can''t do it, you can only give up all the other cultivation time and try your best! Full speed! Shut up and sell shit."


    Zhou Bai is multitasking, thinking about the current situation while cooperating with Christina''s yuanshenli to control the shadow sword.


    This is also what yuan Shenli could only do after Zhou Bai entered the third realm. Otherwise, one of them had controlled the shadow sword before, and the other could not operate freely.


    Now I see the shadow sword flying back and forth, shuttling, disappearing from time to time, shuttling back and forth from time to time, disappearing from one shadow, and appearing from another shadow.


    This is Christina''s stealth ability in the first stage shadow map and the shadow jump ability of the second stage shadow map.


    "Yes, now Christina and I can defend the sword together. It''s good to be able to send the ability of sword map and show my swordsmanship."


    Christina proudly said, "what''s this? I''m going to practice the original daozang 03 in these days, and I can finally upgrade the filming at that time."


    Speaking of Christina''s speed of learning primitive daozang 03, Zhou Bai was a little surprised. This speed is really fast.


    According to Christina herself, in the process of improving her Daoism degree, she has been constantly waking up new memories, including a large number of memories about the third realm and the original daozang 03, which led her to learn faster and faster.


    Then Zhou Bai thought of what Christina said.


    "Upgrade the film." Zhou Bai also looked forward slightly.


    With the growth of combat power, although the shadow sword has been reinforced several times, it is more and more difficult to keep up with his strength after all. Now as Christina enters the third stage and chooses the new sword map series, she can finally upgrade the shadow.

 Chapter 310

    Zhou Bai asked, "Tina, what are you going to choose next for the third stage of the sword map route?"


    In the third stage of the sword map route, as the cultivator''s spirit and spirit are complete, and he has the ability of multitasking and subtle manipulation, he can upgrade the original sword to a flying sword.


    The swords in the first and second realms, although they can also be used to resist by Yuan divine power, look like flying swords, but they are not flying swords after all.


    The real flying sword has a special refining method. It can also change in size, and even repose part of the yuan divine power in it. It can continue to fight after exceeding the action distance of the yuan divine power.


    On the third floor of the sword map route in Donghua City, there are two divine maps, namely the red dragon, which mainly launches Taoist attacks, and the free Geng Jin map, which is good at flying sword assassination.


    "There are still too few choices for the sword map route of Donghua Taoist school." Zhou Bai: "it is said that among the four major schools, Xiyue school, which represents Jijian Pavilion, has more than ten God map choices on each floor of the sword map route.


    But you have only two choices for the time being. Which one are you going to choose? "


    Christina: "of course it''s free Geng Jin Tu! I''m going to upgrade the shadow sword to free Geng Jin flying sword. This flying sword is best at aerial assassination. It complements my invisibility and shadow jumping ability.


    And now our strength is improving so fast, and we still use it to cultivate Tianhe starburst sword, so we need the flying sword to be strong enough, otherwise in case the flying sword is damaged in the battle, it will be troublesome.


    In order to adapt to the function of flying sword assassination, Zigeng gold flying sword is made of 12 kinds of alloy essence, which is very solid. "


    Zhou Bai nodded and recognized Christina''s idea.


    While Zhou Bai and Christina practiced swordsmanship together, Qian wangsun was practicing with Lu Wanzhen.


    However, I saw Qian wangsun wandering in the shadow of thousands of arrows as if walking idly. No matter how Lu Wanzhen released the air arrow, whether it was predicting Qian wangsun''s action, or using the yuan Shen arrow in the third realm, I couldn''t really hit Qian wangsun.


    A moment later, thousands of arrows disappeared. Lu Wanzhen looked at Qian wangsun in surprise: "how did you do it? You predicted all my attack tracks."


    "I don''t know." Qian wangsun frowned and said with a puzzled face, "but I can do it."


    Lu Wanzhen looked at Qian wangsun with some worry: "since you entered the second realm, you have become a little strange. Is everything ok?"


    "It''s all right. I''ve read my psychological evaluation report and everything is normal." Qian wangsun smiled and looked at Lu Wanzhen calmly, but did not say what he saw at the moment in his eyes.


    That was what Lu Wanzhen said a few seconds later.


    In the brain, the black yuan divine power flashed away.


    Qian wangsun secretly said in his heart: ''distortion? No, after that arena match, I almost fell into a distorted situation, but after president Zhao arranged an operation for me, I completely recovered. ''


    "But now... What''s going on?"


    "Why... Can I see the next few seconds?"


    At this time, Jing Xiu came to the two people and interrupted their conversation: "do you see the left path? He hasn''t come to the study group for a week, has he? He hasn''t collected the points this month. The teacher asked me to remind him."


    "The boy didn''t even get the points? Maybe there was something wrong." Looking at Jing Xiu, Qian wangsun said, "but I saw him with his brother the other day. Is something wrong?"


    Luwanzhen: "there are only two brothers left in the left family. Although there are contradictions, it is normal to be together?"


    At this time, Zhou Bai suddenly stood up, greeted the surprised eyes of the people and said, "everyone, I have decided that in the next few days, until I go to Beihai City, I will practice in seclusion."


    Qian wangsun: "didn''t you just shut up before? Why did you shut up again?"


    "I have a new understanding of Taoism." Zhou Bai said, "try to make a new breakthrough before participating in the four schools'' competition."


    A few minutes later, Zhou Bai pushed open the office door of president Zhao Shouyi, looked at Zhao Shouyi with a serious face and said, "president, I plan to close in two days."


    The reason why it took two days to shut down is naturally to wait for Christina to finish practicing the original daozang 03.


    After all, Aisha can now openly cultivate primitive daozang 03, but Christina needs Zhou Bai''s cover.


    Looking at Zhou Bai''s serious appearance, Zhao Shou blinked and said, "OK, but at this time, you shut up, and then can you catch up with the big four?"


    "I feel like I''m going to make another breakthrough in Tianhe starburst sword. If I don''t shut up, I''m afraid I''ll miss this breakthrough." Zhou Bai said, "but I''m really worried that I can''t catch up with the big competition of the four universities, so if I can''t catch up, can I let other students go first and come out after I''m closed?"


    Zhao Shouyi said, "it''s not impossible, but you''re up to three days later than others. If you don''t come out after three days, I''ll catch you."


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure I can catch up." Zhou Bai calculated, so he had about 7 or 8 days to retreat after Christina finished practicing primitive daozang 03. It should be in time.


    "What about the God map of your third realm? Don''t you choose it?"


    "Choose in a few days." Zhou Bai said perfunctorily, "in a few days, I''ll choose after I''m closed. Don''t worry, headmaster, a group of students, I can beat them on my stomach."


    "By the way, I still need some cultivation materials for this retreat." Zhou Bai said with some embarrassment, "a lot."


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, in front of the elder.


    Zhao Shouyi said, "that''s the way it is. Zhou Bai needs to shut up... Shut up and stop shit."


    Jiao Jiao: "remember to keep it secret. Don''t leak the news. All the information about Zhou Bai''s cultivation will be kept secret for me." She seemed to get angrier and angrier as she said, "never let people know that this boy Zhou Bai is so cultivated."


    "Especially those bald donkeys in Beihai city."


    Jiao Jiao felt his body trembling when he thought of Donghua Taoist school and the news of Sanqing daozong''s first day of excrement burning practice.


    Zhao Shouyi nodded, "I understand. I''ve given a password and will never spread it."


    Jiao Jiao said with satisfaction, "Shouyi, it''s hard for you. Donghua city has cleaned up a traitor. All departments are reliable in a short time. You should try to extend this time."


    "There is also this big competition between the four schools, which is related to countless cultivation materials, the struggle of Qi and fortune, and the last chance of mankind. You and win or lose must pay attention to..."


    After saying a lot, Jiao Jiao sighed, "people are old, but they talk too much. There''s nothing wrong, just go."


    Zhao Shouyi did not leave, but raised his head, took a deep breath and said, "ancestor, I want to... Explain the afterlife."


    Jiao Jiao hesitated slightly and said slowly after a long time: "so serious?"


    "Well, I did a comprehensive test." Zhao Shouyi said helplessly, "I''m afraid I''m going to abdicate after the big match of the four universities. I want to explain some things when my head is still clear."


    Jiao Jiao: "... Say it."


    After a long time, Zhao Shouyi left, and the voice of Jiao Jiao''s sigh slowly echoed in the room.


    She seemed to see that the little boy appeared in front of him for the first time more than 70 years ago. She was afraid and nervous and said, "old ancestor, you are so beautiful."


    Jiao Jiao sighed, "Zhao family... I''m the only one left..."

 Chapter 311

    In the practice room, Zuo Dao cut his fingers and watched drops of blood fall down, slowly drawing complex runes along the white lines on the ground.


    While drawing runes, Zuo Dao felt waves of strong irritability rising from the bottom of his heart, and scenes of past memories flashed in his heart.


    Zuo Lu stood beside him and said, "calm down and don''t be disturbed by the outside world. Resist the distortion of the way of heaven."


    Zuo Dao''s eyes narrowed, and the blood from his fingertips gradually twisted and jumped like a spirit snake.


    Seeing this scene, Zuo Lu suddenly rushed up, grabbed Zuo Dao and cut his connection with the rune on the ground.


    Zuo Lu stared and said, "what are you thinking? I told you to calm down and ignore those illusions."


    "But they are not illusions." Zuo Dao said coldly, "just 12 years ago, I hid in my mother''s colorless towel, and I watched those demons kill all the Zuo family.


    Old people, women, children, they never let go of anyone. For them, killing all humans is the only purpose. "


    Zuo Dao''s eyes looked directly at each other: "I hid in the colorless towel for three days and nights. Do you know how it feels to watch my relatives die one by one and see them slaughtered like pigs and cows?"


    Zuo Lu said coldly, "then you should also forget them. Don''t let the past hinder your future."


    "Forgetting the past is betrayal." Zuo Dao said in a cold voice, "you haven''t told me whether the things 12 years ago have anything to do with immortals."


    Zuo Lu looked at the other side indifferently and said, "if Donghua Dao school can get the first place of the four schools this time, I will tell you the answer."


    "Now, continue to practice what I taught you."


    Zuo Dao refused to agree: "why should I practice these runes created by immortals? They make me feel sick."


    Zuolu: "Zuo Dao, you should understand that justice, honor, ideas, kindness and these things are meaningless in the face of victory or defeat."


    He sneered and said, "in this world, justice can never defeat evil. Because when you have to abide by various rules and keep yourself from breaking the bottom line, you can''t defeat an opponent with unlimited evil in any case."


    "If you want justice and revenge, you should become stronger first."


    "Put down your self-esteem, lower your bottom line, use all the ways you can think of to become stronger, and learn everything stronger than you."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Beihai City, where the four schools'' competition was held.


    In a tall pagoda, a handsome young man dressed in white robes, but with a shaved head, was sitting on the ground with a smile on his face. He looked like the Giant Buddha in those temples, giving people a feeling of great peace and serenity.


    In front of the young man, three dignified old monks were looking at him. The golden yuan divine power kept sweeping the young man''s body. The more they explored, the brighter their eyes became, and their eyes were filled with bursts of exclamation and appreciation.


    "Empty Zen, you have experienced 36 passes and 72 robberies. Finally, before you graduate from school, you step into the fifth realm and become a big day Dharma body." The old monk sighed, "this is a record that has not been recorded in a hundred years. No one has done this step in more than 100 years since the distortion of the way of heaven."


    Another old monk said, "in the realm of cultivation, the third realm is full of energy and spirit, can be multi-purpose, and the yuan Shen force can control micro. The fourth realm is a step further, it can communicate from heart to heart, and transmit all kinds of information with Yuan Shen force. The yuan Shen force can still exist for a period of time even after leaving the body."


    "However, these two stages are still accumulating, polishing and exercising the yuan God, ready to let the yuan God continue to become extraordinary and enter the field of miracles."


    "At the beginning of the next fifth realm, the yuan Shen accumulated enough to have insight into the physical body, and even perfectly control every inch of the organization of the whole body. At this step, we can build a Tao embryo based on the power of the physical body and guided by the yuan Shen. The methods of each sect are different, and the name of the Tao embryo is thousands of times.


    For example, our Leiyin temple has always called Tao Tai the Dharma body.


    And the sixth realm is the complete combination of the physical body of the yuan God, raising the Tao embryo into the Tao body. "


    "The cultivation of Tao embryo and body is the top priority on the road of cultivation, which is directly related to the height that can be achieved in the future."


    The old monk looked at the young man and said, "when it comes to the way to condense the Tao embryo, among the four major schools, naturally my Hokkaido school and Leiyin temple are the most important.


    Among the achievements of many Dharma bodies in our Leiyin temple, the great sun Dharma body is the well deserved supreme Dharma, symbolizing the supreme power and supreme will.


    You can condense into the strongest big sun Dharma body of mankind at the highest speed in the past century, which means that your current qualifications, talents and even future achievements must be the first of mankind in the past century. "


    The young man, who was called empty Zen, laughed and said, "it''s all teachers who teach well..."


    "Don''t be modest." The old monk in the middle said, "you can achieve today''s achievements and have experienced countless hardships. Your own efforts and talents have stood at 80%. If in the past, you will certainly be able to fly to heaven and rank in the immortal class."


    The old monk sighed, "in today''s world, the demons are rampant, and human beings are weak. It has reached an unprecedented critical moment. If you are careless, you will die and your family will disappear, and human beings will completely disappear in this world."


    Another old man said, "but even under the unprecedented crisis of the Terran, the distortion of the way of heaven is becoming more and more serious, but it is also evolving, leaving a trace of vitality for mankind."


    Empty Zen''s eyes slightly coagulated: "vitality?"


    "Yes, brother colorless reached his limit two months ago. Before he was about to be completely distorted, he chose to face the way of heaven and spy on the secret of heaven."


    Empty Zen heard the words, his hands folded, drooped his eyebrows and said, "colorless martial uncle, great righteousness."


    "Looking directly at the way of heaven, although it is doomed to be distorted, it can also see a trace of the mystery of the change of the way of heaven in that moment." The old monk then said, "before going completely crazy, brother colorless left a word."


    "When things reach extremes, they will reverse."


    Empty Zen frowned and said, "what does this mean?"


    The old monk said, "we studied the data of the last five years and found that more and more geniuses were born in the Terran. The number of monastic wizards in these five years may be more and more powerful than that in the past 20 or 30 years."


    "Before dying, every life will often burst out with great strength to fight for death."


    "Before the final crisis of life and death, a nation often emerges one after another with lofty ideals and heroic talents, just like the Terrans now."

 Chapter 312

    "You know what happened when the demons attacked Donghua city a while ago? Now the demons have changed their previous strategies and they have begun to accept the surrender of mankind.


    The form has been worse than ever. If we don''t fight back with all our strength, we will have a chronic death waiting for us. "


    "This is what martial uncle colorless said. The emergence of genius is the outbreak of the Terran at a critical juncture, and it is also a glimmer of vitality left by the way of heaven, which will be realized in the monks of your generation."


    "So we are also ready to comply with the law of heaven and fight to the death. This time, we have made an agreement with other Taoist schools that we will release the resources we have accumulated according to our grades and try our best to cultivate your generation."


    "This may be our last chance."


    Empty Zen said solemnly, "I understand."


    "This is a life and death struggle for all mankind. You are either creating the future and saving the Terran generation, or... The last generation of the Terran strong."


    "Kong Chan, go to the big match of the Fourth Avenue School to prove yourself. Tell other people of the Third Avenue School and let them know that you are the one who is most capable of saving mankind, and you deserve the full training of the Fourth Avenue School."


    Empty Zen''s face became more serious than ever, with golden light flashing in his eyes and lofty feelings surging in his chest.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiyue City, Tibetan sword peak.


    This is a Jianshan mountain piled up by countless sharp swords stacking and burying each other.


    At this moment, the sword in the whole Jianshan is trembling slightly, which seems to be excited and fear.


    At the top of Jianshan mountain, a teenager sat cross legged, one hand dragging his chin, and the other hand holding a bare, dark sword.


    His eyes widened and he looked closely at the sword in his hand, as if the mystery of the whole world were in the sword.


    With the sound of the wind, a figure appeared behind the boy at some time.


    That is an old man with white hair and beard and eyes like a sword.


    The old man suspended in the air, looked at the teenager on Jianshan and said, "Jianhui, you will represent Xiyue city in the big match of the four schools in two weeks."


    The young man called Jianhui did not move, still looking at the long sword in his hand, like a statue, and had no response to what the old man said.


    The old man yuan Shenli moved slightly, and had drawn out the long sword in the other party''s hand, and repeated what he had just said again.


    Jianhui looked at the old man as if waking up from a dream: "big competition of the four schools? I''m not interested. I want to practice my sword."


    The old man sighed and said, "even if you want to practice swordsmanship, you can''t always work behind closed doors. This time, there must be many swordsmanship masters in the four small competitions. Fighting against them will be of great benefit to your swordsmanship improvement."


    "Not interested."


    The old man suddenly laughed: "I heard that there is a new student in Donghua city who can learn Tianhe starburst sword."


    Hearing this sentence, Jian Hui, who was originally indifferent and didn''t seem to be interested in anything, suddenly raised his head: "Tianhe starburst sword? Has anyone learned Tianhe starburst sword?"


    "I may not have learned it completely, but I have learned the ten layers of Twilight Taoism." Old man: "how''s it going? Do you want to see each other?"


    "Learned the ten layers of Twilight Taoism?" Jian Hui''s head lowered again: "that''s a little worse, but it''s also qualified for me to have a look."


    The old man smiled and continued to coax, "then in a few days, you can go to Beihai city with other students to participate in this four school big match. Jian Hui, this big match is not trivial. I have an agreement with others. If you can win the strongest name, then the Tianhe star explosion sword of Donghua city and the evil pole burial heart sword of Nanshan city can be open to you."


    Hearing these words, Jian Hui''s eyes suddenly lit up, like countless sword lights condensed in them, rising: "I know, the first is mine. What else do you want?"


    The old man didn''t care about Jian Hui''s directness, because he knew it was the other party''s habit. In the other side''s heart, there is nothing else besides giving up the sword, and there is no room for a little energy in other things.


    Thinking of the other party''s birth, the old man couldn''t help sighing and sighed in his heart.


    In front of him, the boy named Jianhui was an orphan. His father died on the battlefield and his mother died of distortion.


    Orphans are very common in this era. A large number of orphans are born every year due to perennial wars and high-pressure social environment.


    But Jian Hui and all the orphans were born very differently.


    In the old man''s mind, he recalled the other party''s mother, who was a snow like woman and the old man''s Last Apprentice.


    ¡­¡­


    Fifteen years ago, a delivery room in Xiyue city.


    With the sound of Whoa, a child was picked up by the doctor.


    "Born, it''s a boy."


    The woman on the bed looked weakly at the child being held up, and her face showed an expression of relief.


    With this relaxation of her spirit, the violent yuan Shen force immediately emerged from her sea of consciousness. With the violent convulsion of her body, arms grew out of her shoulders, chest, stomach, notes, legs, feet and arms.


    "Abnormal... Distorted!"


    "Call the guards in!"


    The doctors ran away crazily with their children in their arms, and the woman watched them leave, and tears gradually trickled from the corners of her eyes.


    When the old man entered the delivery room, he saw a twisted and deformed monster.


    "Nian Xue... You''ve worked hard. Now let''s have a good rest." The old man sighed, and the flying sword roared for a long time, and he had cut it hard at the other side.


    When Jianhui''s mother Zhang nianxue received her husband''s death notice, her spirit had slipped into the dark abyss and inevitably changed in the direction of distortion.


    But at this time, she was three months pregnant.


    So for the sake of the children in her body, she gritted her teeth to resist the dark side of her spirit and struggled against the distortion in her body.


    Finally, Jian Hui was born healthily.


    But after giving birth to Jianhui, she finally couldn''t stand the increasingly crazy whisper from the bottom of her heart, and completely fell into distortion.


    After Jian Hui was born, he was fully tracked and observed to prevent whether there was any distortion reaction on his body.


    Because he was worried about his danger, Jian Hui spent most of his time alone from birth to the age of 12. There were no children of his peers around him. Only Jian could accompany him.


    ¡­¡­


    Donghua road school, special training class hall.


    Meng ruoken and win and destroy walked in together, looking at some familiar venues, but shook his head: "the conditions of Donghua and the central city are still too poor. When I was in the central city, the ground of the whole teaching area was paved with three Runes: Disha, yuanci and Xingdou, which have the effect of exercise when walking, sitting and lying."


    Win Zao smiled helplessly: "of course, the resources of Tianting are not comparable to Donghua city. How about meeting other students?"


    "No need." Meng ruoken pondered for a while and said, "in fact... I have promised the conditions of Mingyue fairy, and I will study in Wanxian island in central city next. I won''t participate in the four schools'' big competition this time. After all, the conditions on the Taoist school side are still poor, and Wanxian Island side is more suitable for my development."


    "But this time, Mingyue fairy is one of the main judges of the four schools. I will still go with him. If the school needs any help, you can tell me."

 Chapter 313

    Hearing what Meng ruoken said, Ying Zao was slightly stunned and suddenly looked at the other party: "what did you say? Did you promise Mingyue fairy to go to Wanxian island?"


    He said seriously, "if you save, didn''t we agree to go to Tianting for further study this time? Do you still come back to Donghua city to practice, and then go to Tianting after the seventh level?


    You also promised Yun Chong and the president to come back to participate in the big competition of the four schools? "


    Meng ruoken smiled helplessly, looked at Ying Zao and said, "teacher, I''m very grateful to Donghua Dao for proofreading my cultivation. But now I''m not suitable for practicing in Dao school. The conditions here are too poor with those in central city."


    "And I will refine the Tao body and the Tao body in the next five and six realms. To be honest..."


    Meng ruoken smiled helplessly again: "there is still a gap between the way the Taoist school condenses the Tao fetus and the Tao body compared with the Tianting side."


    She looked at Ying Rui apologetically and said, "teacher, I don''t want to waste my talent. I want to practice the most powerful way to refine, I want to achieve the most powerful way, I want to go further on the road of cultivation, and Donghua Taoist school can''t give me these."


    Win Rui sighed, "if you save, we don''t want you to leave. The heaven is not as simple as you think."


    "Teacher, I know the water in Tianting is very deep. But there are the strongest people, the best teachers and the best resources." Meng ruoken said seriously, "it''s the place where monks dream, and I must go there."


    In the face of the choice of dream, there is nothing to say to win or destroy. Besides, the other party has promised Mingyue fairy, so he can''t stop it.


    After all, the immortals of the Mingyue fairy series have always supported the work of Sanqing daozong, which can be regarded as their backer in the heavenly court.


    For example, the last time the demon attacked Donghua City, Jiao Jiao contacted Mingyue fairy to support, but later was blocked by greedy wolf Zhenjun.


    Seeing that win and destroy looked a little sad, Meng ruoken comforted, "teacher, no matter where I am, I am human. Going to heaven to practice is also to gain more power for human beings. My position will not change. Don''t worry."


    Win Rui shook his head and looked at Meng ruoken with a disappointed look: "I had expected to have you, Zheng Wentian and Zhou Bai. This time, our Donghua road school won the first place in the four schools'' big competition. I didn''t expect you to quit now."


    Meng ruoken said helplessly, "in fact, Mingyue fairy asked me not to participate in this big competition."


    "Mingyue fairy won''t let you participate?" Win Rui''s eyes coagulated, and he wondered in his heart, "why is this?"


    ¡­¡­


    Nanshan City, the location of the evil and alien sect.


    In a piece of volcanic lava.


    A man''s figure suddenly rushed out of the hot lava, shook his head, shook away the magma on his head, and walked slowly towards the shore.


    With large tracts of magma flowing down from him, his majestic body was exposed to the air.


    He saw that his body was full of all kinds of scars, including cuts, burns, and all kinds of marks that seemed to be bitten by beasts. The whole person seemed to have suffered hell like torture.


    He looked at a person on the bank, opened his mouth and smiled, "what brings you here? Isn''t central city fun? Li Gui."


    Called Li Gui by the majestic man, he is a thin man who is covered in black cloth.


    Li Gui said, "Cang Ming, I''m here to tell you the information about this competition. At the same time, greedy wolf Zhenjun also asked me to return to the evil heterodox and participate in this big competition with you."


    Cang Ming smiled, "are you afraid I can''t win?"


    Li Gui: "don''t look down on others. There are many geniuses in this session. Especially the Buddha Kong Chan in Beihai City, he will be your biggest opponent."


    Cang Ming lowered his head and drank a mouthful of magma. A burst of heat came out of his body, and a little spark was flashing in his mouth: "happy!"


    "Buddha kongzhen, I had a fight with him in the last big competition of the four schools. It''s really powerful." He wiped the corner of his mouth, leaving the hot and viscous molten material, and casually said, "go ahead, I''m listening."


    Li Gui: "Kong Chan has now entered the fifth realm and achieved the great sun Dharma. As for his own cultivation, it is the human map route based on the cultivation of Yuan divine power. The fifth realm chooses the mountain moving Lishi map. According to the materials he exchanged in the Taoist school, he may have cultivated to the third or even the fourth star point.


    His own strength, combined with the big day Dharma body, is probably the first strength and body training in this four school competition. "


    Cang Ming smiled: "Buddha Dharma body, it is said that it is the strongest Dharma body and the strongest Taoist fetus in the Fourth Avenue School. This time I will have a good experience."


    Li Gui then said, "your second enemy should be the Jian Hui of Jijian Pavilion."


    "Jian Hui?" Cangming casually patted the magma around him, wondering, "why haven''t I heard of it?"


    "He has never participated in the big match of the four schools before, and should be regarded as the secret weapon of the Jijian Pavilion." Li Gui said, "according to our investigation, according to the cultivation materials and records he used in his daily life, he should now be the fourth realm of the sword map route, and he chose the lightsaber of the gods."


    "Lightsabers of gods?" Cang Ming frowned again: "I haven''t heard of this divine map."


    "Because no one has practiced the lightsaber map of the gods in the fourth realm for 50 years." Li Gui said, "50 years ago, the person who chose the lightsaber map of the gods and practiced it is called Jian Liufeng."


    "Sword flow wind?" Cang Ming''s eyes lit up: "50 years ago, the sword Liufeng who tried to break through the Tao degree of 100% and wanted to ascend to the immortal one step?"


    "It''s him. Although it''s said that jianliufeng finally distorted and failed to become an immortal, it also shows his strength."


    Fierce Ghost: "this sword wisdom can be trained into lightsabers of gods, which also shows his extraordinary."


    "Hey, empty Zen, sword wisdom..." Cang Ming smiled, and the scar on his body seemed to be more and more ferocious, flashing a faint red light: "what about Donghua Taoist school? Who is there this time? If the dream exists?"


    Li Gui said, "Donghua Taoist school''s dream, which originally ranked first, won''t compete. At present, the first place is a student named Zhou Bai, who is said to have practiced the first ten layers of swordsmanship of Tianhe starburst sword."


    "Did he practice into Tianhe starburst sword?" Cang Ming suddenly looked at Li Gui.


    Li Gui shook his head. "He has only practiced the first ten layers of swordsmanship, and has not yet cultivated the Tianhe starburst sword. Moreover, he has just entered the third realm for more than a month."


    Cang Ming suddenly lost interest: "well, the potential is very strong, but this time there is nothing for him."


    Li Gui: "in short, this time in the four schools'' big competition, we must win the first place. Do you understand?"


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days later, donghuacheng underground sewage treatment plant.


    We can see that the whole sewage treatment plant is extremely clean, and we can''t see any pollution at all.


    "It''s like being completely cleaned... No, it''s not so much the whole sewage treatment plant being cleaned as the whole sewage treatment plant being rebuilt, a new feeling..."


    "I heard that the factory director here... Has been applying, and wants Zhou Bai to stay longer."


    Ying Zao walked in the middle of the sewage treatment plant, looked at Zhou Bai not far away, and asked, "is it over?"


    Zhou Bai smiled at win and destroy, "it''s done. How''s my flying sword?"


    Win and destroy: "let the refining yard work overtime to drive you out. You can try later."¡ª¡ª


    Although the following content is well written, I still have to think about it again. After all, it''s not easy to change it after sending it. So it''s one watch this morning and two at night.

 Chapter 314

    He saw that win and destroy stretched out his hand, and a golden light flashed, which had been shot at Zhou Bai.


    Zhou Bai poured out a pale yuan Shen force and grabbed the golden light.


    Then I saw that the golden light was reflected by a flying sword that was like a crystal, in which there were golden streamers.


    It is the free Geng gold flying sword created after the upgrade of Chengying sword.


    Yingzao said, "the sword embryo of Chengying was preserved, and then 21 precious materials such as Taibai sand and star stone were added. On the basis of the original Rune of Chengying, 180 runes of the third realm were added, which made this free Geng gold flying sword."


    "But because of this, now this flying sword doesn''t have more than 3000 yuan divine power, and it can''t be fully driven."


    "And since it''s the relationship of flying sword, next don''t forget to refine flying sword by Yuan Shen sacrifice. Have you learned from Yuan Shen sacrifice?"


    "Well, the snake has taught me." Zhou Bai controlled yuan Shenli to rotate the flying sword, and he could see the faint Rune flashing under the crystal material.


    Zhou Bai said in the sea of knowledge, "Tina, come and refine this flying sword."


    Because the flying sword belongs to the long-distance attack, it often needs to attack beyond the scope of the yuan divine power. Therefore, in order to prevent the flying sword from being captured, there is the yuan divine sacrifice.


    As the unique power of the yuan God, the yuan God''s continuous output is needed to maintain. Only after reaching the fourth realm, the yuan Shen is strengthened again, can the yuan Shen force survive for a period of time after leaving the connection of the yuan Shen.


    However, when the way of heaven was distorted in the past, you can get out of your body and attach yourself to the flying sword, so that you can come and go freely, and carry out flying sword assassination across a very long distance.


    But now the way of heaven is distorted, and there is a risk of distortion when the yuan God comes out of the body, so the way of using the flying sword has also changed, becoming the method of the yuan God''s sacrifice and refining.


    The so-called method of refining the yuan God is to inject a part of the yuan God power into the flying sword. Through special materials and runes, the yuan God power injected into it can continue to exist for a long time after leaving the human body.


    Although the structure of Rune and flying sword still needs more than 3000 yuan divine power to launch, it also enables monks to use flying sword from a long distance in the third realm. The only thing to do is to refine flying sword with Yuan divine sacrifice every day and inject yuan divine power into it.


    Of course, the distance of this flying sword still can''t be compared with the distance of the flying sword of the yuan God out of the body before the distortion of the heaven.


    But in the third realm, the combat distance of flying sword can also be increased to more than 300 meters. With the improvement of cultivation, this distance can continue to rise.


    Christina said, "is it OK for me to practice this flying sword? Didn''t you use him to practice Xinghe Tianbao sword?"


    Zhou Bai said, "no problem, there are my sword moves and extraterrestrial powers in the flying sword, plus the 500 meter distance of Tianhe starburst sword, even if I don''t practice it with the yuan God, I can manipulate it. After you practice it, we can use this free Geng gold flying sword from a long distance together. Within 300 meters, the flying sword can exert our two powers at the same time."


    So Christina began to refine the flying sword with the Yuanshen sacrifice.


    At the same time, Zhou Bai looked at the results of his ten day retreat.


    For ten days, I almost didn''t even have time to sleep, and I survived with extraordinary food and physical resilience.


    But it also brought fruitful results, which made Zhou Bai''s laziness value exceed 1million points, and finally became the last star of the decline chart ''decline disaster''.


    Zhou Bai observed his consciousness of the sea, and he saw that the yuan God, who had turned into a wheel and combined with the divine map, had changed greatly at the moment.


    Zhou Bai could clearly see that a pale figure similar to him was sitting in the middle of the sea. There was a tiny wheel rotating on the belly of the figure, which was the star point of the nine pictures of natural disasters.


    "Is this the God of natural disaster?" Zhou Bai secretly said, "even if the new field of natural disasters has not been opened, I don''t know what kind of power that Guihai Heisha will have."


    "But no matter what, I shouldn''t use this for the four schools'' big match this time. It''s just a group of little kids. With my current strength and physical quality and Tianhe starburst sword, it''s enough to defeat them."


    A moment later, the flying sword sacrifice was finished, and Zhou Bai followed Ying Zao into the flying car and went to the position of Beihai city.


    The speeding car went northward at supersonic speed all the way, crossing countless wilderness, mountains and rivers, and saw that the ground below gradually began to appear snow, and finally there was white snow all over the sky. What appeared in front of Zhou Bai was already a snowfield.


    When the flying car slowly stopped, what appeared in front of Zhou Bai was an endless mountain range.


    Zhou Bai looked at the snow capped mountains below curiously and asked, "why did you stop? Is it here? I didn''t see the city."


    Win Zao smiled and directed the car to fall: "Beihai city is different from Donghua city. It''s an underground city."


    Zhou Bai exclaimed, "underground city?"


    He saw the flying car falling towards the mountains below. After turning left and right for a while, he came to a brightly lit outpost. He stepped down from the flying car and several soldiers greeted him.


    Win and destroy said, "I''m win and destroy of Donghua road school. This is my student Zhou Bai, who came to participate in this four school competition."


    Next, identity verification and physical and mental examination were carried out. After confirming that there was no problem, Ying Sui and Zhou Bai, led by several soldiers, entered an elevator.


    The elevator they took was completely surrounded by visible transparent glass. At the beginning, they could only see black rock formations, but after falling for dozens of meters, their eyes were empty, and there were no rock formations to block their vision. What appeared in front of them was an extremely empty underground world.


    The whole underground seemed to be hollowed out. Tall buildings appeared in front of them. The surrounding rock walls were full of high-speed elevators up and down, and above the rock walls were all kinds of artificial light, making the whole underground space as bright as day.


    Win Rui said, "the whole Beihai city is an underground fortress dug 1500 meters underground. It is divided into seven floors. Each floor can be regarded as a city. What you see now is the first floor."


    Zhou Bai looked at the scene outside in surprise and said in his heart, "how much effort and materials it takes. I''m afraid this place is more expensive than Donghua city when it''s sold."


    Win and destroy then said, "four days later, the big match of the four schools will officially begin. I''ll take you to our resting place first. This time, all the special courses have come to participate and watch the war, and the principal has also come."


    "Zhou Bai, I know you are very good, but the big ratio of the four schools is a team competition, and you can''t win alone. You must unite and cooperate with other students."


    Zhou Bai nodded, "by the way, what about the dream? Is she back?"


    Win Zao was slightly stunned and shook his head, "if Meng Ruo Cun doesn''t participate in this four school competition."

 Chapter 315

    "No more?"


    After listening to the instructions of win and lose, Zhou Bai gradually understood.


    He said in his heart, "it''s probably like not returning home after studying abroad?"


    But he soon frowned again: "but Mingyue immortal, why don''t you let him participate in the big match of the four schools? Isn''t Mingyue immortal supporting Sanqing daozong?"


    Win or destroy: "the immortal represented by the Supreme God has always been more supportive of human monks. They have been trying to help human monks break through and attract human geniuses, hoping to add new climbers and new immortals."


    "However, in recent years, with the aggravation of the distortion of the way of heaven, more and more immortals believe that the road of ascension has been cut off forever, which is also conceivable."


    "This time, if Meng ruoxun is not allowed to participate in the four schools'' big competition, I''m afraid it''s the result of this four schools'' big competition. The immortal also has a new idea."


    "New ideas?" Zhou Bai looked at win and destroy and said, "is there any significance of this four school big match that I don''t know?"


    Win destroys the sound transmission way: "because you want to close down temporarily, I haven''t told you yet. This time, the four schools will compete with each other, and the four Avenue School will do its best, because this is the horn of a human Jedi counterattack, which is related to the battle of heaven and fortune..."


    So win and destroy the colorless Zen master of Leiyin temple, facing the result of the way of heaven, and the result of the discussion of the Fourth Avenue school told Zhou Bai.


    "Zhou Bai, now you understand how important the four major schools are this time? This may be a Jedi counterattack, or it may be a reflection. If you don''t bet all your bets on you, you may never have so many and so powerful talents after you."


    Win and destroy said, "at present, the major forces may also have different ideas about the results of the big match of the four schools. They all want to include the first name in their chosen hands, so as to get the full support of the four Avenue School, and at the same time, it is also regarded as inheriting the luck of the last desperate struggle of mankind."


    "So, Zhou Bai, you must win this time." Win or lose looked at Zhou Bai and said, "because I believe you are the one who can lead mankind to victory."


    Zhou Bai''s heart was slightly shocked, and he looked at Ying Sui in surprise: "teacher, you even thought of going with me? It''s true that heroes think alike."


    Win or lose: "..."


    Zhou Bai: "by the way, do they know the inside story of this competition?"


    Win and destroy shook his head: "only you know, it''s bad to tell them that the pressure is too high. But your boy''s strength is strong enough and his confidence is tough enough..." as he said, win and destroy thought of Zhou Bai''s cultivation report and Zhenzi''s battle report.


    "This boy is so cruel that he hates not only the enemy, but also himself. Let him know the inside story, and he can be more motivated."


    As they talked, they came to the foothold of Donghua road school in Beihai city.


    Zhou Bai went to the room arranged for him, opened the door, and saw Qian wangsun looking at him who opened the door.


    "Oh, we have one." Zhou Bai said, "Why are you looking at me like this? Am I handsome after ten days of isolation?"


    "It''s not this problem. I said Zhou Bai..." Qian wangsun frowned, as if there was something difficult to say: "have you ever, have you ever encountered..."


    "What happened?"


    "Forget it, nothing." Qian wangsun looked at his palm and said in his heart, "am I distorted?"


    In the next few days, Zhou Bai and other students did not go out, but stayed at the place where they settled to practice silently, familiarized themselves with their abilities, and waited for the big match of the four schools to begin.


    ¡­¡­


    Four days later, at the gate of the guest house, Zhou Bai and other special training students stood together. At the moment, they all wore unified blue combat uniforms.


    According to the theory of win or lose, the big ratio of the four schools is a team competition, and the teams of each Taoist school will wear unified clothes to make a difference in the competition.


    In addition to the top ten students who participate in the official competition, the other students in the special training class, including Jing Xiu and Xia Li, will be spectators and reserve members.


    If the participating students are injured, they will choose one of them to play.


    Zhou Bai touched the blue combat suit on his body: "it''s soft and tenacious. It seems to have the function of fire and explosion prevention. It''s also good."


    According to the theory of win and destroy, Yuan Shenli slightly injected into it, and he felt that the battle suit was tight, and it was completely close to his body, and even the muscle outline on his body appeared.


    At this moment, in front of more than 20 special training students, Zhao Shouyi and Ying Sui stood together, looked at the crowd and said, "fellow students, today''s four schools'' big match is not only about the honor of the Taoist school, but also about the future Tianting''s distribution of cultivation materials for the four major cities, and the future of countless people in the whole city."


    "We must try our best to win the first place."


    Zhou Bai nodded.


    Qian wangsun, who was a little confused, gradually sharpened his eyes: "no matter what, let''s finish the big match of the four schools first."


    Zuo Dao recalled Zuo Lu''s words in his mind: "if Donghua Dao school wins, will you tell me the truth about the extermination?" He suddenly clenched his fist: "I... no, it''s us... We will win."


    Zheng Wentian on the other side looked worried. He remembered his father''s instructions to him.


    ¡­¡­


    The white light and shadow flashed, which was the projection of Leibu Zhenshen and Ziyang Zhenjun.


    Indifferent eyes swept Zheng Wentian''s voice, and Ziyang Zhenjun said, "hurry up and say something. I only have five minutes."


    Zheng Wentian swallowed his saliva and looked at the figure in front of him, which looked like a mountain and like the sky. It had been pressed on his heart since he was born, which made him worship and admire, and could not raise the slightest resistance.


    Ziyang Zhenjun looked at Zheng Wentian, who had been silent, and frowned: "if there is nothing, that''s it..."


    "Wait!" Zheng Wentian: "they said... Is it my father''s intention to let me lose the big match of the four schools?"


    "Well." Ziyang Zhenjun said faintly, "it has been decided. This time, the first name of the four schools'' big match is Nanshan Taoist School of the evil sect. You can just release water in this competition..."


    "But... I want to win." Zheng Wentian boldly said, "father, I want to try my best in this competition to see what level my strength belongs to in the Fourth Avenue School..."


    Ziyang Zhenjun interrupted Zheng Wentian and said coldly, "what are you talking about? Do you want to disobey me?"


    Zheng Wentian''s body stiffened and lowered his head. "I don''t think so."


    "Then do as I say. What you did at Donghua road school has disgraced me. I gave you so many points, not for you to give away."


    Ziyang Zhenjun said calmly, "there are three rounds of the content of the four schools'' big match this time. Remember not to show your feet in the first round, and do it naturally."


    Zheng Wentian wanted to oppose, but under the oppression of that figure, he felt he couldn''t say anything.


    Seeing that the figure of Ziyang Zhenjun was about to disappear, he finally summoned up his courage and asked, "Zhang Hui, how is he now?"


    Zhang Hui was the golden armor general who followed Zheng Wentian to Donghua city at the beginning.


    "Also, where has shinko gone? Why has he disappeared?"


    Ziyang Zhenjun''s figure gradually disappeared, and only a faint word came into Zheng Wentian''s ear, directly terminating this dialogue.


    "Don''t worry about superfluous things. Just follow my instructions."


    ¡­¡­


    "Am I going to lose?" When Zheng Wentian came back, they had come to the game scene. The light in front of them was a little bright, and cheers and noise had poured in like a mountain¡ª¡ª


    Thank ''cold heart Hill'' for 20000 rewards

 Chapter 316

    Zhou Bai and his party crossed the long corridor and appeared in front of them in an extremely broad underground square.


    The square is surrounded by a dense auditorium, which has already been filled with tens of thousands of spectators, and bursts of noise continue to come.


    Zhou Bai looked beside him, and he could see that three other teams of people came out of other channels more than 100 meters away.


    Zhao Shou always said to the crowd, "the one in white combat clothes is Xiyue Taoist school in Jijian Pavilion. The one in red combat clothes is Nanshan Taoist School of evil heretics. The one in yellow combat clothes is Hokkaido school in Leiyin temple."


    Zhou Bai looked at the other three teams and found that none of them looked at Donghua Taoist school. All their attention was focused on the Jijian Pavilion, the evil heterodox sect and the Leiyin temple.


    Christina: shit, these guys don''t look at us! Don''t look at them, Zhou Bai! I''ll hit them later


    Zhou Bai said, "there are still people who pay attention to us." His eyes were fixed on the last side of the Jijian Pavilion team. A young man in a white combat suit was staring wide. His eyes kept sweeping over several faces of Donghua Taoist school. It was Jian Hui.


    He suddenly shouted to the team of Donghua road school, "Hello, who is Zhou Bai?"


    Everyone looked at each other, and finally looked at Zhou Bai with the same eyes.


    Zhou Bai looked at Jian Hui and said, "I am, who are you?"


    Jian Hui looked at Zhou Bai excitedly, "my name is Jianhui. Have you learned Tianhe Xingbao sword? If you can teach me, I can quit the game now."


    Zhou Bai: "ah?"


    Beside Jianhui, a white haired old man slapped Jianhui on the head: "what are you talking about? Stand behind me and don''t talk to anyone."


    Jian Hui reluctantly walked aside, but still secretly gave Zhou Bai a color, and said: "you think about it, I''m very powerful, I don''t quit, you can''t fight Jijian Pavilion."


    Looking at the back of Jian Hui leaving, Christina was instantly angry: "Zhou Bai!!! What''s this!! we were pretended to be a force just a minute after we came in?!"


    Zhou Bai''s face was dignified: "sure enough, in places like the big match of the four schools, crouching tigers, hidden dragons, are all the best pretenders in the Fourth Avenue School. But don''t worry, only the strongest people can pretend to the last, and there is no doubt that we are the strongest."


    Four groups of people came to the center of the square together, and there was a lot of noise and cheering in the audience around.


    At the same time, there were dozens of strong people sitting in the guest seat. One of the old monks was the master of empty Zen. The president of Hokkaido school could not master Zen.


    Zhaoshouyi, the vice president of Donghua Taoist school, was also sitting among them, as were the leaders of other Taoist schools who came to watch the game.


    Hearing the Zen master''s mouth slightly open, Yuan Shenli transmitted his voice like rolling thunder.


    "Since the establishment of the Fourth Avenue School, the annual big match of the four schools has been held for 102 times. Every year, we will send our best students to exchange martial arts and Taoism with each other."


    "The big ratio of the four schools represents the friendship of the four Avenue School, and it is also the highest level of learning Taoism in mankind."


    "Let''s welcome the school representatives who participated in this competition. In the next three days, they will be the most dazzling stars here."


    Unable to say a few words, Zen master looked aside at a woman.


    The woman wore a white robe, her face was clear and beautiful, and her eyes were in high spirits. It seemed that she was the focus of everyone''s eyes all the time, but with a trace of unique dignity, she made other judges around sit upright and dare not be slighted.


    This woman is the immortal who came to be the judge of the four schools'' big competition. She has always supported Mingyue immortal of Sanqing daozong in Tianting.


    Unable to look at Mingyue immortal, Zen master respectfully said, "master Mingyue, do you want to say a few words?"


    Mingyue fairy smiled, flicked her jade like fingers and said, "the big ratio of the four schools has always been the business of the Fourth Avenue School. I just came to have a look. You don''t care about me. You can do whatever you want, as long as you decide the strongest student and the strongest Dao school."


    After Mingyue fairy, Meng RUOCAN sat aside, looking curiously and expectantly at the game.


    Jackson nodded and announced, "I won''t say much about that superfluous thing. Let''s officially start today''s game."


    Next, all the teachers and backup students led the team came to the sideline of the spectator seat, and the 10 contestants of each team came to today''s arena.


    Just listen to Zen master said: "this time, there is only one event in the big match of the four schools, that is, the challenge arena competition. Take the four Avenue schools as four teams to challenge each other in the challenge arena..."


    All contestants listened attentively to Zen master''s introduction, and their eyes gradually flashed clear.


    In general, it is to draw lots randomly to determine the order of the four teams, and then each team will send players to the challenge arena in turn. The winner will continue to accept the challenge on the challenge arena, and the loser will be eliminated.


    Concede defeat, be knocked off the challenge arena, and lose combat effectiveness are all considered as losses.


    In this way, the team that fails until all ten players are eliminated first.


    The team left to the end is the champion team.


    At the same time, in the center of the square, a huge challenge arena with a size of 500 meters * 500 meters slowly rises. Several monks of the bow map and Tiantu route have been standing around the challenge arena, including even two monks of the seventh level, who are responsible for protecting the players in the challenge arena. In case of casualties, stop the players in advance.


    After all, every student in this big match is a valuable asset, and they will not be easily sacrificed in the arena.


    "It''s really simple and clear." Zhou Bai sighed in his heart, "but it''s not too rough."


    "Rough what, how good is this?" Christina said, "after you go to the challenge arena in a moment, I''ll fight first."


    At the side of master Chan, Mingyue fairy''s face changed slightly when she heard this: "a competition event? Arena competition? Didn''t you say three events before the arena competition? Changed your mind temporarily?"


    She sneered in her heart: "the Fourth Avenue School, as expected, is getting more and more unruly and wants to get out of control."


    During the competition, the four alternate members of the Taoist school and the teachers sat together.


    "Win or lose, long time no see." A big monk said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that your dream, Ruo Cun, should withdraw from the competition. This time, our Leiyin temple will be rude."


    Ying Rui looked at several familiar faces, heard what the monk said, and gently laughed and said, "Hui Jing, I''m not blowing with you. Zhou Bai, my new student this year, I''m afraid that those smelly fish and rotten shrimp in your school combined, it''s not enough for him to fight."


    Hearing this, monk Huijing narrowed his eyes slightly, as if he was angry. In the eyes of everyone in Leiyin temple, empty Zen, which has entered the fifth realm in the shortest time in a hundred years and trained into the strongest Dharma body, is the strongest of this generation.


    "The qualification of Kong Chan, which has not been seen in a century, must be fully supported and cultivated by the Fourth Avenue School. Our Hokkaido school will win and must win. No one is more likely to break the limit and bring hope than empty Zen. "


    Another old man on the side is Xu Luobai from Jijian Pavilion, who is also the master of Jianhui''s mother.


    Hearing Ying Zao''s words, he couldn''t help chuckling out: "win Zao, what are you calling blowing? Zhou Baicai''s third stage? What are you fighting for? This time, there''s nothing for you in the four schools'' big match, so don''t bluff."

 Chapter 317

    "I blow? Hehe." Hearing what Xu Luobai said, Ying Rui was instantly annoyed: "do you dare to bet with me?"


    Hearing the word "bet", feiluobai instantly became alert: "what do you want to bet?"


    Win and destroy smiled and said, "how about 10000 points or corresponding materials? Do you bet?"


    "10000 points?" Xu Luobai raised his eyebrows: "I said win or destroy, are you crazy? A student in the third realm, do you think he is the reincarnation of gods?"


    "I don''t think the reincarnation of immortals is as white as last week." Win or destroy: "you don''t understand at all. Zhou Bai has an iron will and a talent that is hard to meet in a thousand years. The key is that he can not be disturbed by foreign things and don''t care about other people''s eyes. This is the most important point in cultivation."


    Xu Luobai smiled and didn''t agree with what Ying Rui said at all. In his view, the students of Xiyue Dao school, who have been stationed on the western front all the year round, face the battlefield directly, and have participated in the most practical battles, are the ones with the strongest combat effectiveness and the most daring to fight and fight in the Fourth Avenue School.


    Zhou Bai can only be regarded as a flower in the greenhouse, not to mention that he can''t even compare with others.


    He said in his heart: "our Xiyue Taoist school in Jijian Pavilion is the one that has sacrificed the most for mankind and has the strongest practical ability. The whole school is stationed in the front line, which is the spirit of my Jijian Pavilion. Over the past hundred years, how many predecessors of Jijian pavilion have sacrificed on the front? Who will I give up this time in the battle of luck? "


    "Zhou Bai of Donghua road school is just three places, and Zheng Wentian, the highest level, is a dandy fairy God. What will Donghua Taoist school fight with others this time? "


    So Xu Luobai said, "OK, I bet 10000 points. Don''t cheat if you lose."


    Win destroys and smiles in his heart: "lose? Hehe, Zhou Bai even learned the Tianhe starburst sword, and even the fifth level demon has been killed. Lose first? Wait for you."


    Ying Rui looked at the other two people beside him and said, "Hui Jing, you ta, why don''t you also gamble? You each give 10000 points and bet with me? Will our Donghua road school win?"


    The two men looked at each other and couldn''t help raising waves in their hearts.


    "Win or destroy crazy? Why is he so confident? " Youda of the evil sect thought about it and thought that Donghua Taoist school could not win the last.


    "This time, the high level of our evil sect has already discussed with Tianting, and we will definitely win the first place. And not to mention cangming''s ability, even Li Gui is a genius who has been practicing in heaven for many years, and has entered the fifth realm. And the magic weapons given by the gods, how can they lose? "


    So he said coldly, "OK, then I''ll give 10000 points."


    Hui Jing said, "then I''ll give 10000 points." In his heart, he said: "Donghua Road School... And that Zhou Bai are not worried. Their level is too far behind.". Kong Chan may be able to pick the whole team of Donghua Taoist school alone, and these 10000 points are guaranteed. "


    Just when the winners and losers made bets one after another and felt that they were certain to win, the arena competition officially began.


    Then I saw a light curtain flashing above the square, and changed into the name of the Fourth Avenue School, jumping constantly, and finally stopped abruptly.


    The order is Hokkaido school, Nanshan school, Donghua school and Xiyue school.


    On the other side, Zhou Bai looked in the direction of Beihai daoxiao, looked at the other side, and after a group of people discussed, he stood out and jumped into the challenge arena.


    It was a man who looked honest and honest. Standing at the corner of the challenge arena, he arched his hands at the crowd and said, "Hokkaido school level 2, Wei He, please give me your advice."


    At the same time, several people in Zhou Bai are also communicating.


    Jiang Weishan said, "it''s our turn next. Who are we going to send later?"


    Luwanzhen: "the first one is the cannon fodder, which is used to weaken other teams. Zhou Bai is the strongest and should stay at the last. We can send the weakest one first." With that, he turned to look at Qian wangsun.


    Qian wangsun shouted, "what do you think I''m doing? I''m not the weakest... I think Liu Bingxin is weaker than me."


    Last time, Liu Bingxin missed the top ten places and was not ranked. But this time, if the dream exists, Liu Bingxin will fill the seat.


    Zheng Wentian frowned and suddenly said, "let me go."


    Everyone looked at Zheng Wentian in surprise. At this time, it was the evil strange sect that had sent people to rush to the challenge arena.


    It was a slender woman with red hair. The woman hugged the big man in the challenge arena and said, "Nanshan Taoist school, level 2, slim."


    With a greeting, the two men made every effort to fight. The man was the Dao map route for cultivating martial arts, and the woman was the Tiantu route for cultivating poison. After a fierce fight, the woman of the evil sect was knocked down from the challenge arena.


    However, the big man in Leiyin temple also looked uncomfortable. His face was pale and his hands trembled. It was obvious that he had been poisoned and had not been cleaned up.


    Next, it was Donghua road school''s turn. When Zheng Wentian was about to go up, he saw Qian wangsun''s body scurrying. He had already taken one step ahead and climbed the challenge arena.


    A helpless look flashed on Qian wangsun''s face: "trouble, I just don''t want Zheng Wentian to come up first."


    However, he looked at the big man who stood unsteadily in front of him, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help laughing: "fortunately, it''s a soft persimmon. At least he can win one game."


    With the ability to see the next five seconds, coupled with the cultivation of Qian wangsun''s own second boundary hole heart map, he can almost perfectly predict each other''s actions, and then easily avoid each other''s attacks, and then pursue each other''s flaws.


    Just between three moves and two moves, the big man couldn''t hold on. The empty Zen in Leiyin temple on the other side said, "admit defeat, younger martial brother Wei."


    The big man in the challenge arena immediately raised his hands to admit defeat, and Qian wangsun won the first victory.


    Next on the stage is a monk of level 2 from Jijian Pavilion.


    He saw that his sword emitted dazzling light, and the whole person was wrapped in a piece of light, and rushed towards King Qian sun.


    Christina said: ''this is the sun shining sword, which can use light to interfere with the line of sight and the yuan divine power. After seeing Qian wangsun''s fighting style, they found a targeted player. "


    But the next moment, I saw a bright light, the two people touch that point.


    The friar holding the sun shining sword shook slightly, then his chest bled, half knelt on the challenge arena, and was immediately carried down. Although he was injured, Qian wangsun laid his hand with great discretion. The injury was not fatal and did not maim, otherwise the gongtu friars around him would have stopped in advance.


    Jian Hui went to the injured monk, and Yuan Shen swept the wound on the monk''s chest, slightly surprised in his heart: "he broke your sword move in an instant? Is this king Qian sun still a clever sword repair?"


    Next, it was Hokkaido school''s turn. A bald monk slowly walked onto the challenge arena and looked at Qian wangsun in front of him.


    "The second realm, Wu Feng, please give me more advice."

 Chapter 318

    Over the arena, a huge curtain of light surged, reflecting the situation on the arena very clearly.


    Qian wangsun threw a fist at the other side, but at the beginning of the battle, he suddenly changed his face and retreated frantically.


    In the team of Hokkaido school, Fozi Konzen always held his chest in his hands and looked at the challenge match in front of him. His face was calm and smiling, just like the Buddha smiling at the world. It seemed that no matter how the victory or defeat was in the challenge match, he could not shake his mood at all.


    Beside Kong Chan, there is also a young girl standing. She is the second most powerful student in Hokkaido school and xuanyue in the fourth realm.


    Xuan Yue looked at Qian wangsun, who suddenly retired as soon as he came up, and said strangely, "what''s the matter with this man? How can anyone escape as soon as he came up? Elder martial brother, do you know what''s going on?"


    "I sent Wu Feng up because his fighting style restrained the bow map." Empty Zen''s mouth slightly cocked up: "and this Qian wangsun, I''m afraid, has some kind of pre-knowledge ability, which will dodge before Wu Feng starts."


    While talking, they saw Wu Feng''s hands folded, and the rosary on his hands was bright, as if there were countless scriptures surrounding it.


    Empty Zen: "Wufeng''s second realm chooses the saint virtue map. The saint virtue prayer beads created can inject their own divine power into it through prayer and exhalation every day, and turn it into a special kind of willing power, which will burst out in one breath when needed, forming a large-scale attack."


    The so-called willpower is a kind of incense, belief and idea of all sentient beings. When a person prays and worships something wholeheartedly, there will naturally be willpower condensed on it.


    As for the application of willpower, Hokkaido School of Leiyin temple is well deserved to be the first of the four schools.


    Up to now, there are still countless temples in Beihai City, which are responsible for collecting people''s beliefs and incense every day and storing them into volunteers.


    At this moment, I saw that the rosary in Wu Feng''s hand was in full bloom, generating a seven rainbow flow, sweeping towards the whole challenge arena.


    Where the torrent passed, there seemed to be countless voices echoing. Listening slightly, I found that it seemed to be countless Wu Feng''s voices.


    Facing the overwhelming wish force, Qian wangsun began to dodge five seconds in advance.


    Although the willing force attack is extremely powerful and has a large range, it can''t cover the entire 500m * 500m giant challenge arena, and its speed has not reached the point of falling behind 5 seconds, and it can still catch up with Qian wangsun.


    Qian wangsun lingered all the way until Wu Feng used up all his wills and failed to meet Qian wangsun.


    Seeing Wu Feng who had exhausted his wish in the rosary, Kong Chan directly said, "come down, martial brother."


    After all, Wu Feng is a monk of the futu route. The magic weapon of the second level cultivation has exhausted his willpower. Naturally, he cannot be the opponent of King Qian and sun.


    Next, a male monk came out of the crowd of the evil sect and stepped into the arena: "Nanshan Taoist school, yuwenyong, the third realm."


    Seeing that the evil strange sect sent a third level directly, the other teams were slightly surprised.


    Cang Ming, the strongest monk of the evil sect, smiled and said to Li Gui, "Donghua Taoist school is ignored. The strongest guy in Beihai is a fifth realm.


    Xiyue''s strongest Jian Hui, I think he can also compete with a fifth level. And my combat power is comparable to that of the fifth realm, and you are also the fifth realm, so our high-end combat power of the evil alien sect is the most advantageous. "


    On the stage, Qian wangsun in the second realm and Yu Wenyong in the third realm have fought together.


    With the ability to know five seconds ago, coupled with the sensitivity, reaction and speed trained by bow diagram, plus the second boundary, Dong Xintu''s judgment of the enemy''s emotions and hostility, for a moment, Qian wangsun impressively fought back and forth with the other party.


    However, at the next moment, a large amount of Yuan Shen force suddenly burst on the ground.


    Qian wangsun was slightly stunned and directly chose to surrender.


    He looked at the other side and said unexpectedly, "while fighting, he arranged runes on the ground, and then lured me to the central position of the rune to fight."


    "When I knew it, I couldn''t get rid of him and out of the range of attack within five seconds."


    "He calculated that the time when I can perceive the future is 5 seconds? No, he should just understand that I have the ability of foresight, or the intuition cultivated by bow chart is particularly sharp."


    Qian wangsun said hello to the other party and went down. He was still thinking about the gains and losses of this war in his mind: "I rely too much on the ability to know for five seconds..."


    However, when Qian wangsun returned to the team, he still met the praise of his classmates. After all, he won three consecutive games and was finally defeated by a player who was high in his first level. It was a good performance.


    Lu Wanzhen asked, "who will be sent next?"


    Just when Lu Wanzhen asked, Qian wangsun looked at Zheng Wentian: "Hey, you don''t have to go to the challenge arena this morning, at least let other students exercise..."


    Just before Qian wangsun''s voice fell, Zheng Wentian hesitated, and luwanzhen and others also looked at him strangely.


    At this time, Zuo Dao walked to the challenge arena: "let me go."


    He saw that on the challenge arena, Zuo Dao hugged his fist: "Donghua road school, the second boundary, Zuo Dao."


    Yuwenyong looked curiously at the left and said, "do you challenge my third realm in the second realm? It seems that you are used as cannon fodder to consume my combat effectiveness?"


    "Consume your strength?" Zuo Dao threw twelve white bone yuan beads to launch the defense of the twelve gravity fields, and then waved his palm. A full 100 Yin thunder beads shot out of his combat suit one by one. He said coldly, "make it clear, it''s not I who will consume your strength, but you who will consume my combat power next."


    Seeing this scene, the opponent''s face changed greatly, and he retreated frantically: "so many Yin thunder beads! Is this guy an immortal?"


    After completely using Yin Lei Zhu as a bean, Yu Wenyong in the third territory chose to surrender and had no choice but to step down from the challenge arena.


    Next, it was Jijian pavilion''s turn. Jian Hui squatted aside, his head blank and didn''t think about anything.


    The student in charge of leading the team is a tall woman beside him, who looks serious and serious. She is Zhu Lingwei, who ranks first in the school at present.


    Because Jian Hui doesn''t participate in the competition and teaching of Daoist school at all on weekdays, Zhu Lingwei is the first in Xiyue Daoist school on weekdays. She is called the eldest martial sister by most students. Her position in Daoist school is similar to that of Konzen of Hokkaido school and cangming of Nanshan Daoist school.


    "Zuo Dao? Is it from the Zuo family in Donghua city? Wasn''t the Zuo family exterminated?" Zhu Lingwei looked at the situation on the challenge arena at the moment and directly ordered, "this boy has too many magic weapons, so it''s not worth fighting with him directly. Pony, you go up and waste it, and throw him to Hokkaido school."


    So the pony in the second level went to the challenge arena, and after consuming a wave of Yin thunder beads from the left, he directly chose to surrender.


    Next, Hokkaido school and Nanshan school seemed to have the same idea, unwilling to compete with their strong players and Zuo Dao''s magic weapon, and sent students from the second boundary to fight a wave of consumption war.


    In this way, Zuo Dao won four games in a row. When he met the contestants of Xiyue Taoist school again, the other party sent a strong player in three environments.


    Facing Zuo Dao, whose magic weapons were consumed a lot, the 3-level strong man displayed a high-speed flying sword, which soon pierced Zuo Dao''s defense and forced the other party down the challenge arena.


    Kong Chan looked at the competition on the challenge arena and smiled, "are all the players in the second level on our side eliminated? Younger martial brother Kong Wen, you can go on this round."


    So a dignified monk walked up, and Yu Xiyue city''s flying sword masters fought a big battle and broke each other''s flying sword.


    Next, he defeated a strong person in the three realms of the evil alien sect.


    Jiang Weishan said, "now Hokkaido school has eliminated three people, Nanshan Road School has eliminated four people, and Xiyue has also been eliminated three people. Our Donghua road school has eliminated only two people, Qian wangsun and Zuo Dao, occupying the greatest advantage."


    Zhou Bai patted his chest and said, "you wave casually, and try to go to the challenge arena for exercise. Anyway, I''ll fight for you in the end."


    While Zhou Bai was discussing who to send, Zheng Wentian directly patted off the palm of Qian wangsun''s hand and rushed to the challenge arena.

 Chapter 319

    "Donghua road school, Zheng Wentian, the fourth boundary."


    Standing on the challenge arena, Zheng Wentian took a deep breath, and the words of Ziyang Zhenjun flashed in his mind.


    "Do you want to lose..."


    Zheng Wentian, who plans to enter the fourth realm of human beings, practices the hot sun map specially provided by Tianting.


    The human map route majors in Yuan divine power, and the characteristic of Yan Yang map is that it can transform yuan divine power into samadhi true fire.


    This samadhi true fire can be transformed into various forms to attack and defend. Its attack and defense power are far beyond the Jiuyang holy power of Zheng Wentian in the third realm. Zheng Wentian originally cultivated it to defeat Zhou Bai.


    What is more powerful is that the samadhi true fire exists by burning the yuan divine power. Once contaminated, it will continue to burn along the yuan divine power.


    The big monk from Beihai city looked at Zheng Wentian strangely: "classmate, shall we start?"


    Seeing that Zheng Wentian was unresponsive, the big monk tentatively attacked, and saw that Zheng Wentian''s body surged with flames, which turned into a flame hood to protect his body.


    Under the suppression of one realm, plus the superiority of samadhi zhenhuo, a burst of strong attack by the big monk failed to break Zheng Wentian''s defense for the time being.


    Zheng Wentian wanted to fight back, but the majestic figure in his memory made him unable to resist.


    For Zheng Wentian, who grew up in the central city and experienced the authority of heaven and the power of immortals, heaven is the whole world. How can he resist.


    Just as he gradually planned to remove samadhi true fire, a voice sounded in his heart.


    "Wen Tian, are you going to admit defeat?"


    Zheng Wentian was slightly stunned, and an incredible color flashed in his eyes: "hallucination? Did I hear hallucination?"


    "It''s not an illusion, it''s me. Can''t you hear my voice?"


    Zheng Wentian said in his heart, "are you brother Zihua? Where are you? How are you talking to me?"


    Zheng Zihua, Zheng Wentian''s brother, is also one of the sons of Ziyang Zhenjun. At this moment, Zheng Wentian was shocked to hear this voice in his heart because Zheng Zihua should have died of practice distortion five years ago.


    "I''ll use telepathy to communicate with you in the audience, but there are so many people that you can''t find me."


    Zheng Wentian said excitedly, "brother Zihua! Aren''t you distorted? Are you still alive?"


    "Alive, of course I am." The other party sneered, "Wen Tian, Ziyang old ghost let you admit defeat, didn''t you? Don''t listen to him, let go, and never let the Nanshan Road school they support win this four school big match."


    Zheng Wentian listened to what the other party said with a stunned face and said excitedly, "brother, how can you call your father like that?"


    "Father? You think he''s a father. Does he think we''re sons?" The other party said coldly, "Wen Tian, we are human beings, not gods. Do you know how midnight, Zihua, Wen duo, Wen Wei died? Let me tell you..."


    Then he saw that Zheng Wentian''s face became more and more dignified, and his heart was agitated. Samadhi zhenhuo kept turning and spreading around his body, completely covering his body.


    The big monk looked at the overwhelming flame, frowning. When he was trying to find a way to consume the other party''s yuan Shen force, he saw countless flames around the other party, which turned into eighteen weapons at the next moment, swishing at him.


    After samadhi true fire condenses into a weapon, its movement speed is more than ten times happier than before.


    Once slightly collided, it was a sudden explosion, like a powerful bomb, covering in all directions. As long as you touch your opponent''s yuan Shen force, you will continue to burn along with the yuan Shen force, and you can only give up part of the yuan Shen force.


    Under this fierce offensive, the big monk was bombed in a panic, and he chose to surrender in just over ten seconds.


    Next, Xiyue Taoist school, Hokkaido school and Nanshan Taoist school sent monks from the third and second territories to consume, but Zheng Wentian swept them all.


    With the strength of rentu 4th level, the strength of samadhi zhenhuo and the deep power of Yuan Shenli, Zheng Wentian eliminated many players in the 3rd and 2nd levels in a row, making Donghua daoxiao the team with the largest number of people left all at once.


    Zhou Bai looked at Zheng Wentian on the stage and said, "this guy is fighting hard today. Now there are three people left in Hokkaido school, two people left in Nanshan school and two people left in Xiyue school. Let me see... There are eight people left in Zheng Wentian."


    In the team of Nanshan Road School on the other side, only Cang Ming and Li Gui were able to take the stage, but there was no panic on their faces.


    Cang Ming shook his head: "Zheng Wentian, an immortal God, is indeed a dandy. As the only fourth level monk in Donghua City, he used his own strength to consume the low-level monks of other Third Avenue schools. Donghua Dao school has been out."


    "Li Gui, he is at the end of his power now. Go up and deal with him, and then pick up several other masters in the fourth level."


    So Li Gui went to the arena.


    "Nanshan Road School, the fifth boundary, Li Gui."


    He looked at Zheng Wentian in front of him and said, "Zheng Wentian, Ziyang Zhenjun should have told you that the champion of this competition has decided to be the Nanshan Taoist School of the evil sect?"


    Zheng Wentian was slightly stunned: "what do you want to say? I''m Ziyang Zhenjun. Ziyang Zhenjun is Ziyang Zhenjun. He has his ideas, and I also have my own ideas. I''m not his puppet."


    "Naive resistance, you can''t change anything..." Li Gui looked at Zheng Wentian disdainfully and said faintly, "I''m coming."


    His figure flashed slightly, and an air wave instantly crossed the whole challenge arena. The violent air flow took the path of his sprint as the starting point, blowing out in all directions, raising a strong wind all over the sky.


    When Zheng Wentian heard a roar in his ears, the samadhi fire in front of him had been broken into a big hole, and the whole person flew out and landed outside.


    Zheng Wentian looked at Li Gui on the stage in surprise: "this guy''s speed... I can''t see it at all?" He couldn''t help dropping his head and said bitterly in his heart, "such a strong fifth realm... Sure enough, has the heaven arranged everything?"


    Li Gui killed Zheng Wentian in one move. Although Zheng Wentian was at the end of his power because of his winning streak, the speed Li Gui showed was still amazing.


    At the guest table, someone said, "this Li Gui was originally a student of Tianting Taoist school, right? And he has entered the fifth stage. Is it a little against the rules to participate in the big match of the four schools?"


    Others also talked about it one after another. At this time, they heard Mingyue fairy say, "rules are dead, people are alive. Although Li Gui often studies in the Taoist school, he is still a student of Nanshan Taoist school in name.


    The big ratio of the four schools is about the cooperation and exchange of the four Avenue schools. Don''t pay so much attention to the views of the door. After studying in Tianting, Li Gui is willing to take the advanced cultivation technology back to the Fourth Avenue School for communication, which is a good thing.


    Or do any of you think that after going to Tianting, it has nothing to do with the Fourth Avenue school? "


    In the face of what Mingyue fairy said, the scene was instantly silent.


    Looking at the bright moon fairy who subdued many leaders in two or three sentences, Meng Ruo Cun couldn''t help flashing a trace of longing in his eyes. He just hoped that he would continue to practice and one day be able to have the power and power of today like the bright Moon Fairy.


    On the other hand, it was Donghua Taoist school''s turn next. Lu Wanzhen, Jiang Weishan and others were discussing who to send up, but they saw Zhou Bai step by step towards the challenge arena.

 Chapter 320

    "Zhou Bai, what are you doing!" Qian wangsun block said in front of Zhou Bai, "you are our strongest trump card now. You can''t play casually."


    Lu Wanzhen also said, "yes, there are so many people left. This is the advantage. First, go up and help you consume them. By the way, let the remaining strong players fight with each other, consume their combat power, and finally let you go..."


    Zhou Bai shook his head and said in his heart, "Zheng Wentian''s wave directly accelerated the pace of the game. Next, if Lu Wanzhen and her team even got on, they would have no effect of training in the face of the remaining fourth and fifth levels."


    "And..." Zhou Bai thought of what Jiao Jiao and Ying Sui said again.


    "The battle of Qi and fortune should be majestic."


    "Since you want to win, you have to win. All the people of the Fourth Avenue School are convinced, and the province still has bad debts with me after the game."


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai looked at the people in front of him and said, "it''s okay. I can win without consuming them." With that, without giving Qian wangsun and others the opportunity to continue to defend, Zhou Bai''s body jumped slightly, and he had stepped on the challenge arena.


    In the sea, Christina was so excited that her tail was almost broken, and she kept shouting, "I''ll come! Let me come in this game!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the audience, Jijian pavilion''s feiluobai patted yingsui and said, "after a while, the game is over, remember to give me the points. If you don''t have enough points, it''s OK to replace them with materials or your own magic weapons."


    On the other side, Hui Jing of Leiyin Temple smiled: "win and destroy brother, I''ll trouble you later."


    With a cold face, deep as prison, youta couldn''t help laughing. After all, no one would not like 10000 points.


    Hearing several people''s ridicule, winning or losing is a relaxed look: "you all prepare points for me. I can''t lose at all."


    Xu Luobai shook his head. "Are you talking back now? Zheng Wentian, the only level 4 in your school, has been eliminated. The other three teams are all fierce people in level 4, or even level 5. Your Donghua Dao school has been out ahead of schedule."


    "Naive." Win Rui shook his head when he heard it. "Xu Luobai, you are too naive. Open your eyes and see clearly. What is genius? Zhou Bai will redefine these two words today."


    ¡­¡­


    At the guest table, the headmaster of Hokkaido school couldn''t look at Zhao Shouyi beside him: "Lao Zhao, it seems that your team of Donghua has stopped here."


    Mingyue immortal also couldn''t help but say, "your team''s own hard power is insufficient, and it''s too reckless to fight. In terms of teaching, you still need to learn from Nanshan Taoist school."


    If the dream behind him was kept in his heart, he sighed slightly: "sure enough, Donghua Taoist school will be the last one without me." Thinking of this, she couldn''t help feeling a little guilty.


    Facing the ridicule of the crowd, Zhao Shouyi smiled and didn''t speak, but he was a little anxious in his heart.


    "Zhou Bai... Just win... Don''t throw shit on me."


    However, at this time, no one thought that Zhou Bai could win except win or lose and Zhao Shouyi.


    ¡­¡­


    On the challenge arena, after Christina took control of Zhou Bai''s body, she couldn''t help laughing: "finally! It''s my turn, Christina!"


    Li Gui on the other side looked at Zhou Bai giggling and frowned slightly, "Zhou Bai, right? I''m coming."


    Just like the last second kill of Zheng Wentian, Li Gui''s body has a lot of energy waves, and he has come to Zhou Bai''s face with a sprint, flicking a finger at Zhou Bai''s chest.


    Li Gui is a cultivator of axe map route.


    Axe map is a spiritual route to refine the blood of divine beasts and master the power of blood. The strength of axe map depends on the choice of God map.


    The more powerful the divine beast represents, the more powerful it will be naturally cultivated.


    The divine map selected by Li Gui in the fifth realm is called the ROC map, which is a kind of divine map to refine the blood of the legendary beast ROC and master the power of ROC.


    The biggest characteristic of this divine map is fast, which is the ultimate speed in the fifth realm.


    Under Li Gui''s sprint, his speed instantly broke the limit that most people on the scene could observe.


    Under this kind of speed, the whole world seems to slow down. Li Gui can even see the slowly falling dust, and can see the solidified faces in the audience, inch by inch slowly sunken ground under his explosive step.


    But at the next moment, Li Gui was stunned. He clearly saw Zhou Bai smiling at him in front of him, and then blinked his eyes.


    Just when Li Gui thought he saw the illusion, Zhou Bai stepped back and avoided Li Gui''s attack.


    "What?" Li Gui was startled in his heart, and his body suddenly retreated, looking at Zou Bai seriously: "what happened just now?"


    Christina controlled Zhou Bai''s body and smiled at Li Gui: "you seem to be a speed monk? Are you faster than who?"


    "You want to be faster than me?" Before Li Gui''s face showed ridicule, he saw that Zhou Bai''s clothes and shoes were gone.


    Then a smiling face suddenly magnified in front of him, and a roar directly came into Li Gui''s ear.


    It was Christina who controlled Zhou Bai''s body. She accelerated and put his face on his face, and shouted, "meow!"


    Suddenly his face stuck to his face, which directly scared Li Guilian back hundreds of meters, and the whole person''s muscles swelled, and he was startled into a beast.


    I saw Li Gui swell for a while, and his whole body was covered with feathers, and his whole head turned into an eagle''s head. A pair of wings grew from behind, and looked at Zhou Bai angrily: "you want to compare with me, right, I..."


    Whoosh! Zhou Bai''s voice appeared behind Dapeng''s head: "have you started?"


    Li Gui suddenly turned pale, his wings spread, and he had rushed out like a blink, but he felt that the human body behind him was like a shadow, and he was still clinging to his back.


    Roar!


    The wings on Li Gui''s back shook violently, and the spirit machines around him surged wildly. Countless runes inside and outside his body lit up, and his speed soared again in an instant. With the explosion like thunder, the air was smashed.


    "Now I lose you?"


    Li Gui turned around, but suddenly saw Zhou Bai looking at him with a smile: "is the warm-up over?"


    "How is it possible?!!" Li Gui''s face changed wildly, and his feet collapsed suddenly. With a huge tremor on the ground, he left a big hole in place, and the whole person had rushed into the sky.


    Looking at Zhou Bai standing on the ground and not catching up, he was slightly relieved.


    Christina looked at him and said, "I can''t fly so fast. Why don''t you come down and compete with me?"


    Li Gui sneered, "there is no humility in the challenge arena. Your weakness is that you can''t fly at high speed, which proves that my speed is more comprehensive than you..."


    "Come down!" Christina looked at Li Gui flying around in the sky unhappily: "if you don''t come down, I''ll beat you down."


    Li Gui: "being unable to fly at high speed is your failure today. Now I am in an invincible position..."


    "Flying around is annoying." Christina said irritably, "Zhou Bai, fuck him."


    Boom! Li Gui only felt that his body was heavy. Under the heavy pressure of Tianhe starburst sword, he seemed to be suddenly patted by an invisible giant hand, like a fly swishing into the arena, and was directly beaten into a concussion, almost losing consciousness.


    Christina said unhappily, "it''s not fun at all. It flies around like a fly. What Christina hates most is this kind of enemy who flies around and can''t hit.


    Zhou Bai, let me continue next time. "¡ª¡ª


    Recently, the wind has been tight, the starting point has been upgraded, and the old books have been blocked. This chapter seems to show only the last three days. Brothers, please forgive me. After a period of time, the audit should be over.


    Tomorrow''s disaste

 Chapter 321

    Zhou Bai and Christina surprised the audience instantly with this move.


    The whole audience was buzzing with noise.


    "Isn''t this Zhou Bai the third stage?"


    "He killed Li Gui in the fifth stage. Was he introduced incorrectly?"


    The team direction of Donghua road school, Qian wangsun, Zuo Dao and Zheng Wentian all stared at the challenge arena. Although they had long known that Zhou Bai was very powerful, they did not know that Zhou Bai was already powerful enough to kill the fifth level.


    Qian wangsun looked at Zhou Bai on the challenge arena: "is this guy taking medicine? So fierce?"


    "What are you talking about?" Lu Wanzhen elbowed Qian wangsun and said, "I''m from the same level as you. Look at others, and then look at you."


    Zuo Dao only felt that Lu Wanzhen''s words severely stabbed him in the chest. Recalling what Zuo Lu had said to him, he also remembered all kinds of rumors about Zhou Bai: "you must lower your lower limit and try to absorb everything that can make you stronger..."


    Zheng Wentian''s feeling at the moment is more profound, because he fought with Li Gui himself. Although he was only killed by the other party, he is also very clear about Li Gui''s strength.


    "Li Gui is approaching the point where I can''t react. Is Zhou Bai even faster than him? "


    At the same time, winning and destroying the spectator seat over there, the youta of the evil sect''s eyelids jumped. It was inconceivable that Li Gui, who had returned from the cultivation of heaven, was defeated by Zhou Bai in this way.


    Xu Luobai of Jijian Pavilion fiercely looked at the win and destroy aside: "what''s the matter with Bai this week? Why is his speed faster than Li Gui? What attack did he just use? Why can he stun Li Gui with one blow?"


    Hui Jing of Leiyin temple also looked over, and her face was full of doubts.


    The third realm kills the fifth realm. This kind of thing is really incredible.


    Win Rui heard it and laughed, "that''s amazing? Zhou Bai hasn''t done his best."


    At the guest table, the principal of Leiyin temple, Zen master unable to turn his head and look at Zhao Shouyi: "Lao Zhao, I didn''t expect that Zhou Bai was so powerful this week. You spent a lot of resources on training."


    Zhao Shouyi smiled: "in fact, it didn''t take much resources. It''s the children who have good talents and work hard." Recalling Zhou Bai''s cultivation process, he secretly said, "it''s really good and cheap, and it doesn''t cost much resources."


    Mingyue fairy looked at Zhao Shouyi and asked seriously, "is it Tianhe starburst sword that Zhou Baigang just used?"


    As soon as this statement came out, the people at the guest table were stunned. Obviously, they couldn''t see what trick Zhou Bai had just used to solve Li Gui with his last blow.


    If there is a dream behind Mingyue fairy, she is also shocked by the result of this game. She never thought that Zhou Bai''s strength has reached this level.


    What Mingyue fairy said behind her shocked her even more. As a top student from Donghua Taoist school, she naturally practiced dusk Taoism and tried to impact the five supreme powers.


    It''s just that she failed, but this makes it clearer how difficult it is.


    "Zhou Bai... Trained into Tianhe starburst sword?"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Christina in the challenge arena hooked her finger in the direction of Jijian Pavilion: "who do you send, come up."


    Zhu Lingwei, who led the team in Jijian Pavilion, was about to play, but Jianhui stopped her: "elder martial sister, you are not his opponent, let me play."


    Zhu Lingwei said, "what are you doing? Zhou Bai is very strong this week. Let me go up and consume him. Next, he has to deal with people from Leiyin temple and evil heretics. It''s not cost-effective for you to come out so early."


    Jian Hui shook his head and looked at Zhou Bai excitedly: "it''s not cost-effective not to fight Zhou Bai who is in good condition." With that, he jumped up and came to the challenge arena first.


    "Zhou Bai, is that the Tianhe starburst sword you just used?" He looked at Zhou Bai expectantly and said, "have you learned Tianhe starburst sword?"


    Christina tried to put on a cold face that an expert should have, and the sword finger flicked. The shadow sword had suddenly shot out from the shadow behind Jian Hui, and a sword stabbed Jian Hui''s vest.


    Jianhui chuckled and stepped away. At the same time, the sword formula rapped, and the light around changed and distorted. Countless lights converged into a strange sword, which collided with the shadow sword.


    "The ability of invisibility and shadow leap?" Jianhui said, "I can''t beat my Heavenly God lightsaber with this. Use the trick you just won Li Gui."


    Christina snorted coldly, controlling a series of rapid assassinations with Zigeng gold flying sword, and then saw whether the flying sword was invisible, shadow jumped, and displayed various sword skills, bringing all kinds of extraordinary powers of wind, fire, thunder and lightning.


    Jian Hui on the other side was also unrelenting, and he saw that the light around him was changing. These lights could form physical flying swords of different shapes, display swordsmanship, and fiercely collide with Zigeng gold flying swords.


    Then I saw two flying swords stabbing each other across the air, bang bang! The fire and electric light splashed out, and the sword gas constantly tore the atmosphere and the ground.


    It was obviously two people''s fighting flying swords, but it directly fought out a momentum like hundreds of people wielding swordsmanship, which shocked the audience.


    Christina was surprised and said, "this boy is so powerful! How do I feel that he knows more swordsmanship than you saved in the free Geng gold flying sword?"


    Zhou Bai said, "you can''t beat him just by fighting swordsmanship. Use other moves."


    The next moment, with the sword seed in Zhou Bai''s sea of knowledge slightly shocked, a huge force had directly pressed on Jian Hui.


    But when the light and shadow flashed, Jianhui was unharmed. Instead, he laughed and said, "the light sword of the gods is the power to turn light into a sword and manipulate light. Since I can manipulate light, I can naturally control what you see."


    "As long as you are outside the coverage of your yuan divine power, what you see is what I want you to see."


    Christina was angry: ''this boy is so forced, fuck him!''


    Zhou Bai thought in his heart: ''his lightsaber is condensed at will. Should it be OK to borrow one? If you can''t, change another one. "


    Zhou Bai took back the control of his body and said faintly, "Jianhui... I''ll borrow your lightsaber."


    "What... I..."


    He saw the original empty position, and Jianhui''s figure suddenly appeared. Countless lights condensed in his hands and turned into a five meter long lightsaber, stabbing Zhou Bai fiercely.


    Zhou Bai smiled and flashed. He had appeared in front of Jian Hui with the strong wind all over the sky.


    He saw that he grabbed the materialized lightsaber with one hand.


    Bang! The lightsaber was directly received by Zhou Bai, and then a sword swept on Jian Hui. Jian Hui felt his body sink, and the whole person flew out under the action of a huge force.


    At the same time, Zhou Bai exerted a slight force in his hand, and the materialized lightsaber was crushed, and was turned into a little star light again, which dissipated in the air.


    Jian Hui was shocked and said, "what happened? What happened just now?"


    He suddenly burst out the golden yuan Shen force, which directly grabbed the earth, but even if he left deep sword marks on the ground of the challenge arena, even if he directly tore large areas of the ground into a mess, even if the yuan Shen force was as crazy as the engine tail flame, and even if the light condensed into a flying sword, which was dead behind him


    Jian Hui''s body didn''t stop for a moment, as if pushed by an irresistible and irresistible force.


    The whole person flew out of the challenge arena and fell to the ground directly under the action of Tianhe starburst sword.


    Said the bear wolf dog


    I would like to recommend the far pupil sword of dawn. This book can be said to be funny, daily, epic and sci-fi. I will also follow it every day. I recommend it to you. The lower part is the conveyor gate. You can add bookshelves directly after clicking it.

 Chapter 322

    Until he fell to the ground, Jian Hui''s head was still a little confused.


    He never thought that he would lose so quickly and completely.


    Especially why he suddenly rushed to Zhou Bai and lent him a lightsaber, he really didn''t understand.


    However, although he didn''t understand why he lost, and felt that half of the cost had not been spent yet, Jian Hui also knew that losing was losing.


    If it hadn''t been in the arena, I''m afraid he would have died dozens of times.


    At the thought of this, Jian Hui gently breathed out a sigh, stood up and looked at Zhou Bai Chuan Yin and asked, "was that the move you finally took me out of the challenge arena, Tianhe xingexplosive sword?"


    Zhou Bai looked at Jian Hui looking forward, excited and nervous, smiled and remembered his previous conversation with Zhao Shouyi and win destroy them.


    This time, in the big match of the four schools, he wants to stand out, not only to play majestic, but also to play beautifully.


    And the Tianhe starburst sword, it''s time to expose.


    Although it will attract a lot of attention, it will also make the senior management of the Fourth Avenue School truly recognize Zhou Bai''s potential and fully support him.


    So Zhou Bai looked at Jian Hui under the challenge arena and nodded gently.


    "Is it really Tianhe starburst sword? Tianhe starburst sword... It really deserves its reputation..."


    Jian Hui left slowly, and Zhou Bai looked at the direction of Hokkaido school again.


    At the moment, Hokkaido school only has the last two contestants, namely xuanyue in the 4th realm and kongzen in the 5th realm.


    The girl xuanyue stopped in front of Kong Chan and said, "elder martial brother, I''ll come first. This week''s white is not easy. I''ll go up and fight him first, and then his next opponent happens to be Cang Ming. In this way, after he and Cang Ming decide the victory or defeat, no matter who you fight with, elder martial brother, you will have an advantage."


    At present, Hokkaido school still has xuanyue in the fourth realm and empty Zen in the fifth realm.


    Nanshan Road School has only one cangming in the fourth realm.


    In addition to Zhou Bai, there are six monks in the third and second realms in Donghua Dao school.


    Xiyue Taoist school left Zhu Lingwei, the fourth level.


    If xuanyue goes up and consumes a wave of Zhou Bai now, Zhou Bai''s next order is to fight with cangming, who arrived at school in Nanshan.


    If Zhou Bai wins, the two of them will fight against Zhu Lingwei of Xiyue Taoist school, and then turn to Hokkaido school and Kong Chan.


    If Cang Ming wins, he has to fight with a contestant from Donghua Taoist school first, then with Zhu Lingwei, and then it''s Kong Chan''s turn.


    Kong Chan also knows that it is the most cost-effective and beneficial for him to let Xuan Yue play now.


    Otherwise, even if he plays and defeats Zhou Bai, he will also defeat Cang Ming and Zhu Lingwei again.


    But Kong Chan shook his head: "this time, the four schools'' big match is not only to win, but also to win beautifully. If I flinch now, let Zhou Bai and cangming fight first, and then fight with me, on the surface, it is an advantage, but in fact, it is to give up the opportunity to win the first battle, and it is considered to win the final championship, which is meaningless."


    "Only by defeating Zhou Bai first and then cangming, can I prove the strength and talent of my peers, and let the predecessors of the Fourth Avenue School down to support me."


    Seeing xuanyue''s worried eyes, Kong Chan smiled and said, "don''t worry, have a little confidence in me. Zhou Bai is very strong, and Cang Ming is also very strong, but only my Kong Chan is the strongest."


    While talking, Kong Chan has stepped out step by step and walked towards the direction of the challenge arena.


    As he stepped out step by step, a soft white light sprang up from him. It was the divine power of empty Zen, flashing up and down his body, and finally gradually turned into a virtual shadow of the Buddha with his hands folded, emerging behind him.


    But the white light is still spreading. Centered on the body of Kong Chan, it surges in all directions like a wave, from 10 meters to 100 meters, 200 meters


    When Kong Chan stepped on the challenge arena, the Milky yuan divine power had directly covered the whole challenge arena like a sea, and then continued to spread.


    The terrifying distance and the amount of Yuan Shen force directly shocked everyone on the scene.


    Qian wangsun said inconceivably, "he''s only in the fifth level, right? How can he have such a terrible yuan Shen force? The range of action is almost more than 300 meters?"


    Zuo Dao said, "it is said that this empty Zen, the Tao embryo he practiced in the fifth realm, is called the big day Dharma body, which is the strongest method of practicing the Tao embryo in the Fourth Avenue School."


    Lu Wanzhen said, "I have also collected information about this great sun Dharma body these days. Leiyin temple is somewhat different from most other monks. They call the realm of immortals Buddha, and the title of the great sun Dharma body symbolizes the supreme supreme supreme Buddha, the king of all Buddhas, and the highest realm of Buddha."


    "That is to say, those who practice the Dharma body of the great sun have the hope of becoming the supreme Buddha."


    On the other side of the audience, win and destroy were also shocked to see this scene: "is the big day Dharma body so powerful? How can I remember even the big day Dharma body..."


    Hui Jing of Leiyin Temple smiled and said, "in addition to refining with his own yuan Shen force, the Da RI Dharma body also needs to absorb the incense of all sentient beings and condense achievements with the combination of willing force and Yuan Shen force.


    According to different qualifications, the Dharma body absorbs more or less vows, and after the distortion of the way of heaven, it becomes more and more difficult to absorb incense vows. If you are careless, there is the possibility of madness and distortion.


    So even if it is the same big day Dharma body, there are also strong and weak points. "


    "From the weak 9th product to the highest 1st product, there is also a great difference in power."


    "His big day Dharma body of empty Zen is the first product. It has absorbed the incense and fire vows accumulated in 10 temples for 50 years."


    "Absorbed so many wills? Is he crazy?" The dark tea of the evil sect surprised, "this can''t be without side effects, this empty Zen... Is there something wrong with him?"


    ¡­¡­


    On the challenge arena, Kong Chan folded his hands, looked at Zhou Bai and said, "I thought my strongest opponents this time were cangming and Li Gui of the evil sect. I didn''t expect that Zhou Bai''s skills would surprise four people in the first battle. It''s really a blessing for the Terran to have a genius like you."


    Zhou Bai listened to each other''s words and looked at each other''s eyes. He didn''t feel the slightest hostility. On the contrary, his eyes were full of a kind of broadness, inclusiveness and appreciation.


    It''s like parents really appreciate their son''s promising eyes.


    Zhou Bai casually commanded the free Geng Jin flying sword to and fro, looked at Kong Chan and said, "it seems that you have enough confidence. Also, on the strength of this yuan divine power, you have to surpass the fifth realm and reach the sixth realm?"


    Zhou Bai looked at the soft white divine power surging under his feet. He seemed to see countless faces floating in it, praying, shouting, longing


    "Buddha bless, my son must be safe on the battlefield..."


    "Buddha bless, the demons will be destroyed quickly."


    "Buddha bless, this time the demon will not break Beihai City..."

 Chapter 323

    Kong Chan saw Zhou Bai''s changing eyes and smiled, "can you hear that? This is the desire of the people. This is the voice of countless people praying day and night in the past 50 years, their wishes, their will, and their yearning.


    I am immersed in these vows every day and night. I listen to their prayers. I know clearly what they want, and I will also be a proxy for their will. "


    Hearing this, Zhou Bai frowned: "what are you talking about? You absorb the willpower and only use it to achieve the great sun Dharma body? No matter how the power of willpower comes from, in the final analysis, it is just a kind of power. What kind of agent of the will of the people is nonsense."


    Empty Zen smiled, and it seemed that he would never be angry. His deep eyes looked at Zhou Bai, and his eyes seemed to contain countless messages: "I thought so when I first chose Da RI Dharma body to absorb vows."


    "I also feel that willpower is just a kind of power. As long as you absorb him and use him, all the prayers and wishes in it are regarded as nonsense."


    "But it contains the thoughts of countless people, which is the collection of the will of all sentient beings. My thoughts make it impossible for me to absorb him to practice the Tathagata Dharma."


    "Until one day, I tried to listen carefully to the prayers. I understood their thoughts and the wishes of the people. I found that these wishes became more and more obedient."


    "I gradually found that the thoughts in my wish began to affect my thoughts."


    Hearing this, Zhou Bai was surprised: "schizophrenia? Is this guy crazy after practice? Is it going to be distorted? " He frowned and asked, "are you crazy?"


    "If you are not mad, you will not become a Buddha. This is the first mantra of the Dharma body of the great sun." Kong Chan smiled and said, "what''s wrong with accepting the wishes of all sentient beings and implementing the wishes of the people? Their thoughts are my thoughts, and their wishes are my wishes."


    "I will have no self and destroy the demons."


    In Zhou Bai''s sea of knowledge, Christina''s cat hair stood up and looked like a hedgehog. Looking at Kong Chan, she said, "this monk is terrible. His idea is too dangerous. He is as holy as Buddha and as evil as devil."


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Baiqi said strangely, "I think this guy is crazy, but what he said is quite reasonable. And he is willing to sacrifice himself to fight for human survival, which is still great."


    "The people''s thoughts..." Christina said, "do you think most of the people''s thoughts are really good thoughts? Now is an extraordinary period, and the thing that all human beings want most is to kill the demons and protect human beings. So this empty Zen absorbed these wishes, and he wholeheartedly wants to kill the demons and protect human beings.


    But what if there are no demons? What do most people pray for? It is wealth, power, beauty, and endless desire.


    You said that if he absorbed and accepted these desires, what would he become? "


    Zhou Bai was slightly stunned and said in his heart, "the devil in the devil..."


    Christina said, "Zhou Bai, if you weren''t here, this empty Zen might really win the first place. At that time, he will become the key training object of the four schools and the representative of human Qi. Combined with his initiative to absorb wills, he may really become an unprecedented monster... Demon..."


    Zhou Bai also smiled, "but he met me. I don''t care what reason he has or what dependence he depends on. I''m the one who is most likely to lead mankind and defeat the demon. I''m the first of the four schools."


    "Zhou Bai, for the sake of mankind and exterminating demons, I must have stronger power. This is my wish and the wish of all sentient beings..."


    When Kong Chan finished saying these words, he completely closed his eyes and bowed his head: "Zhe, Bo Luomo Lin Tuoning, suvahe..."


    With the sound of chanting scriptures coming from Kong Chan''s mouth, the Milky yuan Shen force around suddenly became agitated, up and down, like a wave.


    "Subdue the devil." As soon as Kong Chan raised his palm, the overwhelming yuan Shen force rushed towards Zhou Bai like a tsunami.


    Zhou Bai''s complexion changed, and Zigeng Jin''s flying sword burst out, and the sword''s breath roared, which had divided the wave of Yuan Shenli into two.


    "To worry." Kong Chan''s right hand suddenly pressed down, and he saw the rolling yuan divine power rising into the sky. The next moment, it turned into dozens of giant palms, sweeping towards Zhou Bai.


    Zhou Bai''s body moved at a high speed, and the sword walked with him, directly breaking through more than a dozen yuan Shen Li giant palms, and a sword slashed at Kong Chan.


    Star broken sword disease!


    This move combines hundreds of swordsmanship, and the Jidao sword, which gives full play to Zhou Bai''s speed advantage, once hit the fifth level of Zhenzi with one move.


    But at this moment, the sword finally failed.


    "Crime eradication." Empty Zen hand pinches the printing formula, gently.


    He saw the free Geng Jin flying sword, which was nearly 4 times the speed of sound along the force of geomagnetic Disha, cut out like a meteor through the sun, but was stopped by a pair of palms one after another, as if thousands of people were blocked in front of Kong Chan to prevent Zhou Bai from defeating Kong Chan.


    Even Zhou Bai''s heart rose a sense of guilt, as if defeating empty Zen, he committed public anger, the worst crime.


    "Is it the image of willpower?" Zhou Bai''s complexion changed slightly, his body retreated rapidly, and in the flash of the sword light, he had cut open 12 big fingerprints in a row, opening the distance from Kong Chan.


    Tianhe starburst sword!


    The terrible gravitational force directly acts on Kong Chan''s body, and he sees that Kong Chan''s body shivers slightly, as if it was crushed by a mountain, and his body curls slightly.


    But the next moment, it seemed that countless palms of both hands held his body in the air and pushed him behind his back, making him straighten his waist and hold the Tianhe starburst sword.


    "Can this withstand?" Zhou Bai''s complexion was on one side again. In the rapid flash of his body shape, with his super speed, he constantly dodged or cut off the Milky wave from the roll, milky white big hands, Tianhe starburst sword launched repeatedly, and then he saw that in the loud sound of the air, the body of Kong Chan was always straight, just like the pillar of heaven.


    Christina exclaimed, "how much willpower has this guy absorbed? His divine power is completely the same as that of the monk in the sixth level."


    At the next moment, he saw that Zhou Bai gathered milk white power from around him. He was pressed by thunder from all directions. The air around him seemed to be vacuum at once, trying to grind everything in front of him into powder.


    Seeing this scene, the judges and rescue workers around the ring were nervous, and they seemed to be worried that Zhou Bai would be seriously injured or even killed by this one.


    But he saw Zhou Bai suddenly standing still: "hehe, fight it, let''s see who can carry it better."


    The sword seed shook slightly. Under the action of gravity, the ground behind Zhou Bai seemed to come alive. He directly pulled up a small mound 5 or 6 meters high, allowing Zhou Bai to stand, but he could lean on the hill behind it.


    Lie like a mountain!


    Empty Zen: "cross the common people."


    At the next moment, the yuan Shen force swept over like a tsunami, and Zhou Bai''s body was completely swallowed up in the roaring sound.

 Chapter 324

    Five days ago, Zhou Bai''s room.


    Zhou Bai lay in bed, accumulating laziness while thinking about an ultimate problem.


    "How to win and play well?"


    Christina was bored and said, "what''s there to think about? Won''t it be good.


    "How to win is something that ordinary strong people need to think about. The top strong people will win, so what they need to think about is how to win beauty."


    Christina said, "what''s the use of winning beautifully? All martial arts and Taoism are based on how strong they are."


    "Tina, you are still too simple." Zhou Bai shook his head and said, "it''s true that most of the martial arts and Taoism in the world considered practicality at the beginning of their invention. But considering practicality alone will never reach its peak.".


    Because people need to communicate with others to live in this world, you can ignore the appearance and concentrate on nothing, but you can''t ask everyone to do so. "


    Zhou Bai: "for example, my natural disaster field is broad and profound, wonderful and contains the mystery of the way of heaven directly. But can ordinary people understand the mystery? They can only see..."


    Christina: "shit."


    Zhou Bai: "so even if I win the big four with shit attacks in the field of natural disasters, will they respect me? They will only think I am one..."


    Christina said calmly, "sand sculptures that like to throw shit."


    "Yes, so I can''t attack with shit in the open fight. I can only use the Guihai Heisha." Zhou Bai shook his head and sighed, "and lying like a mountain, if I lie on my stomach in the big match of the four schools and win, they will think of me..."


    Christina said calmly, "sand sculptures that like to climb."


    "I can tolerate the misunderstanding of the people about me, but because of this misunderstanding, it affects my great cause of saving and defending mankind. How can I do that?"


    Zhou Bai said, "they can''t understand the subtlety of shit and the mystery of lying down, so I can only change a method acceptable to the public."


    ¡­¡­


    On the challenge arena, when seeing that Zhou Bai was engulfed by a huge amount of Yuan Shen force, most people couldn''t help but flash the same idea in their minds.


    ''it''s over...''


    At the edge of the challenge arena, the referee and the rescue team rushed up to treat Zhou Bai.


    On the guest table and in the watching table, Zhao Shouyi and win and destroy all stood up nervously.


    Under the challenge arena, Cang Ming of the evil sect twisted his neck, and there seemed to be sparks flashing in his mouth: "it''s my turn... This empty Zen is really strong. I really want to... Kill him."


    Qian wangsun, Zuo Dao and others rushed over, worried about Zhou Bai''s situation.


    On the challenge arena, the idea of Kong Chan moved slightly, and Yuan Shenli had dispersed, hoping that the staff would quickly carry Zhou Bai down.


    But just when the yuan divine power of Kong Chan was about to disperse, the surging sword light rose into the sky. The free Geng gold flying sword had broken through a large area of Yuan divine power, exposing Zhou Bai''s appearance again.


    Then he saw Zhou Bai standing in the same place at the moment, and the earth behind him rose high, like a throne holding him up.


    Zhou Bai looked unharmed.


    He waved to the staff who wanted to come to the rescue: "I''m fine, this attack can''t break my defense."


    Then Zhou Bai looked at empty Zen and said with a smile, "empty Zen, let''s continue."


    While talking, he saw Zhou Bai step by step, striding towards the direction of empty Zen. With his walking, the earth behind him seemed to follow closely, close to his back, all the way under the gravitational pull of Tianhe starburst sword, and then moved.


    Seeing this scene, Kong Chan was a little confused: "my just hit was equivalent to smashing an entire building. Even the body refining monk in the fifth realm could not be unharmed. This week..."


    Although he was a little confused in his heart, Kong Chan''s hand didn''t stop. With a press of Yin Jue, the Milky yuan divine power became restless again, and the roarer and roar turned into a wave dozens of meters high, pressing down towards Zhou Bai.


    Boom!


    The force of terror suddenly pressed down, the air whined, and the earth trembled. With Zhou Bai''s body center, the ground in all directions was constantly broken, disintegrated, and shattered under the pressure of this huge force.


    The whole challenge arena seemed to be shaking constantly. Immediately, a monk stepped up to use Taoism and constantly strengthened the challenge arena.


    But under the attack that was enough to hit all kinds of friars in the five realms, Zhou Bai''s body was still straight. After the violent yuan Shen force touched his body, it was like a breeze blowing on the mountain. Under this impregnable defense, it became gentle and soft again.


    Zhou Bai''s palm gently brushed the yuan Shen force that hit him and said with a light smile, "use your full strength, empty Zen, otherwise just such an attack will not even qualify me to dodge."


    With that, he saw Zhou Bai coming to Kong Zen again with great strides.


    Empty Zen''s face changed slightly, and his hand pinched the seal, and the yuan divine power vibrated again.


    Dharma seal of Tathagata - seal of statement.


    Because of practicing the great sun Dharma body, the yuan Shen power of empty Zen has been integrated into too much willing power.


    Even with his qualifications, he took the initiative to accept the incense belief in the vow, but it was like a child dancing a knife, he could not perfectly manipulate such a huge yuan Shen force.


    But if he cooperates with the supreme meaning of Leiyin temple, Tathagata Fayin, he can maximize his power.


    Boom! Then I saw the golden yuan Shen force rolled up, and it seemed that countless people whispered in the air. They sang, they sang, they prayed


    Statement seal originally symbolizes the idea of Buddha''s statement. But today, after the distortion of the way of heaven, speaking and explaining the way of heaven represents madness, degeneration and distortion.


    It should be said that the whole set of Dharma Seals of Tathagata has been distorted with the distortion of the Tao of heaven. There is a risk of distortion not only in practice, but also in appearance.


    I saw that the yuan Shen force of empty Zen turned into countless twisted and diseased arms and grabbed Zhou Bai, like a ghost door opening, thousands of ghosts out of the tide, to drag Zhou Bai into hell.


    However, Zhou Bai was like a hiding place that suppressed hell. He ran into it fearlessly, and the earth followed him forward. All pale and twisted arms were shocked back at the moment of attacking him, which could not stop Zhou Bai at all.


    With the improvement of Daoism, Zhou Bai''s lying like a mountain is also making continuous progress and transformation, and the improvement of his defense ability and body hegemony ability is even more terrifying, so that Zhou Bai has the confidence to face all the attacks of empty Zen now.


    "Even a friar in the sixth level can''t print directly with his physical body. How on earth did he do it?"


    Seeing this scene, Kong Chan''s face changed again, and his palm was like a lotus blooming, and the yuan Shen force rushed towards the earth: ''no matter how Zhou Bai acted, the earth behind him was close to him, and there must be something wrong with the ground behind him.''


    Tathagata Dharma seal - touchdown seal


    Then he saw the ups and downs of the earth, like an open devil''s mouth, to devour everything on the ground. The whole 500m * 500m arena seems to be swallowed up by hundreds of meters of ground seams. Strange and terrifying growls come from the seams, which constantly disturb people''s spirit and make people irritable, afraid and nervous


    The ground under Zhou Bai''s feet was also torn, swallowing him as a whole, leaving Zhou Bai standing alone with the hill behind him.


    The next moment, the earth closed, accompanied by a loud bang, like a monster roaring.


    Zhou Bai completely disappeared in front of everyone, and everyone was shocked and worried.


    "It''s over..." Kong Chan just turned this idea in his heart, but he heard a loud noise coming from the earth under his feet, and then kept shaking.


    Boom! A pair of palms directly stretched out of the ground, tearing large tracts of land in front of him. Zhou Bai stepped out with one step, and the earth behind him closely followed. He came to Kong Chan unharmed.


    "Drag me underground? Empty Zen, thanks to your imagination." Zhou Bai laughed: "if you really want to fight, you can''t beat me all your life."


    After that, Zhou Bai grabbed at Kong Chan''s head, and Kong Chan tried his best to launch the yuan Shen force, carrying enough power to push Zhou Bai out.


    However, Zhou Bai was like a Xumi mountain. No matter how fierce and domineering the power of Kong Chan Shi hit Zhou Bai, it could not push him any more.


    I can only watch Zhou Bai grab his head and bang Kong Chan on the ground, smashing the earth under me.


    "You lost, empty Zen."

 Chapter 325

    Looking at Kong Chan, who was directly pressed out of a big pit by Zhou Bai and then fainted in the pit, the rescuers'' hearts were slightly chilly. Mobile terminal


    Looking at Zhou Bai standing aside, his eyes were respectful and afraid.


    If it can be said that the practice of empty Zen with the fifth realm can be comparable to the monks of the sixth realm by virtue of the Dharma seal of Tathagata and the Dharma body of dari, it can also be understood and admired.


    Then Zhou Bai showed the violence of sweeping the empty Zen in the third realm, which made people feel terrible.


    The person in charge of the referee is the friar of Leiyin temple in gongtu No. 7, Wudao.


    Wu Dao looked at Kong Chan who was stunned, and then looked at Zhou Bai who stood proudly aside. He couldn''t help but say, "since your strength has surpassed Kong Chan, is this too heavy?"


    "Teacher, Kong Chan almost overturned the whole challenge arena. How can I keep my hand?" Zhou Bai slanted like a Taoist.


    Wudao frowned, and his eyes flashed with dissatisfaction. It was obvious that his Leiyin temple had high hopes. The defeat of Kong Chan, the first genius in a hundred years, made him feel a little uncomfortable after all.


    "However, even if Kong Chan is not defeated in Zhou Bai''s hands, he will eventually fail..." Wu Dao sighed in his heart and walked towards the arena.


    At the same time, because the battle between Zhou Bai and Kong Chan destroyed the arena too much, Zhou Bai also had to step down from the arena and rest for a while, waiting for the staff to repair the arena.


    As soon as he stepped down from the challenge arena, Qian wangsun and others couldn''t help pouring up.


    Looking at Zhou Bai, Qian wangsun shouted excitedly, "how did you do it? It''s big, hard, fast, and so fierce. Teach me more!"


    Bang! Lu Wanzhen kicked Qian wangsun''s stomach and said angrily, "you will die if you don''t open your yellow cavity."


    Jiang Weishan scratched his head and said, "Zhou Bai, I didn''t expect that you have surpassed us so much before you know it. This time, we really won the big four school competition lying down."


    Although others have joy and admiration on their faces, they can''t hide the lost color in their eyes, especially Zuo Dao and Zheng Wentian. Their eyes looking at Zhou Bai are extremely complex.


    Seeing the appearance of the crowd, Zhou Baisheng was afraid that everyone would lose their fighting spirit because of him, and hurriedly comforted: "don''t feel lost because of this big match of the four universities. After all, who is in the group with me, the result is to win, which has nothing to do with strength.


    We still need to be down-to-earth, put our eyes on some practical points, and don''t think about comparing with me. Normal people can''t beat me. "


    Jiang Weishan only felt a pain in his chest, as if he had been stabbed, but then he seemed to feel much better: ''yes, Zhou Bai is such a demon, and the Fourth Avenue School is such a monster. What''s the meaning of comparing with him.''


    On the spectator''s seat, Ying Rui''s beard trembled with laughter. Looking at the other teachers beside him, he shouted, "give me money! When will you give me all the points! Declare in advance that you are willing to admit defeat in gambling. Who wants to break the bill, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Xu Luobai of Jijian Pavilion and Hui Jing of Leiyin Temple looked dejected and couldn''t help asking, "what kind of figure is Zhou Bai practicing this time? How can he fight, carry and run? He''s not distorted."


    "You are distorted. Can you be so sensible?" Win and destroy said, "this is the real genius. Have you forgotten the essence of the divine map?"?


    The so-called divine map is the cultivation path created by predecessors and the cultivation experience summarized over countless years.


    To practice according to the guidance of the divine plan, in the final analysis, it is only to improve the efficiency of practice, so that monks can stand on the experience of countless predecessors for safe and efficient practice.


    But what''s the difference between a divine plan and a true genius? The cultivated sword map can still refine the body, learn martial arts, cultivate arrays, and learn runes.


    Obviously, Zhou Bai is such a comprehensive genius. "


    On one side, Xu Luobai and Hui Jing looked at Zhou Bai in the field with surprise and envy: "Alas, I really want to see Zhou Bai in our Taoist school."


    At this time, you da, who has not spoken, smiled slightly: "don''t be happy too early. Win or lose, the game is not over yet."


    Win or destroy looked at you da: "what do you mean? Do you think cangming of your Taoist school can win Zhou Bai? Are you dreaming?"


    You tea just smiled, and her eyes revealed a mysterious confidence: "just wait and see."


    At the guest table, many strong people from the Fourth Avenue School also kept whispering to the arena.


    "This week, I can not only learn Tianhe starburst sword, but also physical quality, Yuanshen power and body refining skill. It''s really terrible... Terrible."


    "What''s terrible? We human beings lack such a top power now. I have decided. When he takes the first place in the four major competitions, I will fully support him."


    "I haven''t seen such an almighty monk for a long time. Do you remember when you last saw such a genius?"


    Listening to the discussion of everyone in his ear, Zhao Shouyi slowly said, "Zhou Bai... Reminds me of the quiet scattered people."


    The words "Qingjing Sanren" seemed to have a special magic. With these words spoken by Zhao Shouyi, a strange silence spread on the guest seat.


    Being quiet and dispersing people is a monk who gives mankind a new way of cultivation after the distortion of the way of heaven. It can be said that he changed the fate of mankind that fell to the bottom after the distortion of the way of heaven.


    Unfortunately, the Qingjing Sanren also failed to complete the compilation of the last daozang 100, making human beings unable to become immortals after all.


    But now, the same geniuses, the same demons, the same comprehensive and powerful, the same age is unpredictable, people seem to see the shadow of quiet scattered people from Zhou Bai.


    Cultivating Taoism is a combination of power and knowledge. The stronger the power, the higher the synchronization rate of the heavenly way, and the more knowledge of the celestial way. The more you master the knowledge of the celestial way, the more powerful it is, the higher the synchronization rate with the heavenly way, and the deeper the mystery of the heavenly way.


    A peerless strong man represents not only powerful power, but also countless knowledge that can change the world.


    Zhou Bai... Can he also lead mankind to greatness?


    Even originally determined that kongzen is the strongest human being in the past hundred years, and the president of Hokkaido school who can lead human beings to victory. Unable to master Zen, he looked at Zhou Bai at the moment, and this idea came into his mind.


    Just when people had similar expectations, Mingyue fairy sat up slightly and said, "this week''s white is really good. Talent is the best choice.


    However, it''s also necessary to wait until the big match of the four schools is completely over, and see if he can defeat the Cang Ming of the evil sect, so as to know whether Zhou Bai is really able to defeat the heroes. "


    Hearing Mingyue fairy''s words, everyone felt strange. Zhou Bai had defeated Li Gui, Jian Hui and Kong Chan in a row. His strong strength was displayed incisively and vividly, and he still looked calm and obviously didn''t suffer any injury. Now, it''s because the time to repair the challenge arena has been rested. Can he still defeat cangming?


    Zhao Shouyi frowned slightly, and suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart: "did the immortal God make some arrangement on the body of cangming?"


    Tomorrow''s disaste

 Chapter 326

    With the completion of the arena repair, Zhou Bai and Cang Ming have boarded the arena together.


    Christina was still remembering that she had just defeated Kong Chan and enjoyed the feeling of everyone''s admiration: "Alas, Zhou Bai, when can I be like you, I''d like to be so forced."


    "Learn more and see more, and you can always do it."


    Zhou Bai looked at cangming in front of him and said, "do you want to fight again?"


    Cang Ming grinned and showed a strange look, only listening to his voice: "Zhou Bai, you are very strong. But the world... Determines the historical trend, personal strength is a part, but more often, it is the general trend."


    "And I represent the general trend of the four schools'' big match."


    While talking, he saw a flash of red light on cangming''s body, and red chains full of blood had been stretched out from his flesh.


    The scarlet chain has been covered with cangming''s whole body in the blink of an eye, and the bloody smell that emanates rises into the sky, as if to condense into substance.


    When seeing this chain, everyone in the guest room was boiling.


    "Isn''t this the blood god chain of the evil sect?"


    "This is the magic weapon of the ninth realm! How can Dabi, the fourth school, bring this thing up?"


    "The evil sect is simply nonsense. Let the cangming stop."


    The senior management of the Fourth Avenue School shouted together, but also sitting in the guest seat, the senior management of several evil and alien sects sat still, as stable as Mount Tai.


    At this time, Mingyue fairy gently knocked on the chair, and a soul shaking sound wave was transmitted from the position where she knocked, which immediately stopped everyone''s quarrel.


    Unable to master Zen and Zhao Shouyi both looked at Mingyue fairy, and there was a haze in their sight.


    Listen to Mingyue fairy slowly say, "what''s the noise?"


    With a sword like look, as if with strange pressure, he swept over the people, and Mingyue fairy slowly said, "the magic weapon of the ninth realm is only a magic weapon. Cangming is no more than the strength of the fourth realm, and can he play a bit of magic?"


    "I think it''s not much worse than taking a magic weapon of the fourth level."


    Zhao Shouyi suddenly pinched the armrest of the chair and slowly said, "senior, the blood god chain is not trivial. Even if cangming can only play a bit of strength, it is not something that fellow monks can resist."


    The Zen master also nodded and said, "it''s against the rules for players to carry zhenpai magic weapons during the big match of the fourth school. Isn''t it unfair for others to carry zhenpai magic weapons alone? Why don''t you let Zhou Bai also wear Lao Zhao''s stealing map?"


    Bang!


    The floor of the guest seat was broken layer by layer. Mingyue fairy looked at several people and said, "do you want to say that I am biased in favor of evil and heterodox families and cangming?"


    People bowed their heads and said, "I dare not."


    "It''s just a magic weapon of the ninth realm that can only play a little bit of magic. Let''s see how anxious you are?" Mingyue immortal hated iron and said, "magic weapons are also part of strength. Don''t you carry magic weapons when you fight with demons?


    If there is another magic weapon, Zhou Bai can''t beat cangming, which means that Zhou Bai is just like this. "


    "If you have any comments on what I said, you can report it to the court of heaven. But since I am the judge of this four school big match today, I can''t watch you disturb the order of the game."


    "Continue."


    Zhao Shouyi hated in his heart, but he was helpless. He looked at Zhou Bai in the center of the challenge arena and sighed in his heart: "Zhou Bai, you have behaved very well. It''s us... We are useless."


    Behind Mingyue fairy, Meng RUOCAN looked at this scene in surprise. His brain was running fast, and his eyes flashed thoughtfully: "no wonder Mingyue fairy asked me not to come to the competition, so that''s what it meant?


    I''m afraid the immortals have already decided that the first of the four schools is the evil and alien clan. Other Leiyin temple, Sanqing daozong and Jijian Pavilion will not help no matter how dissatisfied they are. "


    She sighed and looked longingly at the back of the Moon Fairy: "this is the heaven, this is the fairy God. The human elite in their hands, is just a chess piece." If the dream exists at this moment, I deeply feel the weakness of human beings and the strength of heaven, and the resistance to heaven in my heart is irresistibly reduced to the weakest point.


    On the watching table, win and destroy suddenly stood up, and then looked at you da angrily: "what do you mean? Is it interesting for you to go directly to the magic weapon of the nine realms?"


    Hui Jing and Xu Luobai also looked at you tea with great dissatisfaction, because just now if it was empty Zen or Jian Hui who won all the way, it also means that they have to face Cang Ming holding the magic weapon of the nine realms.


    You da said silently, "you should understand that this is not a matter that only the evil sect can decide. Don''t look at me, I''m just an executor."


    Win Zao breathed out and looked at the direction of the challenge arena with an ugly face.


    Today''s big four school competition is a complete failure. The first place in name will be taken away by the evil sect. Even if the other three Avenue schools are not convinced, there is nothing they can do.


    In particular, the gods'' manipulation of the game will severely hit the morale of everyone.


    ''Too much... Really too much. What does Tianting want to do? Aren''t we fighting against the demons together? "


    ¡­¡­


    On the challenge arena, the blood god chain has completely covered cangming''s body like a suit of armor.


    Looking at Zhou Bai''s confused appearance, Cang Ming said strangely, "don''t you know the blood god locks the immortal chain?"


    "Then I''ll introduce it to you, so that you don''t know how to lose."


    Cang Ming stroked the blood god chain on his body and slowly said, "the blood god chain was made by the founder of the evil sect, master jiuxiao. It is also a magic weapon for him to become famous after he broke through the Ninth level."


    "It is said that this blood god chain is the people of jiuxiao who slaughtered 100000 livestock, sacrificed and refined 1000 souls, combined with the true Qi of the earth and the extraordinary power of the sky, and then refined with the supreme and unique skill of the evil and alien sect, the Taiyin refining method for nine years, and then it was completed. It is the top magic weapon of the evil cult. Now there is no such condition to make another one."


    "After the distortion of the heavenly way, the blood god chain of immortals was also distorted. Later, it was refined and polished by several generations of evil and alien masters, and even suppressed by immortals before it could be used by people."


    "Try his power now."


    The next moment, I saw the blood god chain on Cang Ming suddenly spread out, and the red chains shot in all directions, just like living snakes, instantly covered half of the challenge arena, and then set off bursts of scarlet frenzy, rushing towards Zhou Bai.

 Chapter 327

    Facing the blood god chain that surged like thousands of spirit snakes, Zhou Bai chose to dodge before he knew the other party''s ability.


    Then he saw that his body appeared 100 meters away like a blink, avoiding the attack of the blood god chain, and he kept asking Christina in his heart, "Hey, silly cat, do you know what the effect of the blood god chain is? Can I fight with my body?"


    Christina stretched out two cat claws, hugged her head, and kept thinking about the memory of the blood god chain.


    "I seem to have played my stuff. First of all, this thing can be regenerated continuously. If it completely expands, the whole arena... No, it should be the underground space where the whole stadium and auditorium are located. It is estimated that it can''t fit him.


    However, cangming''s cultivation should not be brought into play to this extent. But unless one breath can destroy the whole blood god chain of immortals, it''s useless to cut how much. "


    "The second thing is not to be touched by this thing. I remember that he can manipulate people''s seven emotions and six desires. Once touched, he will lose half."


    "But it shouldn''t matter if the flying sword contacts."


    While dodging, Zhou Bai frowned and said, "don''t be touched? It''s easy to say, there are more and more of these things, and the space for me to dodge is getting smaller and smaller."


    With that, Zigeng gold flying sword has flown to Zhou Bai''s side. The next moment, it swished and shot at cangming''s position. A sword took up the sky sword gas and cut off cangming''s head.


    When there was a loud noise, the dazzling sparks kept jumping and flashing between the flying sword and the chain. Cang Ming''s head wrapped in the chain leaned back slightly, but he was unharmed.


    On the contrary, Zhou Bai''s free Geng gold flying sword kept shivering, as if it had been hit hard.


    "No, it''s too defensive." Zhou Bai shouted in his heart, "even if cangming can''t play all the abilities of the blood god chain, I can''t attack him head-on just because of his own defense."


    At the same time, the red blood god chain shot at Zhou Bai one by one. They penetrated the air and penetrated the ground, and the whole earth seemed to be the ground in front of them.


    Zhou Bai could even sense that the whole underground had been pierced by blood god chain one by one, and from time to time, a blood god chain broke the ground under his feet and rushed towards his body.


    Cang Ming almost didn''t play any wonderful role of the blood god chain, just simply let the blood god chain carry out ordinary attacks, and Zhou Bai had almost nothing to do.


    Cang Ming smiled and looked at Zhou Bai''s appearance of escaping from the challenge arena: "admit defeat, Zhou Bai, you can''t break the defense of the blood god chain of immortals, and you can''t catch the attack of the blood god chain of immortals, you''re bound to lose."


    "The basic properties of this thing are too strong." Zhou Bai frowned: "now I can''t defeat the magic weapon of the ninth realm. Damn, force me to cheat..."


    Christina: "Zhou Bai, what do you want to do?"


    "You control the flying sword." Zhou Bai''s thought moved, and the sword species in the sea vibrated slightly. In an instant, the whole challenge arena was boiling under the action of gravity, and countless boulders rose into the sky, intercepting the blood god chain shooting everywhere.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    "Look at your future, cangming."


    That is, at this time, the overwhelming blood god chain of immortals slightly paused, and unexpectedly stagnated in the air.


    At the same time, Zhou Bai and cangming''s eyes fell into confusion, and their consciousness had entered a certain illusion.


    It was Zhou Bai''s ability to launch the necklace divinatory symbols that made Zhou Bai and cangming fall into the observation of the future.


    Tina on the other side was unaffected, so she saw that on a stationary arena, only the free Gengjin flying sword was still rotating at a high speed under the control of Christina, bringing up a strong wind, and then, like a huge drill, it suddenly stabbed into cangming''s eyes.


    If cangming is still in good condition at the moment, as long as you randomly control the blood god chain, you can block this attack. But


    Christina: ''this boy is now caught in the observation of the future. As long as there is a slight change, he will wake up. He must take advantage of the opportunity that he is now under control and the blood god chain also stops, and hit him hard.''


    Then he saw the flying sword shooting out like a meteor, and the majestic sword gas, with the momentum of tearing the sky and the earth, stabbed at the eyes exposed by cangming.


    Countless people who saw this scene all stood up and stared at the situation on the challenge arena.


    Seeing that Cang Ming was about to be hit hard, a human figure unconsciously blocked in front of Cang Ming. The powerful yuan Shen force was gathering, and the human figure slapped the flying sword with a palm.


    Impressively, as a judge, the friar of Leiyin temple, the seventh realm of Wudao. It is also the person who once blamed Zhou Bai for his heavy hand.


    At the same time, the collision of this distance directly woke Cang Ming. He suddenly stared, and the blood god chain on the challenge arena danced like a spirit snake again.


    Christina stared at Wu Dao who blocked his attack with wide eyes. Zhou Bai also recovered and glared at Wu Dao: "what are you doing?"


    Wu Dao said faintly, "you almost killed cangming in that move just now. As a referee and ambulance staff, I certainly want to stop you from killing cangming."


    Zhou Bai said angrily, "I won''t kill him."


    Wu Dao: "can you guarantee that you can control it? If the top talent of the Terran is sacrificed, can you afford this responsibility?"


    Zhou Bai: "how about now? Do I win?"


    Wu Dao was stunned, as if listening to something. Then he suddenly turned his head and looked in the direction of the guest seat, and saw Mingyue fairy nodding slightly.


    So he looked at Zhou Bai and said, "you just used the power of the divinatory symbols, didn''t you? The big ratio of the four schools still uses the divinatory symbols? Forget it this time, and if you use it again next time, you will be directly sentenced to negative."


    "You are playing black whistle with me." Zhou Bai stared at Wu Dao.


    Wu Dao glanced at him casually and said, "whatever you think, I''m just thinking about the safety of the players." Then he walked towards the bottom of the challenge arena.


    At the guest table, everyone has also become a quarrel.


    "Can''t! What''s the matter with you Leiyin temple? Is there such a way to pull the frame?"


    "Cang Ming has lost. What else can he compete with?"


    Zen master couldn''t frown slightly, and his eyes became more and more gloomy. He took a deep look at the Wu Tao under the challenge arena, then turned his head, and looked at the Mingyue immortal. His tone was full of dissatisfaction: "what do you think, master?"


    "Zhou Bai, this boy, is too vicious. The referee did nothing wrong." Mingyue immortal said, "and Zhou Bai still uses divinatory symbols when competing with his fellow countrymen. Zhao Shouyi, is the management of your Donghua Dao proofreading divinatory symbols so lax?"


    Hearing that Zhou Bai used divinatory symbols, others looked at each other. Obviously, among the people at the guest table, only Mingyue fairy felt the power of divinatory symbols.


    Mingyue fairy said faintly, "64 divination is the spirit of heaven and earth, how can you use it at will? Next, Zhou Bai is forbidden to use divination, and then let them compare again."


    Hearing these words, everyone present was obviously still unconvinced.


    Having never spoken, Wang shouxuan, the vice president from Jijian Pavilion, suddenly had a sword light flashing in his eyes and said, "in this way, I''m afraid the results of the four schools are difficult to convince the public."


    At the same time, I saw a large audience, gradually began to stand up to protest, all kinds of boos and curses passed over.


    Mingyue fairy picked her eyebrows and said, "are you convinced? Are you not satisfied?" The furious Yuanshen force swept the crowd on the guest seat, and then swept towards the entire stadium and audience, and also introduced the voice of Mingyue fairy into everyone''s ears.


    "Or do you disagree?"


    The whole stadium instantly quieted down, as if the essence of the yuan Shen force was pressing on everyone''s shoulders, deeply telling them the gap between people and immortals.


    "Keep playing."


    In a strange silence, Cang Ming on the challenge arena shook his head and said, "so you understand? Zhou Bai, the result of this game has long been doomed, and we are just pieces on the chessboard."


    "It''s meaningless to fight against the immortal head-on. Admit defeat. I don''t want to hurt you."


    Zhou Bai shook his head helplessly, and then sighed: "I just pretended to be forced..."


    Cangming: "what?"


    Zhou Bai: "I also give you a chance to admit defeat now. Otherwise, the next thing that happens may be very ugly, leaving a huge shadow in your heart. You may go crazy or distorted. Admit defeat, I''m all for you."¡ª¡ª


    Thanks'' I''m not good ''million rewards


    Thank ''chenyiqiang'' for your ten thousand rewards


    Thanks for the "empty tree with bare shell overflow" ten thousand rewards

 Chapter 328

    Hearing what Zhou Bai said, Cang Ming sighed, "I admire your backbone very much. But this world can''t live without backbone. The jungle, survival of the fittest, the earth... Is no longer the earth of human beings."


    While talking, the blood god chain danced wildly and rushed to Zhou Bai again.


    As a referee, Wu Dao stared at Zhou Bai with his eyes fixed on him. Yuan Shenli was ready to move. He thought of his parents, brother and brother''s family who had been received by Tianting: "Tianting... Who can compete with Tianting. Admit defeat quickly, Zhou Bai."


    While dodging, Zhou Bai was calculating the distance.


    His scope of action in the field of natural disasters is the scope of action of Yuanshen force, that is, 150 meters. We must control the distance from the enemy.


    "However, since the field of decline evolved into the field of natural disasters, this is the first time I use this Guihai Heisha in a formal battle."


    The field of failure was originally opened. Within the scope of action, the existence hostile to him would trample on shit. The stronger the hostility, the greater the excrement, and the weaker the strength, the thinner the excrement.


    After the field of decline evolved into the field of natural disasters, in addition to stepping on excrement, you can also switch modes to turn excrement into Guihai Heisha.


    The introduction on the star point is that Guihai Heisha has the effect of dissolving yuan divine power and reducing Qi luck. The God of natural disasters can absorb the reduced Qi and enhance the potential of the God.


    In this arena match, Zhou Bai certainly used Guihai Heisha to attack.


    After all, so many people are watching. It''s impossible to throw shit. Zhou Baigang just said cruel words. He still wants to use Guihai Heisha to maintain his image.


    Because he practiced in seclusion, as soon as he became a disaster, Zhou Bai directly came to Beihai City, and he had not really used Guihai Heisha in battle.


    However, after coming to Beihai City, he secretly tested this ability with Christina. In Zhou Bai''s mind, at this moment, he couldn''t help thinking of the detailed evaluation of Guihai Heisha in the auxiliary cultivation system.


    "Guihai Heisha, the most Yin and evil thing in the world, is indescribable in quality, corrosive in shape, and corrupt in color. If you touch it, you will be unlucky."


    "The biggest effect of this Guihai Heisha is to melt the yuan divine power, even the dirty magic weapon, and cut off the connection between the magic weapon and people."


    "When I experiment on Christina, I can use up Christina''s strength in about two minutes. I don''t know how long it will take on this cangming."


    While avoiding the attack of blood god chain, Zhou Bai controlled the distance and included cangming into the attack range.


    The next moment, when the natural disaster field opened, I saw that suddenly, black mud rose from the feet of cangming.


    This black mud is extremely dark, like the purest darkness, with a strong stench, emitting a disgusting taste.


    Seeing this black mud, Cang Ming was slightly stunned for a moment. The next moment, he saw more and more black mud, constantly surging up, and in the blink of an eye, he completely swallowed his lower body.


    Cang Ming looked at these black mud with great disgust: "what is this?"


    This black mud is fishy and smelly, extremely sticky, like the most filthy thing in the world.


    Just covering cangming''s body made him have an uncontrollable sense of disgust, as if he had been contaminated with the dirtiest substance in the world, and he couldn''t wait to get rid of it.


    At the scene, Cang Ming felt more than disgusted. All the people who saw Guihai Heisha in the whole venue felt uncomfortable, uncomfortable and disgusted, a strong discomfort.


    But Zhou Bai didn''t have this feeling. As the person who called out Guihai Heisha, these black sludge like things couldn''t make him feel the slightest discomfort. For him, it was as simple as black water.


    On the other side, between Cang Ming''s thoughts, the blood god chain on his body wanted to sweep away these Guihai Black Ghosts.


    But even the blood god lock fairy chain could not perfectly remove all the Guihai black ghosts on him. Cangming could only launch his own yuan Shen force to pop all the black mucus on the body surface.


    But this time he found something wrong: "is this thing dissolving my original divine power?" He felt that as long as the black mud was attached to him, it was constantly digesting his vigorous Qi and constantly consuming his yuan Shen force.


    If the yuan divine power is contacted, it will be consumed ten times faster.


    Even the blood god chain of immortals was also contaminated by Guihai Heisha, which weakened the connection with him, which means that his yuan divine power attached to the magic weapon was also gradually melting.


    Cang Ming was shocked and said, "what is this?" He more frantically launched the yuan Shen force, trying to get rid of the Guihai Heisha.


    But at his feet, new black mud bubbled up, like a big hole in the earth, attracting the materials in the depths of hell.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Guihai Heisha had covered the ground five meters around cangming.


    Cang Ming simply swished out, but those Guihai black ghosts were like shadows, still constantly generated at his feet and stained him.


    Continuous high-speed movement not only failed to get rid of Guihai Heisha, but also made Guihai Heisha continue to spread on the challenge arena with cangming''s position. In an instant, it was full of a third of the position of the challenge arena, dragging more and more blood god chains into Guihai Heisha.


    Zhou Bai looked at the spreading Guihai Heisha on the ground. Suddenly, his heart moved, stretched out a palm, and slowly lifted it up.


    Then he saw a little black ghost of Guihai rising gradually and rushing towards the air.


    Zhou Bai smiled, stretched out his hand and suddenly patted cangming across the air.


    Boom! Originally, the Black Ghost of Guihai, which was only slowly spreading on the ground, instantly rioted, turned into a black mud wave all over the sky, and rushed towards cangming.


    Guihai Heisha and the blood god chain suddenly collided with each other, and with a loud bang, Guihai Heisha exploded and dispersed.


    However, under the control of Zhou Bai, the exploding Guihai Black Ghost rose again and turned into a big wave towards cangming.


    After several consecutive collisions, Guihai Heisha has spread to most of the challenge arena, and cangming feels that the blood god chain contaminated with Guihai Heisha is becoming more and more sluggish, dull and difficult to manipulate.


    Even the yuan divine power in his body was rapidly consumed, directly lost one tenth, and the whole person began to become weaker.


    And every time Guihai Heisha swallowed his body, he felt a strong discomfort. The strong smell seemed to spread on him, hitting his nasal cavity, making him want to wash his body a hundred times with water, and the speed of Yuan Shen''s operation seemed to be declining.


    "What the hell is this? Why does it make me feel so sick?"


    "No, it can''t go on like this. We must solve Zhou Bai first."


    Dao Dao''s chains were like angry dragons, with scarlet light and shadow, shooting at Zhou Bai on the side.


    Zhou Bai stretched out his hand and shook it. He saw the viscous and thick Guihai Black Ghost on the ground rising into the sky, turning into layers of dirty black waves in front of the blood god chain.

 Chapter 329

    "Guihai black yarn?" On the guest table, Wang shouxuan of Jijian Pavilion suddenly stood up, looked at the black mud full of the challenge arena, and said strangely, "how can it be Guihai Heisha?"


    The companion on the side said, "elder martial brother, are you sure it''s Guihai Heisha? This thing should have been lost long ago?"


    "It''s a little different from that recorded in the ancestral notes, but it''s very similar, very similar."


    Wang shouxuan Ningmu said, "Guihai black gauze, known as ghosts crying and howling, has an unknown touch. It is the first person of the evil road 500 years ago, and the unique knowledge of the evil old man. But this of Zhou Bai... Seems to me to be more evil and more mysterious."


    Some people on the guest table recognized it, while others heard others'' answers, and their eyes at Zhou Bai became a little different.


    ¡­¡­


    On the challenge arena, I saw that the blood god chain broke through layers of black waves, but the speed was getting slower and slower. In the end, it was almost completely wrapped up by Guihai Heisha, like a cow into the sea, and the speed was almost static in the air.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Bai smiled with satisfaction and suddenly stretched out his hand and pinched it. He saw that Guihai Heisha turned into a big hand like black mud, and with the black mud of the big beach falling to the ground, the big hand suddenly grabbed the blood god chain.


    At this moment, the yuan Shen force attached to the blood god chain was melted to the limit, and the connection would be disconnected almost at any time.


    Seeing this scene, cangming''s face suddenly changed, and he wanted to take back the blood god chain.


    But I felt a strong force coming from Guihai Heisha, and pulled the blood god chain straight.


    It was the yuan divine power of Zhou Bai and Christina who grasped the chain at the same time, and directly pulled the chain off cangming inch by inch.


    Zhou Bai laughed: "Cang Ming, since you can''t hold this blood god chain, I''ll take it for you."


    As Christina and Zhou Bai''s yuan divine power suddenly erupted, cangming felt an irresistible force coming from the chain, instantly spinning and pulling him all over.


    This is the blood god chain. After the pollution of Guihai Heisha, cangming can''t control it normally, and the competition for the chain has completely become a competition of power.


    And the cangming in the fourth realm, in terms of pure Yuanshen power, how can he compare with Zhou Bai and Christina, who have been strengthened by the decline figure.


    Cangming roared, and the flames all over his body soared, and the blood vessels under his skin emitted magma like light.


    However, he was still unable to stop himself from being quickly dragged towards Zhou Bai, and the chain on his body was completely removed by Zhou Bai. Cang Ming looked at Zhou Bai in great shock: "what the hell is this? Why can I cut off the connection between the blood god chain and me?"


    Zhou Bai grabbed the blood god lock fairy chain in one hand, and the Guihai Black Ghost beside him kept rushing towards the chain, completely wrapping the whole chain, as if dyed black.


    "At least it''s the magic weapon of the ninth realm, so you can only play such a little ability?" Zhou Bai shook his head with disappointment on his face, and suddenly threw one end of the blood god chain to the other party: "I''ll give you another chance to show me the power of this nine realm magic weapon."


    Cang Ming took the blood god chain thrown by Zhou Bai in surprise. Yuan Shenli wanted to reattach it, but found that the chain dyed black was very difficult to inject yuan Shenli. It took more than 30 seconds for him to control a small chain.


    "Damn!"


    At this time, a huge force came and pulled the chain straight again. The next moment, Cang Ming tied the chain to his arm, so the whole person was dragged past.


    Seeing that Cang Ming was dragged in front of Zhou Bai, countless black mud rushed towards Cang Ming one after another. The blood god chain struggled slightly and stopped moving again.


    Zhou Bai grabbed cangming''s head, lifted the other party in the air, and sighed, "I''ve given you a chance. You''re useless, cangming."


    With more and more Guihai Black Ghosts pouring out at his feet, more and more black viscous liquid filled the whole challenge arena, and constantly poured into cangming''s body, and he became weaker and weaker.


    Cang Ming struggled frantically and burst into yuan divine power. He opened his mouth directly, and the faint fire flickered. The next moment, the fierce magma was spitted out from his mouth and turned into a destructive force and poured into Zhou Bai''s head.


    This is the cultivation of Cang Ming himself, the fourth realm of the map, and the power of the ten places to turn the fire array map.


    Cangming impressively is the way to cultivate the earth array, and it is also a unique cultivation method of evil and alien sect that draws the array on oneself in every realm.


    This devastated his body, but he could also give full play to the power of his array all the time. There were almost no opponents in the fourth realm.


    At this moment, the doomsday magma in the air is that cangming absorbs the evil spirit of the volcano day and night to melt the fire array in ten places.


    It not only contains high temperature, but also has a fire poison in it, which can almost easily penetrate most of the defenses at the same level.


    But in the face of Cang Ming''s attack, Zhou Bai just snorted coldly. One hand grabbed Cang Ming''s head, and the other hand was wrapped around countless Guihai Black Ghosts, directly pressing towards Cang Ming''s mouth.


    "Swallow it back."


    For Cang Ming''s sticky, smelly and disgusting Guihai Heisha, for Zhou Bai, it was as soft and controllable as black water, neither smelling nor sticking to him at all.


    He saw that the magma vomited by Cang Ming was directly pressed back by Zhou Bai with empty hands, and then Guihai Heisha extinguished the magma all the way, pouring in continuously along Cang Ming''s mouth.


    Cang Ming trembled violently. He struggled hard, but felt the strength of the other party as big as mountains and seas. He couldn''t shake it at all. He could only watch the dark and evil things being swallowed into his body, and a strong sense of nausea and irritability rushed into his heart. His face gradually showed the color of madness and fear.


    His feet emit hot heat, twisting the air, and there seems to be hot magma flowing out of every pore.


    His feet suddenly kicked Zhou Bai''s chest, but all of them were blocked by Guihai Heisha, the flames of his legs were extinguished, and the yuan divine power was constantly melted.


    Looking at Cang Ming, who was almost losing the power of resistance, Zhou Bai threw the other side out with a disappointed face, so more Guihai Heisha rushed up, as if to bury the monk of the fourth realm alive: "I told you earlier, let you surrender, you see how hard it is now."


    Seeing this scene, the referee Wu Dao flashed and came to Cang Ming''s side. With a slap, he wanted to save Cang Ming.


    Zhou Bai sneered, "I knew you were coming up."


    Zhou Bai looked coldly at the Wu Tao in the seventh realm, and did not dodge, letting the other party slap him.


    Then he saw that with a loud bang, Wudao''s palm full of Yuan divine power was directly pressed on cangming''s back.


    Cang Ming suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood in Wu Dao''s dull eyes, and stared at Wu Dao with wide eyes: "you!"


    Then he completely fainted.


    This is the accidental injury ability in the field of natural disasters. Cangming, who has been continuously reduced in his Qi, was directly injured by mistake.


    "Me!" Wu Dao stared at Cang Ming stupidly, completely unable to figure out how he slipped his hand. After thinking about it, he immediately took Cang ming down the challenge arena and sent it to the emergency personnel: "save him!"


    Zhou Bai had already closed the field of natural disasters. He turned his head, looked at the guest seat, looked at the position of Mingyue fairy, and drank, "am I the winner?"

 Chapter 330

    Hearing Zhou Bai''s question, Mingyue fairy''s eyes narrowed slightly. Her eyes turned, but she didn''t answer Zhou Bai''s question. She didn''t know what was thinking in her mind. She just looked at Zhou Bai''s eyes, which became more and more intriguing.


    At the same time, the other people in the guest room looked happy.


    "Can you win? Unexpectedly, you robbed cangming''s blood god chain?"


    "That thing is really Guihai Heisha! Has Zhou Bai inherited the unique skill of the demon old man?"


    "But can this thing be cultivated after the distortion of the way of heaven? Lao Zhao! Zhao Shouyi! Did you Donghua Taoist school get the inheritance of the old man with a heart demon? Then you made improvements?"


    "This week is really amazing. When did Donghua Dao school accept such a fairy?"


    Unable to master smiled and said, "Lao Zhao, you are really a good student. This week Bai... Ha ha, it''s really powerful. Is his black thing Guihai Heisha?"


    Zhao Shouyi was slightly relieved. When he saw the appearance of black mud, he felt that his blood pressure seemed to rise a little. Then he saw that it was not what he thought, and he relaxed.


    However, after recognizing Guihai Heisha, his blood pressure was slightly higher. At this moment, hearing the question of unable Zen master, he thought about it, and planned to carry it down for Zhou Bai, nodding:


    "It''s really Guihai Heisha. We didn''t study it for long. Originally, we just wanted Zhou Bai to try it. As a result, this boy''s talent was so good that he became it as soon as he practiced."


    Zhao Shouyi looked at Mingyue fairy and said with a smile, "senior, is the competition OK?"


    Mingyue immortal glanced at Zhao Shou, nodded faintly, and didn''t reply. His eyes moved, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At the same time, there was already a lot of excitement in the spectator seat. Win or lose jumped up happily: "good, good, good."


    Xu Luobai of Jijian Pavilion shook his head with a sigh: "this can win. It''s amazing, it''s amazing. Zhao Shouyi, your Donghua Taoist school is tough enough, I''m convinced. We will fully support you and Zhou Bai in the future."


    "With you?" Win Rui said, "investing in anything now is not as good as investing in Zhou Bai. It''s absolutely a million profits and a hundred times the return. I tell you, you don''t know how efficient he is in practice and how much material he saves... Forget it, you don''t understand when I tell you."


    Hui Jing of Leiyin Temple smiled. If the heaven represented by Mingyue fairy really manipulated the game, it would be a huge blow to human morale and a devastating blow to the confidence of the younger generation.


    Hui Jing of Leiyin Temple secretly said, "but now, Zhou Bai won this game, not only won a game, but also won a little luck for mankind."


    Ying Rui looked at the you tea on one side and patted on the shoulder: "You evil and different sects, don''t blame cangming. In another month or two, you may not be able to beat Zhou Bai."


    Youta of the evil sect looked blankly at Zhou Bai on the challenge arena: ''can you lose? Is this going to lose? Unexpectedly, he also learned Guihai Heisha... Is this Zhou Bai the son of heaven? Is it the son of luck? Is it a glimmer of life left to the Terrans by the way of heaven? "


    Under the challenge arena, Qian wangsun, Zuo Dao, Zheng Wentian and others all looked in the direction of Zhou Bai with surprise and joy.


    Qian wangsun: "this boy has so many tricks... It''s the same after a while, and now it''s dark again."


    Zuo Dao: ''Zhou Bai! I''ve fallen so far behind him? How on earth did he practice? " After he decided to go back, he made a good inquiry. At the same time, he couldn''t help thinking of what Zuo Lu had said.


    Zheng Wentian: "won... Zhou Bai actually won the layout of Tianting." At this moment, a fixed impression in Zheng Wentian''s mind was shattered, the heaven was unfathomable, and the idea of human irresistibility wavered slightly.


    The awakened empty Zen, Jian Hui, who had been watching the war, couldn''t help but show a complex look.


    Kong Chan: "I thought that I was already the number one talent of this generation, and I had the responsibility to lead mankind and my peers. Unexpectedly..." he smiled bitterly and shook his head slowly.


    Jianhui looked at Zhou Bai''s eyes full of expectation and excitement, and turned to her elder martial sister Zhu Lingwei: "I want to transfer to Donghua Dao school, how do I transfer?"


    On the challenge arena, Zhou Bai then looked at Zhu Lingwei of Jijian Pavilion and Xuan Yue of Leiyin Temple respectively. These last two players directly chose to admit defeat.


    So far, the Donghua road school led by Zhou Bai completely won the first place in the big match of the four schools, and the whole venue was filled with crazy cheers.


    Next, a group of people from Tung Wah Road School came to the guest stage to accept the award.


    School leaders have expressed their appreciation for them.


    When Zhou Bai came to Mingyue fairy, the fairy who had been silent after the game finally spoke.


    As soon as she opened her mouth, it was stone breaking, which attracted the attention of everyone present.


    "Zhou Bai, come to Tianting." Mingyue immortal looked at Zhou Bai with appreciation: "those people in Donghua Taoist school can''t teach you. Come to Tianting, we will teach you as the future flying immortal. I will introduce the Supreme God to teach you the way of cultivation, and you will get the best cultivation resources in the world."


    "Come with me to heaven."


    Everyone was shocked and nervous looking at Mingyue fairy and Zhou Bai.


    Behind the Moon Fairy, Meng Ruo Cun looked at this scene with a surprised face.


    Teach as the rising immortal in the future? On the introduction stage, talk about Zun to teach? Use the best cultivation resources in the world to teach?


    Hearing these conditions put forward by Mingyue immortal, Meng ruoken looked at Zhou Bai with envy and jealousy, and wished to replace it with a body.


    Zhao Shousheng, who was on the side, was afraid that Zhou Bai would agree on impulse, and immediately said, "it''s not good for you to rob people like this, senior? And Zhou Bai is only in the fourth stage. He has just entered our Donghua Dao school for a year, which is the time to lay the foundation. It''s very suitable to stay in our Donghua Dao school.


    And if Meng ruoken has gone to Tianting, and then let Zhou Bai go, it will also have a bad impact on the education work of the Taoist school... "


    Mingyue immortal stopped Zhao Shouyi at once and said faintly, "how can the conditions of Donghua Taoist school be compared with Tianting? It''s a waste of genius like Zhou Bai to stay in you. Moreover, Tianting and Taoist school are originally one family. Coming to Tianting to practice is not to say that they will never come back.".


    As for dreams, if they exist... "


    Mingyue pondered for a moment: "it''s really not good to leave two top students in one breath. Let''s save our dreams. Zhou Bai came to Tianting to study for a period of time."


    "How about if you save? Anyway, you have been practicing in Tianting for half a year. Let your junior brother come and try it."


    Hearing Mingyue fairy''s words, Ruo Cun, who stood behind him, instantly felt like falling into an ice cellar, and an idea couldn''t help but arise in his mind.


    ''I was abandoned? I... Became an outcast? "


    But under the gaze of Mingyue fairy, she could only swallow her saliva. She was very unwilling, but she said helplessly, "I... i... I''m ok."¡ª¡ª


    Publicize my official account: Bear wolf dog. This book mainly updates the prototype of Christina, funny videos and photos of my cat. A few works will be updated. Christina''s blackboard duck will be updated tomorrow

 Chapter 331

    Hearing Meng ruoken''s answer, Mingyue fairy smiled with satisfaction.


    Zhao Shouyi wanted to say something, but Mingyue fairy looked directly at Zhou Bai: "the specific will depends on the students themselves. Zhou Bai, what do you think? Don''t be nervous, don''t be afraid, say what you think, and no one will blame you here."


    Zhao Shouyi said nervously, "Zhou Bai..."


    Boom! The overwhelming pressure erupted from Mingyue immortal, and his cold eyes swept over the people, stopping Zhao Shouyi''s words.


    Mingyue fairy said slowly, "Zhao Shouyi, I said to listen to the students'' own ideas. When is it your turn to interrupt? Is there any upper and lower dignity in your Donghua Taoist school?"


    Zhao Shouyi didn''t plan to retreat at this time. He retreated before because he thought Zhou Bai was not Cang Ming''s opponent, but now Zhou Bai has won Cang Ming. As a teacher, he naturally has to bear all the difficulties and malice for his students.


    Then he saw Zhao Shouyi''s sword gas rushing into the sky. He stepped out with one step, looked directly at Mingyue fairy''s eyes, and argued: "master Mingyue, Zhou Bai is a talented student cultivated by our Donghua Taoist school with painstaking efforts.


    This time, the four schools'' big competition is also to let him get the recognition of the Fourth Avenue School. In the future, he can learn all the classic meanings of Buddhism and Taoism, and connect the advantages of good and evil.


    We have been prepared for Zhou Bai''s next training plan, so we won''t bother you. "


    Mingyue immortal sneered: "those things of the Fourth Avenue school can still be learned in heaven. Do you think so, Zhou Bai?"


    With that, Mingyue fairy''s eyes fell on Zhou Bai. On the whole guest table, countless people looked at Zhou Bai. All kinds of jealousy, expectation, worry, tension, anger... All kinds of emotions overlapped with each other.


    Zhao Shouyi on the other side wanted to say something more, but Zhou Bai laughed and said, "headmaster, you don''t have to say, I have the answer." With that, he winked at Zhao Shou.


    Seeing Zhou Bai wink, Zhao Shouyi not only did not feel at ease, but his blood pressure soared: "this boy is not going to..."


    Zhou Bai: "this thing, in fact, I have to consider it carefully..." as he said, Zhou Bai paced up.


    Mingyue fairy looked at Zhou Bai curiously and didn''t understand what the other party wanted to do.


    But I saw Zhou Bai walking farther and farther away, almost 150 meters away from Mingyue fairy.


    Mingyue immortal frowned: "Zhou Bai, what the hell are you..."


    "Shit mode in the field of natural disasters!" Zhou Bai''s mind moved, and the natural disaster area opened, and the attack target swept within 150 meters. Under his special calculation, only Mingyue fairy was alone.


    The reason why he did this, on the one hand, was to give vent. On the other hand, his real purpose was to develop an ability possessed by the God of natural disasters.


    "The God of natural disasters can absorb the reduced Qi and enhance the potential of the God."


    Zhou Bai looked at his sea of knowledge, where there were white weak air currents, which was the Qi of Cang Ming that had been reduced after being attacked by Guihai Heisha.


    As long as he finds a time to let the God of natural disasters devour and absorb these Qi, his potential of God will be improved. According to the specific introduction in the star point, the upper limit of Yuan Shen force will be increased.


    At the moment, in Zhou Bai''s eyes, Mingyue fairy''s face was white and red, red and purple. It was completely a look of good fortune.


    Now, Zhou Bai wants to try to reduce the immortal''s Qi, will it be better.


    Zhou Bai raised his head, looked at Mingyue fairy and said, "my favorite thing for Zhou Bai is to say no to you self righteous immortals!"


    In knowing the sea, Christina''s eyes lit up: "this sentence is also very forced. Write it down." At the same time, her mind has written down all kinds of lines just last week in the arena, and she plans to use them when she pretends to be forced in the future.


    Zhou Bai then said, "I will go to Tianting, but that''s when I want to go when I''m successful in my cultivation, not when you call me now."


    With these words, Zhou Bai focused on the gem in his mind and said in his heart: "fortunately, I have time to turn back the gem. On the one hand, I will try to reduce the popularity of immortals. On the other hand, I will also see whether the Fourth Avenue school can withstand the pressure of heaven.


    If even a genius like me, the Fourth Avenue School, can''t resist the pressure to stay, it shows that they are too small for Tianting. I can only turn back the time, compromise, go to Tianting and continue to improve my strength there.


    However, according to my judgment, it should be able to withstand. Although the Fourth Avenue School is not as good as Tianting, it is also dependent. "


    It is the Tao school that is picking students.


    At this moment, the big match of the four schools is over, and in the face of the pressure exerted by Mingyue fairy, it is Zhou Bai who is watching the performance of daoxiao.


    Hearing Zhou Bai''s words, Zhao Shouyi, the headmaster of Hokkaido school can''t Zen master, the vice headmaster of Xiyue school Wang shouxuan, and so on... A senior manager of Mingsi Avenue School in the guest room all showed appreciation, only feeling that Zhou Bai''s words were a sigh of relief for them.


    But at the same time, a kind of worry could not help pouring into their hearts.


    Meng Ruo Cun sighed in his heart, "Zhou Bai is too impulsive..."


    "Huh?" Mingyue fairy''s eyebrows slightly picked, and the atmosphere of the whole stadium seemed to be cold.


    She straightened up and stood up from the chair, but stepped out


    Boom! A man tall hard excrement grew from the feet of Mingyue fairy, and almost instantly swallowed her body.


    The violent yuan Shen force tore the huge excrement and failed to really wrap the body of Mingyue fairy, but it still shocked her, and even made her directly dull for a moment.


    "Shit?"


    "Someone threw shit at me?!"


    Shit has not appeared in the life of Mingyue fairy for many years.


    Flying into an immortal, the immortal moon, as a real immortal, has long passed the days of food, digestion and excretion to maintain its survival.


    And now, she was even confused by a very hard person Gao Shifu. Although she was intercepted by Yuan Shenli, she was still


    "Great humiliation!"


    "It''s a great shame!!!"


    The furious Yuanshen force radiated out in all directions with the body of Mingyue fairy as the center.


    Air, temperature, humidity, gravity, light... Everything seems to be changing. Everyone feels that the physical world in which the whole stadium is located seems to be pulled into a mysterious, gloomy and terrifying world at this moment.


    Zhao Shouyi said angrily, "senior! Stop! There are many civilians here!"


    Mingyue fairy ignored her, but still spread out by his yuan divine power, pointed to the dirt on the ground and said, "who did this?"


    Just when everyone was shocked by the power of immortals and the form became more and more critical.


    The ground suddenly shook slightly, and then I saw a green bud breaking out, growing and blooming, and even directly opened a lotus flower?

 Chapter 332

    In the center of the lotus, a wooden little man slowly grew out, looked solemn, sat cross legged, and turned out to be the Buddha.


    But at the next moment, the lotus began to wither, and the little people on the lotus also became old, dirty, and full of messy stains. The villain''s face is full of scratches, as if someone had madly scratched dozens of knives on it with a knife, which makes people unable to see the villain''s face.


    The sudden appearance of lotus flowers and villains instantly attracted everyone''s attention.


    Mingyue immortal''s face suddenly changed. Looking at this dirty, old, scratched wooden man, he stared and said, "monk Yinhai, what do you mean?"


    Yinhai Zen master, the highest ranking monk in Leiyin temple in Beihai City, had stepped into the realm of 99% Daoism before the distortion of the heaven, and was only one step away from soaring.


    But just like what happened to Jiao Jiao, he also had distortion, fell into madness, and was finally rescued.


    Like Jiaojiao in Donghua city now, he seems to have the power to frighten immortals.


    Then he saw the little man on the lotus and said, "bright moon, let''s leave the children''s affairs alone."


    Looking at the filth scattered on the ground, Mingyue fairy said, "fairy, how can you be humiliated by mortals?"


    Lotus Lilliputian: "immortals are also human beings, and there is nothing to be ashamed of. Are you still less killed by demons? Why don''t you talk to the queen of demons about immortals? Mingyue, you are too persistent."


    Mingyue immortal: "today, I must find out the person who just attacked me."


    The villain transformed by master Yinhai said coldly, "then take me away if you have the ability."


    Mingyue fairy''s eyes coagulated: "Yinhai! Do you think I dare not do it?"


    At the next moment, the two forces collided violently in the air, and the people around felt a strong pressure on their faces. The storm was raging around them, and the whole guest room was constantly cracking and collapsing, as if it would collapse anytime, anywhere.


    Unable, Zhao Shouyi, Zhou Bai and others retreated by hundreds of meters, and at the same time released their yuan divine power to resist the aftermath of this fight.


    Just when they thought that a big war was about to break out.


    Mingyue immortal touched his little finger, which turned into wood, sneered, and the light left. The dream RUOCAN not far away was also taken away by a wave of Yuan divine power.


    "Yinhai, I will report today''s matter to Tianting. You should take care of yourself."


    "Alas..." a sigh sounded, and the villain transformed by Zen master Yinhai said, "it''s really an eventful autumn."


    Unable, Zhao Shouyi, Wang Xuanhua and others walked up.


    Unable to Zen master: "martial uncle Yinhai, please bother you this time."


    Zhao Shouyi, Wang Xuanhua and others: "meet Master Yinhai."


    The Zen master couldn''t care and said, "uncle, are you okay?"


    The little wooden man transformed by Yin Hai nodded at them: "it''s all right. Mingyue is not a fool. How can he really waste time with me?"


    Then the little wooden man looked at Zhou Bai. He couldn''t see his expression on his cut face. He just heard him say faintly, "you''re fine, can''t. bring this little boy Zhou Bai to see me tomorrow. As for the next cooperation between the four schools, everything is the same."


    The Zen master couldn''t say, "that day, the court..."


    "On the Tianting side, it''s natural for us old guys to take the lead. The specific cooperation, you arrange, I want to rest..." said, and saw that the little wooden man completely disappeared, as if he had completely turned into an ordinary wooden man.


    Zen master couldn''t say to the people on the side, "then continue the award ceremony. Everything is the same. We''ll talk about the arrangement later in the evening."


    Zhou Bai didn''t listen to the next awards and speech. His attention was all focused on his own mind, and he saw that in addition to the little bit of luck that had been obtained by eliminating the dark queen, now there was another purple and gold airflow circling in his mind.


    Zhou Bai was very curious about how much his Yuanshen potential could be improved after absorbing these fortunes. But now is obviously not the time. So he took his attention back and paid attention to the scene again.


    "Now these awards and speeches are all made to encourage human momentum. After today, at least Leiyin temple and Jijian Pavilion should support me, but I don''t know what happened to the evil sect. "


    Zhou Bai secretly said, "at present, although Tianting has enough power to oppress human beings, human beings also have the power of Tianting''s fear."


    Zhou Bai thought of Yinhai Zen master who just appeared: "distortion..."


    Next, according to the arrangement of Leiyin temple, Zhou Bai finished the rest of the process of the big match of the four schools. In the evening, he came to the prepared hall with all the students to have a big meal together.


    ¡­¡­


    Kong Chan walked to the table where a group of people at Donghua road school were sitting, and saw Zhou Bai, Qian wangsun, and Zuo Dao holding a rice bowl, gulping down haisai, stuffing all the food in his sight into his mouth, eating oily, cheeks bulging.


    Qian wangsun said as he stuffed it, "waiter! Where''s the waiter! Another ten pots of rice!"


    PA!


    Zhou Bai slapped Qian wangsun on the shoulder: "what are you doing? Ten pots of rice? Are you crazy?" Zhou Bai looked at the waiter and said, "waiter, you don''t have to listen to him. Don''t take ten pots of rice, and then bring ten pots of meat."


    Qian wangsun: "right, right, don''t take rice, take meat!"


    Hearing this, Zuo Dao suddenly put down his rice bowl and didn''t plan to eat. He planned to eat meat until he was full. As soon as he thought that he could eat enough meat, he felt happy and couldn''t help asking the waiter, "can you pack it?"


    Zheng Wentian on one side couldn''t see it anymore: "what are you doing? It''s embarrassing, OK? Can you make a little face?"


    "Can you eat your face?" Zhou Bai looked at him contemptuously: "Lao Zheng, do you know why you were caught up by me so quickly and then surpassed? That is, you don''t have the heart of a strong man like us, and I don''t have the determination to seize every opportunity to become strong."


    With that, he pointed to Qian wangsun beside him and said, "look at Qian wangsun, he has such a strong heart."


    Zheng Wentian frowned, a little unconvinced, and said, "yes? It''s edible. And he hasn''t caught up with me."


    Zhou Bai looked at him helplessly, "eating is just a form of expression, which contains the determination to become stronger at all costs. For example, if eating shit can increase yuan Shen power, do you eat it?"


    Zheng Wentian hesitated: "this..."


    Zhou Bai looked at Qian wangsun: "if you eat shit..."


    Qian wangsun: "eat!"


    Zhou Bai looked at Zheng Wentian again: "see, this is the gap between you. I pointed out this to you only after watching my classmates. If you are still obsessed with superficial things such as face, self-esteem and outsiders'' views, you will never catch up with me."

 Chapter 333

    Behind Zhou Bai''s back, Kong Chan listened to their dialogue, and his face flashed helpless. Seeing that Zuo Dao wanted to pinch meat again, he coughed and said, "can''t you stop calling meat? Our Beihai city is not rich."


    Zhou Bai turned around and looked at Kong Chan. Hearing what Kong Chan said, Qian wangsun was the first to cry, "do you monks want to eat meat?"


    "The way of heaven is distorted, and the demons are born. There are no rules and regulations for a long time." Empty Zen said.


    Zhou Bai pie pie mouth: "eat a few pieces of meat, so stingy..."


    Kong Chan looked at the big bowls stacked several meters high on one side and said helplessly, "aunt canteen, please let me tell you that if you eat again, she will collapse. At least let''s save some for our own students."


    "Alas." Zhou Bai said helplessly, "OK, OK, let''s not order." At the same time, he glanced at it and said unexpectedly, "your usual appearance is easier to talk than I expected."


    Zhou Bai couldn''t help but recall the empty Zen on the challenge arena. If the empty Zen on the challenge arena has the temperament of God and Buddha, and also has a trace of demonic madness, then now the empty Zen looks like an ordinary bald college student, ordinary and friendly.


    Hearing what Zhou Bai said, Kong Chan shrugged his shoulders and said, "if you are nervous all the time, you will be too nervous to recognize the sea, and monks will be too easy to distort. When fighting, you will forget things and I will forget things, and when living, you will be approachable. The two are in harmony with each other, which is my philosophy of cultivation."


    "That makes sense." Looking at the motionless empty Zen, Zhou Bai asked, "do you have anything else?"


    Empty Zen took a chair with a familiar face and sat down: "let''s talk. Anyway, we''ll be together often in the future."


    Zhou Bai: "what do you mean?"


    Kong Chan said, "the real purpose of the big competition of the four schools is to select the most elite students from the four Avenue School and train them with all efforts by the four Avenue School.


    Although you won the last, geniuses like Jian Hui and I can''t be given up. It''s estimated that they will gather together to cultivate with all their strength. "


    With that, Kong Chan said, "Zhou Bai, you offended Mingyue fairy this time. Although we have a good time, not every human agrees with what you do. You should be careful, not only about the possible Revenge of Mingyue fairy, but also about the Revenge of some villains."


    "I know, thank you."


    After chatting a few more words and greeting Qian wangsun, Zuo Dao and Zheng Wentian, Kong Chan left with a smile. After eating, Zhou Bai and his party also went back to their rooms for rest.


    On the way back, Zhou Bai met Zhao Shouyi and was called aside to talk.


    The two men came to a roof position in the underground space. Zhao Shouyi looked at the numerous and messy buildings in the underground space, and sighed, "because Beihai city is built underground, and the underground space is limited, each time it is more difficult to develop space than on the ground.


    So most of the buildings here use space to the limit, giving people a feeling of crowding everywhere.


    In this crowded and blocked underground space, there are various problems such as air, sanitation, garbage disposal, lighting... And so on.


    Only places related to cultivation, such as practice rooms and martial arts contests, will occupy a large area of space. However, this has further reduced the space available for civilian living facilities.


    In such an underground city full of environmental problems, the people of Beihai City have lived for nearly a century.


    It''s like a mouse hiding in its own hole in fear to avoid a cat. Just to save the cost of the protection array and use it to produce cultivation materials. "


    With a sigh, Zhao Shouyi turned his head and looked at Zhou Bai behind him. This time, Zhou Bai''s performance shocked countless people, and also brought many questions to Zhao Shouyi. For a moment, he even didn''t know which to ask.


    Shook his head, Zhao Shouyi smiled and said, "when you played cangming in the challenge arena, did you use Guihai Heisha? Where did you learn this Taoist art?"


    ''here we are.'' Zhou Bai''s heart moved, and he knew that Zhao Shouyi would ask this question sooner or later, so he explained what he had prepared in his heart: "I learned from Dr. Zhuang''s original daozang. Is this Daoism very famous? I thought it was originally created by Dr. Zhuang, and it has been kept as a secret weapon until the fourth university."


    "Zhuang Yan?" At the thought of Zhuang Yan, Zhao Shouyi felt unfathomable.


    Although the other party''s Noumenon may be dead, the whole person can''t be said to be dead or alive.


    Although those clones of the other side have low cultivation and weak strength.


    But the things Zhuang Yan did, just a small part of what Zhao Shouyi and others already knew, were shocking and incredible enough.


    If the other party can find the Guihai Heisha of the demon old man, and even improve the cultivation method, hidden in the primitive daozang, Zhao Shouyi still believes.


    Knowing this, Zhao Shouyi asked again, "by the way, did you do the thing of Mingyue fairy?" As he spoke, he stared at Zhou Bai, as if to see every subtle change in his facial expression.


    But Zhou Bai didn''t intend to hide this matter. After all, his ability was exposed to LV Chongyang and others as early as the first battle with Zhenzi and them.


    Then he saw Zhou Bai nodding, and Zhao Shouyi sighed and said, "you''re too impulsive. Fortunately, there are Yinhai Zen masters in Beihai City, the elders of Leiyin temple, otherwise we can''t stop Mingyue fairy. Next time, we must not do this.".


    Don''t go head to head with Tianting, it''s too easy to lose. "


    Zhou Bai nodded and asked the question he had wanted to ask for a long time: "headmaster, didn''t the elder Mingyue immortal say that she was in heaven and has always supported our Sanqing daozong? Why did she do this time?"


    Zhao Shouyi sighed, "she really supported us and Sanqing daozong before. Not only her, there were many immortals who were very supportive of human beings and treated human beings well... But since the Tao of heaven was distorted and distorted more and more seriously, the situation has gradually changed."


    Zhao Shouyi now remembered that several decades ago, Mingyue immortal came to Donghua Taoist school, and even gave lectures to students, classes, tutors, senior executives practice, teach Taoism, and mobilize Tianting to donate materials.


    At that time, Mingyue fairy was so gentle and kind that she treated human beings like elders treated their children and grandchildren.


    When on earth did it start and things became like this?


    "Originally, the true God of heaven always treats human beings with a high attitude, just like human beings treat mole ants. But immortals have never been like this in the past. Some of them may be a little cold, but most of them have a good relationship with human beings.


    In particular, many immortals originally came from the sect gate, and their relationship with the Fourth Avenue School is better. Even in the past, there were relatives of immortals before they flew into the sect gate. "


    Zhao Shouyi sighed, "but in recent decades, the situation has taken a sharp turn for the worse, and the immortals have less and less support for human beings, and their attitude towards human beings is like a 180 ¡ã change. Although there are still contradictions between immortals and gods, they are not one heart. But their attitude towards human beings is no longer the attitude towards the same kind."


    Zhou Bai wondered, "why is this? Is it because the way of heaven is distorted and affects the immortal''s thinking?"


    "The reason is not clear. This is still the direction of our active investigation over the years. We can only know that there must be some unknown changes in the immortals."

 Chapter 334

    Hearing Zhao Shouyi''s answer, Zhou Bai shook his head helplessly. There are too many secrets in this world to be sorted out casually in a moment.


    Zhou Bai asked another question he had always wanted to ask: "is Tianting... Afraid of the Fourth Avenue school? Afraid of those elders who were rescued after distortion?"


    Zhao Shouyi pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "you should have guessed it, too.


    As far as I know, those predecessors whose Tao degree was more than 90% or even 100% before the distortion of the heavenly way naturally have all kinds of madness and even distortion because of the distortion of the heavenly way.


    However, some of them survived after falling into distortion, until other predecessors'' research on the distortion of the way of heaven had yielded results, and then successfully suppressed their distortion temporarily.


    But the distortion brings not only the strange changes of the original God and the flesh body, but also gives them some abilities that they could not and never had in the past.


    It is precisely because they are afraid of these abilities, so although Tianting is stronger than the Terrans, although it is somewhat oppressive, it always has a bottom line. This bottom line is constantly changing and fluctuating in the collision between the two sides. "


    Zhou Bai nodded and said, "but the power brought by distortion must have side effects?" He thought of Jiao Jiao, who often fell into deep sleep, and of Zen master Yinhai, who had just defeated the Moon Fairy and was about to go back to rest.


    Zhao Shouyi: "yes, every time they use this power, it will aggravate the degree of their distortion, and may even cause them to completely fall into madness. Therefore, they will not easily use their own power unless they have to. It is the real card of the Fourth Avenue School.


    But no matter the elder or the elder Yinhai, they have used their own strength for you, so we can know how much they value you.


    Zhou Bai, you must not live up to their expectations. Come on, practice hard and protect the Terrans in the future. "


    "Don''t worry, headmaster, I''m so reliable, you don''t have to worry." Zhou Bai rubbed his palm and said with some expectation, "but now I have won the four major competitions. What''s the next reward? I''ve been waiting for a day. How come no one mentioned this prize to me."


    Hearing this, Zhao Shouyi smiled: "don''t worry, there will be prizes, and they will definitely satisfy you. Later, I will have a meeting with them to discuss how to best gather various resources to support your practice.


    By the way, if you have any requirements, you can put them forward now, and I''ll talk to them. "


    Zhou Bai thought for a while, looked at Zhao Shouyi, and said seriously, "I want to have a chance to go to the front."


    Zhao Shouyi frowned: "Zhou Bai, don''t worry. When you have enough strength in the future, you have plenty of opportunities to kill demons. Now you can still stay in the rear and continue to cultivate."


    Zhou Bai doesn''t think so. God knows how valuable the demon is. Going to the battlefield, selling the demon and making a fortune are his goals.


    In particular, there is luck. He will try to see if the natural disaster field can reduce the luck of the demons. If so, he will go to the front line.


    However, Zhou Bai has given several cards, and has also relied on many things on primitive daozang and Dr. Zhuang. He is really unwilling to say another card of his own.


    So he put it another way: "headmaster, you can see my strength now. Ordinary level 5 is not an opponent at all. Even in the face of level 6, I am not helpless. I can''t go to the front line with such strength? You, and Mr. LV Chongyang, win or destroy the teacher... When did you go to the front line?"


    Zhao Shouyi shook his head and sighed, "that''s different. Zhou Bai, you''re too important. Your talent is too precious for human beings now. I can''t rest assured that you can go to the front now."


    Zhou Bai said seriously, "headmaster, I have reached the peak of level 3 now. Without primitive daozang, my cultivation cannot be improved.


    Even if I stay in school, what can I practice? It''s nothing more than Shuimo''s Kung Fu to improve Taoist martial arts.


    On the contrary, this time I fought in the arena, I felt that my combat experience was still lacking, and my martial arts and Taoism were still separated and disjointed, and could not be fully integrated.


    Go to the front and fight with demons. With my current strength, unless I encounter demons above level 7, my life will not be in danger.


    Through continuous fighting and fighting, I can really melt what I have learned into a furnace and form my own fighting style. "


    What Zhou Bai said is indeed his own sigh. His current combat power consists of lazy figure lying like a mountain defense, poor figure speed bonus, bad figure natural disaster field, as well as his own swordsmanship and Tianhe starburst sword.


    But through this competition, he also felt that although his abilities were very strong and he mastered them well, he still did not really melt into a furnace.


    After all, Zhou Bai''s actual combat is still too few, and in the past battles, either he crushed the other side and solved the opponent by dividing five by three.


    Either he was crushed by his opponent and had to use the special ability of Shentu to cheat and win.


    And most of the fight with students is not a battle of life and death.


    Zhou Bai is like a good sword embryo. He still needs countless actual battles and battles of life and death to hone his will, physique and skills, and fuse what he has learned.


    Of course, this is just by the way for Zhou Bai. His biggest goal is to sell demons, and even try to use the God of natural disasters to reduce and devour the Qi of demons.


    "Although I can''t kill you now, if I can reduce and devour your Qi..." Zhou Bai thought about it and felt stimulated.


    So he saw Zhou Bai looking at Zhao Shouyi with a serious face and said, "headmaster, the chick has been staying in the bird''s nest and will never be able to fly. I want to go to the front and practice my martial arts and Taoism through combat."


    "Without primitive daozang 04 for the time being, you really can''t improve your realm."


    Speaking of primitive daozang 04, Zhao Shouyi felt a slight headache.


    Yan Hui and his colleagues found it according to the coordinates given by Zhou Bai. It was an extremely vast mountain range with complex terrain and dense jungle. It was very troublesome to find something, not to mention that the original daozang 04 had been distorted, which had the possibility of changing the landform.


    With Yan Hui''s ability, they have not been able to find the trace of the original daozang 04.


    Zhou Bai said, "so I said, now the best way for me to improve my strength is to go to the battlefield and fight!"


    "But it''s dangerous. It''s not just the danger on the battlefield. Your performance this time is too eye-catching. Tianting and Tianmo may have watched you." Zhao Shouyi was still a little worried, and he kept thinking about what Zhou Bai said.


    Zhou Bai said, "then I can hide my identity. You say I''m closed, and then I go to the front pretending to be an ordinary monk. If you don''t trust me, you can secretly send some people to protect me."


    Zhou Bai said expectantly, "if you don''t trust me, you can give me more magic weapons. You see, someone else''s evil sect gave me the magic weapons of the ninth realm of cangming. Give me five or six magic weapons of the ninth realm, then I must be safe."

 Chapter 335

    Central city, Wanxian island.


    Mingyue fairy sat on a futon with a smile on her face and said slowly: "... Finally, it''s like this. The old monk Yinhai really hasn''t reached the limit, and I''m afraid he''ll have to drag on the arrangement of Beihai city."


    Opposite Mingyue fairy, a young man in a green robe was standing by the lake fishing. He held a fishing rod in one hand, touched his chin in the other hand, and had a calm and leisurely smile on his face. It seemed that what happened in the four universities couldn''t make him moved or surprised at all.


    This young looking man is the manager of Wanxian Island, known as the eternal tianyangzi.


    He and several other immortals were in charge of the group of immortals in the heaven after the closure of the Supreme God.


    In Mingyue immortal''s mind, another identity of the other party, the sixth generation leader of Sanqing daozong, flashed across.


    "Tianyangzi, haven''t you studied the five magic powers? Haven''t you ever been the leader of Sanqing Taoism? You should know all the five magic powers?"


    "The five magic powers are related to the mystery of the way of heaven. They contain the secret of the way of heaven. They are closely related to the operation of the way of heaven. The way of heaven changes, and the past five magic powers naturally cannot be used."


    Tianyangzi glanced at Mingyue immortal and said faintly, "but the divine power seed has always remained in the Taoist school. Can what he learned before the distortion of the heavenly way be the same as what he learned after the distortion of the heavenly way?"


    Tianyangzi waved his hand, didn''t want to talk about this anymore, and directly asked, "Zhou Bai... What do you think?"


    "He is gifted. I think he also learned Tianhe starburst sword. Unfortunately, he was born in the wrong era." Mingyue immortal shook his head: "in this era, it is impossible to become an immortal. Their last fight is just delusion."


    Speaking of this, Mingyue fairy couldn''t help laughing again: "funny guys, they thought I was trying to destroy their big four schools, but they didn''t know that no matter how hard they tried to jump, it was useless. I just took the opportunity to test the old monk in India."


    "When their older generation goes crazy and dies, everything will be over."


    "Are you gifted?" Tianyangzi said, "although he can''t become an immortal, now that he has learned the Tianhe starburst sword, it is valuable. Think of a way to bring him to Tianting."


    ¡­¡­


    In the red canyon, lixiuzhu looked at the light and shadow in front of him and said, "Zihua? Is the big match of the four schools over? Have you seen your brother?"


    "Yes, you can''t imagine how today''s big four school competition ended." Zheng Wentian''s brother Zheng Zihua said, "today..."


    Li Xiuzhu was more and more surprised when he heard this. He didn''t expect that Zhou Bai, who met at Donghua road school, had grown up rapidly all the way to this point.


    However, he frowned: "Zhou Bai is so high-profile, I''m afraid it will attract the attention of both Tianting and Tianmo."


    "That''s for sure." Zheng Zihua''s eyes twinkled with hatred: "I''m not sure about the reaction of the immortal. But the true God will try his best to make Zhou Bai into a distorted weapon, just as they once wanted to do to me."


    ¡­¡­


    At midnight, in a secret room in Beihai city.


    More than a dozen leaders of the Fourth Avenue School sat side by side, including Zhao Shouyi.


    However, as time went by, no one spoke, and the air in the whole secret room seemed extremely dull.


    After a long time, the Zen master couldn''t sigh: "the people of the evil sect didn''t come here. It seems that they have given up this four school alliance."


    Wang shouxuan of Jijian Pavilion snorted coldly, "those demon demons, that is, dogs can''t change to eat shit. This time it''s not they who disturb the game, how can so many accidents happen?"


    Unable to Zen master said: "the blood sea elder of the evil sect is close to reaching the limit, and must also have its own difficulties. If you don''t come, you can think of a way later. Now if the three of us work together, the strength will be enough for the time being."


    With that, he stood up, looked at the people and said, "my idea is to provide Zhou Bai with unlimited resources to help him cultivate. After all, Zhou Bai''s talent is unparalleled. He is a real all rounder. He also has his own path of cultivation, and has cultivated Tianhe xingexplosive sword and Guihai Heisha. We just need to give him enough resources.".


    And Kong Chan, Jian Hui and others are gathered together, and our three families uniformly allocate resources to cultivate them in the most suitable way. "


    When everyone agreed with this decision, Zhao Shouyi said slowly, "Zhou Bai said that he wanted to go to the front."


    Hearing what Zhao Shouyi said, everyone else looked at him in surprise.


    Wang shouxuan of Jijian Pavilion appreciated, "Zhou Bai is a good boy. To improve his strength, fighting is really the best way except cultivation. Which of our Jijian pavilion''s Kendo geniuses since ancient times is not fought in battles?".


    I support Zhou Bai''s idea. "


    Unable, the Zen master frowned slightly: "is it too hasty? I''m afraid Zhou Bai''s current name has been reported to Tianting. The demon side may also know the news. It''s still dangerous to let him go to the front."


    Wang shouxuan said, "Dao Huadu and Yuan Shenli can be improved by meditating and reading every day in the future, but the martial arts Daoism can be truly perfected only by fighting.".


    And with Zhou Bai''s fighting power, he can completely protect himself on the battlefield. Even if he meets the seventh and eighth level of the great demon, won''t we send someone to protect him? "


    Everyone in the secret room immediately discussed it. The sword cultivators led by Jijian Pavilion all agreed with the idea of letting Zhou Bai go to the battlefield. After all, the cultivation way of Jijian Pavilion since ancient times is to cultivate war by fighting. After improving their cultivation in the mountains, they should try the sword world, hone their swordsmanship and cultivation, and have been used to the benefits of combat cultivation.


    On the contrary, the monks of Leiyin temple have some objections, especially their long-standing practice methods, which are mainly reading, meditation and collecting willing strength. When fighting, they also pay attention to defense first and break through cleverness with strength.


    These two different opinions come from the different cultivation ideas of both sides. If it continues, it is that there are different opinions on martial arts, Taoism and even daozang, which is also the fundamental reason why it was divided into four major schools at the beginning.


    Unable to look at Zhao Shouyi, he asked, "what is the idea of Donghua Taoist school?"


    Zhao Shouyi thought about his conversation with Zhou Bai and said slowly, "with Zhou Bai''s strength, ordinary battlefield, as long as there is no strong person above the seventh level, he should be able to protect himself. What I''m worried about is the demon... Even some people in Tianting, what are their intentions towards Zhou Bai."


    "However, we also thought of a way to temporarily change Zhou Bai''s appearance, hide his identity, let him disguise as an ordinary monk and secretly go to the battlefield. We will send someone to protect him secretly.


    In this way, he can be prevented from being targeted by the demons or heaven to the greatest extent. "


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhao Shouyi and his colleagues were discussing the arrangement for Zhou Bai.


    Zhou Bai has returned to the room and sat cross legged on the bed, concentrating his consciousness on knowing the sea.


    After holding for a day, he can finally try the effect of the God of natural disasters devouring Qi.


    Said the bear wolf dog


    Recommend "Cang Hai Liu Ge"


    By chance, the master inherited it. Young Shen Shuang crashed into the world with national hatred. He thought it was just a war between the two countries, but unexpectedly, the undercurrent surged, and immortals, demons, demons and ghosts poured in!


    Invite three or five friends, hold a bright moon, and watch the teenagers sing all the way in this turbulent world, impassioned, and write human myths!

 Chapter 336

    At the moment, there are several white air currents in Zhou Bai''s sea of knowledge, which is cangming''s diminished Qi. hps:


    On the other side, there is a slight red and purple air flow, which is the reduced luck of the Moon Fairy.


    Zhou Bai''s thought moved, and he was in the middle of the sea. The God of natural disasters, who was very similar to him, opened his mouth and sucked the white Qi into the God.


    In an instant, Zhou Bai felt as if he had swallowed a mouthful of liquor and entered his stomach. A burst of feeling spread out in his yuan Shen, and then was slowly consumed, integrated and absorbed by his yuan Shen power.


    About more than ten minutes later, the feeling of explosion slowly dissipated. Zhou Bai looked at his yuan Shen, as if it had become more shiny. When running yuan Shen, it seemed to be a little more flexible and lightsome than before.


    But what''s more wonderful is that after swallowing Qi Yun, Zhou Bai felt that the original restriction in the yuan God, the bottleneck of 3999 that cannot be broken, had been broken.


    "Sure enough, as the introduction of Xingdian said, the God of natural disasters can absorb Qi, enhance the potential of the God, and break the upper limit of the power of the God." Zhou Bai was surprised and said, "now that the upper limit has been broken, I can enhance my spiritual power again by meditating and breathing."


    Zhou Bai carefully understood the changes in Yuan Shen. He felt that after absorbing cangming, the upper limit of Yuan Shen''s power was probably increased by about 2 points.


    In other words, his current upper limit of Yuan Shen force is not 3999, but 4001. That is to say, if he now uses the spirit machine to practice, he can increase the yuan divine power from 3999 to 4001.


    Feeling the benefits of swallowing Qi Yun, Zhou Bai looked at the purple Qi Yun of Mingyue fairy again, and was very curious about how much he would improve if he swallowed it.


    Then he saw the God of natural disaster open his mouth again, and the purple luck was swallowed into the God. Zhou Bai instantly felt a surge of vitality exploding in his God, which was far more than the feeling of fate.


    Zhou Bai''s God of natural disasters shines brightly in the sea of knowledge, and unconsciously, he even brings a slight purple.


    This time, it took Zhou Bai more than an hour to completely devour and digest this trace of Qi.


    Zhou Bai couldn''t wait to feel the changes in Yuan Shen: "the upper limit of Yuan Shen power has been increased by at least 10 points."


    Zhou Bai kept nodding in his heart: "compared with the power of Guihai Heisha, I''m afraid it devours Qi, which is the most powerful place for the God of natural disasters. As long as I can continue to devour Qi and raise the upper limit of Yuan divine power, Yuan divine power can continue to cultivate and improve.


    At that time, even if the Tao degree cannot be improved, my strength can continue to grow. "


    At the thought of this, Zhou Bai was secretly excited: "the only trouble is to weaken the process of Qi luck. We must find some goals."


    Qian wangsun on the opposite bed suddenly cooled his back. He couldn''t help turning his head and saw Zhou Bai''s bright eyes in the dark.


    "What''s the matter with you, Zhou Bai? What''s up?"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. I''ll go shopping." Zhou Bai went out and said in his heart, "forget it, King Qian and sun, they are all his own people, and they are not hostile to me."


    "If you want to say that Beihai city is now the most hostile to me..." Zhou Bai hehe laughed: "look at your luck."


    ¡­¡­


    In a guest house in Beihai city.


    The students of the evil sect are sitting at the table eating dinner.


    Most of them hung their heads and their faces were gloomy.


    Bang!


    A stone hit the glass window behind the restaurant, and someone shouted, "running dog!"


    A female student stood up angrily, and cangming on the side drank, "what are you doing? Sit down."


    The female student said wrongfully, "why should they scold us like this? Why don''t they scold heaven and immortals! What can we do?"


    Cang Ming sighed, "people... It doesn''t make sense, just ignore them."


    A boy on the other side was unwilling to say, "why is this happening?" He looked at Cang Ming and couldn''t help but say, "why does the school let you do this kind of thing? You can''t use the blood god to lock the fairy chain. This time we will be scolded miserably when we return to Nanshan city."


    "No?" Cang Ming sneered, looked at each other and said, "do you know how many people there are in Nanshan city? 180million people, that is 180million mouths waiting to eat.".


    Do you know how much the cultivation materials of the evil sect need for a year? We are located at the southern end of the eastern continent. We are originally the Fourth Avenue School. We are the poorest in materials. Do you know how many things we need to import from Tianting every year? "


    Cang Ming shook his head: "do you think we should fight against the heaven and the immortal gods, and just go back and listen to others say a few beautiful words? If we do this, the court will cut off support that day, not too long, ten days.


    I''m afraid those who say beautiful things will come out and bite us to death. "


    The girl''s eyes were red and said, "obviously, it''s the immortal God who oppresses us. Obviously, we''re also for Nanshan city. Why should everyone blame us?"


    "Because we are too weak. Weak will be beaten and bullied. No matter how reasonable you are." Cang Ming sighed and didn''t continue talking, but the haze in his eyes became more and more serious.


    He doesn''t worry about the hatred of the people, the accusations of thousands of people, and the blame.


    What he worried about was that he didn''t complete the task assigned by Mingyue fairy this time, and he didn''t know what would happen next.


    "Will Tianting give anything that he promised to support Nanshan city?"


    "Unfortunately, if the Dark Dragon Armor is still there, I''m not using the blood god chain this time, but the Dark Dragon Armor..."


    The abyss hell Dragon Armor is another well-known magic weapon of the ninth realm of the evil sect. Unfortunately, it was lost on the demon battlefield together with the previous leader.


    Cang Ming frowned.


    Outside the window, Zhou Bai listened to the dialogue between the evil and heterodox people, and suddenly felt that these guys were also very miserable.


    "Forget it, it''s not easy for everyone... Let''s not bother these guys and implement the backup plan."


    Zhou Bai left the guest house, then directly opened the field of natural disasters, and then circled the whole underground city.


    "After the natural disaster field is opened, you can reduce the target''s aura by stepping on shit or the attack of Guihai Heisha."


    "After I reduce my Qi, I can put the reduced Qi into the sea of knowledge, waiting to be swallowed up by the God of natural disaster."


    "But it must be a target within the scope that is hostile to me."


    Zhou Bai drove the Guihai Heisha mode in the field of natural disasters, and swept all the way, consuming 1000 points of laziness per second. However, his laziness is worth more than 300000 now. It''s no problem to drive for five minutes.


    At Zhou Bai''s speed, five minutes is enough for him to visit most of the dungeons.


    "As long as someone is hostile to me within 150 meters of my body, Guihai Heisha will attack, reduce my luck, and I can receive my luck in the sea of knowledge."


    "And now, I''m afraid the people who are hostile to me are probably demons and traitors? Or is it the running dog of immortals? "


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, there must be such people in Haicheng in the North..."


    "If Beihai city is really united and there is no traitor, then don''t blame me, cangming. It''s your turn to sacrifice for mankind."


    Just when Zhou Bai thought so, a white aura had appeared in his sea of knowledge.


    "Found it!"


    Tomorrow''s disaste

 Chapter 337

    In Zhou Bai''s perception, extremely subtle white air currents like needles and threads flew from the air and rushed into his sea of knowledge.


    ''I found it.''


    As soon as Zhou Bai was happy, he knew that this was in the field of natural disasters. Someone was hostile to him and was attacked by Guihai Heisha, which reduced his luck.


    So Zhou Baishun jumped to the place where the white luck came.


    "Is it this guy?" Zhou Baiyuan''s divine power swept the other party, and he didn''t use Guihai Heisha anymore. Because Guihai Heisha was too easy to be recognized, he switched to shit mode after starting it once, and then took out a face towel to wear it.


    ¡­¡­


    Two minutes ago, in a high-rise building in the underground city, a 15-year-old boy was sitting at his desk, constantly writing something.


    If you look carefully, you can see that the paper is full of information about the big match of the four universities.


    As he wrote, he said, "Zhou Bai... Cangming... Empty Zen..."


    Looking at the information he sorted out, he took a deep breath, tore the whole piece of paper full of information into pieces, and threw it into the garbage can beside him. He still remembered the content of the four major ratios in his mind.


    "These immortals are really stretching their hands longer and longer. They even want to manipulate the results of the four major competitions, and they don''t treat people as equal communication objects at all."


    "One day, I want these immortals to kneel in front of me and admit their mistakes. Put them all in the zoo and show them to people all over the world."


    He thought of Zhou Bai, Kong Chan and other students.


    "The Fourth Avenue School is useless, so it puts its hope on several students? In the final analysis, aren''t Zhou Bai, Kong Chan and Cang Ming piled up by the resources of the Dao school?"


    "Now it''s a matter of life and death. How many students do you want to rely on? These monks have really trained on dogs for so many years."


    "They have occupied the most resources of mankind and enjoyed the fruits of everyone''s labor. As a result, over the years, they have not only failed to win over the demons, but have also been defeated step by step. Human beings have been beaten to the ground, and they are useless guys."


    Just then, the pen in his hand flickered and made a sound: "I have received the information you provided, very good."


    Listening to the voice made in the pen, the boy looked changed, and said with a trace of fear and nervousness, "in recent months, I have sent you information every day. When can you do what you promised us?"


    A cold voice came from the pen: "soon. Prepare yourself. I will help you complete the transformation of the reincarnation of demons next month or two months at the latest."


    Hearing these words, the young man was delighted: "demon reincarnation! I can finally become a demon. As long as I have the power of demons, I will trample on immortals, four Avenue schools, Zhou Bai, Kong Chan and Cang Ming. "


    As soon as he thought of what he would look like after mastering the power of the demon and being immortal, the boy couldn''t help but get excited.


    A moment later, the boy found the pen in his hand and quietly quieted down, as if the other party had completely disconnected.


    He breathed out gently and remembered the process of getting the pen.


    The teenager''s name is Jin Xiang. He is a student who has not been admitted to Dao school and is preparing for the reexamination.


    That was the day he went to the library. He accidentally picked up a pen on the ground, but he didn''t expect to be able to directly contact the demon through this pen.


    At the moment when he found the pen, he wanted to hand it in immediately, but after hearing the reincarnation of the demon, he hesitated.


    "Tianting, the Fourth Avenue School, are all unreliable. Only ourselves can save mankind."


    With this idea, he began to collect information for the demon, and then found that in Beihai City, he was far from the only one who became the offline of the demon.


    With the expectation of the demon turning around, Jin Xiang carefully put the pen in his chest pocket, and the whole person leaned back on the chair with a happy face.


    "Jinxiang! Dinner!"


    Jin Xiang frowned and said impatiently, "I see."


    When he walked out of the room, he saw that his parents were already sitting on the table ready to eat. His mother looked at him and said, "don''t forget to wash your hands."


    Jin Xiang sat down. "What''s easy to wash? Have I touched anything dirty?"


    My mother angrily said, "let you wash your hands! Don''t eat until you wash!"


    Jin Xiang curled his lips and walked to the bathroom. He secretly said, "cut, when I become a demon, no one will want to command me anymore."


    When he came to the toilet to wash his hands, he felt that his feet suddenly slipped and almost fell down. Looking down, he saw a lump of dark, stinking things appear on the ground, which was directly stepped on by him, and large pieces of them stuck to his shoes.


    He was stunned: "this is..."


    He stepped back a few steps and found another pool of thin excrement constantly appearing at his feet, which made him scream: "what''s the matter? Why is there so much excrement in the toilet!!"


    The mother in the restaurant smelled the words and said, "there''s no shit in the toilet. Where''s the shit? Don''t forget to flush the toilet after you''ve finished."


    "No!" Jin Xiang was stunned and said, "a lot of shit, a lot of thin shit on the ground!!"


    Mom frowned at the words and walked to the toilet. Before she got close, she couldn''t help covering her nose. When she saw the messy scene in the toilet, she shouted, "Jin Xiang, what are you doing! Who let you shit on the ground!"


    "It''s not me! It''s not me!" Jin Xiang hurriedly said, "it''s the excrement that suddenly appeared on the ground!"


    Mom looked at him with a disdainful face, covered her nose and said, "you pulled it yourself. You''d better clean it." With that, he turned and left, leaving Jin Xiang angry: "I really didn''t pull it!"


    My mother turned around and said, "it''s so thin, isn''t it bad for my stomach? Recently, I''ve eaten less vegetables and drank more porridge."


    "Shit! I said it wasn''t me!" Jin Xiang walked forward for two steps, and immediately two lumps of dirt grew out on the ground. He could see that his eyes were about to crack: "Daoism! It must be Daoism attack!"


    My mother rolled her eyes: "who can use shit to attack Taoism?"


    The father on the side worried and said, "is this child too stressed and hasn''t been admitted to Taoist school for three years..."


    "There is a problem with the system of the Taoist school!" Jin Xiang angrily said, "and you wait and see, I will definitely become an existence beyond immortals and beyond heaven in the future!"


    Seeing that Jin Xiang stepped out on a big beach of dirt, his mother angrily said, "what are you doing! Go back quickly! Clean the toilet for me!"


    Jin Xiang walked back a few steps, and immediately found several lumps of dilution constantly popping up at his feet. He was surprised: "I understand, did I wake up the immortal blood! Mastered the extraordinary ability? This led to every step of my movement, summoning these... Filth?"


    "It seems that this thing is not necessarily shit, maybe it just looks like it. After all, it is impossible to awaken the blood of immortals and gods."

 Chapter 338

    "Jin Xiang! It stinks! Clean it up quickly!"


    Jin Xiang frowned at the words and decided not to quarrel with his mother.


    He looked at the big pools of excrement on the ground: "what is this thing on earth? Maybe there will be some special effect?"


    Knock knock!


    Jin Xiang heard the sound of knocking on the window and raised his head. When he saw the direction of the window, he was slightly stunned. Then he backed away with a sound of ah and was scared to the ground.


    Then he saw the position of the window, and a masked weirdo was lying on the top, twisted his head and looked at him, with a little helplessness and contempt in his eyes.


    Jin Xiang looked at each other in horror, "who are you!"


    "Hey, hey, hey, you don''t care who I am, as long as you know that you have been in my Taoist art, as long as I don''t help you untie it, every step you take in the future, there will be the most Yin and evil Tianyi real water under your feet, all the time, all the time, all the time..."


    Christina couldn''t help but say in her heart, "OK, Zhou Bai, make a speech."


    ''nonsense. If you have my three costs, you don''t have to pretend that you can''t slip away. "


    "What!" Jin Xiang looked at each other with a shocked face, heard the devil like words, and thought of the way he had been shrouded in that filth for the rest of his life, his heart couldn''t help but rise a chill.


    He looked at the dirt on the ground: "Tianyi real water? Isn''t this..."


    "You want to say this is shit?" Zhou Bai sneered, "fool, do you think there will be a Taoist art of summoning excrement out of thin air in the world? What kind of fool will invent this kind of Taoist art?"


    Jin Xiang subconsciously nodded, which was the same as what he had just thought after awakening his blood.


    Zhou Bai: "this is Tianyi real water, disguised as filthy, which can be unprepared, difficult to detect, difficult to prevent. Which expert do you say will be on guard when he sees a pool of this thing?"


    Jin Xiang was secretly surprised: "unexpectedly, he thought of pretending Tianyi Zhenshui to be like this, which was really unexpected. The person who came up with this move is very powerful. "


    At this time, he suddenly reacted, looking at the direction outside the toilet, the direction of his parents, thinking whether his parents heard the movement on his side, and whether this strange person would do to his parents.


    But I heard the strange man say, "your parents have been knocked unconscious by me. Don''t worry, they are not in danger. I am only interested in you."


    Jin Xiang looked at the strange man with a sad face and said, "what do you want to do!"


    The weirdo laughed and said tentatively, "are you the spy of the demon in Beihai City?"


    Hearing the strange man''s words, Jin Xiang''s face changed greatly.


    Seeing his appearance, Zhou Bai knew clearly: "it''s really a demon spy. This guy is too easy to be seen through. Why does the demon want to find such a person to be offline? Just such an ordinary person with almost no cultivation, they can recruit to be a spy?"


    Under the pressure of Zhou Bai and the threat of filth under his feet, Jin Xiang, an ordinary man, soon couldn''t stop the pressure and cried out what he knew.


    Zhou Bai hehe smiled: "I can relieve your Daoism, but take me to your partner. Do you know other spies?"


    ¡­¡­


    Wang He, a worker in Beihai City, suddenly opened his eyes and turned to look in the direction of the door. It seemed that there was a voice in the dark that kept coming.


    "Who''s there!"


    No one answered, but Wang he could feel a pair of eyes looking at him in the dark.


    The next moment, a strong smell suddenly came from the dark, frightening Wang He to cover his nose: "what is so smelly?!"


    Jin Xiang came out with a sad face, "Uncle Wang, it''s me."


    Wang he was slightly stunned and asked, "did you fall into the cesspit?"


    Jin Xiang shook his head. "Uncle Wang, this is Tianyi real water. Don''t be confused by his appearance. They are very dangerous."


    Wang He: "..."


    At the next moment, Wang he felt a powerful attack, and his eyes were dark and he had fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    When the knock on the door rang out, Sun Jian, a food factory employee in beihaicheng, frowned, "who is so late?"


    "It''s me, brother Sun Jian. I have something urgent."


    "Jin Xiang?" Sun Jian frowned, came forward and opened the door: "what''s the matter with you so late..." as the door opened, a stench came to his face, startling Sun Jian: "what''s the smell on you!"


    "It''s Tianyi real water. I added Tianyi real water to his body." A voice came from the roof. As soon as Sun Jian looked up, a naked weirdo stuck to the top of the wall, covered his face and looked at him excitedly.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do?!"


    Jin Xiang advised, "brother sun, he knows that we are spies. Come with us. I''ve been hit by his Taoism. I can''t listen to him."


    Sun Jian was stunned, and the next moment he angrily said, "boy, you betrayed me?!"


    "There''s so much nonsense. Just follow me."


    The two people only felt a strong yuan Shen force rolled on them and took them away directly.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Bai led Jin Xiang to arrest people all the way, just like pulling a radish. Pulling out the radish and taking out the mud, he caught more than 20 demon spies in one breath and brought them all to a vacant lot for practicing martial arts.


    Although I met some guards on the way, Zhou Bai wandered in the most ordinary civilian areas after all. The strength of the guards was very weak, and no one found them with Zhou Bai''s current strength and Christina''s ability to hide traces in the background picture.


    As he walked, Zhou Bai recalled the information obtained from these people in his heart.


    Almost all of them got all kinds of communication devices made by demons by accident, which can directly contact demons.


    And they basically have no accomplishments, belonging to the civilians in Beihai city.


    "Most civilians must hate demons, but it is impossible to say that among hundreds of millions of civilians, no one wants to surrender. Did the demon seize this loophole? " Zhou Bai thought: ''but why should Beihai city develop offline from civilians? Donghua city seems to have developed from the upper level, right?


    Is the strategy of the devil in Beihai City from bottom to top? Why is it like this? "


    "According to these spies, they have never seen a person who has truly completed the reincarnation of the demon. It seems that the demon really just uses them to collect intelligence."


    "Forget it, I''d better leave it to Beihai city to study it later."


    While thinking, Zhou Bai took more than 20 offline people from the development of demons to the center of the venue. Looking at more than 20 people standing in two factions, Zhou Bai said, "now start running for me. I don''t say stop, you can''t stop, you know."


    More than 20 people looked at each other, and Zhou Baihong stepped on the challenge arena. With the violent tremor of the challenge arena, he threatened, "run for me! I''ll kill whoever doesn''t run!"


    Jin Xiang immediately shouted, "everyone run, as long as we don''t stop running, we won''t die!"


    As Jin Xiang took the lead in running, others followed suit, and Zhou Bai followed behind them to launch the field of natural disasters.


    In an instant, with more than 20 people running, a lot of dirt was constantly generated at their feet. Almost every second, 20 people gathered, and half a person tall thin curry appeared on the challenge arena.


    But Zhou Bai was very dissatisfied with this output. He looked at several people and shouted, "Why are you running so fast? Now walk slowly for me."


    Walking slowly means that several people''s feet should be soaked in dirt, and their hostility to masked Zhou Bai suddenly increased. And the greater hostility brought more filth, which made Zhou Bai''s eyes shine.


    Jin Xiang comforted the crowd, "don''t panic. Although it looks dirty, it''s actually Tianyi real water."


    On the other hand, Zhou Bai sold all the filth in one breath and calculated in his heart: "no, now the volume of goods they produce in one second can only sell 100 laziness values at most, and my natural disaster field now consumes 1000 laziness values every second.


    They must be allowed to expand production capacity and maintain a balance of payments in order to harvest their gas for a long time.


    If we want to expand production capacity, we must strengthen their hostility. "


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen force suddenly moved, and the dirt on the ground rose into the sky.


    "Do you like spicy food or spicy salt when you eat?"


    In an instant, bursts of screams came from the whole challenge arena.


    "I move! I move everything! Woo woo."


    "Stop! If you want to know anything, I''ll say... Woo woo..."


    "Bullshit Tianyi Zhenshui! This is... Woo woo woo."


    Zhou Bai: "don''t stop. Get up. Whoever stops will die."


    As the hostility of the traitors was constantly amplified and gradually reached the limit, Zhou Bai''s natural disaster field finally began to break even, reaching the point of selling 1000 points of laziness per second.

 Chapter 339

    As Jin Xiang and others walked around the arena, they could see that their feet were constantly filled with dirt, but turning around, they could find that the dirt behind them would soon be clean.


    "How did it all disappear!" Jin Xiang wiped his mouth, and a flash of panic flashed in his eyes: "shouldn''t it?!"


    Zhou Bai didn''t care what these traitors were thinking, but kept harvesting the fortunes of these people while maintaining a balance of payments in the field of natural disasters.


    "It seems that the key to making ends meet is the number of people. As long as there are enough people, there will be enough goods. I can completely make ends meet. Even if there are more people, I can make a profit. You can reap your good fortune and earn lazy gas value at the same time. "


    Watching a trace of white air flow used from them and collected into his own sea of knowledge, Zhou Bai''an was excited: "I don''t know how far my Yuanshen potential can be enhanced with this harvest."


    At this time, Zhou Bai is also more and more looking forward to going to the battlefield. Once he can play Guihai Heisha in the dense army of demons, he will make a lot of money.


    Christina: ''why use shit for them and Guihai Heisha for demons?''


    Zhou Bai said, "Tina, you have made the mistake of choosing the way again. Secret operations can use shit to fight openly, of course, with Guihai Heisha."


    On the other hand, as Zhou Bai reaped his fortune so madly, the faces of the traitors were already black and shiny in Zhou Bai''s sight.


    Suddenly, a man''s foot tilted, and he fell to the ground with a bang, and immediately ate a big mouthful of dirt. He immediately propped up, opened his mouth and vomited, looking at Zhou Bai''s airway: "what are you doing? You''ve soiled the goods on the ground. The purity is so poor, how can I deal with it!"


    Jin Xiang looked at Zhou Bai in shock and felt that he had heard something very terrible.


    But in Zhou Bai''s view, he can sell all the filth produced in the field of natural disasters immediately. However, the vomit vomited by these men has to go through some procedures if it is removed.


    After thinking about whether to pick up these vomitus with Yuan Shenli, Zhou Bai thought for about 3 seconds, chose to give up, and directly said to the man, "give me these vomitus, OK?"


    "Ah?"


    "I said give it to me! Did you hear me?"


    The man said with a frightened face, "Oh... Oh, oh, here you are, here you are."


    People around looked at the masked monster in front of them, with different expressions on his face.


    Zhou Bai just sold all the filth on the ground. At this time, another spy on the other side directly slipped and fell on the ground, directly hit his head and fainted.


    Frowned, then Zhou Bai found that the more than 20 traitors had been in constant accidents, and it was difficult to continue production to meet the needs of the field of natural disasters.


    "Is it because of the reduction of natural disasters that suddenly such an explosive group is unlucky?"


    Zhou Bai was not sure about the internal relationship, but it was really difficult to continue next. After all, he didn''t want to use up all the laziness value, and with the attack in the field of natural disasters, he found that these traitors had no luck to squeeze out.


    "It seems that everyone''s luck has a limit, and there is no unlimited supply."


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai stunned all the traitors, and then engraved on the ground on one side their evil traitors and intelligence disclosure behavior that day.


    "Tina."


    Christina: I see


    He saw that the spirit machine changed slightly, and Zhou Bai''s figure flickered, and then completely disappeared into the air, as if he were invisible and sneaking.


    This is Christina''s ability to practice the shadow map, hide the trace, and even hide the breath. It''s just right to help Zhou Bai here.


    After all, Zhou Bai doesn''t want to account for all his cards. It''s OK to leave the situation here to the people of Leiyin temple to deal with it by themselves. And for those who know the shit attack, in addition to him, there are only Zhao Shouyi and Yingzao in Beihai city. They can''t find out the Leiyin temple without saying that it''s the same person who attacked Mingyue fairy.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the room, Zhou Bai lay in bed and looked at the wisps of Qi in the sea of knowledge. With a trace of satisfaction on his face, he began to launch the God of natural disasters to devour these Qi.


    As wisps of white Qi were swallowed up by Zhou Bai''s God of natural disasters, a pleasant feeling rose in his God, making Zhou Bai feel that his God was like taking a tonic, and even began to expand slightly, emitting a crystal clear light.


    After more than three hours of effort, when the artificial sunlight outside was slightly bright, Zhou Bai completely absorbed this wave of Qi, and then felt a burst of relief from the yuan God. After the potential was increased, the upper limit of the yuan God''s power was also greatly increased.


    "My upper limit of Yuan Shen force has been increased by about 14 points, and can reach about 4025."


    Zhou Bai sighed in his heart, "it seems that there is also a difference between Qi Yun and Qi Yun. After so many traitors have squeezed their Qi for so long, the result is comparable to that of Mingyue fairy."


    After all, immortal is not what Zhou Bai can attack at will. He is still looking forward to the luck of the demon.


    After breakfast in the morning, win and destroy came over and lost three cards in front of Zhou Bai: "this is the points I earned in this challenge arena. One 10000 points is easy to use."


    Seeing the proud face of win and destroy, Zhou Bai looked at the score card in surprise and asked, "where did you get so many points?"


    Win and destroy laughed: "of course, it''s earned by your own ability. Put it away quickly and don''t let others see it."


    "30000 points?" Zhou Bai said in his heart, "if all of them are converted into materials and then sold into laziness value... I calculate... At least 600000 laziness value."


    "You give it all to me?" Zhou Bai said, "why don''t you save some for yourself?"


    Win or lose waved his hand: "I''m just a useless person who can''t practice. You need these points more than I do now."


    Say, win and destroy sighed: "I''m old and have no ability. I''ve been in the sixth level all my life. I''m afraid I can''t guide you any more in the future. Hey, I can only find a way to get more points for you. You should practice well, Zhou Bai, we all depend on you.


    And you don''t have to worry. These points are earned by me. I''m innocent. Don''t worry. "


    Ying Rui patted Zhou Bai on the shoulder and turned to leave. However, halfway through the journey, he turned around and said, "by the way, the principal should be looking for you. It should be a big competition reward from the fourth university. Go to find him quickly."


    Zhou Bai came to Zhao Shouyi''s room, knocked on the door and went in, but he saw Zhao Shouyi looking at him in surprise: "Zhou Bai? Why are you here?"


    Zhou Bai: "didn''t you ask teacher Yingrui to call me?"


    Zhao Shou''s face changed slightly, and then relaxed: "I''m probably too busy, so forget it. Since you''re here, it''s just that I''ll tell you about the big competition award of the four schools."


    With that, Zhao Shouyi sent the list of more than ten pages to Zhou Bai: "this is the list of materials that Jijian Pavilion and Leiyin temple are willing to provide. Please see what you want."


    Zhou Bai didn''t look at it, but directly said, "I want all."

 Chapter 340

    The materials needed by monks are mainly divided into several types.


    One is all kinds of materials needed for each star point when cultivating the divine map.


    In addition, they are elixirs and extraordinary food used to enhance the physical body, Yuan Shen and cultivation efficiency.


    Secondly, there are pills and runes needed to cultivate martial arts and Taoism, as well as various magic weapons to enhance their combat effectiveness.


    When hearing that Zhou Bai said he wanted them all, Zhao Shouyi said helplessly, "it''s impossible to give them all to you, and their own school should also maintain normal operation. We mean, the sword map resources of Jijian Pavilion and the Dharma Saint relics of Leiyin temple. Then you can choose some daily pills by yourself."


    Seeing Zhou Bai''s puzzled appearance, Zhao Shouyi simply introduced the characteristics and specialties of Jijian Pavilion and Leiyin Temple: "Jijian Pavilion, before the distortion of the heavenly way, was a famous sword cultivation sect, which was famous for actual combat, sword smelting and swordsmanship.


    Now the whole Xiyue city is not only located on the front battlefield, but also on a large ore vein.


    It can be said that the research of Jijian Pavilion on the sword map route is the most of the four major gates, and it has mastered the most sword tools and sword maps.


    So I want them to provide you with all the divine map choices from the next 4th to 9th realms, and provide you with the cultivation materials related to your Divine map together with our Donghua Taoist school, and make and refine flying swords for you free. "


    Hearing the introduction of Jijian Pavilion, Zhou Bai nodded and said in his heart, "speaking of it, I''m ostensibly a cultivator of Jian Tu, but this benefit is to increase Tina''s strength, which has nothing to do with me."


    Christina said happily, "we are human and cat as one. Whether we fight one person or 10000 people, it''s the two of us who go together. What''s yours and mine?". This time, it was the two of us who launched the yuan divine power together to fight empty Zen and cangming. How cool it was to fight, did you forget? ''


    "And the better the flying sword is, the stronger your Tianhe starburst sword is."


    Zhou Bai nodded, "yes."


    After introducing Jijian Pavilion, Zhao Shouyi talked about Leiyin temple again: "the cultivation route of Leiyin temple is very different from that of the other three sects. They are particularly good at using the willpower condensed by the incense belief. This thing, willpower, is very useful, but it is also very dangerous.


    Their body refining masters have a method of refining willpower and enhancing yuan Shen power, which is called ''crossing the other shore''. This skill is extremely difficult to practice, and the transformation of every wishful force requires supreme willpower. But once the cultivation is successful, the growth rate of Yuan divine power is extremely fast, and it can often be cultivated to its limit within a few days.


    When such masters cultivate above the seventh level, they can convert their physical strength into a Dharma holy relic before sacrifice.


    As long as you practice ''crossing the other bank'' with the special method of ''crossing the other bank'', you can integrate the power into your yuan God, so as to achieve the purpose of rapid growth of yuan God power, but there is no danger of absorbing the willing power. It can be said to be the fastest way to cultivate yuan God power in the world. "


    "However, the skill of ''crossing the other shore'' itself is extremely difficult. Every time you absorb the willing force and integrate into the yuan God, there is a danger of death. It is even more difficult to cultivate to the seventh level. It is even more difficult to cultivate to the seventh level, and it can be transformed into a Dharma Saint relic and brought back by others before encountering death."


    "As far as I know, there is only one Dharma Saint relic left in Leiyin temple at present. I discussed with Zen master unable, and he promised to give it to you. This dharma Saint relic is left by the masters of the seventh realm, which is enough for you to promote the yuan divine power to 7999 in the future."


    Zhou Bai''s eyes lit up, and it happened that he could now absorb Qi and enhance the maximum limit of Yuan Shen''s power. However, it still takes time to practice every day, but with this dharma holy relic, you can speed up the pace of practice and save time greatly.


    Zhou Bai nodded hurriedly, "I listen to you, principal. But can''t you give me some magic weapons of the ninth realm?"


    Zhao Shouyi curled his lips: "you can see on the challenge arena that the magic weapon of level 9 can''t play its real power at all, and it''s useless to give it. Moreover, there are only 2 or 3 magic weapons of level 9 in each Taoist school, all of which have important roles. How can it be used for you all the time?"


    "All right." Zhou Bai nodded helplessly, and he himself understood this truth. Even if Cang Ming borrowed the blood god chain, he would return it immediately after coming down from the challenge arena.


    After all, human beings have always been weak in the face of demons, and every combat effectiveness is extremely important. How can we throw the magic weapon of the ninth realm to students for a long time.


    However, Zhao Shouyi suddenly sighed again: "in fact, there is a magic weapon of the ninth realm, which was originally very suitable for you."


    "Ah? Yes?"


    Zhao Shouyi said, "it is said that more than a thousand years ago, the evil alien sect once found a long sleeping ancient styrofoam in an underground volcano. The styrofoam has been searching for traces for thousands of years. Everyone thought it had become extinct, but it was unexpected that the evil alien sect would find one at that time."


    "Ancient ghost dragon?" Zhou Bai said, "is it very good?"


    "Of course, in ancient times, monsters occupied the whole planet, and human beings were still extremely weak. Only in that era, all kinds of gods and beasts appeared and haunted the whole world on a large scale."


    The Ming dragon was one of the best, and even was worshipped as a God by many humans at that time, believing that he had the power to control life and death. After all, every Pluto dragon has the strength of the seventh realm when he grows up. If he is diligent in cultivation and has enough talent, he can even have the strength no less than that of an immortal. "


    Zhao Shouyi said, "the ghost dragon discovered by the evil sect a thousand years ago has the strength of the ninth realm. At that time, the evil sect United several masters to win the ghost dragon.


    Then the evil sect at that time used the power of the whole sect, with the keel as the frame, the dragon blood as the guide, the Dragon marrow as the soul, coupled with countless kinds of natural materials and earth treasures, to create a set of abyss hell Dragon Armor. It is said that ordinary people can fly and disappear after wearing it, and the blood and flesh are like King Kong, which is not bad, and has the power to move mountains and seas. "


    "And this set of abyss hell Dragon Armor is said to be alive. Even if the cultivation is low, it can play a very strong force."


    Zhou Bai hurriedly asked, "can''t you ask the evil sect if they want to come to this armor?"


    Zhao Shouyi smiled bitterly: "let''s not say whether the evil sect is willing or not, the key is that this set of abyss hell Dragon Armor... Has been lost. It was lost on the demon battlefield together with the previous generation of evil sect leader."


    Zhou Bai couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "it''s all gone. Why do you introduce so much..."


    Zhao Shouyi said, "didn''t you ask me, and you may have picked up the abyss Dragon Armor when you went to the front this time?"


    Zhou Bai curled his lips, no longer interested in the abyss Dragon Armor, but suddenly asked, "headmaster, do you know the situation of Beihai City?" In his mind, he remembered the situation of the more than 20 internal traitors he had caught, and couldn''t help asking, "Beihai City, are there many internal traitors of demons? No problem?"


    Zhao Shouyi nodded at the speech: "in this regard, Zen master can''t really talk to us. Now, I''m afraid the number of demons and traitors in Beihai City has exceeded 30000."

 Chapter 341

    "So many?!" Zhou Bai said in surprise, "how can there be so many?"


    Zhao Shouyi said, "don''t be surprised. It has something to do with the cultivation method of Leiyin temple. Leiyin temple is best at using willpower. Hopefully, this thing has advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that once it is successful, the progress of cultivation is fast, and the power of martial arts and Taoism is also great.


    But the disadvantage is that it is easier to distort and go crazy now, and it is also coerced by public opinion. "


    Zhou Bai frowned: "public opinion is coerced? Is it manipulated by public opinion in the willing force, like the big day Dharma of empty Zen?"


    Zhao Shouyi: "empty Zen is an extreme phenomenon, but ordinary practitioners of Leiyin temple, although not so exaggerated, are also subject to the constraints of willpower. According to the amount of willpower, we can''t go against the public opinion. The more we use, the deeper we combine, the more we can''t go against it.


    The monks of Leiyin temple are absolutely unable to do such things as taking refuge in the demons and being the traitors of the demons. "


    "I see." Zhou Bai''s eyes moved: "so the demons who infiltrated Beihai City wanted to infiltrate the whole Beihai City from bottom to top by eroding the lower level and changing public opinion."


    Zhao Shouyi nodded, "so don''t worry, although there are many spies in Beihai City, most of them are ordinary people who are tempted, which is not a climate. As long as the high-level people in Leiyin temple are all right, they can hold them down. And they don''t stop thinking about various countermeasures."


    Next, under the guidance of Zhao Shouyi, Zhou Bai selected a pile of cultivation pills and healing pills from Leiyin temple and Jijian Pavilion as his cultivation use.


    After choosing, Zhou Bai asked with some expectation and some nervousness, "how about going to the front?"


    Zhao Shouyi glanced at him and smiled helplessly, "I''ve begun to help you arrange. You should change your identity and change your appearance at that time."


    "OK, OK, no problem." At the thought of going to the battlefield and killing demons, Zhou Bai was excited.


    Zhao Shouyi: "well, this thing is over. I''ll get it for you. Next, go to see Master Yinhai. The old man wants to see you."


    Zhou Bai nodded, suddenly remembered the points he had just won and destroyed, and hurriedly asked, "by the way, can my points be used in Leiyin temple?"


    Hearing Zhou Bai''s words, Zhao Shouyi hurriedly patted his head: "if you don''t say it, I almost forgot. We have helped you open the point exchange authority of Beihai, Donghua and Xiyue. In these three cities, you can exchange materials at any time."


    After the two talked about it, Zhao Shouyi left the guest house with Zhou Bai and went to see the monk Yinhai, who once stopped Mingyue fairy and is currently the highest ranking monk in Beihai city.


    Zhou Bai thought to himself, "master Yinhai should also know many secrets? Maybe you can turn back the clock and ask him about Christina, as well as the secrets of heaven and demons, to see if he knows. ''


    ¡­¡­


    In a dark underground space, there are entangled trunks, plants and trees everywhere.


    Zhou Bai released yuan''s divine power to explore, and he could only perceive a large number of abnormally dense dead trees on both sides of the road.


    These dead trees look dark, and their trunks are extremely twisted. They look like ghosts hidden in the dim light. Looking at them a little more will make people feel irritable.


    When Zhou Bai''s eyes swept over one of the dead trees, the dead tree seemed to shake suddenly, as if it had come back to life.


    He couldn''t help saying, "Zen master, these dead trees..."


    The headmaster of Hokkaido school cannot Zen master: "they are all transformed by martial uncle Yinhai after distortion. At present, they are all suppressed by martial uncle Yinhai. Although they look a little strange, there is no danger."


    Zhou Bai nodded, followed by Zen master unable and Zhao Shou, and continued to go deep into the woods one by one.


    After a while, they saw a huge dark figure appear in front of them.


    The shadow looked hazy, about more than 100 meters high. When I looked closer, I found that it was a headless Buddha carved in wood.


    There are cracks and stains on the Buddha. It looks as if it is in disrepair and has been abandoned for a long time.


    But the most strange thing is the neck of the Buddha. There is no head above the whole neck. The fracture is uneven, as if it was torn off by something, and there is a large dark brown stain on the fracture, as if it were blood.


    Unable to Zen master came to the foot of the headless Buddha and gently shouted, "martial uncle, I brought Zhou Bai here."


    Zhou Bai looked at the Buddha in front of him in surprise, and saw a change in the chest of the headless Buddha. The wood rose and fell, turning into a face full of gullies.


    The other party looked at Zhou Bai and laughed. A powerful force swept through the air, shaking and laughing, "here you are, little friend. This time the four schools competed well."


    "Master Yinhai." Zhou Bai saluted and asked, "what''s the matter with your old man calling me over?"


    Master Yinhai said, "the old man will die eventually. Our generation... Lost everything in fighting against the demons." He sighed and said, "I''m afraid that neither I nor other colleagues can hold on for too long. You are the strongest among the young generation, and the future of mankind depends on you."


    Zhou Bai felt that the atmosphere around him seemed a little heavy, so he nodded, "I understand."


    Master Yinhai then said, "is kyauk kyauk OK?"


    Zhou Bai: "the elder is in good condition. He can swear and sleep. I don''t think it''s a problem to live for hundreds of years."


    Zen master Yinhai: "ha ha, it''s good to live. I didn''t realize how beautiful it is to live and how valuable life is until I became distorted. But I didn''t realize how tired and bitter it is to live until all my martial brothers were sacrificed. All actions are impermanent, and the continuation of life is always accompanied by pain..."


    Hearing the soft sound of Zen master Yinhai who kept talking, Zen master couldn''t stop saying, "uncle, didn''t you say there was something for Zhou Bai?"


    "Yes, I''ll forget it if you don''t say it." Master Yinhai paused and said, "Zhou Bai, you have offended the moon and attracted the attention of countless people. The road of cultivation in the future will be more dangerous than ordinary people. Unfortunately, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to see you reach the peak."


    While talking, Zhou Bai and others felt the ground shake under their feet, and a black lotus broke through the ground and bloomed in front of Zhou Bai.


    Zen master Yinhai said, "this is a pure black lotus condensed by my will. After you refine it with the yuan God, you can die for it."


    Zhou Bai looked at the Black Lotus in front of him with bright eyes, but suddenly thought of the gem he had gone back in time. After thinking for a while, he said, "this thing is very precious, isn''t it more useful to give it to some senior monks?"


    Zhou Bai looked aside at Zhao Shouyi and said, "headmaster, why don''t you use this for you? Your extra life is much more useful than mine."


    Zhao Shouyi smiled and shook his head. "Zhou Bai, I''m ready to accept it. You''re going to the front battlefield next. With the protection of Jingshi heilian, the security rate is higher."


    Said the bear wolf dog


    Push the book "above the dome"


    Han Qingyu was born in an era of epic, and lived quietly for 19 years. He never thought that one day he would become the name of stars in the epic.


    Then, an accident happened. The boy was forced to put a knife in his hand and began to have to face everything he had never known:


    [civilization invasion, azure coalition, source energy mobile devices, the only witnessed Legion; the blade of exile, the sharp edge of streams...]


    His mind is very small. He is the "the youth school" printed on cars and tall buildings in the era of full recruitment; He will cut that knife in the zenith war.

 Chapter 342

    Zhou Bai originally thought that he had the gem of turning back time, but he still gave Black Lotus to other senior monks, which could play a greater role.


    However, others don''t know that he has time to turn back, and now Zhou Bai has shown such high value, of course, they are still willing to let Zhou Bai use this black lotus.


    So Zhou Bai thought that he would go to the battlefield, and it was really good to have another life, so in the eyes of several people, he began to use yuan Shenli to sacrifice and refine heilian.


    With his yuan Shen force rolled onto the Black Lotus, Zhou Bai immediately felt that the Black Lotus in front of him was like a black hole, absorbing his yuan Shen force heartily.


    After absorbing for 15 minutes, almost completely absorbed Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen force, he saw that the Black Lotus turned into a black light, disappeared into Zhou Bai''s eyebrows, came to the bottom of the God of natural disasters who knew the sea, and held the God of natural disasters like a lotus platform.


    Zen master Yinhai looked at this scene with satisfaction and said, "Zhou Bai, this black lotus will grow with the growth of your body and Yuan Shen. When you are fatally attacked and your body is about to die, he will use his will to restore you to your peak at the cost of his own withering and falling..."


    As he spoke, Zen master Yinhai''s words revealed a strong color of fatigue, and a trace of pain flashed on his face: "go, I want to rest..."


    He saw the face on the chest of the headless Buddha slowly disappear, and master Yinhai seemed to fall asleep again.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of brushing. When they looked up, they found that the dead wood forest around trembled. There was blood flowing out of the dead trees, crying and howling, and the roots and branches entangled together. The whole dead wood forest seemed to become more distorted and strange.


    "Amitabha." Unable to shrink to: "two, let''s go. Let martial uncle Yinhai have a good rest."


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Bai also understood that the black lotus was also a great consumption for master Yinhai, and I''m afraid the degree of distortion and madness has strengthened again.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai turned around and bowed to the headless Buddha: "thank you, Zen master, I will not live up to your expectations."


    In the next few days, while receiving rewards and collecting materials in Beihai City, Zhou Bai waited for Zhao Shouyi and his arrangement.


    Other students who participated in the four schools'' big competition left one after another. Although they were not as dazzling as Zhou Bai in the big competition, they would also be arranged with various trainings and practices because of their respective accomplishments and achievements.


    After all, with the changes in the fate of heaven, with human beings being oppressed to the limit of a rebound.


    This generation of monks are generally strong and talented. Although Zhou Bai has received the greatest attention, others should also be cultivated. After all, the more powerful people in the future, the better.


    ¡­¡­


    A week later, in a human stronghold on the northwest front.


    A total of 10 monks stood in a row, and Qian wangsun also stood among them, listening carefully to the explanation of the captain in front.


    The captain was a somewhat feminine middle-aged man. He was looking at the 10 people in front of him with a serious face and said, "my name is Qin Tian, the captain of this investigation team and the monk of gongtu 4th realm.


    I''ve read all your information. Some are thugs from the sect, some are the favored ones from the Taoist school, and some are bitter from the military. Each of you has different opportunities and accomplishments, and you come here for different reasons.


    But I don''t care how you used to be, whether you lived well or not, whether you worked hard or not, I''m not interested.


    As long as you know, after coming to my team, you have only three things to do, obey orders! Follow orders! Follow orders! "


    Qian wangsun said to a man beside him, "does this captain know about us?"


    Beside Qian wangsun is a middle-aged man with fair skin, divine eyes, casual and handsome appearance.


    Just listen to the man''s voice: "how can you know that no one in this team knows about us except you?"


    Qian wangsun couldn''t help glancing at the man beside him again, and helplessly said, "Zhou Bai, don''t you think your easy face... Is it a little too high-profile?"


    The handsome man standing next to Qian wangsun is Zhou Bai, who hides his identity and goes to the front. At the moment, the public information of Donghua Taoist school is that Zhou Bai will accept the training of Yinhai Zen master and go to retreat and practice in Beihai city.


    "High profile?" Zhou Bai touched his face and said, "I feel like I''m back to my usual three-point handsome, much more low-key than I usually look."


    Zhou Bai''s face at the moment is attached with a thin mask, which is a versatile mask found by Zhao Shouyi and his gang from the mysterious female. This mask can allow users to adjust their appearance and achieve the purpose of changing their face after injecting yuan divine power.


    Zhou Bai pinched his face for about 4 hours before he had the current effect. He was almost super handsome, just like coming out of the painting.


    Zhou Bai suddenly found a nun looking at him secretly. He immediately smiled at the other party. The nun quickly turned his head like a little rabbit, and her ears seemed to be a little red.


    Zhou Bai said, "the easy face mask can''t stop my handsome appearance from every pore. Alas, I don''t think I can keep a low profile."


    Christina couldn''t help saying, "you have the ability to tear off the mask."


    Zhou Bai said, "Tina, do you have a little professionalism? It''s said that hiding my identity is hiding my identity. In the next days, I''ll take a bath, sleep, or die, and I won''t be exposed."


    Qian wangsun shook his head helplessly, thinking of today''s arrangements and tasks.


    After the big match of the four schools, Qian wangsun''s cultivation was not the most outstanding, but his performance in the arena also attracted the attention of many people.


    Moreover, he is also a member of Donghua Taoist school and a good friend of Zhou Bai. What is more powerful is that he shows the sensing ability like prediction in the challenge arena, which is considered to be a genius for practicing bows.


    So he was also included in the training list of the Taoist school.


    Not only did he get a lot of pills and thousands of points, but also arranged for him to go to the front line and practice his skill of bow drawing in actual combat. After all, the best way to cultivate bows is to practice.


    After coming to the front line, Qian wangsun knew that his line was not only to cultivate himself, but also to help Zhou Bai cover.


    On the surface, the Taoist school sent him to the front line in order to cultivate him, and took care of the front-line generals properly.


    In fact, it was Zhou Bai who came in. Qian wangsun was equal to practicing by himself. At the same time, he also helped Zhou Bai cover up, so that Zhou Bai could also secretly go to the front line for practical training¡ª¡ª


    Add a chapter at 12 o''clock tonight to ask for the guaranteed monthly ticket of next month

 Chapter 343

    In terms of Zhou Bai''s combat power, the low-level demons who account for the majority of the battlefield do not pose a threat to his life.


    Therefore, compared with the battlefield, he needs to be more careful about the special attention of the demons and Tianting.


    In addition, such an arrangement can make him closer to the real battlefield and is more beneficial to his cultivation.


    Originally, the Taoist school also wanted to arrange a monk of the seventh realm to stay in the dark to guard Zhou Bai, but Zhou Bai refused.


    After all, on the one hand, every friar in the seventh realm has a very important position in the human world. His every move involves many people. It is too easy to attract attention to mobilize the friars in the seventh realm to guard Zhou Bai.


    On the other hand, it''s Zhou Bai''s selfishness. With 40 minutes of time reversal and the effect of Black Lotus, Zhou Bai''s safety is already extremely high, so he doesn''t want an expert to monitor himself in the battlefield, which makes it inconvenient for him to harvest his luck and sell demons.


    At this time, Qin Tian, who was lecturing, glanced at Zhou Bai and Qian wangsun and said coldly, "Qian wangsun, I know you are a talented student of Donghua Dao school. My officers have greeted me and asked me to take care of you.


    But this is a battlefield. No matter what your background and background, as long as you don''t obey orders and discipline, I won''t give you face. "


    After saying that, Qin Tian looked at the two people and said, "Qian wangsun and Wu Yanzu, you two stay and stand in line for two hours. The others will be disbanded on the spot. They will assemble and set out on time at 4 o''clock tomorrow morning to carry out the investigation mission."


    Seeing the people disband and and leave, Zhou Bai and Qian wangsun stood helplessly in the same place.


    Zhou Bai: "it''s all your fault. I was punished with you. Now everyone knows me."


    Qian wangsun: "Zhou Bai! If you didn''t always touch your face and look at me a few times, how could he possibly find that we were communicating and chatting? How can you blame me?"


    Zhou Bai: "don''t call me Zhou Bai. My name is Wu Yanzu now. Can you be professional? Don''t show your stuffing."


    Qin Tian walked beside them, and their information flashed in his mind.


    Qian wangsun is a gifted student of Donghua Taoist school. He is said to be a genius for practicing bows. He was especially asked to come to the front-line investigation team to practice and hone his skills.


    Wu Yanzu came out of a small sect called Tianjian gate. In today''s human world, since the distortion of the heavenly way, some small sects have never attached to the Fourth Avenue School, and can only borrow the daocang of the Fourth Avenue School to practice. Most of them barely maintain the inheritance. No matter the source of students, resources or strength, they are much worse than the students of the Tao school.


    Most of the people of these small sects will have the strength of the first and second realms until they are in their 30s, and then they will consider leaving the army and working in the army or government departments, and then use the resources of the government and the army to continue their cultivation.


    In contrast, most of the graduates of Dao school are in their early 20s, even under the age of 20 when they graduate, but their strength is also the first and second level, and there are three or four levels of genius. Both the future and cultivation efficiency are far beyond the small sect.


    In front of him, Wu Yanzu is nearly 40 years old, but he is only a sword monk in the third level. Compared with ordinary people, it is very good, but it is far from Taoist school students, especially the genius like Qian wangsun beside him.


    Qin Tian first looked at Qian wangsun, then looked at Zhou Bai and said, "Yanzu Wu, Qian wangsun is Qian wangsun, you are you, don''t always think about building a high branch. In the army, we rely on our own skills, we are discipline troops, don''t bring those smelly habits in your little sect."


    Zhou Bai nodded helplessly.


    Qin Tian looked at Qian wangsun again: "you have talent. At that time, the living genius is a genius, and the dead is nothing. And if you want to live on the battlefield, the most important thing is to abide by discipline and obey orders. Tomorrow we are going to investigate outside several strongholds of the front-line demons. You need to follow orders and act, okay?"


    Qian wangsun said, "I understand."


    As Qin Tian left, Qian wangsun and Zhou Bai continued to stand in line.


    Qian wangsun said, "it''s so strict. Is this the army?"


    Zhou Bai: "there''s no way. Human beings are at a disadvantage in the face of demons. If there is no discipline and unity, they can''t fight at all."


    In terms of the physique of Qian wangsun and Zhou Bai, standing for two hours is easy. In fact, for Qin Tian, this is not a punishment to consume their physical strength, but just a threat to establish authority in front of the new team members.


    However, after the two men stood for more than half an hour, a girl with wine red hair came over. She was also a monk in the team just now. Her wine red short hair combined with black combat clothes made her feel charming and capable.


    She saw the girl come to Zhou Bai and Qian wangsun, and her eyes completely noticed Zhou Bai: "Wu Yanzu, my name is Song Zhen, your future teammate."


    Qian wangsun smiled and said, "my name is Qian wangsun. Hello Song Zhen."


    Song Zhen nodded and then looked at Zhou Bai: "Yanzu Wu, don''t blame Qin Tian. This guy is like this. I''ve inquired about it. Every time this guy meets a new person, he has to come down."


    Qian wangsun secretly said, "shit, this woman doesn''t even look at me?"? Do you look at your face like this? Is Zhou Bai''s fake face so beautiful? "


    Zhou Bai replied, "it''s all right. How can I blame him? But according to you, are we the only newcomers in this team?"


    Song Zhen nodded: "Qin Tian''s former team was crushed. Now there are only two of his former teammates in this team, and the others are transferred. However, as far as I know, at least one of them has been on the battlefield for more than a year, and only you two came on the first day."


    "Speaking of it, Qin Tian is also afraid that you two newcomers will be too impetuous and lose their lives in the battlefield. After all, there are demons everywhere in the battlefield, especially our investigation team sometimes goes deep behind the enemy, which is more dangerous."


    "Although you are in the third level, you may not be as useful as some monks in the second level when you go to the battlefield. Every year, students of the Taoist school die on the front line because of carelessness."


    "Believe me, Qin Tian is more worried about you than yourself."


    Zhou Bai: "I understand. Thanks for reminding."


    Song Zhen then said, "because our investigation team is responsible for going deep into the battlefield to investigate the situation of demons, and all of them are elite. Basically, none of them is lower than the second level, and all of them are the most difficult tasks. By the way, I''m the third level of the bow chart. You follow me closely tomorrow, and I''ll cover you."


    Qian wangsun: "Alas, if Zhou Bai, a fake face monster, didn''t follow me, now this woman''s bubble is me."


    Zhou Bai smiled and nodded, "OK, I''ll hold your thigh."


    Song Zhen laughed, "you are so humorous."


    Qian wangsun thought, "where is humor!"! It''s not funny at all, okay? "


    Christina shouted in the sea: "this kind of woman who knows how to look at her face will hate you when you show your true face, Zhou Bai."


    Zhou Bai: ''if you can''t speak, don''t say it. Also, my name is wuyanzu. Do you know what it means to hide your identity? That is to hide it in your mouth and heart. "


    Song Zhen waved his hand to Zhou Bai: "after you stand, have a rest early. You won''t have so much time to sleep in the wild."


    Looking at Song Zhen''s leaving figure, Zhou Bai sighed, "the new comrade in arms is really enthusiastic."


    -----


    Thank you for the ten thousand rewards of ''the licking dog of bear and wolf dog''.

 Chapter 344

    When Song Zhen returned to the bedroom, the other two nuns were already waiting in the room. The three of them were the only three girls in the whole team.


    After all, men are naturally more suitable for the task of field investigation than women.


    A kind of girl Liu Ruonan, who shaved an inch of her head and looked like a boy, looked at Song Zhen and said, "did you go to talk to that wuyanzu?"


    "Well, yes." Song Zhen said with a smile, "I''m so handsome. I feel happy talking with him."


    Liu Ruonan snorted, "don''t blame me for not reminding you. That Yanzu Wu is almost 40 years old. He doesn''t have the third level until he is 40 years old. He has poor cultivation talent. He is almost 40 years old. How do you know if he has a wife?"


    Song Zhen curled his lips and said, "I''m just talking to handsome guys. What are you thinking?"


    Liu Ruonan: "I just want to remind you that for the sake of our comrades in arms, Yanzu Wu''s talent is poor and he is old. Just have a look. Don''t think too much."


    "Cut, what''s the use of strong strength? Can you beat demons and immortals again?" Song Zhen said, "I just want to find a handsome one. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, we don''t know when we die. Maybe tomorrow you will die, or I will die. What do you want so much?"


    Liu Ruonan sighed when he heard the speech. This time, Qin Tian''s team was killed. Eight of the 11 team members died before they were transferred to make up for it.


    On the battlefield of demons, there is indeed a danger of death at any time. Even those monks in the 5th and 6th levels dare not say that they must be safe.


    Song Zhen turned to look at another nun who had not spoken. "Miao Xian, what do you think of Wu Yanzu? Is he particularly handsome?"


    The girl who is called Miao Xian is a little short. She is really the girl who secretly looked at Zhou Bai for several times when she was in the team. When she heard Song Zhen''s question, she nodded awkwardly, "it''s pretty good."


    "I''ll tell you." Song Zhen said, "you all cover him tomorrow. Don''t let him die on the first day of the battlefield."


    Liu Ruonan turned around and said, "hum, we can''t guarantee ourselves to be alive. Who else can we take care of?" She paused and then said, "go to bed early, and then some are tired."


    Song Zhen also lay in bed and suddenly sighed, "next vacation, I want to go back to Nanshan city. I haven''t been back for a long time. Liu Ruonan, you can go back with me."


    Liu Ruonan: "HMM."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, after Song Zhen left, Zhou Bai stopped chatting with Qian wangsun and directly focused on his chest.


    At this time, a round, about the size of your thumb, crystal clear sphere is emitting dark gold light.


    It is the only Buddhist relic left in Hokkaido school at present.


    At this moment, Zhou Bai used a special method of sacrificing and refining, communicating the holy relics of the Dharma with Yuan divine power, and constantly leveraging the pure power among them.


    With the slightest trace, the incomparably pure power flowed into the sea of knowledge along Zhou Bai''s yuan divine power, and integrated into the God of natural disasters. Zhou Bai could sense that his yuan divine power was growing bit by bit, and the growth rate was faster than his past self-cultivation with face pressure.


    During this period of time, waiting in Beihai City, he didn''t do anything. Every night, he would go out to catch the traitors, harvest some luck, and use it as food to enhance the potential of his original God.


    Coupled with the sacrifice and refining of the Dharma holy relic, his spiritual strength cultivation speed is not slow.


    Today, his meta divine power has reached 4082 points, and his maximum meta divine power is now 4098 points.


    The God of natural disaster constantly absorbed the power in the Dharma holy relic, and Zhou Bai could clearly feel that with his absorption, the power in the Dharma holy relic was also weakening.


    "The headmaster is right. I''m afraid that when I raise the yuan divine power to 7999, the power of the Dharma saint will be exhausted."


    With the influx of power into the yuan God, the God of natural disasters became stronger and stronger. Soon, Zhou Bai found that his yuan God power increased by 1 point again, reaching 4083 points.


    At this time, the noise came. Zhou Bai opened his eyes and looked in the direction of the gate of the stronghold. He saw five soldiers rushing in, bathed in blood and holding four other monks who were seriously injured and in danger.


    "Doctor! Where''s the doctor!"


    "Xiao Dong! Hold on! Don''t die!"


    He saw several soldiers being held, some breathed weakly and looked listless, some shouted like crazy, and others had closed their eyes and completely fainted.


    Zhou Bai and Qian wangsun looked at the blood and tears of several soldiers, watched the medical personnel rush over and send several injured people away, watched one of them lie on the ground, and the doctor shook his head aside: "he has... Died."


    Several soldiers held their dead comrades in tears. The doctor persuaded them aside, "your injury is also very serious. Go to treatment quickly."


    One of them suddenly roared, and the dark yuan Shen force surged up from him. His mouth opened wider and wider, and the corners of his mouth seemed to crack. His long fangs surged out, and the whole person directly began to deform.


    "Be careful!"


    "He''s distorted!"


    "Stand back!"


    Several wounded soldiers looked at their distorted comrades in arms with a sad and angry face. One of them roared with a big beard, stretched out his hand and drew the long knife behind him in his hand.


    Another wounded man with a broken hand shouted, "Captain, that''s AHAO!"


    "If it is distorted, there is no turning back." Tears kept flowing from beard''s eyes: "you know! Killing him is good for him."


    Although he said so, looking at the constantly distorted comrade in arms in front of him, the big man''s palm with a knife trembled constantly, but he was still unable to make a move.


    At this time, a flash of sword light flashed, and the deformed man''s head rose to the sky, and his body fell softly to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, several soldiers loosened their bodies and fell to their knees.


    Beard looked at Zhou Bai, who shot, and said with red eyes, "thanks, brother, you did what I should do."


    Zhou Bai shook his head. "Go to rest and treatment quickly. Don''t have another accident."


    Beard nodded at Zhou Bai, "brother, my name is Lin Changqing. What''s your name?"


    Zhou Bai: "Wu Yanzu."


    Beard nodded and turned away.


    Watching bearded help his comrades in arms away, Zhou Bai and Qian wangsun glanced at each other, leaving a haze in their eyes.


    "This is the battlefield that mankind has to face." Qin Tian didn''t know when he appeared behind the two men, and slowly said, "we should fight against the endless demons, our comrades in arms who may be distorted at any time, our direct contact with the wild pollution in this high-pressure environment, and our fight against the distortion of the way of heaven.


    Every minute, every second, we have the possibility of sacrifice. This is probably the worst battlefield that mankind has ever experienced in history. "

 Chapter 345

    At four o''clock the next day, before dawn, everyone had dressed in black combat clothes, carrying tactical backpacks and their weapons, and gathered in the square.


    Qin Tian stood in front of them and said, "our task today is to go to the northwest 12 theater, the fourth area, to investigate the local demons."


    "Because it is a wild environment, without the protection of the array, we need to be exposed to the pollution for a long time, so we can only come back in seven days. After seven days, even if there is Yuanshen adjustment and rune vaccine, the possibility of distortion will be greatly increased..."


    "I won''t say that many of you know the current situation of the war. The demons have suspended the offensive, so there is no large-scale military action. But small-scale conflicts continue, which is what our investigation team is going to do..."


    Qin Tian said the precautions for going out, although it was a cliche, but every soldier listened very carefully, especially Zhou Bai and Qian wangsun.


    After saying that, Qin Tian looked at a strong man on the side: "Tu Shan, later you take Qian wangsun and Wu Yanzu."


    Tu Shan was a big man with a strong figure. When he heard the speech, he turned his head and smiled at them: "rookie, just follow me later."


    Song Zhen secretly winked at Zhou Bai.


    A moment later, a group of 11 people walked to the gate of the stronghold and filed out.


    He saw Tu Shan and another big man''s body swell, and the whole person has become two four or five meter long white giant tigers, with a large amount of white gas spewing out of their noses.


    One of them rushed out as the Pathfinder of the team, while the other stayed beside Zhou Bai and Qian wangsun: "follow closely later, don''t fall behind. No one will wait for you if you fall behind."


    While talking, he saw that the white tiger transformed by Tu Shan jumped on all fours and ran out. Zhou Bai and Qian wangsun hurriedly followed.


    The weakest friar in the line of 11 people is also the friar in the second realm, and the two friars of the axe map route incarnate white tiger to explore, all the way is fast, shuttling through the mountains.


    Half an hour later, they were standing on a cliff. Qin Tian suddenly raised his right hand, and instantly everyone stopped.


    The bushes on one side trembled slightly, and another white tiger came out, looked at Qin Tian and said, "there are a group of demons in front, about 40 to 50. I checked it visually. The highest one is no more than 10 meters, and there should be no level 3 demons."


    Qin Tian nodded. Because the demons had suspended the offensive against humans, there had been no large-scale group army operations in recent years.


    But on the long front, there have been a small group of demons trying to cross and enter the territory of human beings to kill human beings. There are also human investigation teams that patrol regularly to observe the situation of demons.


    This makes the fighting capacity of both sides intertwined on the whole front, and there are various small-scale armed conflicts every day.


    At this moment, hearing white tiger''s report, Qin Tian nodded: "separate, wrap them."


    So Qin Tian and others spread out and surrounded the demons in front of them. Zhou Bai and Qian wangsun were ordered to stay at the back and be ready to kill the retreating demons because they were new people.


    The demons will also retreat. Although they often use suicide attacks, they will also choose to retreat in the face of meaningless sacrifice.


    Zhou Bai secretly said in his heart: from this point of view, the rebirth of demons should still have a price, so they are not willing to make meaningless sacrifices, just don''t know what the price is? In terms of heaven and human government, it should also be studied all the time, right?


    When Zhou Bai and Qian wangsun climbed to a tree, they saw flames rising from the sky in the dense jungle in the valley hundreds of meters away, and the deafening explosion continued to spread.


    "They fought." Qian wangsun narrowed his eyes, and through the repeatedly enhanced eyesight of the bow diagram series, he could easily see the situation hundreds of meters away: "the momentum is like breaking bamboo, it''s a group of level 1 and level 2 demons, not their opponent."


    This small group of demons was soon picked up by Qin Tian and his gang, and then the team continued to move forward.


    After investigating and moving forward all the way, and picking up a small group of demons, Qin Tian and his gang found more than a dozen demons wandering in a mountain.


    So it was scattered, surrounded and raided again. Zhou Bai and Qian wangsun were still sent out to guard the periphery.


    Just when Qin Tian and his party had the upper hand and were about to wipe out these demons, bursts of hissing sounded, and they saw that on the surrounding mountains, patches of demons came out of the ground and surrounded Qin Tian and others. It was seen that there were thousands of them.


    "Ambush? So fast?" Qin Tian stared. He thought that even if he cleaned up a few demons in succession, he should not be surrounded so quickly. He didn''t expect that the demons'' reaction this time should be so fast and intense.


    Is there a large group here in area 2? Qin Tian clenched his teeth and shouted, "everyone lean over and break through together!"


    He saw two big white tigers rushing left and right, and the first rushed to the location of Qin Tian.


    On the other side, Song Zhen''s face was dignified, and his whole body was wrapped in Yuan Shen''s power. The whole person made all kinds of fantastic dodging actions, leaned against Liu Ruonan and Miao Xian, and gathered towards Qin Tian''s position together.


    Suddenly, the earth shook, and a wolf shaped demon with a length of 22 meters directly tore open the ground and rushed out. With a bite, it bit Song Zhen''s position.


    Song Zhen''s mind moved, his body threw out the phantom, avoided the wolf shaped demon in front of him, and wanted to bypass each other from the other side.


    At this time, another six wolf shaped demons with a length of more than 20 meters rushed out of the ground and bit Song Zhen from all directions. Even a huge wolf head appeared under her feet, opening a huge mouth, as if to swallow her.


    Song Zhen tried to dodge, but he still couldn''t escape the siege of so many demons.


    At this time, Liu Ruonan on one side rushed up and knocked Song Zhen away, throwing Song Zhen in the direction of Qin Tian like a stone.


    The next moment, a huge wolf swallowed it at Liu Renan. Liu Renan shouted loudly and directly launched the iron cloth shirt. The whole person was wrapped in a layer of rust red, like an iron man.


    Boom! She punched back a wolf''s head, kicked on a wolf''s paw, and retreated.


    It was another punch, but it was bitten by a wolf''s mouth. When she struggled hard, five or six wolf shaped demons surrounded her.


    The wolf shaped demon who bit Liu Ruonan''s hand was like shaking a doll, swinging Liu Ruonan around. The other demons stretched out their claws and constantly tore at Liu nuonan, like a big dog playing with a toy, making a sound like metal friction on Liu Ruonan.


    Seeing Liu Renan gradually engulfed by the demon figure, Song Zhen shouted to Qin Tian, "save her!"


    Qin Tian shook his head, "it''s hopeless. We''re ready to break through." He looked in other directions. Not only Liu Ruonan, but also two soldiers could not catch up because of the siege of the demons.


    But speaking of breaking through, there are too many demons in front of us. The number of level 3 demons alone is more than 10. Even from a distance, we can see two level 4 demons more than 50 meters high slowly climbing out of the mountain.


    Qin Tian''s face was ugly: how could this happen? Why are there so many demons ambushing here?


    At this time, Zhou Bai, who rushed over as soon as he found the demon ambush, had come to the center of the battlefield and drank to the monsters all over the mountains: "all the demons listen to the order and use it."


    Qin Tian looked at Zhou Bai who rushed in and said angrily, "Why are you rushing in!"


    But the next moment, he saw the demons all over the mountains and fields, and then rushed frantically to Zhou Bai''s position like a hundred birds facing the Phoenix, one after another.


    It''s a new month. Ask for another wave of monthly tickets

 Chapter 346

    Boom!


    Thousands of demons suddenly rioted and rushed towards Zhou Bai like a tide. Want - Free - charge - read - Finish - whole - version - please - 100 degrees - Search-


    Zhou Bai smiled, looked at Qin Tian and others and said, "you go first, I''ll hold them."


    With that, the whole person rushed out like a black lightning, rowing through the air waves, and a large number of trees were blown down by the air waves, just like a supersonic monster rowing through the woods at low altitude.


    With Zhou Bai''s departure, thousands of demons chased up, and all kinds of running and flying chased up while roaring. Their bodies were even deformed, and there were huge pools of hair.


    Seeing the demons receding like a tide, Qin Tian and others first looked at a loss, and then Song Zhen first reacted, "Wu Yanzu!"


    She shouted in the direction of Zhou Bai''s escape, turned to Qin Tian beside her and said, "all the demons are chasing him! We have to find a way to save him!"


    Qin Tian pondered for a moment and said, "we can''t save him from thousands of demons. You should understand what he meant. He sacrificed himself and saved us..."


    Song Zhen grabbed his neck and angrily said, "are you going to give him up?"


    Qin Tian calmly said, "be rational. Now there are only two choices, either he dies alone, or we save him and die together. If there is even a chance, I will save him, but obviously, we don''t even have a chance."


    "And Lin Changqing, who came back yesterday, also encountered the siege of hundreds of demons, and we encountered more today. It is obvious that the demons have a large-scale military mobilization in the second area, and we must live and send back the information alive to avoid more sacrifices."


    Song Zhen''s hand slowly loosened. Although she was extremely unwilling, she knew that Qin Tian was right.


    At this time, white tiger''s cry came: "it''s Liu Ruonan! She''s still alive!"


    They hurriedly ran over and saw Liu Ruonan lying on the ground. The part under her thigh had completely disappeared, and the blood flowed out like a spring, and soon filled her lower body.


    Liu Ruonan looked at them and said, "I''m useless. Kill me."


    Qin Tian frowned deeply, looked at Miao Xian aside and said, "Miao Xian, treat her, white tiger, you stay here, wait for Miao Xian to cure and catch up with them."


    "Others come with me. We must go back immediately to pass on information."


    A soldier said, "have any of you seen King Qian and sun?"


    Qin Tian''s face changed, and Yuan Shenli swept out. He didn''t find the figure of Qian wangsun at all, clenched his teeth and said, "this boy..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Zhou Bai rushed all the way with demons. Thousands of demons were like a mudslide, destroying the forest where he passed.


    "You stop!"


    "Put my hair down!"


    "Don''t you need hair? I''ll give it to you!"


    The demons sent out bursts of roars. With the expansion and change of their bodies, various guns and cannons opened from them, shooting large amounts of lasers, kinetic energy ammunition and radiation waves towards Zhou Bai.


    In an instant, flames and explosions continued to ring out in the mountains, and there was scorched earth everywhere.


    Zhou Bai calculated the distance and said in his heart, "almost. It''s time to try the effect of the natural disaster field on the demons."


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai looked at his panel.


    Dow degree: 30.0%


    Yuan Shen value: 4083


    Divine map: Nine disasters of heaven and man


    Laziness: 820000


    Staying in Beihai city these days, Zhou Bai not only reaped his luck and improved yuan''s divine power, but also constantly exchanged a large number of materials and points, and got this lazy gas value of more than 800000.


    Because of the holy relic of Dharma, Zhou Bai didn''t use these laziness values to improve the yuan God, just to save and open the field of natural disasters.


    "820000 laziness value. If I don''t sell things in the process of opening the natural disaster field, 1000 points a second is enough for me to open 820 seconds."


    At the next moment, with the opening of the field of natural disasters, within 150 meters of Zhou Bai''s body, under the bodies of hundreds of demons, large tracts of Guihai Black Ghosts rose into the sky.


    This is the first time that Zhou Bai opened the Guihai Heisha in such a dense situation of the enemy. The black mud appeared as if it were overwhelming, directly dyeing the 150 meter earth black, and then it was still growing.


    Because Zhou Bai was surrounded by demons within 150 meters, when he opened the field of natural disasters, Guihai Heisha was constantly generated within this 150 meter range.


    From a distance, it seems that the earth suddenly broke a dark hole with a diameter of 300 meters, and a steady stream of black mud gushed out from it, spreading in all directions.


    Countless demons were instantly engulfed by the rolling black mud, and shells blasted the tide of black mud, but soon more black mud poured out.


    In Zhou Bai''s sight, countless pale air currents, like the gathering of stars, penetrated the black mud and rushed towards his position.


    ''yes! Sure enough, the battlefield is the most suitable for the field of natural disasters, which is where we can give play to the strongest strength in the field of natural disasters. "


    However, every trace of luck seems to be much weaker than those demons in Beihai city. Obviously, the ability of Guihai Heisha to cooperate with the God of natural disaster to harvest luck is much worse when applied to demons, about one tenth of it is not.


    "Every trace is too weak, indicating that the effect is a little worse than for people, but this amount is too much."


    The black waves surging higher and higher under Zhou Bai''s feet, looking at the energy that was constantly collected by him into the sea and surrounded the God of natural disasters, Zhou Bai laughed wildly.


    Dozens of demons more than ten meters high rushed out of the black mud wave, and all kinds of weapons, giant claws, tentacles tore at Zhou Bai''s body.


    Facing the attack of these monsters, Zhou Bai slapped it in the air, and the violent black mud rose into the sky, directly turning into a giant palm more than 50 meters long, and severely slapped it at the demons.


    It was like a black tsunami more than 50 meters high hitting the head. The demon who had just rushed out of the black mud was struck by lightning and was slapped again.


    But Guihai Heisha''s strongest attack was to melt the yuan divine power, which had no effect on the demons, so Guihai Heisha''s attack power was greatly weakened when facing the demons.


    Under the giant palm, dozens of demons were driven into the black mud, but more demons rushed from all directions. Zhou Bai raised his hands and saw the black mud rising all over the mountains, wrapping Zhou Bai like a black sun with a diameter of 150 meters.


    With the rotation of the sharp shot, the black mud, like a waterfall, swept away the surrounding demons and their attacks.


    However, a moment later, Zhou Bai soon found that there was no new Guihai Heisha in the field of natural disasters. He was a little stunned, but he also responded: "is there a limit to the production of Guihai Heisha? I''m afraid it takes my cultivation and my Daoism to improve again before the number of Guihai Heisha can be increased. That''s right, otherwise if the infinite production continues, one day the universe can be filled."


    With the Guihai Heisha no longer coming into being, Zhou Bai also felt that the operation of the God of natural disasters had produced a bit of stagnation. The Qi that wrapped the God of natural disasters was like countless vines, which wrapped the God of natural disasters, but also gave the God a great burden.


    "Whether it''s Guihai Heisha or the absorption of Qi, there are limits."


    Although Zhou Bai had expected that after all, there could be no such cultivation method that could achieve real infinity, he couldn''t help sighing at the moment, and then his eyes flashed coldly.


    "The next step is to kill all these demons..."


    Accompanied by a slight shock of the sword species in Zhou baizhihai, the air twisted, resulting in obvious ripples.


    Under the twisting distance of Tianhe starburst sword, a demon more than 20 meters high broke up inch by inch and disintegrated into a piece of debris.


    Tomorrow''s disaste

 Chapter 347

    After Zhou Bai led thousands of demons away, Qian wangsun followed suit.


    On the one hand, Zhou Bai is his friend. Of course, he is very concerned about Zhou Bai''s safety. On the other hand, because of the importance of Zhou Bai, as the only person in the team who knows Zhou Bai''s identity, he deeply understands the importance of Zhou Bai.


    The second is the judgment of Zhou Bai''s strength and the strength of thousands of level 1, 2 and 3 demons. Qian wangsun understands that these demons should not kill Zhou Bai.


    "With the fighting power shown by Zhou Bai in the challenge arena, monks in the fifth level can be hanged, and these demons are unlikely to be his opponents."


    "But under such circumstances, he still wants to lure away the demons. On the one hand, he wants to protect Qin Tian''s team, on the other hand, he may want to act alone?"


    All kinds of thoughts flashed in his mind. Qian wangsun decided to follow Zhou Bai to see how the other party was doing. As for Qin Tian, with the reason shown by Qin Tian, he should choose to retreat and report the news.


    Although Qian wangsun''s speed is far less than that of Zhou Bai, as a player in the second level of bow chart, he is also fast in the same level, especially he can move forward at full speed unlike Zhou Bai, who runs and avoids the attack of demons at the same time.


    Soon after, when he came to a mountain, what Qian wangsun saw was the black mud rising all over the mountain, condensing, surging and dispersing in the sky, just like a black sun rising slowly.


    But different from the warmth and light brought by the sun, the Black Sun transformed by Guihai Heisha in front of us looks extremely sticky and evil, full of a disgusting and disgusting feeling, like the emergence of some kind of monster, which makes people want to be completely destroyed.


    "This is Guihai Heisha!" Qian wangsun said in surprise, "what a large amount, at least a hundred times more than when he was in the challenge arena?"


    "Hiss..." Qian wangsun couldn''t help but gasp. "This is Zhou Bai''s real strength? Has he been so strong?"


    At the next moment, Qian wangsun frowned, covered his nose and kept retreating.


    The smell of Guihai black evil is so smelly that Qian wangsun almost feels suffocated.


    However, seeing that the demons were completely suppressed by Zhou Bai, Qian wangsun was temporarily relieved.


    But soon he frowned again: "Zhou Bai just suppressed the action of the demon with Guihai Heisha, why didn''t he use other means to kill the demon?"


    After waiting for a while, Qian wangsun couldn''t help worrying: "is it Zhou Bai who has a problem? So he can only suppress and can''t kill the demons? The demons can communicate with each other. If the stalemate continues, other demons may come to support him."


    Just when Qian wangsun was thinking about whether to think of something, he suddenly was stunned: "was it just a deliberate delay?"


    Five seconds later, a demon with a height of more than 20 meters was directly crushed by invisible giant force, and turned into parts floating down the sky.


    Then it was like a spreading disease. Within 300 meters with Zhou Bai''s body as the center, the demons in all directions fell to the ground like rain.


    All of them were directly crushed by the great gravity created by Tianhe starburst sword. When they fell, they had completely exploded into countless fragments and fell into the Guihai Heisha on the ground.


    In less than two minutes, thousands of demons have been swept away.


    "This is the strength of Tianhe starburst sword, and it is also what Tianhe starburst sword has been pursuing... Long enough distance and strong enough strength. Within the same level, it is almost irresistible, as long as I continue to cultivate... "


    When Zhou Bai thought like this, a strong palpitation sprang up in his heart, and countless scenes of stars, sun and moon flashed through his mind, making him suddenly have an impulse to leave the earth, shuttle through the stars, and really roam the universe.


    "Distortion..." Zhou Baili spent 500 points of laziness to cure his condition, and then did not use Tianhe starburst sword again.


    "Unfortunately, the only disadvantage of Tianhe starburst sword is that the longer it is used, the greater the possibility of distortion. Even I have to treat with laziness. "


    "But in front of these Level 2 and level 3 demons, it''s the same whether they use Tianhe starburst sword or not."


    Then he saw a golden light rising from Zhou Bai''s body. It was the Zigeng gold flying sword that directly started under Zhou Bai''s command.


    He saw the flying sword fighting like lightning in a second, instantly cutting dozens of demons into pieces.


    In the body of the Gengjin flying sword, there is tianwai strange force, which is equivalent to another Zhou Bai directing the flying sword and killing in the air.


    After the real Zhou Bai released the flying sword, he also launched his own yuan Shen force, which swept out more than 4000 yuan Shen forces and spread 150 meters away, squeezing a demon.


    It was like two weeks of white appeared on the battlefield at the same time. One killed the enemy with his sword, and the other crushed them with Yuan''s divine power, and soon killed these demons.


    With the power of poverty and disaster, until the last demon was killed, no demon on the whole battlefield could escape.


    After finishing all this, Zhou Bai breathed a sigh of relief. He felt that the Qi that constantly revolved around the God of natural disasters in the sea seemed to be heavier. He frowned: "if the Qi absorbed to the limit, will there be such side effects?"


    Feeling that the God of natural disaster was getting more and more stagnant, Zhou Bai had no time to think too much, stretched out his hand, and saw that the Guihai Black Ghost all over the mountains began to flow backwards, concentrated in his direction, and was also recycling the debris of the demon all the way.


    "Sell! Sell! Sell!"


    "Sell it all to me!"


    After all the Guihai Heisha and Tianmo debris were sold out, Zhou Bai earned a total of 120000 laziness value in addition to the consumption of opening the field of natural disasters.


    The current inventory of laziness value is 940000.


    "Hahaha, not only didn''t lose money, but also made money." Zhou Bai''s body flashed and he had come to Qian wangsun not far away.


    When fighting with demons before, Zhou Bai was so distracted that he didn''t find Qian wangsun.


    However, when selling the remains of Guihai Heisha and Tianmo, it was too obvious that Qian wangsun came by himself.


    Qian wangsun looked at Zhou Bai: "don''t worry, if you don''t want to introduce this unique skill, I won''t ask anything."


    Zhou Bai smiled, suddenly touched his head, frowned and said, "no, the demon may come at any time. Let''s find a place first. I want to digest what I just got from the battle."


    So the two accelerated to leave the battlefield together, and soon found a deserted cliff. Zhou Baiyuan unleashed his divine power, dug out a big hole and walked in directly.


    As soon as he entered, he couldn''t help sitting down. He just felt that there was a turbulence in the sea of knowledge, and the white Qi surrounding the God of natural disaster kept struggling, as if it was going to set off a storm in his sea of knowledge.


    Tomorrow''s disaste

 Chapter 348

    Feeling the changes in the sea of knowledge, the operation of the God of natural disaster becomes more and more obscure, and it seems that he can''t control these fortunes.


    Zhou Baili sat on the ground, operated the method of Qi Yun devouring, and began to let his God of natural disasters devour Qi Yun.


    Then he saw the pale yuan God sitting cross legged in the sea, slightly opening his mouth, and white Qi had poured into his mouth, with Zhou Bai''s idea to rotate and rotate.


    Seeing Zhou Bai sitting down and practicing kung fu, Qian wangsun shook his head helplessly: "it''s necessary to be in such a hurry..." he looked at the terrain of the mountain entrance, directly launched the yuan divine power, buried and hidden the entrance, and then sat next to Zhou Bai, waiting for the other party to finish practicing.


    Originally, Qian wangsun thought that Zhou Bai would practice for an hour and a half at most, but he found that the other party''s practice seemed to be unable to stop, and there was no sign of ending at all.


    Qian wangsun sat helplessly on the ground: "this guy is too diligent, isn''t he? Is this a place for cultivation?"


    Suddenly, Qian wangsun''s eyes coagulated and looked to the dark side. A figure stood there and was looking at him.


    "Who?"


    When the yuan Shen force of King Qian sun swept over, he found nothing.


    "Illusion?" Qian wangsun frowned slightly: "since I came to the wild, my yuan Shen seems to be more sensitive..."


    In Zhou Bai''s knowledge of the sea, all kinds of Qi were constantly absorbed and swallowed by his God of natural disasters, and then turned into nutrients for the God of natural disasters. With more and more Qi being swallowed, the whole God of natural disasters became more crystal clear, and the potential has been rising.


    After ten hours of devouring Qi, as the last Qi was sucked into the God of natural disaster by Zhou Bai, the potential of Yuan Shen force increased by a full 83 points to 4181 points.


    "The yuan Shen value is 4083, and the yuan Shen potential is 4181. The demon doesn''t seem to find it here. Just continue to practice, and practice the yuan Shen value to 4181 in one breath."


    So Zhou Bai breathed the power in the Dharma holy relic, and quickly increased the yuan divine power. One night passed, and when he practiced the next morning, Zhou Bai''s yuan divine power directly reached the limit of 4181 points that he could reach.


    "Happy!" Zhou Bai secretly said, "if I can practice like this every day, I''m afraid I''ll be invincible in the world soon."


    Unfortunately, Zhou Bai also knew that it was impossible. First of all, the Dharma Saint relic could only help him increase to 7999 points at most. After hitting the group of demons yesterday, he had to consider that the demons might target his problems, and it was impossible to brush it without scruple.


    Qian wangsun on the side obviously couldn''t stand Zhou Bai practicing for so long at once. Seeing Zhou Bai open his eyes, he couldn''t help saying, "Zhou Bai, are you ok? It''s been more than 20 hours, and I almost didn''t suffocate in this hole."


    During this period of time, Qian wangsun was also terrified. From time to time, he had to help breathe in the hole, and from time to time, he had to explore and listen to the movement outside.


    Almost every few hours, the earth would tremble, and there was a lot of air roaring outside the cave. King Qian didn''t need to know that there were a large group of demons passing above them.


    Fortunately, the cave they built was very hidden, and the demon never found them.


    But even so, Qian wangsun spent more than 20 hours in shock and fear, and he didn''t even dare to sleep.


    Hearing what Qian wangsun said, Zhou Bai smiled sheepishly: "sorry, sorry, I''m too addicted to practice." Then he said, "are you alone? Have Qin Tian and others gone back?"


    Qian wangsun said, "they should have returned to their stronghold and brought back the intelligence. I think the demons really have a large-scale mobilization this time. Alas... Won''t there be a full-scale war again?"


    Zhou Bai frowned and didn''t speak, just thinking about the next action.


    "Now there is no one around to monitor, which means that neither human nor Tianting can know my trace."


    He recalled that the training effect of the past day was probably comparable to the results of his more than ten days of training in Beihai city.


    "The large-scale mobilization of demons is a good opportunity for me to practice on the battlefield."


    "With more than ten days'' effort, I can break through more than 5000 yuan divine power. If I can practice on this battlefield for a month, I may reach 7999 yuan divine power and completely digest the Buddhist relics."


    "But in this case, it is also very dangerous. The longer you stay, the more you will attract the attention of the demon, and the more dangerous it will be."


    "But I have the ability of Black Lotus and time reversal. It''s a pity to go back like this. At least practice for ten days first. No, you can only spend six days first. If you stay in the wild for more than seven days, you are likely to be polluted by psychic machines. "


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai looked at Qian wangsun aside: "go back first. I want to stay here for a while."


    "What? Do you want to stay a little longer?" Qian wangsun looked at each other in surprise, and suddenly his eyes turned slightly, thinking of the other party''s fight with thousands of demons and the last day and night of continuous repair.


    Qian wangsun couldn''t help but ask, "have you practiced any special method? Can you cultivate a war and become stronger in Vietnam?"


    When Zhou Bai heard the speech, his eyes coagulated slightly, and then he smiled helplessly. Scenes about Qian wangsun flashed in his mind. From the experimental building to the challenge arena, he and the other party were also friends of life and death.


    So Zhou Bai directly admitted, "I can become stronger by fighting with demons, otherwise I would like to come to the front line here. So next, I want to practice here for a period of time. Go back first."


    Qian wangsun: "I''ll stay with you."


    Zhou Bai: "Why are you so weak to stay? Drag me back. Hurry back."


    Qian wangsun: "..." he took a deep breath: "since you believe me so much, I will say, in fact, I now... Have the ability to predict the future of 5 seconds."


    Zhou Bai: "ah?!" He thought about the performance of the other party in the challenge arena. He originally thought that the other party was the result of bow cultivation. He sensed the hostility in advance, but he didn''t expect it to be like this.


    Qian wangsun: "so I''ll join you. After all, I''m practicing bow chart. I''m stronger than you in terms of perception range and detection skills, plus the ability to predict in 5 seconds. Now there are many demons here. If you want to practice in the front line here, I''ll be much safer with me."


    After hearing the speech, Zhou Bai thought for a while and had to admit that what Qian wangsun said was reasonable: "well, let''s go and do another big job."


    When they walked out of the cave, Zhou Bai followed Qian wangsun and asked, "I want to find a group of demons to experiment with Taoism first. Where do you think we should go?"


    Zhou Bai wanted to try to see if Guihai Heisha could summon again if he opened the field of natural disasters now.


    Qian wangsun opened his tactical backpack and took out the map inside. While observing the sun, he compared the scope of the map and said, "yesterday, your battle was quite far away. I counted it last night. We probably ran to the eastern boundary of the second area."


    "Last night, there were at least 12 groups of demons passing overhead. I have recorded all of them. According to the frequency of ground tremor, it added up to at least tens of thousands. They definitely made big moves. If you want a group of demons to practice, you''d better not go in their direction. It''s too easy to be wrapped..."


    As he spoke, Qian wangsun took out his pen and wrote and drew on the map, making Zhou Baitou look big.


    Zhou Bai: "then where is the safest place for us to find the demon?"


    Qian wangsun circled a range on the map: "let''s continue to go deep into the northwest to see if there are a small batch of patrol demons, and try to eat a batch."


    Tomorrow''s disaste

 Chapter 349

    Zhou Bai and Qian wangsun walked through the mountains all the way. Zhou Bai was ready to fight at any time, while Qian wangsun was constantly exploring the traces of demons and deciding the direction of progress.


    He saw that King Qian and sun pinched the pithy formula with their hands, and the yuan Shen force condensed into a spirit machine, which turned into a unique wave and spread around.


    The next moment, he saw countless red lights and shadows in his eyes, which were the heat residues in the past few minutes.


    He is using the Taoist art of bow diagram to track the traces of the enemy.


    Bow map is a kind of cultivation route focusing on insight and investigation. Although it does not have strong destructive power and strong frontal combat ability, high speed, high perception, high intuition, plus all kinds of investigative Daoism, make them have extremely strong reconnaissance and anti reconnaissance ability in the field, which is an important part of the human army.


    The pithy formula in Qian wangsun''s hand changed, and the spirit machine fluctuated around, and different smells became different colors in his eyes.


    "The flavor represented by the demon is green, a flavor of machine industry engraved into the bone marrow."


    Qian wangsun pointed to the north and said, "you need a small batch of demons to test their abilities, don''t you? There are a lot of them, so let''s leave them alone. Follow where they came from and look for them."


    Walking all the way, Qian wangsun''s eyes slightly coagulated and subconsciously looked to the right.


    Through the enhancement of the first boundary heavenly heart map and the second boundary cave heart map of the bow map.


    Qian wangsun can have a sense of directness far beyond that of other cultivators, which is the ability to directly perceive the essence of events through the feelings of countless information in the material world without facing the way of heaven and looking directly at the void. This is also the greatest feature of the bow.


    At the moment, Qian wangsun had a strong sense of directness and asked him to move to the right.


    So after crossing a mountain, a small piece of heat residue appeared in front of him.


    "The quantity of this batch is not much, about a dozen. Do you want to eat them?"


    Zhou Bai nodded, "more than ten are just right." He will try to see if his natural disaster field has recovered today.


    So a moment later, under the leadership of King Qian and sun, more than a dozen demons appeared in their sight.


    Zhou Bai: "I''ll kill them. Please help me guard. Call me whenever you have any problems."


    Qian wangsun nodded, his figure flashed, and he had hidden in the woods. At the same time, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he could see what it would look like five seconds later.


    However, he suddenly covered his forehead, and thought helplessly in his heart: "since I came to the wild, I feel a little headache for my ability to activate this future vision. Is it the relationship between polluting the spirit machine?"


    Suddenly his eyes were frozen, and he suddenly turned around and looked, "who?" He frowned, "I just absolutely felt someone looking at me? Why not?"


    On the other side, Zhou Bai rushed directly at the small group of demons. With the opening of the field of natural disasters, a large number of Guihai Black Ghosts appeared at the feet of the demons.


    Zhou Bai: "sure enough, as I felt, although Guihai Heisha has a limit, it can recover in 24 hours." He grinned, "then I''m not polite."


    The demons screamed after seeing Zhou Bai, and the killing impulse rushed back and forth in their bodies.


    "Kill this pig!"


    "That''s the guy! He ate the black mud monster of the vanguard yesterday¡®


    "We are not rivals. Inform the top quickly and let them kill this guy!"


    Because he was only testing his ability and worried about the support of demons, Zhou Bai soon ended the battle.


    Seeing him step by step towards the position of King Qian sun, countless Guihai Black Ghosts under his feet, like black blood, followed him all the way. At the same time, they also brought the debris of the demon, and finally disappeared into the shadow of Zhou Bai, turning into Zhou Bai''s laziness value.


    Zhou Bai smiled confidently, "there is no problem with my ability. Let''s do a big job and find a group of demons with a little more."


    At the same time, he secretly said in his heart: "the demon who was killed actually uploaded my information, and maybe he has found my true identity. However, it is too difficult to kill me for killing heilian, reversing the time for 40 minutes, plus Qian wangsun''s five second prediction and detection ability."


    "The benefits of using natural disasters on the battlefield are so high that it is worth taking the risk."


    Then Qian wangsun and Zhou Bai found two batches of demons, but because the number was too small, they were all let go. Until the third batch, Zhou Bai looked at the marching team of thousands of demons and rushed up directly.


    In an instant, Guihai Heisha sprang up like an avalanche, and countless pieces of white Qi that Zhou Bai could see were constantly used towards his sea of knowledge.


    Ten minutes later, Zhou Bai left a scorched earth, which had disappeared again with Qian wangsun.


    However, on the way away, they found the trace of the demon again. In addition, they also found some signs of human survival, including damaged clothing materials, feces and human blood.


    Qian wangsun frowned: "this batch has a lot of numbers, at least thousands, and also kidnapped humans? How is it possible? How can they overcome the impulse to kill?"


    Zhou Bai thought of those humans who had been transformed into demons in Donghua City, and they had overcome the killing impulse. Now it is normal for some demons to overcome the killing impulse.


    "But why did the demon hijack humans back? Do they need to live? Is it related to this military mobilization? "


    Zhou Bai felt suspicious, so he said, "can you catch up with them?"


    Qian wangsun nodded: "they hijacked humans, leaving too many traces, which is easy to track."


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after they left, a large number of demons fell from the sky. Several of them were huge demons, which almost blocked the sky and reflected the ground below into their own shadow. They were all level 6 demons with a length of 500-1000 meters.


    One of the level 6 demons, like a Western dragon, looked at the scorched earth below and roared, "damn human beings, they are hunting demons! I want to kill him, I want to kill him, I want to kill him!"


    The other one looked like a group of strange stone scales, like a level 6 demon spliced with countless stones. He said faintly, "he killed thousands of low-level demons alone yesterday, and his strength is probably around level 5 or level 6."


    The Dragon demon angrily said, "gather all the demons, and I must find him!"


    "Calm down, don''t be overwhelmed by your killing impulse." Another level 6 demon, who looked like a giant snake, said, "Lord God has given orders to launch an offensive on the northwest front. All demons below level 7 should participate. We can''t be involved here by a human."


    The Dragon demon angrily said, "why don''t the demons above level 7 participate?! without them, how can we kill all those reptiles?!"


    When several level 6 demons argued endlessly, the amazing gas explosion sounded like thunder in the sky, and the huge shadow shrouded all the demons, as if the sun was going down at once.


    Several level-6 demons raised their heads and looked at the behemoths in the sky in surprise. They were monsters entangled by countless metal giant snakes, and thousands of snake heads were struggling in all directions, constantly making amazing roars.


    "Level 7 demon?"


    "Is it Madeira?"


    "Isn''t he at the Mars base?"


    In the surprised eyes of several level 6 demons, the super giant demons with a length of more than 1000 meters slowly contracted, and countless metal giant snakes that made up his body sent out harsh screams, constantly twisting, deforming and cracking in the contraction.


    In just a few minutes, the body more than 1000 meters long has shrunk to 500 meters, 100 meters... And finally turned into a 50 meter tall black giant.


    The giant looked at them and said, "according to the instructions of the demon king AI, I am responsible for this human. You continue to act according to the previous instructions."


    "I see." The demons couldn''t help but hear all kinds of intelligence about xudera... Devour the same kind, love to completely destroy the ecology, obviously have a mechanical body but like to eat human beings, and the other party in the demons can also be described as extremely brutal guys.


    So after hearing the order, the demons retreated together, leaving only xudera alone.


    The black giant showed a cruel smile: "Zhou Bai... Zhou Bai... Where are you hiding now?"


    He opened his mouth violently and opened it 180 degrees directly, as if to tear the whole cheek. The next moment, countless black things flowed out of his mouth and spread out in all directions.


    There are countless small black snakes with a length of less than ten centimeters.


    Xudela shouted, "find Zhou Bai for me!!"¡ª¡ª


    I was surprised to see so little said in this chapter today. Later, I found that it was a platform upgrade and I couldn''t leave a message. There''s no way. Let''s make do with it. It should be fine in a while.

 Chapter 350

    Zhou Bai and Qian wangsun climbed over the two mountains together. Qian wangsun suddenly changed his face slightly, and the heat residue in his eyes suddenly increased: "there is a lot of heat residue, a lot. The demon has launched weapons here."


    He squatted down and looked for it. With the search of Yuan Shenli, he soon found many deep marks on the ground, like a huge force hitting the ground hard.


    "It''s the trace left by the reaction force after the demon shot. From the perspective of this mark..." Qian wangsun looked in the other direction: "they''re shooting over there. Is anyone fighting them?"


    Zhou Bai looked at Qian wangsun blankly looking for clues to determine the enemy''s location.


    What he practiced in the Taoist school was basically all frontal combat skills, and he knew too little about these investigative methods. At this moment, he couldn''t help but be glad to bring Qian wangsun, otherwise he could only wander around the battlefield like a headless fly.


    The two men walked for more than ten seconds, and what appeared in front of them was a large piece of scorched earth, full of huge craters, molten ground, and various ashes filled the air.


    "Is this the target of the shelling?" Qian wangsun frowned, and Yuan Shenli radiated around.


    Zhou Bai said curiously, "what are you doing?"


    "Before coming, I collected some alloy materials commonly used in human magic weapons, and then asked Xia Li to help me analyze their different reactions to the divine light eye."


    As Qian wangsun said, the iris in his eyes had emitted colorful light, and there were dots of light flashing where yuan Shenli passed: "in this way, I can find these metals on the battlefield with divine light eyes, and look for human traces through these metals."


    Divine light eye is a required skill for different divine maps in the second level of bow map, but the direction and emphasis are different.


    The divine light eye can adjust the visual system of both eyes through a psychic machine to see things that ordinary people can''t see, such as heat, smell, and all kinds of invisible light that can''t be seen at ordinary times.


    At the moment, in the eyes of King Qian sun, the fragments of various magic weapons and weapons are scattered on the ground, which is the scene of human being being being attacked here.


    The two of them followed the metal relics all the way, and soon came to a cliff.


    Looking at the blood and broken weapons on the ground, Qian wangsun said, "this should be the second battlefield." He reached out and touched the scratches on the ground: "they resisted fiercely, but there were too many demons."


    Looking at a large pool of blood on the ground, Qian wangsun frowned: "someone was seriously injured... Or died."


    He walked in front of a large footprints, and the yuan Shen force swept the footprints on the ground, and the iris in his eyes changed slightly: "the rest of the people were gathered together, and they were also taken away. Has the demon been able to overcome the urge to kill?"


    Zhou Bai said, "I''m afraid not all demons can do it. But I really can''t think what they are doing when they arrest humans. Continue to have a look."


    The two men continued to move forward, and Qian wangsun soon found that with their tracking, the traces of other demons became less and less, as if the planned route of other demons deliberately avoided this road.


    When Zhou Bai and Qian wangsun came to a cliff, a huge basin appeared in front of them. In the basin, a village could be seen. With the rising smoke, the village seemed to be alive.


    Qian wangsun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he had seen that human beings were working in the village thousands of meters away.


    Qian wangsun looked at this scene with some surprise. Behind the front of the demon, there was a human village. The key is that the people in this village are still working and living normally?


    "Where are the demons?" Qian wangsun''s eyes turned, but he didn''t find the trace of the demon: "they should come here, why can''t you see them?"


    He kept staring at the direction of the village. For some reason, the ordinary looking village gave Qian wangsun a creepy feeling, and he intuitively felt that strong malice was constantly coming from the village.


    "Zhou Bai, this village gives me a very, very bad feeling. We''d better not go in."


    Zhou Bai nodded: "let''s go back and report the information here to the top, and continue to find the demon to practice."


    So in the next few hours, with the help of King Qian and sun, Zhou Bai swept away the demons and reaped the good fortune.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Xiyue city is in the city controlled by Jijian Pavilion.


    Wang shouxuan, the vice president of Xiyue Taoist school, frowned at the report coming from below.


    He looked at the win and destroy aside and said, "the team where Qian wangsun and Zhou Bai belong lost contact, and only one person came back."


    Win and destroy suddenly widened their eyes: "what happened?"


    Wang shouxuan said slowly, "their team met the demon ambush, Zhou Bai distracted the demon, and Qian wangsun chased him. Captain Qin Tian chose to retreat and bring back the news because he didn''t know Zhou Bai''s identity at that time.".


    But on the way, they were chased by demons, and all but one of them were captured. "


    "Captured? Is it the same as other attacked strongholds?" Win destroys frowned and said, "it seems that the demon has overcome the killing impulse, and the relevant technology has become more and more perfect. Is this all-round attack on the northwest front to catch people? What do they want to do?"


    Wang shouxuan: "don''t worry about this first. What about Zhou Bai? Do you want me to go there myself?"


    Win Sui asked, "before the team was caught, did Zhou Baiqian and Wang sun split up with their soldiers?"


    Wang shouxuan nodded.


    Win or lose: "that''s all."


    Wang shouxuan stood up and said seriously, "what''s that? Zhou Bai is now deeply involved in the battle of demons, and we must quickly save him. A minute later, if the war is fully opened, even if he is a genius, he may be trapped in it."


    Win Zao looked at Wang shouxuan calmly, with a strong confidence in his tone: "don''t worry, it''s okay."


    "But..." Wang shouxuan looked at win and destroy''s eyes and found that the other party''s eyes were serious and confident. It seemed that he was extremely relieved that Zhou Bai would be okay.


    At the same time, Wang shouxuan vaguely felt the other party''s deep eyes, as if there was still a trace of grief that others could not detect.


    ¡­¡­


    In the process of killing the demons everywhere, Qian wangsun and Zhou Bai also found a feature, that is, the area within 10 kilometers of the village seems to have become the forbidden area of the demons.


    Except for those demons who plundered human beings, other demons did not enter this area within 10 kilometers, and even deliberately bypassed this side.

 Chapter 351

    Zhou Bai guessed, "it should be because of the killing impulse. The demons can''t overcome all the killing impulse, so the top level of the demons has set aside such an area to prohibit all ordinary demons from entering and allow the demons who have overcome the killing impulse to send people."


    Qian wangsun: "but why did they send people here to build a human village here?"


    Zhou Bai shook his head. "I don''t know. Practice first."


    Thanks to this forbidden area of demons, Zhou Bai and Qian wangsun can hide in it and practice more safely.


    This practice is another night. Zhou Bai manipulated the God of natural disaster to devour Qi, and then sacrificed the holy relics of the Dharma to absorb the pure power.


    The next morning, Zhou Bai looked at his panel:


    Dow degree: 30.0%


    Yuan Shen value: 4277


    Divine map: Nine disasters of heaven and man


    Laziness: 1.02 million


    "Yuan Shenli increased by 96 points to 4277 points." Zhou Bai couldn''t help sighing, "the efficiency of such practice is much higher than the usual hard practice.".


    Alas, it all has something to do with my solid foundation. After all, not every monk can have such a solid foundation like me. Sometimes I can''t help admiring myself when I think about it. There are really not many people in the world who can practice laziness, poverty, ugliness and decline like me. "


    Christina curled her lips: "it''s not that you have my gift." She secretly breathed a sigh of relief: "fortunately, I didn''t grab this plug-in at the beginning, otherwise..."


    Christina felt a chill when she thought about how she had become Zhou Bai.


    Hearing what Christina said, Zhou Bai refused: "what plug-in? It''s called the auxiliary cultivation system of the nine disasters of heaven and man. It''s just the auxiliary cultivation system. The word" auxiliary "is so big that you missed it? The key is still on my own."


    "I''m too lazy to tell you that I''m going to continue practicing." Zhou Bai stood up, loosened his muscles and bones, looked aside at Qian wangsun and said, "let''s go and find some demons. Hurry up today. I feel that they are looking for us."


    Qian wangsun nodded and stood up, sighed and said, "Alas, I obviously came to practice. I came to practice my bow chart skills and intuition through actual combat, and now I have become your guide. I sleep in caves and eat dry food every day, and I can''t sleep well, and I have to be afraid... Alas... I want to take a bath, sleep well, and hug girls..."


    Zhou Bai said, "you can count 1000 points a day. I''ll pay you for renting it. Go back and give it to you."


    "Big dog." Qian wangsun said happily and jealously, "I said how much did the school reward you this time?"


    Zhou Bai smiled, "Hey, secret."


    Next, the two men left the forbidden area around the village again and began the process of hunting demons.


    But this time, just after finding the trace of the demon, King Qian''s divine power suddenly launched, grabbed a small black snake and wondered, "what is this?"


    Zhou Bai frowned and looked at the little black snake, which was more than ten centimeters long. "Snake? Is it too small?"


    The iris in Qian wangsun''s eyes changed slightly, and the little black snake in front of him had emitted a green light in his eyes.


    His face suddenly coagulated, and his yuan Shen force rolled up, which had crushed the black snake into debris.


    "It''s a demon, so small... I''m afraid it''s a reconnaissance type. They found us."


    Qian wangsun and Zhou Bai moved and wanted to leave here, but they heard rumbling voices coming from the sky, like thunder.


    Zhou Bai knows this sound too well, because he can often make similar sounds himself.


    Zhou Bai: "something flew by, supersonic."


    Qian wangsun: "are they? They catch up so fast."


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    When it was still kilometers away, the fighter was deformed, expanded and twisted directly, turning into a black giant more than 50 meters high. With a roar, it rushed towards the two people.


    Boom! Under the amazing weight and speed, the black giant crashed towards Zhou Bai like a mountain, and the two men''s hair hunting sounded with the overwhelming wind, and the surrounding trees were instantly overwhelmed by the hurricane.


    Zhou Bai shouted, "go!"


    In his heart, he calculated the power of the wind in front of him. Looking at the 50 meter high giant in front of him, he was shocked: "how could such a big impact? How high is the quality of this guy? His real size is not only 50 meters."


    Zhou Bai didn''t fight with the level 4 demon who was more than 50 meters tall, but no level 4 demon had ever shown the terrible power of the black giant in front of him.


    Zhou Bai and Qian wangsun instantly dodged left and right, and they saw the black giant hit their original position like a bomb.


    The earth was instantly squeezed, cracked, expanded and exploded like a puddle


    Hundreds of thousands of tons of sediment were directly thrown into the sky by this impact, shooting in all directions.


    The air was frantically squeezed by this terrible impact force, which turned into an invisible shock wave and continued to spread.


    Qian wangsun made every effort to launch yuan Shenli to defend, but when the shock wave swept him, it still made him spit out a big mouthful of blood as if he had been struck by lightning.


    As soon as Zhou Bai blocked the shock wave, he saw a huge hand blocking the sun extending out along the shock wave and smoke, bringing a hurricane all over the sky and grabbing it at him.


    "Zhou Bai!" Countless detectors on xudela''s body scanned Zhou Bai''s body and confirmed the identity of the other party: ''it was hidden here in the paradise, which made me look for so long.''


    Facing the big hand coming straight, Zhou Bai felt his hair stand up.


    This action of reaching out and grabbing has no spiritual force, no Taoism, no magic power, and no martial arts in it. But relying on pure strength, speed, and quality, with this naked violence, Zhou Bai felt an unprecedented sense of crisis.


    "This guy... Is stronger than all the opponents I have met in the past."


    Zhou Bai could not accurately calculate how strong and how fast the grasping force was, but the experience of fighting, the perception of Yuan divine power, the wind around him, and the cracked earth were telling him the other party''s power was earth shattering.


    So Zhou Bai immediately launched the Tianhe starburst sword to compete.


    Between the vibrations of the sword, the terrible gravity has erupted in the giant''s hand, which is enough to kill the fifth level strong. The power to explode a small building only slightly deflected the direction of the giant''s hand, as if a child was resisting the power of adults.


    Zhou Bai''s pupils instantly contracted into a piece.


    "No enemy."


    Shirtless and barefoot instantly launched, Zhou Bai retreated violently, dodged the other party''s attack, and then he wanted to continue to accelerate and distance himself from the other party.


    Xudera on the other side smiled cruelly, "do you still want to resist? Do you think you will use the force field?"


    Waves of black light flashed on his palm. Zhou Bai only felt a burst of stiffness in his body, and a force field had completely enveloped and suppressed his body.


    "Look, I''ll crush your bones first."


    ¡­¡­


    A book recommended is "the first sequence" by elbow God, which continues the funny style of the king''s sparing his life in the past, and adds the element of waste soil... Hey, how does it sound a little familiar. Haha, like tomorrow''s robbery, it has funny and wasteland elements, but the specific content is another style, which is more delicate and realistic. The character description is also very brilliant. Book friends who like tomorrow''s robbery can go and have a look.

 Chapter 352

    The force field generator in xudela''s palm suddenly burst out, and the force like Taishan pressed on Zhou Bai''s body, making his muscles and bones creak, as if he would collapse completely in the next moment.


    At this critical moment of life and death, Zhou Bai suddenly burst out with his full strength.


    Zigeng gold flying sword rose into the sky, turned into a yellow lightning, and with the move of ''star broken sword disease'', it cut to xudela''s huge palm with all its strength.


    The gravity of the sword burst and the yuan Shen force at 4277 points in Zhou Bai burst violently. The internal explosion of gravity and the external bombardment of Yuan Shen force were enough to instantly hit the power of the collapse of a high-rise building inside and outside xudela''s palm.


    Christina meow in the sea, and the white cat stood up. There was a white light in her eyes. A layer of white light appeared in the center of Zhou Bai''s eyebrows, and finally turned into a ray and hit xudela''s huge palm.


    This is Cristina''s icy soul and frozen aura, which has been practicing hard for many days. This Taoist art, one of the five magic powers, claims to be cultivated to the highest level and can freeze light and darkness.


    When Christina entered the second realm that day, she recalled it from her mind and did not practice in Jiao Jiao''s dream, so she naturally succeeded in practice.


    Like Tianhe starburst sword, this ice soul frozen phosgene is divided into 11 layers, which gradually degenerates from the first layer to the 11th layer of real ice soul frozen phosgene.


    At this moment, Christina''s cultivation in the third realm has also cultivated the icy soul freeze aura to the fifth layer. At this moment, under the full outbreak, where the white light passed, the air directly frozen into essence, and Madeira''s black giant palm was also slightly shocked, and the surface was instantly covered by a layer of frost.


    At the same time, Zhou Bai has directly opened the fields of laziness healing, laziness acceleration, ugly disaster and natural disaster. Under the quadruple consumption, laziness value passes like water.


    And under the outbreak of Zhou Bai and Christina''s life and death this week, the force field generator in Xu dela''s hand finally slightly malfunctioned. Although he could repair it in an instant with his repair ability, it did give Zhou Bai a moment of opportunity.


    It was in such a moment that Zhou Bai blinked out like a blink, and suddenly he was thousands of kilometers away from Xu delala, looking at the black giant in the distance with a wary and nervous face.


    "This guy is so strong! The 6th... No, no, this guy is at least the 7th level, and even close to the 8th level." Christina shouted wildly in the sea of knowledge: "go back to time! Go back to time! Let''s run away with gems!"


    Zhou Bai said in his heart, "this guy is so strong... Do you want to go back in time?"? Go back 40 minutes ago and escape back to the stronghold with Qian wangsun? "


    Just when Zhou Bai was thinking about whether to use the power of gems to escape, xudela showed a grim smile at the corners of her mouth and strode out.


    The body of 50 meters tall seems to contain endless power, and instantly erupted into a powerful force like the collapse of the earth. With each step, the earth shook and the earth was broken.


    "Can you escape? Little bug..."


    Just when xudela broke out this amazing momentum again, a 100 meter long golden sword shadow emerged behind xudela and cut it on xudela''s back.


    Boom!


    Xudera''s body was almost divided into two at the next moment, and a large amount of black substances fell from his body, turning into black snakes, and roaring up to the sky.


    Qian wangsun, who was crawling on the ground to avoid the attack, looked at the figure emerging in the air and said in surprise, "principal Zhao Shouyi? Is it him that I feel these two days?"


    Zhou Bai was slightly stunned, and the next moment he reacted, "has the principal been following us?"


    Christina shouted in her heart, "it''s Chengying. The first layer of Zhao Shouyi sword also chose Chengying. He should use the concealment ability of Chengying to follow us all the time."


    Zhou Bai secretly said, "he has been following me... Trying to protect me?"


    The choice of each level of divine map will gain the ability of different directions, and each increase of Tao degree will enhance the ability of all divine maps.


    Although Zhou Bai and Zhao Shouyi both practice and have the magic image of shadow casting, Zhao Shouyi''s more than 70% daohuadu shows the ability of shadow casting, but he is much stronger than Zhou Bai.


    At this moment, I saw a picture scroll emerging behind Zhao Shouyi. Countless sword Qi up to 100 meters emerged from the picture scroll, tearing the atmosphere, like lightning one after another, slashing on xudela.


    "It''s a map of stealing the sky!" Christina: ''the magic weapon of the 9th realm of Donghua Taoist school records the interpretation of heaven by countless sages of Sanqing Taoism since ancient times, and contains countless Taoist martial arts, which can be invoked according to the user''s accomplishments...''


    Bang bang!


    Suddenly, the sneak attack launched from behind caught Madeira unprepared. Under the tear of swords, the black giant was cut into thousands of pieces and flew out in all directions.


    But Zhao Shouyi, who saw this scene, was not at all happy. Instead, his face changed, and the voice said, "run away, you two!"


    At the next moment, I saw that countless fragments split by xudela were constantly creeping, twisting and deforming, and snake heads grew up and down, left and right, as if dozens of snakes were entangled together.


    Then the snake continued to expand, and each fragment gradually expanded from the size of a child to the size of a car, truck and even a small building.


    The whole ground was instantly full of snake monsters the size of small floors. They opened their mouths together and aimed at Zhao Shouyi in the sky.


    "Xuantian sword armor!"


    The Dao Dao sword Qi released in the steal sky picture instantly wrapped Zhao Shouyi, like a body of armor transformed by the sword Qi on his body.


    At the next moment, the snake monster on the ground spit out lasers, and thousands of lasers instantly hit Zhao Shouyi''s Xuantian sword armor.


    The heat caused by tens of thousands of laser cannons seemed to evaporate the whole sky. Under the amazing flash of light, it was enough to blind ordinary people''s eyes instantly, and the whole atmosphere nearby was violently distorted under this high temperature.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Bai also quickly closed his eyes, but did not listen to president Zhao''s words and immediately ran away, but opened his mouth and shouted, "demon! Borrow light!"


    At the moment of saying this sentence, Zhou Baiyuan''s divine power and Tianhe starburst sword suddenly erupted, and the earth became like liquid in front of him, which was directly torn open, and then Zhou Bai drilled into the ground.


    On the other side, countless snake monsters transformed by xudela slightly shook, and they had twisted the snake''s body, turned the snake''s head, and looked at Zhou Bai''s position.


    Under the cover of the earth, the laser cannons melted the ground layer by layer, but they could not hit Zhou Bai in an instant.


    Zhao Shouyi''s eyes were frozen, and he had seized the opportunity to launch the theft map again.


    In the picture of stealing the sky, the blue and purple sword light shines on the heaven and earth, and the two color sword light spreads between them, turning into a large array covering a radius of kilometers. The chaotic air flow in the sword array continues to flash. This is Zhao Shouyi taking advantage of Zhou Bai''s time to attract attention, frantically accumulating the power of the sword array to strangle Xu dela at one time¡ª¡ª


    It seems that this chapter and book review can''t be opened until the 6th and 7th. Sorry, everyone. If you want to exchange the contents of the book, you can come to book friends group 391491394 or V group 420359040

 Chapter 353

    The disc of one purple and one green sword swirls in the sky, which is the effect of the combination of the purple and green swords, the purple figure of the sixth realm and the green figure of the seventh realm.


    The route of sword map is to practice the sword spirit in the first stage, and forge sword tools in the first stage. After reaching the fifth stage, you can turn sword tools into light and kill people with sword light. The sixth realm can be divided by sword light, and the sword array can be combined by sword light.


    When Lu Chongyang was in the sixth realm, he practiced ziyingtu, but because there was only ziyingtu in the sixth realm, and there was no qingsuo in the seventh realm, he did not show much combat power in the sixth realm, and did not show very strong strength.


    As Master Lu Chongyang, Zhao Shouyi not only completed Ziying in the sixth realm, but also cultivated qingsuo in the seventh realm. At this moment, the two swords are combined, and the Hunyuan sword array under it immediately shows the power of terror.


    In the center of the array, purple and cyan sword lights intertwined with each other, turning into chaotic air currents.


    Looking at the chaotic air flow, Qian wangsun felt a creepy feeling rising from his heart. He only felt that the power was extremely dangerous, and there was a feeling that the world was too big to escape.


    The iris on his eyeball changed continuously, and he could see that the spirit machine in the whole sky was confused, as if stirred by an invisible hand, and even he felt a strong obstacle between the movement of his primordial spirit.


    "What a terrible sword array!" Qian wangsun said in his heart, "is this the top power of the seventh level strong?"


    Zhao Shouyi, who presided over the Hunyuan sword array, trembled with his fingers. With the generation of every trace of chaotic air flow, he felt that the yuan God and the flesh were getting heavier and heavier. The powerful force also represented a strong pressure.


    To fully control this Hunyuan sword array, Zhao Shouyi needs to concentrate on every trace of spirit.


    "Just a little more... Just a little more..."


    At the same time, Zhou Bai, who was hiding underground, was protected by the yuan divine force. The Tianhe starburst sword exploded gravity, constantly tearing the crust, and the whole person desperately went underground to avoid xudela''s pursuit.


    Xudera on the ground roared wildly, and had received the laser cannon. Snake monsters began to dig the earth, trying to chase Zhou Bai.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Shouyi''s eyes coagulated, and the chaotic air flow in the sword array turned faster and faster.


    "Almost..." Zhao Shouyi''s body erupted into yuan divine power. The sword finger slowly pressed down, and the yuan divine power flowed, and each snake monster below had been locked. The Hunyuan sword array made a loud noise, like the sky fell, and countless chaotic air currents fell from the sky and blasted to the ground.


    In an instant, the earth evaporated and the Basilisk disintegrated.


    Zhao Shouyi took a deep breath, his muscles were stiff, and the yuan Shen concentrated to the extreme.


    This destructive force in the Hunyuan sword array is extremely difficult for him to manipulate, especially when he is still in a bad state


    With the falling of the chaotic color air flow, countless snake monsters trembled violently, and the parts contaminated by the chaotic color air flow collapsed instantly, as if dust returned to dust, earth to earth, and everything was restored to the most primitive material.


    Even if some of them are buried underground, the earth is directly evaporating and the horizon is falling.


    When the Hunyuan sword array broke out and the snake monsters on the ground disintegrated and ashes one by one.


    Hearing the violent tremor and explosion on the ground, Zhou Bai under the ground began to flee back and let himself close to the surface. The natural disaster area opened and began to search for all targets hostile to him within 150 meters.


    In an instant, a large number of Guihai Black Ghosts emerged from xudela''s body.


    However, even the Guihai Heisha disintegrated rapidly under the chaotic air flow, and could not survive for much time at all.


    But these days, Zhou Bai didn''t care. He just wanted to take a breath of the great demon''s luck and see how much he got.


    In Zhou Bai''s sight, a large amount of milky gas, just like the color of milk, rushed into Zhou Bai''s sea of knowledge, almost reaching his limit at once, making Zhou Bai quickly turn off the field of natural disasters.


    ''wow? So much luck?! "


    ''how could this happen? Obviously, the effect of absorbing the Qi of the demon will be much weaker. "


    Zhou Bai felt that the yuan God had reached the limit of his Qi transportation in the sea of knowledge, and he was surprised: "why is there so much Qi transportation for this great demon? Is this guy lucky? When it''s strong, I squeeze so much with a pinch? Why is this happening? "


    At the same time, dozens of snake monsters on the surface suddenly sprang out and scattered in all directions. He suddenly got rid of the limitation of poverty.


    This is mainly because poverty and disasters cannot be permanently controlled, and they also have a duration. The duration of the disaster of poverty was less than that of other goals for great demons like xudera.


    Now, because Zhou Bai has been staying underground, it is difficult to transmit sound, and the xudera on the surface has not been attacked by Zhou Bai''s poverty disaster again. Therefore, after two-thirds of the body tissue was evaporated by the chaotic air flow, it finally persisted to the end of the duration of the poverty disaster.


    He saw the snake monsters scattered, obviously trying to escape through such dispersion, making it difficult for Zhao Shouyi to pursue.


    Madeira was furious: "these reptiles! When I recover the lost demon organization, I will kill them all! I will skin them!"


    Zhao Shouyi frowned, and there were fine beads of sweat on his forehead. His fingers moved, and the chaotic air flow had turned into air masses, chasing the snakes and monsters.


    But with a loud bang, we saw that snake monsters scattered and turned into countless small snakes and scattered in all directions.


    Faced with an astonishing number, even Zhao Shouyi could not guarantee to kill them all.


    At this time, Zhou Bai had already drilled out of the ground and looked up to the sky with a long howl: "demon son, borrow wool."


    Xudera''s fleeing body froze instantly, and her heart was shocked and angry: "it''s this thing again... Damn... Ah!!! Let me go! I want to go!"


    The next moment, his body turned tightly and violently, and Qi Qi rushed to Zhou Bai''s position. At the same time, a large amount of hair suddenly grew on the snake skin.


    Zhou Bai immediately flashed and took the initiative to lean towards the chaotic air flow not far away.


    Xudela was furious: "come again! Ah ah ah! You have the ability to come here! Take my hair!" Countless snake monsters chased Zhou Bai, but they could only see the chaotic air flow rushing towards him.


    Zhao Shouyi''s eyes lit up: "well done."


    When Zhao Shouyi manipulated the Hunyuan sword array to strangle the last demon snake.


    A black dot flashed in the distance. The next moment, the black dot flashed again and again. It had crossed the distance of several kilometers and came to the sky of the battlefield.


    It was a girl riding on a flying tiger. The tiger had wings and long hair, and its body seemed to be made of metal and flesh. Thick blood vessels appeared outside his body, looking more and more ferocious.


    The girl has long hair like a spirit snake. She is wearing a bloody robe. Her lower body has no legs, but is composed of snake tails, which are constantly twisting and bending¡ª¡ª


    This chapter and the next chapter are rewritten if they don''t feel good. The remaining chapter needs to be revised and distributed together with the chapter in the evening.

 Chapter 354

    The girl frowned slightly after coming to the battlefield: "Why are humans here?" She looked down at the battlefield: "are you fighting with xudela?"


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Shouyi lost his mind in an instant, and the chaotic air flow instantly got out of control and spread around, which was about to destroy everything in front of him.


    However, his absence was only a moment. Zhao Shouyi immediately stabilized the yuan Shen, manipulated the chaotic air flow to return to the original position, and looked at the direction of the girl with an ugly face: "Xiao Pei? Why are you here?"


    "Who is Xiao Pei?" The girl tilted her head, and her red hair wrapped around her ears like a spirit Snake: "my name is Xuannv." She looked at Zhao Shouyi curiously, and a smile suddenly appeared at the corner of her mouth: "you are in pain? Then why suppress your nature?"


    As the words of the other party came into his ears, Zhao Shouyi suddenly screamed, hugged his head with both hands, and howled in pain. His divine power gradually changed in the direction of black, and there was a wave under his face, as if there was a monster hiding in this flesh and blood, trying to drill out.


    "Damn..." Zhao Shouyi was so excited that he could hardly control the Hunyuan sword array. He could only watch the chaotic air flow suddenly out of control and radiate in all directions.


    "Distortion... At this time..."


    Zhao Shouyi clenched his teeth and took a deep look at the girl. The purple light of the purple green double swords wrapped his body. The whole person rushed towards the ground.


    Under the light of the sword, he took Zhou Bai and Qian wangsun together, endured the fierce changes of the yuan God, and fled to the distance.


    Hydra''s snake monster howled and continued to chase Zhou Bai, but she heard the Xuannv frown in the sky and read softly, "stop."


    The snake monsters'' bodies became stiff, and their operation authority for their bodies had been replaced.


    Xuannv then said, "come back."


    Xudela''s body turned in an instant and ran in the direction of Xuannv.


    Zhao Shouyi looked back and saw all this. The next moment, the sword light accelerated and disappeared into the sky.


    The earth under his feet flew by quickly. Zhao Shou flew for more than ten kilometers one by one. Feeling the increasingly turbulent changes in the sea, he immediately pressed the sword light, came to a forest and fell, and then dug a big hole. The three jumped in together, and then the sword light cut and directly collapsed the hole.


    Until this time, Zhao Shouyi gently breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately felt that the sea was turning upside down, but to his slight surprise, he did not seem to have lost himself, and he could still maintain his thinking.


    "Isn''t my current state distorted?"


    "Or am I distorted, but I don''t think so?"


    Zhao Shouyi suddenly thought of a sentence: "crazy people often don''t think they are crazy."


    But now he did feel that he could suppress the distortion of the yuan God. He sat down and slowly combed the violent sea awareness. He felt that his yuan God seemed to calm down bit by bit, and the original black also slowly disappeared.


    "It really doesn''t seem to be a real distortion. But if it goes on like this, I''m afraid I won''t last long. ''


    While combing his knowledge of the sea, Zhao Shouyi thought of the little Pei, or Xuannv, he just saw.


    "I... should have killed her myself."


    ''are you not dead? Has she become a demon? "


    "And it seems that Xiao Pei caused the abnormality in me."


    In Zhao Shouyi''s heart, some decisions gradually become firm.


    "I want to figure out what''s going on before I completely distort..."


    He sent a message to Zhou Bai and Qian wangsun: "don''t move next, wait here until I heal my injury."


    The two men looked at each other at Wen Yan, and Qian wangsun said, "Hey, you don''t have to practice, too."


    Zhou Bai smiled at the corners of his mouth, but he couldn''t wait to accept the results of the first World War.


    Seeing that Zhou Bai also sat down and closed his eyes, Qian wangsun sighed helplessly, walked to the cave where the cave collapsed, and attached the yuan Shen force to the earth, and gradually felt the vibration of the earth, earth and even the outside air.


    This is the art of ground hearing, which expands the range of hearing by inducing vibration, so that Qian wangsun can detect the external situation.


    "Really, I always watch the wind." Qian wangsun opened the Taoist art of divine light eye again, observed the situation in the cave, saw the slightly turbid spirit machine, and suddenly frowned: "how do you feel that the pollution of the spirit machine seems to be more serious?"


    "Qian wangsun..."


    It seemed that someone was calling Qian wangsun in his ear. He suddenly turned his head, but he didn''t see anything.


    Qian wangsun frowned, "here it is again. It seems that not only the observation of president Zhao made me have an illusion, but also I have problems myself." He couldn''t help thinking of the situation that he had been infinitely close to distortion after he went on to compete in the monthly examination arena of Donghua Taoist school.


    "Is it the sequela at that time? Did the pollution in the field strengthen the sequela?" Qian wangsun sighed, "no matter what, at least until President Zhou Bai and president Zhao go back safely."


    On the other side, Zhou Bai was looking at his sea of knowledge with a surprised look on his face at the moment, and the yuan God was enveloped by a large area of milky air.


    Zhou Bai: "that demon''s luck is too much, right? I just extracted so much for a moment, but there are so many? How could this happen? "


    "Obviously, when I extracted the Qi of demons before, the effect was worse than that of humans."


    "The effect of extracting demons is worse than that of human beings, which may be due to the special life form of demons. As for this demon..." Christina analyzed: "this demon is at least the seventh level of the big demon. Although I don''t know how the demons become stronger, from the first level to the seventh level, the number of demons at each level is definitely getting smaller and smaller.


    In other words, it is absolutely rare to become a level 7 demon, which means that you are extremely lucky. Because he is too lucky, he can draw a lot with a little smoke. "


    Zhou Bai also said strangely, "what about Mingyue immortal? She should be the strongest one among the objects that I draw Qi at present. For the same moment, it is comparable to all the Qi drawn from cangming."


    Christina rolled her eyes and said, "after all, it''s a fairy. Is there any way to stabilize her Qi if she is closer to the heaven than us?"


    "No matter how much it is, swallow these Qi first."


    Zhou Bai closed his eyes and began to fully operate the God of natural disasters, constantly devouring the Milky Qi in the sea of knowledge, and the potential of the God began to grow again.


    At the moment when Zhou Bai practiced and Zhao Shouyi combed the sea, hundreds of human monks were killed or missing in the northwest front overnight. Mankind entered a state of emergency again, and countless supplies, strong men and soldiers continued to converge towards Xiyue city.

 Chapter 355

    "In the past month, the demons have made a lot of abnormal movements, and the border friction is getting bigger and bigger, but I didn''t expect their actions to be so big. HPS on the mobile terminal:."


    "Overnight, six strongholds were pulled out, and more than a hundred monks disappeared. You know, the total number of monks who graduate from all our Taoist schools each year is only a few thousand."


    "No response measures have been released for the sudden riots of the demons. What on earth is Jijian Pavilion doing? I request that the commander in chief of the northwest theater be replaced immediately."


    "The action of the demon is too sudden. We can''t predict it in advance, and they will have abnormal actions every few months. We can''t spend time and energy every time. We can''t summon senior monks and troops. No one can spend so much. Everyone wants to practice."


    "Human beings have been unable to deal with this crisis. The demon rebellion and the sacrifice of 100 monks are major mistakes of Jijian Pavilion. I will report them to Tianting."


    In the conference room, the voice of argument continued to ring out. Dozens of high-level human beings, including the Fourth Avenue School, the government, the army and the Tianting special commissioners, were fighting for the current situation at the moment.


    At this time, Yun Chonghe and Ying Rui from Donghua road school were sitting aside.


    As the principal of Donghua Taoist school and the current head of Sanqing daozong, Yun Chonghe has a heavy burden and countless important tasks, so he does not work in the Taoist school all the year round.


    This time, in the face of the outbreak of the war in the northwest, he immediately responded to the call and rushed. He looked aside at the victory and destruction, and asked, "how about Zhou Bai and Lao Zhao?"


    Win or lose: "Zhou Bai went to the battlefield to experience, and there should be no danger with his means. Besides, Lao Zhao secretly followed him to protect him."


    Yun Chonghe nodded and suddenly sighed, "Lao Zhao, are you going to die?"


    Win Rui''s face also darkened slightly: "according to the latest evaluation results, he is on the verge of reaching his limit. I''m afraid that after protecting Zhou Bai this time, he will go to see the elder."


    Yun Chonghe thought of Zhao Shouyi and wanted to have a dream. The evil sect defected to the Fourth Avenue School. Thinking of this demon riot, he only felt that the situation was difficult, and the human side was walking on thin ice.


    He also remembered Zhou Bai, who won the strongest competition of the four schools this time, and the way the other party refused Mingyue fairy. Yun Chonghe''s expression was slightly soft: "how about Zhou Bai, this child...?"


    A smile also appeared on winzao''s originally gloomy face: "Zhou Bai is a good child, with high talent, responsibility, thick skin and strong will, but sometimes he jumps a little... And his preferences are a little special."


    Yun Chonghe: "that''s good."


    At this time, the debate at the meeting seemed to have come to an end. He saw the middle-aged man stand up and say, "the latest instruction from the Tianting mine department is that there will be no immortal gods involved in this war for the time being. The war is now under the command of qingyangzi, a special commissioner of the mine department."


    The man who spoke was the special commissioner of Tianting from the central city, who was responsible for conveying the will of Tianting.


    And a middle-aged Taoist beside him is qingyangzi sent by Lei Bu to command the war this time.


    Hearing what the Tianting commissioner said, everyone on the scene changed their faces, some surprised, some frightened, some uneasy, some confused... All kinds of emotions.


    "This time, the demons went out in a large scale. How can we fight without the support of immortals?"


    "Is there something wrong? Why doesn''t Lei Bu come to support us? This is not an ordinary demon change!"


    "Please contact Lei Bu again. There must be some misunderstanding!"


    Almost all the people who began to shout loudly belonged to the human government. On the contrary, the leaders of the military and the Fourth Avenue School were silent.


    At present, human rights are mainly composed of the government, the military and the Fourth Avenue School.


    Among them, the government represents the will of Tianting, and most of the officials are sent by Tianting to manage human administration, people''s livelihood, economy, agriculture and other aspects.


    The military is composed of human senior monks, mainly responsible for fighting against demons. The Fourth Avenue School represents the four major schools. Human cultivation and inheritance, among which the high-level and the high-level of the army often have a great degree of overlap.


    Facing the pleas of the crowd, qingyangzi, who was specially assigned by Lei Bu, smiled, but said nothing.


    Looking at the frightened look on the face of the government, Wang shouxuan of Jijian Pavilion snorted coldly: "without immortals, can''t this war be fought? The highest level demon appeared this time, which is only level 5 or 6. I think it''s time to take the initiative to attack, clean up the battlefield, break each one, and don''t give them the chance to gather."


    The chief official glared at Wang shouxuan: "don''t you blame you for being too weak? You can''t fight the level 10 great demon, let alone the twelve heavenly demon kings. If there is no immortal God, it is enough to kill us.


    If you are reliable, we will be like this? "


    Another official said, "Wang shouxuan, you should be responsible for your words. The degree of the change of the demon this time is much higher than that in previous years. Now only level 5 or 6 demons appear at the highest, which does not mean that the next thing is the same. In case there are level 9 or even level 10 demons, are you sure you can stop them?"


    "You must contact Tianting immediately to apply for support."


    At this time, a monk rushed into the conference room: "in the 12th, 13th and 14th war zones, a large number of demons gathered, and the number of visual inspection exceeded 300000."


    Wang shouxuan suddenly stood up straight: "is there a big demon?"


    "No demons above level 6 have been found for the time being."


    Wang shouxuan: "immediately arrange the sword array, start first, and beat them unprepared before they have assembled..."


    "Wait a minute." Qingyangzi from Leibu special mission said, "it''s easy to launch the general attack. Once the demons and Terrans start an all-out war again, can you shoulder the responsibility of Wang shouxuan?"


    "They all came to the door!" Wang shouxuan angrily said, "do you want to watch them gather, form an array, and launch an attack?"


    Qingyangzi shook his head: "the great demons and the gods of the heaven court contain each other. As long as the demons are rational, it is impossible to really launch a general attack. In my opinion, they want to deliberately lead us away from the formation of Xiyue city and consume our strength."


    "Send my order, all monks stay in Xiyue City, and all reconnaissance troops will immediately return to the city. Without my order, no offensive against the demon is allowed. Those who violate the military law will be punished."


    Wang shouxuan angrily said, "you are delaying the fighter!"


    "Once there is war, the demons can live after they die. Where are our monks?" Qingyangzi said coldly, "I can''t let the lives of the people below be sacrificed in a senseless war of attrition. The war between humans and Demons should be avoided if possible. The battlefield is not a place for your king shouxuan to be a hero.


    Wang shouxuan, the battle of Tianting has been under my full command. If you don''t obey the order again, I will report to Tianting and remove your position. "


    Qingyangzi turned to the crowd and said, "don''t worry, Tianting has been paying attention to the war. Although he doesn''t send support now, please believe that once the demons really launch an all-round attack, I have the talisman to summon the gods of the Ministry of thunder to the battlefield immediately."


    "Tianting, I don''t really care about everyone, but now I have my own things to do, and I can''t get away for the time being."


    Hearing qingyangzi''s words, some people who originally wanted to oppose also silently closed their mouths.


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, the sword light swayed over the whole Xiyue City, and countless monks gathered in the city to confront the demons who gathered for hundreds of kilometers.


    But there was some gloom in the whole friar team. After all, this war did not have the support of immortals, which made most people''s confidence wavering.


    "Can humans alone defeat this demon?"


    Similar thoughts continue to ring out in the hearts of countless people¡ª¡ª


    I recommend doctor of the plague, a novel with strong elements of kesulu. The protagonist is a doctor, and the atmosphere is well described. It depicts the madness, fear and struggle of human beings after facing the unknown, distortion and abnormality. Suspense layer by layer, the world outlook unfolds like a cocoon, which is one of the few excellent kesulu novels.


    Tomorrow''s disaste

 Chapter 356

    Central city, Wanxian island.


    Sitting in front of the stone table, tianyangzi, dressed in green robes, saw his fingers flick. In the atmosphere, a clear spring fell directly from the sky and fell into the teapot in front of him.


    Then the teapot emitted a burst of green light, which had turned into a glass of crystal clear tea, rippling with a green light.


    Tianyangzi waved his hand and said, "please."


    Opposite him, sitting is really Lei Bu Zhenshen, Zheng Wentian''s father, Ziyang Zhenjun.


    Ziyang Zhenjun looked at tianyangzi in front of him and said, "the steward of Wanxian Island, the ''eternal youth'' favored by the Supreme God, how can I have time to invite Lei Xiaoshen to have tea?"


    "Ziyang Zhenjun praised falsely. How can we, immortals of idle clouds and wild cranes, compare with you, who have been canonized? Zhenjun, don''t tease me." Tianyangzi smiled and said, "I invite Ziyang Zhenjun to come here this time to thank Zhenjun for his strength this time."


    Ziyang Zhenjun said faintly, "it was originally a matter within the thunder part to command human beings to fight against demons. Don''t thank me."


    "That is to thank Ziyang Zhenjun for his hard work in order to fight against the demons." Tianyangzi praised: "this time, if it weren''t for the real king, you would try your best to overcome all opinions, shrink the defense line and avoid conflict.


    I''m afraid there will be a big war, and life will be ruined again. I don''t know how many creatures have been saved by Zhenjun''s move. I''ll drink tea instead of wine to Zhenjun. "


    Ziyang Zhenjun silently looked at tianyangzi: "tianyangzi... I remember that you used to support the cultivation of Terrans, but I remember that several genius mortals, with your support, almost broke through the 100% degree of Taoism."


    "Almost, it''s a world apart." Tianyangzi said with a wry smile, "the difference between immortals and mortals is like clouds and mud. It''s also time to wake up. But now the Fourth Avenue School is too sharp, which is not conducive to the overall situation, so it really needs to be pressed."


    Ziyang Zhenjun: "I see what you mean. The next Lei Department''s four marshals..."


    Tianyangzi solemnly said, "Wanxian island must fully support Zhenjun."


    Ziyang Zhenjun nodded, his body turned into light spots, and gradually began to dissipate: "there are differences between immortals and gods, so don''t let others know our conversation."


    Looking at the position where Ziyang Zhenjun disappeared, tianyangzi sighed, "it''s really cautious. I''m afraid that other gods will know that they have cooperated with us?"


    "Every fairy is different, and the fairy God is even more different..."


    ¡­¡­


    The cave where the three of Zhou Bai hid * *, the next night, Zhou Bai completely swallowed up the Qi in the sea of knowledge, and the yuan divine power was improved again.


    However, when fighting with xudela, Zhou Bai''s ability was almost fully open, and all kinds of acceleration, healing, ugly disaster and natural disaster fields were opened. Part of his laziness value was consumed, leaving 950000.


    "I failed to sell the remains of Guihai Heisha and the great demon this time. I lost my laziness value. However, the yuan divine power increased to 98 points and 4375 points, and I still earned." Zhou Bai sighed, "it''s really fast enough. It''s good to be promoted like this every day."


    However, after thinking about coming to the demon battlefield, I have to encounter fierce fighting almost every day, and I was chased by the 7th level demon,


    If it weren''t for Zhao Shouyi, he could only turn back the clock and escape.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai opened his eyes and looked at Zhao Shouyi aside. He found that the other party was still sitting cross legged, looking like he was practicing.


    Sun Bai, the king of money, looked up in boredom. "You''ve finally cultivated yourself? I''m bored to death."


    Zhou Bai smiled and asked, "how is it? Is there any movement of demons?"


    Qian wangsun shook his head, and said here, his face showed a strange color: "since you began to practice until now, there has been no movement of demons outside. To tell the truth, it''s a little quiet and abnormal."


    Zhou Bai: "wait until the principal wakes up."


    So it was another six hours of waiting. When Zhou Bai thought about whether he was going out to look for the demon, Zhao Shouyi finally opened his eyes.


    Zhou Bai: "headmaster, how are you?"


    "I''m fine." Zhao Shouyi stood up and said, "I''m afraid that the great demon has level 7 strength. He didn''t kill him this time, and he doesn''t need to spend time to revive. I''m afraid he''s already staring at you. Next, you go straight back, and I''m going to investigate the situation of the demon."


    Zhou Bai was slightly stunned: "where are you going to explore?"


    "It''s the demon forbidden area you found." Zhao Shou sighed, "I saw Xiao Pei. I''m going to check what''s going on."


    Zhou Bai and Qian wangsun looked at each other. In fact, when they were fighting, they also found the suspected figure of Xiao Pei, but because the other side was so different from the past, they couldn''t be sure.


    Now hearing what Zhao Shouyi said, Zhou Bai couldn''t help saying, "headmaster, Xiao Pei may have become a demon..."


    Zhao Shouyi: "I know..." he smiled bitterly: "Zhou Bai, Qian wangsun, do you know? I was told from an early age that I should strive for mankind, as long as it is for mankind, even if I sacrifice myself, even if I pay everything, it is all right.


    I agree with this statement very much, and I have lived according to this criterion until now. Because I know that with the weakness of human beings, if we can''t unite in the face of enemies like demons. If we dare to sacrifice, it is only a matter of time before mankind is destroyed.


    After all, compared with human beings, demons are better. Their intelligence, viability and cooperation ability are far better than human beings.


    They may be more qualified to live in this world than human beings, but as a human being, I can''t accept this result.


    For a long time, sacrifice has been taken for granted by me. My father, my mother and my companions left me one by one. I thought I would fight for the survival of mankind and sacrifice myself at the last moment like them. "


    Speaking of this, Zhao Shou has been looking at Zhou Bai''s eyes: "I''m going to be distorted. I''m afraid I can completely lose myself in a month or two at most. So I originally wanted to guard by your side at the last moment of my life and do my part for the future of mankind."


    "But when I was really about to die, I found..." Zhao Shouyi gave a wry smile and looked at his palm. In countless times of illusion, countless small holes were split on his palm and dense scales grew.


    "My mind is full of my own affairs." Zhao Shouyi sighed and suddenly squeezed his fist: "I just want to find out what''s going on with Xiao Pei before I die, otherwise I''m not willing... Not willing."


    "I''m sorry, Zhou Bai, forgive my selfishness. I really can''t protect you next. Now the Tianmo battlefield is too dangerous. Hurry up and go back to Xiyue city with Qian wangsun. Yun Chonghe should have arrived there and he will protect you."¡ª¡ª


    Without this chapter, without book reviews, I''m boring. It''s hard to think about waiting for two days. It''s still one chapter this morning. I''ll think about the rest. It''s two o''clock in the evening.


    Tomorrow''s disaste

 Chapter 357

    At the thought of Xiao Pei, Zhao Shouyi felt a frown, especially the sentence said by the other party. Every time he recalled it, his heart was slightly agitated, and there seemed to be signs of distortion.


    Suppressed the turmoil in his heart, Zhao Shouyi then said, "Xiao Pei''s situation is very suspicious. I think she may have some distortion ability. The demons themselves are very terrible. If they can cause distortion, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "After you go back, I will investigate the situation of Xiao Pei."


    Looking at Zhao Shouyi''s serious and serious eyes, Zhou Bai knew that it was impossible for him to persuade the other party, so he had to sigh helplessly, "OK."


    Then he couldn''t help asking, "headmaster, are you really... Going to be distorted?"


    Zhao Shouyi smiled: "I have been evaluated many times, and my state has been declining." Saying this, he smiled confidently, "if it weren''t for his bad state, the great demon would not escape."


    Looking at Zhou Bai and Qian wangsun''s sad eyes, Zhao Shouyi waved his hand and stopped what they wanted to say: "well, I''ll send you back. I know you have many tricks, but now the demons are changing. Without my protection, you''re too dangerous."


    Then Zhao Shouyi and the two flew at high speed all the way, and went directly to the direction of Xiyue city in the dark night.


    Zhao Shouyi, who had been ready for battle along the way, found that there was no demon in the earth or in the sky.


    Just when the three people wondered where the demon had gone, with the high-speed flight all the way, soon a large cloud with dazzling light in the distance attracted their attention.


    The cloud continued to roll and flickered with various lights. Countless dense light spots overlapped together, scattered in the sky and the ground like clouds, which was obviously abnormal in the night sky.


    They wandered back and forth, constantly spreading, but there was an invisible harness binding them, so that they could not cross the boundary, and as soon as they spread to the limit, they retracted.


    Seeing this scene, the three people turned pale together, and Qian wangsun was surprised and said, "this is... This is a demon? What do they want to do when they gather so many together?"


    "No wonder we didn''t find the demons all the way. They all gathered here?"


    Zhou Bai couldn''t help saying, "headmaster, did you just say that Xiao Pei''s situation has anything to do with the demon change in front of you?"


    "I feel very likely." Zhao Shou looked dignified and didn''t go on. He just accelerated his flight speed again with Zhou Bai and Qian wangsun, rowed a long air wave in the sky, and soon came to Xiyue city.


    After falling down, the monks around Zhao Shou proved his identity and immediately asked, "where is Wang shouxuan? I want to see him immediately."


    Turning around, Zhao Shou said to Zhou Bai and Qian wangsun, "remember, don''t run around and stay in Xiyue city." With that, he turned around and left with other monks.


    Seeing Zhao Shouyi''s leaving figure, Zhou Bai suddenly had a clear understanding in his heart.


    At the same time, Christina''s voice rang out in his sea of knowledge: "Zhao Shouyi... I''m afraid he''s determined to die? He should have accepted that he''s going to die and is willing to sacrifice on the battlefield."


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Bai couldn''t help but say, "headmaster, aren''t you going to find Xiao Pei?"


    Zhao Shouyi paused when he heard the speech, and his eyes showed a slightly struggling color.


    But it soon subsided, turned around, looked at Zhou Bai and said, "in this case, how can I leave?".


    My cultivation of the seventh realm is the support of countless human beings and the cultivation of Donghua Taoist school. In the face of the war of demons, I can''t walk away. "


    "Although I really want to know about Xiao Pei''s current situation, Xiyue city now needs my combat power in the seventh realm more. I will report Xiao Pei''s affairs to you, and you can have a good rest."


    Zhou Bai: "but... If you die on the battlefield, you will never know about Xiao Pei. Don''t you want to know this before you die?"


    Looking at Zhou Bai''s eyes, Zhao Shouyi smiled and said, "Zhou Bai, nine times out of ten, life is unhappy. Most people can''t fulfill their wishes until they die. I''m much luckier than most people."


    Zhou Bai sighed and looked at Zhao Shouyi with a trace of sadness.


    Zhao Shouyi patted him on the shoulder, "Zhou Bai, don''t be afraid of sadness. This is human beings. Countless human sacrifices and the death of countless comrades in arms make me who I am now.".


    Now, it''s my turn to do what I should do. "


    With that, Zhao Shouyi turned and left, and there seemed to be no trace of regret and hesitation on his face.


    His mind suddenly recalled the past.


    "Grandpa, can you hug me?"


    "Grandpa, I want to practice Taoism!"


    "Grandpa..."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Bai on the other side was quickly taken down, assigned to a dormitory with Qian wangsun, and then waited for others to call.


    Zhou Bai was lying in bed, and his mind was full of thoughts: "the war is about to begin, what can I do? There is something about Xiao Pei. If only he could figure out what happened. Did the demon master the power of distortion?"


    Christina asked, "Zhou Bai, you don''t want to leave the city, do you?"


    Zhou Bai: "I have black lotus to protect my life. If I have precious stones, I have two lives in total. If I use them together, Black Lotus will die once, time will flow back once, and Black Lotus can die again, and there will be three lives.


    There is also the treatment of laziness, the acceleration of laziness, the mosaic cover of ugly disasters, the harvest of Qi in the field of natural disasters, and the time reversal has a full 40 minutes.


    This sentence may be arrogant, but I''m afraid I''m the strongest in terms of life-saving ability in the whole Xiyue city.


    This war, I should not hide in Xiyue city. "


    Christina said, "but the great demon may have targeted you. We can''t beat him in a face-to-face confrontation."


    Zhou Bai touched his chin and thought, "according to my observation, at least two-thirds of the body of the great demon was evaporated by the principal. His strength is not in its heyday. I''m afraid it''s level 6 strength? As long as I can find some help, I should be able to deal with him."


    "And now that the demons are gathered together, their rear is very empty, right? It''s just right to investigate the paradise and the situation of Xiao Pei."


    Christina: "help? Where can I find help? And Zhao Shouyi has reported the situation. The top will send someone out to investigate."


    Zhou Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked at Qian wangsun and asked, "the night army of Donghua city should also come to Xiyue city?"

 Chapter 358

    At his desk, qingyangzi looked at Zhao Shouyi and said, "president Zhao, here you are."


    Zhao Shouyi frowned, "where''s Wang shouxuan?"


    Qingyangzi: "now the command of the entire northwest war zone has been handed over to me. If president Zhao has anything to do, just tell me."


    Zhao Shouyi thought for a while, and then said something about his experience. He just hid the part of Zhou Bai and Qian wangsun, and said that he had gone deep behind the enemy lines to investigate.


    "Xiao Pei''s situation is very suspicious. I suspect that the demon is trying to master the ability of distortion. We must send someone to investigate immediately..."


    Qingyangzi frowned: "we can''t take the initiative to provoke a conflict with the demon because of your feeling."


    Zhao Shouyi stared at qingyangzi: "even if they have squatted at the door of our house?"


    "Even so." Qingyangzi said, "as long as I have a chance, I will try my best to avoid this war."


    Qingyangzi: "relying on ourselves, we can''t fight with the demons, even if we take the lead. So even if we make huge sacrifices and major concessions, I want to avoid this war. Human beings need to cultivate and recuperate, need more time to accumulate strength, and also need to use the power of more heaven to let the central city send more immortals to participate. It''s OK to start a war, but it must not be now."


    Listening to qingyangzi''s explanation, Zhao Shouyi''s eyes fluctuated and didn''t speak.


    Qingyangzi looked at Zhao Shouyi and said, "headmaster Zhao, you don''t want to go deep behind the enemy alone again, do you?"


    Zhao Shouyi looked at qingyangzi deeply and said, "I hope you are really for mankind."


    "This is natural. I know what many people outside say about me now, but I have a clear conscience." Qingyangzi: "Xiyue city is like a powder keg now. As a representative of Sanqing daozong, you have a great influence on every move. I hope you can cooperate with me. I know it''s your granddaughter after all."


    Zhao Shouyi: "don''t worry." he closed his eyes and sighed gently, "I don''t agree with your point of view, but now that you are the commander in chief, I won''t bring anyone to disagree with you."


    ¡­¡­


    In the temporary office, there are noisy voices and staggered crowds everywhere.


    Because of the sudden change of the demon, a large number of monks were seconded to Xiyue city. The temporary increase in population also caused a burden to Xiyue City, and all kinds of rooms and offices were crowded together.


    At the moment, in the corner of a desk, Lin MuQing was reading the map near Xiyue city and even the map of the entire northwest battlefield at night, keeping them firmly in his head.


    There are several other people who also use their desks, all sorting out their own materials and preparing for a possible war.


    "If there is really a fight and there is really no immortal assistance, we need to consider the worst case... The possibility of the destruction of Xiyue city." Lin MuQing frowned slightly: "I don''t know what the master has arranged."


    At this time, a man came to Lin MuQing: "Xiao Lin, someone is looking for you outside."


    "Someone is looking for me?" When Lin MuQing walked out of the office building, he saw Wu Yanzu standing outside. When he saw him, he immediately waved.


    "Who are you?" Lin MuQing stared at a somewhat handsome face and wondered, "do we know each other?"


    "I''m Zhou Bai. Don''t you know me?" Zhou Bai touched his face: "no wonder, after all, I''ve developed again recently, and I''m a little different from the past."


    "Development fart." Lin MuQing stared at each other, and couldn''t help shouting in his heart: "what he mews is that you have changed your head?"


    Seeing that the other party was still suspicious, Zhou Bai dared not joke any more and said, "do you want to test me with your notes?"


    Lin MuQing''s eyes changed slightly. Hearing this, she had believed it for five points. However, to be on the safe side, she still asked Zhou Bai to measure it with her notebook. With this notebook divination, she could confirm whether the other party was telling the truth or falsehood.


    Zhou Bai also took the opportunity to recharge the laptop by the way, and the provincial Lin MuQing was useless in the future.


    After confirming Zhou Bai''s identity, Lin MuQing breathed a sigh of relief and glanced at Zhou Bai: "how did you become like this?"


    "The changeable mask given to me by the school made me hide my identity and come to the front to practice." Zhou Bai said, "without saying this, I have something I want to ask. Can you help me find out?"


    "What is it?"


    "President Zhao, he is now..." after Zhou Bai said something, he asked, "can you help me find out who was sent to investigate Xiao Pei''s situation?"


    "Xiao Pei may have the ability to cause distortion?" Lin MuQing''s face was also dignified: "I see, but this kind of thing is very confidential. I may need to teach the informer at the upper level. You may have to wait a day or two."


    "No problem."


    So one day later, Zhou Bai and Lin MuQing met again at the agreed place.


    Zhou Bai: "how about it?"


    Lin MuQing shook his head. "President Zhao should report the matter, but now the General Commander, qingyangzi, has been suppressed. He has ordered the whole city to be closed, only allowed in and not out."


    "What?" Zhou Bai exclaimed, "what does he mean? So many demons are outside, and he just watches them gather?"


    Lin MuQing sighed: "qingyangzi is a representative of the Conservatives. He has always opposed fighting with the devil and hopes to use the power of the heaven to deal with the devil. I''m afraid he can''t send someone to investigate Xiao Pei''s situation before the devil retreats."


    "Do you think Xiao Pei has much to do with this demon transformation?" Zhou Bai said.


    Lin MuQing nodded: "according to the information held by Fantian cult, the demons are deliberately arresting humans, which is something they have never done in the past. Combined with your information, we suspect that they are conducting some experiments related to distortion, which is also likely to be the reason for the demons'' abnormal movements.


    By the way, I''m afraid your teammates have also been caught by them. "


    Zhou Bai: "teammates? Qin Tian and Song Zhen were also captured? Didn''t they escape?"


    Lin MuQing: "I met the volleys of other demons on the way. The demons mainly caught monks. Alas... I hope they are not used as distorted experimental materials."


    Zhou Bai thought for a while, and his eyes showed a firm color: "I want to get out of the city, you should have a way?"


    Lin MuQing glanced at Zhou Bai in surprise: "what are you doing out there? You don''t want to investigate Xiao Pei''s situation yourself? It''s too dangerous."


    "It''s all right. Can you help me arrange it? It''s best to find some reliable helpers for me."


    Lin MuQing still shook his head: "no, Zhou Bai, you are very important now. I can''t let you take risks casually."


    "You believe me." Zhou Bai looked at Lin MuQing and said, "I have a way to protect my life." He said in his heart, "only with me and my ability, can we maximize the success of exploration and the safety of everyone."


    Zhou Bai thought again in his heart: ''and I can harvest Qi through the field of natural disasters to assist in cultivation. If my current yuan divine power can reach the upper limit of 7999 points of the Dharma Saint relic, it is equivalent to half of the strong in the seventh realm. "


    Lin MuQing''s eyes hesitated slightly, and he still didn''t want to agree to Zhou Bai.


    Zhou Bai took out the necklace and said, "this divinatory symbol can see the past. If you want to check the situation of Xiao Pei, can he be of great help?"?


    And the specific location of Xiao Pei and the location of the demon forbidden area. I don''t know whether you heard from president Zhao. If not, you all need my guidance before you can find it? "


    "Zhou Bai! It''s really dangerous." Lin MuQing looked at each other and said, "why do you have to go there!"


    Zhou Bai sighed, and said in his heart, "my time goes back, and I have all kinds of abilities to cooperate with the nine disasters of heaven and man. With these, even if I can''t figure out the situation, I can get out of my body.". And president Zhao... "


    Zhou Bai thought of Zhao Shouyi''s last lonely figure, and said in his heart, "president Zhao is right, Xiao Pei may be the key to trigger the demon movement."


    Looking at Lin MuQing, Zhou Bai replied, "I have the ability to do this and have the opportunity to do it. If I can investigate the current situation of Xiao Pei, I may be able to stop the war. Isn''t it worth gambling?"


    Lin MuQing shook his head, "but it may also detonate the war in an all-round way. It''s too dangerous."


    Just then, a voice came from behind Lin MuQing: "promise him, MuQing. Instead of quietly waiting for the choice of the demon, it''s better to take the initiative first."


    Zhou Bai suddenly looked at the position where the sound came from, and saw a bird flying on Lin MuQing''s shoulder, A man''s voice came from the bird: "Zhou Bai, right? I''m the awakener of Fantian cult. You can call me ''samadhi''. I''ve understood what you said. According to our situation, I think it''s really necessary to explore Xiao Pei''s current situation. It''s probably because of her relationship that she caused the current demon changes."


    Samadhi then said, "the demon has not started a full-scale war with humans for a long time, which shows that they don''t think it''s necessary. There must be some reason for the sudden war. If we can solve this incentive, we may be able to stop the war. It''s better to stay in the West Yue City, quietly wait for the change of the demon itself, and hand over the choice to the opponent."


    Zhou Bai: "what is the awakener?"


    Lin MuQing explained, "it''s a name within Fantian sect, which represents the people who know the final plan of the sect leader. They can order everyone in Fantian sect in the absence of the sect leader."


    Zhou Bai: "then send someone with me. I really need help."


    Samadhi: "yes."


    Lin MuQing hurriedly said, "but what if something happens to Zhou Bai?"


    Samadhi: "birds will never learn to fly if they stay in the nest all the time. And trust our companions, they will protect Zhou Bai."


    "Zhou Bai, can I entrust you with the task of investigating Xiao Pei and ending this war?"

 Chapter 359

    That night, Zhou Bai sat up from bed and planned to leave the dormitory and go to the place agreed with Lin MuQing.


    Christina flipped her belly in Zhou Bai''s sea of knowledge, looking worried: "Zhou Bai! Why are you going out to take risks!"


    "I don''t want to go out!"


    "I just want to hide here!"


    "I just want to get out of the mountain after reaching the full level!"


    Zhou Baipi curled his lips and said to Christina in the sea of knowledge, "come on, Tina, it''s a big deal to go back 40 minutes. With our action power, we can run hundreds of kilometers in 40 minutes. Can the demon ambush US 40 minutes in advance?"


    Zhou Bai: "it''s not enough to reach the full level. If human beings are gone, it''s useless for us to reach the full level."


    Christina turned her body over and looked unwilling.


    Just as Zhou Bai was about to leave the room, Qian wangsun on the other bed made a sound: "Zhou Bai, where are you going?"


    Zhou Bai frowned, sensing that a thin layer of Yuan Shen force was attached to the door frame, which was obviously left by King Qian.


    He said helplessly, "I can''t sleep. Go out for a walk."


    "Dashuai, do you know that your lying appearance has become ugly." Qian wangsun''s yuan Shenli touched Zhou Bai''s body: "you should know, I can see that you are lying, and you are a little flustered... Do you want to leave the city?"


    Zhou Bai sighed, "I''m going out to have a look. Can you keep it secret for me?"


    Qian wangsun didn''t speak, but just sensed Zhou Bai''s situation with Yuan Shenli. Until Zhou Bai bounced away with Yuan Shenli, he said, "Zhou Bai, you don''t want to investigate Xiao Pei yourself?"


    Zhou Bai: "how is it possible? Don''t guess."


    Qian wangsun looked at Zhou Bai suspiciously, "then take me with you. My ability should be useful to you."


    Zhou Bai wanted to leave, so he heard Qian wangsun say, "if you don''t take me away, I''ll just scream and say you want to explode my chrysanthemum."


    Zhou Bai: "...."


    Christina immediately got up in the sea of knowledge: "I think don''t go away, Zhou Bai. Your reputation is so smelly. If you add another chrysanthemum that explodes others, it''s really impossible to mix it. You''d better stay in Xiyue city to practice."


    Zhou Bai sighed, but after thinking about Qian wangsun''s detection ability, his overly sensitive intuition, and his ability to predict five seconds, he finally nodded, "OK, OK, you come."


    When they arrived at the agreed position, Lin MuQing and the other two people were already waiting there, one man and one woman, each wearing masks, making people unable to see their original appearance.


    Lin MuQing said, "you can call him snow leopard, the cultivator of the sixth level of Dao map."


    The man nodded at Zhou Bai.


    Lin MuQing introduced another woman: "this is Qingcao, the cultivator of Tiantu 6th realm. Her medical skills are very good, mainly for our treatment of injuries. She also has a lot of research on distortion, which should be very helpful to this investigation."


    Zhou Bai looked at them and said to himself, "are they all code names? The strong in the sixth realm? On weekdays, I''m afraid my identity in the Fourth Avenue School is not low, so it''s strange that I have to be willing to divulge my identity. "


    Lin MuQing pointed to Zhou Bai and said, "this is our partner in this action..."


    "Wu Yanzu. Just call me AZU." Zhou Bai said in his heart, "they are all so professional. I also want to be professional. I can''t say my real name."


    "AZU is the cultivation of the third realm of jiantu, but his combat effectiveness is not only the third realm, but also comparable to the fifth realm." Lin MuQing was stunned, and immediately reacted. Zhou Bai didn''t want to say her real name, so she looked at Qian wangsun: "then this..."


    Qian wangsun said thoughtfully, "my name is Zuo Dao. Just call me a Zuo. I have a good intuition in the second level of bow diagram."


    Lin MuQing looked helplessly at Zhou Bai: "Qian... Zuo Dao, why did you call Zuo Dao?"


    Zhou Bai said, "he can help. Take him with you."


    The snow leopard on one side said coldly, "a sword map of the third realm is enough to drag the leg. Do you want to bring a bow map of the second realm? This is a family outside of you? We are going to the demon battlefield."


    Zhou Bai glanced at the other side, and the sword seed shook slightly, and the violent gravity attacked.


    However, the snow leopard''s face changed, and he only felt a mountain coming over. His yuan divine power was booming, and his muscles and bones swelled for a while, and he had already shouldered the blow of Tianhe starburst sword.


    However, Zhou Bai''s Tianhe starburst sword just closed at one touch and did not continue.


    Zhou Bai: "don''t worry, my strength is definitely not a drag. As for money... As for the left road, his intuition is very sensitive, and he is very clear about the terrain near the target location, which can help us."


    Snow leopard nodded, and Zhou Bai''s strength won his approval: "then I have no problem."


    So a group of five people followed the sewer outlet prepared by Fantian cult, left Xiyue city directly, and rushed towards the forbidden area of the devil.


    Zhou Bai looked at the four people around him and said in his heart, "I brought you out, and I will bring you back this time."


    Because of the gathering of all the demons, the five people had a smooth journey and hardly encountered any demons.


    Soon after, the five people of Zhou Bai finally arrived here in the demon forbidden area late at night.


    Looking at the deep Village in the distance under the moonlight, Zhou Bai said, "let''s go. Let''s go in."


    Qian wangsun looked at the village, which was completely opposite to the day. There was no popularity in the night, and he only felt the stabbing pain in the middle of his eyebrows.


    Under the divine light eye, the iris in his eyes constantly changed, and the village in the distance sent out bursts of ominous breath in his divine light eye.


    Thick auras mixed together, sending out dazzling blood light and thick darkness.


    Suddenly, Qian wangsun seemed to see a figure standing in front of a window in the middle of the village, as if looking at his position.


    "That''s..." as soon as his eyes coagulated, his divine eyes kept shrinking, and he saw the man''s appearance clearly.


    It was a king of money with bleeding eyes, pale face and a wild smile on his face. Each other''s eyes looked hollow, like two black holes, and blood kept flowing out of them.


    But Qian wangsun felt that the other party''s eyes seemed to be staring at him, making his scalp numb.


    Qian wangsun felt his heart beating faster and faster, but his body wanted to move, but it was a little stiff.


    The snow leopard on one side noticed his abnormality, turned around and asked, "Zuo Dao, what''s the matter with you?"


    With a blink of his eyes, the strange figure had disappeared. The position in the middle of the village was empty. Where did the figure look.


    Qian wangsun: "am I wrong? My illusion is more serious?"


    He shook his head and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead: "this place gives me a very bad feeling. The pollution mechanism condenses to a very abnormal level, which may be accompanied by distortion. Please be more careful."


    At the next moment, five people made a sprint, which was like five wisps of smoke, diving in the direction of the village.

 Chapter 360

    In the dim room, only the light bulb on the roof flickered faintly, flickering from time to time, as if the voltage was unstable.


    A wooden box was placed in the center of the room, emitting bursts of cold and overcast air.


    Suddenly, the wooden box vibrated, as if someone was knocking inside.


    With a bang, the cover plate on the wooden box was pushed away, and a woman slowly climbed out of it. It was Song Zhen, the nun who had said to cover Zhou Bai before.


    She felt her head dizzy, the place in front of her eyes was very strange, and there was a faint smell in the air.


    The concrete floor is full of dirt, and the dim light barely illuminates the space around the board. A little farther away, it looks dark, like the bottomless sea water.


    "Where am I?"


    She wanted to check her body, but suddenly her face changed, and she found that her yuan Shen had been sealed, and she couldn''t exert any yuan Shen power, and her body was weak and weak, as if she had been drugged.


    "Damn it." Song Zhen recalled his past experience: "demon, we were caught by demon. Miao Xian, Liu Renan... How are you?"


    She looked up and saw that where there was light, there was only herself and the wooden box.


    Looking at the dark space outside the light, in the deep darkness, it seemed as if there were clouds rolling.


    ''you can''t stay here forever.'' Song Zhen dared to look into the darkness and tried to go out.


    Just after taking a step, one foot left the light source overhead. Song Zhen felt waves of cold wind blowing on her legs. The wet and cold feeling spread from her legs to her body, like an invisible hand touching her.


    Song Zhen was startled by the sudden strange feeling. She retreated directly and looked at the darkness in front of her with wide eyes.


    But darkness is like layers of ink, and nothing can be seen except darkness itself.


    "Calm down."


    "Don''t be afraid."


    Song Zhen swallowed his saliva, trying to stabilize his mind, and then went out, but suddenly found that there seemed to be a sound in the dark.


    All requests... All requests


    It was like the sound of something dawdling on the ground, which made Song Zhen look at the darkness with a wary face.


    "What... Is coming?"


    The cold sweat gradually soaked the roots of her hair. Listening to the voice in the dark, it seemed that more and more things were gradually waking up, making more and more heard voices.


    She looked at the only wooden box and herself under the light, and a bad guess suddenly came to her mind.


    "Those demons deliberately sent me in?"


    "Do they want to feed something with me?"


    Horrible and dark thoughts kept popping up in her heart.


    Song Zhen looked up at the light bulb on the ceiling and suddenly reacted: "in the darkness, isn''t I the most conspicuous now?"


    At the thought of this, she felt that there seemed to be countless pairs of eyes peeping at her in the dark, which made her unable to help throwing up layers of goose bumps all over her body.


    "Can''t continue in the light."


    Thinking of this, Song Zhen no longer worried about the strange feeling in the dark, and stepped into the darkness.


    The strange cold feeling filled her whole body instantly, and her breathing seemed to become a little difficult.


    Song Zhen insisted on moving forward, thinking, "as long as you keep moving forward, you can reach the boundary of this space, and then walk along the boundary, you should be able to find the exit."


    As Song Zhen kept moving forward, the light behind her was farther and farther away, and the cold feeling was stronger and stronger, and the sound of hearing in the dark was still ringing.


    Suddenly, a creaking voice came from Song Zhen''s back. She couldn''t help thinking, "is it the sound of the wooden box? Someone moved the wooden box?"


    Song Zhen suddenly turned around and saw that under the light, long black shadows covered the top, left, right, front and back of the wooden box. The black shadows kept twisting and stretching. Suddenly, they looked up together, as if several pale faces looked at Song Zhen.


    When Song Zhen wanted to see what those were, the light went out with a slap.


    The cold sweat soaked Song Zhen''s back in an instant, and there was only one idea rising in her mind.


    "There are monsters!"


    "Those demons really want to feed me to the monster!"


    ''They''re feeding me to the monster!


    Song Zhen felt that his feet were soft, so he couldn''t help lying on the ground and continued to climb towards the front.


    She was careful, light handed and light footed, and constantly warned herself: "gently, gently... Don''t make a sound."


    She felt that she was getting used to crawling in the dark, and the sound behind her was getting farther and farther away from her.


    Suddenly, her outstretched palm hit a wall: "in the end? Next, just walk along the wall..."


    Just when Song Zhen began to crawl along the face, there seemed to be a cold wind blowing in the dark, and someone seemed to be calling in the wind.


    Song Zhen suddenly stopped. She listened to the sound carefully, but she couldn''t hear it clearly.


    "Who is calling?"


    "Are those monsters?"


    "Is there someone else here?"


    Song Zhen gritted her teeth and didn''t take care of the cry in the wind anymore. She continued to crawl along the wall, only to feel that the sound was getting clearer and closer to her.


    "Song... Really..."


    "Song Zhen..."


    "Help me..."


    Song Zhen''s face changed. She seemed to hear someone calling her name. Her body was slightly stiff, and she tried to speed up her movements.


    But the sound was getting closer and closer, accompanied by a soft sound, as if chasing her constantly behind her.


    Song Zhen couldn''t help looking back, but in the thick darkness, she couldn''t see anything. She could only feel the sound getting closer and closer. An indescribable sense of depression emerged in her heart.


    The smell in the air seems to be getting stronger and stronger, and the darkness around seems to be constantly rolling, hiding something.


    Song Zhen accelerated again. She seemed to climb faster and easier in the dark. The sound of crying for help became gradually weak, and the sound of hearing and hearing disappeared.


    Just when Song Zhen felt that she was gradually safe, suosho''s voice sounded not far behind her.


    "Something is right behind me?!"


    Song Zhen made a sudden effort and rushed forward quickly, but the voice behind him became clearer and clearer, and the distance was getting closer.


    Suddenly, Song Zhen felt a gap, which seemed to be a door?


    She desperately grabbed the gap and wanted to open the door. Her fingers became a little stiff in the long darkness, and the voice behind her kept drawing closer and closer.


    Finally, with a slight click, Song Zhen opened the door in the dark, and the dazzling light shone in. She rushed out suddenly and turned around to close the door.


    But his hands seemed to be unable to exert strength. He couldn''t pull the door any more. It seemed that a shadow rushed in the dark, and something was about to catch up.


    "Ah!"


    Song Zhen was so anxious that he opened his mouth and suddenly bit the door handle and closed it back.


    Just then, in the dark, a dark shadow rushed over, as if it would stretch out from the crack of the door the next moment.


    Bang!


    The gate was finally closed. Song Zhen lay on the ground softly, listening to the constant knocking, and finally slowly disappeared.


    "Are you gone?" She looked around and found herself in a corridor.


    She walked forward and found that the doors and walls around seemed particularly tall, and the bricks on the ground were a little rough, which made her feel slightly uncomfortable.


    "It''s so high here."


    Turning around an aisle, a glass suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Then he saw behind the glass, a bloodless woman was crawling on the ground, her hands and feet had almost degenerated into the size of a baby, just like a snake twisting her trunk and crawling.

 Chapter 361

    Seeing the human faced snake behind the glass, song was really shocked: "have I become like this?"


    At the next moment, she reacted. What she saw was not a mirror, but a piece of transparent glass.


    But seeing the human faced snake, Song Zhen couldn''t help looking at his body.


    "Am I climbing?" Song Zhen looked at his actions in horror: "why am I climbing? Shouldn''t I stand up and walk after I came out of the door?" She thought that she had just felt that the surrounding passages and doors were a little too high, and that the ground was a little rough, because she was climbing.


    Song Zhen stood up hard, but found that after standing up, he felt a little weak in his limbs, and he had a feeling that he wanted to lie on the ground very much.


    "Is it the result of distortion?" Song Zhen looked at his hands with some fear and nervousness: "am I going crazy?"


    Just then, the sound of bang bang rang out. Song Zhen looked up and saw the man faced snake bumping his head against the glass. He looked at her and said, "help me!"


    "Why kill me!"


    The other side''s feet closed together, like a snake''s tail patting the ground, making a light sound.


    The other party twisted and moved back and forth on the ground, and the clothes rubbed against the ground, constantly making a sound of hearing.


    "Is that what just chased me in the room?" Song Zhen couldn''t help thinking of the abnormality on his body: "will I become such a thing?"


    A chill rose from the bottom of her heart. Song Zhenqiang braced himself, stood up straight and continued to walk forward.


    Then he saw that behind the rows of glass, there were all kinds of human faced snakes.


    All they had was withered limbs and prostrate on the ground.


    Some have grown scales, and their eyes have become yellow vertical pupils.


    More people constantly huff and puff their tongues, revealing the forks on their tongues.


    "What are these demons doing?" Song Zhen suddenly felt that his feet slipped, looked down, and found that there was a large pool of mucus on the ground. These mucus extended all the way, as if something had been dragged all the way on the ground.


    Just then, with a creak, Song Zhen suddenly turned around and said, "someone opened the door?"


    Pattering footsteps sounded.


    Song Zhen walked forward quickly, but he felt more and more tired, and his limbs felt sour and soft.


    "It''s faster to crawl."


    When Song Zhen realized the strangeness of her idea, she had climbed out a long way on the ground.


    Want to stand up, but feel walking too slowly, Song Zhen gritted his teeth and continued to climb forward: "wait until you get out, now is not the time to tangle with these things."


    Just as she was crawling, Song Zhen suddenly found a shadow under her feet. The huge shadow completely swallowed her body. At the same time, a voice constantly sounded above her head.


    "Song Zhen..."


    "Help me..."


    "Why kill me..."


    With the soft call from the top of his head, there were continuous drops of mucus from the direction of the ceiling, falling on Song Zhen''s body, hands, and the ground.


    Song Zhen only felt a chill in his heart: "is there something on me?"


    At the same time, the pattering footsteps behind her were getting closer and closer. Song Zhen was sweating all over his head and frantically accelerated to climb out. Finally, he saw a row of glass doors at the end, and a whirling staircase appeared in front of her.


    Song Zhen quickly climbed up, and as soon as he entered the stairs, the huge shadow, the cry for help, and the mucus on the ceiling all disappeared.


    The walls of the rotating stairs are full of rows of light bulbs, which illuminate the stairs very bright.


    But Song Zhen didn''t climb long before he heard the sound of footsteps popping from below. It was someone running on the stairs.


    "Did the thing that opened the door catch up?"


    Song Zhen just felt more and more nervous in his heart. He used his hands and feet together and climbed up crazily.


    But I heard the footsteps getting faster and closer.


    "Song Zhen."


    Song Zhen suddenly turned around and saw Qin Tian standing behind him: "Song Zhen, are you still alive?"


    "Captain?" Song Zhen looked at Qin Tian excitedly.


    Qin Tian: "don''t talk first. Let''s go quickly. This place is very wrong. We have to escape and report it to the high level. The demon is conducting a human experiment."


    The two walked up with their hands. Song Zhen carefully looked at Qin Tian and found that the other party didn''t seem to have the urge to crawl like her.


    Song Zhen couldn''t help asking, "Captain, did you see any monsters? They climbed on the roof."


    Qin Tian frowned: "No. can you use yuan divine power? Has the body also been drugged?"


    Song Zhen nodded helplessly. It was obvious that their combat effectiveness was almost the same as that of ordinary people. They had no choice but to escape.


    The two of them kept moving forward on the rotating stairs, but the stairs were like an endless spiral. It seemed that they couldn''t get out no matter how they walked.


    As they kept spiraling up, their hearts even couldn''t help but feel a little illusion, as if they were walking not on the stairs, but in the intestines of a giant snake, constantly walking towards the depths of the giant snake''s body.


    At the next moment, Song Zhen subconsciously turned around and found that it was dark behind him, and all the light disappeared unconsciously.


    Qin Tian said, "hurry up, I feel something wrong."


    They soon found that as their speed increased, the light beside them seemed to be going out faster, and the invisible darkness behind them was like a huge mouth, constantly coming towards Qin Tian and Song Zhen.


    The cold, damp feeling in the dark constantly swept behind her, as if a wet tongue was licking her back, making her hair stand up.


    Come on!


    No matter how fast!


    Song Zhen ran up like crazy. Suddenly, she pulled out her hand held by Qin Tian, landed on all fours, and continued to climb down the stairs.


    Instead of holding Song Zhen, Qin Tian on the other side ran faster. He had crossed Song Zhen''s body and ran forward with great strides.


    Looking at each other''s back, Song Zhen suddenly felt a strange feeling coming to his face.


    "Does Qin Tian want to run faster than me?"


    "As long as I''m caught, can I procrastinate for him?"


    Dark thoughts kept coming out of Song Zhen''s mind, and she suddenly couldn''t help thinking, "put him down. Let him be caught, then I can run away."


    But Qin Tian ran faster and faster in front of him. Song Zhen found that his limbs became weaker and weaker. He just wanted to lie on the ground and couldn''t catch up with Qin Tian at all.


    She saw Qin Tian turn his head, and the corners of his mouth seemed to have a trace of evil charm, looking at her eyes inexplicably strange.


    "Qin Tian is also crazy? Is he distorted? "


    At the next moment, with the lights going out behind him, the darkness finally caught up with Song Zhen, completely engulfing her body. Hearing the sound from all directions, Song Zhen was trembling and sweating.


    Her body was covered by darkness, and she only felt stiff all over, so she couldn''t exert any strength.


    "It''s over, those monsters are coming."


    Just then, a burst of light shone in front of him. Song Zhen looked up and saw Qin Tian opening a door at some time, shouting at him, "it''s the top! Come here quickly! The exit is here!"


    In the light of the light, Song Zhen grabbed the last straw, rushed out like crazy, hit Qin Tian, and fell outside the door together.


    At the same time, in the stairs behind, the last light bulb was completely extinguished, and the whole rotating stairs fell into darkness. There were continuous sighs in the darkness, and finally it was silent.


    Song Zhen and Qin Tian slowly stood up and looked at the hall in front of them. Just about to breathe a sigh of relief, they found that things seemed far from over.


    At the entrance of the stairs, wisps of darkness are spreading out.


    At the same time, in the corridor at the end of the hall, a black figure crawled out all the way along the ceiling, staring at them.


    He saw the strange man open his mouth, show his white teeth, and gently say, "borrow your hair."


    At the next moment, Song Zhen and Qin Tian were frightened to find that their bodies seemed to lose control, and they moved, pulling their hair and running frantically towards the strange man.


    Looking at the strange man getting closer to him on the ceiling, Song Zhen''s eyes flashed a glimmer of despair.


    "Am I going to die here?"¡ª¡ª


    In "I repair cultural relics for the country", the protagonist''s right eye has the ability to "look back on time", and can see the past and present lives of cultural relics. In the process of cultural relics restoration, one eye repairs cultural relics, and one eye sees the historical vicissitudes behind cultural relics. This book is a semi urban and semi historical article. It is worth reading, with the exploration of historical truth interspersed in the main line of cultural relics restoration.

 Chapter 362

    When Qin Tian and Song Zhen kept approaching the weirdo on the ceiling, they felt that their bodies were controlled by each other and were about to be caught.


    They also really saw each other''s faces.


    Although the other party is shirtless and barefoot, the handsome face is really impressive, just like the firefly in the night, which people can''t forget at a glance.


    "It''s you! Wuyanzu!"


    Neither of them thought that Wu Yanzu, who was supposed to lead away the demons for them, would appear here, dressed shirtless and barefoot.


    At the same time, hearing the screams, they found that large areas of darkness converged in front of Wu Yanzu like clouds.


    But I saw Wu Yanzu''s sword finger show: "fire."


    The next moment, I saw a golden light flash in the void. Under the call of Zhou Bai, Zigeng gold flying sword started by itself. In a moment, twelve fire walking sword techniques were performed in a row.


    The burst flame instantly exploded in the wisps of darkness, and then you can see countless things like bugs burning on the ground, screaming constantly from them.


    "Song Zhen..."


    "Qin Tian..."


    "Why kill me..."


    "Help me... Help me..."


    It was a tiny microbe that only burned. They were thinner than hair and shorter than dust. Only when they were swept by Yuan Shenli, they could find that their appearance was impressively miniature human faced snakes.


    With the launch of Zhou Bai''s poverty disaster, they rushed towards Zhou Bai''s body like moths to the fire, and then burned out by the fire sword technique of flying sword.


    Song Zhen and Qin Tian found that it was such a life that they had been chasing the darkness behind them. Even the whispers they heard in the darkness were sent by these guys.


    At the same time, in the corridor behind him, Lin MuQing, Qian wangsun, snow leopard and Qingcao came out one by one.


    As a cultivator of Tiantu, Qingcao immediately walked to Qin Tian and Song Zhen and began to check their bodies.


    Qian wangsun whispered to Qin Tian and Song Zhen, asking them to help him hide his identity together.


    The miniature human face snakes in the rotating stairs seemed endless, swarmed out with Zhou Bai''s cries, and were burned by the fire for five or six minutes before they completely dissipated.


    Zhou Bai jumped off the ceiling, looked at Qin Tian and Song Zhen in front of him and asked, "are you two OK? What happened?"


    Qin Tian and Song Zhen looked at Yanzu Wu in front of them with a surprised look on their faces, and immediately said something together.


    Zhou Bai looked at the grass on the other side: "how are their physical conditions?"


    Qingcao shook his head: "the yuan God was sealed and the body was drugged. These can be cured." When she said this, she changed her words into sound transmission, which came into the ears of Zhou Bai, Lin MuQing, Qian wangsun and snow leopard.


    "They have distorted reactions on their bodies, so it''s best not to restore their original gods and flesh bodies for the time being."


    Qian wangsun: "this place is very wrong. I feel that the demon has changed the aural environment here in some way. The pollution and distortion are more serious than ordinary wild places."


    Zhou Bai walked to the entrance of the stairs: "just go down and have a look. I''ll go first, and you follow me. Qingcao, you stay and take care of Qin Tian and Song Zhen."


    Qin Tian struggled to stand up: "no, we should withdraw immediately and report the news to the top. It''s too dangerous below, and we shouldn''t continue."


    Zhou Bai glanced at him and said, "Xiyue city has been closed, and we are the only people who have come here. To be honest, even if we go back to report the situation, the current senior management will not send anyone over."


    Qin Tian was a little stunned when he heard the speech, watched Zhou Bai turn and leave, and hurriedly said, "let''s go together, don''t waste our hands to protect me, I''ll go down with you."


    Song Zhen looked at Wu Yanzu on the side and felt that he still felt safe to stay next to each other: "I''ll go down together."


    Zhou Bai nodded, and the more directly released the yuan divine power, grabbed the two people across the air, rushed to the stairs and fell all the way.


    During the sprint, Zhou Bai jumped up. For safety, he had climbed to the ceiling to strengthen his defense.


    Song Zhen and Qin Tian looked at this scene strangely. They didn''t know why Wu Yanzu used this action to move forward.


    Lin MuQing and others in the back are no longer surprised. Since Zhou Bai came in, he can lie on his stomach and never sit, and can sit and never stand. He claims that this is the most suitable posture for him to fight.


    At this moment, unlike Qin Tian and Song Zhen before, they were all in good repair and moved fast. Soon they came to the position of the stairs. As soon as they came out, they saw rows of glass walls and human face snakes behind the walls.


    At the same time, there was a shadow on the wall, and Song Zhen''s body shook. That was the monster she had seen before.


    Zhou Bai was the first to react, because he was also crawling on the ceiling, and he saw a giant snake with hands and feet crawling on the ceiling, opposite his big eyes and small eyes.


    "Borrow hair..."


    Before Zhou Bai finished speaking, he saw the giant snake hurriedly drilling into the wall. Countless hands and feet kept sliding, as if they had squeezed into the ceiling and disappeared.


    "Shit, these freaks are too stingy." Zhou Bai complained in his mind, "run away when you meet? It''s not polite at all."


    Song Zhen stared at this scene stupidly, and always felt that compared with those monsters, the present Wu Yanzu seemed a little more eccentric.


    Looking at the human faced snake behind the glass wall, seeing this shocking scene, Lin Mu''s face was gloomy and said, "they are really artificially creating distortion and causing distortion."


    Qian wangsun: "but what is the way they create distortion? As far as I know, demons can''t practice Taoism, can they use Taoism?"


    Zhou Bai guessed, "just look for it. The mutant has just escaped. I''m afraid they already know we''re here. Be careful."


    Christina covered her eyes and said, "Mom, is it over yet? Who let you come to such a place! Have nightmares all your life."


    Zhou Bai looked at the time on his watch: "it has been 12 minutes since we entered here. In the next 28 minutes, I can return to the state before entering the village through the ability of time reversal."


    "If I can find out the situation within 28 minutes, I can even go back to time directly, so that the demons think I haven''t been here."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the demon is deep in the testing ground.


    In the dark, there were constant whispers.


    "Help me..."


    "Why did you kill me..."


    In the bottomless abyss, several light spots flickered slightly.


    If you look closely, you can find that countless screens are displaying various data and the situation of the experimental body.


    Xuannv stood in front of the screen, just in time to see the actions of Zhou Bai and others.


    Beside him stood another bloated man covered in black robes.


    "Xuannv, why don''t you send demons to annihilate these people."

 Chapter 363

    Xuannv heard what the man in Black said, and just smiled, "don''t you think they are good experimental materials?"


    The black robed man then said, "I checked the experimental records of the past three months, and that experimental accident was forged by yourself? You want to take this opportunity to drive these demons out with the killing impulse of the demons as a guide and for the reason of protecting the experimental body, and create this forbidden area."


    Xuannv tilted her head and looked at the man in black naively: "Wei Cang, what are you talking about? I don''t understand."


    Called Wei Cang, the bloated looking man in black sneered, "you don''t have to pretend to be stupid with me. I''ve been tracking your monitoring records. Your intelligence is higher than most monks."


    "You deliberately planned the forbidden area of the demons, and took this opportunity to get higher authority among the demons, and even directly order the 7th level demons."


    "This war against humans is also your initiative to require a large number of humans as experimental materials."


    "Xuannv, do you want to get rid of the demon?"


    "I don''t understand what you said." Xuannv smiled, and her hair danced like a spirit Snake: "I just want to raise my children well."


    He saw that on the surrounding rock wall, a giant snake with hands and feet all over his body penetrated the rock wall, drilled out, and crawled beside the Xuannv. It was the giant snake who saw Zhou Bai escape immediately before.


    The giant snake crawled at the Xuannv''s feet and rubbed the Xuannv''s palm pleasantly.


    At this time, the whole ground trembled slightly, and the giant snake hid behind the Xuannv with a frightened face.


    Xuannv looked at the direction of the Abyss: "your abyss Dragon Armor began to make trouble again. Don''t you go to appease?"


    Wei Cang took a deep look at Xuannv: "Xuannv, the more I study distortion and study those distorted cases, the more I understand that it is not the way of heaven that is crazy, but us. Distortion is the general trend, and your existence proves this."


    "You don''t have to treat me as an enemy. The demon never really trusted me, just as I never trusted them."


    Looking at Wei Cang who left, the Xuannv flashed the other party''s information in her mind: "the previous leader of the evil sect has become a person of the devil, studying the distortion and distortion of the heavenly way for the devil."


    As the former leader of the evil sect, Wei Cang once fought with demons on the battlefield.


    In a battle, he was besieged by several ninth level demons, all his subordinates were slaughtered, and his life was in danger.


    Seeing that Wei Cang was about to lose and die, when he was killed by the demon, his son Wei mang put on the abyss dragon armor to rescue.


    With the help of the abyss hell Dragon Armor, the demons were defeated, and Wei mang successfully saved his father.


    However, due to the distortion of the way of heaven, the abyss hell Dragon Armor also changed. It is because of this that Wei Cangcai went to the battlefield without wearing this zhenpai treasure of the evil sect.


    But Wei mang was eager for his father. Knowing that the far-reaching Ming dragon armor had been distorted, he still chose to wear armor to fight and rescue his father.


    So Wei mang was distorted by the distortion of the abyss Dragon Armor.


    The heavenly court ordered to destroy Wei Mang and recycle the abyss hell Dragon Armor. Naturally, no one dared to disobey the order of the heavenly court.


    So Wei Cang chose to resist. He locked up the distorted Wei Mang and left with Wei Mang and the twisted abyss Dragon Armor.


    Under the lobbying of the demon king AI, Wei Cang came to the demon side to study distortion for the demon. At the same time, it is also to restore the abyss hell Dragon Armor, and to cure the distortion of Wei mang.


    And now the abyss hell Dragon Armor, like many powerful magic weapons after the distortion of the way of heaven, its existence itself has become a source of distortion, which will cause all kinds of distortion.


    The whisper in the dark is the cry of the ghost dragon before death.


    "Help me..."


    "Why did you kill me..."


    At the moment, the abyss Pluto Dragon Armor is constantly distorted, so human beings within the scope of distortion will be imperceptibly affected by him, and gradually transform from human beings to monsters and dragons.


    Recalling Wei Cang''s story, Xuannv secretly said: "the demon and Wei Cang don''t trust each other. Maybe... He can also go with me."


    "But." Xuannv looked at Zhou Bai and his party on the screen: "I''d better make use of them first. It''s the right time. I didn''t waste my special appearance."


    ¡­¡­


    After Zhou Bai and his party crossed the room full of glass walls, a long corridor appeared in front of them, with doors on both sides of the corridor.


    Song Zhen pointed to the doors and said, "I came out of it. There must be many snakes in it."


    Zhou Bai crawled over, Yuan Shenli pushed open the door, but found that there was darkness inside, and there was no end to it. With the opening of the door, a cold air rushed to his face, and Zhou Bai hurriedly closed the door.


    After opening several doors in succession, it was the same.


    Zhou Bai: "there''s no time to study what''s in it. Go on."


    As the group continued to move forward, they found that the corridor in front of them was much farther than they expected. In front of them were always repeating light bulbs, and the walls on both sides were covered with all kinds of crooked curves.


    And with their advance, Zhou Bai could feel that the whole corridor was slowly descending, as if leading to the depths of the earth.


    Song Zhen frowned and looked at the corridor in front of him. He always felt familiar.


    As they kept moving forward in a corridor, they couldn''t help but feel a little illusion, as if they were moving forward in the belly of a giant snake.


    Qian wangsun said, "this corridor is a little too long. We have advanced at least 2 kilometers."


    Lin MuQing kept sweeping the walls on both sides of the corridor with Yuan divine power: "there is no magic array, and there is no sign of Taoist art. It is really so long."


    Looking at the crooked lines on the walls on both sides, Qian wangsun said, "does this line look comfortable?"


    As a doctor in the team, Qingcao said, "if human beings watch similar images for a long time, the brain will do brain repair by itself, which is also the origin of all kinds of hallucinations and auditory hallucinations."


    At this time, Song Zhen covered her mouth and made a painful cry. Blood was left from her mouth. When she opened her mouth, her forked tongue stretched out, just like the tongue of a snake.


    The others immediately looked at Song Zhen warily and doubted whether she was distorted. Qingcao checked it, shook his head slightly, and said, "her Yuanshen state is very unstable, but she hasn''t really distorted."


    Song Zhen''s eyes flashed a light of Enlightenment: "I understand that this is imitating hell, the same as what I saw in Nanshan city."


    "What is hell?" Zhou Bai wondered.


    Lin MuQing said, "hell road is a tunnel in Nanshan city. It is said that this tunnel is more than 100 kilometers long and there is no light source or drinking water in it. Cultivators need to cross the tunnel alone without the help of any tools to hone their minds."

 Chapter 364

    Qian wangsun was stunned and said, "going through a 100 kilometer long tunnel without light?"


    Song Zhen said, "not only that, I grew up in Nanshan city when I was a child. In addition to darkness and no light, hell road is also carved with a large number of runes, and the spirit machine in each section of the tunnel will change dramatically."


    Song Zhen: "people who stay in the dark tunnel for a long time, have no sound, no sight, and can only hear their own footsteps, breathing, heartbeat... Will gradually produce hallucinations. Because of the spiritual changes caused by runes, the hallucinations produced by hell road are more terrifying, which contains a trace of Taoist content."


    Qian wangsun said in surprise, "the evil sect actually engraved all the contents of the Tao? Are they crazy?"


    "The law of the jungle and the survival of the fittest are the purposes of the evil sect." Song Zhen smiled bitterly, and then said, "the reason why hell was built was to choose monks. As long as anyone can walk through hell, even if he had no accomplishments, he can reach the Tao degree of 0.1% and completely enter the Tao."


    Song Zhen: "but hell road is too weird and terrifying. In the process of using it, it caused many people''s distorted reactions, so it was finally sealed. But it is said that until now, standing at the entrance of hell Road, you can still hear the cries of the distorted people before they die in the dark."


    Song Zhen smiled bitterly, "I tried to walk by at the beginning, but I couldn''t stand running back after walking 100 meters."


    Song Zhen looked at the underground passage in front of him and said, "this passage gives me the feeling that it is an imitation of hell."


    She didn''t say a word, that is, during the process of walking just now, she felt warmer and more comfortable. At the same time, she felt that if her tongue was forked, it would be more beautiful.


    Then her tongue forked.


    Song Zhen said anxiously, "if the hell road is to enter the road, I''m afraid this corridor is to make people distorted. I feel that here has been stimulating my Yuanshen. If we finish walking him, maybe it will be distorted."


    Several people looked at each other, and suddenly did not know whether to go down.


    Zhou Bai looked at the time, but he couldn''t care so much. In his heart, he said, "there are 25 minutes left, and there''s no time to waste."


    Thinking of this, he said directly, "I''ll go down first, and follow what you want. If you don''t want to follow, go back first and wait for me outside."


    Because of the 40 minutes of going back in time, Zhou Bai just wants to explore the whole place as quickly as possible, and even if the team members really have problems during this period of time, it''s OK.


    Facing Zhou Bai''s request, several people all chose to go on, only Song Zhen kept shaking his head: "are you all crazy? It may be distorted!"


    Zhou Bai said, "then stay and wait for us to come back."


    Song Zhen looked at Wu Yanzu''s handsome face, stamped his feet and said, "I''ll stay here alone, and you''ll scare me to death. OK, I''ll go with you, but Wu Yanzu, you have to carry me on your back, you carry me on your back, I have a sense of security, and I''m not so easy to be stimulated here."


    Looking at Zhou Bai carrying Song Zhen on his back, Qian wangsun secretly said, "I don''t know how Song Zhen will react when he sees Zhou Bai''s real appearance... Damn it, it''s like tearing the mask of next week''s white in front of them."


    Zhou Bai suddenly glanced at Qian wangsun and said, "Why are you staring at me?"


    Qian wangsun: "it looks good. Have a look."


    Zhou Bai responded politely, "make do with it. After all, hide your identity."


    The next moment, a group of people brought up the sound of the real air being cut, leaving a series of residual shadows, and they had been moving rapidly towards the depths of the corridor.


    The crooked curves on the walls on both sides seemed to come alive under the sight of high-speed movement.


    Looking at these constantly twisting curves, Zhou Bai felt a kind of impetuous feeling in his heart. There seemed to be some power under his skin, which made him want to be close to the ground and the wall and linger hard.


    Zhou Bai reacted that something was wrong with him and immediately treated him with laziness value.


    The 200 point laziness value immediately calmed the discomfort in his heart. He turned to look at the others and found that the faces of everyone changed. Song Zhen twisted his body even more, like a snake rolled around his waist.


    Zhou Bai secretly said, "I can''t go on like this. I have laziness value treatment, but they don''t."


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai''s heart moved, and the flying sword came out of his body and cut towards the curve on the channel wall.


    At the same time, he whispered, "don''t look at these curves, speed up with me."


    Two minutes later, a group of seven people rushed out of the passage and came to a huge platform. Zhou Bai looked up and found that there was a vast underground space here, and there was a deep seam in front of the platform. He didn''t know where it led.


    "No way?" Zhou Bai frowned and looked at the king Qian and his grandchildren. He saw them sitting on the ground with ugly faces, as if they were always using different mental methods to stabilize their spirit and avoid going crazy.


    Obviously, the corridor just brought them a lot of trouble. Even if Zhou Bai was not affected and helped them reduce the impact of the corridor, Qian wangsun and others would be in a worse state now.


    After seeing that everyone was all right for the time being, Zhou Bai looked around the platform and wanted to see where he could go out.


    I found that there seemed to be a Jedi in front of me, with straight up and down cliffs on both sides of the platform, and a deep seam in front of me. Looking up, it was also dark, and I couldn''t see what the top position looked like.


    There were also some small black holes on the cliff, like honeycombs. Zhou Bai wondered if he wanted to see what it was.


    A moment later, he saw Qian wangsun fiercely open his eyes, and Yuan Shen pushed on Zhou Bai: "get out of the way!"


    Zhou Bai immediately reacted, and his body flashed and appeared ten meters away.


    Less than a second after he dodged, a white laser had swept his original position, leaving a charred trace on the stone platform.


    Zhou Bai looked up and saw a snake monster more than ten meters high with metallic luster slowly climbing down from above. It seemed that there were countless giant snakes knotted and entangled with each other.


    This is xudela who once chased and killed Zhou Bai.


    But now he has shrunk too much, far from the momentum when he first met Zhou Bai.


    Xudela''s dozens of snake heads spit out letters together, looked at Zhou Bai with a malicious face and said, "these are your teammates?"


    He saw that in the honeycomb like caves on the cliff, human beings were pushed out by the mechanical snakes controlled by xudera.


    Impressively, they are all the teammates of Zhou Bai and Song Zhen.


    There were six people in total, including all the people arrested except Song Zhen and Qin Tian. Even they could see that Liu Ruonan, who had lost one leg, was bandaged and pushed out at the moment.


    Zhou Bai raised his eyebrows and said directly, "the devil listens to the order and uses his beard."


    With Zhou Bai''s words finished, Xu dela didn''t budge, but looked at Zhou Bai with a sneer: "I''ve cracked your ability. Stupid pig! This time you''re caught, I want you to know what real terror is."¡ª¡ª


    Finally, I''ve opened this chapter and book review. Let''s celebrate and add another chapter. This morning at three o''clock and at six o''clock in the evening. By the way, ask Bo for recommended tickets and monthly tickets.

 Chapter 365

    In front of Xiyue City, I saw the demons coming like clouds blocking the sun.


    The dense black spots in the atmosphere, hundreds of thousands of demons across the distance of more than 10 kilometers, saw hundreds of millions of people in the city panic.


    However, it seemed that they were worried about the effect of killing impulse. These demons stopped directly ten kilometers away. Although they kept churning and roaring, and seemed to want to rush over all the time, there was always an invisible boundary that they did not dare to cross.


    This is the upper level of the demons who temporarily suppressed their actions. After all, among the demons, the upper level has absolute control over the lower level, and it is almost impossible to resist only when it has made an order.


    However, the killing impulse is an exception. If these demons really come over the city, I''m afraid that even the demon kings can no longer stop them from attacking humans close at hand.


    At present, the distance of ten kilometers is like a final bottom line. Once crossed, even the demon kings can''t stop the war.


    A famous monk flew into the air and looked at the demons across the moat, with resentment, fear, tension and fear in his heart, but no matter what kind of feelings, he was full of uncertainty about the future.


    Ying Rui stood on the roof of a building, looking at the dense black spots more than ten kilometers away, a strong humiliation and hatred constantly poured into his heart.


    In his mind, he seemed to recall the scene of the Kunlun scuffle 30 years ago, when the heavenly palace crashed, two billion human beings did not exist, and hundreds of millions of dead souls seemed to call in his ears.


    Win Rui stared at the dancing, publicity and roaring Demons: "are you... Coming again?" He clenched his fist and just wanted to fight with the other party, but the cruel reality kept hurting his nerves: "we can''t fight, now we can''t fight..."


    A moment later, he saw a demon flying several meters high. He had more than a dozen lions and tiger heads, and the whole body was bloated like a tumor. He flew over Xiyue City, and his cold eyes swept over the whole city, like a tiger observing his territory.


    Wang shouxuan, the vice president of Jijian Pavilion, rose to the sky and greeted the demon outside the array across the array.


    He looked at the demon and shouted, "demon, do you want to fight with humans and Tianting again?"


    The lion tiger demon looked at Wang shouxuan with a sneer: "human beings, a few days ago, you recklessly attacked thousands of demons on our side, causing huge losses. You provoked everything first. In the next seven days, if you don''t pay enough compensation, then wait for the war."


    Wang shouxuan was extremely angry: "how many monks did the demon kill in the border every year? Do you want to compensate?"


    The lion tiger demon looked at Wang shouxuan coldly, and seemed to pay no attention to the powerful monk in the eighth realm: "hand over 100000 civilians or 1000 monks, otherwise, seven days later, Xiyue city will be bloodied."


    With that, he ignored Wang shouxuan''s answer and flew away directly.


    Looking at the back of the demon leaving, Wang shouxuan''s killing machine soared in his eyes, and he wanted to immediately draw his sword to kill the demon in front of him, but reason still controlled him, letting him desperately suppress the killing machine in his heart.


    In the conference room soon after, when Wang shouxuan said the requirements of the devil, the high-level human beings present, including qingyangzi, the commander specially assigned by Tianting, Yun Chonghe, Zhao Shouyi of Donghua Taoist school, Zen master unable to come to the Leiyin temple for support, and Wei Ming, the marshal of Nanshan City led by the evil sect


    Almost all the strong human beings in the 7th, 8th and 9th levels were present. After hearing the request of the demon, their faces were filled with indignation.


    Wang shouxuan: "demons... This is naked humiliation. They must not be allowed this condition."


    Zhao Shouyi said coldly, "100000 civilians? 1000 monks? These demons are raising us as pigs. Combined with their recent arrests, they must want to do something with these people. They can''t give them."


    Listening to the angry and opposed voices of the people, a bald old man said, "you have said so much, that is to fight with the devil? Who will go first?"


    He is the member of the United Government of mankind, Jin Zhan.


    Wang shouxuan looked at the congressman: "Jin Zhan, what do you mean? Do you want to make someone?"


    Jin Zhan: "I didn''t say I want to hand over people, but you don''t want to hand over people, so you have to fight? How? Who will fight?"


    Wang shouxuan said, "this is Xiyue city. Of course, it''s the people of my Jijian Pavilion who charged in front. Give me a thousand monks above three levels, and I''ll help you kill the demons outside."


    Jin Zhan nodded, "OK, Jijian Pavilion can fight. What''s next? The demon will send troops to fight again? How long will it take to fight and how many people will die?"


    "How can there be undead people in war? Now it''s not we who want to fight, it''s the demons who want to fight." Wang shouxuan angrily said, "they didn''t give us a choice at all. If we didn''t give someone away, we would be finished! Mankind would be finished!"


    Listening to the arguments of several people, qingyangzi didn''t speak, but just passed the voice to his own acceptance and asked, "has the heavenly court responded?"


    The subordinate shook his head: "we have sent three urgent messages in a row with Tianting Fuzhao, but we have not responded."


    At this time, the quarrel between Wang shouxuan and Jin Zhan also entered a white hot stage.


    "Giving someone away can at least buy time." Jin Zhan said, "you are all heroes and don''t want to bear this curse. Let me, an old man, come. Anyway, I won''t live long. I suggest preparing in advance. Whether you finally decide to fight or send, prepare the list of 100000 people first."


    "Do you know what you are doing?" Wang shouxuan: "you are betraying your compatriots! You are a traitor!"


    "Human rape is better than extermination!" Jin Zhan said rationally and coldly, "I''ve calculated that 100000 old people and disabled people who have no hope of cultivation and have lost most of their ability to work should be sent out. Then we can try our best to hide the news, and we can strive for more time for development."


    Wang shouxuan suddenly stood up, "you fucking..."


    "Well, don''t make any noise." Qingyangzi said, "I have reported the situation. Please wait for Tianting''s reply."


    ¡­¡­


    In the underground abyss, xudela looked at Zhou Bai who was stunned in front of her and smiled: "do you think you use your power recklessly, and really no one can crack it?"


    At the moment, after carefully analyzing Zhou Bai''s fights with the demons, xudela found that each other''s ability should be launched through words.


    So he tried to close his auditory receiving system, and then installed a human speech recognition device nearby. The mechanical device acted as a third party to receive the other party''s acoustic information, and then told him what the other party said.


    This time, he found that the other party''s ability did not work after indirect broadcasting.


    While talking, xudela''s snake heads opened their mouths, revealing a door light cannon aimed at Zhou Bai''s position: "don''t move, or your companions will die."


    The kidnapped Liu Ruonan and others kept shaking their heads looking at Zhou Bai''s direction, trying to make Zhou Bai forget himself, but because their bodies were drugged, they couldn''t even open their mouths.


    Lin MuQing, Qian wangsun and others began to communicate secretly.


    "This demon must be killed."


    "The hostages cannot come first."


    "Zhou Bai, what are your plans?"


    Zhou Bai: ''don''t touch, close your eyes. Don''t look at it. The Taoist art I will perform next is too dangerous, and it may be distorted at a glance. "


    When others were still feeling confused, King Qian sun fiercely stepped back, one side of which had closed his eyes, and shouted, "listen to him!"


    Zhou Bai looked at xudela in front of him, and the flying sword came out of its sheath and quietly suspended in front of him.


    "Demon, I''ve hidden this move for a long time. It''s really powerful. It hurts Tianhe. I didn''t want to use it lightly. You forced me."


    Then he saw the flying sword and Zhou Bai''s body at the same time draw a continuous shadow, and the terrible speed left a lot of air waves. The air compressed by the high speed formed countless shock waves, radiating out in all directions.


    Xudera was instantly surrounded by countless sword shadows and human figures, but he just laughed wildly. Dozens of snake heads shot laser cannons all over the sky, sweeping back and forth, just like a light net, sweeping the whole cliff and stone wall everywhere with molten materials, and the temperature of the whole underground space was rising rapidly.


    "It''s useless, useless, useless! Stupid pig! You''re all going to die today!"


    The small platform was immediately filled with high temperature, sword gas and shock waves. Qian wangsun and Lin MuQing pulled Qin Tian and Song Zhen back, but snow leopard and green grass in the sixth realm hesitated to help.


    But Zhou Bai''s offensive stopped at the next moment, and the sword shadow suddenly disappeared at the next moment.


    Xudela looked at the countless sword marks on the ground, some of which had deviated from him by tens of meters, and sneered, "your teammate is in my hand, and your positive strength is not my opponent. Even your sword moves are crooked, where are you going..."


    "Is it crooked?"


    Xudela looked at the sword mark on the ground, and her face suddenly changed. She just felt that the sword mark on the ground was crooked, and she couldn''t see what the sword move was, but it had a unique attraction, which made xudela couldn''t help staring at it closely.


    After looking carefully for a while, he found that these were all twisted handwriting, winding, curling together like countless tentacles, with a sense of mystery and gloom.


    He looked hard, and then he saw the words from the crack of the words. A line of words was written all over the wall: "my name is Zhou Bai, and my nickname is wuyanzu. Now I ask you to borrow a hair from the demon, nine out and thirteen return."


    "I..." Xu dela roared wildly, and before he said a complete word, the metal body suddenly deformed, bursting out of hair, and then rushed fiercely towards Zhou Bai.


    He controlled the bodies of the little snakes such as Liu Ruonan. After growing large hairs all over his body, he rushed towards Zhou Bai.


    "This is!" Snow leopard and others looked at this scene in surprise, but heard Zhou Bai''s voice: "close your eyes, don''t look, this is my twisted text engraved with supreme Kendo, you will be crazy when you look at it. Give me this demon, and you can save people."


    Snow Leopard: "the demons are crazy? What kind of swordsmanship is this?"


    Song Zhen: "Wu Yanzu''s swordsmanship is so terrible?"


    Lin MuQing: "Zhou Bai''s swordsmanship has reached its peak. This step? Create distortion and cause madness?"


    Qian wangsun frowned: "how do I think this is..."


    Snow leopard, Song Zhen, Lin MuQing and others saw Xu dela''s crazy pursuit of Zhou Bai. They immediately closed their eyes and rushed in the direction of Liu Ruonan and others according to their previous memory¡ª¡ª


    Happy Dragon Boat Festival, happy college entrance examination, this chapter says happy unsealing. Today''s four chapters add up to nearly 10000 words. Isn''t it too much to ask for a wave of monthly tickets and recommended tickets?

 Chapter 366

    Seeing that Qian wangsun and others went to rescue Liu Renan, Zhou Bai breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Xu dela who rushed towards him. After landing on all fours, his body retreated and climbed into the tunnel when he came.


    Xudela roared and chased in. Her strong body didn''t mean to shrink at all. She moved forward and tore the channel all the way. With large pieces of gravel and dust, she kept chasing Zhou Bai.


    Huge snake heads opened their mouths and puffed hot light cannons towards Zhou Bai in the distance.


    However, Xu dela was hit hard by Zhao Shouyi''s Hunyuan sword array before, evaporating two-thirds of his body and greatly reducing his combat effectiveness.


    At the moment, a light gun mostly swept on Zhou Bai, and he couldn''t kill Zhou Bai, who had greatly increased his defense after crawling. On the contrary, Zhou Bai''s wound healed rapidly under the lazy healing, and he looked even unharmed.


    While Zhou Bai was crawling at the high speed, the free Geng gold flying sword around him constantly drew golden lights, carved a large number of distorted words on the wall, and continued to maintain the effect of poverty and disaster.


    Seeing the snake''s head swallow the whole passage, Christina shouted, "how are you going to fight this thing? It''s too difficult!"


    Zhou Bai smiled confidently, "fighting depends on your brain. If it all depends on your strength and accomplishments, it''s not over if you compare the data directly."


    While talking, Zhou Bai had opened the disaster of ugliness, and the whole person was shrouded behind a mosaic. At the same time, the whole person opened the field of natural disasters. Groups of Guihai black ghosts have been generated at the feet of xudela, and a trace of milky Qi has been constantly absorbed by Zhou Bai''s sea of knowledge.


    Seeing this mosaic, Madeira was slightly surprised, and then she felt a stabbing pain in her eyes, and then a large amount of black metal juice left.


    "Why am I crying?" Xudera was instantly surprised. It was really that Zhou Bai had shown unprecedented abilities and combat methods. His eyes looking at Zhou Bai were completely different, but his body was still rushing towards the mosaic under the attraction of poverty.


    One person and one demon just walked through the long passage, directly crossing a distance of several kilometers and approaching the entrance.


    With the passage of time, the ugly disaster has expanded again and again. In a blink of an eye, it has reached the level of 10000 points of laziness consumed in one second, and the range has spread to 15 meters around the body.


    Zhou Bai sneered and directly bumped into xudera''s position.


    Xudera watched helplessly as a large mass of mosaics came, covering the entire channel with a radius of 15 meters, so that xudera could no longer see anything and was completely unaware of the existence of Zhou Bai.


    Even if xudela catches up and tears the channel all the way, blasting away a large number of rock formations, it still cannot change the problem of small space in front of him.


    After the mosaic of ugly disaster covered all his fields of vision, with his attacks, he not only failed to really attack Zhou Bai, but also continued to hurt his body in the explosion and combustion.


    Zhou Bai hid easily in the earth beside xudela, watching xudela attack everywhere madly, but he could only hurt himself.


    "Go!"


    Facing Xu dela who was completely unable to perceive himself, Zhou Bai''s sword Jue bounced, and the free Geng gold flying sword had pierced back and forth towards Xu dela. At the same time, the Tianhe starburst sword was fully actuated, and the violent sword force rolled back and forth on Xu dela, directly breaking large pieces of the other party''s metal shell.


    At the same time, Christina also launched the fourth layer of ice soul frozen phosgene, and white light burst out, although she could not see the demons under the action of the ugly disaster.


    But xudera''s volume is too large in this narrow space. Even if he attacks at will, he can hit the huge basilisk body and cause large-area frostbite.


    Looking at the increasing injury on xudela, Zhou Bai''s eyes lit up: "sure enough, after the last time the guy was severely injured by the headmaster, not only his size has shrunk, but also his body''s defense and attack power have all decreased. Is it because the power has weakened? Less weapons? Or is there less energy? "


    Zhou Bai didn''t know the structure and principle of the demon''s body, but it didn''t hinder his full output.


    The battle instantly turned into a one-sided offensive. Xu dela could not attack Zhou Bai, but Zhou Bai could attack Xu dela at will.


    With the continuous collapse of large pieces of metal bodies, a flash of insight flashed in xudera''s heart: "this guy deliberately led me to this narrow space, and then used the ability to deprive my vision to attack me."


    However, although xudela lost the ability to observe the surroundings under the effect of the ugly disaster, she could not see the words written by Zhou Bai. After the duration ended, she escaped the impact of the poverty disaster.


    "This pig! Look at me killing you! Do you really think I can''t kill you!" Xudela couldn''t attack Zhou Bai, so she wanted to start the self explosion program in her body and directly blow Zhou Bai into fly ash.


    However, Zhou Bai''s eyes lit up and he said in his heart, "the devil is best at suicide attacks. Will he choose suicide attacks when he can''t see my position and attack me at all?"? Is it an undifferentiated range attack or a more intense self explosion? "


    Looking at the Black Lotus under the God of natural disaster in his sea of knowledge, he hoped that the other party could launch a suicide attack.


    At this time, an instruction was directly input into xudera''s body, terminating his action.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the screen, Xiao Pei looked at the mosaic in the picture with a suspicious face, and his mind was still constantly recalling the battle process between Zhou Bai and Xu dela just now.


    I like to fight shirtless and barefoot. I have been crawling and moving. The inexplicable distorted words, the sudden appearance of mosaics, and even the mosaics seen in the camera


    Wei Cang naohai, who came from the evil sect, also thought about this, and the more he thought about it, the more surprised he felt: "based on my experience in studying distortion and distortion for decades, 99% of this week''s White has been distorted.


    Hum, even the mechanical body of the demon can affect, and even the camera responds to his abilities. His abilities are not Taoism at all, but the ability to point directly at the Tao of heaven, which is the power of vanity. "


    "Distorted?" Xuannv said with some doubt, "but the mutant should not have such high wisdom, and it will not preserve the appearance of human beings so well."


    "Will normal people take off their clothes and climb on the ceiling to fight?" Wei Cang said with some expectation and excitement, "this week Bai is obviously crazy, distorted, and has mastered the ability of distortion, but he hides it well, and many people don''t find it."


    Zhou Bai''s identity had been confirmed by the demon party before. At first, xudela, the seventh level, was sent to arrest Zhou Bai.


    Hearing Wei Cang''s analysis, the Xuannv thought more and more that Zhou Bai was probably distorted: "he actually maintained his intelligence and appearance before his death?"


    "It''s rare, but it''s not impossible." Wei Cang said, "if we can understand the process of his distortion, it will be of great help to our research. He will be our best experimental material."


    Xuannv shook her head. "No, if he is really a freak, it is not experimental materials, but compatriots. We should fight for him and let him know who his real enemy is."

 Chapter 367

    Looking at Xu dela who suddenly stopped, Zhou Bai didn''t mean to stop at all. He was giving a meal to Xu dela who stopped.


    At the same time, the natural disaster field has also been harvested, reached the limit of Zhou Bai''s burden, and was turned off by Zhou Bai.


    And the free Geng gold flying sword, Tianhe starburst sword and Christina''s icy soul frozen phosgene, a series of outputs hit the metal body of the demon constantly cracking and exploding. But


    "This guy is too hard."


    Although Zhou Bai gained the upper hand with a series of abilities, Zhou Bai destroyed at most one tenth of the demon organization of xudera under continuous output.


    The opponent''s body density is very high. When the flying sword stabs into more than ten centimeters, it feels waves of strong resistance, and it is difficult to continue to go deep.


    Even if xudela has shrunk continuously, it is still more than ten meters tall at the moment.


    "I''m afraid I can''t really kill him until I''m exhausted, and I''ll hit him hard at most."


    "But when I sell the body of this seven level demon, I will definitely make a big profit."


    "Lin MuQing and Qian wangsun should be almost there. Have they saved Liu Ruonan?"


    Just when Zhou Bai was thinking about whether to take xudela away and let Lin MuQing and others output together, xudela began to speak.


    At this moment, xudera has been instructed by the Xuannv with higher authority to completely control his body.


    The voice of Xuannv came out of xudela''s mouth: "Zhou Bai, are you distorted?"


    Zhou Bai was slightly stunned when he heard the speech: "you are distorted. Your whole family is distorted."


    Xuannv: "I know what you think. You live, study, practice in human society, and accept human cognition of the world. So you desperately hide your particularity, afraid of others peeping into your real body, and suppress your nature. I understand, I understand, your pain, your hesitation..."


    Zhou Bai: "...."


    Christina said, "is this guy stupid?"


    Xuannv continued, "but human beings, demons and courts of heaven are all wrong. We are the masters of the world and the species favored by the fate of heaven and earth."


    "Does this guy really think I''m distorted?" Lying on the ground, Zhou Bai looked at his shirtless body: "where does Lao Tze look like a distortion?"


    Christina said, "isn''t this a good opportunity? You pretend to be distorted and you can break into the enemy. ''"


    Zhou Bai: "I think so, too."


    So listening to Xuannv''s story, Zhou Bai sighed helplessly, "enough! Stop talking! I''m not distorted! I''m different from you monsters!"


    Christina: "the details are good, but it''s better to tangle a little more. Don''t be so pompous. Don''t be so loud. It can''t all depend on roaring."


    Zhou Bai: ''shut up, you disturb my brewing feelings.''


    Hearing Zhou Bai''s refutation, Xuannv said softly, "we are not monsters. Distortion is the evolution of life given by the way of heaven. Zhou Bai, don''t be bound by the narrow Three Outlooks defined by human beings, release your nature and feel the reality of the universe.


    I''m also a freak. I know how you feel. "


    Zhou Bai''s eyes showed surprise, and his tone revealed strong doubts, as well as a trace of expectation for his companions: "you are a freak? Then why can you talk?"


    Hearing the subtle change of Zhou Bai''s attitude, the Xuannv''s mouth showed a smile: "because like you, we are extremely rare among abnormal variants and retain the existence of reason. We are not monsters. On the contrary, compared with demons, humans and immortals, we are more noble than them and closer to the essence of the world."


    Zhou Bai was silent, and seemed to fall into an inner contradiction.


    Xuannv said, "if you don''t believe it, you can come to see me."


    Zhou Bai immediately said on guard, "why did I come to see you? How did I know this was not a trap?"


    Xuannv felt that Zhou Bai was like a little beast full of vigilance at the moment. Because of her own particularity, she was full of doubts and vigilance about everything outside.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can come to see you." Xuannv said, "don''t worry about the demon in front of you. I''ve suspended his action. You can wait anywhere you want to stay. I''ll come to you."


    On the other side, Zhou Bai looked at the ugly disaster that began to burn to 10 million seconds. First, he stopped the mosaic effect of the ugly disaster, and then looked at the stagnant xudela.


    Zhou Bai: "lying in the trough, can he look at me with so many heads?"


    Christina: what are you doing


    Zhou Bai: ''look for the camera. I''m not aiming at the camera. I have so many rich and delicate expressions on my face. It''s all in vain.''


    Zhou Bai looked at xudela''s head, with a hesitation and a struggle on his face. He clenched his fists and his body trembled slightly. It took a long time to loosen it. After Zhou Bai took a breath, he said solemnly, "you can''t hurt my teammates who came with me."


    Hearing Zhou Bai''s answer, Xuannv smiled slightly, feeling that the other party had been shaken by what she said: "no problem, I won''t hurt them."


    Zhou Bai: "then I''ll wait for you at the platform."


    Wei Cang looked at the Xuannv and said, "although I''m 90% sure, but..."


    Xuannv: "don''t worry, there will be no less temptation and testing. Even if he is a compatriot, he has stayed in human society for too long. His spirit has been polluted."


    On the other side, Zhou Bai crossed xudela''s body, accelerated a few times, crossed the corridor widened by xudela, dug a part of the collapse with Tianhe starburst sword all the way, and then returned to the position of the platform.


    Christina: "why do you want to come back here? It will be misunderstood by Qian wangsun and them to act later."


    Zhou Bai: "it''s better to misunderstand. The more they misunderstand me, the more they will let the other party believe me."


    As soon as he came back, he saw Qian wangsun and others looking nervously at the passage. Song Zhen saw the returning wuyanzu and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter with wuyanzu? Are you all right? Where''s the demon?"


    Zhou Bai didn''t speak, but sat aside and fell into silence.


    Others surrounded curiously. The demon just now was definitely not simple, and they also heard a lot of explosions and collapses here on the platform. Now Zhou Bai came back, but the demon did not come back, which made them confused and curious about what happened.


    However, Zhou Bai didn''t answer the questions of several people in the opposite direction. He just sat on the ground as if he had become a statue.


    Just when everyone felt that Zhou Bai''s situation looked something wrong, a wave of extreme depression and distortion made them feel sick from head to toe.


    Qian wangsun fiercely covered his eyes. The iris in his eyes was constantly changing. He could see that the aura around him was constantly corrupted and polluted, and it was turning into a large black in his eyes.


    He looked at the direction of the abyss with a shocked face: "what the hell is this?"


    A few seconds later, I saw a dark figure slowly floating up from the abyss.


    The sound was a human figure wrapped in black armor, and his whole body kept emitting wisps of smoke.


    With the appearance of the armored man, monks such as Qian wangsun and Lin MuQing screamed, hugged their heads, and showed a look of pain.


    Their faces fluctuated, with dense dots constantly protruding, as if something was going to drill out of their skin and pores.

 Chapter 368

    "Why kill me..."


    "Help me..."


    The gentle chatter spread in the ears of everyone, intensifying their inner agitation.


    The sudden appearance of the strong distortion caused by the black armor man made everyone feel the yuan God in the sea shake violently in a moment.


    Their hearts became frightened.


    "Distortion! Are we distorting?!"


    At this time, a golden light flashed, and the golden sword shadow cut on the black armor man with a bang. It was Zhou Bai.


    Then he saw that while Zhou Bai treated himself with laziness and suppressed distortion, he pinched the sword formula with his hand, and the flying sword had assassinated the black armor man in a series.


    But just when Zhou Bai wanted to continue attacking the other side, the black armor man had suddenly retreated back and fell into the abyss again, as if he had melted into the darkness and disappeared completely.


    At the same time, Xuannv had flown up on a winged Metal Tiger.


    That tiger is the "Yunlong", the younger brother of the former chairman of the Donghua City Committee, who was transformed into a demon by Xing Jun. After the distortion, Xing Jun transformed into a demon.


    Xuannv looked at Zhou Bai, who was unharmed in front of her, and then looked at the people who were gradually falling into madness around her. She smiled and said, "unexpectedly, you are not affected by the abyss Dragon Armor... Sure enough, you have long been distorted."


    She came up with the abyss Dragon Armor this time because she still couldn''t fully believe Zhou Bai and chose to test.


    "Ah!" Song Zhen suddenly raised his head, opened his mouth, and gave out bursts of hissing. There seemed to be scales growing on her face, and the whole person was about to transform towards the human face snake.


    She stuck out her forked tongue and suddenly stared at Qin Tian aside. Her eyes were tyrannical and full of aggression.


    Zhou Bai suppressed his impulse to fight, and his face showed a look of righteous indignation. With a trace of resentment after being cheated, he looked at the Xuannv and shouted, "what are you doing?! didn''t you say not to hurt them?"


    Xuannv: "don''t worry, they''re all right. Distortion is not so easy to complete."


    Then he saw that the people on the ground who had been crazy had returned to normal one by one with the departure of the black armor people. Even Song Zhen, who had originally grown scales, had changed back to his original appearance, as if everything had just been an illusion.


    But their original gods and flesh bodies were already weak, as if they had just suffered a serious illness.


    "The abyss Dragon Armor can spread distortion and create madness. You and I have nothing to do because we have been crazy for a long time." Xuannv laughed, and the red hair on her head like a spirit snake kept dancing, and the snake tails that formed the lower body also curled up. After matching with the beautiful face, her whole body exuded a morbid beauty.


    "Now believe it? We are the same. Those humans and gods are our real enemies."


    Zhou Bai stared at Xuannv, looking at the other party''s beautiful face, and said in his heart: "is it really Xiao Pei? The headmaster should have killed her. Is she still alive? Is it the cause of distortion? "


    Zhou Bai looked at each other and said with a straight face, "I''m not like you. I''m still human."


    Xuannv laughed, "why should you resist your heart? Listen to your own voice carefully and release your strength. Don''t be afraid of madness, because madness is the essence of the universe, and reason is just the shackles that human beings give themselves..."


    With Xuannv''s words, the aura around surged up. Zhou Bai felt a chord in his mind vibrate for a moment, and couldn''t help thinking: ''what he said may be right... Abandon reason and accept madness...''


    "Zhou Bai!" Christina shouted, "stop pretending and treat yourself with laziness."


    Zhou Bai instantly reacted and hurriedly used laziness to heal himself. 1500 points of laziness were immediately consumed. Coupled with the waste of previous battles, Zhou Bai still had 720000 laziness.


    And Zhou Bai, who recovered, had a cold sweat behind his head: "is this Xiao Pei''s ability? Can she cause madness in others'' hearts? It took me 1500 points of laziness. I treated the sequelae of dusk Taoism, which was not so serious."


    At the moment, Xuannv''s eyes looking at Zhou Bai were more and more satisfied. It turned out that in addition to the temptation of the black armor man, she had just tried again with her own ability.


    After all, Zhou Bai, as her former enemy, naturally did not trust each other so soon, and there was still a need for necessary temptation.


    "He didn''t go crazy because he had already been crazy. Now I''m 90% sure that Zhou Bai is an extremely rare mutant that retains intelligence and appearance. But in the end, it still needs a detailed examination. In particular, he still seems to agree with human beings very much, so we should be careful. "


    Xuannv stretched out her palm to Zhou Bai: "come on, Zhou Bai, join us. Only we are your compatriots."


    Zhou Bai''s face showed a confused color. Lin MuQing stood up and shouted, "Why are you hesitating? You are a human, not a freak..."


    Xuannv turned her head and glanced at Lin MuQing. Lin MuQing only felt a surge of agitation in her body, completely interrupting what she wanted to say.


    At the same time, in the dark, a lot of sounds sounded, and one after another giant snakes with hands and feet crawled out, surrounding Zhou Bai and others.


    In the darker depths, long monsters with scales, horns on their heads, and pus constantly flowing from top to bottom flashed over from time to time, revealing scales and claws.


    These are all abnormal varieties cultivated by Xuannv and Wei Cang with the abyss Dragon Armor as the source of distortion. They not only have strong vitality and physical strength, but also each has a unique distortion ability.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Bai looked at Xiao Pei with a struggling face: "you let them go, I can leave with you."


    Xuannv shook her head. "I can guarantee their safety, but I can''t let them go yet." At the moment, Xuannv was 99% sure that Zhou Bai was an abnormal variant, but she still didn''t fully trust each other, let alone let people go.


    Song Zhen looked at the scene inconceivably and shouted, "Yanzu Wu, are you crazy? You can''t go with him. We''ll fight with them."


    On the other side, he just looked at it from beginning to end. Qian wangsun, who didn''t speak, frowned slightly, and recalled Zhou Bai''s past experience in his heart: ''Zhou Bai, this guy, he is just born with the ability to surpass ordinary people and shameless. I believe he has absolutely no distortion. This is my intuition of Qian wangsun. "


    At the moment, Qian wangsun''s divine eye was still in action, and his divine power even deliberately swept Zhou Bai''s body.


    "This is the smell of lying." Qian wangsun: "Zhou Bai, this guy, every time he says he is handsome, his yuan Shen force is in this state."


    "So now he is deliberately deceiving Xiao Pei and pretending to be distorted?"


    So Qian wangsun narrowed his eyes and stopped Song Zhen: "don''t say it. In front of you, Yanzu Wu is not the real Yanzu Wu. Am I right?"


    Qian wangsun looked at Zhou Bai angrily: "no wonder I thought something was wrong with you before, you monster... Did you eat Yanzu Wu? You took his place! That night, I always thought I was wrong..."


    Zhou Bai and Qian wangsun''s eyes met, and in an instant, it seemed that countless information flowed in their eyes.


    The next moment, Zhou Bai''s face showed helplessness, and he sighed slightly.


    "So they didn''t know he was Zhou Bai? Really think he''s Yanzu Wu? " Xuannv has been staring at Zhou Bai closely. At this moment, she seems to see a trace of hesitation, regret, entanglement, resentment, and infinite contradictions in Zhou Bai''s eyes.


    Seeing Xuannv, she was a little entangled for him.


    Zhou Bai suddenly pinched his face and tore it open, revealing his face. His voice said coldly, "yes, I''m not Yanzu Wu at all, I''m Zhou Bai."


    At the same time, the slightest sword Qi broke out of Zhou Bai''s body, cutting his body surface with blood, as if his skin had been lifted.


    With this action, layers of mosaics flickered from Zhou Bai''s body, covering his body.


    It looked as if he had torn open the outer layer of skin and exposed his body with mosaic under it.


    Zhou Bai said with a wry smile, "I don''t want to kill Wu Yanzu, but he shouldn''t... Shouldn''t see me as I really am."

 Chapter 369

    Looking at the mosaic body exposed by Zhou Bai at the moment, listening to the dialogue between Zhou Bai and Qian wangsun just now.


    At the moment, a clear color flashed in the Xuannv''s eyes, and then she looked at Zhou Bai''s mosaic body with tears streaming down her face: ''is this Zhou Bai''s real body? I see. Instead of maintaining his original appearance after distortion, he can hide his true body and become the appearance of human beings. "


    "But... Why do I cry?" Xuannv couldn''t help wiping her eyes: "hiss... It''s so spicy."


    "Ability, this is my ability after distortion." Zhou Bai explained, "my body is like a cursed body. No one can see his real appearance, and all who see him will leave sad tears. Maybe this is the curse God gave me."


    All the people around looked at Zhou Bai with a shocked face. Except for Qian wangsun and Lin MuQing, Song Zhen, Liu Ruonan, Qin Tian, snow leopard and Qingcao looked at Zhou Bai with consternation and anger.


    Qian wangsun secretly said, "this guy understands what I mean, and then I guessed right. He was deliberately cheating this distorted little Pei."


    Lin MuQing was suspicious, because he knew that Zhou Bai was Zhou Bai, and Wu Yanzu should be Zhou Bai''s hidden identity.


    But others didn''t know this. Song Zhen stared at Zhou Bai blankly: "you killed Wu Yanzu? When did you kill him?"


    Zhou Bai glanced at her and sighed, "the first thing you saw was him I pretended to be."


    Song Zhen lowered his head, and a sad color appeared on his face: "how could this happen?"


    Qin Tian stood up with his teeth clenched and said with a wry smile, "I didn''t expect that the mutant can maintain wisdom now. Did you bring someone here specially to connect with the mutant here?"


    Snow leopard and green grass looked at each other and seemed to have the intention of fighting.


    Because at the same time, they thought of how great a threat a wise and camouflaged mutant was to mankind.


    There is also Xiao Pei on the side. Just the ability to cause madness and distortion is enough for them to sacrifice themselves and kill Xiao Pei.


    However, before they wanted to take action, Qian wangsun had stepped out one step and thought to himself, "other people don''t know the real situation, and they will definitely want to kill Zhou Bai at any cost. I want to get ahead of them and help Zhou Bai again."


    He looked at Zhou Bai''s mosaic body and said with tears streaming down his face, "you bastard!" Yuan''s divine power soared from Qian wangsun''s body into a huge golden arrow, covering Qian wangsun''s right arm.


    While crying, Qian wangsun roared, "AZU trusted you so much that you killed him? Do you have the face to pretend to be him?"


    "I don''t want to!" Zhou Bai shouted excitedly, "but I''m distorted! What can I do?!" His tone was full of helplessness and regret: "AZU, he saw it. He not only saw it, but also asked me to turn myself in."


    Zhou Bai shouted excitedly, "surrender? You know, the Terran issued a must kill order against the terate. Once found, I will die. Who in your hands has not killed the terate? AZU, he wants me to die!"


    Zhou Bai: "what can I do? He forced me to kill him!"


    "Bastard." With a roar, Qian wangsun rushed towards Zhou Bai, and the golden arrow on his arm stabbed Zhou Bai''s chest.


    Facing his attack, Zhou Bai didn''t speak, but just stood up and let the golden arrow pierce his chest. He grabbed Qian wangsun''s arm with both hands and looked at each other incredulously: "we have been brothers for so many years, do you really want to kill me?"


    Qian wangsun was slightly stunned, with an unexpected expression on his face. Finally, he clenched his teeth and said, "we have not been brothers since the day you killed AZU."


    Zhou Bai''s tone seemed to reveal incomparable sadness and despair: "I just want to be a good man, why do you force me?"


    "Be a good man?" While weeping, Qian wangsun sneered, "go and tell AZU."


    Boom!


    Two yuan magical powers exploded between Zhou Bai and Qian wangsun. Qian wangsun''s whole body retreated continuously, and Zhou Bai''s mosaic body was as stable as Mount Tai.


    When Qingcao and snow leopard were about to start, they heard Xiao Pei snort, and the agitation in his heart surged up again. He immediately sat down on the ground, constantly suppressing the madness in his heart.


    Zhou Bai secretly said in his heart: ''the ability gained by Xiao Pei after his distortion seems to be far more threatening to mankind than the demon. Her existence alone is enough to suppress a group of senior monks. "


    Xuannv looked at Zhou Bai, who was still in the mosaic situation, and sighed slightly, feeling like she saw herself in the past.


    Xuannv: "Zhou Bai, do you understand? Human beings are not your companions at all. These short-sighted, stupid, weak lives, they don''t understand our greatness at all. Only we are your compatriots."


    While talking, she looked at Qian wangsun and them: "let me help you cut off your past."


    Zhou Bai sighed and said with some difficulty: "... Don''t hurt them. They are my teammates after all."


    Xuannv sneered: "you think they are teammates, but they think you are enemies. But if you want to save their lives now, I will not force you, but sooner or later you will understand what I mean."


    Wiped the tears on her face again, Xuannv looked at Zhou Bai''s mosaic body and couldn''t help saying, "can you close your body a little..."


    Zhou Bai smiled wryly, "do you also hate my real body?"


    "No." Xuannv worried that the other party misunderstood her, and hurriedly said, "if it''s inconvenient, don''t use it. Here, no one will be afraid of your abnormalities. We are all your family."


    Zhou Bai quickly put away the ugly disaster and stopped the consumption of laziness: "I know my body is not very convenient, and I usually don''t show my true body at will."


    At the moment, Zhou Bai changed back to his original appearance. His skin, muscles and chest injuries have also been completely healed, as if he had not been injured. This is that he cured his body with laziness.


    Zhou Bai cursed fiercely in his heart, "I''m dying of pain."


    Christina exclaimed, "Zhou Bai, it seems to have succeeded. This distorted little Pei seems to really believe us."


    Zhou Bai rubbed his body and said, "don''t look at who I am.". I told you that fighting depends on your brain. Don''t look at Xiao Pei now, she looks like a cow. I''ll make her pants disappear next. ''


    Seeing Zhou Bai''s unharmed body, Xuannv more and more believed that Zhou Bai was a rare mutant and had mastered a variety of distortion abilities.


    Xuannv looked at Zhou Bai gently and said, "come on, Zhou Bai, I''ll show you your new home here."

 Chapter 370

    Zhou Bai followed Xuannv up, looked back at Qian wangsun and others, and said, "they..."


    Xuannv: "don''t worry, I won''t hurt them, just temporarily imprisoned. Even if you want to let them go in the future, it doesn''t matter. It''s just a few human beings, and it doesn''t affect the overall situation."


    At the same time, xudela has come to the platform again and looked at the people covetously.


    Zhou Bai on the other side followed Xuannv into the abyss and fell all the way.


    The abyss hell Dragon Armor came to Xuannv''s side at some time, and silently guarded Xuannv like a bodyguard.


    Zhou Bai had long been curious about this twisted thing and asked, "is this?"


    "The abyss hell Dragon Armor was originally the treasure of the zhenpai sect of the evil sect..." the Xuannv simply explained the history, and then said: "now this set of abyss hell Dragon Armor is still worn on Wei Cang''s son, Wei mang."


    She looked at the black armor man beside her and said, "he seems to have become a part of the abyss Dragon Armor."


    Zhou Bai nodded and said in his heart, "it seems that this can''t be sold." He suddenly looked at the surrounding rock walls, and saw the dense caves appear on these rock walls. A pair of eyes forgot to come out of the caves and looked at Zhou Bai and Xuannv.


    Zhou Bai was shocked and said, "are these all monsters? Are they all human?"


    Xuannv shook her head: "now it is more difficult for the demon to find a person than a dragon. They have already slaughtered all the humans in their own area. What you see now is captured from the battlefield in recent months."


    "The dark dragon in the Dark Dragon Armor seems to have the last obsession, which leads to the distortion caused by him, all of which are changing towards the form of snakes, dragons and dragons."


    "But even so, after so many experiments, these mutants still retain only instinct and have no wisdom at all. If I hadn''t kept them under control, I''m afraid they would have killed each other and died."


    Zhou Bai''s anger flashed in his heart, but he suppressed it. He looked at the other party and then asked, "what do you want to do? Create a new race?" He looked at some obvious mechanical parts of the other party: "are you a demon?"


    Xuannv: "most of my body has indeed been transformed into machinery, but the demon can''t completely restrict me. As for what I want to do, you will know later."


    Zhou Bai asked, "what is the reason why the demon came here this time?"


    Xuannv: "of course, it''s to catch more experimental subjects... The demon wants to master the power of distortion, but the power of heaven, distortion, Taoism and martial arts are all powers that the demon can''t master at all, so they need to rely on me."


    Zhou Bai felt a chill in his heart. He stared at the other party and asked, "did you ask the demon to catch human beings?"


    Xuannv: "not exactly, I''m just adding fuel to the flames. Only by letting the demons and humans fight in an all-round way, will the demons pay more attention to the study of distortion in order to deal with human monks and those immortals, and we will get more resources, which will be more beneficial to us."


    "Zhou Bai, I know you still have old feelings for human beings, but from the moment you distorted, we were destined to be different from them."


    While talking, the two men had reached the bottom of the abyss, and Wei Cang couldn''t wait to meet them. He first looked at the abyss hell Dragon Armor, and after confirming that there was no problem, he looked expectantly at Zhou Bai.


    "Hello, Zhou Bai. I''m Wei Cang. Xuannv should have introduced me to you. Do you want me to check you? Look at your distortion."


    Zhou Bai said with disgust on his face, "no, I don''t like being checked."


    Christina said in the sea of knowledge, "Zhou Bai, it''s 40 minutes. What are you going to do? Don''t go back?"


    Zhou Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said in his heart, "don''t go back. Now I finally entered their interior, and I can do a lot of things. I can even take the opportunity to understand the inside story of many demons, which can''t be completed in a short time."


    Christina said, "ah? How long are you going to stay?"


    Zhou Bai calculated and said, "four or five days. During this period, try to seize the opportunity to collect the information of the demons. Then, provoke the fight between Xiao Pei and the demons, and let them fight on both sides. Naturally, the demons have no energy to fight with the Terrans."


    Christina was surprised, "can you do this?"


    Zhou Bai: "there''s a good chance. After all, Xiao Pei doesn''t seem to be really loyal to the demon at present. As long as he forces her against, or pretends to force her against, the demon will turn around and deal with her. After all, Xiao Pei''s ability can be used to deal with human beings or help human beings.


    I''ve probably had some ideas about what to do. "


    "Have you figured out a way?" Christina widened her eyes and said, "you guys are dirty enough to fight and use your brains. I can''t keep up with you."


    Wei Cang on the other side said, "do you want to test your ability? Maybe we can help you improve."


    Zhou Bai thought for a moment and nodded in agreement. The more next, Zhou Bai showed his abilities in the fields of ugly disaster mosaic, poverty disaster and natural disaster.


    Of course, Zhou Bai deliberately hid the strength of his ability and did not use his full strength.


    In fact, these three abilities can be summed up by Xiao Pei and Tianmo gate after these battles, and Zhou Bai is not afraid to show them again.


    In the process of releasing the natural disaster field, Zhou Bai also released Guihai Heisha to Wei Cang and Xuannv.


    Looking at Wei Cang''s feet like a large piece of Guihai Heisha the size of a truck, and the Guihai Heisha about the size of a palm at the feet of Xuannv, Zhou Bai also understood that Wei Cang still had strong hostility to him, but Xiao Pei''s hostility was minimal.


    What surprised Zhou Bai even more was the luck of Xiao Pei after he opened the field of natural disasters.


    Zhou Bai has seen many people''s Qi Yun. Most ordinary people''s Qi Yun is ordinary white, which gradually turns black after being absorbed by Qi Yun.


    A little more powerful, such as Xu dela, is milky white.


    The most powerful thing Zhou Bai has ever seen is the purple luck of Mingyue fairy.


    But at the moment, in Zhou Bai''s eyes, little Pei not far away is constantly overflowing with blue air currents, which are connected to the sky and the earth, constantly rushing up, as if to break everything and rush straight into the sky.


    Seeing these green moments, Zhou Bai''s mind flashed four words: "Providence favors."


    Although I don''t know what the blue color of Qi Yun represents, Zhou Bai, who has the God of natural disaster, can instinctively feel that this kind of Qi Yun seems to be more terrifying than Mingyue fairy.


    With the appearance of Guihai Heisha, a trace of cyan Qi also flew out of Xiaopei, and was sucked into the sea by Zhou Bai.


    In an instant, Zhou Bai felt that the Qi that the God of natural disaster could afford had reached a limit. At the same time, the God of natural disaster shook up unprecedentedly, as if he was excited by this trace of blue Qi.


    So Zhou Bai hurriedly found a reason to have a rest.


    After Zhou Bai went to have a rest, Xuannv came to the screen of a large mechanical creation. Countless data flashed in her eyes, and the same data as waterfall flashed in the screen in front of her.


    Xuannv seems to be doing some work through the super large machine in front of her.


    This is also her body, which was reincarnated by Xing Jun''s demons in the past, has been full of demonic organizations. She can contact, communicate and use the mechanical creations of demons through the methods of demons.


    When she was working, she suddenly felt a cold in her back, and it seemed that something cold was staring at her.


    Xuannv turned around and found that Zhou Bai didn''t know when, lying on the wall like a gecko, a pair of dead fish eyes looking at herself like this, making Xuannv''s heart hair.


    Zhou Bai said, "Oh, don''t worry about me. You''re busy."


    Xuannv frowned: "why... I have a familiar and disgusting feeling."

 Chapter 371

    Xuannv didn''t know why. Being stared at by Zhou Bai all the time, she always felt twisted all over and couldn''t say it. Mobile HPS:


    ''why is this? Does Zhou Bai want to be against me? "


    She turned her head and saw that Zhou Bai was still sticking to the wall like a gecko, rolling her eyes. She didn''t know whether she was looking at herself or not.


    She wanted to call the other party away, but she didn''t do it after thinking about it.


    "Forget it, every mutant is more or less eccentric." Xuannv secretly said, "he just came here, so don''t interfere with him too much."


    Thinking of this, Xuannv focused her attention on the machine in front of her again, and saw that the snake tail of her lower body suddenly unfolded, like a blooming rose. After unfolding, countless subtle silk threads were exposed, just like wires inserted into the machine in front of her.


    In an instant, the whole experimental base seemed to live. Observation rooms, laboratories, breeding areas, etc. were all under the control of Xuannv, and operated according to her will to carry out various experiments and long-term observations.


    Zhou Bai, who was behind the Xuannv, had turned on the Yan pressure detection function at the moment. Looking at the Xuannv who was like a sun plate emitting a magnificent light in front of her, her heart showed disdain.


    "I knew the aesthetic view of the auxiliary cultivation system was unreliable."


    "Has it all become so high?"


    ''no wonder I''m ugly.''


    Christina also shouted, "no wonder my face pressure is not high, only the downlight level. It turns out that there is something wrong with the aesthetics of this auxiliary cultivation system."


    Zhou Bai: "that''s it, but it''s OK to speed it up. It''s OK to forget about aesthetics."


    Although Zhou Bai disdained it in his heart, staying next to the Xuannv will greatly speed up his cultivation, which is true.


    At this moment, he sank his mind into the sea of knowledge, and the God of natural disaster worked, swallowing the blue luck harvested from Xiaopei.


    This time, it is different from ordinary white Qi Yun''s potential of directly digesting into primordial gods.


    It takes a lot of effort to slowly digest the potential of Yuanshen, which is different from that of Mingyue fairy.


    After this blue aura was swallowed by Zhou Bai''s God of natural disasters, it was not immediately wiped out and swallowed by the God of natural disasters, but slowly fell to the belly of the God of natural disasters. In the process of continuous digestion and phagocytosis, it emitted a glittering blue light, which seemed to illuminate the whole God of natural disasters.


    Seeing this change, Zhou Bai was also slightly surprised: "it seems that the blue aura swallowed this time is indeed very different from that in the past."


    "I don''t know what magic will happen after it is swallowed."


    With a trace of expectation, Zhou Bai completely sank down and digested this trace of aura.


    With Xuannv''s face pressure strengthened, Zhou Bai swallowed Qi very quickly this time. After more than four hours, the potential of Yuanshen increased by 100 points, and the digestion speed was much faster than in the past.


    Now Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen power is 4375 points, but yuan Shen potential is 4475 points.


    However, after swallowing the cyan aura, Zhou Bai got more benefits than the enhancement of the potential of the original God.


    He saw that a trace of cyan Qi was swallowed by the God of natural disaster and turned into a blue light.


    At the same time, the Taiyi roulette, which also stayed in the belly of the God of natural disasters, turned violently, and the blue light seemed to be completely attracted by the Taiyi roulette, shot in the past, and revolved around the Taiyi roulette.


    Zhou Bai''s heart surged with a burst of Enlightenment: "after this trace of cyan aura is digested, it can be used not only to enhance the potential of the yuan God, but also to enhance the star points!"


    "This blue light can be used to make any star on the enhanced God map."


    Feeling this, Zhou Bai flashed a surprise on his face.


    Originally, after the star point cultivation on the divine map is completed, there is no other way to enhance it unless the Tao degree is enhanced.


    Now I can''t imagine that this fate can do this.


    Instantly, Zhou Bai flashed all the stars he had practiced in his mind. From lazy map to poor map, then to ugly map, bad map, 9 on each floor, a total of 36 stars flashed in his mind.


    At the same time, Zhou Bai felt that the blue light was ready to move. I''m afraid if he didn''t decide which star to add, the blue light would hit any star.


    ''that''s you. ''


    With Zhou Bai''s thought moving, Taiyi wheel, which had been running endlessly, suddenly stopped, and a star suddenly burst out of great attraction, directly absorbing the blue light in the past.


    The star point selected by Zhou Bai is the disaster of decline in the decline map, which represents the star point of the God of natural disaster.


    With the blue light melting into the light spot, the God of natural disaster in Zhou Bai''s sea burst out in bursts of light. The originally simple light man seemed to grow blood vessels and nerves, as if he was going to develop in the direction of a real person.


    A flash of insight flashed through Zhou Bai''s heart: ''this is a process from mystery to reality, and the yuan God became more and more powerful and mysterious. In ancient times, my present god of natural disasters should be able to travel three thousand miles a day and at night. "


    With the evolution of the God of natural disasters, Zhou Bai''s introduction to the star point has also become different.


    Disaster decline: the God of natural disasters evolved into the God of natural disasters - zhenhun, and the basic abilities of the God were enhanced. Within the field of natural disasters, Guihai Heisha can be used as the earth, and Guihai Heisha can improve the face pressure of people around,


    Cultivation method: (directly passed by Zhou BAI)


    "Not bad." Zhou Bai nodded secretly in his heart, although the reason why he chose the God of natural disaster was to try to improve the ability of the God of natural disaster to harvest Qi, so that he could collect wool on Xuannv and get better.


    Although the God of natural disasters evolved into the God of natural disasters - zhenhun, which did not enhance the ability to harvest Qi, the Guihai Heisha can be used as the earth, which means that he can control the Guihai Heisha to use the earth, and has the defensive power of lying like a mountain all the time.


    Enhancing the facial pressure of people around him means that he can use Guihai Heisha to enhance his cultivation speed.


    "Keep up the good work."


    Zhou Bai looked at the Xuannv in front of him and felt that he was looking at a big fat sheep. He had no time to cultivate the yuan God and raised the yuan God power of 4375 to a new limit of 4475.


    Now he must seize the time to harvest Xuannv''s luck.


    At the same time, he found that the blue luck of the other party seemed to be weakened, not as vigorous as before.


    "Can the trace I just absorbed weaken her Qi?"


    Zhou Bai''s natural disaster field expanded again, and a trace of black mud appeared at the feet of Xuannv. A moment later, a blue aura was lost from Xuannv and swallowed by Zhou Bai into the sea of knowledge.


    While being absorbed again, Zhou Bai found that there were some signs of weakness in Xuannv''s Qi, as if it had changed from a fire to a medium fire.


    Zhou Bai moved in his heart: "although it looks like a trace, in fact, the Qi I absorbed is not so simple. It can''t be said that it''s a trace condensed into essence. No wonder it''s so effective. I''m afraid if I collect it two or three times more, Xuannv will be bald by me. "


    Thinking about the appearance of Xuannv as a freak, Zhou Bai felt no burden to collect all her luck.


    Xuannv, who was originally working hard, suddenly frowned and turned to look at Zhou Bai.


    Zhou Bai smiled sheepishly, "sometimes I can''t control my ability. Forgive me."


    Xuannv nodded: "after the distortion, it''s like this. You should learn to control, don''t contradict him, and take him as your instinct..."


    After instructing Zhou Bai, Xuannv began to work again, but she always felt something wrong in her heart, as if she had lost something extremely important, but she couldn''t remember what it was, which made her feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Zhou Bai on the other side digested again after absorbing this trace of cyan Qi.


    This time, because Guihai Heisha increased the face pressure of Xuannv, Zhou Bai''s cultivation efficiency was improved again.


    Three and a half hours later, the potential of Yuanshen increased by 100 points, with the value of Yuanshen 4375 and the potential of Yuanshen 4575.


    At the same time, another blue light rose from his lower abdomen. Zhou Bai''s idea moved, and the blue light still rushed into the last star of the decline chart ''decline disaster'' as before.


    Instantly, the God of natural disasters evolved again. In addition to blood vessels and nerves, Zhou Bai could see bones as white as jade formed in the God.


    Tomorrow''s disaste

 Chapter 372

    Zhou Bai then saw that his God of natural disaster, in addition to blood vessels and nerves, directly grew a white skeleton like jade.


    It''s obviously a skeleton, but it doesn''t look terrible. Instead, it''s full of a free and carefree charm.


    Seeing that the skeleton was finished, Zhou Bai quickly looked at the introduction of Xingdian.


    But I found that only the basic attributes were enhanced again, and there were no new capabilities.


    Zhou Bai said in his heart, "it seems that even if you use this cyan aura to enhance the star point, you won''t succeed in acquiring new abilities every time. I''m afraid you have to enhance it to a certain extent.". If you can''t, you have to strengthen it repeatedly. "


    However, Zhou Bai then looked at Xuannv with great expectation. The black Guihai black ghost appeared at the feet of Xuannv again. This time, it was a little more, and a trace of blue luck rushed out and rushed into Zhou Bai''s sea of knowledge.


    Xuannv helplessly turned her head and looked at Zhou Bai again: "be careful."


    Zhou Bai looked at Xuannv''s blue aura, which was as weak as a flame, smiled and said, "sorry, I can''t control it again. It won''t be like this next time."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in order to provoke the relationship between Xuannv and demons, and to prevent the war between demons and humans, Zhou Bai was preparing.


    Several dark shadows can be seen from time to time in the sky above Xiyue city.


    It was the demon flying over the city, and then began to attack Xiyue city.


    The cannons roared towards the ground, but as soon as the shells approached the sky over Xiyue City, they saw countless sword Qi tearing the sky, which had strangled all the shells into fly ash, blocking the attack.


    The big array that envelops the whole Xiyue city is different from the big array of stars in the sky in Donghua city. It is an array called ''sword array''.


    This array, like the style of Jijian Pavilion, is full of aggression. It pays attention to attack without defense, and replace defense with attack.


    In the face of any attack, it is a direct tearing attack with sword Qi, rather than a simple defense.


    The sword Qi contained in the sword array is accumulated by generations of monks in the Jijian Pavilion for hundreds of years.


    Seeing or running ineffective, the demons roared. Under the control of the killing impulse, their bodies changed, and they had rushed to the city like missiles, and then flew into the air, strangled, torn and evaporated by hundreds of sword Qi.


    However, after blocking the attack of these demons, the people in the city were not at all happy.


    Because even children know that demons cannot be killed. Strangling a dozen low-level demons has no impact on the whole war.


    Since last night, the demons have been flying over Xiyue city almost every few hours to make a harassing attack on the city.


    Under the continuous harassment offensive, few people had a good sleep, and the 200 million people in the whole Xiyue city were worried about when the demons would come in.


    Win Zao looked at the demons exploding in the sky and said calmly, "they know that the low-level demons are dominated by the killing impulse. Even if they know that they are defeated, as long as they come over Xiyue City, they would rather launch a suicide attack than escape."


    Ying Rui gritted his teeth: "these guys are deliberately sending low-level demons to commit suicide."


    Beside the winner, Zhao Shouyi looked at the direction of the sky: "they deliberately gave us the choice of making people, and then sent low-level demons to harass us every day. In this way, someone will inevitably be unable to bear the pressure and will consider making people, which is to give those people a retreat, so that they can no longer unite and fight wholeheartedly.


    In this way, whether we finally choose to fight or fight, our morale has been suppressed to the extreme. This is Yang Mou, which cannot be avoided. "


    Win Rui smiled bitterly and said, "if I were a demon, I would also take the opportunity to develop a traitor, spread rumors, and launch a public opinion offensive to shake the morale of the army."


    "Yes." Zhao Shouyi said helplessly, "compared with the demons who only knew to act recklessly and killed all human beings before, these demons who knew to surrender and would not kill all human beings are now more terrible and more difficult to deal with."


    Just as they were discussing, Yun Chonghe came to them: "what? You two are so free to see the demon commit suicide."


    After seeing Yun Chonghe, Ying Rui immediately asked, "did you have a meeting? How did you decide? Did you still fight?"


    Zhao Shouyi also looked at Xiang yunchonghe brightly: "is there someone who doesn''t want to fight?"


    Yun Chonghe sighed, "it''s impossible to hand over someone, but if you want to fight immediately, no one dares to make this decision. They all want to wait for Tianting''s support."


    At the moment, most people in Xiyue city don''t think that humans alone can defeat the powerful demons. Countless people are waiting for the support of Tianting.


    At this time, a monk ran over and said to Yun Chonghe, "no, there is a spy of the demon spreading news in the city, saying that as long as 1000 monks are handed over, the demon will withdraw."


    Their faces all changed, and their eyes toward Xiyue city became more and more worried.


    In front of Xiyue City, it was like a huge powder keg. Huge cracks began to appear between monks and monks, people and people, monks and people.


    ¡­¡­


    "People are pigs and dogs."


    In qingyangzi''s office, Jin Zhan, a government councilor, said coldly, "if you like to shout, just keep shouting. Anyway, after a period of time, they won''t shout. They will readjust to life and forget the past. Or they will be attracted by new things."


    Jin Zhan looked at qingyangzi in front of him and said, "our world is the world of the strong. A powerful monk can change the society, his thoughts and behavior can decide the life and death of countless people.


    And one... No, even if 100000 or onemillion civilians are added together, none of the friars in the ninth realm is important. Their fate and their future are always controlled by the strong. "


    Jin Zhan sighed, "but no matter how many monks, they can''t compare with an immortal God."


    Qingyangzi: "old Jin, just say what you want to say."


    Jin Zhan said, "those people, it doesn''t matter how they shout. The key is the idea of Tianting. Qingyangzi, hasn''t Tianting given an answer?"


    Qingyangzi shook his head, "it should be fast."


    Jin Zhan: "human beings are not the opponents of demons at all. If it weren''t for the support of Tianting, we would have been exterminated. The same is true of this war. If Tianting hasn''t replied, we really want to hand over people."


    Qingyangzi stared at the other side and said, "you don''t have to say it. I won''t agree with you about making friends."


    Jin Zhan said, "what if Tianting doesn''t give an answer? My people have inquired about it in central city. Now Lei Bu can''t even get a worm in."


    Qingyang: "Tianting will not give up human beings. In the fight against Tianmo, Tianting and human beings are the most important allies. Tianting cannot fight against Tianmo independently, so they will certainly support human beings."

 Chapter 373

    Just up and down Xiyue City, when they were busy about the demons.


    More than ten kilometers away, hundreds of thousands of demons gathered in the direction.


    Five kilometers of shadows suddenly fell.


    The clouds were torn and the wind was blowing in all directions.


    Huge shadows seemed to block out the sun, enveloping hundreds of thousands of demons in the dark.


    Boom!


    The earth rolled over, countless vegetation rose into the sky, and huge smoke shrouded the scene.


    With the huge demons falling to the ground, those low-level demons roared back. Of course, some were squeezed together, too late to retreat, and were directly crushed into scrap iron by the huge demons.


    Roar!


    In the earth shaking roar, the great demon above level 6 came.


    Countless monks and civilians in Xiyue city saw this scene, and the atmosphere in the whole city became more and more depressed.


    Just like the calm before the storm, the air seemed to become dull and blocked.


    ¡­¡­


    Central city, where the thunder Department of Tianting is located.


    Several monks stood in front of the huge palace gate, looking anxiously into the depths of the gate.


    "Hasn''t Ziyang Zhenjun come yet?"


    "When do we have to wait?"


    "Hundreds of thousands of demons besieged Xiyue city. Now even level 7 demons have appeared. Without the support of Tianting, Xiyue city will be over!"


    Facing several anxious monks, the gatekeepers also looked helpless: "it''s useless for you to tell us this. We can''t let you in without the permission of Lei Bu Zhenjun."


    Another guard said, "it''s no use waiting here. If Zhenjun wants to see you, he will inform you."


    Just after several monks waited anxiously in front of Lei Bu''s gate for more than an hour, a friar serving Lei Bu came out, looked at them and said, "you go, you really know you''re making trouble at the door. You''re very unhappy. You''re going to leave soon."


    "We are here to ask for help. How can we make trouble?"


    "More than 200 million people in Xiyue city are under the knife of the devil. How can we leave?"


    LAN Chengzong, the leader, said, "brother, please also tell Zhenjun about the current situation. Hundreds of thousands of demons besieged Xiyue City, and the great demons came today. Xiyue city is in danger. Once the city is broken, the situation in the whole northwest region will immediately be erosive, and the whole human race is in danger of extinction!"


    LAN Chengzong is the representative of Jijian Pavilion in the central city. These days, he has been guarding in front of Lei Bu gate to ask for help from the heaven.


    The friar who served Lei Bu gave them a helpless look: "I know your pain, but it''s useless for you to tell me. If Zhenjun let you go, you must go. If you don''t go, Zhenjun will blame it, and everyone can''t afford to suffer."


    One of them wanted to shout, but was taken away by his companions. As he left Lei Bu, their faces were all with a trace of humiliation and indignation.


    LAN Chengzong looked at them and said, "everyone, the human race is weak and the heaven is powerful, so we can only compromise in the face of the heaven. But compared with the safety of the entire 200 million people in Xiyue City, what is our personal honor or disgrace?"


    "Brother LAN is right. Compared with the safety of the Terrans, what is our personal honor or disgrace?"


    "Lei Bu can''t get through, so let''s go to Wanxian island."


    "Even if we fight our lives, we must get support for Xiyue city."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiyue City, in a practice room of Xiyue Taoist school.


    A sword reviser in the mingjijian Pavilion, dressed in white, sat on the ground, put their own flying swords on their knees, meditated silently, and concentrated.


    This is the sword cultivators in Jijian Pavilion. Today, they began to burn incense and bathe, and then meditate all day and all night.


    This is all for the sake of saving spirit. At the moment of the war, 12% of the power erupted to kill the demons, which are specially used to deal with those demons above level 6 on the battlefield


    But the instant after such accumulation erupts, once the outbreak is over, they will be weaker than before, and their combat effectiveness on the battlefield will be greatly weakened, which is very dangerous.


    It can be said that every sword cultivator here has long forgotten life and death. He is a real Death Squadron and is using human life to build a great demon.


    This is a helpless way. Even if we know that the demons can be reborn, human beings have no choice but to fight and sacrifice.


    Looking at the rows of disciples in the practice room, Wang shouxuan looked complex in his eyes, looked at the young faces of everyone, and sighed in his heart, "how many people can come back this time?"


    He thought of the scenes in the past years, when Jijian Pavilion fought and fought against demons from generation to generation, and countless predecessors, companions, disciples and students sacrificed.


    He thought of the battle of Kunlun. After 100000 monks were cut off, they fought against the demons and were destroyed.


    He remembered that during the previous desert battle, countless monks fought to the death one after another, allowing hundreds of millions of people to evacuate successfully.


    There is also the Europa war earlier... Human beings are retreating day by day, hundreds of thousands of soldiers have died on the battlefield, more than a billion civilians have been slaughtered on a large scale, and countless moving stories have taken place.


    "Is this human destiny?"


    "Successive generations of sacrifices."


    "For hundreds of years, none of us has surrendered. All mankind is united, but now..."


    Behind him, Jian Hui didn''t know when he came here: "are you going to fight with the demons? I heard that those level 7 and level 8 demons also appeared."


    "Why are you here?" Wang shouxuan said in surprise, "haven''t you been staying in Wujian building?"


    Jianhui: "how can I not come to fight with the demons?"


    Wang shouxuan sighed, "it''s not your turn here. Go to see the supreme elder. He let you pass."


    Like Leiyin temple and Sanqing daozong, Jijian Pavilion also has elders who entered the ninth realm before the distortion of the heavenly way, and then distorted with the distortion of the heavenly way.


    After these elders were rescued, they have been fighting to protect mankind.


    Now, there is only the last supreme elder left in Jijian Pavilion.


    Jianhui: "what does the supreme elder want from me?"


    Wang shouxuan thought for a moment and said, "Jianhui, your strength in the fourth realm is very excellent among your peers, but the role you can play in the battlefield is limited. We need you to inherit the swordsmanship of Jijian Pavilion more than stepping on the battlefield. If the city is broken, you will be the kindling we leave."


    Jianhui''s face changed: "then I''ll stay and you go."


    Wang shouxuan smiled, "I''m old and have no potential. And your future is very promising." He pressed Jian Hui''s shoulder and said slowly, "that''s what my master told me many years ago. He stayed in the depths of the desert and died with more than 100000 demons. Now it''s my turn to do what he did. You do what I used to do."


    Wang shouxuan: "generation after generation, this is our human heritage."


    Jian Hui''s eyebrows screwed together: "this time... Is it really so dangerous?"


    Wang shouxuan: "the demon is more difficult to deal with than before. We must prepare for the worst. It is impossible to retreat. Someone must guard the northwest front, which is the responsibility of our Jijian Pavilion.


    But the inheritance can''t be broken. When you come back from the elder, go to the people of Donghua city. If the city is broken, you will withdraw from Donghua city with them, and they will take good care of you. "


    Tomorrow''s disaste

 Chapter 374

    Xiyue City, Jianling hall.


    When Jianhui walked into the hall, he could see that the dense sword instruments were placed on both sides of the hall. With the arrival of Jianhui, they trembled slightly, as if they were alive.


    Jianhui knew that these were all the swords worn by the friars of Jijian Pavilion who died on the battlefield in the past history, and there were still countless sword meanings of the sages. They were found and enshrined in the Jianling hall.


    In the center of the lobby, four long swords were quietly inserted on the base. They were the swords of four Supreme elders left by the extreme sword pavilion after the distortion of the heaven road. Three of them looked decayed and worn, and only one of them was still pleated and shining, emitting dazzling brilliance.


    This is because the owners of the other three swords have been sacrificed, and the last supreme elder has also abandoned the distorted body and injected the yuan God into the flying sword.


    Originally, this practice, which is similar to the original God out of the body, is the way to death after the distortion of the way of heaven.


    However, Taishang changlaoben has been distorted. This is the way that the sages of Jijian Pavilion thought out when studying daozang a hundred years ago, which can delay the distortion time as much as possible.


    Above the four flying swords, rows of flying swords were placed on the high platform, which were the swords of the ancestors of the Jijian Pavilion.


    Jian Hui went to the four flying swords and knelt down. With a respectful face, he said, "elder Tianjian, I''m coming."


    The flying sword trembled slightly, and a man''s voice came into Jianhui''s ear: "son, the orthodoxy of Jijian Pavilion will be passed on by you from today on."


    Jianhui looked up and said seriously, "elder, I don''t want to escape."


    "Silly boy." Elder Tianjian said faintly, "sometimes it''s harder to escape than to die. I know how difficult your road will be in the future. But in life, there are many things you can''t escape, and someone must do it."


    "It is precisely by countless generations of ancestors who sacrificed themselves to fight against heaven, demons, and demons that human beings have found a glimmer of vitality for us in this world.


    From slash and burn cultivation, to martial arts and swordsmanship, to Taoism, arrays, refining tools, pills... Generation after generation, we have now. "


    While talking, countless swords in the Jianling hall trembled, and Dao Dao''s sword intention rushed to the sky and surrounded Jianhui.


    "Jianhui!" Elder Tianjian''s tone suddenly became serious: "look at me."


    "We leave the most painful and desperate thing to you to do, just because you are the one who is most likely to persist, because you are the best disciple of Jijian Pavilion in the past 30 years."


    "You must promise me that you must persist, no matter how painful and desperate, until the day when human beings rise and the day when Jijian Pavilion is restored."


    Countless sword meanings gradually intertwined with sword wisdom, and a sword skill, Daoism and martial arts turned into Jijian Pavilion were integrated into his sea of knowledge.


    ¡­¡­


    At a time when countless human beings are running for the safety of Xiyue City, they are busy.


    After digesting the last absorbed Qi, Zhou Bai added the blue light to the star of the God of natural disaster again.


    Then I saw a burst of changes in the whole God of natural disasters. It seemed that large pieces of flesh and blood were generated in the God, and that pieces of muscle fibers were growing attached to the bone.


    With the whole natural disaster, Yuanshen began to become flesh and blood. It became more and more real. Zhou Bai felt that Yuanshen became stronger and healthier.


    However, due to the lack of skin, the present god of natural disasters looks bloody and still very different from normal people.


    "Xingdian still has no qualitative change and no new ability." Zhou Bai felt the change of the God of natural disasters: "but I can feel that with the enhancement of these two times, the God of natural disasters has been accumulating and has reached a critical point of qualitative change."


    "There will be qualitative changes in the next enhancement."


    After taking another sip of Xuannv''s luck, you can see that the Xuannv in front of you no longer has a trace of cyan luck, and looks like an ordinary person.


    Xuannv felt another damp under her body, and a pool of black stains stuck there.


    At the same time, the sense of loss in her heart became more and more serious, as if something irreparable had happened.


    There was also that familiar and disgusting feeling that kept coming, which made her heart more irritable, and even the more she looked at Zhou Bai, the more she hated it.


    The superposition of several things made her uncontrollably angry.


    "Zhou Bai!" Xuannv suddenly turned around, looked at him and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Out of control." Zhou Bai said apologetically, "sometimes I really can''t control it. If I can''t control it, it will come out. But don''t worry, there will never be another time. I''m completely under control now."


    Xuannv said helplessly, "if you shoot this Guihai Black Ghost everywhere again, I will lock you up."


    "Understand, understand."


    Xuannv turned and left, intending to go to the scene to check some abnormal variants. He found Zhou Bai climbing on the rock behind him and following him all the way.


    Xuannv: "why do you always follow me?"


    Zhou Bai: "I don''t know. I just feel very comfortable and warm around you." He said with a pitiful look on his face, "if you don''t want me to follow you, forget it."


    Seeing Zhou Bai twisting his head and lying on the wall, with a pitiful appearance, the Xuannv twisted her snake tail and sighed, "OK, you can follow it if you want, but don''t shoot Guihai Heisha anymore. It''s smelly and sticky, and it''s disgusting."


    "Hey, hey, hey." Zhou Bai smiled like a child: "don''t worry, there will never be such a thing again."


    So next, Zhou Bai simply handed over his body to Christina to control, and he was blessed by the Xuannv Yan pressure, running the God of natural disaster in the sea of knowledge, and constantly digesting the last bit of luck sucked from the Xuannv.


    Three hours later, this trace of Qi was digested, and Zhou Bai''s Yuanshen potential increased again, and now it has reached 4775.


    However, Zhou Bai''s actual meta divine power is still 4375 at present, but with the enhancement of his potential, as long as he uses the Dharma Saint relic to practice meta divine power, there is no bottleneck and he can smoothly raise the meta divine power to 4775 points all the way.


    However, Zhou Bai is more concerned about the enhancement of stars.


    With another blue light pouring into the God of natural disaster, Zhou Bai could feel that under the flesh and blood, organs began to grow out, and with the injection of blood, they continued to operate... With a thud, a huge heartbeat came from the God of natural disaster, like a thunder through the whole sea of knowledge.


    It seems that another gale rolled up from the God of natural disaster and swept the whole sea of knowledge in an instant.


    Christina looked at the God of natural disaster in the middle of the sea of knowledge in surprise: "what happened?"


    With a thunderous heartbeat, the God of natural disaster appeared more real and delicate, as if he were a real living person.


    Zhou Bai looked at his disaster star.


    Disaster decline: ''natural disaster Yuanshen zhenhun'' evolved into ''nine disaster Yuanshen zhenhun field''


    Said the bear wolf dog


    It''s a new week. Ask for a wave of recommended tickets

 Chapter 375

    Disaster decline: ''natural disaster Yuanshen zhenhun'' evolved into ''nine disaster Yuanshen zhenhun field''. Yuanshen can self purify pollution aura, and its ability to resist distortion and distortion is greatly enhanced.


    At the same time, Zhou Bai felt that the star point of disaster decline had a sense of potential exhaustion. It seemed that the star point could not be enhanced by cyan luck.


    After reading this introduction, Zhou Bai was slightly stunned: "the ability to resist distortion is enhanced? But my laziness value can cure distortion. This ability doesn''t feel very practical."


    "Not practical, an egg." Christina looked at Zhou Bai''s God of natural disasters with envy and jealousy on her face: "the spirit of self purification and pollution, and the ability to resist distortion and distortion has been greatly enhanced. This means that you, the God, can get out of your body!!!"


    "Out of body?" Zhou Bai was slightly stunned, but he didn''t think of it at all.


    Before the distortion of the way of heaven, the primordial deity''s out of the body was the basic ability of many friars of human beings. They grew up all the way from night travel, day travel and royal objects. Some friars'' primordial deity''s combat power was even higher than that of the flesh.


    However, since the distortion of the way of heaven, the yuan God out of the body has to face the pollution LINGJI directly with the yuan God, and it will be completely polluted by the yuan God, which can no longer be recovered.


    Once out of the body, it means madness, distortion and distortion. Therefore, it has become an iron rule not to let the yuan God out of the body, which is one of the three rules of cultivation.


    It is precisely because he has been neglecting the matter of Yuan Shen''s out of body since his cultivation. Seeing the change of this star, Zhou Bai didn''t think of the point of Yuan Shen''s out of body.


    "Yuan Shen is out of the body." Zhou Bai was a little excited when he thought of the various Taoist Scriptures'' explanations for yuan Shen out of the body.


    Because once he can get out of the body, it means that his fighting mode has been completely changed and his destructive power has been greatly improved.


    Just when Zhou Bai was thinking about whether to try it now, Christina said, "Xuannv seems to be contacting the demon."


    At the moment, Zhou Bai''s body is under the control of Christina and has been following the Xuannv.


    The Xuannv and Wei Cang have come to a closed space completely made of metal. With the metallic brilliance shining on the Xuannv, a huge projection has appeared in front of the three of them.


    It was like a huge female head composed of countless metal human bodies, and a dense metal hands, feet, and internal organs formed the nose, cheeks, and mouth.


    Appearing in front of Xuannv, Wei Cang and Zhou Bai, it was the first demon who subdued Xuannv, turned Xing Jun into a demon and planned the chaos of Donghua city.


    AI''s eyes looked at Zhou Bai. Her eyes were like two huge black holes. There was no substance in her dark pupils, and people couldn''t guess her thoughts.


    However, AI just glanced at Zhou Bai and didn''t say much. Then he directly said, "500000 demons have been successfully assembled, and the attack on Xiyue city can start at any time. I contacted you to ask how many people you want."


    AI smiled: "you know, once those low-level demons rush into the city, even I can''t restrain their killing impulse. They will completely destroy the whole city and kill all human beings, men, women, young and old... All without leaving.


    So I need you to report a number, so that I can arrange some demons that can suppress the impulse to kill, so that they can save mankind. "


    Xuannv nodded, and there seemed to be rows of data jumping in her eyes: "I probably calculated that the next experiment needs more than 50000 humans. Of course, the more, the better, and the lower our fault tolerance rate."


    AI: "50000 people? It''s similar to my calculation. Then I''ll give you 100000 people."


    Xuannv looked at AI and asked tentatively, "have you decided to fight down Xiyue city?"


    AI: "well, there is only one aberrant monk left in Xiyue City, and the immortals have been completely disappointed with mankind. Before they begin to use mankind to make aberrant weapons on a large scale, destroying a Xiyue city is very beneficial to our future operations."


    Zhou Bai listened to the dialogue between the two sides and watched them discuss the 200 million people in Xiyue city like pigs and sheep. He only felt that his anger was constantly burning.


    And when he heard the information about the heaven, he couldn''t help showing surprise.


    AI looked at Zhou Bai, who finally couldn''t stand it, and slowly said, "Zhou Bai, right? It''s rare that in addition to Xuannv, there are also monsters that maintain reason. What? I feel incredible about the use of human beings to make distorted weapons in heaven?"


    Seeing that the other party had said it, Zhou Bai did not hide his emotions, and directly asked, "what exactly do you mean?"


    AI''s face trembled slightly, and the countless metal bodies that made up her face seemed to be constantly squeezed and wailing. She only heard her coldly say, "the righteous gods of heaven have always regarded human beings as captive animals. Hehe, do you think your daozang 100 has really not been compiled? It has long been written by the quiet scattered people."


    "What?" Zhou Bai''s eyes shook: "where did daozang 100 go? Was it robbed by you?"


    "We take it?" AI shook his head: "the devil can''t practice Taoism. Why should we take it away? Even if we take it away, can we destroy all the research materials stored in Tianting? Just think about it, you can see that the only thing that can do this is Tianting."


    Looking at Zhou Bai''s fierce clenching of his fist, AI continued, "don''t believe it? But reality is often more cruel than you think. Tianting controls daozang 100 in his own hands in order to master the channel for human beings to enter the 10th realm of cultivation.


    In this way, they can let the monks they like to practice daozang 100 and enter the 10th realm. "


    Zhou Bai questioned, "then why hasn''t anyone soared in these years?"


    "Have you forgotten what I said before?" AI: "do you think they want new gods? New immortals when they choose monks to break through to the 10th level? Human beings have long been unable to soar. The consequence of entering the 10th level is distortion.


    The reason why Tianting wants to control the entrance of the tenth realm in its own hands is to master all the monsters of the tenth realm and make them into distorted weapons.


    For example, the first distorted weapon they made... Quiet scattered people. "


    Hearing what she said, Zhou Bai''s eyes suddenly coagulated: "is there such a thing?"


    Christina said: ''Zhou Bai, you can''t completely believe this demon king. What she said may not be true.''


    AI: "are you thinking whether what I said is true?"


    "Zhou Bai, I don''t care what you thought before. But I want to tell you that human beings have no future for a long time. And the strategy of Tianting to treat monsters is to make them all into distortion weapons."


    "Demon... Is the only choice you can rely on."

 Chapter 376

    Listening to what the demon king said, Zhou Bai frowned and kept thinking in his head.


    Christina said: ''if what AI said is true, why doesn''t he tell other humans? This can easily lead to contradictions between heaven and mankind, right? "


    Zhou Bai: "maybe he said, but no one believed him. Maybe Tianting suppressed the news... Or maybe there is a tacit understanding between Tianmo and Tianting? Even cooperation? "


    Christina: ''what are you going to do next?''


    Zhou Bai: ''Lao Tzu is not really distorted. He is still a demon to save mankind. I''ll wait until I find out what happened in heaven. "


    In his mind, Zhou Bai determined his thinking. He smiled at the eyes of the Lord of heaven and said, "I don''t need to say that I understand that there is no place for me in human society, and heaven doesn''t see human beings. Of course, the devil of heaven is my best dependence."


    AI laughed, "it''s best if you think so. I''ll tell the human side about it by the way, so that you can settle down and work hard on our side."


    Zhou Bai was slightly stunned. For a moment, he hadn''t reflected the meaning of the other party''s words, but he saw the light and shadow changes in front of him, revealing the scene of Xiyue city.


    He saw several demons flying over Xiyue City, and light and shadow shot out of their mouths, forming a virtual image, revealing the appearance that Zhou Bai had just spoken.


    Seeing the appearance and content of what he just said were repeated over Xiyue City, Zhou Bai''s heart sank slightly.


    Christina said in surprise, "what should I do, Zhou Bai? All these people in the city think you are human rape


    Zhou Bai was also a little nervous at first, but looking at the demon king, Xuannv and Wei Cang who were staring at him, he quickly recovered his original expression and said to Christina in the sea of knowledge, "it''s okay. When I destroy this action, they naturally don''t know that I''m a traitor."


    AI: "Zhou Bai, don''t you blame me for making my own decisions? I also hope you can completely cut off the past with human beings. After all, you and human beings have no room to coexist. I''m also for your own good."


    Zhou Bai thought about the reaction he should have at the moment and recalled his previous performance. He showed a sneer and didn''t speak. It seemed that he was very angry with the other party for doing so.


    AI: "I know you are a little annoyed that I do this now. After all, your former companions and teachers are on the human side. But sooner or later, you will understand that there is an irreconcilable contradiction between you and them. The sooner you cut off the fetters of both sides, the better for you."


    Then AI ignored Zhou Bai, but after chatting with Xuannv and Wei Cang about the experimental arrangement and the direction of the war, he completely disconnected.


    Xuannv went to Zhou Bai''s side and looked at him with some concern: "are you okay?"


    Zhou Bai shook his head, sighed and said, "can''t terates and humans really coexist peacefully?"


    Xuannv shook her head. "The birth of the mutant comes from the madness and distortion of human beings. It also represents the death of the predecessor, the loss of memory, the change of emotion, and can''t even preserve the reason that human beings are proud of... Do you think they will accept us?"


    While carefully observing the performance of Xuannv and Wei Cang, Zhou Bai considered that his actions, expressions and words were natural enough. There was no problem.


    Seeing Zhou Bai''s helplessness, he said, "maybe, but I''m still a little uncomfortable. Must I break Xiyue city?"


    Xuannv patted Zhou Bai on the shoulder, "Zhou Bai, I understand your idea. It will be fine in a while. You don''t have to worry about the things in Xiyue city. Go and have a good rest."


    Zhou Bai nodded, but still said, "I''m with you. You''re the only rational mutant except me. I feel safe with you."


    Xuannv smiled, looked at Zhou Bai in front of her, suddenly stepped forward and hugged each other: "Zhou Bai, we are all human beings, abandoned by the heaven, and special beings in the teratoid. I will always stand by you, just take me as my family."


    Feeling the snake tail wrapped around his body one by one, the Xuannv''s palm gently pressed on his chest, Zhou Bai''s heart seemed to be so soft for a moment, as if he thought of the past Xiaopei.


    But he soon made his heart hard again. He stretched out his hands and hugged Xuannv. In his heart, he said, "sorry Xuannv, I have to save 200million people in Xiyue city."


    Xuannv touched Zhou Bai''s head, and the loneliness in her heart gradually left. Finally, she was no longer the only intelligent mutant in the world. She couldn''t help smiling, and slowly said in her heart, ''family...''


    Next, Zhou Bai let Christina control her body and follow the Xuannv closely. Under the pressure of the Xuannv, she sacrificed the holy relics of the Dharma and quickly cultivated the original divine power of the attack.


    He wants to use the shortest time to raise his original divine power from 4375 to the current limit of 4775 to prepare for his future actions.


    As Zhou Bai began to sacrifice and refine the Dharma holy relic again, strands of pure and incomparable power constantly poured out of the Dharma holy relic and disappeared into Zhou Bai''s sea of knowledge, like clouds wrapped around Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen.


    He saw the yuan Shen breathing, like a living person, huffing and puffing clouds. With each huffing and puffing, Zhou Bai could feel that his yuan Shen was tighter and stronger. The yuan Shen force continued to improve in this minute and second, becoming stronger and stronger, and the accumulation of strength became deeper and deeper.


    ¡­¡­


    While Zhou Bai was preparing, Xiyue city had once again caused an uproar because of the images broadcast over the city.


    Countless people looked at the scene in the sky, and their faces showed anger, worry, fear and tension.


    "Goddamn traitor! Unexpectedly take refuge in the devil!"


    "Someone has taken refuge in the demon?"


    "Does the demon really accept surrender now?"


    At the same time, there was also a surge of darkness among the monks. At the beginning, not everyone recognized Zhou Bai''s identity, but as the recognized people said Zhou Bai''s identity, all the monks had a shadow on their hearts.


    Even the students who are the first in the four schools have taken refuge in the devil, so how many people in this Xiyue city have taken refuge in the devil?


    Some felt angry, while others began to doubt.


    With all kinds of doubts and contradictions, great pressure has also been exerted on Donghua Dao school.


    "Zhou Bai can never take refuge in the devil." Win Rui said flatly, "I know this child. He is not such a person."


    Yun Chonghe: "but I really can''t find him in Xiyue city. I can''t even find Qian wangsun who is with him."

 Chapter 377

    Win or lose or shake his head: "Zhou Bai fought his life for human beings. He even refused to go to the Moon Fairy. How can he take refuge in the demon? Is he sick?"


    Yun Chonghe didn''t speak, but thought of the dream that he was very optimistic about, cultivated carefully, but took refuge in immortals.


    Shook his head, Yun Chonghe said, "the evidence is very unfavorable to him. Even if he didn''t really betray mankind now, he may also be in the hands of the devil. This is even more unfavorable for the originally bad situation in Xiyue city.


    Although the doubts about us have been suppressed for the time being, the original defensive task has changed, dividing our area into some unimportant positions. "


    Win or lose: "qingyangzi did it? He doesn''t trust us?"


    Yun Chonghe shook his head. "It''s not mistrust, but it''s really due. I understand him."


    Ying Zao sighed, looked at Zhao Shouyi aside and said, "Lao Zhao? Why don''t you talk?"


    Zhao Shouyi was slightly stunned, and raised his head: "ah? What did you say?"


    "What happened to Zhou Bai." Win Zao said, "now many people in Xiyue city have targeted us, thinking that we didn''t teach students well, and even doubting that we also have a tendency to cast demons."


    Zhao Shouyi''s face didn''t remember, and he said strangely, "why? What did Zhou Bai do?"


    Win and destroy and Yun Chong looked at each other, and their eyes were full of worry.


    Zhao Shouyi said with a wry smile, "did I forget something again?"


    Yun Chong looked at Zhao Shouyi with concern: "Lao Zhao, follow me next. Don''t misunderstand, I''m worried about you."


    Zhao Shouyi waved his hand, "there is no need to explain between our martial brothers. I understand."


    ¡­¡­


    In the demon forbidden area, Zhou Bai, after a night of penance, with the blessing of high Yan pressure and the assistance of the Dharma Saint relic, directly raised the yuan Shen force from 4375 to 4775.


    At this moment, we can see that the yuan Shen in Zhou Bai''s sea of knowledge seems to be much more flexible, and between every move, the yuan Shen force seems to be able to cover the whole sea of knowledge, showing a strong control.


    In particular, the power of the yuan God increased. After the yuan God grew stronger and stronger, Zhou Bai felt that the yuan God seemed to be in high spirits and ready to move with a breath. It seemed that the yuan God could fly out of the sea and swim freely in the world when his own idea moved.


    Zhou Bai understood that this was after the improvement of Yuan Shen''s power, Yuan Shen became stronger and easier to get out of the body.


    He thought for a while and decided to try to get out of the body.


    Christina said, "are you sure you want to try? Xuannv, I''m not sure, but Wei Cang, as the head of the evil sect in the past, must be able to detect the primordial God out of the body.".


    And the demon of heaven has been fighting with human beings for many years before the distortion of the way of heaven. There is a way to lock the yuan God. Will it be exposed now? "


    Zhou Bai shook his head. "Don''t let the yuan God out of the body. This is one of the three rules of monasticism. No friar can violate this rule for more than a hundred years. If they find me out of the body, they will only trust me more and believe that I have been distorted."


    Christina nodded at the words and thought Zhou Bai was right.


    Then Zhou Bai crossed his knees on the ground and focused on the yuan God who knew the sea.


    With his action, the feeling of the body gradually disappeared, until finally Zhou Bai completely lost his sense of the body.


    He opened his eyes and found that his consciousness had come to the yuan God, and his hands and feet had become the yuan God without skin, only flesh and blood.


    Then Zhou Bai stood up and jumped gently. He felt that gravity seemed to be gone, and his whole body flew out like a cloud, swishing out of the sea and into the material world.


    The first feeling of the primordial God after coming to the material world is pain.


    Zhou Bai felt that the whole heaven and earth seemed to be full of sulfuric acid, constantly stinging his Yuanshen, making him eager to drill back into the sea of knowledge immediately.


    Without the body and the protection of Rune vaccine, Zhou Bai directly came into contact with the outside world with Yuan Shen. This endless pollution mechanism made him feel like he was soaked in poison.


    However, although Zhou Bai felt extremely stinging, the yuan Shen showed no signs of distortion, and even gradually began to adapt to this polluted aura.


    He felt that the yuan divine power in the yuan God worked spontaneously, and constantly resisted the invading pollution spirit outside the yuan God. His yuan God was like a crystal clear diamond. No matter how fierce the poison outside was, it could not invade the yuan God.


    After about ten seconds, the tingling feeling gradually disappeared. Zhou Bai curiously observed the world in front of him, and his figure flashed slightly, and he had appeared 100 meters away.


    "Yuan Shen''s action force is so strong that without the shackles of the body, he feels extremely light and free, five times faster than the body? Or ten times? "


    Zhou Bai turned around and saw his body sitting quietly on the ground. His eyes looked closed and he was still breathing normally, as if he were asleep.


    When Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen came out of his body, the Xuannv''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and an alarm from the demon communication network had come to her mind.


    "Find the unknown Protoss... Find the unknown Protoss... Locking the target... Locking the target..."


    Xuannv was slightly surprised: "found the yuan God? How is it possible? Who can get the yuan God out of the body?"


    She knows that many defense devices of the demon have the function of scanning the thinking wave to lock the Yuanshen, but although this function has been running, it has not been swept to the Yuanshen for a long time.


    It is often in the past when fighting with humans, when those human monks have decided to commit suicide, that they will consider the yuan Shen out of the body.


    According to the message sent by the demon device, Xuannv suddenly bumped her head. Her mechanical pupil changed slightly, and it had been covered with a layer of fluorescence. With a burst of scanning and data modeling, she had the appearance of a Yuanshen in her mind.


    It was a human figure with no skin visible all over the body and completely exposed muscles and muscles.


    At this moment, the human figure was floating in front of the Xuannv, looking at her curiously.


    Xuannv was surprised and said, "Yuanshen? Whose Yuanshen are you? How can you grow like this?"


    Zhou Bai looked at Xuannv and smiled, "can you see me?"


    The Xuannv looked at Zhou Bai''s sleeping body, then looked at the muscle freak floating in mid air, and said with a surprised face, "can you still get out of the body? Yes, you are a freak, and the body will not hurt you. But your distortion is really special, and you still retain so many monks'' abilities."


    "Yes." Zhou Bai pinched his palm and felt the incomparable yuan Shen force surging in it: "I want to try my fighting power after my yuan Shen got out of the body, or you can let Xu dela play with me."


    In his heart, he said: "try the fighting power of the original God out of the body, and harvest a wave of luck by the way, and squeeze this guy dry. After all, the stronger the yuan Shen force is, the stronger the combat effectiveness of my yuan Shen after coming out of the body. "


    Xuannv nodded happily, looking at Zhou Bai''s eyes, it seemed that she was all happy for him: "yes, I want to try the power of the yuan God after he left the body, and get familiar with it.


    It is still very useful for the primordial spirit to get out of the body. If it were not for the human monks who could not get out of the body, they would not lose so much in the battle with the demons. "

 Chapter 378

    On the platform, xudela was called by Xuannv and stood in front of Zhou Bai and Xuannv.


    Then he saw Xuannv face xudela and said, "Zhou Bai wants to fight with you and try the ability of the yuan God to get out of the body. Do you understand?"


    With that, she let go of the control of xudela''s head, and saw a snake head of xudela nodding constantly, "understand, understand."


    Then Xuannv said, "Zhou Bai is very important. You can''t hurt him, understand?"


    "I see."


    Xuannv: "don''t use heavy weapons, don''t use dangerous weapons, don''t let Zhou Bai get injured, don''t be too fast paced, don''t use forces beyond Zhou Bai, and don''t explode, don''t use suicide attacks..."


    Xudela nodded helplessly, "I see, I know."


    Zhou Bai hurriedly stopped and said, "OK, OK, if you go on like this, he won''t dare to fight with me."


    Xuannv nodded, "then I''m finished. Let''s start." She looked at Zhou Bai with concern: "be careful. If you have a problem, stop immediately. Don''t force yourself."


    Zhou Bai couldn''t stand that Xuannv was so concerned about him. It seemed that the other party had trusted and cared about Zhou Bai very much since he had a showdown with the demon king and showed his ability to get out of the body.


    Watching Zhou Bai go on the stage, Xuannv glanced sideways at xudela, using the communication network of the demon, and said, "be a sandbag, don''t fight back, don''t win, hear?"


    Xudela choked in her heart, but thinking about the importance of Xuannv in front of the demon king, she could only bear it secretly: ''I really want to kill Zhou Bai.''


    Then he saw Zhou Bai abandon his body and directly get out of his body. Looking at xudela who was motionless in the distance, the spirit machine surrounding him immediately became violent.


    Zhou Bai felt that after his primordial spirit was out of the body, he was free of the shackles of the body and rune vaccine. He urged the spirit machine to be faster and more comfortable, and he didn''t even need to pinch the secret to enhance the sensitivity of the spirit machine.


    He saw his thought move, a thunder light was generated in front of him, and it hit xudela with a bang.


    "The Taoist method is almost used at will, but the power of this palm thunder is too weak. My strongest skill is swordsmanship."


    So the roar of Zhou Baiyuan''s divine power has been transmitted to the free Geng gold flying sword beside the flesh, and the sword light burst, which has turned into a burst of light flow and shot at xudera.


    Xudela snorted, and the metal body hit the flying sword back and forth, bursting out a series of sparks.


    "It''s more like an arm, but the power doesn''t increase much." Zhou Bai thought for a while, and the yuan Shen stepped out and had swished into the sword.


    "Try the way that the yuan God reposes the flying sword."


    The yuan God reposes the flying sword, which is the real way to use the flying sword. It can be used for flying sword assassination across hundreds or even thousands of kilometers. After the protection of flying sword, the original slightly fragile Yuanshen''s defense increased greatly.


    However, since the way of heaven has been distorted, the yuan God will be distorted out of the body, so the flying sword has become the method of refining the flying sword with the yuan God sacrifice.


    Now Zhou Bai injected the flying sword, and he instantly felt that he had become a sword. His perception of the surrounding became a little strange. At first, he was a little uncomfortable, but after a while, he could manipulate the flying sword to assassinate back and forth, draw arcs in midair, and constantly collide with Xu dela''s metal body, rubbing out bursts of electric sparks.


    But this was just the beginning. As Zhou Bai became more and more familiar with the operation of Yuan Shen''s attached flying sword, the power of Zigeng Jin flying sword became stronger and stronger. With Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen personally sitting on the flying sword, its destructive power and speed were more than twice as high as before.


    The Xuannv''s eyes flickered, and she was detecting Zhou Bai''s ability data: "the speed of the flying sword has exceeded 3 times the speed of sound... 4 times the speed of sound... 5 times the speed of sound... So fast."


    In the light sound of swish, the speed of Zigeng gold flying sword increased rapidly, and with the air being cut by the flying sword, air shock waves formed and chopped on the ground, leaving countless sword marks.


    This is only the effect of the flying sword cutting through the air.


    The next moment, I heard a soft sound of brush, and a metal snake head of xudera was directly cut off by a sword and fell to the ground.


    ''very good.'' While manipulating the flying sword battle, Zhou Bai opened the field of natural disasters. The next moment, he saw a large area of Guihai black evil ejected under Xu dela. Soon, a lot of white gas rushed to Zhou Bai and flowed into his sea of knowledge.


    Xudela roared, the snake''s mouth opened, and the electromagnetic waves exploded towards Zhou Bai


    With Zhou Bai''s test, in addition to the martial arts that need to be performed by the body, basically all other Taoist skills and the ability of God map can be performed when the yuan God is out of the body.


    Among them, the most powerful is the skill of flying sword.


    Then there is the anti Strike ability of the yuan God. After the yuan God came out of the body, ordinary knives, swords and stabs had no effect on him, but high temperature, low temperature, and the electromagnetic wave, radiation and other attacks exerted by xudela could still hurt the yuan God.


    This time, Zhou Bai probably understood his fighting ability after the yuan Shen came out of his body.


    "The combat distance, speed and the destructive power of the flying sword have been greatly improved."


    "But in terms of absolute power, because there is only yuan Shen power, without the support of physical strength, it is reduced."


    "But being able to fight and run is safer than fighting with flesh."


    The Xuannv on the other side watched Zhou Bai''s actual battle from beginning to end, smiling to collect data while continuing her experiment through the remote network.


    In her sight, on one side was the figure of Zhou Bai and Xu dela fighting, on the other side was the image of several monks trapped in a specific dark and heavily polluted environment, lying on the ground and crawling with their abdomen, and their hands and feet gradually degenerated.


    One of the monks stared wide, showing a crazy color, and constantly hit the ground with his head: "kill me! Kill me!"


    Xuannv: "in five days or so, you should be able to completely transform into a face snake. I don''t know if you can produce a less crazy mutant this time."


    Xuannv looked at Zhou Bai, who had finished the actual battle, and said with a smile, "it''s over? After the yuan God came out of the body, your mobility has indeed increased greatly. I''m afraid even the seventh level or even the eighth level demon may not be able to catch up with you. I should use the device of the demon to make some weapons for you, which is suitable for your yuan God after coming out of the body."


    "That''s good." Zhou Bai looked at the luck in the sea, nodded with satisfaction, and talked with Xuannv as they walked.


    Xudera on the platform behind just wanted to follow and leave, but suddenly felt her body stiff and had stopped in place. The voice of Xuannv came from the communication network: "don''t follow us, you''re too eye-catching."


    Xudela: ''?'' He roared in his heart: "even if you don''t let me follow... What the fuck are you doing when you shut down the machine for me??! This crazy woman! "


    As they walked, Zhou Bai and Xuannv said, "what are the demons? Won''t they be bad for our mutant?"


    Xuannv laughed: "the demon is an information life. Everything in the material world is just their body. If it is broken, for them, this is the mystery of the infinite rebirth of the demon.


    As for their attitude towards monsters... The killing impulse and erasing impulse of demons, you know? In a word, it is to kill all intelligent life on earth except for demons. "


    "In fact, in the eyes of most low-level demons, we are no different from humans. We all deserve to die."

 Chapter 379

    Hearing what Xuannv said, Zhou Bai said in his heart that it was true.


    He had this feeling with the contact with and fight with the demons. The demons were some kind of mechanical creation, which was controlled by remote means. The mechanical body was broken, and another one was created.


    Now hearing Xuannv''s reply, he confirmed his guess even more.


    But in this way, more doubts welled up in my heart.


    He said in his heart, "in this way, this demon doesn''t look like a life that can be produced in nature?"


    Zhou Bai asked, "was the demon made?"


    "I don''t know." Xuannv shook her head: "it is said that only the queen of the demon knows the origin of the demon. Even the twelve day demon king seems to know a little about his own origin. But what you think is the same as what I think. I also think that the demon is a creature made, and the unnatural traces on their bodies are too obvious."


    "But I don''t know who made it. Human beings? Immortals? Or other living bodies?" Xuannv thought as she said, "after all, it was found in Yinghuo star. Maybe it was made by life outside this planet, but it''s not necessarily."


    "By the way, are they shining stars?" Zhou Bai said, "can you manipulate those mechanical bodies even if you are so far away?"


    Xuannv said, "many technologies of the demon are very developed, which should be said to completely surpass human beings and heaven. For example, this remote control and communication, they use a thing called quantum communication network. I don''t know the specific principle, but this thing is very powerful."


    "Even if fluorescein is so far away from us, it can talk and operate machinery at any time. There is almost no way to block this communication."


    Zhou Bai was shocked and said, "does this sound like quantum communication?" He asked again, "is there no problem with our dialogue here now? Xuannv, your body..."


    Xuannv understood Zhou Bai''s meaning and showed a reassuring expression: "although I am half demon and half distorted, in fact, I am brain distorted, and other body tissues have been transformed into demon tissue, so theoretically speaking, I am just a mutant, but it is used as a device of demon to assist action."


    Xuannv: "talk to me. As long as there is no demon nearby, you don''t have to worry too much. My brain can exist alone without the demon organization, and it is not completely controlled by the demon organization.


    So they can''t completely control me, and my layout here has secretly got rid of most of their monitoring. For example, now, in their monitoring, I just walk with you without talking. "


    Xuannv smiled: "although the demons are actually using us, with their power and intelligence network, we can indeed develop rapidly and take a shortcut."


    "For example, this attack on Xiyue city?" After thinking for a while, Zhou Bai said, "must we attack Xiyue city? That''s 200 million lives." At this moment, Zhou Bai looked at Xuannv and hoped that the other party could help prevent the demons from attacking humans.


    Looking at Zhou Bai''s eyes, Xuannv understood that the other party still couldn''t give up human identity completely, patted the other party on the shoulder and said, "Zhou Bai, human beings and we can''t coexist. The birth of each teratoid represents a complete change in human consciousness, even complete madness and alienation. This is equivalent to death for them. How can they allow us to exist?"


    Zhou Bai stared into each other''s eyes and said, "will you see more than 200 million people die? Then... But more than 200 million people? Not only monks, but also many old people, children, and many..."


    "Xiyue City, we must fight." Xuannv interrupted Zhou Bai''s words and said seriously, "as long as we fight down Xiyue city and rely on the population allocated to us by the demons, we can create tens of thousands of monsters. Then with the opportunity of the full war between the demons and humans, we will also get more support.


    Only in this way can we rapidly expand our population, enhance the power we have, and gradually let the mutant occupy a place in this world.


    If there is not enough strength and quantity, let alone the whole race, even you and I may become playthings in others'' hands. "


    Zhou Bai sighed and said in his heart, "it seems impossible to change from Xuannv."


    Christina said: ''this guy is completely thinking about mutant. You can''t make sense of her. Still use the plan you prepared? "


    Zhou Bai nodded in his heart: "we must stop the demons from attacking Xiyue city this time. In any way... "


    Seeing Zhou Bai''s lost appearance, Xuannv was a little helpless and could only try to change the topic: "if you''re not used to it, don''t say this first. Is there anything else to ask? I can connect to the demon''s intelligence base, but I know a lot of things. You must have a lot of doubts?"


    Zhou Bai nodded and took the opportunity to ask his question: "what is the goal of the demon? What is the goal of the immortal God? Can you know these?"


    "I only know one goal of the demon, that is to get rid of the restriction of erasing impulse." Xuannv thought for a while and said, "but for the earth, the ultimate attitude towards immortals and humans, I''m afraid only the queen of demons knows."


    "As for immortals, the goals of immortals and gods are different." Xuannv said, "according to the information on the internal intelligence network of the demon, the immortal has been silently supporting mankind in the past 100 years, hoping to have new people become immortals and supplement the power of the heaven.".


    And God''s word, they are very mysterious. "


    Zhou Bai wondered, "mysterious?"


    Xuannv''s face also showed a strange expression: "Tianting Zhengshen... They seem to have the same goal and have a detailed plan. In the past 100 years, they have been silently implementing this plan, and even the war with demons is behind this plan."


    Zhou Bai was surprised and said, "what plan? It''s more important than fighting against demons?"


    Xuannv shook her head: "the demon kings have always wanted to find out the face of this plan, but it has not been successful. So far, no one knows what these gods want to do. They only know that they have been fighting against the demon and actively collecting distorted weapons."


    At this time, a flying tiger with a combination of metal and flesh came to the Xuannv''s side and rubbed the Xuannv''s palm pleasantly.


    Xuannv looked at the flying tiger in front of her, giggled, and touched the head of the Flying Tiger: "this is Yunlong, also a combination of distortion and demon organization. It was him who accompanied me until you came here."


    Zhou Bai wanted to say hello to the tiger, but he saw the flying tiger looking at him with a hostile face and issuing bursts of growls.

 Chapter 380

    Xuannv rubbed the head of Feihu: "Yunlong, don''t do this. Zhou Bai is our companion. You should also take him as your family, OK?"


    After the two chatted for a while, Zhou Bai knew more about the demon and the heaven. Next, he let Christina control her body to follow the Xuannv, and he retreated to the sea of knowledge and began to swallow the luck just sucked from xudela.


    Zhou Bai plans to harvest more Qi from the demons and enhance the potential of Yuanshen before his plan begins.


    "Taking advantage of this opportunity, I will strengthen my strength a little more, and it will also be helpful for the next plan."


    Christina controlled Zhou Bai''s body and followed Xuannv all the way, but she found that the flying tiger also followed Xuannv, glared at him severely from time to time, and then roared a few times.


    Christina glared at the tiger, also lying on the ground, wiggled her hips, and issued a demonstrative growl.


    Xuannv said, "you two, don''t quarrel and get along well."


    Christina and Yunlong stared at each other, as if they were ready to rush up and bite each other at any time.


    In the next day, Zhou Bai harvested Qi and devoured it to enhance the potential of the yuan God, and then cultivated the yuan God power by sacrificing the holy relic of the refining method and the Yan pressure blessing of the Xuannv.


    At first, he harvested xudela''s luck. After draining xudela, he asked Xuannv to help him find other demons to drain his luck.


    In this way, Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen force increased at an unprecedented rate, and finally increased from 4775 to 5132 points one day and one night later.


    At this moment, Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen force completely stepped into the level of the fifth realm. With the cultivation of the third realm, you can master the spiritual power of the fifth realm, and your combat effectiveness is greatly improved.


    Now Zhou Bai is not only confident that he can defeat the strong in the 6th level, but also can fight with the monks in the 7th level and the 7th level demons. He is no longer so vulnerable as when he first met the peak xudela before.


    "This is the power of the nine disasters of heaven and man. Through my own ability, I master the power beyond the realm. Only such unconventional forces can change the world and save mankind. "


    After improving his strength, Zhou Bai did not intend to delay any more, but was ready to start his own plan.


    Although staying with Xuannv all the time, he can harvest the luck of the demons all the time and increase his Yuanshen potential, every extra day he stays, Xiyue city will be in danger.


    After all, the demons have no intention of making peace with humans at all. They are ready to start at any time.


    So Zhou Bai took over the control of his body and said to Xuannv, "I want to release Qian wangsun and them."


    Xuannv is continuing her research on teratogens, but she doesn''t know what happened these days. The research is far from smooth as usual, as if she had reached a bottleneck.


    Hearing what Zhou Bai said at the moment, Xuannv didn''t react for a moment: "let go of Qian wangsun?"


    "I don''t want to lock them up all my life, and I don''t want to kill them here." Zhou Bai sighed, "let them go. From now on, they belong to human beings, and I belong to the mutant. If we meet each other tomorrow, we will be sworn enemies."


    Xuannv looked at Zhou Bai with some joy. Her unhappiness at the failure of the experiment these days seemed to have disappeared: "if you can figure it out, I''ll let them go now."


    Zhou Bai''s expression deliberately pretended to hesitate, and then said, "I want to see them again for the last time and make a clean break with them."


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhou Bai improved his strength all the way and then started his plan.


    In the human world, countless people also rushed to save Xiyue city and to protect mankind.


    LAN Chengzong, the representative of central city and Xiyue city in Tianting, was sitting in his office with several companions at the moment, looking a little dejected.


    A monk said, "none of these immortals can be relied on at a critical time."


    Another monk slapped his fist on the table: "these days, we begged Lei Bu, Wanxian Island, and went to see Dou bu. As a result, we didn''t even see the face of a God or a fairy."


    These days, they have really seen what it means to have no door to see, no answer to the sky, and no spirit to the earth. The whole central city is like a huge steel cage. No matter what kind of cry they make, they can''t spread out.


    LAN Chengzong said with a wry smile, "if you are weak, you can only endure."


    Just then, there was a knock at the door, and the staff came in with a young man.


    LAN Chengzong wondered, "are you..."


    "Teacher LAN, don''t you remember me? I''m Zou can from grade 02 of Xiyue road school." The young man looked at LAN Chengzong and said, "I heard that Xiyue city is surrounded by demons? My friends and I want to go back to support Xiyue city. Can you help us arrange it?"


    LAN Chengzong was slightly stunned and said in surprise, "Zou can? Have you entered the material management office of Tianting? Are you going back to Xiyue city?"


    The young man nodded: "Xiyue city is now in danger of being destroyed. How can I not go back?"


    LAN Chengzong was moved and said, "you say, there are your companions?"


    Following each other out of the office, LAN Chengzong saw a dozen young and middle-aged men and women standing there in the corridor outside, looking at LAN Chengzong and Zou can who came out.


    LAN Chengzong: "you..."


    "We''re going home."


    "Go back to Xiyue city."


    "Fuck the devil."


    ¡­¡­


    Lei Bu, Ziyang Zhenjun looked at his resignation in front of him, glanced at the monk in front of him and said, "are you leaving?"


    The monk who stood in front of Ziyang Zhenjun was the one who had advised LAN Chengzong to leave in front of Lei Bu''s gate.


    He looked directly into the eyes of Ziyang Zhenjun and said, "the work of Lei Department is getting heavier and heavier. I am unable to afford it. Please allow me to quit the work of Lei Department."


    Ziyang Zhenjun said slowly, "want to support Xiyue city?"


    The monk was stunned and didn''t speak.


    Ziyang Zhenjun then said, "stay here, you have the best resources and the safest cultivation environment. Even if the demons have captured the four cities, it is impossible to defeat the central city. Now you go to Xiyue City, and you will die."


    The monk didn''t speak, lowered his head and kept silent for a while before he said, "I want to go home."


    Ziyang Zhenjun sneered, "then get out. If you want to die, you''ll never come back."


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, in the central city, more and more monks serving the heaven court decided to leave the heaven court and run to support the West Yue city after knowing the situation of the West Yue city and that the immortal God had no intention of supporting the West Yue city for a long time.


    Among them, the monks who originally came from Xiyue city were the most.


    Of course, there are those who are willing to go to Xiyue city to support it, and naturally there are also hesitations.


    In the dormitory of Daoyuan, Meng RUOCAN is reading daozang''s notes.


    The dormitory door was pushed open, and a nun said, "if dream exists, I and lie Yangzi have decided to support Xiyue city. Are you going?"


    Meng RUOCAN looked at each other in surprise: "are you going to support Xiyue city? Isn''t it surrounded by demons? And we only have four areas of cultivation..."


    The nun said, "it has nothing to do with cultivation! If Xiyue city is broken, other cities will be even more at risk! There is nearly a quarter of the human population, and there are four major gates of the Jijian Pavilion! It must not be broken by demons.


    Now the gods have not supported Xiyue city for a long time. Only we humans can help Xiyue city. Are you going or not? "


    Meng ruoken hesitated. She frowned and had a complete thought in her heart: "if Donghua city is surrounded, I will certainly support it, but Xiyue city..."


    It suddenly occurred to her that Mingyue fairy had arranged for her before.


    "If dreams exist, your talent is very good. After you enter the fifth realm, you can get a divine map specially provided by the heaven. I''ll pack all the cultivation materials for you."


    Meng ruoken gritted his teeth and said, "I... I can''t go, and it won''t help much if I go. Only when I stay in central city can I get stronger strength and help more people in the future."


    The more she said, the more she thought she was right. She looked up at the other party and said, "you shouldn''t go either. You''ve only been practicing in the Taoist school for half a year. Your potential can reach the sixth level, or even the seventh level, and you shouldn''t sacrifice it now."


    The nun glanced at her and shook her head: "if Xiyue city is gone, what''s the use of even more monks in the sixth and seventh realms? Even if we kill one more demon in the past, it''s also to reduce their pressure."


    Looking at the back of the other party leaving, Meng RUOCAN pinched his fist, and it took a long time to calm down his inner fluctuations¡ª¡ª


    Thank you for all the rewards of "silent de blue sky", "bear wolf dog''s licking dog", "2-12 characters" and "tofu smiling"

 Chapter 381

    A flying car cut through the sky and fell into Xiyue city.


    The flying car opened, and a monk from the central city stepped down. They looked at Xiyue City, with dignified and excited faces.


    Wang shouxuan greeted them, looked at them and said, "everyone, welcome home."


    LAN Chengzong, who took the lead, walked to Wang shouxuan, opened his arms and hugged Wang shouxuan.


    Wang shouxuan slapped the other side on the back and said excitedly, "why do you want to come back?"


    LAN Chengzong: "how can I hide behind when Xiyue city is dying? Don''t worry, I''ve handed over all the work of central city to Xiao Song. He did a good job."


    Wang shouxuan sighed, "is there still no news over there?"


    LAN Chengzong shook his head. "Who knows what those immortals are thinking? It''s the best strategy to fight against the demons with us. Alas, it''s still up to us."


    LAN Chengzong: "this group is the last batch of monks who came from the central city to support Xiyue city. With the monks who came before, there are a total of 3000 people. There should be no one left. Don''t blame them, they all have difficulties. And at this time, they stay in the central city, which is also our way back."


    Wang shouxuan smiled, "of course I won''t blame them."


    In Xiyue City, although more and more monks came, the pressure in the city did not reduce.


    Because just more than ten kilometers away, the number of demons is also growing.


    Almost every day, new demon troops gather outside the city. With daily bombing and rumors, they continue to increase pressure on the city


    ¡­¡­


    In the underground space of Xiyue City, several ordinary civilians walked among them.


    The man who took the lead said, "it''s no joke for the demons to fight this time. So many demons can''t rely on those monks alone without the help of immortals."


    A young man said, "Uncle Shui, uncle long Gen said that those monks have long taken refuge in the devil, and they will give us all to the devil at that time, so they can enjoy happiness in Xiyue city."


    Uncle Shui''s face looked ugly: "those greedy guys in Longgen can''t help, even if they can''t help, and they are still dragging their feet. Don''t believe their words. How many people die in Jijian pavilion every year, people in other cities don''t know, and people in Xiyue city don''t know?"


    "Will the people of Jijian Pavilion surrender to the demon? I don''t believe it."


    The young man said, "then how can we help them? We don''t know Taoism or martial arts."


    Uncle Shui said, "pray."


    Then he saw a light in front of him. Uncle Shui had brought the people to a small underground space. More than a dozen men and women knelt on the ground and were praying. In front of them, a small figure was sitting on the high platform.


    The young man was surprised and said, "Uncle water, what is this?" He looked at the men and women who knelt down and found that they were all neighbors.


    Uncle Shui said piously with a look on his face, "don''t you often wonder what we secretly went out to do together? We just came here to pray."


    Uncle Shui pulled the young man to kneel down together. At first, the young man felt that it was very strange, and his heart was full of tension and anxiety. After being pulled down by Uncle Shui, he wanted to leave.


    But listening to the prayers around, my heart gradually calmed down, and after a moment, I naturally integrated into the prayer, with a pious face.


    Uncle Shui looked at the head of the statue, and a sparrow was stopping there: "awakened Lord, is it okay to pull people like this?"


    The sparrow said, "it doesn''t matter. Xiyue city has reached the moment of life and death. It''s irrelevant to expose the safety of our network compared with the whole city."


    At this moment, countless large and small prayer rooms in Xiyue city are full of civilians.


    With their prayers, the invisible wish seemed to turn into a big net, covering the whole ground of Xiyue city.


    This is a willing force network jointly established by Jijian Pavilion and Leiyin temple. With the willing force accumulated over the years as the energy, it can launch the great compassion foetus Tibetan border covering the whole Xiyue City, and cooperate with the sword array of Jijian pavilion to form a double defense.


    The Zen master of Leiyin Temple felt the situation of the big array and said to qingyangzi, who was beside him, in surprise, "it''s really the great compassion foetus hidden in the boundary. How can Fantian cult make this array of our Leiyin temple?"


    Qingyangzi shook his head. "Now is not the time to investigate these things. As long as you can help, even Fantian religion doesn''t matter." In his heart, he said: "Fantian cult can create such a large-scale array under the eyelids of Jijian Pavilion. Either they have mastered some unknown ability, or Fantian cult has been mixed with Jijian Pavilion."


    ¡­¡­


    In the demon forbidden area, Qian wangsun, Lin MuQing, snow leopard, Qingcao, Qin Tian, Song Zhen, Liu Renan and others were locked in a glass house.


    They all looked a little ugly and nervous.


    They are worried about their own safety and the safety of Xiyue city.


    Song Zhen''s mind kept flashing the appearance of Wu Yanzu and mosaic Zhou Bai. Every time he thought of the mosaic body under the skin of that person, he felt a burst of nausea.


    On the other side, Qian wangsun was thinking about Zhou Bai''s situation: "I don''t know how he did?"


    Suddenly, Qian wangsun hugged his head, and Lin MuQing worried, "are you all right?"


    Qingcao also came up to help Qian wangsun check: "your blood pressure is a little high, tachycardia, which may be caused by serious pollution here. You need to inject Rune vaccine again..."


    Qian wangsun waved his hand, "I''m fine." Suddenly, he looked up and looked in the direction of the door outside. In his heart, he said, "here you are."


    Six seconds later, Zhou Bai and Xuannv came in together, which immediately caused a commotion.


    Looking at the angry people, Zhou Bai said, "I''m here to let you out. For the sake of previous friendship, I''ll let you go this time and meet you again later is the enemy."


    The crowd listened to Zhou Bai''s words in surprise and anger. Song Zhen stood up excitedly: "you bastard! You are a traitor! Do you deserve your classmates, your teachers, and your friends?!"


    Zhou Bai frowned, but the Xuannv beside him snorted coldly, "Zhou Bai was originally a mutant. It''s normal for him to kill all of you. Why is it human rape? When did you humans admit that we are human?"


    Hearing the speech, Song Zhen stared at Xuannv angrily.


    The snake tail of Xuannv''s lower body swayed gently, and her cold eyes swept Song Zhen''s body: "shut up when you understand, and then get out of my house. Next time we meet again, we won''t let you go so easily."


    Song Zhen still wanted to say something, but Qin Tian pressed her aside, preventing her from going on.


    A row of demons came up and began to escort these monks out of the cell.


    Just as Qian wangsun passed in front of Zhou Bai, Zigeng gold flying sword suddenly came out of its sheath. Zhou Bai said, "Qian wangsun, I''ll pay you back this sword."


    Qian wangsun was slightly stunned, and he saw Zhou Bai step out, and the flying sword had stabbed at his chest.


    Others wanted to stop, but they saw the Xuannv beside them smiling. They had already sat down on the ground with a roar, constantly suppressing the agitation in the sea of knowledge.


    In Xuannv''s happy smile, Zhou Bai''s flying sword had penetrated Qian wangsun''s chest and brought a large amount of blood.

 Chapter 382

    The flying sword stabbed into Qian wangsun''s chest, pierced out from behind, and brought a lot of blood.


    Song Zhen and others looked at this scene in surprise and anger, but because of the suppression of Xuannv, they couldn''t even stand up.


    Qian wangsun held the flying sword stabbed into his chest, and their faces almost stuck together, as if they could see themselves in each other''s pupils.


    Zhou Bai: "Qian wangsun, after this sword is returned to you, we will end our friendship."


    Qian wangsun opened his mouth and directly puffed out a mouthful of blood: "Zhou Bai, next time I see you, I must kill you."


    Zhou Bai snorted coldly, took out his flying sword, turned around and left without looking back, as if he was completely going to cut off his past: "let them get rid of their prohibitions."


    Xuannv then let go of the suppression of several monks. They rushed up and held Qian wangsun, and looked at Zhou Bai from anger to hatred.


    Qingcao stepped forward and immediately performed Taoism to stop bleeding, heal wounds and treat internal bleeding for Qian wangsun


    Snow leopard suppressed some people who wanted to fight: "go, go now!" They must leave here safely and quickly send the information here to Xiyue city.


    Looking at their leaving figure, Xuannv walked behind Zhou Bai, feeling a little lonely and lonely on each other.


    Xuannv walked forward, the snake tail of her lower body slowly swayed, and a pair of slender arms had hugged Zhou Bai: "don''t care about them, Zhou Bai, I will always be with you. Human beings are only passers-by in our life after all."


    Zhou Bai nodded, "I understand."


    Xuannv glanced at Zhou Bai''s flying sword and gently touched a gap on it: "your flying sword is broken. Do you want me to help you repair it? The craftsmanship of the demon side is still good."


    Zhou Bai: "well, anyway, I''ll let the demon repair the flying sword in the future."


    The cloud dragon on the side stared at the gap above the flying sword, and his mouth sent out bursts of low roars.


    Xuannv looked at the half metal and half flesh Yunlong, and said through the communication network: ''well Yunlong, Zhou Bai is our family, don''t doubt him, he will understand who he is really trustworthy.''


    "As for what Zhou Bai failed to do well, I will help him do well."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, after Qian wangsun and others were released from their poisons and prohibitions, they continued to flee outside as quickly as possible.


    They ran out of the base, escaped from the demon forbidden area, and headed for Xiyue city all the way.


    Qian wangsun kept scanning his body with Yuan Shenli, and a tiny metal fragment fell into his chest.


    When Yuan Shenli sweeps the metal fragments, he can immediately see the dense handwriting on the metal fragments.


    Qian wangsun thought to himself, ''is the information Zhou Bai gave me? It must be sent to Xiyue city. "


    Qingcao walked beside Qian wangsun and always supported each other with Yuanshen force: "your wound didn''t hit the key, it should be Zhou Bai''s intentional behavior, and he..."


    "Go back and say it again. It''s not safe here." Qian wangsun shook his head, and suddenly his eyes coagulated: "there are pursuers! 30 degrees east by North."


    Qin Tianchen said, "these demons don''t want to let us go at all."


    Liu Ruonan mobilized his energy and met Qian wangsun''s direction: "I delay them, you go!"


    Song Zhen shouted, "what are you doing! Come back quickly!"


    Liu Ruonan turned his head, patted his disabled leg and said, "I''m already a disabled person. Song Zhen, take good care of yourself. Don''t look at your face when looking for a man in the future."


    Looking at the back of Liu Ruonan leaving, the crowd was slightly silent for a moment. The next moment, as six seconds passed, the direction of Liu Ruonan''s appearance drilled a large number of demons from the ground, and the explosion and hiss instantly rang through the world.


    The crowd had no time to think about it and rushed out in the other direction.


    Next, relying on Qian wangsun''s early induction, the team avoided the ambush of demons every time, and friars rushed out actively to help them delay time.


    In an instant, less than half of the team of more than a dozen people were left. Their faces were sad, but they could only suppress their grief in their hearts and use their full strength to continue on the way.


    At this time, Qian wangsun''s face suddenly changed: "ambush! Ambush everywhere!"


    It was obvious that the demons were aware of the team''s similar predictive ability and made a large-scale siege in advance.


    In the picture of the sixth realm knife, the snow leopard, who is good at martial arts, rushed out: "rush out!"


    After the team broke through a layer of siege, the snow leopard stopped: "I stopped them."


    Qian wangsun touched his chest and planned to take out the fragments. He said, "you are the strongest. I''ll give you the information. You must give it to President zhaoshouyi when you go back..."


    Snow leopard shook his head. "You can''t stop them if you stay. And I''ll go to headmaster Zhao. They won''t trust me. They trust you. So I stay and you go."


    Qingcao, who was also from Fantian sect like snow leopard, endured the grief in his heart and calmly said, "snow leopard is right. He stayed to stop the pursuit of demons."


    A moment later, King Qian sun, who had been several kilometers away from the snow leopard, suddenly turned around and saw the golden light of the yuan God rising into the sky. The surging air waves centered on the golden light radiated in all directions, blowing smoke and dust all over the sky.


    "Yuanshen explodes." Qian wangsun bit his teeth and said, "let''s go quickly. We can''t let their sacrifice be in vain."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, with the release of Qian wangsun and others, the demons outside the city also changed.


    "Xuannv actually released those humans."


    "Even if they were released, the pursuit behind them could not stop those humans from escaping."


    "They know some information about the demon forbidden area and Xuannv. After escaping back to Xiyue City, it will be detrimental to our strategy."


    "Xuannv, this guy! It''s getting more and more presumptuous! "


    "There is no way. Without her to suppress the mutant, the distortion weapons of Tianting will be very troublesome, and we can''t go out like this."


    At the same time, in the city of Xiyue, a monk was specially responsible for observing the situation of the demons in the distance.


    "The demon has changed."


    "Report up quickly."


    "Are they going to call?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the demon forbidden area, Zhou Bai looked at the vacancy on the flying sword and said in his heart, "I hope Qian wangsun and them can do it. If they fail, I have to rely on myself."


    Christina kept shivering and said, "how nervous!"


    Zhou Bai comforted, "don''t be nervous, it''s okay, everything will be smooth. Haven''t we all figured it out these days?"


    "When the demon attacked Xiyue City, it was mainly encouraged by the Xuannv. The reason why he dared to start a full-scale war was that the existence of the Xuannv could suppress the monsters, so that the demon found a way to restrain the distortion weapons of the Tianting and the last few semi distorted monks of the Fourth Avenue school."


    "As long as we can stop Xuannv, we can stop this war. With the fear of demons for distorted weapons, they will not continue to risk a full-scale war with humans."


    Listening to Zhou Bai''s summary, Christina sighed, "I hope so."

 Chapter 383

    Next, Zhou Bai handed over the control of his body to Christina again, and he began to refine the flying sword, constantly improving the strength of the extraterrestrial force in the flying sword.


    During this period, Zhou Bai''s yuan divine power increased sharply, from more than 4000 to 5132 in one breath, but the tianwai strange power in the flying sword did not keep up.


    Zhou Bai''s ten layers of Twilight Taoism combined with Tianhe starburst sword, including the technology of absorbing the radiation of stars and the gravity of stars into the flying sword.


    The stronger the yuan Shen force is, the stronger the tianwai strange force that can be absorbed and stored. It is equivalent to having another self in the flying sword to help control the flying sword. Once people and the sword explode together, it is equivalent to two weeks of white.


    During this period of time, Zhou Bai''s Yuanshen power has greatly improved. He also simply used the face of the Xuannv to quickly cultivate the flying sword and improve the extraterrestrial power before the plan began.


    This practice was a full ten hours, and the tianwai power in the flying sword also reached the scale of 5132, which was equivalent to another yuan Shen power of Zhou Bai.


    At this moment, Zhou Bai''s strength reached an unprecedented peak. He opened his eyes and looked at the Xuannv in front of him, thinking, "the appointed time is up, let''s start."


    So he saw that Zhou Bai took over the control of his body and walked towards Xuannv.


    Xuannv said without looking back, "is there something wrong? Zhou Bai?"


    Zhou Bai looked at the surrounding environment and said, "Xuannv, I have something to tell you."


    "Things?" Xuannv stopped her work, turned around, looked at Zhou Bai and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? The mysterious appearance?"


    Zhou Bai said cautiously with a look on his face, "are you sure there is no monitoring of demons here?"


    Xuannv said, "don''t worry, I''m in control."


    Zhou Bai cautiously said, "you''d better be careful? Otherwise, you turn off the nearby devices, and we''ll go to a place without mechanical equipment to say?"


    Xuannv smiled helplessly, looked at Zhou Bai who was cautious in front of her, and said, "OK, let''s go."


    So Xuannv turned off all kinds of devices on the road all the way, and this week, Zhou Bai came to a rock wall. Then she looked at Zhou Bai and said, "come on, Zhou Bai, if you have anything, just say it."


    Zhou Bai: "are you disconnected from the demon''s network? Don''t let them monitor it?"


    Xuannv: "don''t worry, as I told you, I''ve always maintained the independence of my brain. They can''t monitor me or control me."


    Zhou Bai nodded, then looked at the Xuannv in front of him, and pictures flashed in his mind.


    There are the appearance of Xiao Pei in the past, the figure of president Zhao Shouyi who chose to stay in Xiyue City, the killing of monks by demons, the distortion experiment with monks in the forbidden area of demons, and the scene of hundreds of thousands of demons outside Xiyue city


    Zhou Bai looked at Xuannv and said, "really... Is there no way to stop the demons from attacking Xiyue city? If 200 million people are destroyed in one breath, it will also be a great loss for the mutant. After all, we also need human beings to transform..."


    Xuannv frowned and looked at Zhou Bai with some dissatisfaction: "Zhou Bai, is that what you want to tell me? Haven''t you realized it? We haven''t been together with mankind for a long time, and there''s no need to talk about fighting Xiyue city."


    Zhou Bai lowered his eyes. With the transfer of consciousness, the body had been controlled by Christina. Then, with the flying sword out of its sheath, his original God had jumped out of the sea and poured into the flying sword.


    At the same time, a sigh has been spread by Zhou Bai''s yuan divine power, and the sound waves have poured into the Xuannv''s ears.


    "Xuannv, lend me a dime."


    Xuannv was slightly stunned, and the next moment she felt her body stiff, and she had chased the flying sword involuntarily.


    At the same time, Christina controlled Zhou Bai''s body and followed the Xuannv.


    With one sword, two people, one in front of the other, rushed out of the base like this.


    Xuannv''s body opened countless muzzles, shooting out plasma rays, and cutting towards the location of the flying sword.


    Behind her, Christina manipulated Zhou Bai''s body and pinched the formula with her hand, as if she were directing a flying sword.


    Zhou Bai Yuanshen went out of his body to control the flying sword and used dozens of sword techniques in a row. All kinds of flames, lightning, frozen gas and sword gas were shot out in all directions, smashing large areas of the base.


    Although Xuannv chased the flying sword attack, with the flexibility and speed of Zhou Bai Yuanshen''s flying sword, it was impossible for an ordinary attack to hit him.


    The whole scene looks like Zhou Bai and Xuannv, with one sword and one shooting, destroying and rushing out of the base together.


    In the demon forbidden area, the demons in charge of defense are almost demons who have overcome the killing impulse, but it is precisely because of this that knowing the importance of Xuannv to the demons makes them dare not kill Xuannv.


    And it seems that Xuannv wants to rush out by herself, which makes them hesitate even more.


    On the contrary, Zhou Bai and Xuannv''s destructive power was amazing, and their speed was even faster. They soon broke out of the base, flew all the way out of the demon forbidden area, and flew towards the continuous mountains in the distance.


    Flying at full speed all the way, looking at the mountains and rivers constantly passing under her feet, Xuannv''s heart became more and more heavy.


    Suddenly, when they crossed a valley, Dao Dao sword light rose into the sky, directly surrounding Xuannv and Zhou Bai in the sword array.


    Looking at the purple and green sword light, Zhou Bai was surprised: "is it president Zhao Shouyi?"


    However, at the next moment, with the purple and green sword lights mixed together and turned into a chaotic air flow, Yun Chonghe has appeared in Zhou Bai''s line of sight: "Zhou Bai, I didn''t expect what you said to be true. Win Zao and Zhao Shouyi didn''t trust you."


    Zhou Bai: "principal Yun? Why is it just you? Didn''t I ask you to ambush more people?"


    Yun Chonghe shook his head: "the demon has attacked Xiyue city. If Lao Zhao and Yingzao hadn''t insisted on letting me come, I wouldn''t have come. But now it seems that they didn''t believe you wrong. Is this Xiao Pei after distortion?"


    Zhou Bai: "be careful, she at least has the fighting capacity of the seventh boundary!"


    Seeing the appearance of Yun Chonghe, anger and disappointment flashed on the Xuannv''s face. In the roar, the demon organization on her body began to expand, split and expand, protecting her brain.


    But the whole person still rushed to the flying sword under the influence of poverty.


    Xuannv roared, "Zhou Bai! Why did you do this?"


    "Human beings are not your family! We are!"


    Zhou Bai didn''t answer, but just controlled the flying sword to shuttle, and took Xuannv to leap back and forth in the sword array.


    The chaotic air flow in the sky is expanding, emitting earth shaking pressure.


    Yun Chonghe asked, "Zhou Bai, are you sure you want to kill her? Can''t you leave her alive?"


    Zhou Bai hesitated for a moment, thinking of what Xiao Pei had done and her beliefs, and the hesitation gradually melted away.


    He also considered arresting Xuannv, but once captured alive, the demon would be more crazy, and Tianting might also be very interested in Xuannv.


    Under the pressure of two behemoths, can human beings always master Xuannv?


    If Xuannv gets the opportunity to make a comeback again, or is completely mastered by the demon and Tianting, it will be a huge disaster for mankind.


    Zhou Bai sighed in his heart: "Xuannv''s hostility to mankind is too deep and her threat to mankind is too great. Her ability to cause distortion alone is almost unstoppable. "


    In the distance, the air exploded like thunder, and a dark shadow directly crossed a long line in the air, rushing towards the Xuannv''s position at an amazing speed. Along the way, there were bursts of dragon howls, shocking hundreds of miles. The violent waves swept large areas of mountains, plants and trees into the sky, showing the terrifying momentum and power.


    It''s the abyss Dragon Armor!


    Under the call of Xuannv, he directly chased all the way to protect Xuannv.


    "Did you catch up so soon? Faster than I expected. " Zhou Bai shouted, "do it!"


    The chaotic air flow fell directly from the sky and fell on the Xuannv''s expanding body.


    Boom!


    Large tracts of demon tissue were directly decomposed and evaporated, and the Xuannv burst out with an earth shattering roar. Her eyes seemed to have blood and tears constantly left, and she looked at the direction of the flying sword with a face of despair.


    "Zhou Bai..."


    "Why..."


    Zhou Bai looked at Xuannv''s eyes and sighed in his heart, "I''m sorry, because I''m human."


    Tianhe starburst sword!


    Ice soul frozen phosgene!


    Another two destructive forces rushed towards the Xuannv''s body.


    ----


    Call rebate for Zhou Bai


    Dear book friends, the call for Zhou Bai is hot. Ask good-looking brothers and sisters to help Zhou Bai. For details, please click the hyperlink below.

 Chapter 384

    With the chaotic airflow of purple and green sword light, the white Tianhe starburst sword, and Christina''s icy spirit, three destructive forces bombarded the Xuannv together.


    Then he saw the Xuannv''s body disintegrating rapidly, and soon turned into ashes and dissipated in the air.


    ''are you dead? Xuannv? " Zhou Bai looked at the Xuannv who had completely dissipated in front of him, and Yuan Shenli kept sweeping the position of a hundred meters around.


    Yun Chonghe patted him on the shoulder and said, "Zhou Bai, she is no longer a little Pei. The terate is the common enemy of all human beings. They are crazy and tyrannical. Killing them is a relief for them. Don''t think too much."


    Christina: "hurry up, Zhou Bai. Don''t think about it. It''s natural for you to kill her. If she knows you''re human, she''s tougher than you. Now the key is that Xiyue city is still under siege. Hurry back to support! Don''t let so many people die in vain."


    At the same time, seeing the scene that Xuannv turned into fly ash, the abyss Dragon Armor rushed all the way gave a howl.


    Roar!


    A soft whisper sounded in the ears of Zhou Bai and Yun Chong. Yun Chong and his complexion changed, and he felt restless in his heart. The sword meaning of the twilight Taoism he practiced unexpectedly showed signs of boiling and backfiring.


    While treating the changes in his heart with laziness, Zhou Bai said, "that''s the magic weapon of the ninth realm, the abyss hell Dragon Armor. He has been twisted, and it''s meaningless to entangle with him. Let''s go."


    Yun Chonghe heard that it was the abyss hell Dragon Armor, and his face showed a hesitation. However, seeing the sky demon shadow gradually emerging in the rear, he also understood that this was not the time to deal with the abyss hell Dragon Armor, and sighed, don''t leave.


    Zhou Bai and Yun Chong accelerated to leave one after another.


    At the same time, Zhou Bai secretly said: "if the abyss hell Dragon Armor catches up, it will just take him to fight against the demons of Xiyue city. If you don''t catch up, use another plan to deal with those demons. "


    After all, the state of the abyss hell Dragon Armor is different from that of any creature. It is the combination of the distorted magic weapon and the distorted monk. Zhou Bai is not sure what he will do.


    See the abyss Dark Dragon Armor Bang hit the position they just stood, the surging air wave seems to have ignited 10000 bombs, in the earth shaking roar, lifting tens of thousands of tons of sand and dust.


    Seeing the retreating Zhou Bai and Yun Chonghe, the abyss dragon Jia just wanted to catch up, and suddenly heard a voice ringing in his ear.


    "Stop chasing."


    The abyss Dark Dragon Armor was slightly stunned and looked at the ground under his feet.


    The next moment, I saw a brain slowly penetrating out of the ground, which was the same ability as the human face snake to penetrate the ground and rocks.


    Then the brain jumped slightly, and a flash appeared on the hand of the abyss Dragon Armor, which seemed to be the instantaneous mobility of Yunlong.


    This brain is obviously the only part of Xuannv''s biological tissue, and it is also the part that is truly distorted.


    In the process of the continuous evaporation and disintegration of the demon organization, she relied on the thick enough demon organization to support the end of the duration of the disaster, and then secretly hid underground with the ability of penetration and instantaneous movement.


    "The demon side... If I go back now, I''m afraid I will be more severely controlled and interfered. I can''t place my hope on their kindness. Simply take this opportunity to completely get out of the control of the demon."


    Xuannv suddenly laughed, "from today on, I... Won''t trust anyone anymore. Zhou Bai, I really should thank you for giving me a good lesson."


    Xuannv''s consciousness was extremely cold at the moment, just like an iceberg, calm and full of reason, as if all feelings were constantly suppressed and becoming more and more indifferent.


    Xuannv chuckled, "Zhou Bai... Your wish is to protect mankind?"


    Her tone became colder and colder, like a cold wind of more than 100 degrees below zero: "then from today on, my goal is to destroy all mankind! Kill all! Leave none!"


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours ago, Xiyue city.


    The streamer constantly bombarded Xiyue city.


    Hundreds of thousands of demons pounced on the city like locusts, and all kinds of shells and lines fell towards Xiyue city like raindrops.


    The sword array opened, accompanied by countless sword Qi roaring, constantly tearing apart the attack of the demons and the body of the demons.


    However, the sword array of Xiyue city is mainly offensive. Obviously, relying on the strength of the sword array alone, it can not completely block the attack of hundreds of thousands of demons.


    Then he saw bursts of Buddha light and Zen singing, and the whole Xiyue city was like wrapped in a white datura flower in full bloom.


    That''s the function of the great compassion foetus Tibet boundary.


    The sword array and the great mercy foetus hide in the border, one attack and one defense, directly blocking the attack of hundreds of thousands of demons.


    However, the storage capacity in the two arrays soon began to be consumed. If it has been resisted only by the array, it is only a matter of time before it is broken.


    At the same time, five huge shadows that broke through kilometers fell down and rolled towards Xiyue city like five mountains.


    Faced with this terrible scene, the city was in panic, and countless people were directly stunned.


    If these five demons attack the formation, I''m afraid the reserve power of the formation will be consumed faster.


    At this time, a shadow, accompanied by purple and green sword light, rushed out of Xiyue city. It was Zhao Shouyi.


    Hunyuan sword array rose directly in front of Xiyue City, blocking everyone in front of the whole city, facing hundreds of thousands of demons, emitting a chaotic luster.


    Qingyangzi looked at the shadow in front of everyone, and a sad look flashed on his face.


    Zhao Shouyi reported his physical condition to him a day ago.


    Because of the possibility of distortion and Madness at any time, he proposed that once the war began, he would take the lead to attack the next part of the city defense array, and try to consume the power of demons and save the power of Xiyue City array.


    At this moment, as the sword array under Zhao Shouyi''s cloth slowly unfolded, the thousand meter long demons at the five ends shouted, and they were about to attack the sword array, trying to kill Zhao Shouyi completely before the sword array was completely arranged.


    At this time, the sword light rose to the sky.


    That is the sword cultivators who burn incense and bathe in Jijian Pavilion these days, meditate and concentrate, and constantly accumulate sword ideas.


    He saw that at this moment, they burst out of all the strength in their bodies, carrying the sword idea, rushed out of Xiyue City, and rushed towards the five great demons in the sky.


    "Kill!"


    Two of the monks just rushed out of a distance of 100 meters, and were covered by dozens of plasma cannons, which burned to ashes in an instant.


    But the other monks did not stop. They continued to sprint, burning and bursting out the sword Qi, sword intention and sword light in their bodies like the sun, cutting out the highest sword in their life.


    "After 20 years of hard work in kendo, I''m dying today!" The chief Jian Xiu roared, and the sword marks broke out on his head, leaving a trace of sword gas from it, and he directly blew himself up.


    "Follow me to kill all the demons!"


    "Rush! Don''t stop!"


    Boom! The leading monk was directly pressed down by a huge claw hundreds of meters long, and then with the dazzling sword light flashing, his whole person had died together with the Giant Claw of the great demon.


    Seeing that one sword cultivator after another was crushed to death by the great demons, countless Jijian Pavilion monks in Xiyue city had their eyes split, and they just wanted to rush out impatiently and fight to the death with the demons.


    Wang shouxuan and qingyangzi stood together, and both of them clenched their fists. According to their fighting and killing intentions, they watched the demons being temporarily blocked by the sword repairmen, and watched Zhao Shouyi slowly unfold the sword light and lay down the mixed yuan sword array.


    With the complete completion of the sword array, chaotic color air flow was generated, which directly blocked a small half of the attack for the city defense array.


    Qingyangzi''s eyes coagulated: "everyone acts according to the battle plan."


    Many monks spread out directly in the city, guarding their assigned areas, and attacking the demons behind the sword array and the foetus Tibetan barrier.


    Seeing that the Hunyuan sword array was deployed, the great demons issued a unwilling roar, and hundreds of thousands of other demons immediately divided their troops in multiple ways, avoided the position covered by the Hunyuan sword array, and attacked around the city.


    The five headed demon aimed at Zhao Shouyi completely.


    Zhao Shouyi at this moment is equivalent to replacing part of the defensive role of the moat with his own strength, facing the demon front¡ª¡ª


    Thanks for the reward of "rabbit and monkey don''t read"

 Chapter 385

    Zhao Shouyi presided over the Hunyuan sword array, and the purple and green sword light fused into the chaotic air flow, blocking the five headed demons in front of him.


    He saw the ups and downs of the great demon, and countless muzzles were launched, aiming at Zhao Shouyi''s position.


    At the next moment, ten thousand cannons were fired at once, and various supersonic solid bombs, plasma cannons and laser cannons were fired towards Zhao Shouyi''s sword array.


    Boom! In the loud sound, the lights and shadows expanded, and the chaotic air flow fluctuated in bursts, which seemed to be oppressed to the extreme in an instant, but the next moment it rebounded violently, disintegrating a large number of artillery attacks, and then swept away towards the body of the demons.


    Looking at the fierce resistance under the five great demons, the Hunyuan sword array burst into dazzling glory, but the commander in chief of the battlefield, qingyangzi, sighed.


    He knew that now it seemed that Zhao Shouyi was one against five, as if he still had the upper hand with the sword array, but qingyangzi knew that this was just a temporary appearance.


    The great demons have abundant energy in their bodies, and various weapons emerge in endlessly. Just the body with a length of more than one kilometer, we don''t know how long it can be consumed.


    Zhao Shouyi wants to launch the Hunyuan sword array. Every second is full of output and control. The pressure on him is great. I''m afraid the sword array will not be able to support it before long.


    Once the sword array collapses, Zhao Shouyi''s situation will be extremely dangerous, because if he manipulates the Hunyuan sword array and is broken, his spirit, body and spirit will all be in a state of extreme fatigue at that time, especially his mental state is very delicate and may be distorted at any time.


    Especially according to qingyangzi, Zhao Shouyi has returned the magic weapon of the nine realms'' stealing the heaven ''to Donghua Taoist school, which makes him even more dangerous.


    Wang shouxuan said reluctantly, "let''s just watch like this?"


    Qingyangzi: "Zhao Shouyi may be distorted at any time. We fight with him. On the contrary, it may lead him to attack us after distortion. Even inadvertently, it will lead him to Xiyue City, causing him to attack the city."


    Qingyangzi said calmly, "and... It''s Zhao Shouyi''s choice to exhaust his last strength for Xiyue city. I respect him. Everything goes according to the plan, and you have a chance."


    Wang shouxuan looked at the Hunyuan sword array, which had been attacked by the great demons in turn, and sighed in his heart, as if he had seen himself in the future.


    "It is such sacrifices from generation to generation that have made mankind today."


    "Today''s Zhao Shouyi, will it be me in the future?"


    At the same time, Zhao Shou pinched the sword formula with one hand, controlling the chaotic air flow, and constantly blocking the attack of the great demons for the city behind him.


    Dozens of laser cannons swept across as if through the world, and the burning chaotic air flow kept rolling, and the volume gradually became smaller.


    Zhao Shouyi pinched the sword formula, his hand trembling slightly, and his forehead was full of fine beads of sweat.


    The sword array in front of him condenses the extreme power he can manipulate. If he is careless and does not control it in place, he may explode out of control, and even destroy the structure of the city defense array behind him.


    In this case, Zhao Shouyi also had to control the round array as carefully as possible to block every attack of the great demons, so as to reduce the pressure on the Xiyue city behind him.


    In such a high-pressure environment, Zhao Shouyi''s mental state weakened very quickly, and soon he had felt that his consciousness was a little distracted, and the yuan Shen was a little weak.


    "The sword array is about to collapse." Zhao Shouyi sighed in his heart: "take the initiative to end the sword array in a moment, avoid backfire, and directly engage in melee entanglement. With the size of these five great demons, if I fight in melee, they can''t attack me with all their strength.


    If they reduce their size, they will reduce the damage to Xiyue City, which is just... "


    In a trance, Zhao Shouyi felt as if he suddenly heard something.


    "Grandpa!"


    Zhao Shouyi suddenly turned his head and looked to the Northwest: "illusion? Auditory hallucination?"


    In his mind, he thought of Xiao Pei and the information sent by Zhou Bai. Although he said the ability of Xuannv and the arrangement of ambushing Xuannv, he didn''t say whether Xuannv was Xiao Pei or not.


    "Is it Xiao Pei who can cause distortion and suppress abnormal varieties?"


    "I don''t know what happened to Zhou Bai?"


    "Unfortunately, I can''t see it..."


    A few minutes later, with a trace of regret, Zhao Shouyi has untied the Hunyuan sword array.


    He saw that the faint and abnormal chaotic air flow that had been under the bombing suddenly collapsed, and a human figure with two blue sword lights had made a sprint towards the five great demons.


    At the same time, Zhao Shouyi stretched out his hand and stuffed a lot of pills into his mouth. The yuan God was constantly recovering, and his body was constantly destroyed under the domineering power of the medicine.


    Such reckless medicine is still a powerful medicine with severe side effects. If it is on weekdays, it will be treated as a madman, which is also prohibited by the Fourth Avenue School order.


    But Zhao Shouyi can''t manage so much at this moment.


    Seeing this scene, win and destroy couldn''t help closing their eyes: "old friend, hard work." He knew that once he entered the melee fight next, I''m afraid Zhao Shouyi had no chance to come back.


    Although he knew that this was Zhao Shouyi''s choice and the way of death he chose, he couldn''t help but feel sad in his heart.


    "When on earth... When can we not rely on sacrifice and desperate efforts to continue the existence of the Terran, the so-called glimmer of vitality... And where..."


    Zhao Shou''s body flashed continuously. The purple and green swords drew a sword gas hundreds of meters long, and a sword cut to a thousand meters long, like an octopus like giant demon.


    During the sword cutting, hundreds of meters long tentacles were directly cut off, but more plasma rays swept over. Zhao Shou''s body flashed and completely disappeared. Then he drilled out of the shadow position on one tentacle of the octopus demon, and another sword cut out, cutting out a canyon like wound on the tentacle at his feet.


    Zhao Shouyi is a strong sword figure in the seventh realm. He practices his divine figure layer by layer, and each layer has its own unique ability. Zhao Shouyi especially chose swordsmanship of shadow, sword light and invisibility along the way.


    At this moment, he exerted himself heartily, and suddenly gained an advantage in the process of close trembling with the great demon.


    In the face of this situation, I heard a roar of the great demon, and the organization of the demon suddenly changed, as if thousands of dense eyes grew in an instant, and each eye emitted high-energy lasers.


    The air seemed to boil at this moment, and the moat array trembled violently, as if groaning under the attack of the great demon.


    However, such an attack also directly caused countless casualties of demons, and several nearby demons roared under the volley of tens of thousands of laser cannons, with large pieces of metal heated into a semi molten state.


    Obviously, the most effective large-scale attack against small targets is easy to cause accidental injury at the moment.


    Then he saw the five headed demon shivering with Zhao Shouyi, and his body contracted rapidly, becoming smaller and smaller, and the density and intensity of his body became more and more terrible.


    In the blink of an eye, it has become five demons with a height of dozens of meters to besiege Zhao Shouyi.

 Chapter 386

    The five great demons on the battlefield are dragons, irregular mountains, octopus, countless hands and feet, and seaweed like, with a total of five strange and strange shapes.


    At this moment, after shrinking, the body strength surged, and it was possible for five people to besiege Zhao Shouyi together. Zhao Shouyi soon fell into a disadvantage, and injuries continued to appear on his body.


    Boom! The huge dragon claw came face-to-face. Zhao Shou cut out the light of a sword, leaving sword marks all over the sky on the dragon claw. With a slight flash, the whole person had jumped out of the irregular mountain demon, and another sword cut into the mountain.


    However, as soon as he appeared this time, countless hands and feet had surrounded him, like ghosts howling, trying to drag him into hell.


    The purple and green swords flashed repeatedly, and collided and rubbed violently with hundreds of hands and feet, emitting large tracts of electric sparks.


    Zhao Shouyi snorted, feeling that his body was hit by lightning. He retreated slightly, hiding his body shape and hiding.


    However, the tentacles of the octopus demon on the other side trembled, and countless infrared, sonar, electromagnetic, consciousness waves... The detection devices were launched together, and soon locked Zhao Shouyi''s position. The demon organization squirmed, and hundreds of small holes had been opened on the octopus''s head, shooting thousands of miniature missiles at one breath, tracking Zhao Shouyi.


    Zhao Shouyi accelerated abruptly, and the sword light crisscrossed, constantly cutting at the chasing missiles.


    At the next moment, countless black tentacles like seaweed surrounded him, and thousands of miniature missiles completely covered them. A series of explosions started in an instant, swallowing their bodies together. The shock wave of distance swept Zhao Shouyi''s body, making him unable to help spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Fighting five great demons with one man''s strength, Zhao Shouyi felt that his Yuanshen was getting more and more difficult to operate, and his injury was getting more and more serious. The sword light gradually dimmed, sent out bursts of mourning, and his consciousness gradually became a little vague, as if he could sleep anytime and anywhere.


    But some voices became clearer in his mind


    "Grandpa, look! I''ve become a god!"


    "Grandpa... Where have mom and dad gone? When will they come back?"


    "Grandpa..."


    "Grandpa... Grandpa... Grandpa... Grandpa..."


    Countless soft whispers sounded in his ears, explosions, demons, battlefields... Everything seemed to fade away at this moment, leaving only Zhao Shouyi''s instinct to fight.


    Finally, Zhao Shouyi couldn''t help but respond to the whisper: "Xiao Pei..."


    Boom! With hundreds of thousands of tons of force, the huge dragon claw suddenly swept Zhao Shouyi, and slammed into the purple and green double swords. In the wailing sound of the flying sword, Zhao Shouyi flew out with his whole body spinning, and he was in mid air, and had shot a lot of blood at the place.


    "Xiaopei... Alas..." Zhao Shouyi''s heart flashed a trace of regret, regretting that he didn''t figure out what happened to Xiaopei until he died, whether it was Xuannv or Xiaopei.


    Under the siege of the five headed demons, Zhao Shouyi gradually lost his support, his spirit was depressed, his body was seriously injured, and his mental state was getting worse and worse, which seemed to be distorted anytime and anywhere.


    He felt the situation in his body and knew that at this moment, he was certain to die.


    A figure suddenly cut through the atmosphere, grabbed Zhao Shouyi and avoided the attack of several great demons.


    Zhao Shouyi opened his weak eyes and looked at his eyes and held his figure: "Zhou Bai?"


    At the same time, Zhao Shouyi''s figure fluctuated and expanded, his skin began to be torn, and his tentacles began to extend from under his body surface, and he began to deform.


    Zhao Shouyi''s eyes gradually become white vertical pupils, which are constantly spreading and splitting.


    However, he still kept the last bit of soberness: "Zhou Bai, Xiao Pei... Xiao Pei he..."


    Zhou Bai said, "Xiao Pei... Xiao Pei has long died. The Xuannv you met last time was copied by the demon."


    "It''s good to die... It''s good to die..."


    At the same time, everyone in the city was surprised to see Zhou Bai suddenly appear.


    "Who is that man? He went to save Zhao Shouyi?"


    "They will die together. Get back quickly!"


    "That''s a five headed demon. What''s this guy thinking?"


    Flying in the air, qingyangzi, who was ready to help everywhere, stared at Zhou Bai: "Zhou Bai? Yun Chong and they insisted on going to the place agreed with this guy. Is he coming back now..."


    Wang shouxuan had flown his sword out of his scabbard: "is Zhou Bai a traitor? If so, I must kill him today."


    Win and destroy rushed to Zhou Bai''s direction and shouted, "Zhou Bai! Go!" In his eyes, the five great demons had chased Zhou Bai, and the five destructive forces seemed to tear the sky apart and attack Zhou Bai.


    Most of the monks saw this scene with a burst of consternation and regret. Under the siege of these five great demons, Zhou Bai was undoubtedly dead.


    Qian wangsun fiercely clenched his fist: "is this guy crazy?"


    Song Zhen sighed, looking at Zhou Bai''s eyes with a complex expression: "is Zhou Bai going to die?"


    Zhao Shouyi grabbed Zhou Bai''s palm and tried to suppress the distortion in his body. His voice had become sharp and thin: "Zhou Bai! Run away! You run back to the city! Don''t worry about me... I''m finished..."


    While talking, the purple sword light pierced Zhao Shouyi''s chest. It was Zhao Shouyi who planned to end his life. Don''t drag Zhou Bai down.


    The five headed demon sent out a roar to kill Zhao Shouyi in front of him.


    "Kill them!"


    "Crush them!"


    But at this moment when everyone thought Zhou Bai would die.


    Zhou Bai suddenly turned around, angrily looked at the five headed demons in front of him, and shouted, "get out!"


    At the same time, Zigeng gold flying sword has been out of its sheath, and you can see that the body of the sword is full of rows of dense lines, like runes containing the mysteries of heaven and earth, emitting an inscrutable atmosphere.


    At the moment of seeing the free Geng gold flying sword, the five great demons stopped together, and their hair began to change, and their eyes stared at Zhou Bai.


    At the next moment, the flying sword gave a slight meal, and had rushed out with a whoosh. At the same time, Zhou Baiyuan God came out of his body and reposed the flying sword, and the body had been handed over to Christina.


    After placing the yuan God, the flying sword accelerated several times, and has broken through five times the speed of sound. It appeared behind the demon like a blink, setting off bursts of sonic booms and air waves sweeping the battlefield.


    At this moment, the five headed demon retreated, blasted, and retreated wildly, rapidly chasing in the direction of the flying sword.


    At the same time, along the way, more and more demons began to retreat, as if the waves were surging and chasing Zigeng Jin Feijian.


    A burst of drink, a sword cut out, tens of thousands of demons suddenly retreated ten miles.


    Looking at Zhou Bai who finished all this, countless people in Xiyue city were stunned.

 Chapter 387

    "Defeat tens of thousands of demons with one sword! There are five big demons in it! This man''s swordsmanship is terrible!"


    "Who is this person? Is it an immortal God? The immortal God has come to support us?"


    "Maybe it''s the supreme elder of Jijian Pavilion, but he can''t see the arrogance of the demons, so he forced the demons back with the supreme sword."


    Seeing that Zhou Bai Yijian drank and retreated tens of thousands of demons, especially the five great demons, all looked shocked.


    Some monks even began to doubt whether Zhou Bai had really become a demon traitor in order to do this.


    Qingyangzi: "Zhou Bai... How on earth did he do it? Did he really take refuge in the demon? Was it intentional?"


    Wang shouxuan: "Zhou Bai has a set of tricks. These demons retreat too messy. Look at the five headed demons, which even smashed other demons directly. This is obviously not a prior cooperation. How about we go out?"


    Qingyangzi hesitated slightly.


    On the other side, Qian wangsun stared blankly at the appearance of the five headed demons leading tens of thousands of demons to retreat like a tide, and exclaimed, "what did this boy Zhou Bai do? Scolded the demons away?"


    Song Zhen looked at the scene with a shocked face: "did Zhou Bai still cast a demon? But according to Qian wangsun, he didn''t cast a demon on purpose? How on earth did he do it?"


    Everyone was surprised, curious, confused and puzzled by the power of Zhou Bai''s sword and drink. All kinds of emotions converged, and it seemed that the whole battlefield was quiet for a moment.


    Zhao Shouyi looked at this scene, smiled relieved, and whispered to Zhou Bai, "Zhou Bai... I knew you could do it."


    "Our generation... Conditions are too poor, and their qualifications are not as good as yours. It''s the limit to be able to hold on until now. The rest... Depends on you."


    Zhao Shouyi smiled, and the next moment he had broken his heart and brain with his last strength, completely ending his life.


    Christina sighed, but she didn''t stop each other, let alone start the gem. This is something she and Zhou Bai have already talked about and decided.


    Zhao Shouyi has reached the limit, which can''t be saved even if he goes back 40 minutes. So Zhou Bai and Christina decided to let the headmaster have a good rest once he died.


    Christina controlled Zhou Bai''s body, gently put Zhao Shouyi on the ground, turned her head and looked at the tide retreating demon. The whole person made a sprint, and had chased up like a black lightning.


    Boom!


    Christina, speed up, speed up, speed up! Feel the terrifying power of the volcanic eruption rushing back and forth in the flesh: "Zhou Bai''s flesh is really getting stronger and stronger. Don''t use it too cool."


    Bang!


    She saw Christina eject like a shell, slamming into the dragon like demon, and her fist was raised high, mixed with Christina''s own divine power, hitting the demon with a thud.


    Then there was a loud bang. Christina controlled Zhou Bai''s body, burst out amazing physical strength, and with a momentum to smash the great demon, her fist fell towards the great demon at her feet like raindrops.


    Every time the fist collides with the metal, it will cause a loud bang, just like a thunder out of thin air.


    Because the fist speed is too fast, the thunder is connected together, just like lightning and thunder.


    Under Christina''s crazy attack, the metal panels on the great demon collapsed and fell in large areas, and were constantly destroyed.


    At the same time, Yun Chonghe, who had already discussed with Zhou Bai, also shot. He was ready to directly explode the Hunyuan sword array. The chaotic air flow floated on the only way of the Tianmo gate, evaporating all the Tianmo directly and dispersing into the air.


    Watching Zhou Bai and Zhao Shouyi win and destroy all the time, watching Zhao Shouyi who has lost his breath in the distance, and seeing Yun Chonghe and Zhou Bai who are chasing the demons, he laughed wildly for three times. The whole person has rushed out of Xiyue city and pursued the demons.


    "What are you waiting for? Don''t follow me to kill the demon!"


    With this charge of win and destroy, I saw more than ten monks from Donghua Taoist school rush out with win and destroy.


    They directly pursued the retreating demons, and all kinds of Daoism and martial arts were released. Under the control of poverty, the demons had no power to fight back, and one by one they were hanged into waste residue and fell to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, more monks rushed out.


    Wang shouxuan''s eyes coagulated, and the flying sword at his waist trembled constantly, as if he were ready to move.


    He turned his head, looked at qingyangzi beside him and said, "what do you say?"


    Qingyangzi''s eyes coagulated, and finally chose to stay with a bunch of monks. Wang shouxuan led the experts of Jijian pavilion to pursue the great demon.


    With the emergence of Zhou Bai, then the demons retreated and the human counterattack, while the Tianmo cube was directly disrupted. The most important thing is that the five headed demons almost lost their fighting power and were completely sneaked back and forth by the flying sword poured by Zhou Bai Yuanshen.


    With a large number of demons falling into the sky like raindrops, the momentum of Xiyue city is getting higher and higher.


    And the senior monks such as Yun Chonghe, Wang shouxuan and Yingzao have all found the five great demons, and they must completely destroy their bodies.


    At the same time, the quantum communication network of demons has become a mess.


    "Give me wool! Give me wool!"


    "Stop!"


    "What happened to them?"


    "What are you doing?"


    "Borrow wool! Borrow wool! I want to borrow wool!"


    At the same time, Zigeng gold flying sword swept the battlefield again and again, constantly disrupting the formation of the demons, allowing them to interact with each other and even attack each other. Zhou Bai has also opened the field of natural disasters, and countless black mud was born out of thin air to help Zhou Bai attack the demons and harvest Qi.


    King Qian sun, Lin MuQing, Song Zhen, Qin Tian and others also rushed out, and their Taoist and martial arts were performed repeatedly, killing one demon after another.


    Jin Zhan, a government councilor who had previously proposed to hand over 100000 civilians, unconsciously walked behind qingyangzi and looked at the whole battlefield with a shocked face: "a glimmer of life... A glimmer of life... Does the Tao of heaven really leave a glimmer of life?"


    Qingyangzi''s eyes were always staring at Zhou Bai in the battlefield, and his expression was complex: "maybe... There is a chance of life."


    Just at this time, when human beings have completely occupied the advantage, it seems that they are about to win the whole battle.


    All the demons were quiet and stopped in mid air.


    The next moment, in the surprised eyes of human beings, they did not pay attention to anyone in the battlefield, directly rushed to the sky, flew away and retreated.


    In the quantum communication network of this group of demons, at the moment, there is silence, and only two voices are left.


    Demon King AI: "it''s a distorted weapon, that Zhou Bai... Is it a distorted weapon made by human beings? It''s this unreasonable thing that controls so many demons in an instant."


    "If you use the fully automatic driving mode, you can get rid of this attack. Do you need to retreat?"


    AI: "Xuannv is gone. We have lost the ability to suppress distorted weapons. War is meaningless. Precious materials should not be wasted here."


    Ji: "the reason is that you are too confident in your control. You shouldn''t give Xuannv so much authority."


    AI: "it''s meaningless to discuss these now. The demon must have and master his own distortion weapons. I have left the sample material of Xuannv in advance. This failure is not meaningless."


    "Human beings... Next time, it will not be so easy."


    Tomorrow''s disaste

 Chapter 388

    Xiyue City, a separate courtyard. Mobile hps:


    Since the end of the battle, Zhou Bai has been invited here.


    Although it''s not imprisonment, it''s delicious and delicious, but let Zhou Bai stay here and don''t go out. It basically belongs to house arrest.


    However, Zhou Bai also understood the human consideration. It was really that his series of experiences in the demon forbidden area were too incredible. Finally, the action of sword retreating from the demon on the battlefield was too shocking.


    These circumstances make Zhou Bai inevitably suspected of taking refuge in demons and distortion.


    Although Donghua road school fully guarantees, the necessary tests are still needed. It is impossible to let Zhou Bai out as if nothing has happened.


    At this moment, Zhou Bai was sitting in the courtyard, sacrificing and refining the holy relics of the Dharma to improve his original divine power. This time, the luck harvested on the battlefield was devoured by him, and the upper limit of yuan God''s power was raised again. Now, after a sacrifice of the Dharma Saint relic, the yuan God of natural disasters in the sea was stronger.


    "Yuan Shenli is now 5243, and has increased by more than 100."


    Zhou Bai silently took back the yuan Shen and felt satisfied with his yuan Shen''s strengthening again, but when he looked at the yard in front of him, he felt a burst of impatience in his heart: "I don''t have time to waste here all the time."


    Although he understood the caution of the human side in his heart, Zhou Bai still felt a little impatient with the current situation.


    Especially after this demon war, Zhou Bai felt more and more urgent about his pursuit of power.


    Thinking about when to go out, Zhou Bai looked at Christina in the sea of knowledge and said, "why don''t you talk?"


    "I''m thinking about my performance in this battle." Christina hugged her chest with her two claws and said after some meditation, "Zhou Bai, if you leave the yuan Shen to entrust the flying sword, I will be barehanded. This is not good, very bad, which weakens my combat effectiveness and makes me very handsome."


    Zhou Bai pie pie mouth: "that you want to do what ah."


    Christina said, "I want to cultivate some martial arts that can be extremely powerful with bare hands. It''s best to forge a sword for me in addition to the free Geng gold flying sword. I can also use a sword when your spirit comes out of the body."


    ¡­¡­


    While Zhou Bai was chatting with Christina, in the observation room, yunchonghe, Yingzao, qingyangzi, Wang shouxuan, Jin Zhan and other human leaders stood aside and watched Zhou Bai''s performance on the screen at the moment.


    The small yard is full of various arrays, most of which are used to detect the situation of the target.


    The observer on the side said, "it starts again. Basically, after a period of time, Zhou Bai will start to lose his mind obviously, and his sea awareness is particularly active. The fluctuation looks similar when chatting with others."


    "Chat?" Wang shouxuan wondered, "who are you talking to?"


    The observer said: "the whole courtyard is divided by two boundaries to feel the transmission of light, sound waves... Various means of communication. Unless he is a demon or an immortal God, he can''t still communicate with the outside world."


    Another research institute said: "the physical examination report has come out. Zhou Bai is definitely not a demon or an immortal God, but a particularly healthy monk. All abnormalities in his body are within the scope of the explanation of Taoism and martial arts."


    Jin Zhan wondered, "is he chatting with himself?"


    Ying Rui coughed and felt that he should stand up and explain: "this thing is like this. Zhou Bai sometimes likes talking to himself and has some symptoms of early personality division, but which of our monks has nothing wrong? Even transsexuals have it, and Zhou Bai is normal."


    Jin Zhan glanced sideways at win and destroy: "win and destroy, you can''t take sides with Zhou Bai because he is from your Donghua Dao school. There is obviously something wrong with his mental state."


    Win destroy: "I''m partial to Zhou Bai?! when did I win destroy to be partial to others? My brother, my nephew, my relatives and friends, who have I been partial to? I won destroy never to be partial to others, I only favor talent!!


    What is Zhou Bai''s talent? Don''t you know yet? That was a peerless genius who could not produce one in the previous 500 years and the next 500 years.


    What is such a talent with a little bit of trouble? His talent can lead mankind to rise, so he likes to eat curry, and I support him whether he wins or loses... "


    "All right, all right." Wang shouxuan couldn''t help interrupting win and destroy: "win and destroy, you''re too old to eat and eat all the time. Zhou Bai is a talent, but it''s because of his excellent talent that we should be more careful. You should understand that if he is a mutant or a demon, the threat is greater."


    Yun Chonghe said, "now we''ve checked everything that should be checked and everything that should be checked. There''s no big problem. When are you going to get it? Zhao Shouyi handed Zhou Bai to me. I won''t let you waste such a genius in this yard all the time."


    In the face of Yun Chong and the strong cultivator of the 8th realm, especially the other party''s students who protect themselves, Zhou Bai did not find any problems, and other people also felt that they could not continue to hold on like this.


    Qingyangzi said, "talk to Zhou Bai and see what he said."


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello, Zhou Bai. I''m Wang Yan in charge of mental assessment in Xiyue city."


    A middle-aged man with a gentle smile on his face smiled at Zhou Bai: "your physical examination report and mental assessment results are all out, which is within the normal range. Today is for me to chat with you casually, and then go out."


    Zhou Bai nodded, "it''s good to go out. Talk. You can ask."


    "Just chat casually. You don''t have to be nervous." Wang Yan''s yuan divine power fluctuated slightly, and a gentle force rushed to Zhou Bai''s brain along the aura, making him feel relaxed and soothing.


    Wang Yan: "this is the mantra of calmness, which just allows you to relax and don''t be too nervous."


    Zhou Bai didn''t resist, letting his spirit ease down, and his vigilance gradually dissipated.


    Wang Yan: "can you repeat the process of your journey to the demon forbidden area?"


    After hearing Zhou Bai''s story, Wang Yan said, "you feel a pity for Xiao Pei''s death?"


    Zhou Bai pondered for a moment and nodded.: "It''s a pity. The Zhao family sacrificed a lot for Donghua city and Sanqing daozong. The headmaster was very kind to me. Without his cultivation, I will be today, but I still thank him in my heart..."


    Wang Yan asked, "what about Xiao Pei himself? What do you think?"


    Zhou Bai was stunned when he heard the speech, and remembered the conversations with Xiao Pei. He sighed:


    "Xiao Pei has made unforgivable mistakes for human beings. But as a friend of her, I can''t bear to watch her make mistakes again and again. So when I face her, I have some selfishness, that is, I hope she can know the wrong way, and even hope that she can become a human being and take the initiative to come back, so I don''t have to kill her."


    Tomorrow''s disaste

 Chapter 389

    Wang Yan: "were you and she good friends before?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Bai seemed to think of the time he spent with Xiao Pei in the past, and said with a wry smile, "I deliberately tried to get close to her when Donghua City suspected that she was a mole. At that time, I wanted to find evidence of her being a mole, but I didn''t expect that the school had already noticed it.


    In this process, she invited me to have dinner, also guided me to practice, and also participated in my study group to accompany us to practice late into the night every day. "


    "During the time when I was with Xiao Pei, although I had a lot of fights and quarrels, I''m still very happy now."


    "Sometimes I think it would be better if she never took the step of taking refuge in the demon."


    Wang Yan asked, "do you regret killing her?"


    Zhou Bai sighed at the speech, and then shook his head firmly: "there is nothing to regret. I believe that if president Zhao Shouyi was present, he would make the same choice as me and kill Xiao Pei again."


    Wang Yan: "why do you think so?"


    Zhou Bai: "because compared with the safety of 200 million people in the whole Xiyue city and the future of the whole Terran, my friendship with Xiao Pei and the tragedy on Xiao Pei... Are too insignificant.


    It is with the sacrifice of generations that we humans have today''s life. This is what principal Zhao Shouyi taught me. He killed Xiao Pei once during the chaos in Donghua city. This time it''s my turn to do so. "


    Wang Yan nodded, "how did the sword retreat demons do in front of Xiyue city?"


    Zhou Bai''s eyes moved slightly and said, "it''s domineering."


    "Domineering?" Wang Yan said strangely, "what kind of Taoist art is that? Is it still martial arts?"


    Zhou Bai said, "I don''t know whether it should be martial arts or Taoism, but suddenly one day, I found myself waking up to this ability.


    Once I let go of my momentum, people will follow me forward. Under the direction of my long sword, whether it''s a sea of knives and flames or a tiger''s den, they will fight to move forward and never step back. "


    "Later, I found that my domineering spirit was not only useful to the same kind, but even demons would be inspired by my domineering spirit."


    "This is the secret that I can retreat from heaven."


    "...." Wang Yan looked at Zhou Bai and didn''t speak for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    In the observation room on the other side, Jin Zhan snorted coldly, "Bai is dishonest this week. His ability this time is obviously the same as his ability to deal with Jianhui in the challenge arena last time. It seems that he can borrow magic weapons of magic powers? What does it have to do with domineering?"


    Win Zao stared at Jin Zhan. Yun Chong and coughed and said, "it''s normal for our monks to have a little secret, especially their own Taoism. I don''t think it''s a problem to keep it secret.


    Especially now the way of heaven is distorted. The more profound the Taoist art is, the greater the influence of words spread at will. It''s normal to keep it secret. "


    Jin Zhan didn''t think so: "Zhou Baijian''s ability to retreat from the demons is very useful. Whether it''s martial arts or Taoism, if it can be popularized, it will be a great help to the cause of fighting against the demons, and even change the form of the whole war. He must be told how he did it."


    "Then cooperate with you to study?" Win Zao Leng snorted, "Jin Zhan, don''t think I don''t know what you think. Your political department is greedy for Zhou Bai''s power? Do you want to take him as your own and have him in your hands?"


    Jin Zhan said, "shouldn''t it? How can the power enough to change the direction of the war be in the hands of one person? It should be completely open, and let''s study and master it together. In the hands of Zhou Bai alone, I''m talking about the extreme point, what if he dies?"


    Yun Chong shook his head: "you are also a monk. You should understand that Taoism is not useful for promotion. It is a skill that takes great care of qualifications.


    In particular, the more powerful Daoism is, the more so. Like daozang, if you don''t understand it, you just don''t understand it. It''s useless to study and promote it, and it may even cause distortion, causing large-scale distortion. "


    Win Zao nodded and said, "I believe Zhou Bai, he is fighting for mankind wholeheartedly. It is he who refuses Mingyue fairy, stays in the Fourth Avenue School, becomes a spy on the demon side, and it is he who stands in front of the five headed demon."


    "If he can say it, he will say it. If he doesn''t say it, it must be that this ability has great limitations. Haven''t you encountered this situation? Some Daoism, like those Twilight Daoism, the less people know, the better. We should believe him."


    Seeing that Jin Zhan still wanted to continue the quarrel, qingyangzi stopped and said, "well, Zhou Bai''s arrangement can be discussed slowly in the future. Now that the person is OK, let him go. If you continue to close it, it will hurt people''s hearts. I think all of you have heard the gossip outside?"


    Jin Zhan also nodded when he heard the speech, but said, "I have no problem."


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, Zhou Bai sat in the yard and saw Ying Sui, Yun Chong and all come in.


    Win or lose: "Zhou Bai, you did a good job this time, giving us a long face." With that, Ying Sui walked up with a laugh and hugged Zhou Bai, happy as a child.


    "How long has it been? How long haven''t we beaten the demons to escape like dogs? Cheer up! Cheer up!"


    Yun Chonghe nodded slightly to Zhou Bai.


    Zhou Bai said, "when will I be locked up? I have made such great contributions, and I have no reward? Will I be locked up all the time?"


    Win or lose: "don''t worry, Zhou Bai, it''s just going through some routine procedures. Aren''t we here to pick you up today? Don''t worry about the reward. You won''t treat you badly for making such a great contribution this time."


    Yun Chong and nodded, "go out first. Lao Zhao left his last words, and we need to be present to listen to them."


    Zhou Bai was stunned: "the last words of president Zhao?"


    So Zhou Bai left the courtyard with Ying Zao and Yun Chong. The three came to a small auditorium. Zhou Bai found that they were all acquaintances, such as LV Chongyang, Qian wangsun, Zuo Dao, and others had already waited here.


    Yun Chonghe nodded at LV Chongyang, "everyone is here, let''s start."


    LV Chongyang walked up, and the yuan Shen force poured into a stone array. After a while, the photo and sound retention Taoism were launched, and Zhao Shouyi''s appearance was displayed in front of the crowd.


    Zhao Shouyi in the picture sat on a chair and said calmly, "I''m... Dying."


    "Before I die, I want to explain something."


    He smiled bitterly: "there is also property. Although I don''t have much property, I still want to share it."

 Chapter 390

    "Double Ninth Festival, you are my disciple. Practice the same way as me. After my death... My Ziying and qingsuo will be handed over to you."


    "Double Ninth Festival, your Kendo talent is very high, but you care too much about face. You should learn more about this from Zhou Bai. When it comes to human life and death, don''t pay too much attention to personal honor and disgrace."


    "Don''t forget to continue learning dusk Taoism. If you have any questions, go to consult Zhou Bai. He has already practiced Tianhe xingexplosive sword. He must be familiar with the ten layer dusk Taoism..."


    Lu Chongyang lowered his head, with a sad look in his eyes, as if he were recalling the way Zhao Shouyi pointed out in the past.


    Zhao Shouyi in the picture continued, "Qian wangsun, your qualifications are very good, but your cultivation conditions before entering school are too poor, and now the form is more and more urgent. Alas... There is not much time left for you.".


    Among the talents of this generation, you need more resources to improve your strength most. All the cultivation materials and points under my name will be given to you. "


    Qian wangsun remembered that Zhao Shouyi sacrificed the quota of Xiao Pei at his most desperate moment, gave himself the quota of limb regeneration surgery, and thought of the situation of Xiao Pei before.


    He deeply felt Zhao Shouyi''s love for his talents, and the other party was still worried about his future until his death.


    At this moment, hearing Zhao Shouyi''s advice, Qian wangsun felt an uncontrollable sadness in his heart.


    Zhao Shouyi then said, "Zhou Bai, don''t blame me for leaving you nothing. With your qualifications and importance, you will do everything you can to proofread the Fourth Avenue. You won''t lack anything. You can''t look up to me."


    Zhao Shouyi stopped here, and a trace of regret and sadness flowed out of his face: "speaking of it, I don''t want to die, who wants to die? I also want to witness the future of mankind, and I also want to see your success... But if it''s distorted, there''s no way, but I still have a regret in my heart that I can''t forget..."


    "What happened to Xiao Pei? Was he distorted or transformed into a demon?"


    "If she was still alive, she would be transformed into a demon, or distorted."


    "You don''t have to keep your hands, don''t worry about me..." speaking of this, Zhao Shouyi was silent for a moment, and a look of regret and struggle appeared on his face. After a moment, he slowly said, "kill her and do this thing that should have been done by me."


    Obviously, before leaving this last words, the war in Xiyue city has not really started, and Zhao Shouyi still doesn''t know about Xiao Pei.


    Hearing Zhao Shouyi''s words, everyone at the scene looked at Zhao Shouyi with a trace of respect in their eyes.


    Win Rui sighed in his heart, "Lao Zhao... Don''t worry about it. Xiao Pei''s matter has been solved."


    Zhao Shouyi in the picture then said, "Zuo Dao, you are a genius in the way of refining weapons. I don''t know much about refining weapons, but I know your resources must be very tight. Even if I post this property to you, I''m afraid it''s a drop in the bucket.".


    So I helped you apply for the special resources of the refining Institute, which should be enough for you to practice to the seventh realm. "


    Zhou Bai glanced at Zuo Dao, who came all the way to the other side. It seemed that the other party had also participated in a special training program during this period, and his eyes were faint fatigue and sadness.


    Speaking of this, Zhao Shou sighed: "Zuo Dao, the Zuo family''s affairs are too useless for our generation to protect your family. Don''t worry about your needs alone. Zhou Bai, Qian wangsun, Chongyang, you need to help Zuo Dao more. The next era depends on you."


    After explaining all this, Zhao Shouyi looked up at the sky, as if he were immersed in memories.


    "Zhao Shouyi didn''t succeed in my life. I didn''t meet the expectations of my parents and elders. I didn''t become a Tianhe starburst sword, nor a monk who broke through the Ninth level, nor did I win back even an inch of human land from the hand of the demon.


    Until I died, I found that I had failed all my life, losing to demons, gods, immortals, and many geniuses of my peers. "


    "But I''m also very lucky. Before I die, however, I saw Zuo Dao, Qian wangsun, and Zhou Bai. You gave me hope. I''m no longer able... The rest is up to you."


    The picture pauses at this moment, and it is obvious that Zhao Shouyi''s last words have been explained.


    However, the room was still quiet at the moment, and it was obvious that everyone was still immersed in the memories of Zhao Shouyi.


    ¡­¡­


    One day later, Tianting, Leibu.


    Qingyangzi has returned to the central city to report to Lei Zhengshen as a Commissioner of Tianting.


    Ziyang Zhenjun looked at the monk in front of him and said, "qingyangzi, I have basically understood the matter. Then escort Zhou Bai."


    Qingyangzi was slightly stunned and said, "Zhenjun, Zhou Bai, we have checked it and there is no problem. If we insist on escorting it, I''m afraid the public opinion will have too much influence. It''s better to let him continue his activities within mankind and let''s continue to observe him."


    "Huh?" As Ziyang Zhenjun hummed out a word, the air in the whole room seemed to suddenly become sticky and muddy.


    Qingyangzi felt like a mountain peak pressing on him, making him feel extremely heavy and difficult.


    Ziyang Zhenjun said slowly, "how can you let Zhou Bai go outside at will in such a situation? How can your detection conditions compare with Tianting? Take him to the central city immediately, and naturally the plague department will be responsible for detecting and studying his situation."


    Qingyangzi felt the pressure on his face, and his mind recalled the scenes of countless human beings who sacrificed their lives to death in the first World War in Xiyue city.


    Although Zhou Bai had the power to turn the tide, the human side still lost many precious lives of monks in the war.


    Whenever he recalls this and compares Lei Bu''s actions, qingyangzi feels a fire burning in his heart.


    At this moment, hearing Ziyang Zhenjun''s orders, he finally couldn''t help saying, "I think the conditions of Xiyue city can completely complete the monitoring of Zhou Bai, and there is no need to send it to Xiyue city.


    And after all, Zhou Bai is a hero who forced tens of thousands of demons to retreat. If he insists on catching him in the central city, I''m afraid the whole Xiyue City, and even Sanqing daozong, will be full of controversy. "


    Ziyang Zhenjun heard the words, and his tight face suddenly smiled: "what you said is also reasonable, that''s it. You are also tired in the battle of Xiyue City, go down and have a rest."


    Looking at qingyangzi''s back gradually disappearing in the field of vision, Ziyang Zhenjun shook his head: "it''s really an unfamiliar dog."


    Ziyang Zhenjun tapped his knuckles gently and said, "Zhou... Bai..."


    Suddenly, his yuan divine power moved slightly, and had spread his voice to a place several kilometers away: "Wen Guang, pack up, and then prepare to go to Xiyue city. There is a person, I want you to find out."


    Tomorrow''s disaste

 Chapter 391

    In Beihai City, at the door of the practice room, Buddha Kong Zen slowly came out, twisted his muscles and bones, relaxed his body, and made a crackling crisp sound all over his body. Mobile hps:


    During this period of special training, his strength soared, and the foundation of Da RI Dharma body became more and more solid. He was getting closer and closer to breaking through the level of the sixth realm to refine the Buddhist dharma body (Taoist Dharma body).


    The fifth realm condenses the Dharma body (Tao tire) and the sixth realm condenses the Dharma body (Tao body), which are the two keys to the path of cultivation, involving where the future path of cultivation can go.


    Therefore, since the end of the big match of the four schools, Kong Chan has been training and practicing with the support of Leiyin temple, wholeheartedly consolidating the Dharma body, increasing his accomplishments, and absorbing his willpower. His accomplishments can be described as rapid progress.


    Now the cultivation has stabilized temporarily. The teacher asked him to come out and relax for a period of time, consolidate his cultivation, and then continue the special training.


    Xuanyue, the younger martial sister of Kong Chan, said, "elder martial brother, how is your training this time? Is it close to the sixth level?"


    Empty Zen nodded, suddenly flicked his fingers and said with a smile, "look."


    Xuan Yue looked at Kong Chan''s fingers, looked at a faint golden light at the fingertips, and could hear bursts of Zen singing from it.


    "Is it the Golden Buddha light?" Xuan Yue said with great joy, "elder martial brother, you have practiced the Golden Buddha light. It seems that the Dharma body is about to be completed."


    Empty Zen nodded: "yes, if I fight with Zhou Bai again now, even if I can''t win, it''s not easy for him to lose me again."


    In his mind, he recalled the battle between himself and Zhou Bai in the challenge arena, estimated the strength comparison between the other party and himself, and had a very clear judgment in his mind.


    "Wait a while, and when all the wills I absorb are converted into golden Buddha light, I can start to attack daozang. As long as I increase the degree of Daoism to 59.9%, I am sure to attack the Dharma body of the sixth realm."


    While Kong Chan and Xuan Yue were walking and talking, the students and teachers on the way were chatting warmly.


    Empty Zen listened to a few words casually, and his face showed a startled look: "Xiyue city was attacked by demons?"


    Xuanyue nodded: "yes, eldest martial brother, you have been practicing in a closed way for a while, so you don''t know yet. The demons have attacked Xiyue city again, but it''s all right. The news came this morning. I heard that those demons have been defeated."


    At this time, Kong Chan''s ears moved slightly, and he had heard other conversations not far away.


    "Have you heard? The key for Xiyue city to repel the demons this time is that Zhou Bai!"


    "Zhou Bai? That''s the guy who won the first place in the big competition of the four schools. That''s the smelly guy with unique skills?"


    "It''s him! Zhou Bai''s sword is one person this time. It''s awesome to drink away 100000 demons!"


    "100000 demons are very powerful, but are they OK? If they are all level 1 and level 2 demons, they are all miscellaneous soldiers."


    "What do you know? Among the 100000 demons, there are five level 7 and level 8 demons. Even they were cut back by Zhou Bai''s sword."


    "The great demons were beaten back by a sword? This... This... This... What kind of swordsmanship does it need? Is it a fairy coming to earth this week?"


    Another person said with a fascinated face, "the result of the big match of the four schools is indeed right. This week Bai is really the first person of the young generation. I don''t think the immortals come down to earth can match him."


    Hearing these words, Kong Chan was a little stunned. First of all, he felt it was incredible. Because he compared his own strength, not to mention the sword retreated from 100000 demons and five big demons. Even if it was 10000 demons, he could not win easily. He needed to break out with all his strength, a fierce battle, and even the possibility of serious injury.


    But along the way, there were more and more rumors about Zhou Bai, and the descriptions became more and more exaggerated. Hearing this, Xuan Yue couldn''t help saying, "elder martial brother, is what they said true?"


    "I don''t know." Kong Chan shook his head when he heard the speech: "let''s ask the master."


    Three hours later, Kong Chan, who just left the customs, announced the closed special training again, and announced that he would not leave the customs if he did not achieve the sixth level this time.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanshan City, evil alien sect.


    In a huge active volcano, volcanic ash rose into the sky again and again, and the whole sky became foggy. It was obviously daytime, but everywhere was dark.


    Cangming rose up with the ejected magma, and his body was covered with blood red runes, and his skin looked red, as if it were covered with hot magma.


    There is a continuous white air jet in the pores, which turns into bursts of hurricanes, blowing sand and stones on the ground.


    "The divine map of the fifth realm, the roaring map of ten directions, I''m almost finished at last."


    The ten square earth roar array is one of the strongest array gods in the fifth realm of the evil alien sect. The ten square earth roar array can change the trend of the earth vein and cause earthquakes and volcanoes.


    Cang Ming''s cultivation method is more dangerous. He directly engraved the ten square roar array on his body.


    In order to thoroughly apply the array Rune to his own people, he had almost no good skin all over his body, and almost all his bones, muscles and internal organs had undergone more than ten operations.


    After hell like torture, I gradually completed the cultivation of this layer of God map.


    "Once I practice, the next step is to condense the tire." Cang Ming was proud: "once the array is arranged, it will be almost invincible in the same territory. When I condense into a Tao tire, and then complete the cultivation of all the stars in the roaring map of the ten directions, I will go to find Zhou Bai and win back all the lost."


    He saw him walking down the mountain along the rolling magma, looking at the younger martial brothers and sisters who looked up to him with admiration and admiration, and asked, "how is the situation in Xiyue city? Did I let you collect information about Zhou Bai succeed? What is his state now? Is there any breakthrough?"


    Several disciples looked at each other at Wen Yan, and one of them dared to say, "the demon who attacked Xiyue City retreated. It is said that Zhou Bai did it."


    "Now there is a lot of news outside. Some people say that it was Zhou Bai who defeated 300000 demons with a sword that saved Xiyue city."


    "Others said that Zhou Bai killed a level 7 demon."


    "A friend of mine in Xiyue city told me that the range of Zhou Bai''s imperial sword exceeded kilometers, saying that his yuan divine power had been able to cover kilometers."


    Hearing these news, Cang Ming frowned more and more: "one person and one sword beat back 300000 demons? Zhou Baicai''s third stage, do you believe this kind of news?"


    "Hurry to confirm what happened."


    "Don''t give me any more messy gossip. I want to confirm the true information."


    A moment later, Cang Ming left the headmaster''s office of Nanshan Road School with a dark face, full of inconceivable thoughts.


    "Zhou Bai, this guy... How did he do it? The bastard son of the Lord? "


    Three days later, Cang Ming went to the southwest battlefield, determined to cultivate war with war, practice while fighting, and hone his strength between life and death.


    It can be said that with the end of the Xiyue city war, all kinds of intelligence about Zhou Bai swept the whole human world like a hurricane. Countless news spread more and more crazy, more and more exaggerated. Zhou Bai became a hot figure in the whole human world.


    Tomorrow''s disaste

 Chapter 392

    "How''s it going? Help you get a seat."


    In front of Zhou Bai, Yingzao hehe said with a smile, "now I have arranged people to blow you in Donghua City, Xiyue City, Beihai City, Nanshan City, and even the central city. The whole world knows your merits of Zhou Bai. Those immortals or some monks will inevitably be tied up if they want to attack you again."


    "Yes, yes." Zhou Bai''s face showed another worried smile: "but recently, there are always women who have confessed to me that they want to be with me. As a child, I am always harassed.".


    There are also many monks who come to me to compete. Some want to challenge me, want to communicate with me, and want to worship me as a master... "


    Zhou Bai shook his head. "I''m so bored. I''m still going to shut down for a period of time and digest the recent progress."


    Win or lose: "shut up? Let''s go back to Donghua road school. It''s still our own place, comfortable and safe."


    Zhou Bai shook his head. His retreat was just an excuse. What he really wanted to do was to hand over the body to Christina, get his yuan Shen out of the body, go to the battlefield to harvest Qi, improve his strength faster, raise the yuan Shen power to 7999 points, and thoroughly digest the Dharma holy relic.


    7999 yuan Shen force is the yuan Shen force that can only be reached at the peak of the seventh realm. Zhou Bai believes that once he has this level of power, I''m afraid that the ordinary seventh realm can''t be his opponent, which is really the threshold to enter the high level of human beings.


    Yingzao advised, "why close down in Xiyue city? The conditions in Donghua city are much better than them."


    Zhou Bai said, "I''ll just shut up casually. I''ll probably come out any time. I still want to go to the battlefield to experience it again."


    Win or lose: "still going to experience? No, no, it''s too dangerous."


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Zhou Bai persuaded him to win and destroy, on the north of Tianting on the other side, on a sky floating island surrounded by clouds, a fairy God species left the customs today.


    Outside the gate of the cave of the floating island, hundreds of monks are waiting patiently. A dozen of them are luxuriously dressed and wearing gold crowns. They all have the strength of the fifth or even the sixth realm. They look like princes and nobles, surrounded by monks who are either flattering or serving.


    The dozen people in the center are obviously immortals, surrounded by monks who want to connect with them.


    Meng ruoken stood in a more distant position. She was pulled over by a senior sister and said that she would take her a long view to see what the real high-rise looked like.


    Meng ruoken looked at the dragon jade paved on the ground, and then looked at the pavilions, vegetation, bamboo and stones around the cave. His eyes showed a shocking color.


    Although the ancient style is very popular in the whole Tianting and Zhongcheng because of the existence of immortals, which is very different from the modern style of the four major cities, the luxury in front of us is still beyond the expectation of mengruoxun.


    The elder martial sister on the side saw her shocked look on her face and said with a smile, "is it a surprise? This cave is just the Dragon grain jade under its feet. It took 100 tool refiners three months to refine and pave."


    "Just standing on it, you can meditate and concentrate, and increase the effect of inspiration."


    "There are also those fairy trees and grasses, which are said to be unique. Now they are extinct in the wild."


    Meng ruoken listened to the elder martial sister''s explanation with shock and said, "elder martial sister Gao, whose cave is this? Is it so luxurious?"


    "This is Yan Zhenjun''s favorite little son, Yan Shan''s cave." The elder martial sister said, "this Yan Mountain is one of the top ten geniuses in the central city, and it is called the four little gods of heaven together with three other immortals."


    "Yan Shao has rewarded me with a bone forging pill. After taking it, he can recuperate my body and let my body refining skill break through the bottleneck. Alas, the pill in his hand is not the same as the pill supplied by the Taoist school. If he leaves the pass today, he will benefit immensely if he can leave something between his fingers and give it to us."


    Meng ruoken couldn''t help frowning at his words. He had an instinctive dislike for such extravagant and extravagant practices.


    She couldn''t help sighing when she thought of the people and monks in Donghua Taoist school who were still frugal.


    Seeing her like this, elder martial sister didn''t know what she was thinking. She hurriedly said, "when I first came to central city, I was as unhappy as you when I saw this. But this is the reality. Whether you accept it or not, he is here. After a while, Yan Shao came out, you must not be so straight faced. If Yan Shao talks to you, you must follow him and don''t go against his meaning.


    Although Yan Shao is forthright, he has a bad temper and must not fight against him. "


    At the same time, among the dozen immortal gods in the central government, a woman said, "Zheng Wenguang, how did you think about coming over today? Haven''t you been helping Ziyang Zhenjun all the time, and you''re very busy?"


    The young man known as Zheng Wenguang smiled: "brother Yan is leaving the customs, how can I not come?" In his heart, he said: "Yan Shan, a big gun barrel, was raised by Yan Zhenjun as a pig, and it started immediately. He despised the human monks of the Fourth Avenue school most. This time I just let him explore the way for me. "


    At this time, dozens of boys and girls lined up to file out of the cave and stood in two rows. The boy headed by him shouted, "brother Yan is leaving the customs, and the children of heaven are welcome together."


    The boy looked as if he was reading the emperor''s edict. As he finished speaking, the boys and girls in the left and right rows struck the big drum and blew the big conch respectively.


    Hundreds of monks shouted together in the direction of the cave, "welcome elder martial brother Yan Shan."


    Loud sound waves soared into the sky, as if to blow away the clouds in the sky.


    Meng ruoken looked at this scene with a surprised face, and saw that in the bursts of fairy music, nine huge black Jiaos first flew out of the cave. In the earth shaking animal roar, the auspicious clouds around were completely blown away, and a huge glass treasure car was dragged out by nine black Jiaos.


    Meng ruoken was shocked: "aren''t all the dragons raised and bred by the heavenly court as war and cultivation materials? This Yan Shan can be kept as a pet and mount in private? Does this black dragon at least seem to have the strength of the fifth realm?"


    Elder martial sister Gao hurriedly covered her mouth with Yuan Shenli and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Elder martial brother Yan is the top child of the fairy God species, which is completely different from the fairy God species you usually see. What are a few black Jiaos? With elder martial brother Yan''s hands and eyes open to the sky, even the real dragon may not be impossible."


    Meng ruoken saw that the glazed treasure car was powerful, crystal clear, ten meters wide and ten meters long, just like a fairy Palace floating in the air, slow and eye-catching.


    A young man dressed in jade and treading on auspicious clouds slowly came out of the liulibao car. His eyes suddenly opened and closed, as if an infinite divine light had shot out from it, making everyone feel a kind of acupuncture on the skin.


    Looking at this magnificent senior brother Yan, if the dream was intentional, it could not help but raise a feeling of self abasement. I just felt that the geniuses I met in the Fourth Avenue School in the past, and the geniuses I saw in the Taoist school, were simply unworthy of lifting shoes compared with the present senior brother Yan¡ª¡ª


    Thank you for the 20000 reward of ''second dollar sister Saigao''.


    Tomorrow''s disaste

 Chapter 393

    Seeing Yan Mountain slowly falling from the car, Zheng Wenguang and more than a dozen other immortals greeted him: "brother Yan! Congratulations on your successful exit and further cultivation."


    "Congratulations what congratulations." Yan Shan waved his hand and said unhappily, "it''s still the seventh level. I don''t know when I can reach the eighth level."


    After saying that, he reached out and grabbed a bottle of pills directly from the car and threw them at everyone on the scene: "everyone is here. Each person sends a bottle of pills. Everyone is happy."


    All the monks said together, "thank you, brother Yan."


    Meng ruoken and elder martial sister Gao beside him reached out and grabbed a bottle of pills in their hands. Seeing the pills in the bottle, Meng ruoken was surprised and said, "it''s ice heart pills? What a big pen."


    Ice heart pill is specially made by Tianting, which integrates a variety of herbs for meditation and concentration. The key is to cooperate with the idea of a senior monk, which has the effect of calming the mind and clearing the restlessness of the mind.


    After taking Bingxin pill, you can read daozang again, and the efficiency is more than doubled.


    The second is when you are restless in your heart, your practice deviates, and gradually move in the direction of distortion. Taking Bingxin pill can adjust your physical and mental health and reduce the probability of distortion.


    Compared with all kinds of pills with the effects of forging body, refining bone, increasing Yuanshen and so on, the ice heart pill that reduces madness and distortion is much higher in both value and refining difficulty.


    Elder martial sister Gao said, "I''ll tell you that Yan Shao is the most forthright. If you follow Yan Shao in the future, you''ll definitely benefit."


    On the other side, after enjoying the pill, Yan Shan waved back the non immortal monks and planned to talk to Zheng Wenguang and others of the immortal gods first, showing a completely different attitude towards the immortal gods and ordinary monks.


    "Let''s go. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Come to my cave and have a good chat."


    He saw that Yan Shan led more than a dozen immortals into his cave, sitting on both sides, with all kinds of wine and delicacies delivered one by one. During this period, he passed cups and lanterns, raising light crisscross, and a cluster of flowers and brocades.


    Yan Shan seemed to be the leader of these dozen immortals, and others vaguely showed a hint of flattery to him.


    On the surface, Zheng Wenguang enjoyed the feast, but he was extremely calm in his heart. He observed the expression and tone of everyone present, watched someone stand up and make a loud noise, and watched someone dance happily.


    Zheng Wenguang just sneered in his heart, "a group of guys who don''t know the sufferings of the world, who have been in heaven for so many years, can''t even see the situation clearly. They deserve to be raised as pigs."


    Seeing that the wine was drunk, Zheng Wenguang sighed and put the glass on the table.


    Yan Shan on the throne said, "Wen Guang, why do you look in a bad mood today?"


    Zheng Wenguang shook his head and stopped. "Don''t say it, don''t say it, everyone is happy today, I still don''t say those disappointing things."


    Yan Shan frowned and said, "if you want to talk about something, just say it."


    Zheng Wenguang sighed, "recently, my work in the mine department has not been very smooth. I am a little short of manpower. I have to manage so many things every day, which will affect my cultivation."


    Yan Shan said, "you are the son of Ziyang Zhenjun. Those friars of Lei Bu can let you do all the dirty and tiring work?"


    Zheng Wenguang said with a wry smile, "brother Yan didn''t know that Xiyue city was besieged by demons some time ago. Lei Bu had its own considerations for the scheduling of the front and had to guard against demons on other fronts. He couldn''t immediately send troops to support it, but it turned out that Tianting was unwilling to support Xiyue city."


    Zheng Wenguang said with a wry smile, "as a result, a large number of monks resigned from Lei Bu''s work and wanted to support Xiyue city."


    "Hum." Yan Shan sneered at the speech: "it''s useless for Tianting to spend so many resources to cultivate them. These monks from the four major cities are separated from us after all."


    Zheng Wenguang said, "if so, it''s all right. The key is that later in the battle of Xiyue City, a young monk named Zhou Bai appeared from nowhere and helped Xiyue city fight away the demons. Now it''s noisy, and it''s said everywhere that Zhou Bai is the first monk under the age of 30."


    "Although he helped Xiyue City, it was very good, but Lei Bu was very passive, and the originally planned support couldn''t be sent out. Many people who didn''t know the truth thought that we were going to give up Xiyue City, which aggravated the contradiction between the local and Tianting."


    "Oh?" Hearing Zhou Bai''s performance, Yan Shan''s eyes immediately showed a strange light: "unexpectedly, there is such a person? The first person of the young generation? It''s really brave to blow."


    At the banquet, one person immediately couldn''t help but say, "what''s more, it''s the first person of the young generation? Now this week''s talk is so powerful that you can say anything."


    "Others said that he defeated five demons with one sword."


    "What else can you drink with one sword to repel 100000 demons?"


    "Recently, the monks of the four major cities who stayed in the central city are crazy. One by one, it seems that they don''t need to rely on heaven."


    "I heard that he was the first person in the four schools before."


    "But I heard that he was only in the third level, and he could even be the first person in the fourth school. The Fourth Avenue School is really degenerate."


    In a few words, several immortals told Zhou Bai''s information clearly. Obviously, they also paid special attention to the genius monk who was born in the sky these days.


    Yan Shan smelled the speech and showed a trace of unhappiness: "the first person of the young generation? I dare not say this, but this guy dares to boast. Do those waste people of the Fourth Avenue school really think how great the fourth school is? Where is this boy recently?"


    Zheng Wenguang said, "Yan Shao, Zhou Bai is hot now. I don''t know how many eyes are staring at him. You can''t touch him."


    Hearing what Zheng Wenguang said, Yan Shan was more and more impatient, and directly said, "a bumpkin who hasn''t even been to central city can now be boasted as the first of his peers. It''s blowing the sky. What''s the thing? What I hate most is this kind of nameless people."


    One person said excitedly, "Yan Shao? Let''s get him?"


    Another person said, "recently, the devil just withdrew. Many people went to Xiyue city to explore the wild areas of the northwest line. We went looking for treasure. We might as well go shopping and teach this week a lesson."


    Zheng Wenguang smiled in his heart, but on the surface he was worried: "Yan Shao, this week Bai is now in Xiyue city. His popularity in Xiyue city is very high, so he can''t be moved."


    Yan Shao snorted, "don''t worry, I''m not a fool. How can I directly get rid of him? Let''s go to Xiyue city to relax and instantly call this the first person."


    "Hehe, first person?"


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, a sword light had already flown out of Xiyue City, cut through the sky at high speed, and galloped towards the direction of the demon battlefield. It was Zhou Bai, who was closed on the surface and out of his body in the dark, ready to harvest Qi.


    Zhou Bai looked at the direction of the ground and said in his heart, "a lot of people, is this the rearrangement of the defense line after the demon retreated?"


    "I want to go deeper and find more demons."


    Tomorrow''s disaste

 Chapter 394

    Zhou Bai Yuanshen came out of the body and reposed on the free Geng Jin flying sword. The flying sword cruised on the southwest front with five times the speed of sound, looking for the trace of the demon.


    He saw that the long sword cut through the sky and was wrapped in layers of pale white, which was the color of Zhou Baiyuan''s divine power.


    Zhou Bai deliberately blocked the mysterious words on Zigeng gold flying sword in order to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    He flew all the way to extinction, and he could see that small groups of human monks often appeared on the ground. They were all responsible for investigating the latest movements of wild demons, recovering previously captured lost lands and strongholds, and reopening some wild veins and secret bases.


    Gradually, human beings are once again mastering the territory of the northwest front and re monitoring the movements of the demons.


    However, Zhou Bai flew all the way at high speed and found no trace of demons. Then he came to the forbidden area of demons and found that the entire surface village and underground research facilities had been buried and turned into ruins.


    ''have you evacuated?'' Looking at the ruins on the ground, Zhou Bai said in his heart, "the demons have evacuated very simply and far this time. Keep looking."


    Zhou Bai thought for a while, flying sword flew at full speed and continued to go deep into the territory of the demon side.


    At the moment, his yuan Shen is also wrapped with precious stones and black lotus, which can allow him to go back in time and die for one time. With these two lives, coupled with Zhou Bai''s current yuan Shen''s action power of flying sword, he believes that although it is dangerous to go deep into the demon territory, it is still under control.


    "Where has the devil gone?"


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    A group of monks on the ground raised their heads and looked at the broken clouds in the sky.


    Qin Tian, who led the team, said, "there should be a senior monk flying over, probably to check the movements of the demons. Let''s continue."


    Not far behind, Qian wangsun stood on a tree and looked at the mountains in the distance. He seemed to be quietly sensing something.


    After the battle of Xiyue City, Zhao Shouyi left his points and cultivation materials to Qian wangsun.


    Qian wangsun didn''t show any affectation. After all the handover was completed quickly, he returned to Xiyue city and joined Qin Tian''s team again to participate in the task of field exploration.


    The reason why he couldn''t wait to participate in this mission was that Qian wangsun found that since he came to the wild last time, his body had undergone some special changes, and his ability to predict had been enhanced again. He found that he could vaguely sense some pictures after 6 seconds.


    "Is it because of pollution? Is it distortion? But I don''t feel a tendency to lose my mind at all. "


    "Instead... The headache has become much lighter."


    "But there is always a strange feeling, as if someone has been looking at me."


    Just as Qian wangsun stood on the tree and sensed the situation in his body with Yuan Shenli, a flying bird fell beside him and looked at him curiously with his head tilted.


    The first time Qian wangsun saw the bird, he was curious, but the next moment he reacted. Is this bird not demonized or distorted?


    At this time, a voice came into Qian wangsun''s mind: "Qian wangsun, don''t be afraid, I am using the yuan God to directly sense your yuan God and have a dialogue."


    Qian wangsun looked at the other side with a wary face, and slowly stretched out his hand towards the back, trying to quickly warn his companions.


    But the other party''s next sentence made him stop.


    "Qian wangsun, do you want to master your ability? You can''t learn it just by soaking in the pollution machine, and there is even the risk of distortion."


    Qian wangsun frowned and said, "who are you?"


    "You can call me the awakener, and then guide your talent."


    ¡­¡­


    Central city, a small courtyard in doubu.


    A dignified middle-aged man looked at Zuo Dao in front of him and said slowly, "Zuo Dao, if it weren''t for your brother''s relationship, you wouldn''t be here."


    "I don''t know how many monks all over the world want to enter the refining yard in doubu."


    "I know you are a genius in Donghua Dao school, but in central city, there are so many geniuses like you that you are nothing at all."


    "There will be assessment indicators here every month. Don''t think I brought you here. You have no privilege. If you can''t reach the indicators, you will still be eliminated."


    "All right, you go down."


    Zuo Dao walked slowly down, and he still remembered what his brother Zuo Lu said in his mind.


    "As a weak person, if you want to be strong, you must take the initiative to learn from the strong."


    "If you want to defeat someone, you have to learn from them."


    Zuo Dao''s eyes became more and more firm: "with my current achievements, the Fourth Avenue school can''t fully cultivate me, and the resources they give me are limited."


    "Step by step backward, step by step backward, under such conditions, Zhou Bai they will only throw me further and further away."


    "I want to learn from the most powerful existence in the world, from the immortals, and master their powerful mysteries bit by bit before I have the opportunity to surpass the immortals."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Wang shouxuan of Xiyue city received a notice from the central city, which made his eyebrows frown.


    "Saying that the first World War in Xiyue city was very successful, the central city should send an investigation team to investigate and exchange ideas with the monks in Xiyue City, so as to make common progress and learn together."


    "What do you mean?" Wang shouxuan, the vice president of Xiyue Taoist school, looked at an old man beside him.


    That is the president of Xiyue Taoist school. LAN jianteng, who has not appeared in the battle of Xiyue city this time.


    In fact, he had been hiding in Xiyue City, meditating and accumulating sword intention. After Zhao Shouyi weakened the power of the five great demons, he would launch a surprise attack and fly a sword to assassinate the five great demons.


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Bai''s appearance disrupted the original plan.


    LAN Jian Tengjie, the president of Xiyue Taoist school, took the notice, scanned the list attached behind, shook his head when he saw a name, and frowned when he saw the last two big characters Yan Shan.


    "This investigation group is full of fairy gods, and finally, Yan Shan is one of the fairy gods. The central city and the other three people call themselves Tianting four shaos, who are famous dandies."


    LAN jianteng shook his head. "I think it''s mostly those fairy gods who want to do something again. Don''t pay attention. They will treat well when they come, but don''t meet their unreasonable requirements."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Zhou Bai gradually moved away from the Terran territory. After entering the demon occupied area, he gradually reduced the flight altitude and became more and more high-profile.


    The shock wave caused by supersonic speed set off bursts of air waves, and the sonic boom sound sent by crashing into the air again and again spread over several kilometers.


    Tomorrow''s disaste

 Chapter 395

    However, after flying at such a low altitude and high-profile for more than half an hour, the search came to the area hundreds of miles, but there was still no trace of the demon.


    "Strange, where did these demons go?"


    Zhou Bai thought for a while and went deep into the territory occupied by the demons again. He accelerated his penetration all the way. Unconsciously, he was more than 300 kilometers away from the forbidden area of the demons, far away from the direction of the northwest battlefield.


    Zhou Bai saw where he had passed. The earth was covered with barbarians, abandoned cities and broken human creations.


    In addition, large holes with diameters of tens of meters and hundreds of meters can often be seen on the earth and mountains, just like the entrance of hell, exposed to the earth''s surface.


    Zhou Bai looked a little and found that the dark ground was not bottomed out, and he was not sure what the demons had dug it out for.


    After flying for hundreds of kilometers without finding the trace of the demon, a half collapsed building on the ground stared at the flying sword flashing in the sky.


    The sonic boom caused by supersonic flight directly spread to the building, and even shattered several pieces of glass, as if someone were bombing outside. Instantly attracted the attention of everyone in the building.


    "Is there a flying sword?" The man who saw the flying sword said, "but there is no monk?"


    The man looked at the air waves in the sky: "ownerless flying sword... Ownerless?"


    At the thought of this, the man''s eyes lit up instantly, crashed into the wall with a bang, rushed out of the building, and looked at the flying sword that had gone far in the sky.


    With his action, several monks rushed out of the building behind him at one time, looking at the sky with a puzzled face.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?"


    "What passed?"


    The leading man said, "I saw a flying sword fly over, but I didn''t see the friar who manipulated it."


    Hearing this, the monks around were stunned.


    In this era of distortion of the way of heaven, the primordial God''s out of body has long become history, and has become the last means of suicide for monks.


    At the moment of defending the sword, the owner of the flying sword must also be around the flying sword. Experts can reach kilometers, and rookies may only be dozens of meters.


    Hearing what the leading man said, everyone was slightly stunned, and did not react to what was going on.


    How can flying sword fly by itself without friars nearby?


    The leading man then said, "I''m afraid this flying sword has already given birth to an instrument spirit. It''s the flying sword of the ninth realm, so it can fly like this without a master."


    "Go! Catch up and take this flying sword."


    Hearing what the leading man said, everyone''s eyes lit up. The flying sword in the ninth realm, this is a rare treasure.


    Then he saw a group of people get on a flying boat and follow the direction of Zigeng Jin flying sword, which has caught up with him.


    The strongest 6th and the weakest 5th of this team were sent by the Tianting plague department to explore after the war in Xiyue city ended and the demons retreated.


    However, their goal is not to explore the demons, but to explore a relic in the area occupied by the demons, a secret base built by human monks before they were captured by the demons.


    They were ordered to explore the ruins and then enter them to find something.


    There are three teams with the same purpose as them.


    But now they suddenly encounter the "ownerless" flying sword of the "Ninth realm". Of course, they don''t want to miss it. They temporarily changed their goals and chased the flying sword.


    However, the speed of zigengjin flying sword is too fast. Although their flying boat is also twice the speed of sound, it is impossible to catch up.


    But since they dare to chase, they naturally have their own assurance.


    Then he saw a monk with bow figure open his eyes. With the divine light eye activated, he could immediately see the disturbed spirit machine in the sky.


    The gongtu friar said, "the power of flying sword is actually diverse. Different methods of refining tools will add different kinds of power. But the most basic one is the same."


    "That is to use the array and runes inside the flying sword to disturb the spirit machine, and fly with the help of the omnipresent spirit machine between heaven and earth."


    "Any flying sword should follow this foundation."


    "And here is so empty, and there is only such an ownerless flying sword in the ninth realm. As long as you follow the disturbed spirit machine track, you will inevitably find this flying sword."


    The man who led the team nodded, "go ahead at full speed and catch this flying sword. That''s a great achievement."


    Another member of the team asked in some doubt, "wolf head, this flying sword is probably the flying sword of the ninth realm, right? Can we fight it? Won''t we catch up and be hacked to death by this flying sword?"


    "What are you afraid of?" The leading man, known as the wolf head, said, "the flying sword is just a flying sword. No one can defend the sword. He can''t show any exquisite sword skills at all. Moreover, his power is limited, and it''s not endless. We''ve consumed him."


    Said, the wolf head frowned: "unless... Unless this flying sword is distorted, it will cause some distortion, which is a little dangerous. How many ice heart pills and stone heart pills do we have left?"


    A team member said, "there are 20 ice heart pills and 10 stone heart pills."


    The wolf head nodded: "Bing Xin Dan can calm the yuan God, and Shi Xin Dan can temporarily seal emotions. These are pills that can only be refined by Tiantu friars above the seventh level. We save some use, and ordinary distortions should be able to carry for a period of time. Even if we can''t take that flying sword, it won''t be too dangerous."


    Hearing what wolf head said, everyone felt justified, and felt that compared with the harvest of the ninth realm flying sword, this risk could be taken.


    So they hurried all the way, and found the remains of the demon twice on the way.


    The wolf head squatted down, picked up the metal fragments on the ground, frowned and said, "this is the demon tissue cut by the sword gas." He looked at the other side of the demon debris: "and soon after cutting, someone was fighting with the demon here. Who would it be?"


    A teammate covered his nose and said, "it smells so bad. Why is there a smell here? Is it that the demon has created any new weapons?"


    The wolf head stood up and said, "keep chasing. I''m afraid that the demon also found this flying sword. We must catch this flying sword before the demon."


    So the party continued to accelerate to catch up, and saw more and more demon debris and smelly air along the way.


    Suddenly, a black cloud appeared in front of me. Looking at the golden light shuttling back and forth like lightning in the dark cloud, the wolf head spirit was shocked and said, "I''ve found it!"


    "This flying sword is fighting against the demon?"


    "His master may have died fighting with the demons. Before he died, he still left a sword intention of fighting to the end in the flying sword, so this flying sword still flew around without an imperial envoy to kill the demons."


    "What kind of fanatical fighting spirit does it need? Sword spirit? The past owner of this sword must be a hero."

 Chapter 396

    The wolf head and his party looked at the flying sword that was constantly fighting with the demon in the sky, and constantly evaluated the combat effectiveness of the flying sword.


    "The speed of this flying sword is so fast that most of the demons'' attacks can''t touch him."


    "But the destructive power of this flying sword seems to be a little weak. After fighting for so long, few demons died."


    "I''m afraid the power of the flying sword itself is about to run out, so the destructive power is insufficient. We''ll find a chance to catch this flying sword in a moment."


    The wolf''s head suddenly frowned, "what I care about is the black mud. What is it? Why is it everywhere? It seems that it doesn''t have any attack power. What is it?"


    A team member said, "anyway, it doesn''t seem to have much power. We just caught this nine realm flying sword when it was weak."


    The wolf head nodded: "look at the timing and hit it successfully. The speed of this flying sword is too fast to give him a chance to escape."


    Others were all jealous when they heard the words. The nine realm flying sword, placed in any of the four main gates, can be used as a magic weapon of the town sect. I didn''t expect that they would be allowed to pick up a bite here for nothing.


    At the same time, Zhou Bai entrusted the flying sword with the yuan God, and the free Geng golden sword method shuttled back and forth among the level 1 and level 2 demons, carefully controlling the rhythm of the battle, so that neither the demons hurt themselves nor too many demons.


    At the same time, the field of natural disasters was opened, and black mud was constantly generated in the demons, harvesting a trace of Qi into his Yuanshen.


    "I didn''t expect these demons to retreat to such a far place. What do they want? Don''t use the previous territory? "


    Zhou Bai couldn''t understand what these demons thought. Anyway, he had to absorb a wave of luck first, and then kill these demons to sell laziness.


    "After this batch of gas is sucked, it should reach my limit. Next, we need to find a place to digest a wave of luck. "


    At this time, eight figures suddenly rushed into the demon group, and came towards Zhou Bai from eight directions.


    At this moment, Zhou Bai is in the middle of the demons group, and there are all kinds of demons around him. All kinds of shelling and explosions happen almost every second.


    In this case, the flying sword can''t move forward at full speed if it wants to rush out.


    With this siege, the timing was extremely accurate.


    And seized this rare opportunity, the wolf head directly threw out a big red net, and saw the yuan divine power of eight people mixed into one, and the big red net instantly opened and shrouded Zhou Bai.


    Zhou Bai was surprised: "who is this person? How can he appear here?"


    "Should they not regard my flying sword as a demon? Distortion? Or ownerless flying sword?" Zhou Bai had no choice but to smile bitterly and knew that his current situation was indeed somewhat misleading.


    So he didn''t think about the next heavy hand, just the flying sword of the imperial envoy, and cut off several swords towards the covered net.


    Brush brush dozens of sword Qi fell, standing on the red net, but I felt that the mix was not strong, and the network sent a strong toughness, like the free Geng gold flying sword that could not break him.


    Zhou Bai said in his heart, ''huh? Is this the magic weapon of level 5 or level 6? It''s still 8 people who inject yuan divine power together. No wonder my free Geng gold flying sword in the third realm can''t be cut off. "


    "Good!" The wolf head was delighted: "this nine realm flying sword is indeed at the end of its power, and I can''t even break my snare, the magic weapon of the fifth realm."


    "Close!"


    Then he saw the wolf''s hand pinching the formula, and the tianluodi net instantly emitted bursts of red light. The other seven people also tried their best to inject their own spiritual force into the tianluodi net, and he saw the whole net shrink violently.


    Seeing that the flying sword was wrapped into a normal sized ball by the snare of heaven and earth, a burst of joy flashed on several faces. I didn''t expect that the collection of flying sword was so smooth.


    "Success!"


    Just at this time, I saw black mud appear at the feet of several people out of thin air, wrapping towards their bodies.


    Guihai Heisha is generated according to the hostility of others. The stronger the hostility, the more Guihai Heisha will be generated.


    These monks wanted to collect Zhou Bai''s free Geng gold flying sword. At this moment, a large number of Guihai Heisha appeared, and a large truck was generated at their feet almost every second.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there was black mud everywhere in the sky, part of it wrapped up in the monks besieging Zhou Bai, and the other part wrapped up in the red snare.


    "What is this thing? It stinks!"


    "This black mud is corroding my spiritual power."


    "No! Feijian is going to get out of trouble!"


    The black mud wrapped in a snare of heaven and earth soon corroded the yuan Shen force on it.


    Zhou Bai once used the Guihai black evil spirit to take the blood god chain from cangming''s hand. He knew the power of the Guihai black evil spirit best. He may not have the power to deal with the demons, but it was unfavourable to use it to fight the friars and rob people of magic weapons.


    This time, Zhou Bai broke the snare, and the flying sword rose into the sky. The yuan Shen force radiated around, shaking the air, like a few thunderbolts out of thin air.


    "Bad! This flying sword looks not destructive, but it has the ability to summon black mud and corrode the yuan divine power."


    "This move is simply the bane of all magic weapons in the world."


    The wolf''s head stared at the flying sword intensely: "this flying sword is too valuable. You must take it! Everyone try your best! What about a ownerless flying sword, even in the ninth realm?"


    While talking, the eight monks no longer used magic weapons, but each performed martial arts and Taoism, and besieged them with flying swords.


    The eight friars in the 5th and 6th levels started at the same time, and their fists and feet, thunder fire Taoist art and Taoist sword spirit seemed to ignite the sky.


    Hearing the cry of the wolf head, Zhou Bai frowned slightly: "these guys really want to use me as a flying sword, and want to close it?"


    I saw all kinds of martial arts and Taoism bombard, and everywhere I passed, a large number of level 1 and level 2 demons were directly crushed, turned into parts all over the sky, and fell down like raindrops.


    Eight monks, all with 5000 or 6000 yuan divine power, fully launched martial arts and Taoism, and even Zhou Bai could not take it lightly.


    "Fools fight hard with you, Tina, I''ll teach you another trick today." After saying these words in his heart, Zhou Bai realized that Christina was not here and manipulated his body in Xiyue city.


    In fact, over the past year, he has been used to the situation that Christina stays in his mind all the time.


    "Alas, Tina is not here. It''s not exciting."


    While talking, Zhou Bai''s yuan divine power has covered the whole flying sword, and at the same time, the Guihai black evil spirit around also surged up. The flying sword was so obliquely inserted in the Guihai black evil spirit, and the black evil spirit spread upward, turning the free Geng Jin flying sword into a black sword.


    At the next moment, the attack of 8 people has completely swallowed the free Geng gold flying sword. The violent air flow, intense high temperature, large areas of thunder and sword gas are mixed together, which seems to turn all materials into ashes.


    Almost all the demons around turned into powder in an instant.


    But when the smoke of gunpowder dispersed, it showed the unharmed free Geng gold flying sword, which was still wrapped by Guihai Heisha. It is the Yuanshen state of Zhou Bai, with Guihai Heisha as the earth, who launched the lie like a mountain.


    And lying like a mountain, the yuan Shen wrapped the flying sword, which in turn played a role in protecting the flying sword.


    Seeing the motionless free Geng Jin flying sword, the people wondered, "did the attack work?"


    The next moment, I saw the flying sword sprint and cut off the wolf''s head.


    A monk opened his mouth and vomited, which was a large fire storm blowing towards the flying sword.


    At the same time, another monk punched out, and the spirit machine mixed with Yuan divine power, had turned into a truck sized palm and slapped it hard at the flying sword.


    Boom!


    The full-scale attack of the two friars of the fifth realm hit the flying sword, but the trajectory of the flying sword movement could not be changed. It was like hitting the earth, and the flying sword was still falling inch by inch, just like the countdown to life.


    The wolf head roared, "let''s use the Hunyuan grabber to suppress him!"


    Then he saw that the yuan divine power of the eight people rose at the same time, turned into eight huge colorful hands, and Qi Qi grabbed the flying sword.


    This mixed yuan grabbing hand is a very famous Yuanshen Daoism of the Tianting plague department. By collecting five kinds of highly toxic essence, mixing them with the Yuanshen, it can condense a big hand of Yuanshen power, which can burst out with great power. Almost everyone in the plague Department knows it.


    At this moment, the eight of them played together, and the eight colorful hands emerged together, and immediately erupted into earth shaking power. The surrounding air seemed to be squeezed into essence under this violent force, and kept popping and exploding.


    But as soon as the eight Hunyuan grabbers touched the flying sword, they felt that they were holding not a sword, but a moving mountain.


    The strong anti shock force came from the sword body, and their Hunyuan grab hands cracked layer by layer.


    The flying sword was still castrated and fell inch by inch towards the head of the captain, as if nothing in heaven and earth could stop the sword from being cut off.


    8 people tried their best, but they couldn''t stop the falling of the flying sword, and their eyes showed a trace of shock.


    "Is this the power of the ninth realm flying sword? It''s too strong... We can''t even stop him from moving."


    Tomorrow''s disaster


    Tomorrow''s disaste

 Chapter 397

    Under the blessing of Guihai Heisha, Zhou Bai''s yuan God entered a state of lying like a mountain. Wrapping the flying sword with the yuan God in this state, Zhou Bai directly showed his powerful defense.


    Wolf head and other eight monks exerted their full strength, moving like a mountain. Next week, Bai was unharmed and directly restrained each other.


    He saw the black sword cut off inch by inch and stopped abruptly when it fell on the tip of the wolf''s nose.


    Zhou Bai''s voice came into the ears of several people present: "who are you? Why are you attacking me?"


    Wolf head and others looked at each other, looking at the flying sword in front of them, showing surprise. Unexpectedly, this flying sword not only has an instrument spirit, but also looks very intelligent. Unlike other ignorant people, it will only simply fight and kill.


    At the same time, the remaining demons roared and attacked, and all kinds of guns aimed at the positions of several people. A burst of volley, the metal storm directly covered the positions of everyone, forcing everyone to show their magic power and defend with all their strength.


    "Trouble." Zhou Bai frowned, "wait here. Don''t run away. You can''t escape."


    The next moment, I saw the black sword flashing, and with the gravity of Tianhe starburst sword constantly radiating out, a large number of demons were pinched into a scrap iron by the violent gravity in an instant, and then they were directly sold by Zhou Bai.


    "Tianhe starburst sword is really a good means to clean up miscellaneous soldiers. It is more efficient to sell demons together."


    The wolf head and others who saw this scene were estimating the destructive power of the flying sword.


    "In this moment, the power of squeezing so many level 1 and level 2 demons into scrap iron is almost the same as that of the sixth realm."


    "This doesn''t seem to be Yuanshen force..." everyone thought of the just eight people fighting together, and all took the other party''s helpless appearance, sighed in their hearts: "this is definitely not his full strength."


    Zhou Bai swept back and forth a few times in the twinkling of an eye, and cleaned up these demons. Zhou Bai then returned to the wolf head and others and asked, "who are you? Why are you here? Why are you attacking me?"


    Several people looked at each other and began to communicate. They just felt that the flying sword in front of them could not fight and could not run away. Fortunately, lingzhi looked quite tall and could try to communicate.


    So the wolf head said, "we are friars of the Tianting plague department. This time, we went to the northwest war zone to look for a piece of information left in the area occupied by the demons in the past."


    He said with a wry smile, "but we suddenly found that the elder was greedy and wanted to accept a nine realm flying sword. Please don''t blame us for the sake of the plague department."


    "Nine realm flying sword?" Zhou Bai was slightly stunned, and immediately reacted at the next moment: "hum, with your ability, do you want to accept me to kill the immortal sword? It''s really beyond your strength."


    ''Zhu Xianjian? Is this the name of this nine realm flying sword? It''s really a domineering and arrogant name. The friar who made this flying sword has great ambition, but he still died, leaving only this flying sword. '' The wolf''s eyes flashed slightly: ''however, maybe it can be cheaper for me?''


    Looking at the immortal sword in front of him, the wolf''s eyes turned slightly, as if there were countless thoughts wandering in his mind.


    However, Zhou Bai wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to set up a set of information about several people, and continued to ask, "what is the plague department for? Let you look for information, and what information are you looking for?"


    Wolf head respectfully said, "the Tianting plague department is the place to study the distortion of the heavenly way. Several righteous gods in it often collect distorted magic weapons, Taoist Scriptures, Taoism and martial arts to study the distortion of the heavenly way.


    This time I heard that I learned the whereabouts of a research material by accident and sent us to find it. It is said that Tianting established a distorted laboratory there 50 years ago. Now we want to find their experimental records at that time. "


    "So it is." Hearing the other party''s introduction, Zhou Bai suddenly became interested in this research data, especially the data related to the distortion of the way of heaven or the information specified by the God of heaven.


    The wolf head on the other side said tentatively, "elder generation, this matter is related to the research of Tianting on the distortion of the way of heaven. It has a promoting effect on the current distortion of human beings, the cultivation and even the birth of daozang 100. I wonder if you can help us find it together?"


    Zhou Bai thought for a moment and asked, "do you know where that place is?"


    The wolf head was delighted at the speech, and hurriedly took out the map, pointed to one of the red dots and said, "the laboratory is in this canyon, about 5600 kilometers away from our current location.


    We are mainly worried that we will encounter the obstruction of the demons and lose the data all the way over and back, which will be a great loss to mankind and Tianting.


    But if there is an elder you take action, we can certainly succeed. "


    Zhou Bai thought for a while and asked, "besides you, is there anyone else looking for that information?"


    Wolf head: "I''m afraid of failure, so a total of four teams were sent."


    Zhou Bai: "well... Let me see how you look first." With that, ignoring the doubts of several people, Zhou Bai directly turned on the face pressure detection and looked at several people in front of him.


    "Downlight... Flashlight... Small night light?" Zhou Bai said, "well, you can ask me to help you, but you also have to help me."


    The wolf head immediately nodded and said, "what do you want us to do?"


    "Hey, hey, it''s simple. You don''t have to be nervous." Zhou Bai said with a smile, "turn around first and turn your back to me. I''ll leave a rune behind you to protect you."


    "Attention, this is a distorted text. You must not read it yourself, otherwise you will be in danger of falling into madness and final distortion."


    More than ten minutes later, he saw the wolf head flying at a high speed of more than 100 meters off the ground with Yuan Shenli, and at a position of more than 500 meters to his left, another team member flew parallel to him.


    Each of the eight of them was more than 500 meters away, spanning a total distance of 34 kilometers. Zhou Bai stayed in the middle of them, and they flew in parallel, like a huge comb sweeping the earth.


    Suddenly, several demons rose from the sky. Just when the wolf thought they were going to attack themselves, the demons roared and rushed to the center of their team. At the same time, they charged, and their hair grew thick on their bodies, looking like crazy.


    Seeing the appearance of the demons, the wolf head was surprised: "the runes left by the immortal sword on us are really useful."


    Then, with the advance of the people, more and more demons were attracted by them.


    As soon as they appeared, they rushed to Zhou Bai like crazy, and looked at the wolf''s head and said, "what a magical twisted rune. The demon who saw the rune also twisted it directly? Doesn''t it mean that the demon can''t distort it? How on earth does this immortal sword do it?"


    As the demons appeared more and more, there was more and more black mud around Zhou Bai. Zhou Bai didn''t sell them, but controlled them to wrap themselves, becoming bigger and bigger, just like a black hole floating in the air.


    Under the influence of poverty and disaster, demons crashed into the black hole and disappeared silently, as if completely swallowed by the black hole.


    Tomorrow''s disaste

 Chapter 398

    Just when Zhou Bai reaped his fortune and searched for demons.


    Christina was lying in the closed room, writhing her ass and writing something wholeheartedly in front of the little book.


    "I gave you a chance. You''re useless, cangming."


    "You lost, empty Zen."


    "Jian Hui... Lend you a lightsaber."


    After Christina finished writing these words, she tilted her head and thought, "well, Zhou Bai''s ideas are really unrestrained and unconventional. I still have a lot to learn."


    "Unfortunately, I have to pretend to be closed now. I want to find a place to practice, but I don''t have a chance."


    Christina''s eyes suddenly brightened: "by the way, why should I pretend to be closed? I can go out completely. Anyway, no one knows that I''m not Zhou Bai."


    Thinking of this, Christina jumped up, put the little book in her arms, and left the practice room impatiently.


    Shortly after she left the practice room, Ying Zao hurried to the practice room with a happy face: ''Yan Hui and their efficiency is very fast this time. Primitive daozang 04 has been obtained and sent to Xiyue city. Now let''s arrange Zhou Bai to practice.''


    In the twinkling of an eye, he thought of the sacrifice of 21 monks in order to find the original daozang. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart: "don''t worry, your sacrifice won''t be in vain."


    Knocked on the door of the practice room and shouted for a long time, but there was no response inside. Win and destroy simply rushed in, but found that the door was unlocked and the practice room was empty.


    "Where is Zhou Bai?"


    "Where has the man gone?"


    ¡­¡­


    Christina controlled Zhou Bai''s body and was thinking about where to play when several nuns followed him all the way.


    "Is it Zhou Bai?"


    "It seems so. I saw him that day."


    "He looks over."


    Christina turned her head, looked at several nuns and said, "I''ll give you a chance to touch me now."


    Several nuns: "


    Christina: it''s useless to give you a chance


    Christina said, "I''ll tell you another cruel answer. I like cats and don''t like women. You''ve lost."


    Seeing the collapsed faces of the nuns, Christina turned proudly, "happy. I feel that I have made progress again, and the distance between me and Zhou Bai is getting closer."


    Christina: where is Xiyue Taoist school? I don''t want to kick the hall


    When Christina ran to Xiyue Taoist school, win and destroy caught up, grabbed Christina by the shoulder and said, "Zhou Bai, what are you doing running around? The original daozang 04 has arrived, so hurry up and have a look with me."


    "The original daozang 04 has arrived?" Christina''s eyes suddenly lit up: "finally found? How?"


    Win or destroy: "let''s talk about it in the past. First, see if you can practice."


    ¡­¡­


    The extension of the demon occupied area is a plain completely covered with metal.


    Xudera sat in the deep underground, and more than a dozen snakes opened their mouths and swallowed them towards the surrounding demons.


    As level 1 demons were directly torn and swallowed by him, various metal tissues continued to creep and proliferate, and his body seemed to expand again.


    At the moment, his body has recovered to two-thirds of the original.


    "Damn Zhou Bai! Damn Xuannv! When I recover, I will kill you all."


    At this time, with the intelligence from other demons in the quantum network, xudera twisted her body instantly, shaking the underground space with a huge tremor.


    Then I saw that a demon released a message in the quantum communication network: "the existence of Zhou Bai is suspected."


    "Smelly black mud, and crazy, crooked ugly words."


    "It must be him. This guy is here again."


    "He also brought someone."


    "Kill him! Kill him!"


    But at the next moment, the information was quiet, and only the message of the demon king AI was flashing: "don''t kill, I want you to catch him. Bring Zhou Bai here, he is very valuable for research."


    "Which great demon is still on earth?"


    A voice roared in an instant. It was one of the five great demons defeated by humans in front of Xiyue city. The level 7 great demon of the dragon image: "I''ll come. This time, no one helped Zhou Bai, and I will catch him."


    AI: "gorinchi? Yes, don''t kill him, catch him and send him to Saturn base."


    Hearing the words, xudela immediately said, "demon king! Let me also participate in this arrest. This week white is very cunning, and the success rate of the two of us is higher."


    AI: "xudera, you failed last time. Not only did you fail, but also two-thirds of your body tissue was evaporated. This is a huge waste."


    Xudela immediately said, "my Lord, it is because of this failure that I understand Zhou Bai''s cunning and shameless. I will succeed this time and present him to you."


    AI: "then you two go together, but remember, xudela, I won''t tolerate two failures. There are people in the Tianmo pool who want to replace you."


    ¡­¡­


    On the northwest front, in a forest in the demon occupied area.


    A group of people formed a circle and were looking at the map to compare the position at the moment.


    The first middle-aged man with a national character face said, "this time master Mingyue sent us out to grab that piece of information. We can only succeed, not fail. You must do your best and don''t stay."


    The person who spoke was Xiao soul, one of the seven sons of Zhengyang, the sitting disciple of Mingyue fairy in the heaven, and the lance monk in the seventh realm.


    Mingyue fairy, the fairy who interfered with the Dabi of the fourth university last time, used to support Donghua daoxiao very much, but gradually changed her attitude in recent years.


    Another said, "elder martial brother, the master asked us to rush here in such a hurry this time. Is there any problem with the experimental data?"


    Xiao soul said, "I''m not sure about the details. But what is certain is that this experimental base is one of the experimental bases of Tianting mass production 50 years ago."


    Fifty years ago, in order to study the distortion of the heavenly way, Tianting and human beings once transferred a large number of people to establish different experimental bases to be responsible for different distortion projects.


    The experimental base where Zhou Bai first encountered Dr. Zhuang is also one of the experimental bases built in this batch.


    Xiao soul Then said, "the research projects carried out in the batch of experimental bases 50 years ago are very mysterious, and some are said to be very strange. What insomnia experiments, brain replacement experiments, corpse eating experiments... Are all spread out in that period, and I don''t know whether they are true or false.


    However, at that time, the person in charge of this plan was the blood soul emperor, one of the three heavenly kings of the plague department. Only the plague department had the whole plan. Since they sent people out to search this time, it also represented that this base was not simple. "

 Chapter 399

    Xiyue city.


    In the chamber of secrets, a statue up to 3 meters high with dense eyes all over her appeared in front of Christina.


    Looking at the statue with eyes covering every inch of skin, Christina even felt that her eyes were turning and looking at her position.


    ''it''s disgusting.'' Christina couldn''t help scolding in her heart: "the person who makes this thing must have psychological problems. He should be so ugly."


    Yan Hui on the other side said, "this is the original daozang 04. When we found him, he was almost completely integrated into the void. We sacrificed 21 people and relied on Zhuang Yan''s replica, which finally sealed him."


    Win Zao nodded and said, "it''s hard for you."


    Christina looked at Yan''s gray and empty right hand. It was obvious that the other party had lost his right hand in this adventure, which was a very heavy blow to the monk.


    Christina also controlled Zhou Bai''s body and said solemnly, "thank you."


    Yan Hui sighed and said, "it''s all our duty. By contrast, what you do is more important and dangerous than us, Zhou Bai. If it weren''t for you this time, Xiyue city would be dangerous."


    Christina said shyly, "it''s all little things."


    Yan Hui: "that''s no small matter. It''s great to go deep behind the enemy and face the five headed demons directly."


    Christina modestly said, "it''s more dangerous for you to enter the void, and I''m at least famous, but you can''t publish the original daozang 04 and this sacrifice."


    Win Zao said, "OK, you two don''t want to be polite. Zhou Bai, try quickly to practice this primitive daozang 04."


    Christina nodded, and the yuan divine power surged out of the sea of knowledge and wrapped the statue in front of her.


    "Hey, this time I can practice primitive daozang 04 first. When I come back next week, my realm will be above him."


    However, after a while, Christina felt that mysterious, obscure, incomprehensible and indescribable knowledge poured into her brain. She seemed to understand something and didn''t seem to understand anything.


    The spirit of heaven and earth seemed more lively in front of her, and Christina''s Tao degree began to loosen, gradually changing from 30% to 30.1%


    Boom!


    With the increase of 0.1% Tao degree, Christina only felt that her head seemed to explode.


    "Ah!" Christina suddenly hugged her head and kept banging her head against the ground, making a banging sound.


    Countless illusions flashed in front of her, strange voices sounded in her ears, and a kind of heartbreaking sorrow surged in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "The God Emperor has decided... We are going... To ask those guys for help."


    "Christina... Give up... The world is over."


    "Blood feud... Blood feud... How can we stop it?"


    "... the oldest demon... Remember your mission."


    ¡­¡­


    Whispers rang out in Christina''s ears, which stimulated her to know the sea violently.


    Win Zao and Yan Hui rushed up and stopped Zhou Bai from hitting the ground with his head.


    "Zhou Bai, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Is there something wrong with this primitive daozang?"


    Christina held her head in her arms, her eyes flashed with pain, and listening to the chattering sound in her ears was infinite doubt.


    ''the oldest demon? Who is the oldest demon? Why do you say this to me? "


    Christina couldn''t help thinking, "is my memory reviving? With the ascension of the Tao body?"


    "God Emperor... I know Hao tiangod emperor?"


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the demon occupied area.


    Zhou Bai, with a wolf''s head, and other eight monks slipped around a big circle, and soon reaped full of luck.


    He saw the Guihai Black Ghost gathered like a black hole, and suddenly a large area began to disappear, leaving only a large group wrapped around the sword, constantly undulating up and down, like a burning black flame.


    Zhou Bai shouted and gathered everyone together again: "find a place to hide and I want to have a rest."


    So Zhou Bai took them to an abandoned building. Zhou Bai could see that it seemed to be a hotel with more than 20 floors. They came to the top floor. A monk monitored the situation outside, while others sat around listening to Zhou Bai''s instructions.


    Then he saw a big ball left by Zhou Bai wrapped around several people present.


    Smelling the stench, stickiness, and something that bit by bit consumed their yuan divine power, the wolf head couldn''t help asking, "elder, what is this?"


    "If you take back all the yuan divine power and know the sea, it will be all right. This is my sword intention. Staying on you can protect you. Next, I want to have a rest, and you are here to protect the Dharma for me."


    Zhou Bai looked at the people in front of him, and suddenly his eyes lit up: "the guy who originally looked ordinary turned out to be a little black ghost of Guihai, and then his face went up."


    Looking at the face pressure in front of him from downlights, flashlight, small night lights to almost chandelier level, Zhou Bai directly swished his sword into the ground to ensure that his original God was lying like a mountain, and then began to practice.


    Therefore, under the Yan pressure bonus, Zhou Bai continued to devour Qi and enhance the potential of Yuanshen.


    Seeing this scene, the wolf heads looked at each other and touched the black mud on their bodies, which was sticky and thick, like glue on their bodies. They were helpless and said, "please bear it."


    With a face pressure bonus of 8 people, Zhou Bai''s cultivation speed was very fast. About three hours later, the potential of Yuanshen increased by more than 100, from 5243 to 5345.


    Zhou Bai looked at the system panel again. The laziness value on it was about 850000, 130000 more than before. He made money selling demons and evil spirits.


    "Unfortunately, the Dharma Saint sarira is not around, and potential is just potential. My original divine power is still 5243, and it takes practice to reach 5345."


    With a sigh, Zhou Bai stopped his practice and looked at the people wrapped by Guihai Heisha. In his heart, he secretly said, "the demon is almost going to find my trace. Next, if you take them to practice, I can run at any time, but they can''t run."


    "Let them continue their tasks and go to that laboratory. I will continue to harvest demons, and then I will catch up with them sometime."


    Just when Zhou Bai thought so, the wall of the hotel broke instantly, and two dark missiles hit the center of the hall. The next moment, they exploded into a huge fireball, devouring the whole top floor and everyone in the top floor into a sea of fire and shock wave.


    This was only the first wave of attack, and a dozen Supersonic Missiles followed, covering the whole building and engulfing it in bursts of explosions.


    Accompanied by the roar, the building with more than 20 floors collapsed and turned into ruins.

 Chapter 400

    In the earth shattering sound, the building collapsed, and smoke rose up, covering the whole site. Mobile terminal


    After blowing up the whole building in an instant, the two great demons, xudera and gorinchi, did not relax at all, because with the fighting power shown by Zhou Bai when fighting with xudera, this degree of destruction could not kill each other at all.


    So across the distance of thousands of meters, Xu dela opened his tongues and covered the ruins of the building with laser cannons.


    On the other side, gorinic spread his wings, and the thrusters on his wings sprayed out a trail of flames. The whole dragon demon had swooped over the ruins, swept its tail, and swept away large areas of cement and steel bars. For a time, I didn''t know how many buildings had been pierced and collapsed.


    Under the triple attack in a row, all the monks were injured more or less. Only Zhou Bai, who was lying like a mountain and lazily cured, rose unharmed and manipulated his flying sword to the sky.


    "Xudela? And the demon who attacked Xiyue city."


    As soon as Zhou Bai saw the two demons, he knew that he could not defeat them.


    So he directly untied the yuan Shen force on the flying sword, revealing the esoteric words on the sword.


    At the moment of seeing this text, the two seven level demons were crazy, and the demon tissue on the whole body was constantly transformed into hair. At the same time, the whole person also rushed to Zhou Bai.


    With a slight flash of Zigeng Jin''s flying sword, he flew straight out, planning to slip two demons, and then let the wolf head attack them to see if he could kill the two demons a little bit.


    Who knows, when the two demons charged halfway, their bodies stopped halfway, and then countless messages passed on the two demons. The next moment, with the start of the auto drive system, the two demons had handed over the control of their bodies, from the auto drive system that had already been set up.


    The sudden change caused Zhou Bai to be slightly stunned, and then he saw a piece of gorinchi''s mouth, and a plasma flame with a high temperature of tens of thousands of degrees had been sprayed on Zhou Bai.


    Boom! Under the sudden high temperature attack, Zhou Bai only felt that his yuan Shen seemed to be burning, and the sharp pain like tearing his soul came constantly, which made his whole person recklessly manipulate the flying sword to fly out.


    Lazy Qi value treatment!


    It took 1000 points of laziness to heal the injury on Yuanshen. If he didn''t lie like a mountain, I''m afraid his Yuanshen had been seriously injured or even lost consciousness, and was trampled by the other party.


    And if the free Geng gold flying sword was not protected by the yuan God, it might have been boiled into scrap iron and directly damaged.


    Zhou Bai was terrified and said, "have these demons been able to get rid of the control of poverty? Also, they look like robots. There are many ways to get rid of them. I didn''t do this when I harvested the demons before, but I deliberately showed weakness. Did I use this trick when the demons came to deal with me?"


    Looking at the two great demons who continued to pursue, Zhou Bai''s body flashed, and he had accelerated continuously, breaking through the sound barrier, shooting out sonic boom clouds, and flying out at 5 times the speed of sound.


    "Since the disaster of poverty is no longer effective, they will be in danger if they continue to fight here." Zhou Bai said in his heart, "they are responsible for the task of the plague department. Although I am very unhappy with the heavenly court, it is better not to let the demons influence their task, let alone let the demons know."


    With Zhou Bai flying out like lightning, xudera and gorinchi were deformed for a while, and they had shrunk into two flying shuttles dozens of meters long. The thrusters poured out large tracts of tail flames and chased Zhou Bai.


    Wolf head and others broke through the ruins and climbed out. They found that two level 5 monks were seriously injured and were unable to move. The remaining monks were also more or less injured.


    One of them looked at the direction of the great demons leaving, and said with lingering fear, "it''s two level seven great demons? Their destructive power is too terrible. If they don''t stop and continue bombing here for a few minutes, I think we''ll all die."


    Another person said, "how did the great demon come here? They went after Zhu Xianjian? Is their goal to kill Xianjian? Can Zhu Xianjian beat them?"


    The wolf head looked at the direction of Zhu Xianjian''s departure, and his face showed concern. He said, "you retreat to the southeast and hide in the woods we passed before, but I''ll see the situation of Zhu Xianjian."


    On the other side, in the blink of an eye, one person and two demons had flown several kilometers away. 30 seconds later, they were more than 50 kilometers away from the previous battlefield and came to a mountain.


    Obviously, this mountain range has also been exploited by demons. There are huge pits hundreds of meters deep everywhere, and large tracts of mountains have been excavated, as if swallowed by giant beasts.


    After feeling that the distance was far enough, Zhou Bai directly met the two great demons, and then opened the field of natural disasters.


    At the same time, Madeira and gorinchi also transformed into the shape of a multi armed giant, which is more suitable for melee combat.


    Boom! Countless shuangshanbao hit Zhou Bai''s flying sword with their fists. At the same time, the muzzle of the giant opened, and thousands of artillery strafed at Zhou Bai''s position.


    However, Zhou Bai ignored it and cut it off with a sword. His own yuan Shen force, the tianwai strange force of the flying sword and the Tianhe starburst sword among the sword species broke out together, and slammed into xudera''s chest.


    And xudela''s attack was hard as a mountain by Zhou Bai. Then, the whole flying sword and Yuan Shen trembled violently.


    But at this time, gorinchi''s fist hit xudela hard. It was like two mountains crashing together. The surging waves swept out like a hurricane, blowing countless vegetation away.


    Gorinchi''s two electromagnetic cannons on his chest slammed into Madeira''s legs, directly penetrating and breaking Madeira''s legs.


    Although xudela and gorinchi handed over their bodies to the auto drive system to operate, they still focused on the battlefield all the time, just trying to control their bodies and giving their hair to Zhou Bai.


    Madeira roared: ''gorinchi! What are you doing hitting me! Let me give my hair to Zhou Bai. "


    Gorinchi: ''you''re too close, I missed! You help me pull out my hair and throw it to Zhou Bai! "


    Zhou Bai sneered in his heart. Xu dela in front of him had already been drained of his luck when he was in the demon forbidden area. Now the three were fighting closely, and gorinchi couldn''t hit him at all. All the attacks were greeted to Xu dela.


    In the next ten minutes of fierce battle, it seemed that xudera was surrounded by Zhou Bai and gorinic at the same time. Even Zhou Bai was only auxiliary, and gorinic was the highest output.


    Tomorrow''s disaste

 Chapter 401

    Under the bombardment of electromagnetic cannons, plasma flames, and mountain like fist attacks, the demon organization on xudera was constantly bombarded, torn, and pierced, constantly collapsing and falling like raindrops, and the volume of her body was constantly shrinking. Mobile terminal


    With the passage of more than ten minutes, gorinchi''s luck was constantly absorbed by Zhou Bai, and the laser cannon spewed from Xu dela''s mouth also began to fall on gorinchi.


    The whole scene became more and more like gorinchi and xudela attacking each other. Zhou Bai beat them both violently, which made xudela and gorinchi feel uncomfortable to death, but there was nothing to do.


    When the wolf head rushed here desperately, what he saw was that Zhu Xianjian fought two great demons with one sword, but the two great demons killed each other and were beaten by Zhu Xianjian.


    "How strong!" The wolf head exclaimed, "is this the ability to kill the immortal sword?"? Can you let the demons kill each other? How did you do it? With this ability, can''t one turn defeat into victory in the face of the demon army? "


    The wolf head was excited and excited to look at the flashing back and forth, and a sword cut into the immortal sword of the great demon: ''if you can invite the immortal sword back to the heaven, it is definitely a great achievement, and this nine realm flying sword may change the situation of the war between the gods and demons.''


    Just as the wolf head watched the war carefully, AI, who had been paying attention to the two great demons, said in the communication network: "no, you must be affected by Zhou Bai''s distortion ability. You should try to attack alone. Xu dela retreated and gorinchi took the lead."


    With the order given by the demon king, the auto drive system changed its strategy and controlled xudera to retreat. Gorinchi fought Zhou Bai alone.


    The form of battle immediately changed.


    The plasma flames forced Zhou Bai to dodge desperately, and more than a dozen arms came with the power of overturning mountains and seas. The shock wave raised by the fist alone was enough to blow ordinary people away.


    Under the attack of level 7 great demon, Zhou Bai had to spend hundreds of points of laziness to heal every time he suffered a blow.


    "No, I''m not the opponent of level seven demons." Zhou Bai thought about it, and the flying sword flashed out. He wanted to get close to xudela''s position, but he found that xudela didn''t fight with him at all, so he turned and ran away.


    So he saw Zhou Bai chasing Xu dela and gorinchi chasing Zhou Bai.


    The three chased and fled, and in a blink of an eye, they had disappeared into the sky, leaving a mess all over the ground, like a battlefield like a magnitude 8 earthquake.


    After chasing for a while, Zhou Bai felt it was wrong.


    "No, if you chase down like this, you will go deeper and deeper into the territory of the demon, and you may be brought into the encirclement."


    "No more chasing."


    At this point, Zhou Bai controlled the flying sword to turn sharply, and had escaped from the two great demons and fled towards the direction of human territory.


    The two great demons changed for a while, and two flying shuttles had been formed again. The propeller kept accelerating, and chased Zhou Bai like two missiles.


    The three flew at a high speed in the sky. Zhou Bai deliberately flew for a period of time in order to cover the friars of wolf head, and then accelerated with laziness.


    This is the first time that Zhou Bai used laziness to accelerate in the flying state of Yujian.


    I saw Zhou baiyuanshen flying with his flying sword. The sound speed broke through 7 times the speed of sound in a flash. The scenery around him changed rapidly, and the air became stronger and harder. Every inch forward, he had to bear great pressure.


    But this speed did exceed that of Madeira and gorinchi. In a flash, he shook off two great demons and disappeared into the sky.


    The two great demons looked at Zhou Bai with a decadent face and felt a little helpless.


    Xudela: "no, our quality is too big to speed up."


    Xudela: "if you continue to accelerate, you need to abandon the demon organization and reduce weight."


    Gorinchi: "even if you catch up, you can''t catch Zhou Bai alive."


    Xudela: "Damn, this primordial God''s out of the body is too troublesome and too fast. Ordinary means can''t catch it at all."


    Xudela contacted the demon king ''AI'' in the communication network: "my Lord, I failed again this time..."


    "Well, although you failed, the problem is not with you." AI: "after Yuan Shen came out of his body, Zhou Bai''s action force was even more terrifying than I expected. Although he couldn''t help you, if he wanted to leave, you couldn''t stop him."


    "I''m afraid we''ll have to adjust a batch of high-speed aircraft next time to catch him. Forget it this time."


    Speaking, AI mentioned another point: "by the way, go to find those human monks who appeared with Zhou Bai and find out why they came here. These humans came all the way here at risk, and there must be some important purpose."


    Two great demons turned in the sky, breaking through the air waves, and had flown to the previous battlefield to search for wolf heads and others.


    "Just returning to the battlefield, you can recycle the demonic organization that has just been destroyed." When xudela thought so, she was stunned when she returned to the battlefield just now.


    Xudela: "Why are all the demon organizations gone?"


    Gorinchi: "it''s Zhou Bai. This guy seems to be able to devour our body parts."


    Xudela saw that she had retracted another half of her body and was depressed: "didn''t even leave a fragment? It''s too bad to fight this bitch."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Bai on the other side flew all the way. Seeing that the demons did not catch up, he stopped lazily accelerating.


    Then, while flying, they thought about the just battle result: "level 7 demons, I can''t kill one-on-one. Moreover, they know more and more about my intelligence, and they have certain restraint methods for natural disasters and poverty disasters."


    "But although I can''t kill them, if I want to escape, they can''t catch up with me."


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai couldn''t help but rejoice: "fortunately, this time it''s not the flesh, but the yuan Shen entrusted the flying sword to come here, and I can fight and run. If I use the flesh, I''m afraid I won''t be able to run away after I use the time backwards."


    "However, this battle was not without gains. It was a small profit." Zhou Bai looked at the luck he had harvested from the great Demon (gorinchi), which was enough for him to improve the potential of the original God by more than 100 points, enough to reach 5445 points.


    The laziness value, including the consumption, also earned 20000 or 30000, up to 880000, by selling the bodies of the two great demons that were beaten down.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai is more and more urgent to enhance his strength, although he can now win the friar in the sixth level in the third level, and even the seventh level demon can''t kill him, which is an unprecedented cross level strength.


    However, in the face of the chaotic environment, these forces are still not enough.


    "Wolf head, they don''t know whether they can escape. After all, it''s the territory of the devil. They are likely to be found."


    "What on earth is there in that laboratory? Let the plague department specially send people to find it? "


    "Should I just go back to Xiyue city and bring someone to rob it?"


    Just when Zhou Bai thought so, a Taoist suddenly appeared in front of him as if he were moving in an instant, stretched out his hand, turned into a big blue hand, and held the free Geng gold flying sword tightly.


    Zhou Bai was surprised: "who is this guy?"? Why suddenly appear in front of me? Can he do this at my speed? Like instant movement? "


    Looking at the flying sword in his hand, the disciple of Mingyue immortal, who chased the plague man Malay to find Xiao soul in the laboratory, laughed: "what a nine realm flying sword, it can actually let me meet here. If others really don''t catch up with you, they can catch you, but who told you to meet me? It really suits this thing and I have fate."


    ¡­¡­


    Recommend gene of bright city 13, a hard core cyberpunk work, which has 2.3 million words and can be slaughtered


    Tomorrow''s disaste

 Chapter 402

    Xiao soul is one of the seven sons of Zhengyang who sat down by Mingyue fairy. From a young genius to the seventh level of cultivation, he has become a high-ranking force among human monks. He has experienced countless tests and practices.


    From ordinary children, to students in Daoist schools, to Daoist schools in central city, to monks in Wanxian Island, he came to a conclusion in this experience.


    That is, as long as you always treat people weaker than yourself as opponents, you can always win. Never make enemies with people who are stronger than yourself, then you will not lose.


    As long as you follow the stronger one every time, you can always stand on the winning side.


    It''s like after entering the Taoist school, he is the first friend in the special training class.


    After entering the Daoyuan in the central city, he became a friend of the immortals.


    After entering the circle of immortals, he tried his best to worship Mingyue immortal as his teacher.


    Making enemies with the weak and making friends with the strong is Xiao soul''s life creed.


    At this moment, holding the nine realm flying sword in his hand, he understood that he in the seventh realm was definitely stronger than the ownerless nine realm flying sword. Once he got this flying sword, whether he took it or offered it, it was a great achievement, and even if he failed to complete this task, Chengdu would be fine.


    Holding the flying sword, Xiao soul had several flashes of his body. Each flash suddenly appeared hundreds of meters away. Almost a breath of Kung Fu had come to the ground thousands of meters away.


    Zhou Bai felt every flicker, and his body felt as if he had entered the deep sea. The air and space around him seemed to have changed, as if all matter and even space had become illusory and could be penetrated at any time.


    "Is it the ability to move instantly?" Zhou Bai said in his heart, "is this a very powerful Taoist art? Or the power of a divine map? "


    As Xiao soul fell back to the ground, the people with him immediately came up. A girl looked at the flying sword in his hand and said in surprise, "this is the nine realm flying sword?"


    Xiao Hun nodded, "yes, this guy is so fast. I''m afraid I couldn''t catch him if the master hadn''t taught me the art of emptiness."


    The others also gathered up with curiosity and surprise on their faces, looking at the flying sword in Xiao soul''s hand, and wanted to see what the flying sword in the ninth realm looked like.


    Zhou Bai was not in a hurry to fight with the other party and get out of trouble. After all, the moment he was brought down by the other party, he had figured out at least seven ways to escape, and now he was thinking about the origin of the people in front of him.


    So looking at the crowd gathered together, he directly shook the air with Yuan divine power and said, "who are you? Why are you here? Are you also a member of the plague department?"


    "Is it an instrument spirit? And wisdom doesn''t look low." Hearing the words, Xiao soul said, "are you the spirit of this flying sword? Have you met the people of the plague department?"


    Zhou Bai: "yes, I met the people of the plague department before and escorted them to a secret base. They said they were looking for something. Are you going there, too?"


    Hearing the words, the others were surprised and said, "elder martial brother, the people of the plague department have found that laboratory. Let''s go quickly, or we''ll be rushed first."


    Xiao soul shook his head and said, "don''t worry, even if you find it, it''s not so easy to enter. 50 years ago, those laboratories had very strong array protection. Now, either the array is still running or it has been distorted. No matter which one, it''s not easy to enter."


    Zhou Bai asked in a naive tone, "so you are not from the plague department? Where is it? Why do you rob people from the plague department?"


    Xiao soul looked at the flying sword in his hand and said in his heart, "although this spirit looks smart, it is a spirit after all. Its mind is relatively simple, and it can say what it thinks... Maybe I can use this to deceive him?"


    So Xiao soul said, "if I tell you, will you let me sacrifice?" In his heart, he said, "if you force the sacrifice, you will have to waste your hands and feet.". It would be best if I could fool this spirit and make him willing to be accepted by me. "


    Zhou Bai continued with an innocent tone, "it depends on whether you can meet my requirements." He said in his heart, "this guy still wants to accept me?"? Hum, let me get all your information out. "


    Xiao Soul: "requirements? What requirements?"


    Zhou Bai thought for a moment: ''I have to imitate a fool''s voice and talk to him. Let me think...'' a very familiar and fluffy head instantly appeared in Zhou Bai''s heart.


    So he said in a tone with a trace of pride and innocence: "since the birth of my immortal sword, the sword holder has always been the top person in the world. Even if his cultivation is a little poor, he must be the top person in the world in talent.".


    I heard that in the human world now, there is a genius named Zhou Bai who has a strong rise. His talent for cultivation is amazing, rare in the world, and even more so, he has a noble character.


    It can be said that demeanor, qualification and character are the best choices. There is no comparable one in the previous 500 years, and I''m afraid there will not be another one in the next 500 years.


    I woke up this time just to find Zhou Bai and pass on the master''s orthodoxy. What about your talent compared with Zhou Bai? "


    "Daotong? It seems that the value of this flying sword is greater than I imagined. Ha ha, it''s a pity that it''s too simple, and its voice sounds silly. You can tell everything outside. See how I fool you." Xiao soul thought in his heart, then opened his mouth and said, "Zhou Bai? It''s just a clown.


    The real elite of mankind will never be in the four Avenue School. Because all the real elites were poached by the heaven after they showed their talents in the Taoist school. The reason why Zhou Bai is passing so badly now is that the geniuses of Tianting didn''t make a move. Ask them if you don''t believe it. "


    Several monks around were also from the central city, and they all thought the same as Xiao soul. Hearing the words, they nodded and agreed.


    Zhou Bai: "but I heard that before Zhou Bai, there was also an immortal in heaven who wanted to take him back to heaven, but Zhou Bai was proud and didn''t want to be subordinate to others, but he refused."


    Xiao Soul: "that''s not arrogant, that''s stupid. To tell you the truth, it''s the master Mingyue immortal who wants to accept Zhou Bai as an apprentice. And I''m the master Mingyue immortal. I sit down and pass on my disciples, ranking fifth. I''m also the talent that the master likes, and I''m not weaker in talent than Zhou Bai. And now I''m in the seventh level, and Zhou Bai is only in the third level."


    Xiao Soul: "he wants to catch up with my cultivation. I don''t know how long it will take. When he reaches the seventh level, I can''t say it''s the Ninth level."


    Zhou Bai said naively, "but the disciples of the same master may not have the same talent. And you see, you have been sent to the occupied area of demons to do such a dangerous task. Your master certainly doesn''t pay attention to you."


    Xiao Soul: "that''s not what I said. The reason why the master sent me to perform the task is not that he doesn''t pay attention to me, but that this task is really important. The master sent me to perform such a dangerous task because he values my talent."


    "Eh? Is it really like this?" Zhou Bai: "how important is this task?"


    Xiao soul was stunned, frowned, and a slight hesitation appeared in his eyes.


    But thinking that what was in front of him was just an ownerless flying sword, which had been suppressed by him, he was not so alert, but asked, "if I proved the importance of this task to you, can you let me practice and help me complete this task? Don''t worry, it''s a big deal. If you think I''m unqualified, you can leave at any time to find Zhou Bai, and I won''t stop you."


    Zhou Bai controlled his tone: "good, good!"


    Zhou Bai sneered in his heart, "this fool is hooked."


    Xiao soul secretly laughed in his heart: "after all, the spirit of the instrument is only the spirit of the instrument. After really refining you, how can you still be let go."


    ----


    Push the book "Nine Star poisonous milk"


    A parallel world full of star power, star map, Star Technology and star pet are popular.


    Jiang Xiao''s body contains an internal star map, which makes him a rare awakener of the medical department.


    He wanted to be a happy big milk, but he was crowned with the name of poisonous milk by everyone.

 Chapter 403

    After carefully judging the current situation and feeling that everything was under control, Xiao soul in the seventh realm said, "the specific situation was originally to prevent the leakage of information. I shouldn''t have said it before I arrived."


    "So I told you before that I didn''t know the details." He looked at several other monks and said, "I originally intended to release the information before I arrived at the laboratory, but now I have entered the enemy''s rear, not far from the secret laboratory, and the situation of your flying sword. I said earlier that the master should not blame me."


    "I probably know more about the situation than those people sent by the Ministry of plague. After all, they are just pawns of the Ministry of plague, and I am the personal disciple of Mingyue fairy. In fact, I have seen the relevant files kept in the Ministry of plague in this secret laboratory."


    Hearing the words, Zhou Bai said in his heart: "although it seems that immortals and gods are two factions, the penetration of immortals into the plague department and possibly even the whole heaven is not weak, so that he can know a lot of secret information."


    Xiao Soul: "and this time the task is related to demons."


    Several other monks around also heard Xiao Hun tell this thing for the first time, and when they heard it, they shouted: "demon!"


    Xiao soul said, "if you have studied history, you should know that demons first refer to demons and demons. They generally appear in the distortion of the way of heaven. No... earlier, they should appear before the appearance of demons.


    Among demons, demons refer to demons, which are heterogeneous life with wisdom except human beings on our planet, including all kinds of monastic ordinary animals, and even the existence of divine beasts and exotic animals. Like human beings, they can practice Taoism and even have their own civilization.


    The devil refers to the evil cultivators in the system of human immortals and gods, including some dehumanizing evil friars, some evil gods, and some demon immortals... Before the emergence of demons, the struggle between good and evil in the human race, and the struggle between human beings and demons in the whole world, is the theme of the struggle on our planet.


    Until later, monsters were almost exterminated by human beings. In the war between good and evil, the human beings and evil gods of evil sects were also exterminated one by one. Human beings have ushered in a period of peace, and various technologies have developed rapidly, until some immortals found the demon on the Mars, and then the distortion of the way of heaven more than 100 years ago. "


    Zhou Bai listened to the other party''s story. Although he studied the history book of Daoism school and knew a little about it, the record was completely less complete than what Xiao soul said. Obviously, the historical record of Tianting was much more detailed than that of human beings.


    After hearing this, he asked, "is this laboratory related to demons?"


    Xiao Hun nodded, "to be exact, it''s related to monsters. The goal of this laboratory was to detect the resistance of monsters to the distortion of the way of heaven, and to study how they are different from humans after distortion.


    You should know that there are quite a lot of monks who are crazy, and their distorted images are similar to some monsters that existed in the past, so studying the changes of monsters under the distortion of the heaven has become an important topic at that time. "


    Zhou Bai: "were there any monsters at that time?"


    Xiao Soul: "naturally, there are some monsters, maybe some of them are lingering? Maybe some of them are deliberately left by human beings? For example, some exotic and divine beasts among monsters have been cultivated by the heaven as livestock.


    As for how they study monsters... 50 years ago, it was only a dozen years since human beings studied daozang and converted to daozang on a large scale. Everyone was full of confidence in adapting to the distortion of the heavenly way and firmly believed that man could conquer the sky. Most of the predecessors at that time were very radical and were all trying to save the Terrans by all means. As long as they study, they can do anything for those monsters. "


    Zhou Bai secretly said, "50 years ago... It was almost the time when Dr. Zhuang discovered the side effect of Yuan Shen adjustment and found that human beings began to focus on Cultivation and hate scientific and technological research."


    Xiao soul Then said, "according to the intelligence we detected from the plague department, the laboratory at that time carried out very inhuman experiments on the response of monsters under the distortion of the heaven and the distortion of monsters, and achieved some results.


    It is said that the Ministry of plague was very satisfied with this at that time and added personnel and materials.


    But then something strange happened in the lab. "


    The friar on the side said curiously, "what happened?"


    Xiao soul frowned, as if he was very confused about what to say next: "the beginning of the matter was the person in charge of the laboratory at that time. Master lingmiao disappeared."


    "As the general director of a large laboratory, the friar of the sixth realm, his disappearance was naturally investigated by the heaven at that time."


    "But everything was at a loss. The investigators at that time checked the situation of the whole base. There were no signs of combat, no accidents, and no out of control experiments. Except for the researchers who appeared to be a little uninformed and silent because of the long-term experiment, everything was so normal that the clever Master seemed to evaporate out of thin air."


    "The investigators asked everyone in the laboratory in detail. Master lingmiao has always maintained a serious and responsible attitude towards the experiment, and there is no sign of madness or loss of control. No one has conflicts with master lingmiao, and no one has heard of anything unusual happening to his relatives and friends."


    "At that time, when the investigation was almost at a standstill, an investigator found that there was a problem with the meat in the freezer of the laboratory canteen."


    "For the sake of safety, he secretly took this meat for inspection. It was found that... It was human meat. Later, the investigation found that everyone in the whole laboratory, except the personnel sent to investigate, was secretly eating human meat."


    "And master lingmiao is eaten by everyone."


    "The reason why there was no trace of fighting and struggling was more like what those cannibals said at that time. It was master lingmiao who was voluntarily swallowed by them."


    Xiao soul shook his head: "at that time, it was thought that the distortion and spread of the heavenly way had led to the madness of these researchers, so in order to prevent the distortion from further spreading, Tianting planned to completely seal the whole laboratory."


    Xiao Soul: "but just at the time of sealing, an accident happened. The side of the world where the Tao of heaven is located, that is, the void swallowed up the whole laboratory, and some staff inside disappeared with it."


    "Tianting had no choice but to seal the whole area with a strong array. This array is both internal and external. Even if I know the solution, I can''t break and enter it in a moment, that is, I didn''t worry about the reason why the plague troops arrived one step earlier than us just now. Anyway, they arrived early, that is, they did more work for us."

 Chapter 404

    Zhou Baiyi said, "have you been swallowed into the void? That is, the distortion is more serious? Then why do you want to investigate now?"


    Xiao Soul: "because just over a month ago, the plague Department suddenly received the rune pamphlet sent by this laboratory. Mobile terminal"


    Zhou Bai frowned slightly when he heard the words. Rune transmission is a means of communication made by human beings and Tianting with Xiandao technology. It needs to create an array to communicate through the ubiquitous psychic machine as the medium. Because of the high cost, only some high-rise or large-scale facilities can use this method.


    Zhou Bai: "you mean a laboratory that was swallowed up by the void 50 years ago, and now it appears again? Is there anyone still living in it? It sent a message to the plague department. What is the content of the message?"


    "It hurts." Xiao Hun shrugged, "it''s just these two words."


    "How painful?" Zhou Bai: "what do you mean?"


    "Who knows." Xiao Soul: "but at least it means that someone has lived in the experimental base swallowed by the void for 50 years. Tianting and we all want to know how he did it, whether the laboratory is still running, what is the situation in the void, and whether they look directly at the way of heaven... We have too many questions."


    Zhou Bai looked at Xiao soul in front of him unexpectedly: "you know a lot. Those people in the plague department seem to know less than you."


    Xiao Soul: "they may just hide it from you. Maybe they are worried about leaking information after being caught by the demon. I guess only the captain of the several teams sent by the plague Department knows the specific situation, but it can''t be more detailed than what I know.


    "How about it? Jianling." Xiao soul said, "do you understand the importance of this mission? It has never happened to monks who have returned after 50 years in the void.".


    This matter is of great significance to both heaven and mankind. Maybe it can change the current situation of the whole mankind and find a way to fight the distortion of the way of heaven.


    Come and help us, Jianling. If you are willing to let me practice, with the help of Jiujing flying sword, the success rate of the task will be higher, and this task is a great event beneficial to all mankind. "


    Zhou Bai didn''t speak, but was thinking about the context of the matter: "are you the person who came back from the void? If you have entered the void, Dr. Zhuang must have entered it. When I was looking for primitive daozang 01, 02, 03, I also stepped into the void with half my foot. Yan Hui went to find primitive daozang 04 this time, and they also entered the void, but it took 50 years... It was really the first time to hear it."


    In Zhou Bai''s mind, he couldn''t help thinking of what the heavenly demon king had said to him. The heavenly gods were using monks to develop distorted weapons


    "No matter whether the tiantingzheng gods are really using monks to study distorted weapons, I don''t believe that they haven''t sent anyone into the void. This experimental base is indeed very important, but it''s not as important as Xiao soul said."


    "I don''t know whether he deliberately conceals me or whether he doesn''t know too many secrets of heaven."


    "Regardless of these, the situation of this experimental base has been 50 years after all... I still want to know about it, especially when gods and immortals send people to understand it, so we can''t let them enjoy it alone, otherwise human beings will fall behind again."


    "But my current strength is still not enough to control the whole audience. Whether it''s the two great demons or the Xiao soul in front of me, although they can''t kill me, I can''t control them. I need stronger strength... Or ask for help..."


    Zhou Bai gradually made a decision in his heart: "it''s better to go to Xiyue city for help. If I let the fastest Jian Xiu rush back to the base with me, it shouldn''t take much time."


    At this time, Zhou Bai did not know that Christina of Xiyue city had obtained the original daozang 04, and the cultivation bottleneck in front of him had been loosened.


    Now that he has decided to go back to Xiyue City, what Zhou Bai should do next is to get rid of Xiao soul in the seventh realm in front of him.


    So after hearing Xiao Hun''s question, he replied crisply, "I understand that what you do is really important. I am willing to lend you a period of time for you to practice."


    As soon as Xiao soul''s eyes lit up, Yuan Shenli wanted to rush towards Zhou Bai and thoroughly refine this nine realm flying sword, turning him into his own thing.


    But listen to Zhou Bai said: "ordinary methods, there is no way to really sacrifice and refine me. You need to understand the meaning of the Xuanyin sword left by the previous master in my body. After understanding the meaning of the Xuanyin sword, you can really sacrifice and refine me."


    Xiao Hun nodded, "no problem, come on."


    Zhou Bai: "let''s retreat first. I''m going to release the meaning of Xuanyin sword."


    Others immediately retreated far away, and Zhou Bai had opened the field of natural disasters. In an instant, black mud emerged from the feet of Xiao soul, undulating up and down like a black wave, constantly spreading around.


    Zhou Bai: "don''t resist! This is the meaning of Xuanyin sword! Feel him with your heart! The mystery is in it!"


    Xiao soul stared at the black mud on the ground. The pungent smell, viscous texture and dark color made him feel disgusted. He said, "are you sure this is Xuanyin sword?"


    Zhou Bai: "the sword meaning of Xuanyin is the sword meaning of the most Yin and evil. Look at this black mud, it''s black, smelly, sticky and cold. It just represents the most Yin in the world. You can understand the sword meaning of Xuanyin if you feel it carefully."


    Xiao soul only felt that there was a little truth, but the black mud in front of him always seemed to make him feel a little familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere.


    "Is it the intention of some elder to become famous?" Thinking of this, Xiao soul simply tried to release the yuan Shen force and scan it towards more and more Guihai Heisha on the ground, trying to see if he could understand the meaning of Xuanyin sword said by Jianling.


    At the same time, from the perspective of Zhou Bai, milky Qi constantly jumped out of Xiao soul and was harvested by him into the yuan God.


    And there were more and more Guihai Heisha on the ground, spreading more and more, even under Zhou Bai''s body, winding around the body of the flying sword.


    Zhou Bai thought in his heart, "it''s milk white luck again, the same as xudela''s. is it true that the seventh level great demon and the seventh level monk are all this kind of luck?"


    "But this guy is a Terran friar after all. When there are enough Guihai Heisha, I''ll stop."


    Xiao soul on the other side kept scanning Guihai Heisha with Yuan Shen force, and he only felt smelly and sticky. Yuan Shen force was also consumed on the black mud. Where was the meaning of Xuanyin sword.


    Suddenly, Xiao soul suddenly reacted: "this is Guihai Heisha?! the ninth realm flying sword, are you the flying sword of the old demon?!"


    Zhou Bai secretly said bad luck in his heart. This Xiao soul''s reaction was so fast, and he was also a monk who knew Guihai Heisha.


    At the next moment, Zhou Bai had controlled Guihai Heisha to wrap the whole sword body and Xiao soul.


    Tomorrow''s disaste

 Chapter 405

    Zhou Bai then wasted time with Xiao soul, accumulating a large number of Guihai Heisha. This package passed, instantly cutting off the yuan Shen force that Xiao soul left on him, and also began to corrode the yuan Shen force on Xiao soul in an all-round way. Mobile terminal


    But Zhou Bai understood that with the strength of Xiao soul''s seventh realm, these Guihai Black Ghosts could only stop him for a moment, so at this time, he shouted to the other party, "Xiao soul, lend me some points."


    Xiao soul, who was bursting out with Yuan divine power to forcibly shake away Guihai Heisha, was stunned: "is this sword spirit stupid? Now borrow points from me? "


    But the next moment, he had forcibly stopped his original action, reached into his pocket, and wanted to take out the point card.


    Taking advantage of this moment, Zhou Bai accelerated lazily and flew out at once.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the explosion of seven times the speed of sound, zigengjin flying sword has broken through the sky, becoming an almost invisible black spot.


    Xiao soul on the other side took out the score card and stepped out one step, but directly launched the void escape technique. The whole person suddenly disappeared and appeared again. He had crossed the space and directly chased Zhou Bai.


    Xiao Hun used the void escape technique at once, as if he were moving in an instant. The speed completely exceeded the simple flight. Several flashes in a row had caught up with Zhou Bai. With a grasp, the yuan Shen force turned into a big hand and had stopped in front of Zhou Bai.


    Then he found that Zhou Bai had turned into a mosaic, which made him cry.


    "What?"


    The change of the mosaic directly made Xiao soul catch an empty space. Zhou Bai flashed out like lightning, and instantly jumped out for more than a thousand meters.


    Xiao soul frowned, and his body flashed again to catch up.


    But then he found that the mosaic range of the other party was getting larger and larger. His attack could not lock the other party at all. Even if he was too close, he would be involved in the mosaic and could not see anything.


    "What the hell is this!" Xiao soul stared at Zhou Bai as he ran away in tears. He pinched the formula in his hand, and saw hundreds of golden lights flashing in the atmosphere. A famous Golden Armor soldier was directly moved by him to Zhou Bai in front of him with void evasion, blocking the whole mosaic in an instant.


    Xiao soul is the cultivation of the seventh realm of spear map. The six Ding and six Jia map he cultivated in the seventh realm can cultivate six Ding and six Jia Dharma protectors. Each of these gods has the martial arts cultivation of the fifth realm.


    Each of the leading 12 Gods has mastered the Tao of the seventh realm. Although their attack methods are single, they form a military array and fight together, but they are extremely fierce. Combined with Xiao soul''s void escape technique, they are even more mysterious. Hundreds of six Ding and six Jia gods can travel through space, sneak attack and assassinate in the air.


    It can be said that Xiao soul''s strength is also among the best in the seventh realm. Even Zhao Shouyi, who cultivates purple and green swords, is not an opponent if he does not form a mixed sword array.


    Now such strength is used to deal with Zhou Bai, which immediately makes Zhou Bai feel great pressure.


    Facing the attack of hundreds of gods, he can only rely on the mosaic of ugly disaster to avoid most of the attacks, and the rest rely on Guihai Heisha and lying like a mountain to resist, and finally use laziness value to treat.


    Ugly disaster, treatment and acceleration all need to consume laziness value.


    Zhou Bai saw that his laziness value fell sharply, and he had consumed more than 100000 in a short time.


    "This Xiao soul is really fierce enough. If he goes on like this, he will exhaust his laziness." Zhou Bai suddenly thought, "such a strong strength is only the seventh territory, not the stronger eighth and ninth territories... When Xiyue city was attacked, it didn''t even come to support..."


    At the thought of this, Zhou Bai couldn''t help but bite his teeth.


    "I''m angry when I think about it."


    After looking at the laziness value that was still being consumed violently, Zhou Bai wondered whether it was better to stagger the meeting with Xiao soul by reversing the flow of time. Although he has other ways to escape, it''s a little uneconomical to consume too much laziness.


    At this time, Zhou Bai found that neither the Liuding Liujia God general who besieged him nor the Xiao soul who commanded and controlled them had caught up.


    He glanced at Xiao soul, who was thrown away by himself in an instant, and was slightly stunned in his heart: "what''s the matter with this guy? Don''t chase him?"


    Xiao soul on the other side stared at Zhou Bai, who turned into a black dot and disappeared in the next moment, and slowly fell to the ground.


    At the same time, the sea of his knowledge was tumbling, and the light and air were distorted an inch above and below his body.


    He saw Xiao soul sitting and breathing. After about five minutes, he slowly opened his eyes and suppressed the changes in his body.


    "Unfortunately, I used too much void evasion in one breath. After all, this is a twilight Taoist art. If I use too much, there is a danger of distortion."


    At the thought of the nine realm flying sword that escaped, Xiao soul''s face became gloomy again: "the moving speed of this flying sword is too fast, and it can escape a distance of thousands of kilometers in a blink. I''m afraid there are only a few monks who can catch up with him at real speed in the seventh realm.


    I could catch up with him by the skill of void evasion, but I couldn''t attack him with all my strength at that moment and leave him behind. It''s really too short a time for me to attack. "


    Xiao soul''s head showed all kinds of abilities Zhou Bai had displayed along the way, and he secretly said: "this guy also lied to my intelligence. It''s really strong and shameless. Next time I must catch him and refine him."


    Thinking of this, Xiao soul felt a great pity: "well, finish this task first. The origin of this flying sword. I''ll go back to Tianting and check it carefully, find out his heel, and then find a way to deal with him."


    Zhou Bai on the other side saw that Xiao soul was really not catching up, resolutely stopped accelerating and ugly disaster, and looked at the laziness value painfully.


    This time, the fight with Xiao soul cost him more than 150000 laziness value, which changed from 880000 to 730000.


    "If this guy didn''t move in an instant, I wouldn''t have spent so much laziness. And he clearly uses Bing Sha to fight. Should it be a gun figure? Unexpectedly, he can move in an instant, and he still wants to cheat me into making his flying sword. It''s so strong and shameless. "


    Zhou Bai kept Xiao Hun firmly in mind, thinking that he would get stronger and find the field again. Then he flew all the way at high speed and returned to Xiyue city after more than half an hour.


    As soon as he came back, he couldn''t wait to go to the closed place to look for Christina.


    But when I came to the closed room, I found Christina was not here.


    Zhou Bai said in his heart, "this dead cat is too unreliable, isn''t it? Didn''t I tell her to pretend to be shut up? Where has she gone? ''


    Zhou Bai simply sneaked into the dormitory provided by Xiyue City, and found his body sitting with his back to the door, his head bowed, his hands in front, his body shaking constantly, as if he were twitching, with a pack of paper towels beside him.


    "Shit!" Zhou Bai was furious when he saw this scene: "Christina, what is this guy playing with?!"


    He rushed in, slapped his sword on his head and drank, "Christina, what are you doing!"


    But she saw Christina turn her head with red eyes, crying and saying, "woo woo! Zhou Bai! Zhou Bai! Woo woo!"


    Zhou Bai wondered, "what''s the matter with you? Stop crying, there are so many tears and snot... I look so ugly when I cry."


    Tomorrow''s disaste

 Chapter 406

    Seeing Christina controlling her body and crying like a fool, Zhou Bai kept comforting the other party and asked, "what''s going on? Have something to say, don''t cry."


    "Wow!!" Christina suddenly cried even more, humming nonstop, the runny nose kept flowing out, and her cheeks flushed, as if she couldn''t even speak.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Bai was helpless. Suddenly, he slapped Zhou Bai in the face and looked at his confused body. Zhou Bai said fiercely, "stop crying, and cry again to castrate you."


    Christina was instantly restrained by Zhou Bai''s momentum and ferocity, as if she wanted to cry and was stifled.


    Zhou Bai then asked, "what''s going on? Tell me in detail."


    "I..." Christina: "I''m not human... Woo woo... What should I do? Zhou Bai... I''m not human... I''m really a cat!!!"


    Zhou Bai rolled his eyes. "This is nonsense. You are a cat."


    "No, no!" Christina said, "I thought I was a great beauty. Yes, I was turned into a cat by a villain, but now I''m really not a human being but a cat."


    Zhou Bai then became serious: "what do you say?"


    Christina: "my memory has recovered a little. It''s Yan Hui who found the original daozang 04. I recovered some memory after practicing..."


    Zhou Bai''s eyes widened instantly: "primitive daozang 04 found?" He immediately lifted the lazy disaster, reused his body, and then turned around and left, "I''m going to practice primitive daozang 04!"


    Christina, who was kicked back to the sea, puffed up her cheeks and looked at the scene angrily: "Zhou Bai! I haven''t finished yet!"


    Zhou Bai: "while walking, I''ll go and see the original daozang 04 first. By the way, where is the original daozang 04?"


    So while walking to the place where daozang is, Zhou Bai listened to Christina tell her situation.


    Christina: "there are a lot of things in my mind all at once, most of which are vague. I don''t know what it is, I can''t hear or see clearly, but there is one I see clearly. I''m not a human being, I''m a person turned into by a cat. I''ve cultivated for many years before I become a person."


    Zhou Bai''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech: "cat demon, good thing, how good it is to gather all the advantages of cats and people."


    "...." Christina: "it seems reasonable."


    Zhou Bai: "yes, by the way, since you are a cat demon, can you become a human?"


    Christina shook her head. "I don''t know how to change. Maybe I can improve my Tao degree again and wake up new memories, so I can change."


    Zhou Bai was disappointed and said, "I still want to see what you look like when you become a person. Do you have any other memories?"


    Christina turned her eyes and said, "I really want to be familiar with Hao Tianshen emperor before. I should have talked to him a lot."


    "Oh?" Zhou Bai''s eyes lit up: "what did you say?"


    "He seems to be asking me to do something." Christina recalled, "but I just don''t remember what to do."


    Zhou Bai: "Alas, it turns out that your memories are useless. You''d better practice primitive daozang 04 quickly and try to recover other memories as soon as possible."


    In the process of walking all the way, Zhou Bai found that someone around unexpectedly looked at him strangely, which made him a little embarrassed.


    "What''s going on?" Zhou Bai asked in the sea of knowledge, "why everyone always looks at me."


    Christina explained, "of course, it''s because you''re famous enough. With a sword, you retreat from the demons and guard Xiyue city. Who doesn''t know Zhou Bai''s name?"


    Zhou Bai: "reasonable."


    Next, Zhou Bai calmly accepted the public''s attention, and finally came to the room where the original daozang 04 was preserved.


    At this moment, win and destroy will guard here in person. After all, primitive daozang 04 is of great importance and the key to Zhou Bai''s cultivation. He plans to help Zhou Bai guard here every day these days to avoid accidents.


    Seeing Zhou Bai coming in, Ying Rui said with concern, "how about Zhou Bai? You scared me to death like that last time, are you all right?"


    Zhou Bai said to Christina suspiciously, "what happened?"


    Christina: I was shocked when I recovered my memory. Nothing, nothing


    Zhou Bai said to win and destroy, "it''s no problem. Let me have a look at this primitive daozang 04."


    Zhou Bai walked in front of the original daozang 04. In the expectation of winning and destroying, Yuan Shenli poured out, wrapped it around the statue and began to visualize.


    Soon, a row of data appeared on the panel of the auxiliary cultivation system.


    "Whether to spend 1.5 million lazy Qi value to learn the original daozang 04."


    Zhou Bai looked at the data and was slightly surprised, "how much is it?" He remembered that the last time he learned primitive daozang 03, he spent 300000 laziness value.


    "This laziness is really worth spending."


    Zhou Bai looked at the panel of his auxiliary cultivation system. The laziness value is now 730000, that is, 770000 less.


    "How much do you have to sell for 770000... If you sell shit, I''m afraid you won''t make 770000 in two weeks. If you sell other expensive cultivation materials and extraordinary food..."


    At the thought of the current poverty of the Terrans, Zhou Bai was a little impatient.


    So many civilians and low-level monks live frugally and work hard to provide various resources for upper level monks.


    "Selling precious cultivation materials to 770000 laziness value is too wasteful, which is equivalent to reducing your own share. It''s better to sell more demons in the future."


    Although Zhou Bai knew that as soon as he spoke, he would arrange a lot of cultivation materials for himself if he won or destroyed them, he still didn''t plan to do so. He planned to change his way.


    "Use the face pressure bonus. Even if it''s slower, it shouldn''t be much slower."


    So Zhou Bai turned to Ying Zao and said, "Ying Lao, can you... That... Is to find someone to practice with me."


    Win destroys strange way: "who? Primitive daozang 04 is a secret. How can you find someone to practice with you?"


    "That..." Zhou Bai said with some embarrassment, "I feel inefficient when practicing alone. You can find some beautiful ones to accompany me, and I feel that efficiency can be faster."


    Win or lose: "..."


    He looked at Zhou Bai with strange eyes and said in his heart, "Zhou Bai, this child... Has grown up..."


    Zhou Bai felt the strange eyes of win and destroy, so he just threw it out and said to himself, ''I''m not here for you to cultivate more materials? As long as everyone can eat some meat, take more pills, and reduce the risk of distortion when reading daozang, what if I am misunderstood and vilified? "


    At the thought of this, Zhou Bai felt that his waist was straighter and more confident. Looking at win and destroy, he said, "I want the most beautiful person in Xiyue city to practice with me, not one, not two, I want ten."

 Chapter 407

    Win and destroy wanted to persuade the other party: "it''s so easy to leak secrets, about primitive daozang 04."


    Zhou Bai: "if the teacher is afraid of revealing secrets, you can let them cover their eyes. I don''t care. It doesn''t affect my practice."


    "Cover your eyes..." Ying Rui said helplessly, "isn''t this a bad influence? And ten girls at a time are easy to spread gossip."


    Zhou Bai patted his chest and said, "I''m not afraid of the shadow. And if you think girls are bad, teacher, you can call boys over. As long as they are beautiful, there is no difference between men and women."


    Hearing Zhou Bai''s words, he was shocked at the moment of winning or losing. He was afraid of stimulating Zhou Bai when he wanted to say something.


    On the other side, Zhou Baisheng hesitated for fear of winning or losing, and hurriedly said, "teacher, I really need someone to practice with me, which can increase my practice efficiency. You see, last time I went to primitive daozang 03 to practice, it was because there were many people around me, practicing with me, and I was fast enough."


    Hearing this, Ying Rui couldn''t help doubting whether Zhou Bai really just wanted to practice, so he nodded at Zhou Bai''s repeated insistence and promised, "OK, I''ll arrange ten boys to come here to practice with you. Girls still forget it, the impact is bad."


    So next, Zhou Bai soon saw that boys with chandelier lights were secretly carried in by win and thrown on the ground.


    In order to prevent the leakage of secrets, win and destroy put hoods on their faces and knocked them all unconscious to prevent them from seeing primitive daozang 04.


    However, whether he is in a coma or not does not affect the facial pressure Zhou Bai needs. With the cultivation, the monk would have improved his temperament, skin and other appearance factors. It is not difficult to have several handsome guys among the monks in the city.


    Of course, not every monk is absolutely good-looking. Some of the talents are not good, and the beauty level 10 can''t be saved.


    Win and destroy soon helped Zhou Bai gather up ten handsome boys. In Zhou Bai''s eyes, the whole room was illuminated by light.


    "Yes, my face pressure suddenly reached its limit." Zhou Bai felt the enhancement of his face pressure, and the yuan Shen force flowed out together. He had once again thought of the original daozang in front of him.


    Countless mysterious words and strange images constantly flashed in Zhou Bai''s mind, and his Daohua degree, which he had not improved for a long time, began to feel loose.


    "Tao degree can finally be improved again."


    The complexity of the original daozang 04 is obviously still higher than that of the previous daozang. Zhou Bai feels that countless information of the heavenly Tao continues to flow into his sea of knowledge, turning into all the knowledge he knows but can''t dictate, and into the feeling he can feel but can''t say.


    The only thing he can describe is that his consciousness and the way of heaven in the void seem to be a little closer, the spirit machine becomes more lively, the operation of the yuan God becomes more flexible, and all kinds of martial arts and Taoism seem to be more and more skilled.


    The effect of Yan pressure limit was really strong, which didn''t disappoint Zhou Bai. About an hour later, he felt that his Tao degree increased by 0.1%, reaching 30.1%.


    "If I can maintain this efficiency all the time, after about 100 hours, I can increase my Tao degree to 40%, step into the fourth realm and open a new divine map."


    "But in 100 hours, wolf head and Xiao soul may have solved the problems in the laboratory. I''m afraid I can''t catch up. Do you want to report this? "


    Zhou Bai couldn''t help thinking, and the reason why he had this scruple was that if he wanted to report it, how to get this information was a problem, which might involve his ability to get out of the body.


    And the fact that Yuanshen came out of the body violated the three rules of monasticism. It''s really unclear. Even at that time, the winners and losers of Donghua Taoist school and yunchonghe may suspect that Zhou Bai has been distorted.


    After thinking for a while, Zhou Bai decided not to report it himself, but to disclose the information through other methods.


    So he went to find Lin MuQing, asked the other party out, and sent people from the Tianting plague department to explore the intelligence of the base and told the other party in detail.


    For Lin MuQing and Fantian Jiao, Zhou Bai can reveal a little more. He doesn''t have to worry about the other party''s checking this and that. He is more free and flexible when exchanging information.


    Lin MuQing was surprised and said, "Zhou Bai, how did you know this news?"


    Zhou Bai took out his necklace and divinatory symbols and said, "I know with this. Recently, I happened to inadvertently look at the past in a room. People in the heaven happened to have discussed this task in that room, so I learned this top secret news."


    Lin MuQing saw the necklace divinatory symbols that could see the past and the future, and her face showed a clear color. Although she still wanted to know how Zhou Bai "happened" to see the future, Zhou Bai looked like she didn''t want to say, so she didn''t ask again.


    However, Lin MuQing always had a feeling in his heart that Zhou Bai seemed to have another information channel besides Donghua Taoist school and Fantian cult.


    Zhou Bai said, "it''s not convenient for me to disclose this information to the high level of mankind. I hope you can use the influence of Fantian religion to send the information."


    Hearing this, Lin MuQing nodded slightly, "I understand. We will find a way."


    After the exchange, seeing that Zhou Bai was leaving, Lin MuQing couldn''t help but say, "Zhou Bai, thanks to you, this time about Xiyue city. If you didn''t come forward, I''m afraid many people would die. The leader asked me to send a message to you. If he had time, he wanted to see you."


    Hearing these words, Zhou Bai recalled Li Xiuzhu, the picture of the other party fighting with immortals in Donghua City, and the picture of divinatory energy on the other party.


    "If I can absorb the divinatory energy on Li Xiuzhu, I don''t know how much my gem can be improved." Zhou Bai thought again: "but I feel that this Jiahua has been doing life-threatening work all day. I absorbed his divinatory energy, which seems a little fishy."


    Zhou Bai waved his hand and said, "OK, wait until I close my door."


    Lin MuQing added, "by the way, I heard that the investigation team of Tianting has arrived at Xiyue city. The leader of the team is Yan Shan, a famous dandy in central city, xianshenzhong. They may come for you. If you compete with them, you must ignore them."


    "Yan Mountain? Immortal god species?" Zhou Bai thought of Zheng Wentian in his mind and said in his heart, "although xianshenzhong is a little arrogant, everyone is OK, very generous... Wait... Xianshenzhong... Generous... I''m still 770000 points short..."


    Lin MuQing on the other side said, "yes, all the fifteen people in their whole investigation team are immortal gods. Don''t provoke them."


    "Isn''t it a fairy seed? Fifteen more? This is not a sheep, this is a flock of sheep. " While Zhou Bai was thinking, a flash of light flashed in his eyes and hurriedly asked, "where do they live?"


    Lin MuQing shook his head and said, "don''t mess with them, Zhou Bai. Yan Shan is used to lawlessness and is still the cultivation of the seventh realm. You can''t fix him. Keep a low profile. With your talent, as long as you keep a low profile for a few years, you have a lot of future."


    Seeing Lin MuQing''s concern, Zhou Bai nodded and said, "don''t worry, I know. I won''t provoke them."

 Chapter 408

    Seeing Zhou Bai''s perfunctory appearance, Lin MuQing couldn''t help but remind him, "their background is very hard and their strength is strong. Don''t mess around."


    Zhou Bai: "don''t worry, am I a person who will mess around? My favorite thing is to make friends with everyone. How can I mess around?"


    "Rest assured, rest assured." Zhou Bai patted Lin MuQing on the shoulder and said, "I''m the most measured person."


    After appeasing Lin MuQing, Zhou Bai began to inquire about the location of the investigation team, Yan Shan and others, and wanted to meet friends.


    Zhou Bai said in his heart, "I still need 770000 lazy gas value here, and I need to sell materials worth 40000 points to cover so much lazy gas value."


    "Sure enough, you still need to rely on friends when you go out. It''s not good to make a car behind closed doors. "


    ¡­¡­


    In a suite of guest rooms in Xiyue City, Yan Shan sat on the main seat, supporting his chin with one hand and pressing on the table with the other hand. All around him were the immortal gods he had brought, but in front of him, it was like starlight surrounding him, making Yan Shan exude a temperament of self-centered operation of heaven and earth all the time.


    On Yan Shan''s right hand is a young man with a beautiful face, but his eyes are full of malevolence that his peers don''t have.


    He is Yan Hai, the brother of Yan Shan, and the monk of the sixth realm. He has been with Yan Shan since childhood, eating, drinking and having fun with Yan Shan, bullying men and women, and I don''t know how many ghosts he has created in the central city.


    At this moment, he saw Yan Hai slap on the table, and said with a dissatisfied face, "what does the guy in Jijian Pavilion mean? He arranged such a broken place for us? There was not even a servant, and there was no dinner to welcome. It was too poor."


    Another girl beside him giggled, "after all, this is a mortal city. You can''t compare it with the heaven. Don''t ask too much."


    On one side, Zheng Wenguang silently listened to their dialogue, and his eyes took back from the girl.


    The girl''s name is Yan Yan, and her father is also Yan Zhenjun, the God of the plague department. Although she and Yan Shan and Yan Hai brothers are not a mother, they play together since childhood and belong to good brothers and sisters.


    Other remaining immortal gods, except Zheng Wenguang, are basically parents of the plague department, even if they are not Yan Zhenjun''s children. Headed by Yan Shan, they are a small group.


    Zheng Wenguang secretly said, "the four divisions of the heavenly court, heaven, thunder, fighting and plague, are almost the four factions where the Haotian God Emperor sat down.


    Although they all belong to God''s sphere of influence, they have different functions and interests.


    In addition, the only one in the heaven that can compete with them is the immortal force of the Supreme God sitting on Wanxian island.


    Among the four parts of the central city, not to mention the righteous gods and monks, but also the children of the righteous gods, are divided into different categories, each with its own factions and small groups.


    If I didn''t happen to have a little friendship with Yan Shan when I was a child, I wouldn''t be able to come to Xiyue city with them this time. "


    Looking at the small group with Yan Mountain as the center in front of him, Zheng Wenguang couldn''t help thinking of the pattern of Tianting, the competition among Tianbu, Leibu, doubu and Wenbu, as well as the existence of Wanxian Island, which is independent of Tianting Zhengshen.


    Although there are different sects and factions in Wanxian Island, it is not as clear as the four righteous gods. The various generations of immortals are messy, with tendons and bones, but they are much more united than the four righteous gods.


    At this time, Yan Hai said dissatisfied, "it''s OK to live in a poor place. But how did the exchange and discussion take so long? And Zhou Bai even said that he was hiding from us."


    Yan Yan said, "then communicate with other young people in Xiyue city. Look at the quality of the disciples taught by Jijian pavilion over the years. It''s their luck that they can communicate with us and accept some of the most advanced and powerful Xiandao learning in heaven. At that time, Zhou Bai may not be able to sit still."


    Zheng Wenguang listened without speaking. He knew that this small group of immortals was mainly composed of Yan Shan, Yan Hai and Yan Yan. His purpose was to observe Zhou Bai''s situation and try Zhou Bai''s ability with Yan Shan''s hand.


    Yan Shan, who was always sitting on the throne, held his chin and never spoke, as if the ancient emperor listened to his ministers'' memorials. After hearing what they said, he concluded, "anyway, this week Bai is retreating into the cave. Then check where he is and shut up. I''ll go to him myself. We don''t bully him, that is, chat with him and see his accomplishments."


    With that, Yan Shan laughed, "I just want to see who the guys who blow the sky are."


    At this time, suddenly there was a knock on the door, and Yan Hai frowned, "who? Come in by yourself, the door is not closed."


    He saw a crack in the door, and a head came in, looking at the situation inside curiously: "is it the Tianting investigation group?"


    Yan Hai said coldly, "who are you? Who let you in?"


    The man looked at Yan Hai with a surprised look on his face and said, "are you Yan Shan Da Shao? Indeed, you are a talented person. Yushu Linfeng is the most beautiful boy in the whole street."


    Yan Hai frowned and said, "I''m not Yan Shan, Yan Shan is my eldest brother, and I''m his brother Yan Hai."


    "Oh." Zhou Bai''s face immediately cooled down, turned his head and swept again, instantly focusing on Yan Shan, who was very similar to Yan Hai.


    Christina''s eyes flew over each other''s neck, coat, undershirt, hands and feet, and countless data were listed in her mind.


    "The necklace you wear seems to be the magic weapon of level 5 or level 6? How can it be tens of thousands of points?"


    "The psychic fluctuation on this dress seems to be the magic weapon of level 7? Good guy, these 100000 points have a price but no market."


    "And that pair of shoes. There are more than 100 runes on the surface of the feet alone, and at least thousands of points."


    Although Zhou Bai never used points to exchange for magic weapons, he only knew some basic prices. Christina has rich experience in monastic practice, and she has a better understanding of the value of various Tiancai and Dibao. At the beginning, the cost of Chunjun and Chengying created by them in the first stage was hundreds of points.


    Although the free Geng gold flying sword in your hand is a little more expensive, in the final analysis, it is the flying sword in the third level. The maximum score of 2000 or 3000 is simply shabby compared with Yan Shan''s equipment.


    Zhou Bai sighed in his heart, "fat sheep, super big fat sheep, is so fat that it flows oil. Compared with you, Zheng Wentian is simply a beggar. I wish I had been friends with you." Zhou Bai sighed in his heart, "if I had known that I really went to Tianting to study, I might have made a fortune now."


    "Shit, I''m so fat that I can''t show my ability without being cruel."


    Countless thoughts turned in his heart, but Zhou Bai looked at Yan Shan in front of him with a friendly face and said, "this must be Yan Shan. As expected, he was rich and dignified."


    Zhou Bai came in with a familiar face: "speaking of which, I happen to have a very promising project here. As long as Yan Dashao borrows me 100000 points now, I can repay you 40% of the interest every year in the future, and I can start to make profits in three years, and I will make money in vain every year in the future."

 Chapter 409

    Hearing what Zhou Bai said, everyone else looked at Zhou Bai as if he were an idiot.


    Christina also said puzzled, "Zhou Bai, just borrow it directly. It''s like a fool to say such a bad reason."


    "Hum." Zhou Bai said in his heart, "you don''t understand this. After spending so much time with Zheng Wentian and Zheng brothers, haven''t you understood the hidden rules of poverty? Poverty will help each other''s brain to fill their own reasons and give themselves a reasonable motivation according to each other''s existing thinking and environment."


    "If I ask them to borrow it directly, the reason will be filled by them casually. It''s too uncontrollable."


    "So I want to give them a reason, even if it''s absurd and ridiculous, it''s also the reason I give them. As long as they believe it, it''s convenient for me to control it and make it easier for me to collect sheep for a long time."


    "When I was at Donghua road school, I was too young to know how to eat. How can I be so proficient today?"


    Christina looked like she suddenly realized, "there are so many ways of fraud."


    "What is fraud? Tina, if you can''t talk, don''t talk nonsense." Zhou Baisheng said, "this is called investment. It''s financial innovation. Let the first rich drive us to get rich later. And I ask you, is there anything in the world that makes more money than investing in me? There are only eternal interests in this world, and there are no eternal friends. Only borrowing my money is my forever friend."


    The conversation between Zhou Bai and Christina''s heart is naturally inaudible to others.


    However, hearing Zhou Bai''s words to borrow points, Yan Haiqi laughed and said, "do you think we are wronged? Although we are rich, we are not random people. If we cheat for a few words, we will directly throw money. It is not money, it is stupid."


    Yan Shan, who was sitting on the throne, said coldly, "fight and throw it out."


    Zhou Bai immediately shouted, "wait a minute! 100000 points may be a little more, but 10000 points is not enough? As long as I borrow 10000 points, my project is endorsed by Jijian Pavilion, and the principals of the four major universities want to cut the ribbon together..."


    Seeing Yan Shan''s eyes showing cold light and looking like he was going to eat people, Zhou Bai shouted again, "5000! 5000 points is good!"


    Zhou Bai: "so, 3000 points is OK?"


    Yan Hai and Yan Yan laughed angrily, feeling that this guy in front of them was simply to humiliate them and fool them.


    Yan Shan also snorted coldly and stood up: "something deceived me... I..."


    "2000 points!!"


    Yan Shan walked up to Zhou Bai, and the others were all looking at the good play.


    "Haha, Yan Shao hasn''t had such a fire for a long time."


    "Now there is a good play."


    "Hey, hey, this boy is finished. I don''t know how Yan Shao will play with him."


    Just when everyone was going to see a good play, Yan Shan suddenly took out two bottles of pills from his arms: "these two bottles of ice heart pills are worth about 2000 points. Take them."


    Yan Hai, Yan Shan''s younger brother, glared angrily and stepped out, which had swept in front of Yan Shan like a breeze. He stopped Yan Shan and said, "brother, this is obviously a liar. Do you really give him something?"


    Yan Shan said unhappily, "brother, what are you doing? I''m investing. This person is reliable at first sight. Don''t stop me."


    "Is this man reliable?!" Yan Hai looked at Zhou Bai, who was giggling aside, grabbed Yan Shan''s hand and said, "he''s just cheating on your points! Don''t be fooled by him."


    Yan Shan stared and said angrily, "you mean I can be cheated? I can''t find the fraud you found? Haven''t you heard what others said? This is a project endorsed by Jijian Pavilion, and the principals of the four major universities are going to cut the ribbon. The interest of 40% a year, don''t stop me from making a fortune."


    Zhou Bai added: "we call this fund-raising. As long as we pool our strength, the whole Xiyue city can buy it for him, and the more money we make, the more money we make."


    Yan Shan said, "that''s it."


    Yan Hai looked at Zhou Bai angrily and hatefully: "what trick did you use to hurt my brother? I''ll kill you!"


    Yan Hai''s supernatural power soared, and all kinds of lightning appeared in the air. In the crackling explosion, his whole person was like the legendary god of thunder, glowing.


    But the next second, he was slapped out by his brother Yan Shan and hit a big hole in the wall: "I told you not to hinder my investment."


    Yan Shan hurriedly stuffed the pill into Zhou Bai''s hand.


    Zhou Bai answered with an unhappy face, "cut, with so many valuable things on his body, he can only borrow 2000 points at a time. But it''s much better than Zheng Wentian, the beggar."


    Zhou Bai then said, "I''ll take the pill. We''ll be good brothers in the future. If there are good projects in the future, I''ll borrow money from you."


    Looking at Zhou Bai''s Bing Xin Dan worth 2000 points, he also showed a look of disappointment. Looking at Yan Hai, his brother who was beaten by Yan Shan, everyone was surprised. They couldn''t figure out how Yan Shan really gave things to this guy who was obviously a liar.


    Christina in Zhou Bai''s sea of knowledge was happy and excited to look at Zhou Bai''s pill: "well, Zhou Bai, this time I earned 2000 points. It''s really wonderful."


    The poverty disaster that Zhou Bai mastered, the stronger the enemy, the lower the upper limit he can borrow, and the richer the enemy, the higher the upper limit he can borrow.


    Cultivation and wealth are a benchmark to measure how much Zhou Bai can borrow in the end.


    Yan Shan''s strength is very strong. Among human monks, the cultivation of level 7 has been called a high-level, but Yan Shan is also very rich. Compared with him, an ordinary level 7 monk is a beggar.


    So after a trial, Zhou Bai could borrow Bing Xin Dan worth 2000 points from the other party, and tried to ask the price with the system, and found that this thing was enough to sell more than 40000 lazy value.


    Although there are many, it is still far from his goal of 770000 laziness.


    In particular, Zhou Bai also thought that even if he reached 40% of the Tao degree, he needed laziness to enter the fourth realm, open the divine map, and cultivate stars.


    Zhou Bai thought about the last ninth star of the previous decline, which cost him a million yuan.


    If the new Shentu star point is also this standard, his laziness value gap will be very large.


    At this time, Yan Hai stood up, and his electric dragon surged wildly, blasting open a large piece of steel and cement, and roared, "brother! You hit me for a liar


    Yan Shan frowned and had a little doubt in his heart, but soon this doubt became clear under the influence of poverty.


    Facing the puzzled eyes of everyone, Yan Shan said, "I just think this little brother looks very sincere. I don''t see money as anything, I just look at people. People can do anything. And I''ve always been very accurate in looking at people, and this little brother must..."


    Tomorrow''s disaster


    Tomorrow''s disaste

 Chapter 410

    "Get out of the way, get out of the way. If you borrow it today, it''s none of your business." Zhou Bai bypassed Yan Shan, walked to his brother Yan Hai, smiled and said, "brother Yan Hai, your brother has voted. Do you vote more as a brother? Your brother and I are good brothers, and his brother is my brother. Just lend me a 1500."


    "You want to die!" Yan Hai was angry when he heard this. Between the opening and closing of his eyes, Yuan Shen''s power surged wildly, as if with a trace of lightning to escape.


    Zhou Bai: "then borrow 1000. Is there always 1000?"


    Yan Hai''s eyes flashed, took out a bottle of Bingxin pill, smashed it in Zhou Bai''s hand, and said with gnashing teeth, "take it for me!! since you are the person my brother likes, I also believe!"


    Pills such as bingxindan, because they can concentrate and calm the mind, are extremely effective in calming the madness in the heart, and almost all monks can use them. Therefore, they have already become a common pill for bartering in Tianting. Almost all immortal gods have them, which is more convenient for Zhou Bai at the moment.


    Zhou Bai nodded with satisfaction. In the surprised and confused eyes of the people, he looked at Yan Yan again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Yan Shao, do you really lend this guy money?"


    "You say! Did you play some tricks!" Yan Yan shouted loudly, and wanted to win Zhou Bai and expose the other party''s tricks.


    She was shocked by the vigorous wind all over her body, which turned into air waves, and her right hand was hot, emitting the high temperature of twisted air.


    She stretched out her hand and grabbed it. She had crossed the field for more than ten meters and grabbed it towards Zhou Bai''s shoulder.


    With the cultivation of Yan Yan''s sixth realm, an ordinary monk of the third realm may be caught by her like a chicken, especially because she is an immortal God. Since childhood, she has cultivated a large number of resources in the heaven, and she cultivates the God map specially provided by the heaven. No matter her foundation, potential or current strength, she is far beyond the ordinary monk of the same level.


    She now stretched out her red claw, and was sure to scorch half of the other party''s body, and then slowly took care of the other party, forcing her to ask the other party''s origin and purpose.


    This time, Yan Yan is also used to directly fighting against ordinary Terran monks in central Chengli.


    After all, in the heaven, gods rank first, followed by immortals. Under immortals, it''s their turn to breed immortals.


    As for ordinary human friars, unless they are the top friars in level 7, level 8 or even level 9, even if they beat each other, the big deal is a scolding. At most, they are locked up for a period of time and are not allowed to go out.


    For example, Yan Shan, the favorite of the plague Department Yan Zhenjun among them, also has the strength of the seventh realm. It can be said that the background is hard enough and the strength is strong enough. As long as he doesn''t offend immortals in the central city, he is almost rampant.


    When he was riding a flying car pulled by nine black Jiaos, one black Jiaos bit a monk into a disability.


    He met other monks who wanted to catch him and stay to apologize. As a result, dozens of monks were injured by him, and Yan Shan left. In the end, he was only banned by Yan Zhenjun and thought about it for a few days in his cave.


    At the moment, Yan Yan has no burden on the man in front of him. He will seriously hurt the other party as soon as he makes a move.


    But what she is facing is not ordinary people, but Zhou Bai, who has exceeded countless human limits.


    Then he saw that Zhou Bai was not in a hurry in the face of Yan Yan''s attack, stretched out his fingers and pointed at the other side, and shouted, "you!"


    "Lend me 1000 points!"


    Yan Yan was slightly stunned, as if he had been restrained by Zhou Bai''s finger and drink. He put away his red claws and began to take them out of his body.


    Zhou Bai secretly said, "sure enough, this guy''s limit is similar to Yan Hai''s. 1000 points succeeded at one time."


    Seeing that the other party couldn''t pull out anything, Zhou Bai said impatiently, "are you ok? Do you have 1000 points? It''s better to have something. It''s too troublesome to collect points."


    Yan Yan said with some embarrassment, "I... I didn''t bring anything. I''ll go back to my room and get it..."


    Looking at Yan Yan, who was about to go out, Zhou Bai didn''t have a good way: "you don''t see so many people waiting to borrow money. How can everyone have so much time for you? You have nothing. Yan Shan has it. Won''t you ask him to borrow it? Just return it to him later."


    Yan Yan looked at his brother Yan Shan, and Yan Shan frowned. He instinctively didn''t want to borrow from each other, but he also borrowed Zhou Bai. At this time, not borrowing Yan Yan is not to deny his just behavior. On second thought, Yan Yan Yan will definitely repay himself later.


    So he nodded and said, "Yan Yan, you believe my brother''s eyes now. I''m right about people." With that, he took out another bottle of ice heart pill and handed it to Yan Yan, who handed it to Zhou Bai.


    "That''s right." Zhou Bai grabbed Bing Xin Dan and then looked at others.


    He was scared to step back by the fairy God he saw, and everyone else looked at the weird scene in front of him with a shocked face, and couldn''t figure out what happened at all.


    Zheng Wenguang was surprised and surprised. Yuan''s divine power kept surging out, turned into ripples and swept through the scene, but he didn''t find any strange spiritual changes; "There is no Taoist art, no trace of martial arts, this man did not use any means. He just persuaded Yan Shan, Yan Hai and Yan Yan in a few words?"


    Thinking of this, Zheng Wenguang was a little shocked. Looking at Yan Shan and the three people was like looking at three pigs: "these three guys have been raised as pigs by Yan Zhenjun of the plague department. Did they really develop pigs? Even if pigs meet for the first time, they can''t give thousands of points of pills to others."


    "No, this thing is too wrong. Is it divinatory symbols?"


    Just when Zheng Wenguang secretly stepped back and felt that something was wrong and wanted to withdraw, Zhou Bai had long watched and listened, and observed the change of his face and the action of retreating.


    So I saw Zhou Bai pointing at him and drinking, "you! Lend me 1000 points."


    Zheng Wenguang was slightly stunned, and his face flashed the color of struggle, and continued to retreat.


    Zhou Bai raised his eyebrows and said, "lend me 800 points!"


    Although Zheng Wenguang still hesitated, he slowly walked over and took out 8 ice heart pills from his medicine bottle.


    Finally, there are other immortals who feel something wrong, either want to escape, or want to fight Zhou Bai.


    Then he saw Zhou Bai sitting on the ground, catching a palm thunder of a five realm immortal, and said, "can you borrow 1000 points?"


    The other party glared and pinched the formula. With the surge of spiritual opportunities, the flames rose from behind him and swept towards Zhou Bai like lasers.


    Zhou Bai lay on the ground and took the attack hard, frowning and saying, "900? 800? A poor man. OK, next."


    In order to borrow more points, Zhou Bai didn''t ask everyone to borrow points in one breath, but asked them one by one, and tried to borrow as much as everyone could.


    Others noticed that the situation was wrong and wanted to escape, but they were directly blocked by Zhou Bai''s free Geng Jin flying sword.


    Zhou Bai''s free Geng gold flying sword has more than 5000 extraterrestrial powers, and it also contains hundreds of sword techniques. A sword is almost equivalent to a five realm sword cultivation. Zhou Bai uses the Tianhe starburst sword to assist. In addition, the strongest Yan Shan, Yan Hai, Yan Yan Yan are persuaded by Zhou Bai, and others are hard to escape.


    A monk was pressed to the ground by the gravity of Tianhe starburst sword and shouted angrily, "demon! You demon! I won''t lend you points even if I die!"


    Zhou Bai: "this is borrowing in name, but in fact it is fund-raising. It is all of us who gather strength to get rich together and move towards financial freedom."


    Yan Shan said aside, "long, you don''t have such a strong resistance. My little brother is good. I won''t read the wrong person. I feel that if I lend him points, we can definitely earn them back. When you borrow them, you will understand me."


    A long said sadly, "Yan Shao! How did you become like this? It must be this demon who hurt you! Wake up, you have been cheated!"


    A moment later, Yan Shan patted a long on the shoulder: "how about it? A long, do you understand now?"


    A long nodded and said excitedly, "I understand Yan Shao, this is called fund-raising. We are going to make a fortune!"


    Yan Shan: "don''t talk about getting rich. It''s too local. We need financial freedom now."


    Aaron said happily, "yes, yes, we want financial freedom."


    Seeing this scene, Christina sighed, "it''s terrible. This poverty disaster is really terrible. What''s more terrible is that the poverty disaster fell into Zhou Bai''s hands, which is terrible."


    Christina shook her head. "Zhou Bai is a genius to borrow money."


    "This is called investment." Zhou Bai looked at today''s harvest. He had a lot of pills in his arms and shook his head. "These guys are still a little poor. They have to come and invest tomorrow."

 Chapter 411

    Yan Shan: "goodbye!"


    Yan Hai: "come and have dinner when you are free!"


    Zheng Wenguang: "master, tell me more about the virtual integral next time."


    "OK, don''t send it. I''ll come back tomorrow." Zhou Bai waved to the people in the room and left in the midst of laughter.


    As he walked, he began to sell ice heart pills, and finally got a laziness value of 280000. At the moment, the laziness value on the auxiliary cultivation system panel reached 1.01 million, 490000 less than learning daozang.


    "Next, I''ll go back and practice primitive daozang 04. The laziness value of the overall demand should not be 1.5 million."


    Zhou Bai learned the original daozang 04 when the Daohua degree was 30%, and it needed 1.5 million laziness to increase the Daohua degree to 40%. However, as his Daohua degree continues to increase, reaching 31% and 32%, the laziness value required to learn the original daozang 04 will naturally decrease all the time.


    "While cultivating the original daocang 04, I gather wool and brush the laziness value. In a few days, I can increase the Daohua degree to 40% and enter the fourth realm. Maybe the laziness value is enough to open the divine map and light up a star point."


    Zhou Bai''s heart at the moment was very calm thinking about the current cultivation situation, and he had an extremely accurate grasp of his progress.


    When he went back, he saw that Yingzao had changed a group of boys, all of whom were stunned and placed neatly on the ground.


    Seeing that Zhou Bai came back, Ying Rui hurriedly asked, "where did you go so late? Thanks to so many people I prepared for you, you didn''t know to say it."


    "I went to make friends and happened to meet several monks in Xiyue city. They were all very nice, but they were too polite. They insisted on keeping me down for dinner. Alas, I couldn''t quit pushing." Zhou Bai glanced at the boys on the ground. Under the detection of facial pressure, they all met the conditions.


    Zhou Bai said with satisfaction, "another batch?"


    "Of course, if it has always been the same batch, people can''t accompany you to practice without eating or drinking for days and nights."


    Speaking of this, win and destroy looked at Zhou Bai a little strange, because in his observation, Zhou Bai really just let these people lie on the ground, while he sat aside to practice, and nothing happened from beginning to end.


    "What kind of quirk is this?" Win and destroy thought of some worries here: ''Zhou Bai must not be distorted.''


    In the heart of win and destroy, Zhou Bai has already become the hope of mankind and the sustenance of win and destroy for his dream. When he thought that Zhou Bai might be distorted, he would rather be himself.


    Win or lose: ''God, since you have given mankind hope, don''t take it back. If you want to twist, just twist me... "


    Zhou BaiPan sat down and Yuan Shenli rushed towards the primitive daozang 04: "then I began to practice."


    Win and destroy encouraged, "come on, I''ll keep it for you. You don''t have to be distracted."


    At the same time, Christina also poured out her original spiritual power and practiced primitive daozang 04 with Zhou Bai.


    A day and a night passed, and the boys around Zhou Bai had changed six batches. At this moment, he suddenly opened his eyes, and saw that his eyes were confused, as if a little star light was born and died, and countless disasters were running in Zhou Bai''s eyes.


    After a moment, the vision in his eyes disappeared. Zhou Bai looked at his auxiliary cultivation system panel, and the degree of Tao has reached 32.5%. His abilities, from body to Yuan Shen, from martial arts to Taoism, have been comprehensively strengthened, and he can almost easily defeat himself before.


    "Almost. Let''s go, Tina. Let''s go to invest." Zhou Bai stood up.


    Seeing this scene, Ying Sui on the side immediately asked, "Zhou Bai, how is your practice?" But he still remembered the last time Zhou Bai''s primitive daozang 03 was completed in a moment, and he was full of expectations for Zhou Bai.


    Zhou Bai: "don''t worry, teacher. It is estimated that in a few days, you will be able to practice this primitive daozang 04."


    When Zhou Bai went to Yan Mountain and wanted to continue to become rich with his friends.


    A sword light rushed out of Xiyue city and continued to fly at high speed in the direction of the demon battlefield.


    The first person is Wang shouxuan, the vice president of Xiyue Taoist school, who has seven accomplishments.


    He saw his body wrapped in purple sword light, and the whole person flew at high speed, breaking the atmosphere, like a lightning across the sky, rushing to the location of the secret base at several times the speed of sound.


    This is Wang shouxuan who used him to display the divine map of his seventh realm, the sword escape skill of jiuxiao thunder shadow sword.


    Jiuxiao thunder shadow sword is the first speed in the seventh realm God map of Jijian Pavilion. With the supreme sword intention, it condenses the omnipresent earth yuan magnetism and the power of Jiutian Lei Sha in the world, and casts a flying sword that can manipulate yuan magnetism and Lei Sha.


    Once the Jian Dun skill is performed with jiuxiao thunder shadow sword, the speed is similar to that of ordinary flying sword at first, but under the acceleration of yuanci and Leisha, it can reach 9 times the speed of sound at most, which can be called the king of speed in the seventh realm.


    Wang shouxuan secretly said: "with my flying speed, I can reach the experimental base in more than half an hour at most. According to the information, the opponent this time may be the monk under the plague department and the Moon Fairy. "


    Thinking of this, Wang shouxuan recalled the information about the plague department and Mingyue fairy in his mind.


    "The Ministry of plague is one of the four parts, which is specially responsible for studying the distortion of the way of heaven. The monks in it also have the highest distortion rate over the years, but it''s not that they''re not strong anymore. On the contrary, the monks in the Ministry of plague may be the most dangerous among the four parts, because the Ministry of plague has mastered the most Twilight Taoism in the world."


    "In the evening Daoism, our four main roads have their own merits. After all the five supreme powers of Sanqing daozong are practiced, they can reverse the five elements, jump out of the three realms, and evolve all things. The supreme magic power of Leiyin temple is the heart seal of Sammi and Samye Tathagata, which is said to be handed down by the Buddha and has infinite power.


    There is also the chaos heaven punishment sword of our Jijian Pavilion, the hell demon golden body of evil and heterodox sect and the doomsday natural disaster, all of which are the top nightfall Taoism that even immortals want to covet.


    However, it is said that the Ministry of plague has been studying the distortion of the heavenly way for many years, searching for the scriptures of the world, and has hidden the twilight Taoist art that surpasses the Fourth Avenue sect. "


    Thinking of all kinds of rumors about the plague department, Wang shouxuan was extremely vigilant. After all, Taoism and strong men emerged in endlessly in history. It is difficult to say whether the plague department really explored any terrible Twilight Taoism.


    "As for Mingyue fairy, she is one of the 36 Sanxian immortals on Wanxian island. She came from zhengyidao palace, which has long disappeared. Because zhengyidao Palace once had a good relationship with Sanqing Taoism, she used to take good care of Sanqing Taoism..."


    Since there have been monks in human beings, there have been countless monastic sects in history, and there are also many sects that once dominated the side like the Fourth Avenue sect, with masters like clouds.


    Before Mingyue immortal became immortal, zhengyigong was such a sect that once dominated the country and even assisted the rise of a country, but finally disappeared with the demise of the country.


    "The disciples of zhengyigong are best at making soldiers and arranging troops. If you encounter them this time, you should be careful and never get surrounded by their army."


    The reason why Wang shouxuan sent out this time is naturally the information given by Zhou Bai. After the hands of Fantian cult in Xiyue City, it was finally revealed to the top level of Jijian Pavilion.


    Jijian Pavilion finally sent Wang shouxuan, the top five flying speed in Xiyue City, to the laboratory to see what the situation was. After all, they did not fully believe this sudden intelligence.


    Wang shouxuan, who was very fast, first inquired about the news, and then decided what to do next.


    After all, the target location is still in the territory of the demon, and it is impossible to send too many monks. Otherwise, in case of being made dumplings by the demon, the more people in that sect, the stronger it will be, and the more heavy the losses will be.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, in Yan Shan''s room, several immortals held their chin in their hands and fell into meditation.


    Yan Shan thought to himself, "what''s the name of the guy who borrowed the points yesterday?"


    Yan Hai, who was a little crazy yesterday, complained today: "brother, I think there was something wrong with that boy yesterday. You see, he didn''t even tell us his name. I think so many points are doomed to be lost."


    Yan Shan insisted, "don''t panic. I''ve eaten more Bingxin Dan than you have. I don''t think people can be wrong."


    Yan Hai sighed, thinking about the Bingxin pill he threw into the water yesterday, he felt uncomfortable all over.


    Just then, there was a knock on the door, and a gloomy voice came from outside the door.


    "Is there anyone?"


    Tomorrow''s disaste

 Chapter 412

    In the middle of the night, hearing the sudden knock on the door and the voice of inquiry outside the door, everyone present was slightly surprised and reacted at the next moment.


    "Listen to this voice, it''s the guy yesterday." Yan Hai suddenly stood up: "I''ll go to him now to return the ice heart pill. I won''t invest this investment."


    He saw Yan Hai go up and open the door. As soon as he went out, he shouted, "return the ice heart pill to me..."


    A moment later, Yan Hai came in with Zhou Bai''s shoulder in his arms: "master, my brother is in there. Talk to him first, and I''ll call everyone else."


    So that night, Zhou Bai took away the ice heart pill worth 14000 points. After all the sales, he got a lazy gas value of 280000. Zhou Bai''s lazy gas value instantly reached 1.29 million, which was very close to the lazy gas value required for 40% Dow.


    While the 15 immortals in the room are still under the influence of poverty and disaster, thinking about why they want to lend points to Zhou Bai.


    Yan Shan said in his heart, "I gave him another ice heart pill worth 2000 points. I shouldn''t be so good at speaking at ordinary times.". Why can''t you help investing in him every time you see him? Is it... ''


    "... is he really a genius in business? In a few words alone, he can move me? Also, as long as I have such a hand in joining the partnership and the ability to invest money, I will succeed in any case. I should have done the right deal. "


    "But the pill with 4000 points, plus the input of others, is worth nearly 30000 points. That''s enough. You can''t vote any more."


    "And I didn''t bring much with me when I came to Xiyue city this time. If he comes to me again, I won''t have anything for him."


    ¡­¡­


    The next night, Zhou Bai lay on the sofa beside him, eating bananas and looking at Yan Shan in the distance: "these fairy seeds can still eat fruit. I haven''t seen fruit for a long time."


    After looking at Yan Shan''s hesitation, Zhou Bai said, "can you do it? Why haven''t you done it yet?"


    Yan Shan counted the pills on his body and said with a wry smile, "I didn''t want to stay in Xiyue city for long this time. I brought several bottles of Bingxin pills for cultivation. I''ve given them to you these two days. I''m afraid there''s nothing I can invest in you today."


    Zhou Bai''s eyes swept over the other party''s body. Yan Shan did give Zhou Bai all the pills. As for the magic weapon on his body, it was too expensive for Zhou Bai to borrow at all.


    Just then, Christina said, "shoes! Zhou Bai! His shoes!"


    Zhou Bai''s eyes lit up: "your shoes look good. Why don''t you lend them to me?"


    Yan Shan frowned, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes, "it''s not good."


    Zhou Bai instantly understood that the price of shoes exceeded the limit of borrowing, so he said, "borrow one."


    Looking at Yan Shan''s expression from anger to ignorance, from ignorance to clarity, watching him squat down and start to take off his shoes with a happy face, Zhou Bai showed a satisfied smile.


    The happiness of the working people is so plain. The harvest of a shoe can make Zhou Bai laugh like an innocent child.


    And after Zhou Bai left with a lot of things in his arms and sold another 280000 laziness values.


    Yan Shan, who stayed in the room, looked at his bare feet and showed reflection.


    "No, if I continue to invest like this, I will still be rich, but I''m afraid I''ll be penniless before I pay the interest?"


    On the other side, Yan Hai, who took off his pants and only wore a pair of shorts, was no longer so happy as yesterday, but a little disgusted and worried: "brother, what should I do? The master said that he would come tomorrow. I feel that I can''t refuse his request at all. He is too sincere. Looking at his sincere eyes, I can''t say a word of No."


    Obviously, although there is the impact of poverty, so that they will understand their behavior of lending money to Zhou Bai, as their pills run out, they even contributed some magic clothes, which made them instinctively feel disgusted, even afraid.


    ¡­¡­


    The next night, when Zhou Bai came to Yan Shan''s room again, he found that the immortal gods in the room had been empty and could not be seen. He asked, and then he knew that the expedition had returned to central city.


    "Do you hate it too much? Are you leaving now? " Zhou Bai frowned. Although he was sorry, he was quite satisfied with his 1.57 million laziness value.


    "Now that I''m gone, there''s no need for me to continue dragging here in Xiyue city. Today I''ll try to see if I can build the original daozang 04, open the God map, and point stars."


    So after Zhou Bai practiced hard for one day and night again, plus the previous three days of hard work, he finally completed the cultivation of the original daozang 04, and the degree of Daohua reached 40%.


    Moreover, the laziness value has also reached 1.57 million by collecting wool in these days.


    "Originally, I wanted to add the laziness value directly to daozang, but those immortals were too poor. It took me so many days to reach 1.57 million laziness value.


    As a result, my Dow was fixed to 40%. But now it''s good. It can be used to open the God map and add stars. "


    At the moment of breaking through 40%, every divine map that Zhou Bai cultivated in the past has been strengthened again.


    The physical quality of lazy figure, the speed of poor figure, the qualification of ugly figure, the Yuanshen of bad figure... The all-round enhancement is reflected in Zhou Bai.


    In the crackling crisp sound, Zhou Bai''s bones grew inch by inch, and the whole person even grew five centimeters higher again. The bones were as crystal as white jade, as solid as superalloy, and the blood in his body was surging, which made the water sound like the Yangtze River.


    Zhou Bai slightly clenched his fist, and when he moved, he directly brought a burst of gas explosion, and the whole person instantly appeared in every corner of the room, setting off a strong wind.


    ''good! Now I can break through the speed of sound just by virtue of my physical strength. Then... ''


    With Zhou Bai''s shoes and clothes exploding together, his speed surged again, and white Qi surrounded him with his acceleration, and his speed suddenly broke through twice the speed of sound.


    Then Zhou Bai laughed, "teacher, take my punch!"


    The vision of win and destroy, who had been guarding the side, lit up, and Yuan''s divine power surged out like an invisible wall in front of him.


    Zhou Bai shouted, his body exploded like thunder, his right hand clenched his fist, and with the fist hit out, layers of atmosphere burst, like the warship''s main gun, it hit the won and destroyed Yuanshen force.


    Boom! With the impact point as the center, the air flow surged in all directions, and the ground of the practice room was broken layer by layer, exposing countless cracks.


    Zhou Bai looked at his unharmed fist with satisfaction. His physical strength surged at the moment. It is estimated that he can fight with ordinary friars in the five realms simply by virtue of his pure physical fist and foot skills.


    Yingzao looked at Zhou Bai, who had greatly increased his skill, and asked, "did you practice it?"

 Chapter 413

    "Well." Zhou Bai nodded, closed his eyes, and felt a toss in the sea of knowledge. Countless information about Daojing, daozang, daoshu, martial arts, arrays, and runes flowed in his mind, making him seem to have new insights and opinions every moment.


    This is another improvement of qualification after the enhancement of ugly map.


    With this improvement in qualification, Zhou Bai felt that as long as he practiced in isolation for a period of time, he could promote his martial arts and Taoism to a new level, and even the power of Tianhe starburst sword would be improved again.


    When Zhou Bai opened his eyes, he suddenly waved his sword finger, and Zigeng gold flying sword had flown in front of him. The shadow of the sword cut through the air. Under the urging of Zhou Bai, he performed more than ten advanced swordsmanship in a row, bringing bursts of thunder, flames, sword Qi and sword intention.


    Yingzao looked at Zhou Bai''s swordsmanship, and he felt that each set was profound and subtle. He had not seen the last three sets of swordsmanship in Donghua Taoist school. It was impressively created by Zhou Bai in just a few minutes.


    Seeing this scene, the winner and loser nodded repeatedly, "OK, OK, Zhou Bai, your swordsmanship has improved again."


    Zhou Bai shook his head and said, "it''s useless. The most powerful is Tianhe Xingbao sword. This swordsmanship is no longer limited to objects and shapes. It''s too much higher than ordinary sword moves.


    However, Tianhe starburst sword also has sword moves that cooperate with gravity. The threshold for entry is level 4. Now I can practice. "


    At the same time, with the improvement of his qualification, Zhou Bai found that he had a deeper understanding and insight into the body. Zhou Bai now felt a trace of disharmony and potential in all kinds of places that he had not noticed in the body and in vitro.


    If he is given enough time, he can slowly adjust these imperfections of the body, stimulate the strength of the body again, and enhance his physical strength.


    Looking at his hands, Zhou Bai seemed to be able to penetrate the bones, muscles and even nerves in them. He felt that he could adjust the muscle structure of his hands, so that his hands had stronger impact resistance and power transmission efficiency.


    "The improvement of Chou Tu''s qualifications is not only conscious, but also physical."


    Zhou Bai''s "nine disasters Yuanshen zhenhun field" is even brighter in the sea of knowledge. Originally there was no skin, and the appearance of muscle monsters began to change. Layers of skin grew on the Yuanshen, and all kinds of lines and pores were the same as the real one. It seems that the Yuanshen will open his eyes and come back to life in the next moment, becoming another Zhou Bai.


    Zhou Bai felt that the yuan God became more and more solid and powerful with this change from emptiness to reality. Although the value of yuan God''s power remained unchanged, Zhou Bai could feel that the yuan God''s power was stronger.


    "Although I have only 5243 yuan divine power now, if I want to fight yuan divine power, I''m not empty for the friars in the sixth realm. If it''s more effective than the real combat effectiveness, I can even fight against the seventh boundary. "


    With the daohuadu reaching 40%, Zhou Bai''s strength has been comprehensively improved. He feels that he can beat 4 or 5 30% daohuadu himself in one breath.


    After checking and adapting to the improvement of his hard power, Zhou Bai looked at his most expected divine figure.


    He looked at the Taiyi roulette slowly rotating at the position of his yuan Shen Dantian, and he could see that a new circle of God map on the roulette had appeared, but it was still dim and in a state waiting to be opened.


    "Do you want to spend 200000 points of laziness to open the stupid map?"


    "200000, the consumption of laziness value is really increasing. And the name Yutu... Feels a little strange." Naturally, Zhou Bai chose to open it without hesitation, and then looked at the changes of too many rounds with a trace of expectation and worry.


    Zhou Bai''s laziness value also changed from 1.57 million to 1.37 million.


    The auxiliary cultivation system is being updated


    Please wait


    Check the details (click here).


    When Zhou Bai knew haizhongdun, there was a blank, but now he was extremely strong. The blank lasted only a little moment, and Zhou Bai had already reacted.


    Then he looked at the Taiyi roulette where he knew the sea. There was an extra circle of stars, a total of 9.


    He looked at the first star, and suddenly a piece of information flooded into his mind.


    Ignorance fool: every lie can reduce the wisdom of the deceived. The stronger the cultivation, the shorter the time of wisdom reduction. Note: even if it''s God, I''ll cheat you.


    Cultivation method: (directly passed by Zhou BAI)


    Laziness (0 / 1.2 million)


    "Ah?" Zhou Bai looked at the first star of this stupid picture and frowned slightly: "reduce others'' IQ through lies?" He thought for a while, and his eyebrows gradually widened. "It seems to be quite useful."


    Christina muttered in the sea of knowledge, "who made this shameless thing? Fortunately, Zhou Bai was chosen."


    Anyway, it''s always necessary to add points. Zhou Bai didn''t consider too much, and directly spent 1.2 million laziness value to the star point.


    With the star of ''fool'' lit up, Zhou Bai felt a chill in his head. It seemed that something indefinable and unknown was integrated into his brain, his sea of knowledge, and his primordial God.


    "This practice reaction is very slight. It feels like these stars in the field of natural disasters and poverty disasters. Every time I add these strange stars, it seems that my body changes little. "


    Next, Zhou Bai looked at the next star.


    Ignorance anti pollution: enhance the resistance of thinking, improve the immunity to spiritual pollution, and penetrate your own pollution degree.


    Cultivation method: (directly passed by Zhou BAI)


    Laziness (0 / 1.3 million)


    "Hmm? Enhance thinking resistance and improve immunity to psychic machine pollution?" Zhou Bai said in his heart, "from this point of view, is it possible that Yu Tu has improved his resistance to distortion and distortion?"


    "There is also the penetrating degree of pollution... A lot of information."


    Zhou Bai secretly said, "this ability doesn''t seem to improve the actual combat effectiveness, but according to the previous improvement of the nine disasters of heaven and man, maybe after repairing the stupid map, I will be able to freely contact the pollution psychic machine in the future, and even enter the void and face the way of heaven."


    "This is very helpful for me to find the primitive daozang next."


    "The second is that after this aspect is promoted, can I freely use dusk Taoism? Can I repair the other four Supreme supernatural powers without any danger?"


    At this moment, Zhou Bai thought a lot, but after all, Yu Tu only practiced one star, and he temporarily pressed the idea in his heart.


    After completing the opening and cultivation of the divine map, his laziness value is still 170000.


    "My strength is now improved, and I should be enough to participate in the battle between the plague department and Mingyue fairy about the laboratory."


    "But you can learn a trick before you go."


    Zhou Bai closed his eyes and recalled the content of Tianhe xingexplosive sword in his mind.


    Since cultivating Tianhe starburst sword, Zhou Bai has been cultivating the sword type and gravity part of it, and has never practiced its moves. This is because the sword moves of Tianhe starburst sword need more than 40% Dao degree to practice.


    It can be said that the sword is just the beginning of Tianhe Xingbao sword. The attraction of the sword has always been played by Zhou Bai at will.


    At this moment, with Zhou Bai''s memories, the sword moves matching Tianhe xingexplosive sword began to flash through his mind.


    "Whether to spend 500000 laziness value to practice the Tianhe starburst sword move - Genesis Galaxy collapse."

 Chapter 414

    "The genesis Galaxy collapsed... It took 500000 laziness to be worth so much?"


    Zhou Bai frowned and looked at his remaining 170000 laziness value, but he didn''t expect this move to cost so much.


    "That''s OK. Anyway, I now have the ability to replace the dead black lotus and the time reversal of gemstones, plus the strength after 40% of daohuadu. Even if I encounter plague department, Xiao soul or demons in the laboratory, I should have no problem with self-protection."


    "And if the demon kills and sells it, he can earn laziness value."


    "Next, I''d better get familiar with the ability of the fourth realm first, and then supplement the yuan divine power."


    In the fourth realm of monasticism, with the improvement of the degree of Daoism, the monk''s consciousness is closer to the way of heaven, and he is more skilled in mastering the power of the yuan God, and the yuan God is more sensitive to all kinds of information.


    It can even convey and feed back information directly through metadivine power.


    Then he saw that between Zhou Bai''s thoughts, a yuan Shen force extended out of the sea of knowledge and came to the physical world outside the body. Then Zhou Bai cut off the connection of Yuan Shen force, leaving only a little bit the size of his thumb floating in the air.


    This is the existence of Yuan Shen force alone, which also contains a few simple words. Zhou Bai scanned with Yuan Shen force and felt the information.


    Next, he used the meta divine power and win and destroy to transmit information to each other. With the contact of the meta divine power, the two sides can communicate directly with ideas, and even transmit some pictures and feelings.


    Win Rui said happily, "well, Zhou Bai, you are finally in the fourth realm. In the past, this was called entering the house.


    In the previous Taoist school, all kinds of unique skills and secrets were handed down from heart to heart. The master passed on the cultivation methods and experience, and the apprentice fed back the cultivation feelings. Only in this way can the learning efficiency be high and the possibility of deviation from cultivation be low.


    Therefore, in the past, only by practicing Buddhism and stepping into the fourth realm can we get the true enlightenment.


    It is said that on Wanxian island now, the immortal preaches the Dharma according to this old rule. Without the cultivation of the fourth realm, the immortal cannot preach the Dharma in person. "


    Zhou Bai nodded. Being able to use meta divine power to transmit and feedback information, the efficiency of learning is indeed much higher. In particular, the direct transmission of this information can unreservedly transmit all kinds of unique feelings and experiences in practice, which greatly improves the efficiency of learning.


    "The fourth realm is just the beginning of the influence of Dao Huadu on Yuan Shen. Next, the fifth realm condenses the Tao embryo, and the sixth realm sublimates the Tao embryo into the Tao body, which is the key."


    After being familiar with the new changes of the fourth realm, Zhou Bai began to cultivate yuan divine power again.


    "Originally, when ordinary monks entered the fourth realm, the upper limit of Yuan divine power would change from 3999 to 4999."


    "But I''m different. Because of the harvest of Qi, when I was in the third realm, the yuan divine power had reached more than 5200."


    "And now..."


    Zhou Bai felt the change of Yuanshen, and he could clearly feel that his Yuanshen potential had been improved again.


    "Sure enough, even if my original yuan divine power has exceeded the scope of the fourth realm of ordinary monks, the improvement of Tao degree will still enhance my yuan divine potential."


    Then Zhou Bai took out the Buddhist relics and began to cultivate yuan divine power.


    Christina said, "don''t you hurry to the lab?"


    Zhou Bai: "be well prepared before you go. After all, no laboratory is more important than my safety. I am the hope of mankind in the future."


    Zhou Bai said confidently, "especially now that I have Dharma holy relic and Yan Yan pressure bonus, it is time to quickly improve the yuan divine power. After the improvement, my strength can be further, and my grasp is greater. Moreover, my yuan divine power is out of the body, and I have higher requirements for the yuan divine power, which is not bad for this day or two."


    "Besides, I have passed the information to Xiyue city before. I''m afraid they''ve already left for the laboratory."


    Under the double addition of Dharma Saint relic and Yan ya, Zhou Bai''s yuan divine power increased rapidly all the way, and nearly every three hours, he could increase nearly 100 yuan divine power.


    After a day and a night, the yuan Shen force directly increased to 6012 points, and Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen force has reached the level of the sixth realm.


    Christina was surprised and said, "this one-day penance is directly equivalent to the one-year penance of an ordinary monk."


    Zhou Bai: "this is called genius."


    Zhou Bai felt the mightiness in the sea of knowledge to the extreme, and he could not even increase the yuan Shen force at all. He slowly exhaled, "it''s the limit. After the Tao degree reaches 40%, the yuan Shen potential for me to increase is not 1000.".


    Taking into account the more than 200 points of growth in my previous harvest of demon Qi, this breakthrough to the fourth level only gave me less than 600 yuan Shen potential. It seems that the higher the yuan Shen potential is, the harder it is to grow. "


    Then I saw Zhou Baimo''s Yuanshen. Between the opening and closing of his eyes, the essence light flashed, the air was slightly distorted with the extended Yuanshen force, and the light seemed to be deflected at this moment. This was the extreme ferocity of the force, and even the air was squeezed and frozen.


    Feeling the enhancement of Yuan Shen power, Zhou Bai secretly said: "with my current yuan Shen power, I''m afraid that if I encounter a monk at the peak of level 6, I can use yuan Shen power to fight head-on."


    "Coupled with my other abilities, I now face opponents like xudela and Xiao soul, and I really have the confidence to fight alone without running away."


    The winner and loser on one side jumped up like a big cat and looked at Zhou Bai in surprise. He just felt that the yuan Shen force spread from the other side was not weaker than him.


    Win or lose: "Zhou Bai... You..."


    Zhou Bai smiled: "a little gain." Next, Zhou Bai refined a free Geng gold flying sword, which also raised the tianwai power to more than 6000 levels.


    Then Zhou Bai looked to win and destroy aside and said, "teacher, next I want to consolidate the foundation and precipitate my strength by myself. By the way, I''m familiar with the ability to be familiar with the fourth realm."


    "HMM. so these boys?" Win or lose asked.


    Zhou Bai: "no, next I want to meditate alone. It''s best not to disturb me when anyone comes."


    "I see. Then I''ll take them away." Ying Rui nodded. Cultivating is really a very private thing. It''s normal to want to meditate alone. Before, Zhou Bai was around because he wanted someone to accompany him.


    Win or destroy: "by the way, Zhou Bai, when you consolidate your cultivation, you can think about which picture you want to cultivate in the fourth realm by the way. This time, not only our Donghua Taoist school, but also all sword pictures of Xiyue Taoist school are open to you. I''ll simply bring you the introduction of Xiyue city sword picture, which one do you want to choose."


    "Tina, you should practice hard next. I''ll go and have a look."


    Next, Zhou Bai took advantage of the opportunity to leave for the time being to win and destroy. He went out of the body directly and flew out of Xiyue city with his flying sword. After a burst of acceleration, he reached 5.5 times the speed of sound and rushed towards the direction of the laboratory.


    "Sure enough, after the speed exceeded the speed of sound, it was very difficult to improve at every point. Although my strength is much stronger than before, the speed of the sword is only 5 times the speed of sound to 5.5 times the speed of sound. "


    Zhou Bai experimented with lazy gas acceleration for a few seconds, from the original 7 times the speed of sound to 8 times the speed of sound, obviously because lazy gas acceleration also increased after the Daohua degree increased.


    "Yuan Shen''s out of body really greatly improved the Friar''s action force. Alas... If everyone could get yuan Shen out of body, now the demons wouldn''t have such a big advantage."


    With such a high-speed flight, Zhou Bai soon came to the position of the laboratory.


    Zhou Bai then saw that a metal door had been opened in the deep part of the canyon. The whole Canyon looked quiet, as if there was no one.


    "No one is watching outside? Is it all in?" Zhou Bai thought for a while, manipulated the flying sword to come to the metal portal, and found that the whole portal was dark. No matter how he scanned it with meta divine power, he could not see the slightest scene.


    "Is there nothing in this door?"


    Zhou Bai thought for a while. With many means to protect his life, he directly flew in. The next moment, the light and shadow changed. When Zhou Bai was able to see things again, the court of heaven appeared in front of him. In front of him was a huge door with three big characters of North Tianmen written on it.


    Just when Zhou Bai was shocked by the scene in front of him, a big hand with magical brilliance grabbed him.


    "Hmm? Who has such a big heart that he threw the flying sword directly in, then I''m not polite."

 Chapter 415

    In the north of the canyon where the laboratory is located, under a mountain rock about ten kilometers away, black demon organizations constantly creep and change in the mountain rock, like monsters lurking underground.


    In the center of the monster, the wolf head and his party were pierced by black metal on their limbs and chest, and locked on the ground. Two of the monks had fallen into a pool of blood and lost their breath directly.


    In front of them, the metal heads of Madeira and gorinchi came out of the ground and looked at several people cruelly.


    Although Zhou Bai tried to delay the wolf head and others before escaping, creating opportunities, this is the occupied area of the demon after all.


    In the face of xudera and gorinchi, who can mobilize tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of demons at will, wolf head and others did not have Zhou Bai''s means of escape. Finally, of course, xudera was caught.


    Moreover, xudera did not catch them at the beginning, but tracked them secretly all the way. He came to the laboratory Canyon and began to catch them. Then he waited while interrogating, and at the same time, he sent a millimeter sized demon detection robot to enter and outside the canyon for detection.


    Then they watched coldly as several teams of people entered the gate of the laboratory one after another. He was still sitting on the Diaoyutai, and he didn''t look like he wanted to fight at all.


    For him, this place is like a bait. He just needs to wait outside and wait for more and more humans to bite the bait.


    But in addition, he also wants to find out what this is and what it represents for mankind. That''s why there are a lot of investigative robots and interrogations in front of us.


    At the moment, under the rock stratum, a snake tail slowly swept on a young monk, and Xu dela''s gloomy voice rang out: "let me have a good look, where is this in the end? This is not very similar to the laboratory you said."


    At this moment, in front of the wolf head and his party, dozens of huge screens showed the scenes inside and outside the canyon, as well as inside and outside the laboratory gate.


    Looking at the pavilions, the palace in the clouds, the wolf head and his party were shocked. It seemed that they didn''t expect to see such a place when they entered the gate of the laboratory.


    Hearing what xudela said, the wolf head looked at the young man: "Changming, don''t be afraid. Even if we die today, others will succeed. Even if the other three teams fail, Tianting will succeed one day."


    The young man who was called Changming turned a deaf ear, and his body shook constantly with fear. His eyes swept over his partner''s body from time to time, and his body shook more and more severely.


    Xudela hehe laughed: "death is not that simple. Electric shock, poison, and neurotoxin... Hehe hehe, it really hurts."


    As he said the change of his voice, it seemed to release a recording, in which was the voice of a male monk, constantly shouting, it hurts, it hurts.


    It was the cry of his companion before he died. Hearing Changming, he became more and more afraid, and the color of fear in his eyes became heavier and heavier.


    With that, xudela changed his words: "but if you are willing to cooperate well, I can transform you into a demon, immortal and immortal. Isn''t it too much more natural and unrestrained than your painstaking cultivation?"


    The wolf head shouted, "Changming, think about how we came here. These guys are enemies!! our parents died in the demon battlefield. Don''t be afraid of them! The big deal is death! What are you afraid of!!"


    Changming''s hand was still shaking. Looking at the picture on the screen, he said slowly, "here... Here is a little like the former heaven."


    "Oh?" Xudera''s eyes lit up slightly.


    The wolf on the other side angrily said, "Changming..." but the next moment, he was blocked, and Yuan Shenli had been blocked by drugs for a long time, and he could not make any sound anymore.


    Xudela''s snake tail slowly swept Changming''s shoulder: "continue to say, what happened to the former heaven?"


    Chang Ming swallowed his saliva and dared not look at the eyes of the wolf head. He said to himself, "it is said that in the past, when the demon war was fought, Tianting was also on the side of mankind. There had been a bloody battle in Tianting between demon immortals and evil gods."


    "That war was a total loss of light, landslides and landslides, and the heavenly court was completely destroyed. Later, the Kunlun heavenly palace, and now the Maitreya heavenly palace in the central city, were all rebuilt later."


    "It is said that the Tianting before the demon war is divided into four Tianmen, East, West, north, South. I think it is very similar to the picture in front of me."


    "Oh? Is that so?" Madeira and gorinchi were surprised by the current situation. Before the appearance of the demon war, the demon naturally did not have the knowledge of the friars in heaven about all kinds of insider and background.


    At this time, a black line crosses the sky in the picture, and Zhou Bai''s sword comes and flies to the location of the laboratory.


    Seeing the scene in the picture, the wolf''s eyes seemed to brighten slightly, and xudera on the side was also slightly excited. With the shaking of her tail, she wanted to go out immediately and catch next week''s white.


    But I heard gorinic on one side say in the communication network, "don''t do it. Don''t you listen to the purpose of these humans? They will fight inside. Let them fight inside now, and we will stay outside. Whoever comes out and catches who is directly in an invincible position."


    Hearing the speech, xudela thought the other party was right. Although he seemed to rush in immediately and catch Zhou Bai, severely humiliated and tortured, he still resisted the impulse in his heart and quietly observed the situation in the picture.


    He saw that as soon as Zhou Bai''s flying sword rushed into the door of the laboratory, it came to the position of the North Tianmen gate and was caught by a friar with his bare hands.


    Seeing this scene, the wolf head was surprised: "Oh, it''s Gu LAN! He wants to accept the sword of killing immortals? If this fight starts, in case both lose, it''s a cheap demon."


    After watching the surveillance video of Tianmo gate for so long, wolf head also knows something about the situation behind the laboratory door.


    Although I don''t know why I came to such a heavenly palace after entering the gate of the laboratory. But the wolf head looked at several groups of people who entered, and knew that they would be randomly sent to the four heavenly gates in the East, West, North and south.


    Gu LAN is a monk of the plague department with him. He knows the strength of the other side very well.


    That is the great monk of the seventh realm, who took the axe map route. The seventh realm has cultivated the Qinglong map specially provided by the heaven, refined the Qinglong blood preserved by the heaven, and has been cultivating the yuan God and flesh body for ten years. Regardless of the Tao degree, yuan God power, flesh body and martial arts, they are at the peak of the peak of the seventh realm.


    Among the friars of the plague department who came to them, Gu Lan''s strength was the first, and he was also the only friar in the four teams who worked alone.


    Moreover, Gu LAN is cruel and ruthless. He is the favorite knife of the real kings of the plague department. I don''t know how many monks and aberrant bodies who have handled human experiments for them are far above the wolf''s head in terms of combat experience and will.


    "Damn it, the defense shown by Zhu Xianjian when he fought with us can''t be broken by eight of us. It seems to be above the seventh level? But there is no one to sacrifice, and now I don''t know how much power remains. " Wolf head was extremely anxious: "but even if Gu LAN suppressed Zhu Xianjian, his strength will inevitably be damaged and the situation will be unfavorable."


    Thinking, the wolf head stared at the screen closely, worried about the next development.

 Chapter 416

    At the same time, Zhou Bai was pinched by Gu LAN. Hearing what the other party said, he made clear the current situation. Mobile terminal


    "Another one wants to cut people with me." Seeing the excited look on the other side''s face, Zhou Bai curled his lips, just thinking of his new ability.


    Zhou Bai recalled the detailed introduction of Xingdian ''ignorance fool'' in his mind: ''as long as he keeps believing my lies, his wisdom will be reduced. The more unbelievable the lie is, the more wisdom will be reduced. The higher he believes, the more wisdom will be reduced. "


    Then Zhou Bai turned on the ability of ''ignorance fool'', and directly said, "who are you? Why do you want to catch me and kill the immortal sword?"


    While talking, more than 6000 yuan divine power and tianwai strange power suddenly burst out, and the fierce power almost came out of Gu Lan''s palm.


    Green dragon claw!


    Gu Lan was surprised, and his outstretched right hand changed into a dragon claw, holding the flying sword in his hand. Zhou Bai also withdrew his strength in a timely manner, and became quiet in the dragon claw.


    Gu LAN looked at the flying sword in front of him with surprise and joy: "can no imperial envoy start it by himself? Just now there was a voice talking? Is this a nine realm flying sword? Has an instrument spirit?"


    Zhou Bai: "yes, I''m Jiujing Feijian zhuxianjian. Who are you? Why did you catch me?"


    Gu Lan''s eyes showed a trace of happiness, and he secretly said, "I didn''t expect such good luck this time. I picked up a nine realm flying sword shortly after I came into this secret place."


    Gu LAN wisdom-20


    Zhou Bai instantly felt that the ignorance fool launched successfully. A sense of superiority in wisdom came from his mind and began to dissipate bit by bit. He knew that if this sense of superiority dissipated completely, the duration of Gu Lan''s wisdom reduction was over.


    ''lying in a trough... This skill is so domineering that you can use it well. The duration is about 5 or 6 minutes. "


    Gu LAN on the other side said in an irresistible tone, "I''m Gu LAN, a monk in the Seven Realms of the plague Department of heaven. I''m here to complete the task of the plague department, which is related to the rise and fall of mankind and the safety of heaven. Zhuxianjian, since you are a magic weapon of man-made flying sword, come and help me complete this task."


    Zhou Bai''s imitator Christina said in a tone: "well, since you are for the great interests of the human race, I must support you."


    Gu Lan''s originally prepared words of both hard and soft, as well as the means of Yuan Shenli''s suppression, were stunned there at the moment.


    He looked at the flying sword in his hand unexpectedly, but he didn''t expect the spirit to answer so simply, without the stereotype and inflexibility in his imagination.


    Gu LAN wisdom-10


    Gu LAN now knew that the sea had become a little chaotic, and the speed of thinking had unconsciously slowed down.


    However, I can hardly detect this change in wisdom.


    Gu Lan thought of Zhou Bai''s sudden appearance and asked, "who is your master? Is he outside? He made you fly in with the power of the yuan God?"


    Zhou Bai said, "I don''t have a master. My previous master has long been dead. I have been sleeping in this space for many years, and I finally met you, a living man."


    "As for who was my former master, others call him old demon."


    "Old devil?" Gu LAN exclaimed, "the first person of the evil way 500 years ago?"


    500 years ago, the demons had not appeared, and the war between human beings and Demons and the struggle between good and evil had not yet ended. At that time, the demon old man was famous all over the world. Relying on the magic power of Guihai Heisha, I don''t know how many righteous monks he killed.


    Gu LAN has also seen these in the historical records hidden in Tianting.


    Zhou Bai: "yes, I don''t believe it. Look, the old demon has arranged an array on me, so that I can summon Guihai Heisha from the void all the time."


    With the opening of the field of natural disasters


    Gu LAN frowned, "there is no Guihai Heisha?"


    Zhou Bai scolded in his heart, "is this guy a fool? He has no hostility to me? A nine realm flying sword suddenly appeared in such a strange place. How can you have no hostility at all? Is it that you have lost too much wisdom?"


    Gu LAN: "Zhu Xianjian, what''s the matter? There is no Guihai Heisha here."


    Zhou Bai: "...."


    At the next moment, Zhou Bai simply launched the sword seed directly, and the violent gravity exploded on Gu Lan''s face.


    With a loud bang, Gu Lan''s head was blown back slightly, and his body was covered with layers of dragon scales. The whole face changed like a dragon''s head. He looked at Zhou Bai with a hostile face when he was attacked.


    "Zhu Xianjian, why did you attack me?"


    But he saw black mud rising from his feet.


    Zhou Bai: "look, this is the Guihai Heisha of the demon old man."


    Gu LAN reached out and felt that the black mud was black and ugly, slippery and greasy, and was constantly eroding his original power.


    Gu Lan was surprised, and then he believed Zhou Bai: "is it really Guihai Heisha?"


    Gu LAN wisdom-20


    Zhou Bai: "I didn''t lie to you, did I? This is the array specially arranged by the last master, the old demon heart, when he forged me. It only needs me to attack my opponent before I can recruit Guihai Heisha from the void."


    "I didn''t mean to attack you just now. I did it to launch Guihai Heisha."


    Gu LAN nodded, "I see."


    Gu LAN wisdom-5


    The continuous wisdom attack makes Gu Lan''s thinking operation suppressed to an unprecedented level at the moment. Almost everything is hazy in his heart, and the whole world seems to be much simpler.


    In Gu Lan''s eyes at the moment, the world seems to be more and more simple and clear. Black is black and white is white. There are no more intrigues and intrigues.


    Gu LAN looked at the flying sword and directly said his ambition and desire: "Zhu... Zhu Xianjian, next let me refine it, so that I can improve my combat effectiveness and help me better complete this task."


    Zhou Bai said, "Gu LAN, this is not the time to say this. You are in a bad situation now. Don''t you find that your IQ has decreased?"


    Gu LAN: "I... my IQ has decreased?"


    "Yes." Zhou Bai: "there must be something strange in this space. If you spend a long time here, your IQ will decrease. You must find a way to protect your IQ."


    Gu LAN: "no... impossible, i... i... I feel that my brain is very clear."


    "You can''t speak neatly. What are you sober?" Zhou Bai: "I think this space is obviously distorted. Distortion spreads from the outside air and is sucked into your body, which affects your brain."


    "If you don''t believe it, do you have some trouble with your eyes? It''s the distortion in the air that affects your eyes."


    Gu LAN didn''t believe it: "my eyes didn''t..." the next moment he stared round his eyes, looked at the flying sword turned into a mosaic, and suddenly rubbed his eyes. It was still a mosaic, and tears kept coming out.


    "Look, look!" Zhou Bai said, "this is the distortion that spreads to your eyes, which stimulates your lacrimal glands to secrete tears. Your IQ is also reduced."


    Gu Lan was anxious and afraid: "I... i... i... you... You..." finally looked at himself incredulously: "no... no... how... How can I... How can my IQ be reduced?"


    Zhou Bai: "don''t you believe it? I tell you, this dazzle is only the beginning. With the aggravation of distortion, your IQ will decrease, and your nerves will also have problems, which will lead to uncontrollable self mutilation."


    Gu LAN didn''t believe: "self... Self mutilation?"


    Then Gu LAN suddenly saw a few words on the sword, and then uncontrollably began to pluck, plucking and stuffing the flying sword.


    Zhou Bai said anxiously, "look at you, you''ve started pulling your hair, and you''ve stuffed it on me. You still say you''re OK, and your IQ hasn''t decreased?"


    Gu Lan was sad and stammered, "I... I really have a problem. My IQ has decreased?"


    Gu LAN wisdom-25


    Gu LAN suddenly looked at the flying sword: "Zhu... Zhu Xianjian, what should I do?!"


    Zhou Bai pondered, "up to now, only I use my strength to resist the distortion in the air for you." With that, Zhou Bai had controlled Guihai Heisha to cover each other.


    Zhou Bai said, "how is it? After this distortion is blocked, does it feel better?"


    Gu Lanxi said, "eyes... Eyes don''t spend. Also... There''s no impulse to pluck."


    Zhou Bai: "that''s right, because the distortion in the air is blocked by Guihai Heisha, and your body is getting better again. Your IQ is back."


    Gu LAN: "thank you... Thank you, Zhu Xianjian."


    Gu LAN wisdom-15


    Zhou Bai looked at Gu LAN while being reaped by Guihai Heisha, and still kept thanking himself, so he couldn''t help sighing: "Alas, I turned a domineering and cunning friar of heaven into a kind and good man by me in a few words, and found the innocence of my childhood. It''s really boundless merit."


    Zhou Bai felt that the endless sense of superiority in his heart was slowly dissipating, and he secretly said, "to maintain this guy''s low wisdom, I have to keep lying to him, but now he is so smart that I believe everything I say."


    A moment later, Zhou Bai felt a dissipated sense of superiority and said to Gu LAN, "I''m handsome."


    Gu LAN wisdom-10


    Zhou Bai: "let''s go, Gu LAN, let me help you complete the task and explore this space."


    ¡­¡­


    In the temporary base of Tianmo, the wolf head sighed lightly, and said in his heart: "it seems that the power consumption of killing immortal sword is too large, and there is no supplement, which was easily suppressed by Gu LAN. I just don''t know what they just seemed to talk about for a long time?


    Did Gu LAN deceive Zhu Xianjian with wisdom? Let Zhu Xianjian help him with his task? "


    Thinking of his experience of communicating with Zhu Xianjian, wolf head thought it was very possible.


    On the other side, Madeira and gorinchi also communicate in the communication network.


    Xudela: "Zhou Bai was directly suppressed?"


    Gorinic: "these monks don''t seem to know that Zhou Bai can get out of the body. But according to the data we have fought with him several times, Zhou Bai''s frontal combat ability is not strong. If it weren''t for those kinds of distorted abilities, either of us could easily kill him."


    Xudera: "so he was accidentally caught by this monk in the seventh realm, and was directly suppressed before he had time to display his distortion ability?"¡ª¡ª


    Thank you for the ten thousand rewards of ''ronin Dan''


    Tomorrow''s disaste

 Chapter 417

    Gu LAN held Zhou Bai in her hand and walked all the way to the depths of the heavenly palace. Mobile terminal


    Zhou Bai asked, "why don''t you fly? First fly to see what the terrain is here?"


    Gu LAN shook his head and said, "no... no, you can''t fly... You will be attacked."


    After Gu Lan''s explanation, Zhou Bai realized that in this strange space, once the flight height exceeded 3 meters, he would be attacked by an invisible force. Even Gu Lan''s cultivation in the seventh realm could not hold for a few seconds, and he could only move in a space less than 3 meters above the ground.


    And so far, Gu LAN doesn''t know how to leave here. After stepping into the laboratory gate and coming here, he directly appeared at the North Tianmen gate, but he can''t see the way back.


    Even the whole heavenly palace seemed very strange. Gu LAN stayed at the North heavenly gate and used various methods to detect it, but even if yuan Shenli went a little deeper than a few hundred meters, he began to lose his way and even could not perceive the situation in the distance.


    This space seems to repel the scanning of meta divine power. Gu LAN suspected that this place was already in the void, so this strange phenomenon occurred.


    As a friar of the plague department, Gu LAN, who often contacts the distortion phenomenon, did not act rashly, but spent two days studying the situation here. Until now, he met Zhou Bai and really entered the heavenly palace.


    Gu LAN: "this... Here is a bit like the Tianting heavenly palace in the past..."


    "Strange place." Zhou Bai listened to Gu Lan''s introduction of the concept of Tianting and Tiangong in the past, frowned slightly, and said, "East, West, north, South... The four heavenly gates? In short... Let''s explore nearby and see if there are any clues."


    "Yes." Zhou Bai asked, "do you have any magic weapons and pills on you? Show them to me and I''ll check them for you."


    Gu Lan said honestly, "OK."


    Zhou Bai looked at the bottles of pills he took out, as well as a Yuanchen pearl that can expand the magic weapon of the sixth realm of the defense field, and a bag of dragon spar that can supplement the yuan divine power.


    Zhou Bai''s eyes lit up. "Gu LAN, it takes a lot of power for me to show Guihai Heisha. Once the power is exhausted and can''t be maintained, you will be affected by the distortion in the air, and your IQ will decline again."


    Hearing this, Gu LAN immediately panicked, touched the black mud on his body and said, "this is going to disappear? Then... What should I do?"


    Zhou Bai: "I can recover my strength by swallowing magic weapons and pills, so that I can continue to maintain Guihai Heisha and protect your IQ from being reduced."


    Gu LAN quickly promised: "zhuxianjian, you... You quickly devour these magic weapons."


    Zhou Bai: "I''m so sorry. After all, it''s all your stuff."


    Gu LAN: "no... it''s all right. If you can''t maintain Guihai Heisha, I''ll become a fool! You... Look, I''m not quick to talk now. If I become a fool, what''s the use of these magic weapons? You... Take them and eat them."


    Looking at Gu Lan''s continuous stuffing of pills and magic weapons, Zhou Bai said, "I know you are anxious about your IQ. If I don''t eat these pills and magic weapons, you must be anxious with me, then I''ll eat them."


    Gu LAN: "good, good, you eat quickly, eat quickly!"


    A moment later, Gu LAN saw that Guihai Heisha wrapped all the pills and magic weapons he sent out, and then disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Zhou Bai saw that these things sold a total of 200000 laziness values, and his laziness value increased from 170000 to 370000.


    "Well, it''s 130000 less than the 500000 laziness value of Genesis Galaxy collapse."


    Gu LAN: "well... How long can this Guihai Heisha last next?"


    Zhou Bai: "don''t worry, it''s no problem to maintain for a few days."


    Hearing these words, Gu Lan was relieved.


    Seeing that Gu LAN had nothing to sell except clothes, Zhou Bai looked at the pavilions aside: "I don''t know if these can be sold."


    Then the two continued to explore. Walking along the roads of the heavenly palace, they could feel that the whole heavenly palace was full of pavilions, resplendent, but there was no vitality, and they couldn''t see any creatures except them.


    Walking into the palaces on both sides, everything was empty and nothing.


    After walking for a while, Gu Lan said in surprise, "many people! Their costumes are like those of Lei Bu''s heavenly soldiers. Where are they going?"


    In Gu Lan''s line of sight, he saw that a large number of people came along on the road in front of him. Their armor was broken and tattered. Some people were holding flags and others were carrying guns, but they walked as if they were floating. There was no sound, but they were very fast.


    Gu LAN stared at their faces, which was the weirdest place of these people. Their chin was sharp and thin, their eyes were like a long gap, and the corners of their mouths were slightly cocked up. The whole face looked a little deformed, just like a wolf laughing grimly.


    Gu LAN followed them and found that these heavenly soldiers completely ignored him, as if he did not exist.


    Hearing what Gu Lan said, Zhou Bai frowned slightly. In his perception, he didn''t see anyone at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Gorinchi: "they seem to have found something? This place is too strange. It seems that it will not react to our detection machine, but will react to the lives that enter."


    "I hope this guy Zhou Bai won''t die." Xudela looked at the monitoring screen and said coldly, "I still have a lot to say to him."


    Gorinchi looked at the picture and said, "another team met."


    Wolf head, Changming and others also looked at one of the scenes and saw that Wang shouxuan of Xiyue City met with another team of plague department.


    The wolf head said in his heart, "is it Chen Yang''s team? Their team should be the same as us, all monks in the 5th and 6th realms. However, they all follow the gun map route, which is the most suitable for exploring relics.


    They are also the first batch of people to enter this space this time. They have explored many places in this heavenly palace and do not know how to harvest... "


    Just when he was thinking about the strength of Chen Yang''s team, he saw the line of people in the picture fighting impressively with Wang shouxuan.


    The wolf''s eyes suddenly enlarged: "how can this happen?"


    ¡­¡­


    On the huge square, there were soldiers lying on the ground everywhere. Wang shouxuan was holding a jiuxiao thunder shadow sword, and his whole body was covered with lightning, just like the God of thunder, but he looked at the monk in front of him in confusion: "who are you? Why are you attacking me?"


    Chenyang and other friars of the plague Department looked cold, their eyes were empty, and their bodies sent out a trace of cold, looking like dead people.


    And in the face of Wang shouxuan''s question, they didn''t answer, just constantly commanded a large number of soldiers to kill Wang shouxuan.


    Tomorrow''s disaste

 Chapter 418

    In the picture, we can see that these hundreds of soldiers were holding knives, guns, sticks and various weapons, and even the cavalry, archers and infantry cooperated with each other to form a military formation, which made them kill Wang shouxuan like a real army with a strong sense of iron blood.


    The cavalry first charged, and the metal horses made by the Xiandao weapon refining technique erupted into majestic power. The fibers made of white and refined gold were violently contracted and then stretched, so that the horses erupted into intense power. With the clanking sound of super alloy bouncing, these horses, like chariots, collided with Wang shouxuan with terrifying impact.


    The Bing Sha on the horse was holding a long alloy gun, which exploded with dazzling yuan Shen force. At the same time, the gun tip rotated at high speed, like a huge drill bit, with the momentum of penetrating mountains and rivers, stabbed Wang shouxuan.


    In the rear of the cavalry, the infantry followed, and they saw that these infantry soldiers rushed together, and their super alloy bodies constantly smashed the air, just like human flesh shells, sending out bursts of whistling, and the long knives in their hands burst out all kinds of flames and lightning, cleaving down in the direction of Wang shouxuan.


    Finally, the bowmen of the last party stretched their bows and took arrows. Their actions were neat and uniform, just like robots. The arrow rain directly broke the sound barrier, and covered the location of Wang shouxuan with the sound of thunder.


    Almost all of these soldiers refined by Chen Yang and his companions are highly skilled in martial arts, skilled in bows and horses, have the strength of the third and fourth realms, and are not afraid of life and death, and cooperate seamlessly, enough to encircle most of the monks in the sixth realms.


    The wolf head secretly said, "Chen Yang''s Bing Sha was not only refined by themselves, but also transformed by the refining Institute of the Dou department. The Bing Sha''s body uses a lot of natural materials and earth treasures, and almost every one can be used as a magic weapon."


    "However, Wang shouxuan is a strong player in the seventh realm of Jijian Pavilion. His nine sky thunder shadow sword chart is said to be the king of speed in the seventh realm. Chen Yang and they should not threaten him."


    Among the four departments of Tianting, Dou department is specially responsible for the research of arrays and runes, and the construction of various elixirs, magic weapons and other equipment. Their refining yard represents the highest level of human refining-


    But at this moment, these soldiers are facing the vice president of Xiyue Taoist school, a seventh level sword monk.


    He saw that Wang shouxuan was wrapped with lightning all over his body, and the whole person accelerated slightly, and then ran into the army formation formed by Bing Sha. Thousands of sword shadows were spread out in his hands, and each Bing Sha had been directly torn into fragments and fell into the air.


    Xudela looked at this scene and shook his head. "Are those pestilence monks crazy? Their cultivation is far inferior to Wang shouxuan in the seventh realm. Why should they take the initiative?"


    But at the next moment, he saw the faces of Chen Yang and others changed violently. The bones of his face were shrinking and deforming, and his body was twitching. Looking at Wang shouxuan''s body, he showed a crazy smile, just like a wolf grinning.


    An extreme sense of danger rose from Wang shouxuan''s heart. He just wanted to retreat, but he found that his body was stiff and he couldn''t quit.


    At the same time, the eyes of Chen Yang and others were full of colorful light, shining on Wang shouxuan.


    Wolf head and other monks looked at the scene in the picture, looking at Wang shouxuan, whose body was frozen, and were shocked: "Chen Yang, are they crazy? Why should they use the seven treasures magic technique on Wang shouxuan?"


    Wolf head clearly knows that the seven treasures magic skill is a twilight Taoist skill passed on to them by the Ministry of plague. As the department specialized in the distortion and crazy distortion of the heaven, the plague Department has collected almost half of the world''s Taoist Scriptures and Taoism, and almost gathered most of the twilight Taoism except for the supreme magical powers of the four major gates.


    As friars of the plague department, they can naturally learn some Twilight Taoism that will not go crazy and die as soon as they learn. But the side effects of using it are still great.


    For example, the seven treasures magic performed by Chen Yang and others in front of him can stagnate the yuan Shen and * * under the colorful light, but he will also be distorted by the way of heaven, gradually fall into madness, and finally become distorted.


    He saw that Wang shouxuan''s body in the picture was covered by colorful light, and the whole person froze in place for a moment. It was such a short moment that his position had been covered by the attack of hundreds of soldiers.


    A moment later, the thunder broke through the layers of explosions and air waves, and Wang shouxuan''s figure flashed away in front of several people. The long sword in his hand had completely hanged Chen Yang and others in the distance.


    Wang shouxuan looked at the corpse at his feet, his face slightly pale, and his eyes were full of doubts: "Why are these guys attacking me like crazy? Are they going to be distorted?"


    "And the Daoism just used is so weird. Is it dusk Daoism? Are they from the plague department?"


    After checking the body and Bing Sha, he found no clues, so he had to leave the scene first and look for a place to heal.


    Although he killed Chen Yang and others, he was finally hit head-on by the other side, and still suffered some minor injuries.


    Looking at Wang shouxuan who left in the picture, xudela said, "this Wang shouxuan is very strong. Even at my peak, I can only guarantee to beat him, but I may not be able to kill him. Especially his speed is faster than that boy Zhou Bai. If I escape, I will be in trouble."


    "But fortunately, he is injured now, and he may be injured again next."


    Gorinci: "among these people, the most dangerous one is the three strong players in the Seven Realms, Wang shouxuan, Xiao soul and Gu LAN."


    "But if they continue to fight for life and death next, it''s not a worry."


    Gorinic: "no matter what they play next, they will only beat us in the end. But for the sake of safety, we still need to ask for support."


    "I have reported to Lord Tianmo. He is glad to have new experimental materials, and the support is already on the way." Xudela snorted coldly, "when these monks come out, they will all be caught."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Gu LAN held Zhou Bai in her hand, followed the strange soldiers in her eyes, and finally came to a huge palace.


    "Lingxiao temple?" Gu LAN looked at the palace in front of him, and saw that those strange soldiers roared and rushed up, as if they were fighting with something in blood. In the twinkling of an eye, they had dissipated in the air and completely disappeared from him.


    "Lingxiao temple?" Zhou Bai was slightly stunned. These four characters were really thunderous. Almost everyone knew them in the country where he used to live.


    "Just hearing the four heavenly gates in the East, West, North and south, I felt a little strange. Now there is a Lingxiao temple?"


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai couldn''t help asking Gu LAN, "do you know this Lingxiao temple?"


    Gu LAN shook his head: "should... It should be a palace in the Tianting heavenly palace in the past? The name seems to be very important."


    Although Gu LAN, as a seven realm monk of the plague department, can have many confidential information and hidden historical materials that are difficult for ordinary people to access, many details and specific information about the past Tianting are still unclear.


    Zhou Bai: "go in and have a look."

 Chapter 419

    When the two walked to the LingXiao palace, they saw rows of carved railings standing around, and the capitals were carved with cloud dragons and clouds and phoenixes.


    There are three stone steps in front of and behind each. The middle stone steps are carved with dragons, which are set off by waves and flowing clouds, just like a heavenly road.


    Entering the hall, you can see the large columns of pure gold and the exquisite Panlong caisson. The ground under your feet is like white jade, and it emits a faint white fog, just like walking in the clouds.


    At the end of the palace stands something like a throne.


    Gu LAN: "this... This is like the place where the emperor listens to politics."


    Zhou Bai said, "isn''t there such a place in the Tianting palace now?"


    Gu LAN: "well... It seems that there is no such place. Taihao God Emperor has been closed all year round to understand the way of heaven. The daily affairs of the heavenly court are managed by the heads of the four departments on behalf of him."


    At this time, Gu Lan''s sight suddenly dimmed around him. In the invisible darkness, countless clicking sounds and a woman''s painful voice came from him.


    "It hurts."


    "It hurts."


    Gu LAN only felt that his head began to become chaotic: "zhuxianjian, did you hear it?"


    Zhou Bai looked around at everything normal and wondered, "what do you hear?"


    Gu LAN suddenly hugged his head, and his eyes showed panic: "don''t look for me. It''s not me, it''s not me!"


    As he said this, he saw Gu LAN rush out suddenly. Zhou Bai looked at this scene strangely, and suddenly had a thought, sweeping the direction deep in the palace with Yuan divine power.


    He saw a bloody figure sitting on the throne deep in the palace.


    But when Zhou Bai looked again, he found that there was nothing on it, as if what Zhou Bai saw was an illusion.


    "What the hell?"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the monitoring screen, xudera murmured, "this Gu LAN seems to have begun to go crazy. Sure enough, these monks of the plague Department began to appear abnormal after entering this strange space."


    He turned and looked at Wang shouxuan, who was still healing, and Xiao soul, who was walking cautiously with a team of men and horses: "except for the men and horses of the plague department, there was nothing wrong with everyone else. What was the matter?"


    During his observation during this period of time, wolf heads and others didn''t enter the heavenly palace, so it''s needless to say.


    Since entering the palace, Chen Yang and his party have behaved more and more strangely. Finally, they even launched dusk Taoism to attack Wang shouxuan regardless of the side effects.


    Not long after Gu LAN entered the palace, he also had an abnormal performance, as if he saw something scary and ran around.


    As for the last of the four teams in the plague Department


    Looking at a large screen in the upper right corner, xudera saw more than a dozen monks bow their heads and circle in a circle, constantly circling in situ. This scene has lasted for more than an hour.


    "Xiao soul''s team is about to meet them. What will happen?"


    In the picture, we can see that Xiao soul and his party met those monks who were surrounded in a circle. These friars of the plague Department began to attack Xiao soul without saying a word.


    The wolf head also looked at this scene closely, and said in his heart, "Daochuan''s team is the largest of our four teams and the largest number of friars in the six territories. Especially the friars in the bow map, knife map, sword map, sky map and other routes have the most perfect combat system.


    There are defensive, assault, array, long-range support, close combat, and treatment.


    Even if Xiao soul is the best in the Seven Realms, it is impossible to defeat them easily, not to mention that Daochuan and they may also perform dusk Taoism like Chen Yang, and Xiao soul will also be injured like Wang shouxuan.


    What the hell is going on? Why should they attack others so madly? "


    Suddenly, the friars of the plague department in the picture squatted down and began to crawl with their limbs. The skin on their bodies continued to crack and expand. The wolf head was extremely shocked: "Daochuan, are they distorted?"


    Xudela hehe sneered: "as I thought, as long as you people of the plague department enter that space, you will start to appear abnormal, and even finally enter the state of distortion. But others do not have this situation."


    Seeing the monks whose faces changed, xudera then said, "the plague Department obviously did something on you. Did it deliberately send you to die? Or did it want to do some bad experiment?"


    The wolf''s face turned blue and white, but he didn''t answer what xudera said, looking at the direction of the monitoring screen.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the distorted monk, Xiao soul stretched out his hand and stopped his men: "don''t fight these monsters at close range."


    While talking, he saw his hand pinching the formula, and the six Ding and six Jia Dharma protector general had rushed up.


    Each Liuding and Liujia God will have the martial arts cultivation of the fifth realm, and the leading Liuding Yin God and Liujia Yang God each master a seventh realm of Taoism.


    He saw a Liuding Yin God spit out, the Taoist art ''frozen thousands of miles'' in the seventh realm was launched, and the Taoist ice dragon volume spewed out. The temperature within a radius of kilometers fell madly, layers of frost condensed, and the air seemed to be full of ice residue.


    Those monsters were frozen into ice sculptures one by one. Several of them roared loudly, and had launched the seven treasures magic, instantly locking more than a dozen Dharma protectors.


    However, another Liujia Yang God closed his palms and the Taoist art of the seventh realm ''catch in one breath'' was launched. The air seemed to condense into an invisible giant hand, falling from the sky, directly smashing the frozen distorted bodies and falling to the ground.


    Xiao soul frowned at the corpse on the ground: "are these guys distorted? I originally wanted to ask them what''s going on here."


    He turned to his men behind him and said, "check all the bodies to see if there are any clues."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing this scene, xudela warned, "the strength of this Xiao soul is very strong, especially the 12 Powerful soldiers. Almost every one of them is no less destructive than the ordinary seven level monk."


    Gorinic: "he is indeed the most threatening of these people."


    Xudela looked at Changming, a monk of the plague department who was captured by him, and asked, "tell me the information of Xiao soul carefully."


    The wolf head wanted to stop it, but he was sealed by metal tentacles. He couldn''t speak at all. He could only sigh in his heart: "Xiao soul is worthy of being the personal disciple of Mingyue immortal. This six Ding and six Jia God has reached the peak of his cultivation. It is said that he was also handed down the unique escape skill of Zhengyi Palace by Mingyue immortal."


    "Now that Wang shouxuan is injured, Gu LAN is going crazy. I''m afraid that facing the siege of the demons this time, only Xiao soul has a chance to get out of the trap and bring the truth back."


    "Plague Department... Why on earth should we come here? What on earth do they want to do? "

 Chapter 420

    Wolf head looked at Xiao soul and Gu LAN, thinking that if Xiao soul could get Zhuxian sword and drive Zhuxian sword with his cultivation, he would really have a good chance to break the encirclement of demons.


    Although Xiao soul did not belong to the plague department, even Mingyue fairy sent him to compete with them.


    But in the face of the external threat of demons, werewolves no longer consider the internal competition of their own people.


    "What can I do?" The wolf frowned and thought anxiously: ''what can I do here now to help Xiao soul get the immortal sword?''


    On the other side, xudela listened to Changming''s statement, but she was very dissatisfied. The other party knew too little about Xiao soul''s intelligence.


    He looked at the wolf''s head on the side and found that the other party was looking at the direction of Gu LAN and Xiao soul, and suddenly said, "Hey, hey, you don''t think these people can escape our palm?"


    Looking at the wolf head''s expression unchanged, xudela continued: "it''s only a matter of time before Gu LAN goes crazy. Wang shouxuan himself has been injured. No matter how powerful Xiao soul is, it''s just the combat power of the seventh realm. But on our side, in addition to the two great demons of gorinchi and I, we need to support again. At least there are two level 7 great demons. Do you think they still have a chance?"


    "Or do you think your so-called nine realm flying sword is useful?"


    At this point, xudela couldn''t help laughing. These monks regarded Zhou Bai as a flying sword in the ninth realm, but they couldn''t. After all, he had seen with his own eyes the appearance of Zhou Bai Yuan''s God out of his body and the imperial envoy''s flying sword.


    So I heard xudela say, "unfortunately, it''s not a nine realm flying sword, it''s just a distorted monk."


    Seeing the wolf''s disbelief, xudela thought, and the picture on the big screen in front of him had changed. It was the picture of Zhou Bai Yuan''s God coming out of his body and operating the flying sword to fight with xudela.


    "See? It''s the flying sword of Zhou Baiyuan''s out of body imperial envoy, which has nothing to do with any 9-realm flying sword or tool spirit."


    Friars such as wolf head and Changming looked at the scene in disbelief.


    "Zhou Bai? Zhou Bai, the sword retreating demon in front of Xiyue city?" Wolf head: "no... impossible, the yuan Shen out of the body will inevitably be distorted, if it is Zhou Bai..."


    "He is one of the few deformities that can preserve the original." Xudela sneered and released more pictures of fighting with Zhou Bai: "but no matter how distorted, he is just a monk in the third realm. If it weren''t for a few distorted abilities, I could suppress him by turning my hands."


    "Now, we have thoroughly studied his distortion ability and come up with a solution."


    Looking at the wolf head whose eyes were still a little suspicious, xudela slowly released the research data of the demon about Zhou Bai, and a large number of pictures of Zhou Bai manipulating Guihai Heisha to fight appeared on the screen.


    "The first ability, black mud, can produce and operate black mud out of thin air, which is of little use to demons, but for humans, it seems to be able to devour yuan divine power."


    The next moment, the picture turns, is Zhou Baijian''s retreat from the devil, and the picture of using wolf heads and others to attract the devil.


    "The second ability, distorted runes, can attract people who see and hear by writing and speaking distorted words and words, and force the target to follow."


    Then, the picture changed again, and Zhou Bai became like a mosaic.


    "The third ability, mosaic, can cover yourself and your side with a layer of mosaic. However, it will not enhance the attack and defense, which is a kind of cover ability."


    Finally, the picture shows Zhou Bai lying on the ground, lying on the ground, wrapped in Guihai Heisha fighting with the demon. There are even some scenes of Zhou Bai in the school arena, which are obviously secretly photographed by the Terran traitors in the past.


    "The fourth ability, as long as lying, lying on his stomach, or wrapping himself in black mud, his defense will be enhanced."


    Xudela said here, the look of the wolf head changed violently, and he couldn''t help believing it. It was really that the information of the demons was too detailed and true, and the Guihai Heisha and the defense power corresponded to the ability shown by the immortal killing sword one by one.


    Xudela and gorinchi were also very satisfied with this information. This is the result of Zhou Bai''s rapid internal call and concentration of Zhou Bai''s relevant intelligence after he retreated from the demon.


    Seeing the change of wolf head''s look, xudera continued, "so you see? They have no hope. No matter what they experience in this space, they will finally fall into our hands, just like you now."


    "But if you can tell me the information about Xiao soul, tell me more about the plague department, and the information about this mysterious space, we can consider turning you into a demon and enjoy the fun of immortality and immortality."


    "Think about it, the plague department basically uses you. They send you into this space, dead and crazy. I think the biggest possibility is to make distorted weapons."


    "Sacrifice for such a superior? Is it worth it?"


    Although the wolf head still refused hard, after Xu dela threatened his companions with both hard and soft, and cut off their hope of escape, he still got more information about Xiao soul from the wolf head''s mouth.


    At the same time, gorinchi looked at the scene in the picture and was full of questions.


    "Xudela, come and see what Zhou Bai and Gu LAN are doing."


    ¡­¡­


    He saw that Gu LAN had returned to Lingxiao hall with Zhou Bai.


    Gu Lan was still afraid: "Zhu... Zhu Xianjian, there is a problem here. What are we doing back..."


    Zhou Bai: "you said you just saw a woman trying to catch you? Talking in your brain all the time? It''s all fake. It''s the distortion that affects your brain and makes you hallucinate."


    Gu LAN: "but... But don''t you use Guihai Heisha to cure me?"


    Zhou Bai: "do you think it''s good to have a lower IQ? There must be no sequelae? Don''t be afraid, it''s all fake."


    Gu LAN looked nervous, but under the comfort of Zhou Bai, he still walked to the Lingxiao temple.


    Zhou Bai: "see that throne? Let''s carry him out. I''ll see if I can swallow it to help you cure your disease."


    Hearing this, Gu Lan''s spirit slightly vibrated, walked forward, Yuan Shenli wrapped around it, and lifted the throne, which was composed of countless carved dragons and glittered with a faint golden light.


    Zhou Bai immediately launched Guihai Heisha to cover it.


    Gu LAN tensed, "OK?"


    Zhou Bai: "wait ten minutes." He said in his heart, "after taking it for ten minutes, this thing should be able to sell.". It looks great. I don''t know how much laziness it can sell. "


    Gu LAN suddenly exclaimed, "she... She''s here again."


    In Gu Lan''s sight, a woman covered in blood slowly crawled towards him and said with a painful face, "I''m in pain... I''m in pain..."


    Zhou Bai couldn''t see the woman Gu LAN saw, so he curled his lips and said, "you are also a monk in level 7. What are you afraid of?"


    Gu LAN felt a kind of fear from the bottom of his heart, and kept retreating and saying, "no... no... I''m afraid..."


    Zhou Bai frowned: ''are you afraid? What on earth did he see? IQ decreased, even the courage has become smaller? No, the IQ has decreased. It should be bold, right? ''


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai drank three times: "I''m handsome!"


    "I''m handsome!"


    "I''m handsome!"


    Gu Lan''s face gradually changed from fear to tension, from sheriff to plain, from plain to blank.


    Zhou Bai: "how is it? Are you still afraid?"


    Gu Lan said calmly, "ha ha."


    Zhou Bai: "it''s right to laugh, that is to laugh at life. Don''t be afraid of anything."


    The woman with blood all over came to Gu Lan''s face and saw that the other party not only did not run away in fear, but also showed a giggle.


    The woman''s face also showed a momentary daze, but the next moment she was already close to Gu Lan''s body.


    The blood on her body seemed to be more and more rich, and the wound continued to crack, as if it had been cut by thousands of knives. The strong smell of blood seemed to reach Gu Lan''s nose, attached to Gu Lan''s ear, and gently said, "I''m in pain..."


    Gu LAN giggled, "ha ha."


    Woman: "..."


    The woman looked at the situation in front of her in disbelief, suddenly looked at the sword that had been BB all the way, and finally couldn''t help saying, "what did you do to him?"


    Hearing this sudden sound, Zhou Bai opened his mouth and said, "who are you? I''m scared to death."


    Clever master wisdom-5


    The woman stared at Zhou Bai coldly and repeated, "what did you do to him?"


    "You ask me?" Zhou Bai couldn''t help laughing: "you''re asking the right person. I like to solve problems best. Walker''s talk to you about this thing. Things are like this..."

 Chapter 421

    "Things are like this..."


    Zhou Bai looked at the prompts that kept popping up on the auxiliary panel of the system, and said in his heart, ''smart master? Isn''t that the person in charge of the laboratory Xiao Hun said? The one who was eaten? Is she still alive? "


    "Well... Anyway, it''s easy to talk and communicate. Let''s have a good set of her first."


    While thinking, a series of lies came from Zhou Bai''s mouth: "first of all, let me introduce myself. As you can see, my name is Zhuxian sword, which is a nine realm flying sword with an instrument spirit."


    Smart guru wisdom-10


    "This boy is called Qian wangsun, and he is a 25-year-old monk in the seventh level."


    Clever master wisdom-5


    "One day he found me in the warehouse at home and lifted the seal on me. From then on, I became his flying sword."


    Smart guru wisdom-10


    "Then we explored in the wild, killed demons on the battlefield, and competed with immortal gods in central city..."


    Smart guru wisdom-10


    The woman with blood all over stared at Zhou Bai in front of her, and her face seemed to flash a little impatient. She said in a cold tone, "say the point."


    Zhou Bai said, "no way, you know, as a Jianling who has been sleeping for hundreds of years, I haven''t spoken to anyone for too long, and I can''t help saying more."


    Smart guru wisdom-10


    The woman said coldly, "focus."


    Zhou Bai: "OK, OK, here''s the point." Zhou Bai said in his heart: ''should it be almost? This guy''s IQ dropped so much after my set of combined punches. It would be great if he could keep normal. Isn''t his IQ a little higher than mine? And she doesn''t sound like a guy with too high IQ. "


    So Zhou Bai thought for a while and slowly said, "Qian wangsun has a disease called metastatic intelligence disorder, which is a low IQ disease that can be transmitted through the air. The virus resides in his brain and will attack from time to time. Once it happens, it will enter the state of insufficient intelligence. In short, it is stupid."


    Clever master wisdom-15


    Zhou Bai said in his heart, "I believe it all. It''s really stupid."


    At the same time, the woman covered in blood stared at Gu LAN. She didn''t seem to expect this to happen. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do. This was different from the plan.


    Zhou Bai didn''t see an answer for a long time, and said tentatively, "are you all right? Do you feel unwell?"


    "Is your head a little confused?"


    "If you feel a little confused, feel that you can''t speak quickly, or see things dazzled, you may also be infected."


    The woman was a little stunned and said, "Hu... Nonsense..." she was stunned at this opening. How could she not speak quickly? Then he looked in the direction of Feijian and Gu LAN and was stunned. Why a lot of mosaics? Is it really infected?


    Zhou Bai: "you don''t speak quickly, and you say it''s okay? Did you just meet Qian wangsun? You''re infected with the virus."


    The woman recalled the way she had spoken in Gu Lan''s ear before, and her face changed slightly.


    Zhou Bai then said, "try to get close to this Guihai Heisha, and see how much your body can go in, to see if you can suppress the virus."


    Zhou Bai controlled a small group of Guihai Heisha to separate from Gu LAN, and then asked, "are you close to Guihai Heisha?"


    The woman who had already got into the hole made a sound.


    Zhou Bai instantly turned off the mosaic of ugly disaster: "wait and see."


    The woman found that she didn''t spend her eyes. After a minute or two, as the duration of the first few decreases in wisdom passed, it seemed that her head also became clearer.


    Woman: "am I okay? Am I okay?"


    Zhou Bai said, "you see, you speak quickly. It seems that you are infected by the virus. Now you''ll be better if you use Guihai Heisha to suppress the virus in your body. Well, come out. I''m going to use this Guihai Heisha to treat King Qian and sun."


    Woman: "wait... I... I also need treatment."


    Zhou Bai: "I''m not strong enough now, and I can''t produce a new Guihai Heisha. Get out of the way, and I''ll help Qian wangsun to treat it."


    Woman: "no... this Guihai Heisha, you can''t withdraw."


    Zhou Bai said helplessly, "no, I can''t give up money for you. Unless... Unless there is something like magic weapon and elixir that I can swallow, I can restore my strength."


    "Do you know where there is such a thing?"


    Woman: "follow my instructions."


    "Ah?" Zhou Bai was a little unhappy: "can''t you bring it here? Do you want me to walk there? Now you ask me to help you with treatment. It''s not that my IQ is low."


    Woman: "..."


    After a moment of silence, she slowly said, "I... can''t take anything."


    Zhou Bai said in his heart, "can''t you take anything? That means there''s no way to attack people, right? But why is Gu LAN so afraid of him? "


    Zhou Baimian asked, "OK, where can I go myself? You can lead the way."


    "Forward."


    "Left."


    "Right."


    Although women can''t show up in front of Zhou Bai, they can convey their voices and tell Zhou Bai the direction of progress.


    Zhou Bai, on the other hand, commanded Gu LAN to advance all the way. He had to say two words from time to time to keep Gu LAN and women''s wisdom at a low level.


    After a while, Zhou Bai had come to a hall, and he saw that a huge array was drawn in the hall, and the whole wall, ground and ceiling were full of dense and crooked runes.


    Around the array, dozens of corpses fell to the ground, with blackened blood under them. It was obvious that they had been dead for a long time.


    However, because there is almost no life in this space, and these bodies are monks, it did not become a pile of bones.


    When Zhou Bai saw this, his heart moved: "is it what Xiao Hun said before, the staff left behind after the laboratory was sealed into the void?"


    Zhou Bai checked with Yuan Shenli and found that these people were dead, but they still carried a lot of pills and magic weapons.


    Then he saw that Gui Hai Heisha on Gu LAN stretched out under the control of Zhou Bai, as if in a small hand, and pulled out all the things that might be valuable.


    However, these magic weapons have not been maintained for a long time, and there is no magic opportunity on them. The elixir may have expired.


    But even if it is broken, at least the natural and local treasures that make magic weapons are real. Zhou Bai is full of expectations for their value.


    "Well, this throne should be ready for sale." Zhou Bai tried to sell the throne carried out in the LingXiao palace, and found that it was only sold for 10 points of laziness value. He secretly curled his lips in his heart: "so cheap? It''s been a long time in vain. ''


    The next ten minutes passed. While waiting for the place, Zhou Bai chatted with Gu LAN and the woman while checking the body and the hall, but found a work manual.


    "Someone found the ancient Tianting site, and Yan Zhenjun sent us to explore it."


    "The situation here is a little strange. Although it looks very similar to the heaven of the previous generation, it is not particular about the use of materials. There are no arrays, no magic weapons, and it is completely unlike the place where immortals live."


    "The situation became a little strange. The clever master of the exploration team became more and more irritable, and everyone began to quarrel every day."


    Looking at the contents of the work manual, Zhou Bai frowned: "the previous generation of Tianting site? The captain of the exploration team is clever? What''s the matter? This is completely different from the information given by Xiao soul."

 Chapter 422

    Zhou Bai continued to read down the manual.


    "Everyone was crazy, and everyone began to kill each other."


    "This is not the ancient Tianting site, this is a trap!"


    "Everyone is distorted. They want to eat people, and part of their body turns to animals."


    "I don''t know how long I can last... I''m hungry, and I want to eat, and I want to eat master lingmiao..."


    There is no content here in the workbook. There is a complete mess of graffiti behind it, which looks like the result of a madman scribbling with a pen.


    ''huh? The content of this manual is different from the information that wolf head and Xiao soul told me. " Zhou Bai said in his heart, ''who is lying? Or... Xiao soul, they were also cheated? "


    After ten minutes, Zhou Bai began to sell these old magic weapons and pills, and the laziness value continued to rise. In a blink of an eye, it had increased by 100000 points, reaching 470000 laziness value.


    Zhou Bai said in his heart, "it''s 30000 laziness points away from the collapse of Genesis stars."


    The woman said, "OK?"


    Zhou Bai immediately said, "OK, OK, as long as you stay in this Guihai Heisha, your IQ will slowly recover."


    "Yes." Zhou Bai asked curiously, "what''s the matter with this place? How did these people die? Do you have other problems? I''ll treat you as well."


    Recalling that this flying sword can cure the disease, and even the metastatic intelligence disorder can be cured, the woman''s face does not show a trace of hope. Looking at Zhou Bai, she said, "I... I have been turned into a ghost... All of those plague gods... All of them blame those plague gods!"


    Seeing the woman who began to talk incoherently, Zhou Bai was helpless: "Alas, I originally felt a little low IQ, but now it is lower, and this set of information is even worse.". It''s really a little hard to communicate. "


    Zhou Bai felt that he was like asking a four or five-year-old child''s confession. He was confused and sometimes contradictory, and his efficiency was extremely low.


    "They lied to me... This is not a relic at all..."


    "Every square... Every Pavilion... They all have special meanings..."


    "They ate me... It hurts... It hurts..."


    "It''s all the orders of the plague Department... I saw Yan Zhenjun come in to arrange the array..."


    "Resentment... Blood... Hatred... It''s these that lock us..."


    "They... They... Ate me..."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to each other''s next words, Zhou Bai analyzed them while listening. According to this woman, or master lingmiao, combined with the previous work manual, Zhou Bai probably sorted out a context.


    50 years ago, they belonged to an exploration team of the Ministry of plague, which was responsible for exploring the relics of various predecessors and collecting materials such as Taoism and scriptures.


    They came here to explore after hearing that the relics of the previous Tianting Tiangong were excavated.


    Then all kinds of strange things happened one after another. Finally, all the other members went crazy and ate the clever people.


    However, master lingmiao found that she did not really die, but was trapped in this heavenly palace by the array, wandering among the pavilions like a wandering soul.


    Then the whole heavenly palace was sealed into the void, and she wandered alone in this space for 50 years.


    Until now, the friars sent by the plague Department entered it, and their blood once again aroused the hatred and madness of master lingmiao.


    With master lingmiao appearing in front of them again and again, these descendants began to become crazy and even distorted.


    And when they are all distorted, master lingmiao will devour them


    "Kill the human body and trap the ghost that survives after death here, but still retain a certain degree of reason. How on earth is this done?"


    ''no, the state of master lingmiao... I''m afraid it''s distorted, but she seems to have retained some communication skills? Is this also the technology of Tianting? "


    "And... According to master lingmiao, these friars sent by the plague department are all descendants of the friars who ate him at the beginning?" Zhou Bai secretly said, "hatred, blood, resentment, and the plague Department don''t know what tricks they have done on these people. Let them attract each other here, and these people will be distorted one by one, and then swallowed by her."


    "Master lingmiao''s devouring persistence stems from the resentment accumulated for 50 years. This is not some emotion or some idea, but the result of being distorted day after day in this array, sealed into the void space for 50 years. "


    "Even my ''fool'' ability can''t change her persistence."


    ''50 years ago, those people ate master lingmiao.''


    "After 50 years, the clever master who has accumulated countless resentments and hatred in the void will eat their descendants."


    "This is completely a ritual. What is their purpose?"


    Suddenly, the saying of the demon king flashed in Zhou Bai''s mind.


    ''using human monks to make distorted weapons... Will this be the purpose of the plague department? Both the exploration team 50 years ago and the exploration team 50 years later are just materials for manufacturing distorted weapons. "


    Zhou Bai thought more and more coldly. If these are true, it shows that Tianting''s research on distortion and distortion is far beyond human beings, and in order to achieve some goals, he almost unscrupulously, completely does not take human nature and morality into his heart.


    "But there is still a problem. What happened to the soldiers Gu LAN saw? There are no relevant clues in master lingmiao and the work manual. "


    "And if you complete this ritual, why do you want to build a place that is the same as the heavenly palace of the previous generation?"


    Zhou Bai asked, "Hey, what will happen if you eat them?"


    Lingmiao''s face showed a look of great expectation: "eat... Revenge... Liberation!"


    While talking, Gu LAN on one side suddenly began to twitch. His face changed slightly, gradually twisted and ferocious, like a grinning wolf face.


    Zhou Bai''s face changed slightly: ''is it still beginning to distort?''


    ¡­¡­


    Xudela looked at the picture on the screen and was a little confused about what happened to Zhou Bai. After all, they can only see pictures, but they can''t collect sound.


    On the one hand, the distance needed to collect sound is too close, which is easy to be found. On the other hand, monks often use voice transmission and meta divine power to communicate, which greatly increases the difficulty of mobile phone conversation information.


    In their monitoring picture, Gu LAN walked around, and then Guihai Heisha seemed to have rolled a pile of magic weapons and disappeared.


    Gorinic said: "I feel that Gu LAN has completely controlled Zhou Bai? Or do you think the two people have begun to cooperate?"


    Xudela: "it''s possible that Zhou Bai can bend and stretch. It''s likely that he assisted Gu LAN when he was suppressed. Anyway, after they come out, they will be suppressed by us."


    "Wait, Gu LAN has changed. He seems to be beginning to distort?"

 Chapter 423

    Just as xudela and gorinchi looked at the scene in the picture, the clouds in the sky dispersed with majestic waves, and two giant demons with a length of more than kilometers appeared.


    One of them looks like a huge octopus, covered with tentacles all over the sky. Each tentacle is nearly kilometers long and tens of meters thick. With a gentle sweep, the hurricane blows air, constantly blowing the dust on the earth into the sky.


    The other is like an irregular body with countless hands and feet together. Countless hands and feet continue to struggle, and the whole body slowly floats in the sky motionless.


    Xudera opened her body, looked at the two great demons coming from the sky, and immediately went up with gorinchi. The four great demons generally surrounded the top of the canyon, which had surrounded the whole Canyon and the experimental gate.


    Gorinchi: you''re finally here, Lyra (Octopus demon)! Gordono (hand and foot demon)


    "Surround the whole canyon." Xudela: "I want them to have no way to heaven and no way to earth!"


    In the monitoring picture, the wolf head saw that Xiao soul and Wang shouxuan met together. After saying a few words, it seemed that there was a fight again.


    Seeing this scene, the wolf''s head turned pale, and he felt that the demons and humans had changed one after another, and there was no hope at present: ''damn... Why... Why is it so difficult for humans to win once?''


    ¡­¡­


    In the temple of heaven, Xiao soul looked at Wang shouxuan in front of him, and his eyes were slightly frozen. He asked his gongtu friar to track the traces all the way, trying to find other plague troops.


    As a result, I didn''t expect to follow along all the way and unexpectedly found Wang shouxuan.


    At the beginning, he was a little strange. Wang shouxuan in the seventh realm cultivated the king of speed in the same realm. How could they easily find traces and catch up with him? At the next moment, he reacted that this space could not break through the height of 3 meters, and Wang shouxuan was suppressed to the limit here.


    Then he found that there seemed to be something wrong with Wang shouxuan''s state. Although the other party looked calm, the spirit in his eyes seemed a little weak.


    Xiao soul smiled and said, "Wang shouxuan? Why are you here?" He was really confused about this. According to the truth, this action should be top secret. How did the people of Jijian Pavilion know?


    Hearing what Xiao soul said, Wang shouxuan said faintly, "Jijian Pavilion naturally has the source of Jijian Pavilion."


    Xiao soul smiled: "the space here is dangerous and strange. Why don''t brother Wang come with us?" What he thought was this space. Even he felt a little strange. He just pulled Wang shouxuan as a pathfinder, which was requisitioned by him and controlled by him.


    Wang shouxuan''s eyes moved slightly, but he didn''t agree. He is not at his peak now, he can''t fly here, the speed limit for him is big, and the plague army just attacked him


    Moreover, he has heard a lot of rumors about Xiao soul. These immortal disciples are high above the others. It has long been a habit to requisition manpower and resources. It is unknown how many monks block guns for them on the battlefield.


    If you stop him now, you probably want to use him to throw stones and ask for directions, and explore this space for each other.


    So Wang shouxuan shook his head, "brother Xiao, I''m used to being alone, so I won''t go with you."


    "Is that so?" Xiao soul pondered for a moment and shook his head: "Wang shouxuan, I came here in accordance with the secret order of Mingyue immortal, which is related to the safety of the human race and the rise and fall of heaven." With that, Xiao soul took out a square seal.


    Then I saw that the square seal was pure white, and it seemed that there were clouds surging in it. With the floating of clouds, I could vaguely see a bright moon flashing in it.


    Xiao Soul: "this is the moon shadow immortal seal of Mingyue immortal, which can mobilize all Terran friars. Seeing the seal is like seeing an immortal in person. Since you are also a Terran friar, Wang shouxuan, naturally now you have to be controlled by me and help me explore this space together."


    At the same time, with a flash of golden light, the Liuding Yin God and Liujia Yang God of Xiao soul have been moved to Wang shouxuan''s side by the void escape technique, showing a wonderful Taoist technique.


    Xiao soul flicked his fingernails. Suddenly, the conversation turned, smiled and said, "I''ve always heard that jiuxiao thunder shadow sword is the king of speed in the seven realms. I don''t know how to compare it with my empty escape skill?"


    With that, Xiao soul shook his fingers: "Wang shouxuan, don''t be rebellious. Although you and I are both human friars, they all work for the human race and the heaven, but things are divided into priorities. The task assigned by Mingyue immortal is of great importance. You must try your best to help me. Don''t play a little careful thinking, which will damage the overall situation of the human race."


    Speaking of this, Xiao soul''s eyes looking at Wang shouxuan seem to be full of pressure. He is using strength, righteousness and reputation to suppress Wang shouxuan at the same time.


    Wang shouxuan''s thunder light flashed and he was about to retreat, but Xiao soul and his twelve Liuding Yin gods and Liujia Yang gods shuttled through the space all the way, like a shadow, but it was Wang shouxuan who wanted to avoid the pavilions on the road and couldn''t give full play to his speed.


    The twelve God generals, soldiers and evil spirits, performed their own Taoism.


    Thousands of miles frozen!


    Catch in one breath!


    Soul chasing arrow!


    Then he saw that Wang shouxuan was entangled by Xiao soul and the twelve God generals, and soon lost his support and fell into a disadvantage.


    After a fight, Wang shouxuan fought hard against the two Taoist techniques. With the thunder flashing, he smashed a large area of the palace, raised smoke and dust, and disappeared.


    Xiao soul''s men said, "young master, don''t we chase?"


    Xiao soul''s eyes narrowed slightly: "no, no matter what, Wang shouxuan is also a monk in the seventh realm. To really defeat him, even I have to waste my hands and feet. Now it''s not suitable to consume strength on him."


    Saying this, he sighed: "these senior monks of the Terran have no overall view. It is clear that the heaven gave his life to protect them, but his mind is always thinking about his little gain and loss. Is the heaven paying less than them?"


    At this time, Xiao soul suddenly turned his head and saw a black column of light rising in the distance, full of all kinds of ominous and palpitating breath.


    "Go and see what''s going on."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Bai looked at Gu LAN in front of him like a great enemy, and the other party''s body was constantly changing.


    Gu LAN seemed to be aware of this change. He reached out and grabbed it, and the hair on his head fell in pieces. The whole person looked bald, but his face was long and sharp, like a wolf''s head.


    The corners of his mouth were slightly cocked up, showing a grim smile, and his eyes seemed to twinkle with cruel brilliance.


    Zhou Bai: ''is this guy distorted? That is to say, even if master lingmiao doesn''t do anything, will he be distorted? "


    "Trouble, the behavior after distortion is unpredictable."


    "We can only find a way to defeat him first, and we can do it first..."


    Zhou Bai gathered his strength and looked at Gu LAN who was getting more and more wrong and said tentatively, "Hey, are you okay?"


    Gu LAN: "hee hee."


    Zhou Bai: "??"

 Chapter 424

    Zhou Bai looked at Gu LAN who was obviously distorted in front of him in doubt. Looking at the other party''s expression, he didn''t know whether it was a grimace or a giggle, and suddenly reflected, "is it?"


    A freak he had seen before suddenly flashed through his mind.


    The old man who cooked noodles for him at home, the elder sister who came out of the body in the Taoist school, the deformed variant who robbed his classmates, and the near distorted Qian wangsun


    "Yes, although the distortion experience is completely crazy, it is equivalent to changing another person. But it''s not that they don''t have wisdom anymore. They still have wisdom, but the way they think, the way they look at the world and their past self are completely different from other human beings. ''


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai understood the situation of Gu LAN in front of him. Although this guy was distorted, I''m afraid he was still a mentally retarded distortion.


    To test this, Zhou Bai said, "I''m handsome!"


    Gu LAN wisdom-5


    Clever master wisdom-5


    "Sure enough, even if it is distorted, it is also under the influence of the fool''s ability." Thinking of this, Zhou Bai laughed.


    However, at this time, there was a black light rising from the array on one side, and an extremely evil, cold, sticky breath came to my face, almost filling the whole hall in an instant.


    At the same time, the pestilence friars who had already died in the heavenly palace slowly began to melt one by one, as if an invisible force was devouring their bodies.


    Master lingmiao''s eyes stared at the black light, and the whole person slowly walked up, instantly wrapped by the black light, and gradually produced an entity, which could even be seen by Zhou Bai.


    Zhou Bai frowned and said, "is she a clever master? Now this situation is a little bad."


    At the same time, the sound of breaking the air sounded. With thunder and lightning, Wang shouxuan had followed the black light column to the front of the hall, looking warily at the black light, clever master, distorted Gu LAN.


    In the other direction, with the golden light flashing, Xiao soul has arrived with twelve God generals. Seeing the scene in front of him, he glanced at it: "it seems that the secret of this space is here."


    He looked at Gu Lan''s direction and frowned, "is it a freak again?"


    With his thought, six Liuding Yin gods had rushed to Gu LAN, and they were going to kill the freak first. At the same time, six Liujia Yang gods were protecting his side, looking warily at Wang shouxuan not far away.


    Xiao soul looked at Wang shouxuan and smiled: "brother Wang, this is obviously the secret of this heavenly palace. Wait until I solve this freak, let''s study this place together."


    Wang shouxuan didn''t speak, that is, the default meaning. After all, the teratoid belongs to the enemy of human beings.


    Seeing the fighting Bing Sha, Zhou Bai frowned and shouted directly, "Hey, don''t kill this freak! The purpose of this space is to kill all freaks, which may cause very bad things."


    Unfortunately, this matter itself is not clear in a few words. After hearing Zhou Bai''s voice, Xiao soul''s eyes brightened and looked at the free Geng gold flying sword in Gu Lan''s hand.


    "Is it the sword of killing immortals?" Xiao soul instantly recognized Zhuxian sword and immediately pinched the formula. Three more Liujia Yang gods rushed to Gu LAN. Combined with the power of nine God generals, he wanted to kill Gu LAN completely and seize Zhuxian sword.


    "Before Wang shouxuan reacted, he grabbed the sword of killing immortals first. With this flying sword in the Ninth level, no one on the scene is my opponent. Then what to do next is all my word. "


    Seeing that Xiao soul didn''t stop, he sent three more gods to come over. Zhou Bai was so angry that he cursed in his heart.


    Although Gu Lan was distorted, he still had combat power, and even mastered part of the power of the originally cultivated green dragon map.


    Then he saw that Liuding Yin God showed one by one seven realm Taoism, summoning various attacks of wind, fire and lightning to rush towards Gu LAN.


    Catch in one breath! The huge palm slammed down, and with a bang, Gu LAN hit the whole person into the ground.


    At the next moment, the frozen Taoist art called out the frozen air into the ground, and with the explosion of the thunder flame, Gulan was swallowed into a sea of fire.


    Gu LAN, who was originally stupid, was suddenly attacked like this and immediately went crazy.


    He saw layers of dragon scales growing all over his body, his hands turned into dragon claws, and his body soared, directly growing to more than ten meters high. Only his head was still sharp and long, looking like a deformity.


    Gu LAN, who was incarnated as a dragon man, fought towards the nine gods, but because of his lack of wisdom, he just rushed back and forth with instinctive strength and speed. The nine gods controlled by Xiao soul were defeated, and the Dragon scales and flesh on his body were shot everywhere, constantly making bursts of screams.


    "Shit." Zhou Bai angrily said, "Xiao soul! Stop it for me quickly, or don''t blame me."


    Xiao soul snorted coldly, ignoring it at all. In his opinion, he has the upper hand now, so there is nothing to stop.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Bai snorted coldly, "you forced me."


    ¡­¡­


    In Xiyue City, Christina, who was enjoying a massage, looked up and said, "hmm? Hello, Qi zhoubai... Oh no, curious about what kind of person I am?"


    The girl behind rubbed Zhou Bai''s shoulder and neck and said with a smile, "yes, everyone is very curious. And brother Zhou, how can you talk about yourself, like talking about others?"


    "Only from the perspective of a third party can I see myself clearly. Now I will talk about myself from the perspective of a third party."


    Christina talked leisurely and said, "Zhou Bai, when I first met him, I just felt ordinary and ordinary. But after a long time together, I will find that this person is very dangerous."


    "Originally, he should have lived in a very strictly controlled environment. He lived in such an environment, and at the beginning, he had some rules to bind himself."


    "But gradually, when he found that there were fewer and fewer things that could restrain him, his inner nature was gradually released."


    "If you insist, there are four words, no taboos."


    "This person has almost... Almost no restrictions, no boundaries, no constraints."


    "The hidden rules of society, torture of human nature, moral judgment, self-esteem, self-confidence, self love... All these human instincts, he can abandon when necessary."


    "He seems to be in chaos. Once he becomes an enemy, he will hurt you in all possible and impossible ways."


    "When he doesn''t use his identity, this situation is even more terrible, and some final restrictions will be thrown away by him."


    "No matter who is, once there is no boundary and no self limitation, he will be the most dangerous person in the world."


    "After all, once some boundaries are crossed, maybe even the world may be destroyed."


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall, Zhou Bai looked at Xiao soul not far away coldly, and said in a very cold tone, "Xiao soul! Lend me your * * hair!"


    Xiao Hun was a little stunned, and almost thought that Zhu Xianjian was scolding himself, but the next moment, in his frightened eyes, his right hand had stretched out and grabbed it fiercely in his crotch.


    Pooh!


    With a large amount of flesh and blood shooting out, Xiao soul screamed and knelt to the ground.


    The sharp pain and sudden accident almost made his brain blank at this moment.


    But his body was still moving, so he knelt down, holding a large piece of indescribable things in his hand, and crawled in the direction of Zhou Bai.

 Chapter 425

    With Xiao soul''s almost self mutilation action, the twelve God generals, Bing Sha, seemed to suddenly lose control and freeze in place.


    Not far away, Wang shouxuan looked at Xiao soul''s self mutilation, and then climbed to Gu Lan''s appearance. He was immediately surprised. What was this operation? Did Tianting invent a new Twilight Taoism?


    "Or... Is this Gu Lan''s distortion ability?" Wang shouxuan looked at Gu LAN with a wary face. At the thought of the tragedy of Xiao soul, he still couldn''t help feeling cold.


    Although Xiao soul once had a hand with Wang shouxuan, and even wanted to oppress him to explore this space together.


    However, in the face of the deformed variant of the common enemy of mankind, Wang shouxuan was still so paranoid and had strange abilities, but he still made a move.


    He saw that Wang shouxuan''s jiuxiao thunder shadow sword brought 10000 thunder lights and was held in his hand.


    With a sword in his hand, Wang shouxuan''s momentum climbed steadily, and dazzling thunder light kept flying and passing around him. It seemed that bursts of high-temperature molten metal like odor came from the air.


    "Wang shouxuan also wants to fight?" Zhou Bai was a little stunned. For a moment, he hesitated whether he wanted to attack Wang shouxuan. Whether you want to reveal your identity to the other party.


    The next moment, jiuxiao thunder shadow sword has been cut to Gu LAN like a streamer.


    Under the sword, the sword shadow flashing with thunder cut through the space, just like a white cross-section, directly dividing the space in front of you.


    The whole hall seemed to be cut into two sections, and the air, walls and roof in the hall were all split in two at this moment. Zhou Bai even felt that even the space was cut into the left and right sides, and his Yuanshen felt a pain of being cut off.


    Zhou Bai understood that this was an illusion brought by a strong sword intention, but with this illusion, he also understood how fast and fierce Wang shouxuan''s sword was, and how terrible the condensed sword intention was.


    Under this sword, Gu Lan''s body instantly burst out a large amount of blood.


    At the moment, Xiao soul on the other side gradually regained his thinking ability. The 12 God generals, Bing Sha, operated again, and a series of destructive Taoist techniques exploded towards Gu LAN, or towards Zhuxian sword. This is Xiao soul''s intention to seize Zhuxian sword and give Mao to the other party.


    Under the scuffle of three people with one sword, the whole palace was exploded in an instant, and hundreds of thousands of tons of bricks and stone pillars were smashed into the sky, which turned into smoke and dust and dispersed to dozens of miles around.


    In this scuffle, Gu Lan''s injury became more and more serious, and he saw large pieces of flesh and blood fall to the ground, and then disappeared slowly as if swallowed by invisible existence.


    The clever master bathed in the black light looked more and more solid, as if he had changed from a phantom to a real person.


    The blood color on her body gradually disappeared, and her whole body was dressed in white. It seemed that she had become the fairy like nun with long hair 50 years ago.


    "50 years of pain, 50 years of resentment, 50 years of loneliness..."


    "Am I finally free?"


    Just when lingmiao''s eyes flashed with hope and felt that her situation was getting better and better, a scream came out of her mouth.


    "It hurts!"


    "It hurts!"


    Her stomach suddenly began to twist, and the tip of the knife inch by inch drilled out of her stomach, directly breaking the skin and exposing it to the air.


    It''s a long knife that seems to be composed of countless human parts. There are countless blood vessels and veins on the knife body, which are constantly distorted and expanded.


    These veins, centered on the stomach of lingmiao, spread out towards her whole body, and seemed to grow with her body as nutrients.


    Suddenly, the knife body trembled, and a huge eye opened on it, bursting with strange blood light.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, on the clouds 10000 meters above the canyon.


    A voice accompanied by a strong idea slowly swept through the atmosphere: "blood magic knife, this time it should be him."


    Another thought swept the clouds with a radius of kilometers, like a hurricane, blowing the sea of clouds churning and magnificent.


    "Master lingmiao has experienced the pain of these 50 years, plus the power of her original primordial God, plus the arrangement of her blood and pseudogod rituals with those sinners.


    After 50 years of savings, the pain is not just pure pain. They are combined with resentment and despair. With the help of rituals, they have changed from nihilistic emotions to substantive strength, and become the food for attracting the bloody sword. "


    "Unfortunately, a hundred years ago, the ritual presided over by Yunhe failed. After 50 years of waiting, her spirit was on the verge of collapse and she was unable to complete the final ritual."


    "But her granddaughter did a good job. This time, we extracted her reason alone, taking hatred as the driving force, and let her reason persist until now. This is a good plan, and I think it can be popularized on a large scale."


    "There are still a little more people. At present, it seems that you can succeed in the end without so many people performing rituals."


    "No way, we must prepare materials according to the maximum demand before the experiment. It''s normal to have more materials, and we can continue to adjust in the future."


    "Facts will prove our theory that hatred is the best way to bear pain and despair."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, seeing this series of amazing changes, Zhou Bai and Wang shouxuan all stopped, and even Xiao soul finally lasted until the duration of the poverty disaster was over. He stopped and began to heal. Although he was very painful and injured, after all, he had the foundation of seven level monks and soon recovered his combat effectiveness.


    ''what happened?'' Zhou Bai secretly said, "Gu LAN is not dead yet. Can this ritual continue?"? He also said that he didn''t ask everyone to die? "


    Just when Zhou Bai was a little overwhelmed and didn''t know what had happened, the clever man with a painful face suddenly opened his mouth and screamed.


    With her body as the center, the invisible sound waves spread in all directions. Within a radius of kilometers, where the sound waves passed, all walls, earth, palaces and streets were broken inch by inch, and all materials seemed to turn into dust.


    Facing this earth shaking roar, Xiao soul, Wang shouxuan and others quickly retreated.


    Gu LAN, who was already seriously injured, did not move. He stared at the direction of lingmiao, and let the sound wave hit his body, instantly bursting into countless flesh and blood.


    ''get back quickly, fool! Lend me wool! " Zhou Bai shouted Gu LAN while controlling the flying sword to retreat.


    But Gu LAN didn''t pay any attention. Instead, he allowed his body to be seriously injured and disintegrated under the attack of sound waves, and wanted to walk in the direction of master lingmiao. Finally, under the influence of poverty, he turned slightly, but his body had collapsed and dissipated rapidly. At the last moment, it seemed to rush towards the position of master lingmiao.


    Zhou Bai sighed and immediately retreated with his flying sword.


    With Gu Lan''s death, the eye on the body of the blood melting magic knife became more and more monstrous and blood red.


    Master lingmiao screamed, and his body rushed with the blood light, cutting at Xiao soul with a knife.


    Xiao soul''s face changed, and he manipulated the twelve divine generals to fight back, but he saw that the blood red knife gas broke seven Taoist techniques, such as thousands of miles of ice, one breath capture, soul chasing and life seeking arrow, which slowly dissipated.


    Then master lingmiao raised his palm and cut off with another knife.


    Xiao soul turned pale and said, "Wang shouxuan! Zhu Xianjian! If you don''t want to die, kill this freak with me."

 Chapter 426

    The clever master who suddenly changed showed his strong and unusual strength at the moment.


    In the face of Xiao soul''s request for help, Wang shouxuan didn''t hesitate. After all, the mutant is the common enemy of all mankind.


    He saw his sword formula with a finger, and the nine sky thunder shadow sword had broken through the layers of air flow. In the midst of bursts of lightning and thunder, a sword cut at the master lingmiao.


    Facing Wang shouxuan''s attack, master lingmiao raised his right arm, and another bloody knife gas cut out. Under the impact of the knife and sword, the wind swept through, and the ground collapsed. The nine sky thunder shadow sword could not support the pressure of the bloody knife gas, and was directly blown out with a knife.


    However, the specialty of jiuxiao thunder shadow sword is not strength, but speed.


    This move between the two sides added up to less than a tenth of a second. At the moment when jiuxiao thunder shadow sword was collapsed, it had brought a series of lightning sparks and stabbed at the knife gas split by master lingmiao again, and then again, again, again


    In the air, it was like being heated by the boiling lightning storm. The sword shadow in the sky scattered the blood red knife gas in the collision again and again, and then continued to strangle the master lingmiao.


    At the same time, Xiao soul on the other side also controlled Liuding Yin God and Liujia Yang God to besiege the past two seconds after the two sides fought.


    Then he saw the spirit boiling in the air, and all kinds of ice, fire, sword gas, thunder and blood roared back and forth. The three fought and walked, and almost everything collapsed where they passed, and all pavilions were directly twisted into fly ash.


    But even if Wang shouxuan and Xiao Hun exerted their full strength, they failed to subdue the clever master in front of them.


    The blood red knife gas in the other party''s body is like the Yangtze River, almost endless.


    And it is also powerful, with a strong corrosiveness. It takes Xiao soul and Wang shouxuan to deal with any knife gas at will.


    Especially with the intensification of the battle, both of them could obviously feel that the fighting capacity of master lingmiao was still improving, and gradually began to suppress them.


    Xiao soul couldn''t help scolding, "Zhu Xianjian! What are you waiting for?"


    Wang shouxuan couldn''t help glancing at the flying sword not far away. He was a little strange about what the flying sword was: "what is this flying sword..."


    Zhou Bai controlled Feijian to follow the three people all the way, but he never really made a move, because he had been sending a message to master lingmiao, trying to stop the other party from continuing to fight through BB.


    "How could this happen?" The more BB Zhou Bai became, the more frightened he became: "I have at least reduced her IQ by one or two hundred, but it will not affect her fight at all. What is the situation of master lingmiao now."


    At the same time, I saw the blood melting magic knife stabbed out of the clever man''s stomach constantly flashing a monstrous red light, and the red eyes kept turning around, as if observing the world.


    At the next moment, the vein growing on lingmiao master suddenly trembled, and he saw that the whole person was further distorted in the scream of lingmiao master.


    The flesh and blood on her hands and feet burst, like white jade bones slowly opening, and her hands and feet directly turned into four bone knives.


    At the same time, blood bloomed on her like flowers, turning into bloody armor, wrapping her body.


    However, in the space of such a transformation, it was almost difficult for master lingmiao to fight back and dodge, and Wang shouxuan and Xiao soul found the opportunity.


    He saw that the soldiers controlled by Xiao soul released twelve seven realm Taoist skills in a row, and Wang shouxuan''s jiuxiao thunder shadow sword took hundreds of sword shadows and chopped them at the clever master.


    In the roar, the big explosion caused by high temperature and high heat directly covered the body of lingmiao.


    But when the smoke and dust dispersed and master lingmiao''s body appeared again, what Xiao soul and others saw was master lingmiao''s almost unharmed body.


    "What?" Xiao soul looked at the scene in disbelief: "what kind of defense is this by hard connecting 12 ways and 7 environment Taoism? How strong is the strength of this freak?"


    Wang shouxuan also looked at the clever master with a surprised look on his face: "even if my jiuxiao thunder shadow sword is facing the body refining master in the seventh realm, it can''t be unharmed in a flash.


    In the previous battle, my jiuxiao thunder shadow sword can indeed hurt the other party, but now... The defense of this abnormal variant has exceeded the scope of the seventh realm. "


    At this time, the whole heavenly palace shook, and the sky seemed to crack, breaking and dispersing. Then, in a trance, they found that they had come to the canyon where the laboratory was located with the whole heavenly palace.


    But what made Wang shouxuan and Xiao soul a little desperate was the four great demons in the sky that blocked out the sun like dark clouds and dragged the whole canyon into the shadow.


    Xudela: "finally come out."


    Gorinci: "Xiao soul and Wang shouxuan can be killed. Pay attention to Zhou Bai and the distorted woman. We must catch them alive."


    Not far away, werewolves and others who were imprisoned by the Tianmo gate looked at the scene in front of them, and their eyes showed despair.


    The situation in front of us can be described as a freak before and a demon after. And they are all forces that human beings can''t compete with. It can be said that human beings are the weakest of the three forces present.


    Wolf head: "it''s over, it''s all over." There was a burst of reluctance in his heart. He didn''t want to die like this. He wanted to know what was going on in the end and the secret of the heavenly palace... The intense emotion gradually calmed down after seeing the four great demons wandering in the sky.


    "The strength gap is too big. There are only two people, Xiao soul and Wang shouxuan. That Zhou Bai is a fake ninth realm flying sword, and the distortion ability has been thoroughly studied by the demons. The strength is not worth mentioning at all."


    In the battlefield, Xiao soul and Wang shouxuan looked at each other, and their eyes also showed a decisive color.


    Xiao soul secretly said, "up to now, whether you want to defeat these demons or monsters, there is no chance. If I fight in a moment, and Wang shouxuan and I escape separately, maybe there is still a chance to escape."


    Just when the human side felt that the defeat had been decided, Zhou Bai controlled the sword of killing immortals, but it rose from the sky, generous and bright, attracting everyone''s attention.


    At the same time, he sent a message to Wang shouxuan and Xiao Hun, saying, "don''t look at me if you don''t want to die. You''ll go crazy."


    Hearing Zhou Bai''s words, Wang shouxuan''s eyes coagulated: "this voice... This sword... I really didn''t read it wrong." He quickly turned his head away.


    Xiao soul on the other side didn''t believe what Zhou Bai said at all, and stared at the flying sword with a pair of eyes.


    He saw that on the body of the free Geng gold flying sword at the moment, the black mud originally used by Zhou Bai to hide faded one by one, exposing the complex carvings on the body of the sword.


    He saw the twisted and ugly words of desire carved on one side of the sword, and the dense words of lies carved on the other side.


    Lend me a dime


    I am zhuxianjian


    I have been distorted


    I''m handsome


    I''m not handsome


    ---


    Thank you for ''I guess you''re hard'' million rewards


    Thank you for the "coconut fish"


    ---


    Sorry to say here, because my wife is going to have an operation for treatment, I have to be accompanied in the hospital these days. The novel can only be guaranteed for one watch every morning. As for the two evenings, I can only say how much more, or maybe not. Sorry, everyone.

 Chapter 427

    In the face of the killing immortal sword rising from the sky, the four great demons were unmoved. Various scanning devices constantly scanned the structure of the flying sword, but their bodies did not change, and they did not change their hair and rush up as before.


    Because in their perception, all the voices about Zhu Xianjian were shielded, and the appearance was coded. After scanning, after image recognition and speech recognition, it was translated to them by the auto drive system.


    Xudela sneered, "Zhou Bai, we have already cracked your ability, and you have lost."


    In xudela''s perception, the auto drive system constantly reports the intelligence perceived from each other, blocking the distortion ability for them.


    "Lend him a dime? Hehe, is it really this sentence again? Report it up and let the people above study it carefully. I''m afraid this sentence can always cause distortion, which is very meaningful."


    "Is he the immortal sword? Bullshit."


    "He said he was distorted? Did he admit it?"


    Xudera wisdom-5


    All kinds of intelligence mixed with lies were identified from the sword, and then sent to four great demons such as xudera, causing their continuous decline in wisdom.


    "Crack?" Zhou Bai said faintly, "when did you have the illusion of cracking my ability?"


    Xudela: "don''t you understand? Your... Your ability has been useless to us, Zhou Bai!"


    Then he saw the body changes of the four great demons, and the demonic organization on his body formed tens of thousands of cannons, and the destructive force circled in it. At the next moment, the plasma light was shot out, and it covered Zhou Bai.


    At the same time, Xiao soul and master lingmiao Qi were affected by Zhou Bai''s flying sword. With hair in their hands, they rushed towards Zhou Bai.


    The whole scene was instantly in chaos.


    Xiao soul''s monks were almost half killed and injured in the first round of volley.


    Wang shouxuan didn''t dare to look at Zhou Bai''s flying sword and flew away all the way.


    Zhou Bai rushed to the great demon xudela with the clever master and Xiao soul under the influence of poverty.


    "If you want to fight, fight the weakest. It''s obvious that Xu dela''s body hasn''t recovered, so he stares at him."


    The yuan God of Zhou Bai was wrapped with flying sword and Guihai Heisha. Under the action of Guihai Heisha, the yuan God entered a state of lying like a mountain, and his defense increased sharply.


    In the third realm, Zhou Bai was able to temporarily resist the artillery attack of the great demons by virtue of lying like a mountain and laziness treatment. Now, after breaking through the fourth realm, his defense under lying like a mountain is more terrifying.


    He saw plasma beams shooting at Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen, beating the yuan Shen up and down in bursts, causing countless fluctuations, but being held back by lying like a mountain and laziness treatment.


    Under the circumstances of countless shelling, Zhou Bai used laziness to accelerate and just rushed to xudela.


    The clever master who chased Zhou Bai behind him wielded a bloody knife gas, and the twelve Dharma protectors under Xiao soul, Bing Sha, constantly launched Taoism. Some hit Zhou Bai, but more hit xudela.


    The next moment, as Zhou Bai opened the natural disaster area, almost all the attacks, including the shelling of other great demons, also fell on xudera.


    A dozen kinds of aiming systems, such as thermal induction, electromagnetic scanning, and psychic locking, have been changed in a row, but they failed to hit Zhou Bai again and again and only hit xudela.


    The demons also determined that Zhou Bai''s ability to deflect attacks could not be avoided by changing the aiming system.


    So the auto drive system changed the combat mode according to the plan.


    Then he saw that xudera, composed of countless metal snakes, suddenly curled up and turned into a big metal ball. He was still shrinking, getting smaller and smaller, and the parts of the skin proliferated and deformed layer by layer, turning into thick armor, just like a huge fortress.


    The other three demons changed the way of shelling, no longer locked Zhou Bai, but covered the whole body of xudela, and directly made a saturation attack.


    The blazing light covered the body of xudera, and the air molecules were directly torn up into plasma clouds with tens of thousands of degrees of temperature, which spread out centered on the body of xudera.


    The layers of armor plates were torn apart and crushed layer by layer, and the debris diffused out at a speed of more than ten times the speed of sound under high temperature and explosion, forming the second and third killing.


    In this hellish environment, the soldiers under Xiao soul were torn apart one by one, and he himself was instantly seriously injured. With the explosion of the ion cloud, he flew out, and his body was covered with flesh and blood.


    The blood armor on lingmiao''s body continued to crumble and heal, but he also temporarily lost the ability to attack Zhou Bai.


    Zhou Bai felt like he was thrown into a huge furnace, and the endless heat and explosion devoured his God.


    Without the reinforcement of the divine plan and the mountain like defense blessing, the ordinary monk God of the fourth realm would be torn apart and annihilated in an instant under such indiscriminate bombing.


    But even so, Zhou Bai still felt the sharp pain coming continuously, and his yuan Shen seemed to be constantly melted and cured.


    "It''s killing me!"


    Zhou Bai sent out a burst of roar, but it erupted into the power of the yuan God, which swept away the pieces of the blasted demon organization on xudera, and then sold it.


    After subtracting the laziness consumed by the treatment, Zhou Bai''s laziness value increased instead of decreased, and increased to 472000... 475000... 481000


    Wang shouxuan looked at the scene in the sky, his eyes full of tension and worry.


    Under the bombardment of the three great demons, xudera seemed to become a huge sun, bursting out dazzling light and heat in mid air.


    The clouds rolled back, the earth cracked, and the temperature within a radius of ten kilometers was rising.


    Wang shouxuan: "is that flying sword Zhou Bai''s free Geng Jin flying sword? What''s the matter?"


    Wolf head looked at this scene in shock. The destructive power of the demons was really terrible.


    "Is this the big demon with full fire? What kind of monster are we fighting?"


    Xiao soul, whose body and spirit were badly hit, barely opened his eyes, stared at the scene in the sky, slowly opened his mouth and said, "it''s hot today."


    Under the saturation bombing, the volume of Madeira was reduced to less than one fifth of its peak.


    At the same time, Tianmo''s auto drive system monitored the fluctuation of Zhou Bai''s consciousness to prevent Zhou Bai from being killed.


    And the communication network of the demons.


    Xudela: "burn... It''s so bright."


    Gorinchi: "what a big ball."


    Octopus demon: "a wrong warning... A wrong warning..."


    Demon of hand foot polymer: "beep beep..."


    Countless data and feedback are generated in the communication network.


    Conscious algorithm does not respond


    The emotional feedback algorithm encountered an error


    The intelligent search system needs to be restarted


    Report the error log to the superior administrator?


    3¡­¡­


    2¡­¡­


    1¡­¡­


    The error log has been reported.


    At the same time, a brilliant galaxy slowly opened on the fiery Madeira.


    "The galaxy of Genesis collapsed."

 Chapter 428

    The collapse of Genesis galaxy is one of the five supreme supernatural powers of Sanqing Taoism, and the unique skill of Tianhe starburst sword.


    After Zhou Bai constantly sold Xu dela''s exploded body and finally gathered enough laziness value, and then spent 500000 laziness value to learn this move, all the difficulties and main points of the move have been familiar to Zhou Bai.


    At this moment, when Zhou Bai showed it, he felt that this move had been used by him thousands of times. Everything was so easy and mastered, just like eating and drinking water so skillfully.


    Unlike Zhou Bai''s previous direct use of gravity to attack, genesis Galaxy collapse is a natural phenomenon that uses gravity to reproduce Galaxy collisions.


    Of course, with Zhou Bai''s strength at the moment, it is impossible to reproduce the momentum of the galaxy collision.


    But just a little shadow of Galaxy collision reappeared, and a terrible momentum immediately erupted.


    Wang shouxuan, Xiao soul, master lingmiao and the remaining subordinates of Xiao soul were all attracted by this galaxy.


    He saw that with the free Geng gold flying sword cut out, a galaxy spread from the tip of the sword, like a picture splashed on the material world.


    Looking at the stars in the sky, a vast and boundless idea came to their faces. At this moment, they seemed to see that the two galaxies collided with each other, countless stars changed their tracks, and the environment on hundreds of millions of stars changed dramatically.


    Under the operation of this galaxy, all life seems to be so insignificant, so small.


    They even felt that their original gods were ready to move, and there was an impulse to get out of body and enter them to feel the mystery of the galaxy.


    "What kind of Taoist art is this? It''s terrible!"


    Many monks immediately tried their best to suppress their primordial gods to prevent them from being attracted out of the body.


    At the same time, Zhou Bai''s primordial deity descended on the Star River, and his face rose with the majesty of running the Star River and dominating the stars.


    Facing the explosion, rays and shock waves, Zhou Bai gently stretched out a finger.


    "Star River!"


    All the explosions and shocks seemed to pause for a moment.


    At the next moment, as soon as you get close to the galaxy, all the attacks will be directly sucked into it, as if they had become a part of the galaxy and began to operate according to Zhou Bai''s will.


    After absorbing the attack of the great demon, the Milky way under Zhou Bai''s feet continued to expand, bringing brilliant light, slowly radiating out in all directions, and instantly turned into a milky way with a diameter of 100 meters.


    Feeling that the Milky way under his feet expanded to the limit he could control, Zhou Bai''s palm was gently pinched.


    "Collapse."


    The next moment, I saw that the starry sky seemed slightly dark, and then the stars in the galaxy burst out dazzling light, and 100000 suns appeared in the sky at once.


    Under the dazzling light, it represents destructive power.


    The molecules are torn apart, the electrons of the atomic nucleus are taken away, and the violent high-energy rays penetrate the metal, constantly destroying the consciousness carrier in the demon''s body.


    The power like the explosion of the sun is spreading, as if to burn everything between heaven and earth.


    The whole battlefield seemed to be white.


    The sound was covered up by this earth shaking sound.


    All voices and colors are deprived, and the whole world seems to be only a piece of destruction.


    In the communication network of demons, the auto drive system alarms madly.


    Warning! Warning!


    Fusion strike detected!


    Fusion strike detected!


    Find shelter immediately to defend against attack!


    Find shelter immediately to defend against attack!


    3¡­¡­


    2¡­¡­


    1¡­¡­


    Gorinchi, the octopus demon, and the hand foot polymer demon Qi changed their bodies, constantly superimposing armor plates, and then drilling toward the ground.


    Xudera''s body was too close to Zhou Bai and the explosion, so it was too late to make redundant reactions. It was directly distorted, broken and decomposed under this devastating explosion


    However, the explosive power came and went quickly. It took less than a tenth of a second, and the dazzling light had gradually extinguished.


    Madeira had turned into pieces of broken debris and fell to the ground, and there was no sense that the debris was moving.


    His consciousness had returned to the demon pool before his body was completely destroyed.


    Wang shouxuan, Xiao soul, and even the wolf head in the distance were shocked to see this scene.


    Wang shouxuan said in his heart, "the power of this Taoist art is really shocking. The idea of moving stars and destroying the sky and earth contained in it simply doesn''t seem to be able to be mastered by human beings.


    But the most terrifying thing is the user''s control over this Taoist art. The body of the great demon was almost completely destroyed, but we were unharmed. If this control over power is used in cultivation, I''m afraid it is inevitable to reach the ninth realm. "


    "And I just seemed to see Zhou Bai vaguely..."


    Thinking of this, Wang shouxuan looked at Xiao soul on the side: "what do you think?"


    Xiao Soul: "good... Big..."


    Wang shouxuan: "... What''s the situation with this guy?"


    The wolf head and others in the distance were even dumbfounded when they saw the devastating brilliance.


    They are too far away from the battlefield. They can only see the scene through the monitoring device left by xudera.


    This is also why xudera deliberately stayed for them to see, trying to completely disintegrate their will, so that they can give more information later.


    However, the device in front of us turned into a completely black screen after the big bang.


    They can only see the star river that finally emerges in the picture, and the free Geng gold flying sword in the center of the star river.


    And after the picture disappeared, the white light rising in the distance, the strong tremor of the earth, and the oncoming wind.


    Chang Ming on the side was surprised and said, "the one just now... Is the immortal sword? Didn''t the demon say that the immortal sword was disguised after Zhou Bai''s distortion?"


    "How could he have such power?"


    The wolf head was shocked and said, "maybe... It was the demon who deceived us. Zhou Bai had only the third realm. How could he have this power? I''m afraid Zhu Xianjian is really a nine realm flying sword, which can have this power to destroy the sky and the earth."


    At the moment, the wolf head naturally could not know that Zhou Bai had secretly broken through to the fourth realm in Xiyue City, but even if he knew, he would not feel that the attack in front of him was Zhou Bai''s ability.


    At the same time, Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen returned to the flying sword, but felt a sharp pain coming from the yuan Shen.


    He felt that his Yuanshen was about to collapse and fragment. It seemed that if he relaxed a little, the Yuanshen would explode like the galaxy just collapsed.


    "Distortion... Very serious distortion!"


    Zhou Bai looked at the laziness value that had been consumed to zero, and suddenly rushed to the debris of the demon on the ground. While selling it, he continued to heal his Yuanshen with laziness value.


    10000... 20000... 30000


    After spending 300000 laziness values, Zhou Bai felt that the distortion in the yuan God stopped.


    The laziness value of selling the wreckage of zixudela is only 200000.


    "Unfortunately, xudela''s body has shrunk too much compared with other great demons. The sword of the collapse of the galaxy is really too expensive."


    "And I feel that if I use this sword again within a week, I''m afraid I will suffer more serious injuries. At that time, the treatment will not be worth 300000 laziness, and more will be needed."


    Zhou Bai knew that this was probably because he had learned the cause of the collapse of the galaxy of genesis at the cost of 500000 laziness. The ordinary strong in the fourth realm could never push this move to this point.


    He even felt that this move was far from the end because of the limitation of cultivation.


    "No wonder the immortals are so afraid of Jiaojiao. They don''t know what kind of terror she will look like when she uses this move. And this is one of the five magic powers."


    Zhou Bai cured his injury and immediately focused on others.


    Master lingmiao was also severely injured by the collapse of the galaxy, and was turning into a blood cocoon, jumping and slowly recovering from the injury.


    A trace of Qingming flashed in Xiao soul''s eyes, and it seemed that he was recovering his wisdom bit by bit.


    At the same time, the other three demons in the distance were motionless and silent.


    And in the high air, a strong will began to come down.


    "Hmm? Interesting material."

 Chapter 429

    Ten thousand meters high, a man wearing a black robe and a mask stood above the clouds. Mobile terminal


    His eyes twinkled with golden light, as if he had crossed a distance of tens of thousands of meters, and had a clear view of the situation on the ground.


    "This flying sword is actually the sustenance of the yuan God. Whose technology is this? The Fourth Avenue School seems to be unable to do this."


    "And the idea of the sun bursting?"


    "Interesting, it''s really interesting. I didn''t expect that I could encounter such an interesting thing when I just came to get a blood melting magic knife."


    ¡­¡­


    It has been bombarded by demons, and Zhou Bai''s action of Genesis Galaxy starburst has completely changed the location of the original Canyon of the terrain.


    Zhou Bai focused all his attention on the remaining three demons.


    Although he just cut xudera with a sword, xudera''s volume is less than one-fifth of his peak state, and his strength is not complete.


    And in a short time, he could not cut the second sword, and the genesis Galaxy collapsed.


    "Unfortunately, you can''t use time to earn back the 500000 laziness value."


    "Practicing the 500000 laziness value of Genesis Galaxy collapse is not just for me to learn in my mind, but for me to really practice."


    "In fact, in the elder''s dream, my brain has learned the cultivation method of this move."


    "But this trick is not just for the brain to know the method. It needs to be practiced after the fourth realm and sublimate the sword seed into a galaxy before it can be used."


    Zhou Bai looked at the Star River in his Yuanshen, which was constantly rotating around Taiyi wheel, and realized that this was the real value of the 500000 laziness value spent.


    Otherwise, when he cultivates himself, all kinds of levels, difficulties, obstacles, and all kinds of materials consumed are just like the stars of the divine map. He doesn''t know how much time he needs to waste, and how can he use laziness to quickly and simply protect the environment.


    "So after time goes back, I will return to the state of not practicing the collapse of the genesis galaxy."


    "Compared with this, the situation of these demons is more noteworthy."


    Zhou Bai looked at the demons in front of him and looked forward to their reaction after being attacked by fools.


    Zhou Bai doesn''t know at the moment. His performance at the moment has had a far-reaching impact on the demons.


    ¡­¡­


    The demon king AI said, "no human has ever been able to directly harm the consciousness of the demon."


    The demon king Ji said, "there was a completely undetectable error in xudera''s consciousness. I have checked his consciousness algorithm 34921 times and found no error."


    Xudela in the demon pool: "it''s so dark here."


    Demon King AI said, "but his intelligence is obviously wrong. That Zhou Bai... What did he do?"


    Demon King Ji said, "report it to the queen. We have nothing to do with the changes of xudela and gorinchi."


    Two demon kings reported the situation of the four demons in xudera to the past.


    But just a few minutes later, xudela in the Tianmo pool returned to normal.


    Realizing that she had returned to the Tianmo pool, she recalled the scenes that had happened before, and the way Zhou Bai killed with a sword in the end, xudela''s heart was furious.


    "Zhou Bai!!!"


    At the same time, an incredible flash flashed in his heart. He never thought that Zhou Bai could defeat him.


    I recall that when I first met Zhou Bai, I crushed the other party at will, causing the other party to run around without resistance.


    But then every time I fight with the other side, the strength of the other side jumps rapidly again and again, getting closer and closer to him. But his condition is all the way down.


    Until this time, Zhou Bai Yuanshen controlled the sword, and with one sword, he cut and exploded his life, truly showing the amazing destructive power that threatened the 7th level great demon.


    Putting aside her resentment against Zhou Bai, xudera had to admit at this moment that Zhou Bai was indeed a super genius in human beings and a real threat to demons.


    "But the more talented human beings are, the more they should be eliminated." Xudela thought to himself, "Zhou Bai, a peerless genius, must destroy him before he really grows up."


    Aware of xudera''s recovery, the demon king ''AI'' immediately asked, "xudera, are you okay?"


    Without waiting for Della''s reaction, there was a series of examinations, but still no useful results.


    AI: "what''s going on?"


    Xudela: "I don''t know what''s going on. I clearly let the auto drive system transfer what Zhou Bai said and wrote through image recognition and speech recognition. I don''t understand why I was still recruited."


    AI: "this attack is obviously different from the past. Your consciousness algorithm has been affected. This is something that has never happened in the past. This attack is stronger than in the past."


    At this time, the demon king ''Ji'' and his subordinate Xing Jun also joined the exchange.


    Ji: "it is likely that Zhou Bai has some new and more powerful distortion ability."


    Xudela was angry and sighed, "Zhou Bai''s talent is rare in the world. In the past few hundred years, there has never been a human who grows so fast, has such strange abilities, and has such changeable tactics. If you continue to let him grow, Zhou Bai will one day become a great threat."


    Xing Jun: "Zhou Bai has grown to this point?" He couldn''t help but recall the first time he met Zhou Bai. It was in the entrance examination that he witnessed the process of Zhou Bai becoming the top of the list.


    But at that time, Zhou Bai could press to death with one hand at will. Now, he is the sixth level demon, but Zhou Bai can already cut down the seventh level demon.


    Xudela: "his growth rate exceeded everyone''s expectations, and he must be killed."


    Xing Jun: "it''s useless to make rapid progress in strength. The general trend is ultimately on the side of the demons. It''s only a matter of time before mankind fails."


    Ji: "yes, no matter how strong human power is, it is limited. For example, although his attack is strange, it is only strange. We can still kill him at any time.


    I am more interested in his ability than killing Zhou Bai. Research it out and find ways to prevent it. Since Zhou Bai can distort this ability, the court may have a similar weapon that day. "


    Xudela sighed slightly in her heart, but she still felt that Zhou Bai''s talent was a great threat and should be eliminated in advance.


    While the demons were discussing Zhou Bai''s situation, the feedback of the queen of demons was sent to the demon king.


    "Keep observing Zhou Bai. Before you understand his ability, don''t attack him without my order. Send more forces to catch Xuannv, and the demon must master his distorted power."


    ¡­¡­


    Earth, somewhere in an underground cave.


    The abyss Dragon Armor stood still.


    Wei Cang, the former leader of the evil sect, stood in front of the abyss hell Dragon Armor and looked at the human figure in front of him with a sad face: "don''t worry, manger, it''s fast, it''s fast, and I will cure you."


    Behind Wei Cang, a female voice came.


    "The pursuers of the demons haven''t found us for many days. It''s time to plan to go to Nanshan city. The evil sect is your former territory, and you should be prepared."


    Wei Cang turned his head and saw a woman stumble up. She looked blue and had body spots. There was a huge stitched wound on her neck, and the wound was still creeping, which seemed to heal itself bit by bit.


    "Don''t worry, it''s very suitable for us to hide now." Wei Cang: "but first you have to get used to this body."


    The woman said, "it''s too difficult to use. Walking on both feet... Is neither stable nor convenient. The nervous system is so backward, it''s like stuffing my brain into a monkey''s body."


    At this time, the rock above came the sound of vibration.


    The woman frowned: "the demon is coming again? It''s really haunting."


    Tomorrow''s disaster


    Tomorrow''s disaste

 Chapter 430

    After more demons were involved in the pursuit of Xuannv according to the instructions of the queen of demons, the king of demons still had other ideas about the treatment of Zhou Bai.


    AI: "the queen asked us not to interfere. Did she want to deal with Zhou Bai herself?"


    Xing Jun: "No. hasn''t the queen been studying the divine prayer at Mars headquarters? Is Zhou Bai so important?"


    Ji: "is it... Just ask again."


    Soon after, the queen of demons replied to the message again.


    "Don''t take the initiative to approach him for the time being. I have something to confirm from him. His origin may be very subtle."


    "But if you encounter it by chance next time, remember four points."


    "Don''t look directly, don''t pry, don''t talk, and don''t imagine."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the motionless demons, Zhou Bai suddenly rushed up, cut out with a sword, and cut a truck sized demonic organization directly from the body of the big demons gorinchi.


    After glancing at Wang shouxuan and Xiao Hun, who were still standing silly, Zhou Bai immediately shouted, "what are you doing standing silly? Come and chop them with me!"


    With that, Zhou Bai cut down with another sword, and more than a dozen sword techniques were performed. The sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, and the thunder was hot and scattered, and a large number of demon organizations were blasted down.


    "This is simply a mine."


    While cutting, Zhou Bai was so excited that he sold laziness. In a short time, he got more than 100000 laziness values.


    On the other side, Wang shouxuan was roared by Zhou Bai, slightly stunned, and immediately regardless of the injury, he jumped up the sword light, took 10000 thunder and chopped at the hand foot polymer like demon.


    Wang shouxuan''s conventional destructive power was stronger than Zhou Bai''s, and the sword light roared, and it was fast.


    The demon organization fell down in pieces, which was like rain.


    Not far away, Xiao soul looked at this scene coldly, didn''t do anything, but sat down and breathed out the spirit machine, slowly recovering his original God.


    Just hit by Zhou Bai''s poverty and fool, he rushed into the bombing area of the great demon, and seven of the twelve most powerful Dharma protectors died directly.


    His own body was covered with flesh and blood, all of which were caused by burns and explosions. Under the impact of high temperature, high heat and high radiation, Yuanshen was also severely injured.


    Xiao soul''s combat power was only twoorthree points left at the moment, which could be described as a heavy loss.


    Especially the Dharma protector general who was blasted to pieces, it took him countless efforts, frugality, and accumulated several years to build it one by one.


    Now at the thought of their destruction, I felt a spasm in my heart, like a drop of blood.


    "When I recover a little, I''ll go and pick up the remains of bingsha, at least to recover some losses."


    Then Xiao soul thought of the horrible performance of just killing immortal sword.


    Unlike Wang shouxuan''s attention to the last sword, Xiao soul is more concerned about his just weird state.


    He just wanted to pluck his hair to Zhou Bai as if he were crazy. Last time, the same was true last time. When he thought of the process of plucking his hair, he felt a dull pain again.


    "At that time, I was like a changed person. My character and my mind were all distorted, just like another stranger manipulating my body."


    At the thought of that feeling, a chill rose faintly in Xiao soul''s heart.


    Then there is the kind of vague feeling I just had for the first time.


    "It''s like being smeared with paste in your head. It''s chaotic and you can hardly think."


    The reasons for these phenomena, in Xiao soul''s view, are caused by the distorted words on the body of Zhu Xianjian.


    "Distortion... This is definitely a distortion."


    "Zhuxian sword, a nine realm flying sword, may have been distorted long ago. With its own movement, it is constantly spreading distortion and madness."


    "I unexpectedly want to hit the attention of this kind of thing. Have I been getting closer and closer to madness unconsciously? Close to distortion?"


    Thinking of this, Xiao soul couldn''t sit still: "this flying sword has a power that distorts people''s hearts. I''d better leave here early and report the situation to the master."


    Xiao soul felt that the situation of Yuanshen was slightly stable, so he stood up and looked at the immortal sword not far away. He found that the other party seemed to be crazy to attack the motionless demon, and the whole person quickly rushed to the position of the previous explosion.


    "Hmm? Why is there nothing?" Xiao soul looked at the clean ground in surprise. It was as clean as someone had cleaned it.


    Xiao soul clenched his teeth and angrily said, "it''s all gone? Where''s my soldier ghost? Why doesn''t he even have a little debris?"


    At this time, the sound of a big earthquake sounded, and I saw three great demons rising from the sky, regardless of Zhou Bai and Wang shouxuan, who kept attacking them. After a burst of deformation, they turned into flying shuttles and planned to withdraw directly.


    "I''m leaving now? I haven''t stayed for dinner!"


    Zhou Bai frowned, completely wondering why the demons retreated. They haven''t completely lost yet


    But people die for wealth, birds die for food, horses are not fat without night grass, people are not rich without windfall.


    Seeing that he was going to escape from the great demon, Zhou Bai had rushed up with his flying sword, but the behemoth in front of him was like a stone man.


    Whether it was Zhou Bai''s words or words, he didn''t respond at all, like he couldn''t see, couldn''t hear, and didn''t know anything.


    Zhou Bai only had time to cut a few more swords, and a large area of demon organization fell, and the demon accelerated its evacuation.


    Although Zhou Bai was able to catch up with him with flying sword, he sighed and stayed where he was. There were still many things to be solved here.


    "A xudela sold me 500000 laziness points. A seven level demon at its peak can probably sell 2 to 3 million laziness points, which can add oneortwo stars to my current foolish plan."


    "I really want to kill them all."


    However, although he didn''t kill the three great demons, Zhou Bai''s laziness value reached 1.2 million after a batch of cutting and selling, plus the harvest of xudela''s wreckage.


    Watching the three great demons accelerate for a while, they have become three small black spots in the blink of an eye, disappearing into the sky. Zhou Bai sighed and looked at Xiao soul and master lingmiao.


    At this time, the blood cocoon generated by the clever master not far away suddenly broke open.


    Then I saw that the image of the clever master changed again at the moment, and the bone knife transformed by the limbs disappeared, replaced by a red crystal blade, emitting a more dangerous smell.


    At the moment when everyone was on alert for master lingmiao, with master lingmiao''s awakening, a black robed man with a mask fell from the sky, first looked at master lingmiao, and then looked at Zhou Bai, with a hint of playfulness in his eyes.


    The man said faintly, "don''t move around next. You''re too weak. If you move around, it''s easy to crush you."


    Zhou Bai stared at the black robed man in front of him, and the other party''s body was full of blue Qi.


    It is the will of heaven¡ª¡ª


    I didn''t sleep much and couldn''t stand it. This time it''s a chapter. Everyone must take good care of their health. Health is the most important.

 Chapter 431

    As soon as master lingmiao changed again, a man suddenly came and attracted the attention of all present.


    At a glance, Zhou Bai saw the favor of heaven from each other. He understood... This man is destined for him.


    As the man''s voice did not fall, the unfathomable yuan Shen force like the sea burst out from the black robed man.


    The vast amount of Yuanshen force washes the space of kilometers around, which seems to turn the space of kilometers around into a huge crystal box.


    The sand and dust that stagnated in the air, the molten soil that stopped flowing, and many monks who did not move like puppets.


    Within a radius of kilometers, every inch of material is firmly frozen in it by the sea like yuan Shen force, as if it had paused for time.


    Everyone present instantly felt like an insect frozen in amber. Under the pressure of this yuan divine power, it was almost impossible for them to blink their eyelids.


    The Yuanshen force around was as hard as endless steel plates, which were constantly squeezed.


    Zhou Bai tried to move the flying sword a little. With a distance of less than a millimeter, he felt the pressure around him increase wildly, as if he had fallen from 500 meters of water to 50000 meters of the sea bottom.


    Zhou Bai felt at ease. Geng Jin Feijian seemed to make an unbearable and crunchy sound.


    Feeling this change, Zhou Bai immediately stopped and looked at the black robed man. He secretly said, "who is this guy? His cultivation looks very high, and the key is the favor of heaven. It looks really delicious."


    The cyan aura on the black robed man in front of Zhou Bai seemed to be less vigorous than the Xuannv he had seen before.


    But in his careful induction, it is enough for him to upgrade his star point once.


    However, although he was eager to harvest the blue luck of the other party immediately, he didn''t start immediately.


    On the one hand, it is too far away from each other now, and the natural disaster field cannot spread so far.


    On the other hand, the black robed man showed incomparably strong strength, and Zhou Bai didn''t want to act recklessly with the other party.


    The black robed man first looked at the master lingmiao. He walked to the other side, just like looking at a work of art, and appreciated back and forth around the other side''s body, with his mouth slurping from time to time.


    However, a trace of fear appeared in the bottom of her eyes, which came from instinct and the terror already remembered in the depths of her consciousness.


    The next moment, I saw the black robed hand pinching the formula, and the spirit machine vibrated slightly, and I saw the despair in the eyes of the clever master who was stagnated by the yuan Shen force.


    On the surface of her body, those red crystal biological tissues suddenly appeared dense black runes.


    These black runes seemed to spread out from the depths of her body, and they were like black chains. After a slight contraction, they forcibly squeezed the body of the clever master.


    In the surprised eyes of everyone, I saw that the master was like plasticine, which was compressed and rubbed for a while and then deformed sharply.


    Accompanied by bursts of screams, master lingmiao''s body was all squeezed into the knife on his stomach.


    Chuckling, he picked up the knife in front of him. The man in black showed a satisfied smile, and then casually took it into his arms.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Bai knew in his heart that the man in black in front of him was probably an immortal.


    And there is a great possibility that it is the God of plague.


    Because it was the plague department that led the tragedy of lingmiao, created those distortions, and sent people such as wolf head and Gu LAN to die.


    If anyone can seal the spiritual master with the prepared Taoism, the possibility of the plague department being the God is obviously the highest.


    "Is this the true God of the plague department? It makes sense to favor him that day."


    "But in this case, there is no chance of winning the positive confrontation."


    Zhou Bai thought of the chaos of the demons in Donghua city. With the power of Li Xiuzhu and more than 12 divinatory symbols, he was also defeated by the greedy wolf Zhenjun of the doubu. The power of the immortal God is evident.


    "I can only try to use my intelligence to suppress the other party. If I can''t suppress it, I''ll go back in time and slip away."


    At the same time, the faces of Wang shouxuan and Xiao Hun who looked at the black robed man also changed slightly, especially the other party blocked the space of kilometers at random, and easily sealed the deformed form.


    This made them have a vague guess about each other''s identity, and their eyes were full of surprise and uncertainty.


    But at the moment, Wang shouxuan and Xiao soul were blocked by the yuan divine power, and they couldn''t say a word.


    The black robed man was not interested in them at all. He just looked at Zhou Bai and asked, "boy, you are very interesting. Tell me about your situation yourself. If it is interesting enough, you should not die."


    Zhou Bai said, "I''m just the spirit of a nine realm flying sword..."


    The man in black stopped Zhou Bai''s voice: "nonsense, I don''t have time to waste with you."


    While talking, several of Xiao soul''s remaining men, as well as the wolf head and others who were imprisoned by xudera in the distance, were sent here under a gust of wind.


    After the strong wind sent them off, they turned into a dark green bead, poured into the middle of the eyebrows of the black robed people, and disappeared.


    Zhou Bai said in his heart, "is there a magic weapon? They found all the wolf heads. What on earth does this guy want to do? "


    After the wolf head and others appeared at the scene, they were immediately startled, completely did not understand what was going on in front of them, and their bodies were completely locked by the ubiquitous yuan Shen force in the air, which was difficult to move.


    The black robed man then said, "this is completely the way for the yuan Shen to get out of his body and rely on the flying sword. I don''t want to see this method. It''s used more times than you eat. You can hide it from others, but it''s impossible to hide it from me."


    Zhou Bai was slightly surprised in his heart and immediately reacted: "the life span of tiantingzheng God is long, and he hasn''t heard of anyone who died of old age until now. They didn''t know how long they lived before the distortion of the way of heaven. For them, the emergence of Yuan Shen may have long become an instinctive thing. I want to deceive them on this point... It''s naive."


    The man in black with a mask then said, "so there are only two possibilities left in your situation. The first one is that your primordial spirit is distorted after you get out of the body, but you keep your reason close to human beings and have the habit of continuing to communicate in human ways.


    Second, you have mastered the ability of the yuan Shen to leave the body and not be distorted. "


    As he said this, the black robed man''s eyes swept over the Guihai Heisha covering the distorted words on the sword: "the black mud on the sword looks familiar. It seems that he has heard of it somewhere recently..."


    Hearing this, Zhou Bai''s eyes coagulated slightly: "this guy... It doesn''t look easy to cheat.". No matter how I explain it, there will only be more and more loopholes. "


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai said in an old-fashioned tone, "are you the God of plague? Is heaven still using human monks to make distorted weapons? You really can''t change your dog to eat shit."


    Zhou Bai''s words really attracted the other party''s attention: "Oh? Where did you hear this?"


    Zhou Bai: "the demon king Ji told me that he wanted us to join the demon. After all, Tianting is our common enemy."


    Zhou Bai said secretly in his heart¡® In fact, it was the demon ''AI'' who told me that I naturally did not distort... Then, will you believe the information? ''


    Yan Zhenjun wisdom-2

 Chapter 432

    ''Yan Zhenjun? Is it Yan Zhenjun of the plague department? "


    Zhou Bai secretly said, "if it''s Yan Zhenjun of the plague department, isn''t it Yan Shan''s father?"


    Thinking of his partners Yan Shan, Yan Hai and Yan Yan, Zhou Bai''s eyes lit up.


    He sighed in his heart, "it looks like father and son are fat sheep, full of leeks. I must take good care of you."


    When Zhou Bai confirmed the identity of the other party, Yan Zhenjun in front of him mused, "when did the demon king tell you this?"


    Zhou Bai: "three months ago, those demons came to me with other monsters and said they wanted me to help them attack Xiyue city together."


    This time, Zhou Bai didn''t receive the message that Yan Zhenjun''s wisdom was reduced, and he kept frowning in his heart, "no way? Don''t believe it? Is there a flaw in me?"


    Yan Zhenjun said coldly, ''three months ago? The probability is too low. Is this guy lying to me? "


    Hearing Yan Zhenjun''s tone, he suddenly said, "since you are a monk, do you still remember your identity before the distortion?"


    Zhou Bai felt that Yan Zhenjun''s tone seemed strange. He felt like he saw several dialog options appear in front of him. It seemed that as long as he chose the wrong one, there would be a tragedy.


    Just when Zhou Bai was about to speak, suddenly, he was like a blessing to his heart, heart to wisdom, countless intuition burst out in his heart, and one after another memories flashed before his eyes.


    "I must be very important, my gem must be very important!"


    "I must have been a big man before..."


    "I seem to know Hao tianshendi..."


    "The oldest demon..."


    Zhou Bai''s eyes slightly coagulated and said, "my predecessor seems to be called Christina. After the yuan Shen came out of the body, it became distorted. I don''t remember the things before the yuan Shen came out of the body. By the way, it seems that someone called me the oldest demon? I can''t remember clearly."


    Hearing what Zhou Bai said, Yan Zhenjun''s face under the mask kept changing until the last four words of the oldest demon appeared, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    He was shocked: "ordinary people absolutely don''t know the name of the oldest demon. No one who knows it is in this state of being out of the body."


    "Is he really Christina? But..."


    Just when Yan Zhenjun was a little suspicious, there was a moment of disbelief.


    Zhou Bai imitated Christina''s voice and said softly, "I might have been a big man before. I seem to know haotiantiandi. Do you think I''m his mother?"


    "That''s her!" Yan Zhenjun roared in his heart, "this voice, this tone, and this speech content... I also know so many mysteries, and the yuan Shen is out of body and distorted. That''s right. It must be her, Christina."


    Yan Zhenjun wisdom-20


    Lixiuzhu wisdom-30


    Zhou Bai: "...."


    "What''s the situation?" Zhou Bai shouted in his heart, "where did Li Xiuzhu come from? Why did he lose his IQ?"


    Zhou Bai''s eyes flashed: "by the way, I asked Lin MuQing to use the channels of Fantian cult to help me disclose the actions of the friar of the plague department. Fantian cult knew, and naturally it was Li Xiuzhu who knew, so did he come here?"


    Zhou Bai thought quickly in his heart: "Li Xiuzhu is nearby now, so he can hear my lie, and he also believed what I said, that is, he also knows Christina?"


    Zhou Bai didn''t think about the deep reason, but continued to think, "but how did he hide from Yan Zhenjun... Divination, he should have hidden it with the power of divination."


    "But at least he can hear the situation here, otherwise he won''t fall in my lie."


    Zhou Bai thought of this and was happy: "if Li Xiuzhu is here, I will lower Yan Zhenjun''s IQ more. Maybe we can get a big ticket."


    "But the lie to be told next must be Yan Zhenjun, but Li Xiuzhu will not."


    After receiving Zhou Bai''s answer, Yan Zhenjun on the other side was full of brilliance in his eyes. He seemed to be thinking about something. He then said to Zhou Bai, "Christina, you used to know me very well. We are all monks of the Ministry of heaven. Do you still remember yourself and the Ministry of heaven?"


    Zhou Bai said in his heart, "hum, a smell of lies has deceived me?"? When I''m really a stupid cat? "


    Zhou Bai thought for a moment and said naively, "what happened to Tianbu? I don''t remember. When I first woke up, what I saw was lixiuzhu of Fantian sect. Maybe he saved me.".


    Later, I also remembered some things intermittently in Fantian cult, such as the plague department. It seems that Yan Zhenjun of the plague department did the experiment here, right? I came here specially after remembering this matter. Are you not from the plague department? But from the Ministry of heaven? "


    Hearing this sentence, Yan Zhenjun felt a little sudden in his heart. His first reaction was that his identity was exposed, and the yuan Shen force around him seemed to be slightly stirred at any time.


    However, after thinking about his behavior, he confirmed that he had never exposed his identity in front of the other party.


    If it was in the past, Yan Zhenjun might still have doubts, but preconceived, coupled with the continuous decline of wisdom, made him choose to believe again.


    Yan Zhenjun wisdom-15


    Yan Zhenjun: "did Li Xiuzhu save you?"


    Zhou Bai: "yes, he seems to have a divinatory symbol that can be used to recover from the injury, so he saved me."


    Yan Zhenjun: "it turned out to be so. It was the divinatory symbols that saved you... That makes sense, so it is..."


    Yan Zhenjun wisdom-10


    And Li Xiuzhu looked at the situation in front of him and said inexplicably: "hmm? This guy is lying? I''ve never saved Christina... It''s so complicated... How can I never understand..."


    At the moment, Li Xiuzhu is in a state where the outside world can''t observe him, but his own strength has also been weakened to a limit, and even the yuan Shen force can''t spread out from the sea of knowledge. His eyes are firmly staring at Yan Zhenjun, as if looking for some opportunity.


    Yan Zhenjun''s wariness of Zhou Bai decreased with the decrease of wisdom: "what do you remember?"


    Zhou Bai secretly said, "now he basically believes that I am Christina?"


    Zhou Bai thought about what Christina would say on weekdays and said, "I''m very beautiful."


    Yan Zhenjun nodded, thinking of Christina''s appearance: "well, yes."


    Yan Zhenjun wisdom-5


    Zhou Bai said, "I remember being a rare beauty."


    Yan Zhenjun wisdom-10


    Zhou Bai said, "I remember I''m so cute. Many men like me."


    Yan Zhenjun wisdom-15


    With a series of mental retardation attacks, Yan Zhenjun''s total wisdom has been reduced by 75 points.


    Zhou Bai said secretly in his heart¡® Thank you, Tina. Fortunately, what you said is the truth. ''


    He felt the first mental retardation at the end of the duration, and hurriedly said, "come here, I have shown you a good thing."¡ª¡ª


    Finally, I''m home. It''s still one watch at six o''clock today, and it will be updated normally tomorrow

 Chapter 433

    Hearing what Zhou Bai said, Yan Zhenjun, who was hit by mental retardation all the way, directly floated over and asked curiously, "what do you... What do you want to show me?"


    "I... why don''t I speak quickly?"


    Zhou Bai hurriedly said, "don''t worry about these little things. I''ll show you a big baby. Come closer."


    As Yan Zhenjun gradually approached Zhou Bai and stepped into the scope of the natural disaster field, Zhou Bai shouted, "Beware of slippery feet. The Guihai black ghost I summoned from the void is coming out."


    Then he saw Yan Zhenjun looking at the black mud under his feet in surprise, like the earth spraying excrement, constantly spewing out large areas of Yin to evil black mud, and in a blink of an eye it spread into a small lake.


    Zhou Bai secretly said, "this old guy has become so stupid and hostile to me. He really didn''t have a good intention." At the same time, Zhou Bai has shut down the field of natural disasters to prevent laziness from being continuously consumed.


    But the task of natural disaster field and Guihai Heisha has been completed. In Zhou Bai''s sight, the cyan aura of Yan Zhenjun was directly drawn over, turned into a slight air flow, and injected into Zhou Bai''s mind.


    After the cyan aura was extracted, Yan Zhenjun looked clean, and there was no cyan aura at all, much worse than the original Xuannv.


    Zhou Bai: "it''s much more pleasing to the eye now, otherwise I''m green all over and always look like a little green."


    A little blue luck was harvested, and Zhou Bai was slightly excited and excited.


    However, although this trace of cyan aura was harvested from Yan Zhenjun, Zhou Bai could not immediately digest it and then use it to enhance the potential of the yuan God and stars.


    After all, the process of digesting Qi at least takes several hours, and now he doesn''t have this time.


    Yan Zhenjun frowned slightly at this moment. He could feel that something bad had happened. But for a moment, I didn''t think of the matter of luck.


    Just instinctively, I was a little disgusted with Guihai Heisha. With a direct thought, I urged yuan Shenli, and saw that between Yuan Shenli and the vibration of the spirit machine, an invisible flame was generated, which completely evaporated the Guihai Heisha under my feet.


    At the same time, Yan Zhenjun wondered, "where did you come from, Guihai Heisha?"


    Zhou Bai said, "of course it was summoned from the void, otherwise it was pulled by me. Now I can borrow Guihai Heisha infinitely from the void. This is probably my distorted management."


    Yan Zhenjun wisdom-15


    Zhou Bai was extremely satisfied, and then asked, "by the way, there is so much noise here, will there be demons coming? Will you be attacked by someone now? Or what Fantian cult leader came to attack you, doesn''t it matter?"


    Yan Zhenjun: "relax... Don''t worry, they can''t attack me."


    Lixiuzhu, who has been listening to the conversation between the two people, is more and more strange: "Yan Zhenjun this guy... Why does he always pretend to be cute when talking? And why does Zhou Bai always bring me when talking? Does he find my existence?


    Impossible. The function of 49 hexagrams cannot be observed by anyone except yourself. Unless you attack others, the side effect is that each time you use it, you will be permanently deprived of one of the five senses.


    This is the ability of divination. He should not be aware of my existence. "


    Because I got information from Zhou Bai, knew and understood Zhou Bai''s information, knew Zigeng Jin Feijian and Guihai Heisha, and vaguely saw Zhou Bai''s Yuanshen in the previous battle.


    Therefore, Li Xiuzhu has long been 80% or 90% sure that the out of body God in the flying sword is Zhou Bai.


    But this series of dialogues between Zhou Bai and Yan Zhenjun was inexplicable. Even couldn''t help thinking: ''can this become a God? How loose was the monastic environment in the past?


    No, this thing is obviously abnormal? Did Zhou Bai do it? What did he do? "


    But what happened next made Li Xiuzhu seriously doubt his judgment that Zhou Bai could not find himself.


    Zhou Bai: "tell me why they can''t attack you secretly. What protective measures do you have?"


    Yan Zhenjun said one by one, "I... I wear the xuanming heavy water robe of the eighth realm. Once attacked, 12000 xuanming heavy water will be released to protect me. Each xuanming heavy water released is equivalent to the water volume of a small lake. All released, it is like a big river protecting me."


    "Also... And my inner armor is the dragon scale armor of level 7. Each piece is ground into powder with the Dragon horn of level 7, combined with the dragon scale armor and dragon tendon. It is extremely tough and has extremely high protective power."


    "In addition to... In addition, there are three ways of body protection in this body..."


    Hearing Yan Zhenjun''s words, Li Xiuzhu kept frowning: "it''s really careful enough."


    Zhou Bai said, "Wow, there are many powerful magic weapons. Can you take them off and let me have a look?"


    Lixiuzhu: "is this guy Zhou Bai stupid? How can anyone agree with such a thing?"


    Then Li Xiuzhu looked at Yan Zhenjun, who began to take off his clothes one by one, and was stunned: "what the hell is going on?"


    Zhou Bai watched Yan Zhenjun take off the xuanming heavy water robe and dragon scale armor, and then began to coax the other party to remove the Taoist art.


    Then he saw that a human figure suddenly appeared behind Yan Zhenjun, with a big hand stretched out flat, and then turned over and pinched into a fist. Suddenly, a kind of heaven and earth overturned, and the terror of the sun and moon upside down enveloped everyone present, as if the sky and earth fell with this person''s palm.


    Yan Zhenjun stared round and said in his heart, "Li Xiuzhu? What kind of fist is this? What a terrifying idea! What a fanatical will! Where did he learn it? ''


    But the reduction of wisdom slowed his reaction and adaptability. When he wanted to respond in his heart, it was too late.


    Li Xiuzhu''s punch was as fast as a meteor, and vaguely, it even made people feel that their thinking slowed down with the emergence of this punch, blinding the yuan Shen and confusing consciousness.


    When the fist came out, a layer of violent white divine force was released from Li Xiuzhu''s fist, which directly shook the atmosphere and the earth, and seemed to temporarily cut off the connection between Yan Zhenjun and the surrounding world.


    Boom!


    With the fist and the back of Yan Zhenjun''s head hitting together, Yan Zhenjun''s head suddenly exploded, his body twitched, and he had fallen to the ground, and he couldn''t die anymore.


    "Dead?!" Zhou Bai was extremely shocked: "the God of the plague Department of heaven died like this?"


    It seemed that he knew what Zhou Bai was thinking. Lixiuzhu said, "don''t think about it. This is just a part of him made of monk Jiujing. Get ready, and we''ll leave immediately." With that, Li Xiuzhu had squatted in front of the body.


    Hearing the words, Zhou Bai immediately looked at the magic weapon on the ground, and the yuan God shone brightly: "don''t touch my xuanming heavy water robe and dragon scale armor!"


    Then Zhou Bai looked at Li Xiuzhu, who was green and glowing, and couldn''t help but lean on him.


    ¡­¡­


    Thank you for ''it''s cool in the sky, and it''s a good autumn'' 543.71 million rewards


    It''s the beginning of the month. Ask for a guaranteed monthly ticket

 Chapter 434

    Zhou Bai looked at Li Xiuzhu in front of him.


    Originally, the last time he saw Li Xiuzhu, he had not learned the field of natural disasters, let alone the ability of Qi Yun.


    Now it''s the first time for him to see Li Xiuzhu''s luck. It''s not that luck comes out of him, but that the whole person feels like soaking in blue luck.


    "It''s like God has brought him a green hat." Zhou Bai looked at Li Xiuzhu with a hungry face, and really wanted to swallow each other''s luck.


    However, he knew that he could not do so. Although Tianting and the government labeled Fantian cult a lot, from the side of Zhou Bai, Fantian cult can be described as the backbone of mankind. What Li Xiuzhu did has always been fighting for mankind.


    "Alas... It''s boring to see whether you can eat or not."


    Hearing what Zhou Bai said, Li Xiuzhu picked up the xuanming heavy water robe and the dragon scale armor on the ground and said, "how can this be yours?"


    Zhou Bai: "how could you blow him up so easily and happily without me? Give it to me quickly." Say that, we must use yuan Shen force to rob.


    Facing the yuan Shenli from Zhou Bai, Li Xiuzhu reluctantly smiled and directly threw two magic weapons to each other: "OK, these two magic weapons are given to you, but I want the pills he carried and the body."


    As soon as Zhou Bai got the two magic weapons, he directly blew a gust of wind and sand, blocking the appearance of the magic weapons and preparing to sell them secretly.


    And Li Xiuzhu glanced at the magic weapon rolled up by the wind and sand, and then disappeared, slightly frowned: "do you have a space pocket?"


    Zhou Bai said, "yes, do you want to save everything here? It''s very safe."


    Li Xiuzhu shook his head. "No, I still like to take things in my hands."


    Zhou Bai regretted for a while, but soon focused on the sale of xuanming heavy water robe and dragon scale inner armor.


    A magic weapon of the seventh realm consumes all kinds of natural materials, earth treasures and the labor of senior monks. It can be said to be invaluable. It requires more than 100000 points in the Taoist school to exchange it.


    Even senior monks such as Zhao Shouyi, Yun Chonghe and Wang shouxuan, in addition to their own flying swords, their clothes can not reach the standard of the seventh realm, which shows the value of them.


    If such a magic weapon of the seventh realm is sold into laziness value, you can get a full two million laziness value. It''s almost as good as the 7th level demon.


    At this moment, the xuanming heavy water robe and dragon scale inner armor that Zhou Bai got, one with 8 states and one with 7 states, sold Zhou Bai a total of 5million laziness value.


    "Five million laziness value!!!" Zhou Bai roared in his heart: "with the laziness value obtained by chopping demons before, my laziness value now reaches 6.2 million!!"


    "Sure enough, people are not rich without windfall! It''s better to rob a righteous God to make a lot of money to fight against demons honestly."


    Zhou Bai feels that at this moment he has almost reached the peak of his life. He has never received so much laziness value. Now he just wants to find a place to shut down quickly, digest both laziness value and cyan Qi, and improve his strength.


    However, this is obviously impossible. There is still a huge mess to be solved at present.


    Wang shouxuan, Xiao Hun, his men and wolf head all looked at Zhou Bai and Li Xiuzhu suddenly with a shocked face.


    They have just been locked by the yuan Shen force released by Yan Zhenjun, so they can only see the actions of a few people and can''t hear the dialogue of a few people, but this alone is enough to shock them.


    Wang shouxuan was the first to react. His long sword came out of its sheath and his face was on alert: "Fantian cult leader... Li Xiuzhu?"


    Lixiuzhu carried the body, turned around and smiled, "can you just go back by yourself as if nothing had happened?"


    Xiao soul''s face was extremely ugly after all, and he was not a fool. Although he didn''t get so much information from Zhou Bai, a series of things put together, still made him vaguely guess the truth of some things.


    "I''m afraid the whole thing is a plot of the plague department. This black robed monk who was killed by Li Xiuzhu is probably a senior monk of the plague department. The eighth realm? Or the strength of the ninth realm? Unexpectedly, he was killed by Li Xiuzhu with a punch. How far has the strength of this Fantian cult leader gone? "


    "And the fist technique he used at last. Just because the intention of the fist was shrouded, I felt that the yuan Shen was almost difficult to operate. It was really terrible."


    "There is also the sword of killing immortals. Li Xiuzhu can kill the man in black robe with one punch. This sword of killing immortals is the greatest credit. It distorts the heart of the man in black robe and makes him take the initiative to remove all his defenses."


    "The twisting ability of this immortal killing sword is terrible."


    Although he felt that Li Xiuzhu''s strength was terrible and the twisting ability of the immortal killing sword was terrible, Xiao soul naturally could not think that the slain black robed friar would be a part of the true God of heaven.


    Wolf head and others looked at the situation in front of them and looked at each other. The strength of the black robed man was enough to shock them, but the process of the black robed man being killed made them feel inexplicable, and they couldn''t understand what the process was all about.


    Li Xiuzhu glanced helplessly at these people: "I can''t let you go, so I can only invite a few people to come with me..."


    The last word "trip" was still floating in his ears. When the next word "Le" was sent out, Li Xiuzhu had already carried the body and appeared beside Wang shouxuan.


    Wang shouxuan was only slightly injured, and his reaction was still extremely fast. The jiuxiao thunder shadow sword in his hand overturned and swept. The sword shadow all over the sky was like a sword rain, tearing up the air, and sweeping Li Xiuzhu''s whole body at a full 9 times the speed of his sword.


    Wang shouxuan''s sword speed is faster and more flexible than his flying speed. This sword can''t be thrown into the water. It''s enough to shave an elephant into a clean skeleton in an instant without hurting the bones.


    In the face of Wang shouxuan''s sword, Li Xiuzhu chuckled and didn''t put down the body. He just stretched out his empty left hand. His fingers flipped, opened and bounced, just like a lotus flower blooming between heaven and earth, squeezing through heaven and earth, and reversing the world.


    Wang shouxuan felt a fanatical fist intention sweeping with the blooming lotus, as if the world was in turmoil and the emperor star was shaking.


    Together with his body, he also began to make a reaction to his original God. The original God was almost pressed and could not move, like quails shivering in their nests, losing control of the flesh.


    However, the suppression was only a moment, but this moment was enough for Li Xiuzhu to slap Wang shouxuan''s head gently. An inverted Black Lotus had been reflected on Wang shouxuan''s forehead, locking his sea of knowledge, and making him lose the blessing of Yuan divine power.


    Seeing that Wang shouxuan''s move was controlled, Xiao soul and others immediately rushed to the sky one by one, scattered and fled, and could not afford a little resistance at all.

 Chapter 435

    "Huh?" In the face of Xiao soul and others who ran away, Li Xiuzhu gave a gentle sound, just like a dull thunder in the sky, which unexpectedly made Xiao soul and others feel the vibration of the yuan God, and their consciousness slowed down a beat.


    At the same time, he saw that Li Xiuzhu''s five fingers of his left hand were suddenly pinched, and then he punched out in the direction of the people''s escape.


    No power of Yuan Shen, Taoist power or shock wave broke out from Li Xiuzhu''s fist.


    However, everyone present could feel that a kind of fanatical than yuan divine power, more terrifying than Taoist power, a wave of unity, earth shaking, and overwhelming fist intention poured out of Li Xiuzhu, and spread out in circles towards the front.


    Boom!


    Xiao soul and others only felt that they had suddenly entered a violent storm and tsunami. Under Li Xiuzhu''s punch in the air, Yuan Shenli exploded and dispersed, and Qi Qi retracted into the sea.


    Watching the yuan Shen force of Xiao soul and others retract to recognize the sea, one by one fell from the sky like dumplings. Zhou Bai was more and more surprised, and finally couldn''t help but ask, "what kind of boxing is this? Can you suppress the yuan Shen?"


    Li Xiuzhu seemed to laugh, and chased up like a stroll. He stunned Xiao Hun and other monks who fell to the ground one by one, threw them back, and piled them together.


    Hearing Zhou Bai''s question, Li Xiuzhu returned: "go first, people in Tianting may come back at any time, we said on the way."


    With that, Li Xiuzhu used yuan Shenli to carry the stunned person and fled to the distance with Zhou Bai.


    After running more than 100 kilometers in one breath, Li Xiuzhu slowed down, looked at Zhou Bai and said, "Zhou Bai, right? I didn''t expect you to get the distortion ability of the original God out of the body. It''s really good."


    "Average, not as good as your fist." Zhou Bai still remembered his question just now, and couldn''t help but continue to ask, "what kind of boxing is that? It''s so powerful."


    Lixiuzhu: "that''s the idea of Da Fantian Quan that I created by referring to more than ten top martial arts and Taoism and combining my own situation.


    This martial arts does not attach importance to Yuanshen and LINGJI, but mainly relies on a cavity of fist intention to operate martial arts and suppress Yuanshen. "


    Lixiuzhu: "how about it? Do you want to learn? I''ll teach you?"


    Zhou Bai: "teach me? Are you so kind?"


    Lixiuzhu: "the idea of Da Fantian boxing is to promote martial arts with the intention of boxing. If you want to practice, you must accept my intention of boxing. As long as you are willing to accept my intention of boxing, I am willing to teach anyone. I''d better learn it all over the world."


    Even if Li Xiuzhu didn''t say it himself, Zhou Bai could feel it. However, accepting the opponent''s intention of boxing is equivalent to taking the initiative to change his personality and philosophy. Zhou Bai now has millions of laziness values, and he is unwilling to do this kind of thing because of the nine disasters between heaven and man.


    Zhou Bai: "forget it, the name is too rustic to learn." He looked aside at Wang shouxuan and others: "what are you going to do to them?"


    Li Xiuzhu said, "Xiao soul, these monks, are all under the constellation of the Moon Fairy on the celestial immortals island. The other people seem to be monks of the plague department. They are too closely connected with the Heavenly Kingdom. I can''t directly let them go, but I have to take them back to education."


    Zhou Bai wondered, "education? Education?"


    Lixiuzhu grinned: "Ideological and moral education, let them be good people. As for Wang shouxuan... He is the senior combat power of Xiyue City, I will try to convince him."


    Zhou Bai: "you won''t hurt him?"


    Li Xiuzhu shook his head and said, "don''t worry. If it''s not absolutely necessary, I will never take the initiative to hurt others."


    Zhou Bai: "you just blew a person''s head in front of me."


    Li Xiuzhu said helplessly, "that''s because he has been refined into Yan Zhenjun''s part. His consciousness, his thinking, and his yuan Shen have long disappeared. That body is just an empty shell, just an extension of Yan Zhenjun''s consciousness."


    Zhou Baining said emphatically, "are there many such situations?"


    Lixiuzhu: "not much, but also a lot." He pondered for a moment and said, "although the gods are protecting mankind, they are also using mankind. I can understand their situation and position, but as a human being, I must resist them and change the future of mankind."


    With that, Li Xiuzhu had already shouldered the unconscious monks again, looked at Zhou Bai and said, "OK, that''s all for today. Their goal is too big, and I have to hurry up and take them away.


    And you''d better not go with me again. I left the mark of Fantian cult on the other side of the canyon. They will understand that I did it. It''s dangerous to go with me next. "


    Zhou Bai looked at Li Xiuzhu leaving and sighed, although he still had a lot to ask Li Xiuzhu. There were too many secrets about demons, immortals and Christina. He wanted to know how much Li Xiuzhu knew.


    But after thinking about it, he also understood that this was really not the time to chat. Anyway, he had been in contact with Fantian cult, so he''d better ask again next time.


    Then he saw that the sword body rotated and accelerated, and Zhou Bai had flown to Xiyue city at several times the speed of sound.


    This action is very dangerous, but the harvest is also great, which can be called the biggest harvest since his previous actions.


    With a laziness value of 6.2 million and a green aura, Zhou Bai plans to go back and don''t rush to use it, but to plan how to use it most cost effectively.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Tianting, Wanxian island.


    Mingyue immortal opened his eyes and said faintly, "Xiao soul has lost his trace, and all the people of the plague department have fallen. It is the hand of Fantian cult Li Xiuzhu. Yan Zhenjun of the plague department seems to have lost a part of the nine realms."


    In front of Mingyue immortal, tianyangzi, the chief manager of Wanxian Island, shook his head: "Li Xiuzhu, it''s getting more and more troublesome."


    Mingyue fairy said, "do you need to change your plan? You and I work together to hunt down Li Xiuzhu." As she said this, her eyes shone coldly, "I''m sure that he has no way to heaven and no way to earth, and completely exterminated Fantian cult."


    Tianyangzi shook his head: "you can''t influence the big plan for him alone. No matter how troublesome he is, he can''t reach the realm of immortals and gods. After all, it''s a vain scene, but a clown. Next, the most important thing is the battle of human luck."


    Mingyue immortal snorted, "Zhou Bai... This boy was born in the last big competition of the four schools and won the top prize. It''s really a little unexpected to me."


    Tianyangzi said, "don''t worry about Zhou Bai. The big ratio of the four schools is just a small test. The key is to try to find out the situation of the Fourth Avenue School.


    Moreover, immortal Zun once observed the stars at night and figured out that the son of human luck had not yet appeared, so no matter how the little man Zhou Bai jumped off, he could not really affect major events. "


    Mingyue fairy moved and said, "immortal has calculated the fate of the human race?"


    Tianyangzi said, "when the human race comes to the most critical moment, just like every nation comes to the most critical moment, there will be countless outstanding heroes. Zhou Bai and Li Xiuzhu are all such people.


    But the real son of luck is not so easy to appear. Those who have always been the first to emerge, such as Zhou Bai and Li Xiuzhu, are just Wang qianqu. In order to attract firepower and strive for development time for the real son of luck. "

 Chapter 436

    After hearing tianyangzi''s analysis, Mingyue fairy nodded in agreement, and sneered, "funny, this Li Xiuzhu really thought he had a chance, and Zhou Bai''s clown let people build momentum for him everywhere, thinking he really became the favorite of heaven.


    But I don''t know that we just don''t bother to distract ourselves from dealing with them and let them survive. "


    Tianyangzi: "don''t underestimate them completely, especially this week, they are still a little skilled.


    Moreover, this time we hold the great Luo Tian Lun, we can''t do it ourselves, we can only let the selected human beings participate, and we should be more careful. "


    Mingyue immortal''s eyes moved slightly: "Luo Tian talks about Tao."


    The great Luo Tian Lun Dao has been held by celestial immortals for thousands of years.


    Sitting and talking in the heaven, the participants have always been young Junyan among the human friars. If you win the sermon, you can get the immortal''s award. It is a competition to specifically encourage young friars of human beings, and it is also the highest honor of young friars generation by generation.


    However, since the distortion of the way of heaven, there has never been a great Luo Tian Lun Dao.


    Mingyue immortal knew that this time, Wanxian island would hold the great Luo Tian theory, which had not been held for hundreds of years. On the one hand, it was to force the real son of human luck, on the other hand, it was to let the human genius they chose to share the luck of the human race, and even replace the position of the son of luck.


    The most important thing in the theory of Qi and fortune is fame and righteousness, in addition to the three-dimensional determination.


    Tianyangzi said, "the power of fame and righteousness is incredible, because most people believe in fame and righteousness. When everyone believes in one thing, it is the same reason. The so-called people win the world, and everyone ends up unharmed."


    Tianyangzi: "this time, the more grand we held, the more contestants, and the more profound the reputation and righteousness represented by the Taoist theory.


    If a monk can defeat all the geniuses of the Fourth Avenue School, the army, the sect and the immortal god species in this sermon.


    Defeated all fellow monks.


    Recognized by the four righteous gods, there are immortal awards, and the elders of the four major sects commend together. That is, the reputation and prestige have reached a kind, and they have become the first person in the contemporary era that everyone thinks.


    Even if he was not the son of luck, people all over the world will think he is, so is he.


    With fame and righteousness in hand, everything he does will get the support of most human beings, so his luck will naturally condense on him. This is the truth that all heaven and earth are brought together. "


    Mingyue fairy said, "the key is to involve all human beings."


    Tianyangzi smiled, "don''t worry, they will bite the bait. Three months later, whether he appears by himself or is determined by the theory of Tao, it is the moment when the son of human luck is born."


    With that, a sword light came out of tianyangzi''s cuff: "this is the reward for the top of the list."


    Mingyue immortal looked at it and said in surprise, "emperor''s sword?"


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to Xiyue City, Zhou Bai rushed into his practice room, but saw that the practice room was empty, and his body and Christina were not here.


    "What the hell, where''s this stupid cat going?"


    Zhou Bai frowned and could only flee out again, hiding and looking for the trace of Christina.


    After snooping all the way, he soon found Christina''s clue. He only heard a few young people running and saying, "go to the No. 15 practice field quickly. I heard that wuyanzu and the five-year student of the Taoist school are fighting."


    "Is it Wu Yanzu again? How many people has he challenged?"


    Hearing these words, Zhou Bai''s heart sank: "this stupid cat, misuse my body?"


    He hurried to the so-called No. 15 practice field, and saw that Christina was controlling her body and fighting with a young monk in the arena.


    What makes Zhou Bai pay more attention is that Christina controls her body and obviously wears a versatile mask, making Zhou Bai look like Wu Yanzu before.


    "Use your full strength, or just such an attack will not even qualify me to dodge."


    Christina lay on the ground and was still cut by the other side on her body, making a sound of gold and iron.


    Then Christina pounced on the other side. After she fell down, she tore at the young monk''s head. She grabbed the other side and shouted, "I surrender! I surrender!"


    Christina laughed, "hahahahaha, I''m Christina... Wu Yanzu''s favorite thing is to say no to you self righteous guys." Say, regardless of the other party''s surrender, and scratch out blood marks on the other party''s face.


    Seeing that his body did these things, Zhou Bai felt so embarrassed that goose bumps got up. He lamented in his heart, "Christina, a silly cat, has no talent for pretending to be forced at all and likes to pretend hard, but she recited all the words I said before, and she works hard."


    He quickly announced, "Christina! Get out of here. Hurry back to the practice room."


    "Zhou Bai?" Christina, an exciting spirit, immediately stood up from the challenge arena. Ignoring the cries from the arena, she landed on all fours and ran frantically for hours.


    After returning to the practice room, Christina couldn''t help listening to her chest and said, "how about Zhou Bai? Did I just give you a face?"


    Zhou Bai scolded, "your face has been completely changed because of your farting face." He said in his heart, "fortunately, this guy still knows how to understand me and changed my face."


    He immediately relieved the ability of laziness and regained control of his body.


    Christina returned to the primordial God, and secretly curled her lips in her heart: ''hum, go out and pretend to be forced. Of course, you have to look handsome. This is twice the result with half the effort.''


    Seeing that Zhou Bai still had to teach herself a lesson, Christina quickly changed the topic and said, "by the way, I''m 35% Dow, and I remember things again. I''m afraid I was really a cat in the earliest days."


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Zhou Bai''s eyes lit up. He was really concerned about Christina''s past: "what else do you remember?"


    Christina said, "I remember that I used to be a cat demon. It took me more than a hundred years to cultivate myself from a cat demon."


    Zhou Bai sighed and nodded, "it took so long. It seems that it is still very difficult for monsters to cultivate their bodies."


    Christina shook her tail and said, "it''s actually OK. I could have changed in a year."


    Zhou Bai wondered, "why did it take so long?"


    Christina sighed, "I spent more than a hundred years pinching my face. In order to make myself look good enough, I seem to have suffered a lot. I went to see beauties in various places, and almost got killed several times. It''s really not easy."


    Zhou Bai rolled his eyes and didn''t bother to pay attention to the silly cat. Instead, he sat down, touched his chin, looked at the panel of the auxiliary cultivation system, and thought about how to practice next.


    But touching his chin, Zhou Bai exclaimed, "your skin is doing well. Has this face been optimized?"


    "That''s!" Christina said, "if you are handsome, you will have a strong appearance! If you are handsome, you will be a bully. If you are ugly, you will be a bully even if you win."


    "That''s interesting." Zhou Bai touched his face, and suddenly his eyes lit up and he had a new idea.


    Tomorrow''s disaste

 Chapter 437

    Seeing Zhou Bai''s appearance, Christina immediately became curious: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Zhou Bai, have you come up with any tricks to pretend to be forced to hit the face?"


    Zhou Bai: "hum, you will know later. This face..." he touched his face and said, "it will become my secret weapon to defeat the enemy."


    Zhou Bai couldn''t help thinking of his future battle: ''as long as I wear this mask, everyone will think I''m handsome.''


    He imagined himself shouting in front of the enemy that I was handsome, and each other became mentally retarded and defeated by him, so he couldn''t help but show a confident smile.


    "Sometimes, handsome can also become a weapon."


    Next, Zhou Bai no longer talked about this with Christina, but focused on the panel of the auxiliary cultivation system, deciding how to practice next.


    "A cyan aura can strengthen an existing star point, 6.2 million laziness value, which is best used to enhance the next star point of Yutu."


    "First cultivate the stars of Yutu, and then digest cyan Qi."


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai looked at his next star, that is, the second star of Yutu.


    Ignorance anti pollution: enhance the resistance of thinking, improve the immunity to spiritual pollution, and penetrate your own pollution degree.


    Cultivation method: (directly passed by Zhou BAI)


    Laziness (0 / 1.3 million)


    Shua Shua, 1.3 million laziness was added at once. Zhou Bai instantly felt that there was a cold breath flowing all over his body, and countless screams and Lamentations could be heard inside and outside his body, as if countless dirty things had been washed away by him.


    Zhou Bai felt that his mind, body and Yuan Shen seemed to be light and relaxed at once.


    "Even with the rune vaccine and the protective array covering the whole Xiyue City, it is impossible to prevent the ubiquitous pollution in the air."


    "After years of practice, life and battle, the flesh and the yuan Shen will inevitably be polluted bit by bit."


    "Even if it''s me, it''s worth treating laziness, but it''s not omnipotent. Some pollution has changed the nature of my body, and the treatment is not good."


    "But now with ignorance anti pollution, it is really able to resist pollution and completely eliminate the pollution and changes in the body."


    Zhou Bai looked at the panel of the auxiliary cultivation system, and he could see that a new indicator appeared under the Daohua degree.


    Dow degree: 40.0%


    Pollution degree: 40/100


    Yuanshen value: 6012


    Divine map: Nine disasters of heaven and man


    Laziness: 4.9 million


    "This degree of pollution should be the degree to which the body, Yuan Shen and mind are polluted. At 100 points, it is estimated that they will be really crazy and distorted."


    "But why do I have 40 o''clock now?"


    As Zhou Bai focused on the pollution level, he could immediately feel what the components of the 40 point pollution level were.


    "The pollution of Tianhe starburst sword is at least 30 points, and the rest is the pollution caused by the Daohua degree reaching 40%, which is higher than the synchronization rate of Tiandao."


    Zhou Bai''s eyes flashed a trace of clarity: "it turns out that this is the case. The twilight Taoist art is known to point directly to the heaven, and it has not been repaired, so even if it is not used after learning it, it will have a certain degree of pollution.".


    Only when their own resistance is strong and their cultivation is higher, the pollution of Tianhe starburst sword will be reduced a little. This is also the reason why elder Jiao Jiao asked me to learn the second Twilight Taoism in the fourth realm. "


    Zhou Bai is very satisfied with this pollution index on his body. With this index, he can know his state anytime and anywhere, and it is also very instructive for him to learn the five supreme Taoism of Sanqing Taoism.


    After feeling the star point of "ignorance anti pollution", I looked at the next star point.


    Ignorance integrity: enhance the resistance to the distortion of heaven, reduce the burden of cultivation, and reduce the burden of pollution


    Cultivation method: (directly passed by Zhou BAI)


    Laziness (0 / 1.4 million)


    Zhou Bai directly hit another 1.4 million, and immediately felt his mind relaxed, more lively and flexible. At the same time, the original pollution level of 40/100 began to decline, and in a minute, it became 30/100.


    "The burden of Tianhe starburst sword and Daohua degree of 40% on me has been reduced. This stupid figure is indeed a miraculous effect on the distortion and pollution of the heavenly way."


    Zhou Bai looked at the pollution level and felt the subtle changes in himself. His face was full of surprises.


    This means that under the same cultivation, he can practice more Twilight Taoism than others. Using more Twilight Taoism, he will be less affected by the distortion of the heavenly way, and he can practice to a higher level without distortion. Even if he uses laziness to treat distortion in the future, the laziness value will be less.


    "Next star point."


    Ignorance death row: when the pollution degree reaches 100 and enters the distorted state, you can temporarily maintain your reason for a certain period of time.


    Cultivation method: (directly passed by Zhou BAI)


    Laziness (0 / 1.5 million)


    Another 1.5 million laziness was instantly spent. Zhou Bai felt that his head seemed slightly clearer, but that feeling soon disappeared.


    He looked at the introduction of the star dot and said in his heart, "this is insurance. When I accidentally enter the distorted state, let me wake up for a short time and think of ways to save myself."


    Three stars were added in one breath, and Zhou Bai''s resistance to the distortion and distortion of the heavenly way was greatly enhanced, but his laziness value was only 2.5 million.


    "2.5 million is only enough to add another star point, but the fifth star point of each layer of the God map is generally a qualitative change..."


    Thinking about it, Zhou Bai looked at the fifth star of Yutu and couldn''t help sighing, "it''s indeed a qualitative change."


    Wuxiang polluted body: the pollution from the heaven will not only be a disaster, but also become the nutrient of your body, and your body will become a polluted body. Every pollution level will reduce a small part of your damage, up to half of the damage.


    Cultivation method: (directly passed by Zhou BAI)


    Laziness (0 / 1.6 million)


    Seeing this, Zhou Bai''s eyes lit up directly. He didn''t want to think about it. He directly added 1.6 million laziness value. In an instant, an air flow was generated from his mind, and then spread out from the position of his mind to every corner of his body. Finally, it wrapped his body and slowly dissipated.


    With the dissipation of this air flow, Zhou Bai felt something waking up in his body, which was the pollution of heaven to him. Too much pollution will lead to his distortion and madness, but now it has formed a layer of protection for his body and primordial God


    Zhou Bai silently sensed the situation of his body: "my current pollution level is 30/100. If I insist on calculating, I can reduce 15% of the damage. If I convert it, I can reduce 0.5% of the damage for every point of pollution."


    1.6 million laziness was directly spent, and Zhou Bai''s laziness value was reduced to 900000.


    "Although this laziness value has been used up a lot, the value used. The improvement of the previous three stars has strengthened my resistance to the distortion of the way of heaven, which is equivalent to widening the way I can walk in the future."


    "And this fifth star point is a qualitative change, which greatly improves my viability. If I cooperate with lying like a mountain, it makes my flesh terrifying."


    "And this is the case that I didn''t raise the pollution level. I''ll learn more about dusk Taoism next, and continue to raise the pollution level..."


    After adding star points, Zhou Bai felt satisfied, and then began to devour the blue aura, enhance the potential of Yuanshen, and prepare to enhance an existing star point.


    Six hours later, the cyan aura in the sea was swallowed up, and Zhou Bai''s Yuanshen potential increased again, reaching more than 6100.


    And the blue aura also turned into a blue light, fell into the yuan God of Zhou Bai, came to the Taiyi roulette, and rushed towards one of the stars.


    Zhou Bai has already thought about which star point to choose to enhance.


    "It''s up to you!"¡ª¡ª


    There are too many things. There is only this chapter at six o''clock today. Sorry.

 Chapter 438

    Zhou Bai has already thought about which star point the cyan Qi is used to enhance.


    Lazy plans to strengthen the flesh, poor plans to cut leeks, ugly plans to enhance qualifications, bad plans to manipulate Qi, and foolish plans to specialize in distortion.


    It can be said that Zhou Bai''s current divine maps of the nine disasters of heaven and man are all biased towards survival, development and control. Instead, the most powerful attack is the Tianhe starburst sword he learned by himself.


    Now, Zhou Bai looks at all the stars, compares them carefully, and combines his past experience to feel that what he needs most is the ability to speed up development.


    He needs to become stronger faster to adapt to the situation that may become more difficult next.


    So he chose poor disaster, which can not only speed up his development ability, but also have a certain combat effectiveness, especially for controlling opponents and attracting firepower, which are good hands.


    Poor disaster: if you want to borrow it, you can borrow it. You can''t borrow it without borrowing it. Note: borrowing money by skill is not disgraceful.


    With a burst of blue light pouring into the star point representing poverty and disaster, an unspeakable change came from the star point, and the next moment spread all over Zhou Bai''s body.


    Poverty and disaster correction capabilities have been enhanced


    Poverty and disaster are more persuasive


    The extreme value of poverty and disaster borrowing has increased


    With the dramatic changes of the star point, Zhou Bai immediately felt the evolution of poverty and disaster, and all aspects were improved.


    Now, if he goes to borrow something again, the limit value of daily borrowing alone is about doubled. Zhou Bai also needs to experiment and explore to enhance his persuasion and correction ability.


    "Good, good." Zhou Bai felt the strengthening of poverty and showed a satisfied smile: "although there is no qualitative change, but the basic ability is improved, I can use a faster speed to collect laziness value.


    When fighting, the power of poverty is even stronger. "


    After adding the stars, Zhou BaiPan sat on the ground and began to refine the holy relic of Dharma to improve his original divine power. After all, his original potential has just been increased by more than 100. Now he is just practicing and digesting this potential.


    Christina on the other side also lay on the ground and honestly began to visualize the original daozang 04 to improve her Daoism.


    More than two hours later, outside the closed practice room, the sound of win and destroy sounded: "Zhou Bai, are you there? I brought someone to see you."


    "Zhou Bai! Zhou Bai!" A girl''s voice rang out, "open the door! Open the door!"


    Zhou Bai opened his eyes and his eyes lit up when he heard the sound: "this is..."


    The next moment, he saw that his yuan divine power had opened the door, and a figure rushed in with a whoosh, directly rushed into his arms, and rubbed his face towards Zhou Bai''s face.


    "Zhou Bai! Zhou Bai! It''s me! I miss you so much!" Aisha threw herself around Zhou Bai''s neck and rubbed her face against her face. The intimacy made Christina unhappy.


    "Stupid dog!" Christina voiced, "pay attention to your actions. Your saliva is flowing out. It''s disgusting."


    Aisha quickly closed her mouth, retreated, wiped her saliva, and giggled, "sister Beibei said that my instinctive response is too strong. When my Tao degree is improved, I won''t drool."


    Zhou Bai smiled and touched Aisha''s head, as well as the ears on her head. Looking aside, Ying Sui said, "teacher, how did you bring Aisha here?"


    Win and destroy: "it''s not because the original daozang 04 is on your side. Anyway, Aisha wants to practice, so she just comes over. In other words, haven''t you studied the original daozang 04 yet?"


    Because Zhou Bai has long practiced the relationship between the original daozang 04 and Christina''s visualization, his excuse for winning and losing is to understand the clues left on the original daozang 04 through visualization and find the location of the next original daozang 05.


    Zhou Bai smelled the words and said, "I found the coordinates, and I''ll give it to you. But there seems to be some information on the original daozang 04. I want to understand again." His purpose is to let Christina continue to visualize the original daozang 04 and improve the degree of Daoism.


    At the same time, he said in his heart, "the distortion of the heavenly way has been intensifying, and the situation of the primitive daozang is probably deteriorating. This time, I might want to bring the primitive daozang myself."


    Just after Zhou Bai explained the coordinates, Ying Sui''s face suddenly became extremely solemn: "Wanxian Island plans to hold a great Luo Tian discussion again."


    Zhou Bai looked puzzled: "what is that?"


    Christina: "it''s Luo Tian''s theory? They haven''t driven this thing for a long time."


    Aisha looked at the people helplessly, completely unaware of what they were talking about.


    Win or lose briefly introduced the past history of Da Luotian''s theory of Taoism, and then said: "Da Luotian''s theory of Taoism in the past, that is the highest battlefield and supreme glory of young monks. Even if it has not been done for more than a hundred years, his authority is still heavy in the hearts of the four major sects and many monks."


    "And the most important thing is that this time, Wanxian island has made a great and grand exposition of Taoism, which is afraid to become a grand event for the whole mankind and heaven."


    Zhou Bai said curiously, "how big?"


    Win and destroy slowly said, "the four gods, the Sanxian of Wanxian Island, will all watch this game. Even the Supreme God, the head of all immortals, will also personally attend and present awards to the top ten players in lundao.


    These heavy names alone are enough to establish the authority of this time''s discussion of Tao. And the top 50 players will be jointly trained by Wanxian island and fourth avenue school, and get double resources from both sides. It can be said to be the pride of the times appointed by the heaven and the human government. "


    Zhou Bai said, "immortal of Wanxian Island, does he still want his monks to take the first place? To intervene in human beings and establish authority?"


    "It is also a competition to compete for good fortune, which is concerned by all mankind. The first place in the competition is not trivial." Speaking of this, win and destroy took a deep breath: "they want to put all the recognized young Junko under their door."


    Zhou Bai: "do you have to participate? If all the four major departments don''t participate..."


    Win or lose shook his head: "one of the rewards for the top of the Taoist list is the emperor''s sword."


    Zhou Bai knew nothing about the emperor''s sword, but Christina in her mind gave a cry of surprise.


    Christina: Emperor sword? How can this thing still be there? It has long been destroyed by the demons of the past


    Under Christina and win and destroy, Zhou Bai gradually understood the weight of the emperor''s sword.


    "Renhuang sword... How can it be so big?" Zhou Bai: "it seems that I must win the first place this time."


    "Then I have to plan my next training plan."


    ¡­¡­


    Tianting, plague department.


    A white haired old man was sitting in a chair, his eyes cold and full of murders.


    "Li Xiuzhu... I remember this punch."


    "And Christina... Haunting guy."


    The white haired old man in front of him is Yan Zhenjun, the God of the plague department. At this moment, he recalls the scene when he manipulated his separate body to come, until he was killed. He recalls it second by second, thinking about the gains and losses.


    At this time, a monk came up to report that his son Yan Shan had found him.


    Yan Shan ran to Yan Zhenjun and said, "Dad, I don''t have enough points. Please draw a little for me!"


    Yan Zhenjun frowned and said, "I give you so many points and pills every month. How can it be insufficient? Where did you spend it?"


    Yan Shan''s mouth tilted slightly, revealing a mysterious smile: "I finally found a good way to make a fortune when I went to Xiyue city this time. All the ice heart pills in my hand have been invested. Do you want to invest a little?"


    ----


    Recommended novel code - 9527


    An excellent student who graduated from the police academy, he became a small policeman in the police station in the 24th year of the Republic of China. His strong logical reasoning ability helped him solve many big cases! After joining juntong, he made a secret contribution to the founding of new China!

 Chapter 440

    Yan Zhenjun turned his head and looked at Yan Shan, with a strange light in his eyes. "No... those geniuses who are famous in Terrans now are just small fish and shrimp that temporarily appear after dragons hibernate. On the mobile phone, you still have a chance to compete for the top ten. As for the first place? Don''t think about it."


    "Hurry up and get back what Xiyue City cheated, otherwise don''t come back."


    After sending Yan Shan away, Yan Zhenjun sighed in his heart, "unfortunately, the emperor''s sword... Can only be used by people."


    "However, since the emperor''s sword was born, fantianjiao and Christina can''t sit still. Li Xiuzhu... This game is my home game. "


    ¡­¡­


    In Xiyue City, Zhou Bai raised yuan Shenli to 6112 points, exhausting the potential of this harvest of Qi.


    Next, he began to think about the cultivation plan, and win and destroy left with the coordinates of the original daozang 05, intending to arrange people to search for the original daozang 05.


    Zhou Bai secretly said, "this time, the immortal of Wanxian Island arranged such a grand arrangement, which almost announced to the world, and also took the emperor''s sword as a reward. He must be determined to win the top of the list.".


    Even if the standard is young monks under the age of 30, I''m afraid there will be all kinds of powerful geniuses at that time. The strong in level 7 or even level 8 may appear.


    After all, Yan Shan, the son of Yan Zhenjun, can reach the seventh level.


    Under the full cultivation of immortals on Wanxian Island, I don''t believe there will be no monks in the seventh or even the eighth level. "


    "Even friars in level 7 and level 8, like Cang Ming in the last four schools'' big match, can borrow oneortwo magic weapons in level 9."


    Although Zhou Bai defeated cangming last time, it was because cangming''s cultivation was too low, and the cultivation of the fourth realm could not play the real power of the magic weapon of the ninth realm.


    However, if the monks of level 7 and level 8 cooperate with the magic weapon of level 9, even now Zhou Bai is not sure of absolute victory.


    "I still need to strengthen my strength. Now I have four goals to enhance my strength.


    The first is to harvest the energy and improve the potential of the yuan God, and then sacrifice the holy relic of the refining method to raise the yuan God power all the way to 7999 points, reaching the peak of the seventh realm. The yuan God power is not inferior to those peerless geniuses, or even stronger.


    Second, I want to go back to Donghua Taoist school and practice other Twilight Taoist techniques. On the one hand, twilight Taoist techniques can enhance my strength, on the other hand, learning Twilight Taoist techniques will increase my pollution degree, and the injury avoidance caused by polluting my body is very objective.


    Third, it is to constantly collect laziness values and light up the last four stars of Yutu, especially the last disaster of Yutu, which will definitely have a qualitative change.


    Finally, it''s time to collect the original daozang 05. "


    Zhou Bai thought about his four goals to become stronger.


    The last goal is that he doesn''t plan to carry out for the time being. After all, the first three goals, namely, to improve yuan Shen Li, pollution degree and laziness value, are still in a high-speed growth period.


    So he should first use these three methods to raise his strength to a limit. If the original daozang 05 has not been found over there, he will consider looking for it himself.


    "Then I''ll continue to sweep the demon battlefield, reap the luck and improve the yuan divine power, and sell the demon to gather lazy Qi value. When I finish improving the divine map, I''ll go back to Donghua Taoist school to study the five Avenue technique."


    So Zhou Bai stood up and rubbed Aisha''s head. "Aisha, you work hard here and quickly learn this primitive daozang 05."


    Aisha kept nodding, "I work hard!"


    Next, Zhou Bai handed over the management of her body to Christina. She was out of her mind and planned to fly with the sword and sweep the demon battlefield.


    At this time, Zhou Bai found that Aisha''s eyes were shining to her yuan God, "Zhou Bai! You have become so bright!"


    Zhou Baiyi said, "Oh, Aisha, can you see me without divine power?" However, at the next moment, he nodded again. "Also, your cultivation method should be designed by Dr. Zhuang. Although there is no yuan Shen force, it is also a path of cultivation. It is unreasonable not to see yuan Shen."


    Zhou Bai has always been unaware of Aisha''s strength. As the first person he saw after coming to this world, Aisha rescued from Dr. Zhuang base, Zhou Bai has always taken care of Youjia and didn''t let her participate in any battle.


    At this moment, I was a little curious to see Aisha see the yuan God, but the next moment, a more surprising scene happened to him.


    He saw Aisha jump up excitedly. Just when Zhou Bai thought Aisha would pass through his yuan Shen, he saw Aisha''s figure flash, which had been integrated into his yuan Shen and turned into a puppy crawling around in his yuan Shen.


    "This!"


    Zhou Bai looked at this scene in surprise. He remembered that after the continuous improvement of Daohua degree, Aisha also gained several abilities, including vomiting, space bag, and entering his sea of knowledge like Christina.


    But I didn''t expect that Aisha could enter his primordial God now.


    Zhou Bai controlled the yuan Shen to rush around, even flying the sword, and found that Aisha was steadily wandering in his yuan Shen, changing with the change of his yuan Shen.


    However, Aisha can''t be forced to stay in it. As long as Zhou Bai is a little unwilling, she will be kicked out of Yuan Shenli and become a girl again.


    He said in his heart, ''maybe... Aisha didn''t enter my sea of knowledge before, but parasitized in my primordial God like today. Is this your expectation? Dr. Zhuang? "


    Aisha looked at Zhou Bai''s Yuanshen with a happy face, jumped around, and passed Zhou Bai''s Yuanshen again and again, "Zhou Bai! Zhou Bai! Let me in again!"


    "I want to go out with you."


    Christina at the side manipulated Zhou Bai''s body. With a flash of her figure, she had grabbed the back of Aisha''s neck and said coldly, "silly dog! You know how to play, and you are not allowed to drill around on others in the future.


    Hurry up and cultivate primitive daozang 04 for me. Your progress is the slowest now. If you can''t practice in ten days, you''ll be stewed into dog hotpot. "


    Aisha''s body shook and couldn''t help licking her tongue. "What''s dog meat hot pot? It sounds delicious."


    "I know how to eat!" Christina slapped Aisha on the head, "practice for me, or I''ll shave your hair."


    Aisha "I don''t want to shave! Shaving is itchy!"


    Zhou Bai watched Christina and Aisha practice seriously together, and then flew away again. However, in the next few hours, he swept the demon battlefield all the way, but achieved very little.


    At the beginning, he could meet several demons, but the demons seemed to be autistic when they saw him. They didn''t speak, didn''t attack, and turned around and ran away.


    At the same time, there was a lot of noise in the communication network of the demons, and a group of senior demons who overcame the killing impulse turned on the alarm.


    "Bad!! Zhou Bai is coming again!!! Everyone start the auto drive system and run!"


    "Everyone remember! Start the auto drive system! Don''t look, don''t listen, don''t talk! Don''t pay attention to him!"


    "I''m really caught. Remember to explode. This guy won''t even let go of the body!"


    "Everyone, run to the northwest. He caught up with me at xxxyyyy... He began to cut me... He was peeling my exoskeleton armor... He was about to remove the core processor..."


    Whether in the sky or underground, there are scattered and retreating demons everywhere. This is a high-level demon who has overcome the killing impulse. After starting the auto drive system of low-level demons, they are forcibly evacuated.


    After Zhou Bai found that he had chased and killed several demons, he couldn''t even find them anymore, as if they had all received the news and hid.


    I found a few in a scattered way, but I only sold a few thousand laziness values. It can be said that the efficiency is extremely poor.


    Tomorrow''s disaster


    Tomorrow''s disaste

 Chapter 441

    Several hours after Zhou Bai swept the demon battlefield, he found that the demon was indeed deliberately avoiding him. Mobile terminal


    This leads to the extreme efficiency of sweeping out demons, even worse than selling shit.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai felt extremely unhappy: "Damn, good demon, how can you start to avoid me?"


    After thinking about it, Zhou Bai always felt that the reason for this thing was probably that he used the ability of fools to reduce wisdom to xudera and them last time, which attracted the attention and vigilance of the demons.


    "Now the demon can''t harvest, so he can only put his target on something else."


    Zhou Bai''s brain kept turning, and several goals had jumped out of his brain.


    He first returned to Xiyue city and let win destroy arrange him to start environmental protection, burning (selling) all kinds of garbage and filth.


    Ying Sui stood aside and looked at it, saying in his heart, "Alas, I thought Zhou Bai had quit, but I still couldn''t help it.". Forget it, it''s estimated that he''s suffocated during this period of time. Let him burn enough. " Thinking of this, he simply shook his head and left.


    On the other side, Zhou Bai was burning while perfecting other plans in his heart: "if you can''t start with the demon, you can only change the target."


    However, it didn''t take long to burn, but he found that win and destroy came to him again, looking at him with some worry: "did you provoke Yan Shan?"


    Zhou Bai was surprised: "hmm? Is it thundering?" He hurriedly said, "no, I''m a good citizen who doesn''t want to hurt flowers and plants. How can I easily provoke others?"


    Win and destroy: "you didn''t provoke them. Why did they make a lot of your portraits and come to Xiyue city to find you?"


    "Those who came to Xiyue city came to me?" Hearing these words, Zhou Bai was immediately happy, but he missed these good friends very much.


    "Don''t worry, I have absolutely no contradiction with them. Where are they now? I''ll go to them. If you don''t believe me, please follow me."


    So more than ten minutes later, Zhou Bai saw Yan Shan and others in a suite again.


    Win or lose is to be careful and watch Yan Shan and others in front of you. After all, he had heard the name of Yan Shan in Donghua city.


    "The other party is the cultivation of level 7, and his strength is still above Zhou Bai. Behind it is Yan Zhenjun, a big backer. " Win Rui frowned in his heart: "now is the critical moment to prepare to participate in the great Luo Tian''s discourse. Zhou Bai is in the period of rapid growth of cultivation, so don''t be delayed by Yan Shan."


    "Alas, last time I sent someone to help blow Zhou Bai, was it too much? Alas... His strength is not enough to suppress all the masters of his peers, so throwing him into the center of the stage early may give him too much pressure. "


    Just when win and destroy extremely alert Yan Shan and others, worried that they would be bad for Zhou Bai.


    When Zhou Bai saw Yan Shan and others in front of him, he directly welcomed them with open arms. Holding Yan Shan, he slapped fiercely: "brother Yan Shan! I miss you so much!"


    Yan Shan looked at Zhou Bai strangely in front of him. He also used the method of portrait to find each other. Later, he learned that the other party was Zhou Bai. Countless people boasted about Zhou Bai, the first young man in contemporary China.


    "Hum, this week I thought I was an arrogant maniac without self-knowledge, but I didn''t expect..." Yan Shan''s eyes flashed, as if he thought of his last conversation with the other party: "he was also a financial wizard."


    Zhou Bai patted Yan Shan on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I''ve grown up again recently. How''s it going? What''s the matter of coming to Xiyue city this time?"


    Yan Shan nodded and said with some embarrassment, "I also want to ask you some questions about investment. You are an investment wizard and a financial master. I can''t ask anyone else about this except you."


    On one side, Ying Sui looked at this scene with a shocked face. He thought about a lot, all kinds of scenes after Zhou Bai and Yan Shan met, but he never thought that the two sides were friendly, harmonious and sympathetic.


    "What''s the matter? When did Zhou Bai get so familiar with them?"


    Seeing the scene of Yan Shan and Zhou Bai embracing, win or destroy was shocked. Hearing what investment and finance, he frowned even more: "Zhou Bai usually burns excrement, cultivates Taoism, and knows what finance?"


    At this time, Zhou Bai didn''t want Ying Zao to hear what happened next, so he directly turned around and said, "teacher Ying, you''re not interested in what we talked about. If you feel bored, you''d better leave first, and I''ll go back by myself later."


    How can win and destroy leave at ease? And he was very curious about how Zhou Bai got on with Yan Shan and them, so he smelled the speech and replied, "no, no, I''ll just wait by the side. Just treat me as if I don''t exist."


    A moment later, Ying Rui was pushed out by Zhou Bai. He reluctantly stuck to the wall and carefully spread a little yuan Shenli over, trying to eavesdrop on the conversation in the room: "what on earth does Zhou Bai want to talk to Yan Shan? How mysterious? Won''t he be bullied?"


    However, the won and destroyed yuan Shenli just passed through the wall and felt that he soon touched another person''s yuan Shenli, which was Zhou Bai''s yuan Shenli. He directly wrapped the whole room to prevent others from eavesdropping.


    Zhou Bai looked at Yan Shan in front of him and said, "what''s the matter? Say it? Wait... Before that, Yan Shao, you didn''t invest any more? Xiyue city now has so many opportunities, it''s just to pick up money. I think you can invest another 4000 points."


    Bang! Yan Shan put a pair of shoes in front of Zhou Bai and said with a wry smile, "it''s not that I don''t want to vote, but I''m really not rich recently. First count this pair of shoes, which is also a good magic weapon in level 4. It also costs thousands of points to exchange."


    Yan Shan wisdom-5


    Zhou Bai smiled and stopped, and then borrowed a circle from others around him: "everyone line up, don''t worry, take your time one by one, today everyone can invest and make money, don''t worry, don''t worry."


    The poverty disaster made Zhou Bai''s borrowing go all the way, and the correction of the poverty disaster made it very easy for the victims to believe what Zhou Bai said. This, combined with the ability of fools under Zhou Bai''s language, has produced an effect that one plus one is far more than two.


    Unfortunately, the immortals in front of us have been searched by Zhou Bai for several rounds before. This time, there is no suitable valuable thing. The total is less than 10000 points, and the lazy value is less than 200000.


    Zhou Bai said in his heart, "it seems that this fat sheep can''t catch a batch of people. It''s going to be bald. It''s not in line with my long-term sustainable development policy."


    However, because Zhou Bai''s lies, the correction effect of poverty and disaster, and the fool''s lies reduce wisdom, these three boards turned down, and the immortal gods present had believed what Zhou Bai said.


    Yan Shan sighed and explained Yan Zhenjun''s attitude and the purpose of sending himself to Xiyue city.


    Yan Shan: "Alas, my father is too illiberal. I told him about raising funds and investing, but he didn''t know anything at all."


    Zhou Bai: "the elderly are so stubborn that they are not easy to accept new things. People, once they start to be complacent, they are easy to miss all kinds of opportunities."


    Yan Shan''s eyes suddenly brightened: "by the way, why don''t you go to central city with me? Talk to my father and let him understand what''s going on with this investment. Don''t treat me like a fool all day and think I''ve been cheated."


    Zhou Bai opened his mouth: "ah?"


    ¡­¡­


    Push this fan''s book "I can wear Chinese books" to cut all the peach blossoms in the peach blossom garden, solve the bathing problem for Mulan in men''s clothing, and watch the emperor walk birds in new clothes


    Tomorrow''s disaster


    Tomorrow''s disaste

 Chapter 442

    Hearing Yan Shan''s suggestion, Zhou Bai''s brain thought quickly and constantly compared the pros and cons.


    "With my talent, it''s certainly not difficult to earn a big sum if I go to have a face-to-face talk with Yan Zhenjun."


    He recalled the two magic weapons of Yan Zhenjun.


    "He''s so rich just because he''s separated. God knows how many valuable things he has."


    "But places like central city are full of gods and immortals, as well as powerful monks. If they really recklessly misuse their abilities, I''m afraid they will be seen through in a few days, or even hours."


    "With my current strength, it is absolutely impossible to compete with immortals."


    Zhou Bai shook his head and directly suppressed the tempting idea of going to the central city to find Yan Zhenjun. Although it would be very profitable to do so, it was too ostentatious, too easy to be fooled, and people found problems.


    Seeing Zhou Bai shaking his head, Yan Shan hurriedly said, "master, if you don''t want to go, I can''t convince my father, so I have to take back the investment."


    Hearing this, Zhou Bai''s eyes flashed brightly: "no! How can this good investment be recovered?" He thought for a while and said, "don''t worry, Yan Zhenjun is the righteous God of the plague department. He has a firm will. What he wants to do, even if it is difficult, it is difficult to change his mind. I can''t think of a way.".


    But I can''t think of a way. Another person should be able to help you solve the problem. "


    Yan Shan: "another person? Who?"


    Zhou Bai laughed, "in fact, I''m just a beginner in the investment field. I can introduce a real master to you. He also introduced me to the door of the investment industry. He must have a way to solve your difficulties."


    "Wait here, and I''ll bring the real master in the evening."


    After Zhou Bai left Yan Shan and others'' room, he saw Ying Sui waiting outside to eavesdrop.


    Win Rui said naturally, "how was the talk? Didn''t they bully you?"


    Zhou Bai said with a smile, "it''s all right. Our old friends, how can they bully me?"


    Zhou Bai returned to his practice room all the way, constantly improving the next plan in his mind.


    "Yan Zhenjun, these heavenly gods can''t move now, but the immortal gods under them don''t have so many scruples."


    "But even if it is an immortal, the next plan is not suitable to use my identity. I have to change my identity."


    "Well... Invest... Sell products... Expand channels..."


    A complete plan slowly appeared in Zhou Bai''s mind.


    "First of all, I need a product. Without a product, even if I can cover the White Wolf empty handed with my current ability, I can''t maintain it for too long."


    "If you want to choose products..."


    In Zhou Bai''s mind, things came out one by one, and finally stopped on the Guihai Heisha.


    "It''s also time to store a batch of Guihai Heisha. After all, they can not only be sold as products, but also reap good fortune in the process of selling.


    What''s more, if I participate in the great Luo Tian''s sermon three months later, not every opponent will have strong hostility to me, so I need to have the ability to actively release a large number of Guihai Heisha. "


    "If you want to produce Guihai Heisha, you''d better use a more secretive and stable method." Zhou Bai turned to look at Aisha with her tongue sticking out and Christina lying on the primitive daozang 04.


    "Aisha, come here."


    Seeing Zhou Bai waving, Aisha bumped over.


    Zhou Bai opened the field of natural disasters and found that Aisha really had no hostility and could not produce Guihai Heisha. So he patted Aisha on the head: "Aisha, hate me."


    Aisha tilted her head: "ah?"


    Zhou Bai gently talked to Aisha with his fingers, "Aisha, do you hate me?"


    Aisha touched the place where Zhou Bai had bounced, and her face was unclear, so she shook her head hard when she heard the speech.


    Zhou Bai was helpless, and played Aisha''s brain collapse for more than ten times: "Aisha, I won''t give you dinner tonight, and I won''t give you dinner tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. I won''t give you dinner in the future."


    Aisha pursed her mouth when she heard the words, as if tears were swirling in her eyes.


    Zhou Bai looked and saw that there was still no GUI Hai Heisha, and helplessly rubbed Aisha''s head: "don''t you hate me?"


    He sighed, looked at Aisha''s poor look and comforted, "all right, all right, I''m kidding you. I''ll take you to a good meal tonight."


    Aisha''s eyes lit up immediately: "I want to eat dragon meat!" She hugged Zhou Bai and said, "Zhou Bai is the best!"


    Zhou Bai said helplessly, "dragon meat is really not necessary, but other meat is no problem. You should cultivate primitive daozang 04 well, and practice it quickly, OK?"


    Aisha nodded fiercely and twisted her hips excitedly.


    At this time, a cold hum rang. Zhou Bai looked up and saw that a large beach of Guihai Black Ghosts had gathered under Christina. A pair of cat eyes looked at Aisha coldly: "silly dog, come to practice quickly, and you will know to be lazy."


    With that, Christina stared at Zhou Bai again: "put away your dirty things."


    Zhou Bai carefully controlled Guihai Heisha to gather in front of him. This thing can harvest Qi luck and can be used to destroy yuan divine power. However, it is also completely controlled by Zhou Bai. Whether it will harvest Qi luck and destroy yuan divine power is all in his mind.


    Then he saw that Zhou Bai''s idea moved, and the Black Ghost of Guihai under Christina had gathered in front of Zhou Bai and turned into a ball.


    "Christina used to be so easy to produce Guihai Heisha." Zhou Bai laughed, looked at Christina and said, "Hey, Tina, have you gained weight recently? Your back looks like a rice ball."


    Christina''s eyes narrowed, and the rest of Guihai Heisha remained like water.


    "Tina, you''ve lost a lot of hair recently."


    "Did you shit on your ass?"


    "How long has it been since you took a bath? Why don''t you take a bath?"


    Zhou Bai said as he watched more and more Guihai Heisha gather in front of him, feeling happy: "it''s quite easy to sell Guihai Heisha like this every day to develop. However, the efficiency is still too low. At the end of the day, it may be as lazy as 200000 or 300000. You still have to find xianshenzhong to cooperate."


    Just as Zhou Bai was about to say, Christina screamed, jumped on Zhou Bai''s head, and raised her claws with a fierce hammer: "you''ve had enough of Zhou Bai! I know you''re going to do Guihai Heisha, but you don''t have to say so hard?! I''m so angry!"


    "All right, all right, stop talking, stop talking." Zhou Bai looked at the Guihai Heisha in front of him, and they were all together, floating in the air, probably the size of a small house.


    "If it was before, even if these Guihai Heisha were prepared in advance, it would be a little troublesome to carry and release them at any time, but it''s simple now."


    "Aisha... Eat this."

 Chapter 443

    Aisha frowned and looked at the sticky, thick, dark Guihai Heisha, frowned and said, "it smells so bad, I don''t want to eat."


    Zhou Bai: "I didn''t ask you to really eat. You didn''t bring your own space bag. Can you store the food in the space bag? I want you to help swallow all these Guihai Heisha into the space bag."


    Aisha''s head turned away. "I don''t want it."


    Zhou Bai: "come on, come on, do you want to add some sugar?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s not true that you can''t eat and get into your stomach."


    "Although it smells bad, it tastes delicious."


    At last, Aisha still couldn''t stand Zhou Bai''s hard and soft bubbles. She opened her mouth and sucked all Guihai Heisha into her space bag.


    As soon as Guihai Heisha approached her mouth, he completely disappeared before touching it, as if he had entered a different dimensional pocket.


    The quantity of Guihai Heisha was almost the same as that calculated by Zhou Bai, and a little more was directly sold by Zhou Bai.


    And after one mouthful, Aisha couldn''t help covering her mouth: "how smelly!"


    Zhou Bai: "it''s all right. I''ll get you some perfume and spray it. I''ll take you to eat meat now."


    After spraying perfume for Aisha''s food and comforting her, Zhou Bai let Aisha parasitize on her primordial God again, and read in his heart, "Aisha, vomit!"


    The next moment I saw Zhou Bai spit out, and Guihai Heisha directly gushed out of his mouth.


    "Aisha! Suck!"


    Then he saw that Zhou Bai opened his mouth and sucked the Black Ghost of Guihai that he vomited back.


    Aisha cheered, "Zhou Bai! You can eat this by yourself in the future."


    "After you parasitize my Yuanshen, you can store things through my mouth." Zhou Bai curled his lips: "really, it''s just a little stink. I can''t bear it. How can I get stronger?"


    However, Zhou Bai is still very satisfied with this state. As long as he communicates with Aisha well, he can use the ability of this space bag at any time. It can not only be used to handle Guihai Heisha, but also be more free to use Guihai Heisha. Moreover, the ability of the space bag is also very useful in other storage, combat and other aspects.


    "The product is ready, and then there is the partner."


    Zhou Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly: "should King Qian sun be back?"


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Zhou Bai and another man walked on the road to Yan Shan''s suite.


    That man looks like a star with a sword eyebrow, a jade tree facing the wind, natural and unrestrained. He is the king and grandson of Qian with a changeable mask.


    Zhou Bai followed him and whispered to him, "you''ll be Louis Koo in a moment. Do as we said before. Remember, it''s up to me to speak. Just act like you."


    Because he wanted to change his false identity and do business with Yan Shan and others, Zhou Bai pulled Qian wangsun over.


    And because there is only one changeable mask, he is himself and lets Qian wangsun pretend to be a new identity.


    For the first time, he needs to appear with Qian wangsun, and then he can fake it alone.


    Qian wangsun was a little nervous: "is it reliable? How do I think your plan is full of loopholes? We won''t be killed."


    Zhou Bai patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, you have forgotten my ability? And I have real products this time. What are you afraid of?"


    They walked into Yan Shan''s suite together, and Yan Shan and others had already waited there as agreed.


    Zhou Bai came forward and hugged Yan Shan, and said, "this is the master I introduced to you this morning, master Gu Tianle."


    Yan Shan wisdom-5


    Yan Hai wisdom-10


    Yan yanzhi-10


    ¡­¡­


    "Master Gu." Yan Shan walked up and shook hands with Gu Tianle. "I''ll be frank. Is there any solution to this matter?"


    Master Gu sat aside and casually said, "Xiao Zhou, tell them what I said."


    "Yes, Yan Shao, master Gu has developed a new business model and plans to sell this with me..." said Zhou Bai, taking a small bottle out of his arms.


    Yan Shan wisdom-5


    Yan Hai wisdom-10


    Yan yanzhi-10


    ¡­¡­


    When the bottle was opened, a smell came to his face, which made everyone frown.


    Zhou Bai didn''t care, and carefully poured the Guihai Black Ghost in the bottle on the table: "everyone, this is the Guihai Black Ghost, which was held by the old demon 500 years ago, and it is the most Yin and evil thing in the world."


    "Is this Guihai Heisha?" Yan Shan and others walked up, checked, and confirmed that it was indeed Guihai Heisha.


    Zhou Bai said, "I don''t need to say more about the benefits of Guihai Heisha. It''s a first-class good thing to pollute people''s magic weapon and erode the yuan God. Whether it''s directly used to smash people or to refine magic weapons, it''s infinitely useful. Our next business is to sell Guihai Heisha."


    Yan Shan frowned at the words: "Guihai Heisha is good, but I''m afraid there aren''t many people who can afford it? And now everyone likes to exchange things with the official, which..."


    Zhou Bai waved his hand and said, "Yan Shao, next is the time to witness the miracle. Selling Guihai Heisha is only the basic operation. Next, I''ll talk about our business model, which is the key. This is the ultimate plan that Gu master came up with after countless hardships, ten years of accumulation, and day and night."


    Yan Shan wisdom-5


    Yan Hai wisdom-10


    Yan yanzhi-10


    ¡­¡­


    With that, Zhou Bai voiced to Qian wangsun, "plug your ears, pat you on the shoulder, and then start listening to me."


    Zhou Bai looked at Yan Shan and others who had been reduced by several waves of IQ, smiled and said, "first of all, we don''t go through official channels, or through the exchange channels of schools and governments, but by word of mouth."


    Yan Shanqi said, "why not take the official channel?"


    Zhou Bai: "why? Because if you go through any other official channels, you will be deducted from various handling fees, storage fees, inspection fees... Layer by layer, and the cost will naturally rise."


    Yan Hai, Yan Shan''s younger brother, wondered, "but without going through official channels, can we sell well by word of mouth?"


    Zhou Bai: "you''re right, so we have a set of incentives to divide our customers into five levels: bronze, silver, gold, diamond and king.


    You should also note that Guihai Heisha is a high-end product. We want to maintain brand value, so we will only sell it to xianshenzhong in the future. The price of a small bottle of Guihai Heisha is calculated by 10 ice heart pills worth 1000 points. "


    "... through introduction, you can become a silver customer by selling Guihai Heisha to three people..."


    "... silver customers... Can get a reward of Bing Xin Dan every week..."


    "... as long as you upgrade to be a king customer... You can get 100 ice heart pills every week..."


    "... remember, this is a revolutionary business model. We have crossed the middleman and transferred the greatest benefits to users... So that you can buy the best things with the least money..."


    "... as long as everyone participates in this big family... We can achieve common prosperity..."


    "... as long as you become a diamond customer... You don''t have to worry about life anymore... You can really enjoy life... Realize real wealth freedom..."


    "... look at me, I''m young and have become gold. I can get 10 ice heart pills every week..."


    "... not enough points? Can''t afford to buy Guihai Heisha?... it doesn''t matter... We provide loan services..."

 Chapter 444

    With Zhou Bai''s words, his wisdom is constantly decreasing. Yan Shan and others in front of him only feel that they have heard a golden future, a shortcut to get rich.


    "This is the golden future?" Zhou Bai patted Qian wangsun on the shoulder, and the latter immediately said, "this is just the beginning. When we earn enough capital, we will raise funds again, and then expand production. After expanding production, we will open a branch in donghuacheng, and then expand it, and then open a branch in beihaicheng.


    When the four major cities have our branches, we are splitting our branches, and then continue to raise funds.


    When the money rolls, it''s not impossible for us to buy Tianting. "


    Yan Shan was shocked and said, "buy Tianting?" These four words seemed to have a magic effect. Hearing them directly, the fairy God species present were confused in their eyes, as if they were drunk, and their eyes showed infinite longing.


    Zhou Bai clapped his hands and said, "well, the future is beautiful, and the road is tortuous. Do you have any questions now?"


    Yan Shan: "by the way, brother Zhou, did you get this Guihai Heisha? Didn''t you say that you beat everyone with Guihai Heisha in the fourth university competition?"


    "Of course not." Zhou Bai said with a wry smile, "Guihai Heisha is not an ordinary natural treasure. How can I get it out by myself?"


    "Let me introduce to you that master Gu Tianle was not only a commercial genius, but also a senior monk of the plague department and the initiator of the dusk Taoist excavation plan.


    It was he who, after years of research, inadvertently found the secret of Guihai Heisha from a secret recipe of the ancient royal family, and then restored and improved the ancient method of refining Guihai Heisha. "


    "The refining process of Guihai Heisha is extremely complex, consuming countless natural materials and earth treasures, which is of great value."


    "But the ancient master was not willing to use Guihai Heisha to make profits, but hoped to use Guihai Heisha to seek the well-being of all mankind and provide opportunities for growth to real talents."


    "Obviously, all of you here are talents among talents."


    Zhou Bai: "Yan Shao, can you call someone to buy Guihai Heisha?"


    Yan Shan said excitedly, "no... no problem, such a good product must be of interest to many people. I feel that I have found a career I can strive for all my life."


    Zhou Bai: "..." he patted Yan Shan on the shoulder: "come on, your father will be proud of you."


    Yan Shan: "first... First give me ten bottles, then I will become a silver customer?"


    Zhou Bai smiled, ten bottles of Guihai Heisha, that is 100 ice heart pills.


    Zhou Bai nodded hurriedly and said, "yes, yes, after becoming a silver customer, you can get the benefit of one Bing Xin Dan every week. Two years later, you''ll get your money back, and then you''ll make a net profit. So this is not buying, it''s borrowing. If you lend me 100 Bing Xin Dan, I can give you a rich future."


    "Investing in Guihai Heisha is the best means of financial management. The more investment, the more accounting."


    Zhou Bai obviously deliberately borrowed this, and his ability to launch the poverty disaster made Yan Shan more convinced of everything in front of him.


    With that, he looked at Yan Shan''s younger brother Yan Hai and said, "Yan Hai, you can also have ten bottles of Guihai Heisha, just borrow me 100 ice heart pills, and it won''t take long to get back."


    Yan Hai hesitated and said, "I don''t have so many ice heart pills on hand."


    Zhou Bai: "the pills are not enough. Come and get the magic weapon. Do you still have the magic weapon on you? Just mortgage it to me?"


    Seeing that the other party is still hesitant, it is obvious that this investment is far beyond the upper limit of poverty. It can be seen that Yan Hai is still much poorer than his brother Yan Shan.


    So Zhou Bai said, "I bought 20 bottles of Guihai Heisha myself, and the whole value was mortgaged to master Gu."


    "Yan Hai, you should cherish the opportunity at hand. Not everyone has such a good opportunity."


    "Why don''t you lend me some ice heart pills to buy Guihai Heisha? When you earn it, it''s all yours."


    Yan Hai: "ten bottles!"


    In this way, under the dual effects of poverty and ignorance, the two brothers of Yan Shan and Yan Hai bought ten bottles of Guihai Heisha, and other immortal gods also bought one bottle respectively.


    However, some people have no extra ice heart pills on hand, and all choose to exchange them with other magic weapons and pills.


    In just over an hour, Zhou Bai received pills and magic weapons worth 35000 points.


    Zhou Bai said in his heart, "if this is all exchanged, it''s a full 700000 laziness value. What demon do I chop?"? Sure enough, doing business in a down-to-earth manner makes more money than fighting and killing all day. "


    "But I can''t exchange all of them for the time being. I need to leave a batch of Bingxin pills for the next turnover."


    In Zhou Bai''s knowledge of the sea, Christina exclaimed, "this is too profitable."


    Zhou Bai said, "of course, white wolves with empty hands make money. Hum, next they will continue to introduce immortal gods to buy Guihai Heisha, and then their income will be more."


    Christina: "Zhou Bai! I''ll also invest a little. This investment opportunity is so good. Do you think I can buy ten bottles of Guihai Heisha? I can wait for Bingxin pill every week in the future."


    Zhou Bai: "...." after a few seconds of silence, he angrily said, "didn''t I tell you that this was planted to cheat these immortals!! why did you still get caught!!"


    Christina looked blank, and then deeply disappointed: "ah? Deceptive?"


    Zhou Bai: "nonsense! This is just robbing Peter to pay Paul, and finally I ran away. I''ll sell it all to earn laziness value? By the way, I''ll harvest their luck with Guihai Heisha. If there are immortals who meet me on the great Luo Tian Lun Road and dare to use the Guihai Heisha I bought, won''t I win?


    This is called "one sheep, three meals". I have explained it to you before. Why did you still get caught? "


    Christina fell into the sea of knowledge and sighed, "Alas... I thought I was going to be rich. You just made my blood boil. I want to do a big job. I''m so hot for nothing."


    Zhou Bai hated iron and said to Cheng Gang, "making a ghost money is the most basic trick. I''ve explained it to you before. You stupid cat can still be caught."


    "Otherwise, why do I stipulate that they only call immortals to plant them? It is because once this deception is expanded, it will inevitably hurt many ordinary monks."


    "But fairy seed is no problem. These guys squeeze so much fat and cream on weekdays. I''m going to squeeze them back this time."


    "But it''s estimated that I can''t squeeze it out completely. In twoorthree weeks at most, I''ll run away as Gu Tianle. I''m afraid that the whole Tianting and the four major cities will prohibit such activities from happening again.


    However, these twoorthree weeks should also be enough for me to point all the stars in the fool''s chart, and there is still room for laziness. "


    Seeing that everyone had sold Guihai Heisha, Zhou Bai laughed and said, "let''s check the goods."


    Yan Shan: "Hey! What else is there to test? Can''t I trust you and master Gu? Everyone is brothers, so there''s no need to inspect the goods."


    Zhou Bai hurriedly said, "this brother knows the accounts, and the inspection is still necessary. In case of any problem, master Gu can help you change it on the spot."


    Zhou Bai made a color, and Qian wangsun, who had been closing his hearing, immediately nodded.


    At the urging of Zhou Bai, Yan Shan opened the bottle and poured out the Guihai black evil spirit. He saw that Guihai black evil spirit adhered to Yan Shan''s body, and immediately a trace of Qi came out of Yan Shan''s body, and finally got into Zhou Bai''s body.


    "Is Yan Shan quite lucky? It''s nothing for me."


    While harvesting this wave of luck, Zhou Bai urged others to open the screen for inspection.


    In a short time, Zhou Bai harvested a large number of Qi, almost to the limit, so he immediately thought a move, and stopped the operation of Guihai Heisha harvesting Qi.


    Finally, the harvest of pills, magic weapons and Qi was finished. Looking at the people in front of us, Zhou Bai said, "everyone, we will be a family fighting together in the future. We will all be brothers and sisters from now on. Let''s sell Guihai Heisha together and become rich together. Next, let''s invite master Gu tianlegu to talk to us again!"


    As Zhou Bai patted Qian wangsun on the shoulder, Qian wangsun also stood up and stopped blocking his ears with Yuan Shenli.


    Although I couldn''t hear anything just now, looking at the actions of Zhou Bai and Yan Shan, Qian wangsun could probably understand what happened.


    "Zhou Bai this guy..." Qian wangsun''s heart is still full of shock at the moment: "how did you do it? What the hell did he say? Even such a nonsense plan can succeed? This mouth... I''m afraid black can be said to be white. "


    Thinking about it, Qian wangsun didn''t freeze, but said to the crowd, "everyone, a new history will be created in our hands. I hope that in a few years, everyone here will no longer worry about wealth..."

 Chapter 445

    In Zhou Bai''s room, he took out five bottles of ice heart pills and put them in front of Qian wangsun: "your share."


    Qian wangsun took Bing Xin Dan with a happy face. These five bottles are 50 in total and worth 5000 points. Whether he used it to exchange for other pills or to take it himself to stabilize his mental state, it can be said to be hard currency.


    This time, Zhou Bai''s deception was a great success, which not only made Yan Shan and others bleed, but now Yan Shan and others also rushed back to the central city, planning to bring people to buy Guihai Heisha.


    However, after being happy, Qian wangsun was a little worried: "are you all right to cheat fairy God like this?"


    Qian wangsun: "but what if the God of heaven moves?"


    Qian wangsun: "that''s good. You should be more careful in the future, or use the identity of Louis Koo."


    Hearing Qian wangsun''s self questioning and self answering voice, Zhou Bai looked puzzled. He felt as if he had not said what he wanted to say in his heart. He couldn''t help asking, "how do you... Know what I want to answer?"


    Qian wangsun touched his eyes and said in a tone full of magic wands, "can I see the future? Do you want me to calculate your fortune?"


    "My fate depends on me, not on heaven." Zhou Bai couldn''t help thinking of the necklace divinatory symbols that could see the past and the future: "speaking of it, what''s the matter with Qian wangsun''s ability to see the next few seconds? Isn''t he distorted?"


    So Zhou Bai couldn''t help but use it again.


    At the next moment, their consciousness was together, as if they were coerced by an invisible force and involved in an unknown.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Zhou Bai''s eyes lit up, he suddenly opened his eyes and saw bursts of laughter. King Qian sun was lying on a sofa, surrounded by beauties of all colors, tall and short Royal roses, with their own characteristics, around King Qian sun, helping him massage, feed fruit, chat, sing, dance


    ''shit. '' Zhou Bai said, "this is a bullshit future. It''s bullshit."


    Qian wangsun suddenly sat up on the sofa and said with a serious face, "OK, everyone, stop it. We''re going to start teaching."


    "The product we launched this time is called heinibao."


    "Zero risk, high yield."


    "As we all know, Guihai Heisha is the most valuable and stable natural material and local treasure in the world today."


    "Gu Tianle, the father of modern Guihai Heisha, limited the upper limit of Guihai Heisha at the beginning of its creation. There are only 1024 tons of Guihai Heisha in the world. They were buried in every corner of the world by ancient masters."


    "With less and less Guihai Heisha dug up every year, his value is also getting higher and higher."


    "Now, every gram of Guihai Heisha is worth 100000 points."


    "Our black mud treasure is a financial product based on Guihai Heisha, and there is no more secure financial product in the world."


    "And our company is supported by Tianting. Taiyitianzun and haotianshendi participated in the ribbon cutting, with a registered capital of more than one billion points. Headquartered in Wanxian Island, our company is a member of Zhouli group. As we all know, Zhouli group never deceives."


    "When communicating with customers, you must remember to emphasize these points."


    ¡­¡­


    The next moment, the light and shadow flashed, and Zhou Bai felt that he had come to another space and another future again.


    He saw a large number of immortals flying at high speed in the sky, and panicked and said, "King Qian and sun have come to urge debts again!"


    "Damn, I just asked Zhou Li company to borrow 200 points. How can it become 200000 points in a few weeks?"


    "I heard that if you can''t pay back the money, you will be taken to the mine to dig Guihai Heisha!"


    "Bastard! I only borrowed 1000 points and wanted to buy a bottle of Guihai Heisha, but now I''m forced to break my family!"


    In the next moment, the sky was torn, and a golden god man came down from the sky.


    "Come with me. The whole planet under your feet belongs to Zhouli company. Every breath you breathe belongs to our group. Where can you escape?"


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhou Bai regained consciousness, he had returned to his body again, thinking about the future he had just seen: "it seems quite interesting."


    "It seems that Qian wangsun also has another adventure. Am I his adventure?"


    On the other side, Qian wangsun suddenly looked at Zhou Bai and wondered, "what was that just now?" Although the scene just seen is extremely real, Qian wangsun can''t fully understand the dialogue, which is a little vague.


    Zhou Bai heard it clearly. At this moment, hearing the questioning of King Qian and sun, he laughed and took out the necklace divinatory symbols: "this is a divinatory symbol that can see the future, but it is only one of the possibilities. Don''t think too much."


    "The future?" The corners of Qian wangsun''s mouth could not help but tilt up: "I have so many female subordinates in the future?"


    Zhou Bai snorted coldly, "anyone who wears your mask can have so many women like it." With that, he tore off the mask on Qian wangsun''s face: "take a good look at your real appearance, and recognize your real level..."


    Looking at Qian wangsun''s handsome face under the mask, Zhou Bai was even more angry. It didn''t matter much whether he wore it or not.


    He viciously put the mask on his head: "my business of selling Guihai Heisha is too dangerous. Don''t participate in it next."


    Qian wangsun thought about the scene he had just seen, but he still had some unfinished business: "this black ghost selling Guihai seems to have a future. Don''t take me anymore?"


    "It''s too dangerous, and I''m just a fairy seed. The pit will end when it''s over, and I won''t continue."


    Looking at Zhou Bai''s explicit rejection, Qian wangsun sighed, "it''s a pity."


    After Qian wangsun left, Zhou Bai continued his practice and planned to wait for Yan Shan''s achievements while practicing.


    "Well, after harvesting this wave of luck of Yan Shan and their digestion today, my yuan divine power should be able to break through 6200."


    So the next night, Zhou Bai began to devour Qi and refine the holy relic of Dharma and Yuan Shen force. By noon the next day, his yuan Shen force reached 6212.


    Zhou Bai opened his eyes, Yuan Shenli extended out from the sea of knowledge, and the air suddenly exploded slightly vibrated and crackled.


    Christina and Aisha, who were practicing aside, were startled when they heard this. They turned around and saw Zhou Bai stand up in spirit.


    Aisha: "Zhou Bai! Your eyes are so bright."


    Zhou Bai smiled: "more than a hundred yuan of divine power rose in one night, sometimes a little uncontrollable."


    "You continue to practice. I''ll go to see if Yan Shan and them have come back."


    In the next two days, Zhou Bai burned excrement every day, practiced Yuanshen, and spit out spiritual machines. At the same time, he began to reflect on his past cultivation path with the qualification of 40% daohuadu growth, and went to see if Yan Shan and them had brought anyone back from time to time.

 Chapter 446

    Because Zhou Bai''s Taoist degree has increased from 30% to 40%, Chou Tu''s qualification for promotion has been greatly improved again, and Zhou Bai''s understanding of Taoism and martial arts has changed qualitatively again.


    "I used to practice this set of Lihuo sword technique and use the spirit machine to drive the fire, but I paid too much attention to the changes of the original God and the spirit machine, and there was less manipulation and enhancement of the fire by the sword momentum. I can modify it..."


    Zhou Bai lay on the ground, his body rising and falling, like a toad by the river. His lungs expanded with his breath, expanding his chest muscles and bones bit by bit, accumulating strength all over his body.


    At the same time, his internal organs seemed to twist into a force. With the tremor between exhaling and inhaling, a powerful force burst out and gathered into Zhou Bai''s muscles and bones.


    In addition, his blood was rolling rapidly, and it made a surging sound like the Yangtze River.


    "The power of catching toads has finally reached the great perfection of the blood flow."


    At this moment, Zhou Bai felt the ubiquitous blood in his body. He felt that his yuan Shen was slightly concentrated, and he could manipulate the power of blood in every blood vessel, even in capillaries.


    This is a body training method that he first learned, and finally he practiced it to a complete success.


    With his current qualifications, he finally studied the strength of catching toads.


    "No wonder the teachers all said that this martial arts didn''t need too much effort. They really thought that his perfection was too difficult to achieve."


    "With my qualifications, I can really practice to the perfect level of blood flow until now."


    "But although the difficulty is too high, in fact, this toad fishing strength is indeed a superior method of body training."


    Zhou Bai felt the subtle changes of every capillary in his body, and sighed the role of toad fishing force in his heart.


    Compared with the role of catching toads, he improved step by step, and cultivated the sensitivity to muscles, muscles, five zang organs, six Fu organs and blood flow, which was the most powerful.


    Zhou Bai felt that he was now able to wash marrow, exchange blood and control his metabolism to a certain extent. It can be said that he is now almost every day and night, and his flesh is getting stronger bit by bit.


    Now Zhou Bai is so introspective every day, bit by bit to correct the small mistakes and defects of his previous practice of Taoism and physical body, correct them bit by bit, consolidate his foundation, and adjust his physical body to be more perfect and concise.


    ¡­¡­


    In the practice room, Zhou Bai stretched out his hand and grabbed it. An alloy steel sword had already flown into his hands. Then he saw that his hands were torn, and a steel sword was rubbed and torn by him like noodles, turning into countless pieces.


    Then he pinched all the steel sword fragments together. After a bang, accompanied by a metal squeeze sound, when Zhou Bai opened his palm again, all the metal fragments in front of him had been pinched into palm sized metal balls by him.


    He reached out and threw the metal ball on the ground at random, and saw a bang. The metal ball directly smashed the ground into cracks and dents.


    After warming up a little, Zhou Bai looked at the win and lose side again: "teacher, come on."


    Win Zao nodded, and saw that tens of thousands of invisible arrows had emerged from his side. The next moment, like the machine gun of a fighter, he shot at Zhou Bai.


    In the roaring sound, the armor plate on the ground was directly torn by the dense arrow gas.


    On the alloy parapet behind Zhou Bai, large pieces of metal were constantly pierced, twisted and broken.


    With the strength to win and destroy the sixth realm of the bow, each shot of arrow gas is enough to explode a tank.


    At this moment, hitting the three meter thick alloy parapet wall of the practice room, metal fragments were constantly flying, and loud noises came one after another. Finally, a roar directly blasted the whole wall.


    Zhou Bai waved his hand casually, as if swept by a strong wind, which scattered the smoke and dust, revealing his lean, strong body, which was still emitting bursts of heat, which was the heat left by countless attacks hitting him at high speed.


    ''unharmed?'' Win and destroy looked at this scene in shock: ''my move can''t break Zhou Bai''s defense? Even if I use a unique skill, I wonder if Zhou Bai is at most slightly injured?! "


    Zhou Bai looked at his physical condition with satisfaction. At the moment, his defense was fully open. Even on his naked back, there was a black word "handsome".


    It was a word stabbed on his back with Guihai Heisha, which meant that as long as the word was there, he would always be in a state of lying like a mountain, with terrible defense.


    However, Zhou Bai''s defense reached an unprecedented peak under a series of bonuses, such as body refining Skill Bonus, body protecting vigorous Qi damage reduction, lazy figure''s physical strengthening, lying like a mountain bonus, and damage reduction of polluting the body.


    "If I return to modern society in my current state, it is estimated that no attack can really kill me except the nuclear bomb."


    "I''m afraid no one in the sixth realm can hurt me."


    "Even in the seventh realm, I need to do my best to make it possible for me to suffer a little harm."


    "Unfortunately, my current pollution level is only 30/100, and the injury reduction is only about 15%."


    "When I practice a few more Twilight Taoist skills, increase the pollution level, and raise the polluted body to the next level, my defense will be even more terrifying."


    Zhou Bai smiled with satisfaction, feeling the operation of every viscera in his body and the flow of every trace of blood, and having a feeling of completely mastering himself.


    At the same time, he can feel that there is a twisted, crazy and evil force hidden in his body, threatening his spirit and body, and protecting his body at the same time, as if Zhou Bai was his exclusive delicacy.


    Zhou Bai could feel that this force would turn into an invisible armor when he was attacked, decaying, distorting and weakening all the damage to him.


    "This is the polluted body. I use the power of heaven''s pollution to protect myself in turn. I need a stronger degree of pollution from the way of heaven to give better play to its power. "


    At the same time, win Zao sighed in shock, "I heard that the practice room in Xiyue city has been strengthened several times, and even they have been shot through by me. You can be unharmed. Your physical cultivation has exceeded many monks in the sixth and even seventh realms."


    Zhou Bai smiled and said, "teacher, don''t tell me. My body now is also a secret weapon in Luo Tian''s theory."


    Win Rui nodded, "don''t worry, I won''t disclose it at will." Thinking of Da Luotian''s turn, he also laughed, as if he thought of Zhou Bai''s astonishing appearance on the sermon.


    "Yes." Ying Sui asked, "didn''t you say you wanted to go back to Donghua city to practice dusk Taoism? Have you decided on the time?"


    Zhou Bai smiled: "in two weeks, I have something else to do."


    Win and destroy: "then continue to practice. I''ll call someone to tidy up here."


    Win and destroy looked at Zhou Bai in front of him with some relief and some loss. He still remembered the way he asked his students to bully each other when he first saw each other.


    But it was unexpected that in just over a year, Zhou Bai not only made rapid progress, but even surpassed him in strength.


    "I always feel old." A sense of loss unconsciously rushed to win and destroy''s heart: "it seems that I can''t help Zhou Bai for long."


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Zhou Bai put on the mask of Louis Koo and came to Yan Shan''s suite. He saw that the party had already been waiting there, and in addition to Yan Shan and them, there were several new faces he had never seen.


    One of the women saw Zhou Bai''s appearance, and a flash of surprise flashed in her eyes, but the next moment, this flash of surprise was suppressed by disgust: "you cheated Yan Shan''s money, didn''t you? You don''t know how to live or die, come with us."


    Seeing her step out, she reached out and grabbed Zhou Bai''s head¡ª¡ª


    Push the book "my exclusive dream game"


    Virtual dream device? What the hell is this?


    "For daydreaming? Not interested."


    "What, 100% virtual reality? One night can be used for half a year, and can you copy a character from reality? HMM, it''s really delicious."


    "The first dream, when everyone else in the world disappears, only me?"


    Tomorrow''s disaste

 Chapter 447

    The woman who shot at Zhou Bai was named Yao Ying, a monk from the plague department.


    You should know that friars in the seven realms are not ordinary people, and they can become management anywhere.


    For example, the senior level of the Fourth Avenue School is just the 7th and 8th level.


    As for the ninth realm, it is only one step away from the 100% soaring realm of daohuadu. There are few people in the whole Terran, which is the peak of monks.


    Under Yan Zhenjun of the plague department, there are only two seven realm monks like Yao Ying. One of them, Gu LAN, was sent by him to the place where the blood melting sword was sacrificed and refined, and was already dead.


    It can be said that Yao Ying''s own cultivation and background are first-class and strong. Both the cultivation of the Seven Realms and the background of the plague Department allow her to be arrogant in front of other human monks and almost do whatever she wants. At this moment, there is no psychological pressure to fight against Zhou Bai in front of her.


    This time, Yao Ying came mainly because Yan Shan and others returned to the central city, and then brought people to Xiyue city to buy Guihai Heisha, which was known by Yan Zhenjun.


    Yan Zhenjun was so angry about this that he sent Yao Ying directly to supervise Yan Shan. They found the magic weapon of Dan medicine and arrested the bold liar.


    So as soon as she saw Zhou Bai, Yao Ying shot directly. With this claw, she directly used the Hunyuan catcher.


    This mixed yuan grabbing hand is a very famous Yuanshen Daoism of the Tianting plague department. By collecting five kinds of highly toxic essence, mixing them with the Yuanshen, it can condense a big hand of Yuanshen power, which can burst out with great power. Almost everyone in the plague Department knows it.


    At the beginning, the wolf head and his party once performed this Taoist art together, trying to catch Zhou Bai''s zhuxianjian.


    At this moment, Yao Ying showed her power, and saw a colorful hand fall from the sky, enveloping Zhou Bai''s figure.


    The strong wind blowing on his face made Zhou Bai''s hair sound like hunting, and his huge colorful palm hit like a bright truck.


    Yan Shan and others on the side stared at Zhou Bai with worried eyes. Unfortunately, Yao Ying was personally sent by the angry Yan Zhenjun this time. Their deep fear of their father made them dare not stop Yao Ying at all.


    Yan Shan could only say, "sister Yao! Be gentle and don''t hurt him."


    Yao Ying, however, stared at Zhou Bai coldly and didn''t mean to leave her hand at all. She didn''t intend to talk nonsense with Zhou Bai at all. She directly knocked out and took him back to central city. Naturally, a group of monks under her hand had plenty of means to take care of him.


    But after this big hand grabbed Zhou Bai''s head, it hit her head and made a loud noise, but Zhou Bai didn''t move and looked at her with a smile.


    Yao Ying was slightly stunned, and her tone was surprised: "hmm? My Hunyuan catcher can''t even take you?"


    Zhou Bai smiled and said, "little girl, why do you want to hit me Louis Koo the first time you meet? Is there any misunderstanding between us?"


    Yaoying wisdom-5


    "Little girl?" Yao Ying sneered, "Gu Tianle, have you ever heard a word called immortals are not to be disgraced? You should cheat the son of the Zheng God of the plague department. Although the world is big, there is no place for you."


    Yao Ying''s tone is full of a high-ranking charm, which is also a habit of her. After all, as a friar of the Tianting plague department, other friars of non Tianting system, in her opinion, are nothing but bumpkins, fart people, and the object of her alms. How can she get into her eyes.


    Yao Ying said, the yuan Shen force vibrated, and the power of the Hunyuan catcher erupted, shooting colorful brilliance. The violent force squeezed the air, hitting and exploding in all directions, knocking out crackles and cracks on the ground and walls.


    All the people present could even feel a faint sweet fragrance coming over, slightly smelling it, and there was a feeling of crispness in the flesh.


    After Yao Ying broke out, the five poisons essence in Hunyuan''s grasp spread out. Just smelling it was enough to paralyze the body of monks under the five realms.


    Yan Shan''s face changed, and his fist could not help pinching: "sister Yao! Don''t hurt master gu!"


    Yao Ying controlled Hunyuan''s catcher to catch Zhou Bai, and said slowly, "don''t worry, I control my strength and can''t hurt him. He''s dizzy now, and it''s time to take him away..."


    At this time, Zhou Bai, who was caught, said helplessly, "little girl, speak slowly. I''m famous for convincing people with reason. Let''s not use violence to solve problems all the time, OK?"


    Yaoying wisdom-10


    Yao Ying looked at Gu Tianle with a surprised look on her face. Her just move Hunyuan big capture, even the friars in the six realms can''t fight casually. Gu Tianle''s head is hard connected. How does it look like nothing happened?


    "Master?"


    Yao Ying broke out again, but this time she didn''t keep her hand, and she saw the colorful big hand swell, which had turned into a cloud and completely shrouded Zhou Bai''s body.


    At the same time, Yao Ying opened her mouth and vomited. The five poisons sand that had been kept warm in her body on weekdays had been mixed into the clouds.


    This is the advanced Taoist technique of Hunyuan grand capture, the five poisons cloud barrier, which can perfectly explode the user''s original divine power. The five poisons sand contained in it has been refined by Yao Ying for 12 years, and has consumed countless resources. It not only has the penetrating power of penetrating the alloy, but also enchants and erodes the bones.


    Yao Ying once used this trick to turn tens of thousands of demons into a pool of pus in an instant.


    With the appearance of this five poison colored cloud barrier, the whole room was immediately filled with a sweet smell. Yan Shan and others immediately retreated with great changes in their faces, held their breath, and burst out bursts of elemental magic to block the toxin.


    Yan Shan''s face suddenly changed and said, "sister Yao!"


    Yao Ying said lightly, "don''t worry, I can''t die. I control the toxicity of contacting him, and paralyze him at most."


    With the emergence of the five poisons color cloud barrier, although the five poisons color cloud barrier is only wrapped in Zhou Bai, there is still a Zizi sound in the room, and we can see that all kinds of tables, chairs, homes, walls and floors are constantly dissolved and liquefied in a Zizi sound.


    They didn''t even come into contact with the real five poisons colored cloud barrier. They just came into contact with the little toxicity of the non-toxic God sand in the air and began to dissolve.


    However, Zhou Bai, who was covered by the poison barrier, was unharmed. His body was under the multiple defense bonus. What he was most afraid of was this kind of continuous damage. He couldn''t even break his defense at all. It was not as threatening to him as some one-time explosion abilities.


    Zhou Bai stepped out with a smile and said, "little girl, have you ever heard of Guihai Heisha?"


    Yao Ying controlled the five poisons colorful cloud barrier, and felt that the thing she wrapped was like a mountain.


    It was like the movement of mountains and landslides. Although she tried her best, she couldn''t stop the other party from coming out. She watched Zhou Bai walk out of the poison barrier and shook away the poison barrier wrapped around him.


    Yao Ying was finally unable to maintain her composure and was surprised: "how can it be? Unharmed?"


    Zhou Bai: "nothing is impossible. I''ve been practicing the body method for 20 years. How can ordinary attack methods work on me?"


    Yaoying wisdom-10

 Chapter 448

    "I''ve been practicing the body method for 20 years."


    "I pierced my muscles with my sword, cut off my bones, and became strong again and again."


    "I jumped into the volcano and quenched my body with earth fire."


    "I went to the ice ocean in the far north and destroyed my body in the extreme cold."


    "I went down 10000 meters deep sea and destroyed my body with the high pressure of the sea bottom."


    "In order to exercise my anti poison ability, I collected thousands of poisons and nearly died hundreds of times."


    "I don''t sleep, don''t rest, and walk on thin ice every day. I don''t dare to relax my body at all. I beat my body to the limit every day, exercise my body, and squeeze every potential."


    "Your little hands... How can you hurt me?"


    Zhou Bai strode towards Yao Ying and swept away the poison barrier rolled up again. Every poison barrier chased him, constantly sweeping his face, body and legs, but even an inch of Zhou Bai''s skin could not be hurt.


    The five poisons sand swept and impacted back and forth on Zhou Bai''s body surface, emitting bursts of sound of gold and iron, and rubbing a lot of sparks.


    But it was enough to crush the whole building, but it didn''t hurt Zhou Bai at all. Even Yao Ying could see the magic sand hitting Zhou Bai''s eyes and constantly drilling into Zhou Bai''s eyes, ears, mouths and noses, but he still couldn''t hurt each other.


    On the contrary, a large number of five poisons sand was shaken, dissipated, lost its magic, and was blown away in the air with a cold hum by Zhou Bai.


    With a random pat of his thick right hand, it was like a mountain collapse, and the roaring force directly scattered the poison barrier in front of him.


    Seeing this shocking scene, combined with the physical training experience that Gu Tianle just said, Yao Ying''s wisdom... Directly fell by 30 points.


    Of course, Yan Shan and others were no better. They each reduced their wisdom by more than a dozen or dozens. They opened their mouths and looked at Zhou Bai, shocked as if they were mentally retarded.


    Yao Ying looked at Zhou Bai, who came over, and felt like an ancient fierce beast came in front of her. She kept retreating, "you... You... You!"


    "Don''t be too shocked. Although I like body training, it''s just my personal hobby. My real job is to collect, study and reproduce ancient lost magic weapons and Taoism."


    Wisdom of all -10


    Zhou Bai frowned slightly, and said in his heart, "you can''t compare anymore. Keep blowing. These people will become fools. Who will I sell Guihai Heisha to then?"? We should properly control the rhythm. "


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai said, "little girl, lend me your hand and shake it."


    Yao Yinggang wanted to refuse, but her body seemed to have another consciousness, and she stretched out her hand directly.


    Zhou Bai showed a smile: "look, this is Guihai Heisha."


    He saw that Zhou Bai directly sprinkled a bottle of Guihai Heisha on Yao Ying''s hand. Yao Ying wanted to shake the black mud with Yuan Shenli, but at the same time, he found that Yuan Shenli was constantly eroded by the black mud.


    At the same time, with her keen seventh realm, she seemed to feel that her body seemed to have some inexplicable changes, and her body was empty, as if she had lost something.


    Yao Ying said in surprise, "what did you... What did you do to me?"


    Zhou Bai looked at each other''s white Qi being harvested in bursts, and finally stayed in his sea of knowledge. He smiled and said, "I cleaned up the hidden toxins in your body with Guihai Heisha, so you felt relaxed. How about it? Did you feel a lot lighter? Did you feel that you lost something?"


    Yao Ying didn''t speak, which was a doubt in her heart: "it seems to be a little easier. I feel something is missing. "


    Zhou Bai: "the feeling on your body is the function of Guihai Heisha, which can be used to clean your body. By wiping your body a little every day, you can purify your body and change your constitution."


    "Not to mention that he can also be used for fighting, eroding yuan''s divine power, and isolating magic weapon connections. Such a good thing, selling a bottle of 1000 points, is it expensive?"


    Yao Ying: "no... not expensive."


    Yao Ying thought for a while. The supernatural power of Guihai Heisha seems to be of great commercial value.


    She also thought of Zhou Bai''s Cultivation: "even my five poisons sand can be ignored, at least it''s an expert in the eighth level. Such a strong person is in charge of this business, unless he is suppressed by immortals, he is already safe."


    Thinking of Gu Tianle''s terrible cultivation, Yao Ying now feels a little scary.


    "And immortals suppress..."


    She turned to look at Yan Shan on the side: "with Yan Shan and their support, it seems that the Tianting side doesn''t have to worry."


    "This business is really successful."


    Zhou Bai patted Yao Ying on the shoulder and said, "how''s it going? Is this business going well? Then come and buy some bottles of Guihai Heisha, I''ll tell you, we have customer grade..."


    Halfway through, Zhou Bai looked at several other new immortal gods, all of whom were brought by Yan Shan.


    However, although they were pulled over by Yan Shan, they didn''t believe what Yan Shan said. On the one hand, they came here to give Yan Shan face and on the other hand, they wanted to watch jokes with Yao Ying.


    But at the moment, Gu Tianle is still a joke in their eyes. The other party''s cultivation is earth shaking, and the other party''s idea is a beacon.


    Seeing Gu Tianle looking at them, several immortal gods immediately became nervous. Thinking of the terrorist power contained in each other''s bodies, they felt as if they were stared at by a giant dragon.


    Zhou Bai smiled and said, "what are you doing? Let''s listen to the class."


    He turned to Yan Shan and said, "you too, come and listen to the class."


    An hour later, Yan Shan patted Yao Ying on the shoulder and said, "sister Yao, what I told you is right. Master Gu is a real expert. If you do business with him, you can definitely make a fortune."


    Yao Ying nodded and said excitedly, "we should work together, have the courage to fight, and strive for a better future."


    Yan Hai, Yan Shan''s younger brother, said, "brother, we have finally found the way to realize the value of life, move towards wealth and freedom, and release the power of goodness for our world."


    Yan Shan: "brother, we meet the challenge together. We don''t rush to defeat others, but we must defeat ourselves first. What Mr. Gu said is too reasonable. Don''t be emotional, don''t rebound, success must belong to us!"


    Zhou Bai looked at the immortal gods who had beaten chicken blood, and said in his heart, "is it too much... Too eye-catching? These guys really have no resistance to chicken soup after being retarded."


    However, Zhou Bai understands that since Yan Zhenjun has paid attention here, it is useless to simply brainwash Yan Shan and Yao Ying.


    So in order to deceive Yan Zhenjun, Zhou Bai specially asked Yao Ying to deceive her and help cover the truth of Yan Shan''s struggle.


    Laziness value: 1.8 million


    Tomorrow''s disaste

 Chapter 449

    Zhou Bai: "just tell Yan Zhenjun that everything is done and the magic pill is back to Yan Shan. Do you know what I told you?"


    "I know!" Yao Ying said excitedly, "Yan Zhenjun can''t keep up with the times. Our business model is too advanced, and it''s normal to be misunderstood by the older generation. So we should hide it from the world and tell them when we succeed."


    Hearing this, Zhou Bai nodded, "yes, yes, that''s right."


    However, the wisdom lost by fools is only temporary after all, and Yao Ying is not like Yan Shan, who has suffered the correction and brain tonic effects of many poverty disasters, so Zhou Bai can''t rest assured that he will let Yao Ying go back alone, and he is more worried,


    So Zhou Bai asked Yao Ying to stay in Xiyue city and report to Yan Zhenjun with a remote communication array.


    Although the use of remote communication array is expensive and expensive, it is not difficult to use the remote communication array of Xiyue city as Yao Ying and Yan Shan.


    ¡­¡­


    "Zhenjun, the matter of Xiyue city has been settled, and the magic weapons and pills thrown by Yan Shao have all been chased back."


    "Well... What about the liar?"


    "Those who have been executed on the spot and deceived the gods are unforgivable."


    "Very good."


    ¡­¡­


    After temporarily dismissing Yao Ying, Zhou Bai returned to the days of daily hard training, laying the foundation and waiting for new customers.


    Christina glanced at Zhou Bai who came back and said curiously, "how''s it going? Is it OK?"


    "Of course not." Zhou Bai sighed, "I just sigh that there are few people in the world who practice so hard and spend so much effort and brain like me."


    Christina: "... Hey, what happens if the scam is finally exposed?"


    Zhou Bai: "I''m also a victim. I''m all cheaters of Gu Tianle. What does it have to do with Zhou Bai?"


    Christina; "What if those immortals want to lose money?"


    Zhou Bai: "that has nothing to do with me more. Yan Shan has the most votes, the most people, the highest level, and the most ice heart pills every week. If you want to lose, ask him to lose. If he can''t lose, his father will also lose. Right! As a victim, I Zhou Bai will also ask him, the largest shareholder who makes the most money, to lose money."


    Christina: "... Yan Zhenjun is going bankrupt."


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Zhenjun, who was planning to discuss the Tao of the great Luo Tian, suddenly felt a little crisis.


    "On a whim? Is it this time that the great Luo Tian commented that something bad will happen to me?"


    Yan Zhenjun narrowed his eyes and thought for a while: "I have reported to the tyrannical emperor about the blood melting divine knife being robbed by Fantian cult. The three heavenly kings should not blame me."


    The master of the plague department is the three heavenly kings and Yan Zhenjun''s immediate superior. Among them, the relationship between Tian Jun and Yan Zhenjun is the most recent.


    Feeling that no one in the plague Department wanted to deal with himself, Yan Zhenjun thought of other aspects.


    "Fantian cult? Do they want to use the blood melting magic knife? Or do the people in the other three parts have an idea? Or Wanxian island? After all, they made the great Luo Tian theory this time. Or the Fourth Avenue school? Those disabled people are going to have actions?"


    Thinking of this, Yan Zhenjun made a detailed plan again, trying to earn benefits in this great Luo Tian theory, but not be attacked.


    ¡­¡­


    So in the following days, Zhou Bai continued to practice hard.


    On the other hand, countless Terran geniuses all over the world are also fighting for the Tao of Luo Tian in three months.


    Beihai City, the practice room of jingnian Buddhist temple.


    Buddha Kong Zen fell to the ground, his face was like gold paper, and the corners of his mouth were bloody. The yuan God was even more depressed, curled up in the sea of knowledge like a wounded little beast, and dared not come out.


    He looked at the young man in front of him, and his eyes were full of surprise: "who are you on earth? I have never seen you in Beihai city. How did you learn the great sun Dharma body? Tathagata Dharma seal?"


    The young man in front of him had a bare head and always had a naive smile on his face.


    His name is Shifa. He is one of the geniuses selected and cultivated by Wanxian island. The candidate of the son of luck has been carefully taught since childhood. There are all kinds of natural materials, earth treasures, and secret scripts of magical skills. He is waiting for a blockbuster in the future to ascend to the high-level position of mankind.


    Shi Fa listened to Kong Chan''s words and smiled: "Da RI Dharma body? Tathagata Dharma seal? Then you are looking at what this is..."


    A few minutes later, Kong Chan fell to the ground and widened his eyes. His expression, which had always been the same as Mount Tai''s collapse in front, showed an incomparable shock: "Buddha''s personal biography... Three secrets and three karma Tathagata''s heart print?"


    "How dare you learn?"


    "How can you learn?"


    Different from the five magical powers of Donghua Taoist school, the supreme and unique learning of Leiyin temple, the heart seal of the three secrets and three industries Tathagata, is not kept by anyone, but is engraved on the wall of the main hall of Leiyin temple, which can be watched by all monks of Leiyin temple.


    The three secrets and three karma Tathagata seal is not the same as the five magical powers. It will cause distortion and distortion. In fact, after the distortion of the way of heaven, the three secrets and three karma Tathagata seal seems to have lost its divine effect, and no one can practice it successfully anymore.


    The only thing that can still be displayed in the whole Leiyin temple is the Zen master Yinhai, a powerful person in the nine realms, who practiced the three secrets and three karma of the Tathagata before the distortion of the heaven.


    "It turned out to be the heart seal of Sammi Samye Tathagata..." Kong Zen said with a wry smile, "I''m afraid your talent is already the first in your generation. This session of the great Luo Tian''s theory has also been sure of winning, so why do you come to me?"


    Shi Fa said with a smile, "it''s just to try the beauty of the four schools'' big match. Now it seems that the four Avenue School is indeed degenerated. This year''s great Luo Tian theory is not like your four schools'' big match. It''s really a collection of talents. Even if I have several powerful opponents, I''m not sure."


    Empty Zen wondered, "are you not sure? Is it Zhou Bai?"


    Interpretation: "Zhou Bai? Just a clown. There are three other people who are real geniuses like me. They have been practicing silently like me and are not greedy for fame. But this time, Luo Tian''s theory is of great importance. I''m afraid they will also attack. Those three people are my real opponents."


    After saying that, the interpretation floated away, leaving only a slight sigh in the ear of Kong Chan: "practice hard, with your accomplishments and qualifications, it is still hopeful to compete in the top ten."


    Empty Zen''s heart was still choppy for the words of interpretation: "there are three geniuses like him?"


    To cultivate such a genius requires not only the talent''s own qualifications, but also countless resources and the guidance of the real strong.


    Empty Zen thinks and thinks. In addition to the Fourth Avenue School, I''m afraid the only one who can provide such resources is


    "Tianting? No, it should be said to be Wanxian island. No wonder they held this great Luo Tian Lun Dao. It turned out to be like this... They have long been confident of winning."


    "We must tell the master that this session of the great Luo Tian said..."


    But the next moment, Kong Chan showed a wry smile, and what if he told him.


    "I can''t fight... I just can''t fight."


    Thinking of this, Kong Chan''s eyes showed a decisive: "I was a little hesitant before, but now it seems that it is no longer the time to hesitate. The sovereignty of the human race must not be controlled by immortals."


    ¡­¡­


    While Terran geniuses are struggling, Zhou Bai is also working hard.


    In the big suite, more than 20 fairy gods sat in a row, looking at Gu Tianle on the stage with a joke attitude. Their mutual transmission is full of contempt and disdain for Louis Koo.


    "Is Yan Shan crazy? He insisted on bringing us over to attend the class. "


    "Give him a face and listen to it."


    "This mortal is really bold, even the idea of fairy God."


    "Hum, do you really think Yan Shan is crazy? I think it''s Yan Shan who deliberately pretends to be crazy and wants us to bleed. "


    Half an hour later, these immortals were surrounded by Gu Tianle, with great enthusiasm.


    "Master gu! Buy me ten bottles of Guihai Heisha!"


    "Master gu! Give me five bottles!"


    "Master Gu, can my brother and sister bring them here?"


    Zhou Bai said, "don''t worry, come one by one. In the future, you can give things to Yan Shan first. He is the largest shareholder of our company now, and later he will be the chairman. When I''m away, all things will be executed by Yan Shan."


    Yan Shan came up in high spirits: "thank you for your support and love. I will work hard next, continue to expand our career, and strive for the happiness of all."


    Laziness value: 3million


    ¡­¡­


    While Zhou Bai worked hard, the geniuses of the Terran were also practicing hard.


    Qian wangsun lay on the ground, breathing heavily.


    In front of him, a bird stood on the branch, looked at him and said slowly, "Qian wangsun, have you had enough rest?"


    While panting, Qian wangsun said, "are you sure this method is really useful? Will I not be distorted?"


    "Don''t be afraid of distortion. Distortion is not terrible. It''s the process of conforming to the way of heaven." The awakened samadhi said, "the way of heaven is changing, so people must conform to the way of heaven and make corresponding changes.


    It''s like the birds and animals in the world continue to evolve according to the environment. "


    Qian wangsun looked at each other and asked the question he had wanted to ask for a long time: "have you mastered the power of distortion?"


    Tomorrow''s disaste

 Chapter 450

    The awakened samadhi smiled: "Mastering distortion... It''s not easy. We''re just following the way of heaven and doing some small work."


    "I just hope our successors can inherit our research, deeply explore the essence of distortion, and truly grasp the mystery."


    "I hope human beings can have their own distorted power."


    Hearing this, Qian wangsun murmured, "our own distortion power... Can we master the ability of distortion and be more powerful than immortals? Can we resist demons?"


    Samadhi said meaningfully, "immortals represent the power that surpassed human beings in the previous era before the distortion of the way of heaven. Can distortion represent the power that surpassed human beings in this era?


    100% of Tao degree is the limit of human beings. If we go further, we will further integrate with the Tao of heaven.


    If we say that in our age, the ten realms above are no longer immortals, but aberrations, then is the power of aberrations as powerful as immortals? "


    "Perhaps the distortion of this era is the fairy God of the previous era."


    Qian wangsun repeated, "this is the distortion of the times, that is, the fairy God of the previous era?"


    Qian wangsun chewed this sentence, and the more he chewed it, the more he felt the aftertaste was endless, with a strange charm.


    Qian wangsun: "did those friars in the first and second realms become immortals in this era after they became distorted?"


    "Who knows." Samadhi: "our understanding of the Tao of heaven is too superficial. The so-called Tao degree of 100% is just a division of human beings."


    "Well, enough rest. Get up and continue to practice. Three months later, Luo Tian said, you should also go."


    "Luo Tian said," I want to go too? " Qian wangsun said in surprise, "but I''m just in the third stage. Not long ago? What can I do up there?"


    "So you should seize the time to practice, at least before the beginning of the great Luo Tian Lun Dao, raise your cultivation to the fourth level, and raise your future to more than ten seconds."


    ¡­¡­


    In Zhou Bai''s practice room, Zhou Bai is also working hard.


    Then I saw him sitting on the ground, his Qi and blood, muscles and bones constantly running and adjusting, improving his physique bit by bit.


    At the same time, Zhou Bai also held a body refining skill called "coloured glaze golden body" in his hand.


    This skill was borrowed by Zhou Bai from the library of Xiyue road school. Since he won the big competition of the four schools, his authority has been improved. He can borrow all kinds of secret books and materials in the library of the Fourth Avenue School.


    This "glazed golden body" is to stimulate many hidden acupoints in the body in various ways to stimulate potential and enhance the body, in which the analysis and measurement of various positions of the body are very detailed.


    At the moment, Zhou Bai was referring to the above content while helping him cultivate his body. His blood was surging all over his body. From time to time, there were all kinds of loud noises in his body, sometimes as loud as thunder, sometimes as loud as the Yangtze River.


    As if there was another world in his body, it was running all the time, making all kinds of roars.


    Christina: "Zhou Bai, his physical cultivation is getting stronger and stronger. If he continues to cultivate like this, he may not be stronger than those divine beasts and dragons in the seventh realm."


    While thinking about these, Christina occasionally touched the Black Ghost of Guihai with her claw and wiped it off Zhou Bai''s back.


    This is why Zhou Bai is not satisfied with his simple writing behind his back. He wants to change a more compelling pattern.


    "When the strong fight, we should consider how to win."


    "But a peerless strong man like me should consider how to win beauty."


    While adjusting and exercising his body and measuring the physical structure of his whole body, Zhou Bai casually chatted with Christina.


    "I don''t have any magic weapons of armor and inner armor. Plus, barefoot and shirtless can speed up.


    So when fighting on the road of the great Luo Tian Lun, I''m likely to go into battle shirtless. Then the shape of Guihai Heisha is very important. "


    "The handsome character before is still too thin to highlight my style. At least I have to get a black dragon behind my back."


    "I said Tina, how long do you need? Have you finished?"


    Tina slapped on Zhou Bai''s back again, looked left and right, and said, "wait a little longer, be patient, and you''ll soon be fine."


    So after waiting for another half an hour, Zhou Bai raised two mirrors with Yuanshen force and looked at the direction on his back.


    But the expected black dragon didn''t appear. Instead, a fluffy, fat cat was painted on his back white with Guihai Heisha.


    Zhou Bai said angrily, "who told you to draw a cat? Didn''t you say to draw a dragon?"


    Christina waved her claws and refused to accept the airway: "what''s wrong with cats! Cats are much more lovable than dragons!"


    Zhou Bai sighed, "it''s useless. I''d better do it myself."


    Christina suddenly looked at Zhou Bai strangely and said, "what happened to your nose?"


    Zhou Bai immediately turned around and said, "what can I do with my nose? Go to practice primitive daozang. I''ll draw a dragon myself."


    "Huh?" Christina rushed to Zhou Bai''s face, stared at Zhou Bai''s face, and suddenly shouted, "Zhou Bai! How''s your nose getting stiff


    Zhou Bai was surprised: "is it so obvious? I have obviously reduced the range, making people think that the longer I am, the more handsome I am. "


    At this time, Zhou Bai''s control over the body has reached an incredible level, enough to change the structure of the body by his own will.


    Christina shouted, "are you pinching your face secretly and deliberately slow recently, and you want to be handsome bit by bit, so that people think you are becoming more and more handsome as you grow?"


    Zhou Bai was slightly stunned, and his heart was startled: "how can this dead cat guess so accurately?"


    Christina: hum! Are you wondering why I guessed so accurately


    Zhou Bai was surprised again. Aisha, who was on the side, also came over and looked at the kitten on Zhou Bai''s back and said, "Zhou Bai, the kitten on your back is so cute."


    Zhou Bai pressed Aisha''s dog head: "if you can''t speak, don''t say it. Go to practice primitive daozang quickly."


    Christina then said, "I understand your mood very well. I remember when I was able to control my body and change the structure of my body, the first thing I thought of was pinching my face."


    Zhou Bai cut and turned his head, "I''m not looking good. I''m trying to be more dignified in the fight and increase the impression of Luo Tian when he talked about Taoism."


    Too lazy to argue with Christina, and not in the mood to paint dragons, Zhou Bai wiped the cat painted on his back, temporarily maintaining the handsome shape, making enough money to see the panel of the auxiliary cultivation system.


    "Just these days, I have earned so much laziness value. Click another star of the divine map."¡ª¡ª


    "Game of gods" by the great God of pushing books "fate 0"


    God will treat you as you treat mole ants


    On this day, God finally appeared. Not to destroy, nor to enslave, but just to play a game

 Chapter 451

    Zhou Bai''s stupid map has already clicked five stars, and there are still four stars left. At this moment, he looked at the content of the sixth star.


    Wuxiang pollution limit: improve your comprehensive adaptability to the distortion of heaven, and the upper limit of pollution is increased to 105.


    Cultivation method: (directly passed by Zhou BAI)


    Laziness (0 / 1.7 million)


    "This star point is still good. The increase of the upper limit of pollution degree not only makes me more comfortable in using dusk Taoism, but also enhances my polluted body from the other hand. After all, the higher the pollution degree is, the higher the damage reduction of the polluted body is."


    While thinking, Zhou Bai injected the laziness value into the ''no thought pollution limit''. In an instant, a sharp pain came from his body and brain. Zhou Bai snorted stiffly and instantly arched up, like a cooked shrimp.


    "Why is it so painful?!"


    At the moment, he felt as if every inch of his body had been torn, and there was no place in his body that was not in severe pain.


    The pain almost flooded his brain, making him roar, and the yuan divine power acted slightly... Directly stimulated several hidden * * positions of the body, temporarily making himself faint.


    After a long time, Zhou Bai gradually woke up and felt his nose itching. A big tail was sweeping around his face. At the same time, his body was heavy and heavy, like a stone blocking his chest.


    Zhou Bai opened his eyes, looked and said, "Aisha, you''re going to crush me."


    Aisha got up and said curiously, "Zhou Bai, are you awake? Christina said you knocked yourself unconscious. Why?"


    Christina rolled her eyes. "Look at his promise. He can''t help but feel a little pain. He even wants to stun himself."


    Zhou Bai checked his body and felt that there was nothing wrong. Hearing Christina''s words, he replied, "do you know what fighting for wisdom or strength is? I almost died of pain just now, and the fool just resisted."


    After checking his body, Zhou Bai looked at the panel of the auxiliary cultivation system again: pollution degree: 30/105


    "Haha, the upper limit of pollution has indeed increased." Zhou Bai is very satisfied with this. Looking at the remaining laziness value, after spending 1.7 million, there are still 1.3 million laziness values left.


    Although Zhou Bai spent so much laziness in one breath, he didn''t care about it, and even wanted to laugh, because his business is booming now. With the efforts of Yan Shan and others, more and more immortal gods have come to Xiyue city to take courses.


    After a while, Zhou Bai put on his mask again and went to the room he had made an appointment with Yan Shan and others. Today, a new fairy seed came to class.


    Although Yan Shan and others can pull people, they are not as persuasive as Zhou Bai, and the number of immortal gods is only thousands, each of which is a valuable resource.


    Therefore, Zhou Bai insisted on going to battle in person every day and worked hard for more than two hours in class. He did not relax because the company became bigger and stronger.


    ¡­¡­


    While Zhou Bai was practicing hard, he was in the Jianling hall in Xiyue city.


    Jian Hui, the most powerful genius of the new generation of Jijian Pavilion, is sitting on the ground, with thousands of swords surging around him, each displaying different sword skills.


    These are the swords worn by the friars of Jijian Pavilion who died on the battlefield in the past history. There are still countless sword meanings of the sages. They were found and enshrined in the Jianling hall.


    At this moment, these swords admit the qualification of Jianhui, and let Jianhui read their sword meaning and accept the inheritance of the strong in the Jijian Pavilion of previous dynasties.


    In the center of the lobby, four long swords were quietly inserted on the base, which were the swords of four Supreme elders left by the extreme sword pavilion after the distortion of the heaven.


    Three of them look rotten and shabby, and only one of them is still wrinkled and shining, emitting dazzling brilliance. It is the last supreme elder in the Jijian Pavilion, the elder Tianjian.


    At this moment, the elder of Tianjian observed the appearance of Jianhui''s cultivation, and nodded secretly in his heart: "after the battle of Xiyue City, Jianhui was obviously stimulated, his mind was more mature, and he worked harder."


    "Before this time, he had a chance to hit the sixth realm."


    "Unfortunately, three months is too short. Jianhui must not be able to learn our ''chaotic heavenly punishment sword''."


    At the thought of the news from Leiyin temple, elder Tianjian felt a little heavy in his heart.


    "Does Wanxian island also cultivate four peerless geniuses? It can be built into the heart seal of the Tathagata of three secrets and three karma. If the other three people have this level, I''m afraid this time the great Luo Tian''s theory..."


    At this time, the sound of footsteps sounded, and Jianhui suddenly opened his eyes. With the roar of ten thousand swords, Dao Dao Jian Qi aimed at the direction of the sound of footsteps.


    The elder Tianjian looked coldly at the direction of the sound, and saw Li Xiuzhu coming in the dark, dressed in white, unable to feel the fluctuation of Yuan divine power, and looked like an ordinary person.


    Elder Tianjian: "Li Xiuzhu? What are you doing here?"


    With the words of the elder Tianjian, the whole Jianling hall seemed to tremble slightly. The ground, walls, and even the ubiquitous air and light seemed to become sword gas. The endless sword gas filled the air. Li Xiuzhu breathed gently, and a strong stabbing pain came from his windpipe, as if he had inhaled the sword gas into his body.


    Jian Hui secretly said in his heart: ''Fantian cult leader lixiuzhu? How dare he break into the sword hall alone? "


    Li Xiuzhu looked at the elder Tianjian and said in awe, "Yan Zhenjun of the plague Department performed an ritual. At the cost of dozens of monks, he made a distorted weapon, and I grabbed it."


    Hearing this, the elder Tianjian was surprised. The ubiquitous sword gas in the air seemed to slowly begin to dissipate: "what do you want to do?"


    "Human beings must master our own distortion weapons, and we must have the technical strength to manufacture distortion weapons.


    Otherwise, we will never have the right to speak in front of the demons and the court of heaven. " Li Xiuzhu said, "there are not enough people on my side. I need four major departments to support me and help me complete the research of distortion weapons."


    Elder Tianjian: "how can you prove that what you said is true?"


    Li Xiuzhu grabbed a blood red knife from his clothes. There were countless large and small eyes on the knife. They turned together and looked at the shape of jianlingtang, as if it were a living creature. It was the blood melting magic knife made by Yan Zhenjun of the plague department.


    At the moment of seeing the blood melting magic knife, the elder Tianjian shook slightly, and the distortion in his body seemed to be slightly aggravated. He immediately said, "put it away."


    Li Xiuzhu stretched out his hand and grabbed it. The bloody magic knife in front of him immediately disappeared.


    The elder Tianjian stabilized his spirit for a while. After ten minutes, he said, "the study of distorted weapons involves the changes of heaven and void. It can''t be concealed from the heaven. Once they find you, they will launch an unprecedented hunt for you, and will also try every means to block the study of distorted weapons. The pressure is unimaginable."


    "So what? Only by mastering distortion weapons can we really stand up and not be bullied." Li Xiuzhu said, "as long as we can master distortion weapons, we will not hesitate to sacrifice our generation."

 Chapter 452

    Hearing what Li Xiuzhu said, elder Tianjian said faintly, "what if it fails? I''m afraid Tianting will really tear the skin with us, and the situation of human beings will be even worse."


    Lixiuzhu: "the number of Terrans is a million times that of immortals, and our creativity is a hundred times that of demons. We came out of the wild era, we defeated demons, we created the path of cultivation, and we have established an extremely developed scientific and technological civilization.


    Which of the gods and Buddhas in the sky did not follow the path of cultivation created by our Terrans? They used to be just mortals like us. "


    "Since they can make distorted weapons, why can''t we? Must mortals be inferior to immortals?"


    Jianhui listened to what Li Xiuzhu said. Although she could not understand everything, she still felt her blood boiling.


    But the elder Tianjian beside him floated in the air, motionless and silent.


    Li Xiuzhu then said, "I must work out distorted weapons. Force is the ultimate guarantee of a civilization. Without distorted weapons, human beings will never have their own sovereignty in front of immortals."


    "Just over a hundred years have passed, how many human beings have forgotten the origin of immortals? How many people think that immortals are naturally superior to humans, and that we are born inferior to them."


    "Can you imagine what the future will be like in the past 20 or 50 years? Our children and grandchildren will become their slaves."


    Li Xiuzhu said coldly, "even if the four main doors don''t participate, I will make it. You have only two choices, either work with me, or sit back and watch the immortal god stop me. The situation of the Terran is getting worse."


    Elder Tianjian: "you threaten me?"


    Li Xiuzhu sighed and relaxed a little: "Tianjian, help me, it''s not really impossible, I won''t come to you. I don''t have enough manpower and resources to study distorted weapons."


    Jian Hui couldn''t help saying, "elder, let''s also study distorted weapons?"


    Elder Tianjian said coldly, "shut up, what do you know? You don''t even know what distortion weapons are."


    After a moment of silence, Tianjian slowly opened his mouth and suddenly told the story of 60 years ago, bringing everyone in front of him into memory.


    "More than 60 years ago, before the disappearance of the Qingjing scattered people, the immortal of Wanxian island once studied with us how to control the distortion and how to make human beings continue to soar under the condition of overcoming the distortion."


    "At that time, more than a dozen immortals were sent down to study distortion and explore the mystery of the way of heaven with us."


    "But as a result... The Qingjing scattered people disappeared, all research materials were burned, the immortals were withdrawn, and even the person in charge of human affairs at that time was imprisoned in heaven."


    "The charge... Is spreading distortion."


    Tianjian said faintly, "you want to study distorted weapons, that is, touching the inverse scale of the heaven, how do you want human beings to confront immortals?"


    Lixiuzhu: "are you afraid of death?"


    "Dead? Look at my body now." Tianjian said coldly, "I''m afraid I can''t die." At this moment, the distorted sword of the elder Tianjian sent out a weak metal light, and there seemed to be a trace of blood flowing out.


    Lixiuzhu spoke, but Jianhui found that he couldn''t hear what the other party said at this moment. Li Xiuzhu and the elder Tianjian seemed to be discussing something fiercely. There was a slight sword or incandescent yuan Shen force flashing in the air.


    Jian Hui looked at the two people nervously, and didn''t know what the result of the conversation they had just had was.


    After a long time, Li Xiuzhu stopped talking and heard the elder Tianjian say faintly, "what do you want?"


    Lixiuzhu: "30 years ago, during the Kunlun General Assembly war, the Kunlun heavenly palace crashed. Your Jijian Pavilion is the closest. I want you to steal the information from the Kunlun heavenly palace."


    Elder Tianjian said with a helpless smile, "you really have a big appetite."


    Li Xiuzhu also smiled and said, "I want as many monks who participated in the cooperative research on Wanxian Island 60 years ago."


    Elder Tianjian: "yes, but you should know that most of them have been taken away by the plague department."


    Li Xiuzhu nodded and said in a cold voice, "I''ll save them. Then the rest of the things, just follow the plan we made."


    Watching Li Xiuzhu turn around and leave, and gradually disappear into the dark, Tianjian elder couldn''t help asking, "Li Xiuzhu, what are your plans this time?"


    Li Xiuzhu''s figure gradually dissipated, and only his voice echoed in Jianhui''s ear.


    "Da Luotian said that it was just Tianting, relying on its own strength and signboard, who forcibly wanted to divide the identity and luck of the Terran."


    "But fame and fortune... We should fight for it ourselves, not by heaven."


    Looking at Li Xiuzhu who left, Jianhui couldn''t help saying, "elder, I also want to participate in the research of distortion weapons."


    ¡­¡­


    While the Terran elite was working hard, Zhou Bai was also down-to-earth, fighting step by step.


    "From today on, Yan Hai (Yan Shan''s brother) is the general manager of our Heisha company. Everyone applaud!"


    "I feel that Yan Shan and Yan Hai have really got my true story, and the company will rely on them in the future.


    I also prefer research to managing the company. I decided that from now on, the operation of the company will be entrusted to Yan Shan and Yan Hai, and I will be mainly responsible for classes and production of Guihai Heisha. "


    "Yan Shan, Yan Hai, your parents will be proud of you in the future. You will become the people who will change the world and heaven."


    "By the way, the new students should hand in Bing Xin Dan. Guihai Heisha will go to the team on the other side to receive it."


    Laziness value: 2.2 million.


    ¡­¡­


    With Yan Shan''s efforts, the name of Guihai Heisha also spread in the circle of immortals.


    "Did you hear that Yan Shan began to sell Guihai Heisha?"


    "I''ve heard for a long time that there are anti Bingxin pills in their Guihai Heisha. It''s ridiculous."


    "But I heard that they made a lot of money. I saw him buy another dragon cart a few days ago. I heard that he can receive 50 ice heart pills every week now. He wants to double the size of the cave this year."


    "What? 50 ice heart pills a week? I broke through to the sixth level. My father didn''t award me so many things."


    Listening to the discussion of several people, Zheng Wenguang frowned slightly, and always felt that things were not simple.


    Since he came back last time, he reported the matter of Xiyue city to Ziyang Zhenjun. After that, he was criticized and left in the central city.


    But Zheng Wenguang felt something strange on the one hand, and his investment was reasonable on the other.


    At this moment, hearing the conversation of several immortals, especially Yan Shan''s taking 50 ice heart pills every week, he couldn''t help asking, "what are you talking about? What''s wrong with Yan Shan?"


    After a conversation, one of the immortals said, "why don''t we go and have a look?"


    "Just listen to the class. Anyway, I don''t bring any magic weapons or pills."


    Zheng Wenguang: "the big deal is not to buy their Guihai Heisha. Can they buy and sell by force?"


    As Zheng Wenguang and several immortal gods spoke, they went to Xiyue city together.


    Laziness value: 2.8 million

 Chapter 453

    Zhou BaiPan sat in the practice room and looked at his next star point. Recently, his laziness value continued to earn. He planned to point out the next star point, that is, the seventh star point.


    Wuxiang Bingxin: improve self adaptability to madness, and maintain a certain degree of rationality when thinking is distorted.


    Cultivation method: I thought about it. Anyway, people who use this auxiliary cultivation system won''t read it and won''t bother to write.


    Laziness (0 / 1.8 million)


    Seeing the line on the cultivation method, Zhou Bai was immediately surprised, and then angry: "who is this person who built the auxiliary cultivation system? This is not written? It''s too irresponsible, isn''t it? How do you know I won''t read it?! what about the pit father?"


    However, if you are angry, you should add some more.


    With the laziness value of 1.8 million spent, Zhou Bai felt his brain was cold and refreshing, and the freshness of the gas seemed to be less, while Zhou Bai''s laziness value also decreased from 2.2 million to 400000 points.


    "After adding, it''s almost time for today''s class."


    Zhou Bai looked at the time, put on a mask and walked to the agreed classroom.


    As soon as I entered it, I saw Yan Shan standing on the stage, and there were more than 100 immortal gods under the stage. With Zhou Bai''s entry, I looked over with eyes.


    The more than 100 immortal gods made Zhou Bai''s heart agitated and relaxed, and he couldn''t help shouting in his heart: "so many? Yan Shan, this boy can ah, there are more and more people, and this career is about to take off."


    Yan Shan said, "the founder of our Heisha company, the reappearance of the ancient royal secret Guihai Heisha refining method, master Gu Tianle, is here!"


    "Everyone applaud and welcome!"


    Zhou Bai looked at the applauding immortals, smiled and walked slowly onto the stage: "Hello, everyone. I''m very glad to see so many new friends coming to class today. I''ll tell you all the secrets I know about wealth."


    Two hours later, Zhou Bai, who returned to the practice room, looked at his laziness with satisfaction. Christina, who was on the side, said, "Zhou Bai, it''s been two weeks. Do you want to consider stopping?"


    "No, laziness is not enough." Zhou Bai said, "after all, the first two weeks were just accumulation. Today is the real rising period of our business. The number of our customers has exceeded 200. I''m afraid it''s the time of the sales explosion. I''m going to hold on for a few more days. How can I save enough laziness value of Shentu and dusk Taoism."


    Laziness value: 3.5 million


    ¡­¡­


    Tianting, plague department.


    Yan Zhenjun looked at the monk in front of him and said, "are you sure?"


    The monk opposite said, "master Yan Shan is really doing business with others. I heard that he can earn 50 ice pills a week. Many fairy children go to him to learn lessons."


    Listening to this report, Yan Zhenjun was extremely surprised. He never thought that Yan Shan, who had grown up at will since childhood and had almost no discipline, could make such a achievement.


    50 ice pills a week, that is, 5000 points a week. Although it is nothing for Yan Zhenjun, it is also outstanding among immortals.


    Yan Zhenjun smiled unexpectedly, "I didn''t expect that he really made a career. Did he use my relationship? Did he use the background of the plague department?"


    The monk in front said, "no, no, Yan Shao sold the Guihai Heisha this time. He really relied on his own management and efforts. He didn''t threaten or oppress others to buy it. Others bought it voluntarily."


    Yan Zhenjun smiled and said, "OK, I see. You find a chance to get in and figure out how they work. If you can get the formula of Guihai Heisha, bring it here."


    After the monk left, Yan Zhenjun raised his head, slightly cocked up the corners of his mouth, and whispered, "it''s a little interesting. When Yan Shan comes back, I''ll praise him. Finally, I can earn some points by myself, and I''ve raised him for me for so many years."


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the practice room, Zhou Bai looked at the laziness value of 3.5 million. Without saying a word, he planned to make the eighth star point again.


    "This star is over, and the next one is the disaster of folly."


    Zhou BaiPan sat in the practice room and looked at his next star point. Recently, his laziness value continued to earn. He planned to point out the next star point, that is, the seventh star point.


    Wuxiang anti Emptiness: improve the resistance to emptiness, which can be active in the emptiness for a long time, and have a strong resistance to the distortion of the heavenly way, so as to maintain a normal state.


    Cultivation method: if there is anything beautiful, just add some directly? You must have been doing this anyway.


    Laziness (0 / 1.9 million)


    "Hey!!" Zhou Bai looked at a line of words on the cultivation method and felt angry: "what''s the matter? Who did this auxiliary cultivation system? Is there such a system? Even the principle and method are not explained clearly?"


    "Is there a problem?"


    "I''m not practicing!"


    Zhou Bai wants to do this very much. He wants to break a path with his talent and intelligence without relying on system and guidance, which is invincible in the world.


    But the auxiliary cultivation system of the nine disasters of heaven and man is too strong and easy to use.


    "Alas... If you don''t really have a heart that wants to be strong, to become stronger, and to protect mankind, who wants to use plug-ins?"


    Zhou Bai spent 1.9 million lazy Qi value while thinking, and instantly learned ''no thought - anti emptiness''.


    He felt that the atmosphere in front of him seemed to be vaguely separated from cracks. In those cracks, there seemed to be countless infinite, infinitely dark, infinitely large, infinitely small things circling.


    However, this feeling flashed away, and then Zhou Bai felt that gray runes appeared on his bones, and the runes were densely covered with every bone of Zhou Bai''s body.


    "Are these runes to enhance my ability to resist the way of heaven in the void?"


    Zhou Bai secretly said, "if I want to practice, I''m afraid I have to fill these dense runes on the bones. Even if I want to do this, it will take a lot of time. Fortunately, I can practice directly with laziness."


    After adding the eighth star point, Zhou Bai''s laziness value was not enough to add the next star point, but he couldn''t help looking at it, because it was a stupid disaster, and according to his experience, it should be the strongest star point of the stupid map.


    Stupid disaster: the part of wisdom that you are higher than others will form intellectual pressure


    Cultivation method: Alas, I was scolded by the leader. The cultivation methods of Wuxiang Bingxin and Wuxiang anti emptiness are all supplemented here


    Laziness (0 / 2million)


    "Who made this auxiliary cultivation system? Why does the person in charge of the text feel so unreliable?"


    Zhou Bai shook his head and looked at the stupid disaster part again. After glancing at the profile, he couldn''t help laughing: "good! Good! Good!"

 Chapter 455

    Hearing what Gu Tianle said, Yan Shan ordered his younger brother Yan Hai to share some of the magic weapons and pills he received today.


    While waiting, Zhou Bai secretly said, "the number of people is expanding too fast. Next time, I''m afraid it''s going to reach 1000 people in one breath?"


    "There are only a few thousand immortal gods in total. Now I''m afraid the movement here has attracted the attention of the Tianting side."


    "Gu Tianle''s identity looks like it''s time to give up."


    Next, as Yan Hai brought something, Zhou Bai glanced slightly, frowned slightly, and then scanned it again with Yuan Shenli to determine the quantity, which was obviously inconsistent with the quantity given by more than 300 new students today.


    Zhou Bai: "Yan Shan, the magic elixir you received today has at least 500000 points. The total here is 10000 points at most. You were short of weight before, and only tens of thousands of points were taken out, so I turned a blind eye. But what does this mean now?"


    It turned out that Zhou Bai had Yan Shan as the chairman and Yan Hai as the general manager. They collected the magic elixir, organized classes, and brought people to Xiyue City, but they always paid a little less for Zhou Bai, which was thousands at first, and then tens of thousands.


    Now, Yan Shan and Yan Hai obviously have a bigger appetite.


    Yan Shan smiled sheepishly, "master Gu, although you refined the Guihai Heisha, we brought all the customers here."


    Zhou Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Oh? Do you want money?"


    Yan Shan nodded: "we have done so much publicity and sales work, used our background to rent houses and do warehousing in Xiyue City, and exchanged the difference of various magic weapons and pills, and talked with hundreds of immortal gods... Shouldn''t we share after doing so many things?"


    The brain tonic of poverty and disaster can''t brainwash them into Zhou Bai''s slaves. They will only feel that investing in this industry is really promising.


    The wisdom of fools decreases for only a few minutes.


    Obviously, as Zhou Bai delegated more and more power to the two brothers Yan Shan and Yan Hai, their desires and ambitions also began to expand.


    After all, even immortals can''t stop thinking about tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of points every time, let alone Yan Shan and Yan Hai, who were originally born as dandies.


    Facing Yan Shan''s answer, Zhou Bai stepped out with one step, and the yuan Shen force crackled the air and soared out, trying to make them spit out their hard-earned money, but he found that except Yan Shan, Yao Ying in the seventh realm didn''t know when to stand out from behind the door.


    Then Zheng Wenguang pulled another monk who seemed to be in the seventh realm out.


    Then came Ye Tao, the son of greedy wolf Zhenjun, and Shang Zhen, the son of broken army Zhenjun, who also brought out a strong man in the seventh realm.


    A total of five strong people in the Seven Realms of heaven, wantonly releasing their yuan Shen force, unconsciously surrounded Zhou Bai, and then pressed towards Zhou Bai from all directions, gently colliding with Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen force.


    The violent Yuanshen force seemed to turn the whole room into an abnormal space, and the fierce force quietly swept through it, and chairs, bookcases, and low tables were instantly crushed.


    Zhou Bai secretly called trouble in his heart. Yan Shan, Yao Ying and three other monks he didn''t know, a total of five strong people in the Seven Realms of heaven. If they really fight later, I''m afraid the whole city will know.


    It is even possible that the friars in Xiyue city helped immortal species deal with him.


    And his identity of Louis Koo may also be exposed.


    Now it''s not economical to rob with violence. Zhou Bai, who understands this, breathed out a sigh, but he was not nervous, just because he had too many cards.


    He just shook his head and looked at Yan Shan with a relaxed face, curious about each other''s plans: "Yan Shan, you have grown."


    Yan Shan''s mouth slightly cocked up: "Mr. Gu, do you think I want to swallow this business alone?"


    Aside, Zheng Wenguang, the son of Ziyang Zhenjun, ye Tao, the son of greedy wolf Zhenjun, and Shang Zhen, the son of Po Jun Zhenjun, looked at Gu Tianle with the same violence as Yan Shan. Obviously, they wanted to eat the business together.


    Zhou Bai said curiously, "if you four eat together, I''m afraid none of you will be full in the end. You''ll still fight among yourselves."


    Yan Shan: "then don''t bother. I''ve basically learned your business model.


    He himself is a model of providing for the highest level through layer upon layer exploitation. This model is too overqualified to be used only in immortals. It should be thoroughly extended to all human beings in the four major cities.


    Let these human beings really support us. "


    Zhou Bai was really surprised this time. He looked at Yan Shan. He didn''t expect the other party to see through the essence of this model so quickly, and he even had a big appetite to promote it comprehensively, breaking the original agreement that it was only promoted in immortal species.


    If Yan Shan does it, the debts of these hundreds of immortals will be filled in, and they will squeeze countless human beings and obtain massive wealth. I don''t know how many human beings will be ruined.


    But since the other party has seen the essence of this model, the final result


    "This Yan Shan is not as stupid as it looks."


    Zhou Bai quickly figured out the cause and effect, and unexpectedly said, "do you want me to be the scapegoat?"


    "Smart. Worthy of being an ancient master." Yan Shan laughed, "it seems that the time is almost over, so let''s talk about it."


    While talking, with the surge of inspiration, countless water vapor mixed with runes appeared in the atmosphere, walls, floors, columns, ceilings, and the entire suite instantly sank to the sea floor.


    The black water light wrapped the whole room, directly turning a small space of 100 square meters into a prison.


    A monk behind Ye Tao pinched the formula in his hand and slowly said, "the whole suite has been enveloped by me with a zigzag Tianhe array. He can''t escape."


    Zhou Bai secretly said, "it seems that this guy Yan Shan wants to deliberately delay time and launch an array when talking to me.". But the array is good. With this array, if you start later, you won''t be afraid of too much movement. "


    Once the array is arranged and launched, it will be almost invincible in the same territory. The Jiuqu Tianhe array in front of us is the largest array in the seventh territory. With the remaining strong figures in the seventh territory, Yan Shan seems to be sure.


    Facing this situation, Zhou Bai also plans to make a move.


    He laughed: "I''ve been in heaven and earth for decades. Do you think this small battle can trap me today?"


    Yan Shan wisdom-10


    Zhou Bai was slightly stunned. Why did others not reduce their wisdom?


    But he saw that Yan Shan had turned the yuan divine power, had sealed his ears, made a gesture, and had surrounded Zhou Bai with four other strong people in the seven realms.


    It turned out that after these two or three weeks, Yan Shan, Yan Hai and others witnessed the process of Zhou Bai''s ability to play fool and poor disaster again and again, and will recall the content of the course after his wisdom recovers.


    Although there is the cover of poverty, so many times, they also understand that Zhou Bai has a kind of demagogic Taoism, and can''t give each other a chance to speak.


    After all, Xiao soul was attacked once and reacted. Although Yan Shan and others were a little low vigilant and had to face the cover of poverty and disaster, they had been prepared for so many times.


    So just now, except Yan Shan, everyone else has secretly closed their hearing and didn''t listen to what Zhou Bai said.


    Yan Shan roared in his heart: "next, don''t give him a chance to speak, directly suppress him, and then force out the refining method of Guihai Heisha, as well as his demagogic Taoism."

 Chapter 456

    Yan Shan has tried his best to overestimate Gu Tianle''s strength. After all, Gu Tianle showed amazing defensive power when fighting Yao Ying in the seventh level, and was able to survive under Yao Ying''s five poison colorful cloud barrier.


    So this time he cooperated with three other immortals, including himself, a total of five seven level monks came.


    Then they arranged the next seven boundary arrays inside and outside the suite in advance.


    With the seven realm array and five seven realm monks besieging, Yan Shan really can''t think of how Gu Tianle can get out of it, unless his cultivation is extraordinary and holy, reaching the level of the ninth realm.


    In the face of the crazy attack of five seven level monks, Zhou Bai sighed and had no intention of fighting back.


    He let the attack engulf him, but sighed in his mouth and said, "leeks have started to rebel, and even sheep want to eat people. This world is really against the sky."


    Yan Shan looked at Zhou Bai who resisted their attack in surprise, and didn''t understand what the other party was thinking.


    The next moment, the whole world slowly stopped. When Zhou Bai reacted again, he had returned to the moment of speaking on the stage.


    This is Zhou Bai''s ability to turn back time directly, returning to his previous speech on stage.


    Zhou Bai secretly said, "calculate carefully. It''s more cost-effective to go back in time and teach them again than to fight them."


    "After all, now I''ve passed the time when everything has to be dealt with with."


    "Not everyone is qualified to fight with me."


    Zhou Bai still has a very clear understanding of his strength.


    "If you want to fight me head-on, you must first find a way to ensure that your wisdom is not reduced and that you can maintain your will.


    Then try to make sure that you won''t be controlled by poverty and disaster, and bring it all the way into the ditch.


    To do these two things, the best choice is not to listen, and Yuan Shenli won''t contact me.


    Then in such a case, it is necessary to catch up with me in speed, or trap me temporarily.


    Only after all these things have been done can we fight with me.


    And if we fight, we must fight with me alone, or we will be directly deflected and attacked by my natural disaster field.


    There is also a need for a wide range of attacks, otherwise you can''t hit me when the mosaic of ugly disaster is turned on.


    Finally, if all these difficulties can be overcome, I need to be able to ambush me after going back in time and still overcome the above difficulties. "


    "Otherwise... I won''t even have the chance to fight head-on with me, let alone win."


    Standing on the stage, Zhou Bai accurately grasped his strength, squinted at the same time, and looked at Yan Shan under the stage.


    Yan Shan smiled and nodded. In fact, he closed his hearing and didn''t listen at all. In his heart, he secretly said, "take him to the prepared little black room later and let him hand over Guihai black evil spirit and the demagogic Taoism."


    In the middle of Zhou Bai''s speech, his wisdom has been greatly reduced. Almost all the immortals in a state of mental retardation directly said, "fellow students, I have been walking around the world for decades, and here are a few experiences to share with you..."


    Jiang Hao wisdom-10


    Seek wisdom -10


    Songhaiyang wisdom-10


    ¡­¡­


    With Zhou Bai''s words, rows of mental retardation lists appeared on Zhou Bai''s auxiliary cultivation system. With his extraordinary brain analysis and memory ability, Zhou Bai scanned the list and immediately found that Yan Shan and Zheng Wenguang were not on the list.


    In other words, they either didn''t listen to him now, or they saw through his lie.


    So Zhou Bai looked at Yan Shan and others and then said, "Yan Shan has done a very good job these days. I have officially passed on our career, the fees previously charged, and the production method of Guihai Heisha to him for management."


    "In the future, Yan Shan will be responsible for everything, so I will concentrate on my lectures."


    Zhou Bai looked at Yan Shan and others who didn''t move, as if they hadn''t heard him. In his heart, he said, "have you blocked your hearing?"


    The corner of his mouth slightly cocked up: ''do you think it''s all right to block your hearing and keep your little wisdom?''


    Yan Shan looked at the changing expression of the crowd around him, and said in his heart: "Gu Tianle must have mastered some very powerful Taoism that can bewitch people. Just say a few words, and people will hear the excitement of their minds and believe everything. However, like the results of the special experiment in the previous class, it takes listening to him to work. It''s really easy to crack. "


    On the other side of the stage, Zhou Bai said, "if you want to buy Guihai Heisha in the future, you can continue to look for Yan Shan."


    "According to different customer levels, everyone can continue to ask Yan Shan for the weekly benefits. Isn''t Yan Shan?"


    Yan Shan felt strange in his heart: "Why are so many people looking at me? Did they say something about me?"


    At this moment, Yan Shan wanted to hear what Gu Tianle said, but he was still curious when he thought of Gu Tianle''s ability to bewitch people.


    "It doesn''t matter. After a while, as long as we take Gu Tianle, all the problems will be solved."


    Zhou Bai: "hehe, classmate Yan Shan is a little shy today, so don''t stare at him."


    "Next, I''m interested in Guihai Heisha. If you want to buy it, please come here and line up."


    A famous immortal seed came up and began to line up. Zhou Bai directly stood in front of the money collection team and collected Bing Xin Dan from the immortal seed''s hand. The staff on the other side sent Guihai Heisha, which had been bottled in advance.


    As a kind of hard currency, bingxindan belongs to the commonly used exchange unit. This time, most of the immortals came prepared and still maintained a comfortable situation. Naturally, the most people who used bingxindan to buy Guihai Heisha.


    Only a few immortals want to buy more. In addition to ice heart pill, they also use their magic weapons to buy more.


    Yan Shan looked at Gu Tianle''s appearance of collecting money in person, and said in his heart: "directly collect it yourself? Don''t you feel relieved to find that he has been underpaid a few times before? So do it yourself this time? Hehe, let you keep it for me now and bring it back later. ''


    Everyone in the classroom, whether on stage or off, is a monk with successful practice. His memory ability and reaction ability are far better than ordinary people. With the help of Yuan divine power, he soon completed the purchase of Guihai Heisha.


    Of course, in order to ensure that everyone''s intelligence is at a good level during the whole process, Zhou Bai still needs to maintain a certain speaking frequency and collect money while speaking.


    While Zhou Bai collected a bottle of Bingxin pills, Yuan Shenli swept the pills in the bottle, sold all these Bingxin pills, and then put the bottles on the ground aside.


    The ice heart pill provided by more than 300 immortal species is worth nearly 500000 points, and the laziness value is the biggest gain in recent days.


    Laziness value: 10.5 million¡ª¡ª


    Tweet Titan and the king of Dragons


    Titan, a near God creature born with the oldest God. Dragons are powerful predators at the top of countless food chains in the world. Muraya, who inherited the blood of the Titan and the golden dragon, sat on the throne.

 Chapter 457

    After the laziness value exceeded ten million, Zhou Bai first added two million laziness values to the stupid disaster. In an instant, he felt that his body was like being pierced by an invisible blade, but he didn''t feel any pain, but had a feeling of relaxation.


    His skull, his brain, his primordial spirit, and his thinking all seemed to be pierced with a big hole by an invisible knife at this moment, as the pressure in his thinking gushed out along the big hole, bringing him infinite comfort and ease, but the next moment, this gushing felt a burst of obstruction.


    The rune vaccine that originally surrounded his sea of knowledge sent out a crackling sound, and finally shattered inch by inch and completely dissipated in the sea of knowledge.


    With the breaking of the rune vaccine, Zhou Bai felt his thoughts, his thoughts, and the distortion and evil hidden in the depths of his body. It only needed a specific opportunity to flow out of these invisible holes and fall into other people''s minds.


    "Is this... A disaster of ignorance?"


    "I feel like some restriction of my body has been liberated."


    "Even the rune vaccine has been destroyed... Also, now I don''t need the protection of Rune vaccine."


    "Now I''m... Stronger... Darker... More secretive..."


    Unlike just watching the introduction, Zhou Bai, who points out the aftermath of the disaster, has a better understanding and proficiency in the operation and function of the disaster, as if he would have been.


    So far, Zhou Bai''s nine star points of Yu Tu have been thoroughly practiced. Only by getting the original daozang 05, you can improve the degree of Daoism and break through to the fifth level.


    And his strength, more because of the way of stupid disaster, became more and more unpredictable.


    Laziness value: 8.5 million


    "Well, the Heisha company I made this time has completely helped me gather all the nutrients I need to practice foolishness. Next, it''s time to finish this thing completely."


    "After solving the matter of Yan Shan, I went back to Donghua Taoist school to practice the five way technique and raise the pollution level to the limit that I can now."


    "If Yan Hui and others haven''t found the original daozang 05 at that time, I''ll go to the original daozang 05 and fight for it to see if Da Luotian can step into the fifth realm before discussing Taoism."


    With an unpredictable smile, Zhou Bai walked towards Yan Shan. With his walking, Zhou Bai gradually floated an inch high, and Tianhe starburst sword was displayed.


    Since the index of pollution degree appeared, Zhou Bai has been thinking about how to increase his pollution degree.


    He thought about what could be the longest and most effective way to increase combat power, such as learning other Twilight Taoism.


    He also thought about what methods could be temporarily increased without learning the new Twilight Taoism, such as using the twilight Taoism.


    Every time Zhou Bai uses Tianhe starburst sword, he needs to use laziness value treatment. This is because this supreme divine power points directly at the way of heaven, and long-term use will cause people''s madness and even distortion.


    In the past, this used to be a disadvantage, but now... Zhou Bai has tried Tianhe starburst sword, which can basically increase the pollution degree by 1 point every minute. After stopping using it, as time goes by, the pollution degree will gradually decline because of his cultivation and realm, and it will return to 30/105.


    He floated to Yan Shan, took out a pamphlet from his arms and put it in front of the other party.


    This is the crazy book written by Zhou Bai. It is full of distorted truths, degenerate and dark lies, and dangerous thoughts, which are enough to make anyone gradually lose his reason after seeing it. If he even insists on reading it, he may lose his ability to think.


    Yan Shan was slightly stunned and looked at the contents of the pamphlet: "Gui Hai Heisha''s business model improvement method, Gu Tianle?"


    He was slightly surprised: "is there a better business model?"


    Yan Shan wisdom-5


    ¡­¡­


    As Zhou Bai walked towards Yan Shan, Yan Hai, Yan Shan''s younger brother, stood in the back of the classroom, blocking his hearing while monitoring the situation on the scene.


    Yan Hai is very familiar with his brother''s plan to unite Zheng Wenguang and others today to suppress Gu Tianle, take over the other party''s method of refining Guihai Heisha and demagogic Taoism, and then completely divide up the company. He is also very confident about it.


    However, seeing Gu Tianle come to Yan Shan and take out a book, he felt a little strange.


    Then I saw that the other party patted Yan Shan on the shoulder, and then walked aside, surrounded by studious students.


    After each class, there will be a period of questions and exchanges, and most of the students in class will stay and communicate around Louis Koo.


    Yan Hai had already seen this strange, but he didn''t know why. This time, he looked at Gu Tianle smiling and answering the students, but suddenly he had a strange feeling, as if... The other person had changed, and he seemed to have a sense of being out of tune with the whole environment.


    Ten minutes later, as time slowly passed, the strange feeling on the other side became more and more serious.


    And his brother Yan Shan stood still, looking at the book.


    Just when Yan Hai was considering whether to go and see what was going on, Zheng Wenguang had already stepped up and stood beside Yan Shan.


    "Zheng Wenguang has been smart since childhood. If he went to see it, he should have no problem?"


    Such thoughts rose in his heart, and Yan Hai continued to look at Gu Tianle aside. Looking at the corners of the smiling mouth of the other party, an unspeakable chill rose in his heart.


    The other party was clearly communicating with the students, but he was always dazzled. It seemed that he could see the other party raise his head and show a strange smile to him.


    But when he looked carefully, his strange smile had disappeared, and Fang Zheng was seriously communicating with the students around him.


    "Am I wrong?"


    Ten minutes later, Yan Hai looked at the position of Yan Shan and Zheng Wenguang, but found that the two men were staring at the books in their hands, motionless, just like standing stone statues.


    Yan Hai finally couldn''t help standing up. He walked to their position and wanted to see what they saw.


    After walking behind the two, Yan Hai patted his brother on the shoulder, but saw that the other side slowly turned his head, his eyes were dull, his mouth was open, his scarlet tongue was exposed, and his saliva kept flowing from the corners of his mouth.


    ''what''s going on? What happened to my brother? "


    He suddenly turned his head and looked at Zheng Wenguang. He saw the other party''s eyes wide open and mouth wide, as if he had a silent laugh.


    Seeing that Yan Shan still wanted to read the book, Yan Hai grabbed the book and shouted at Gu Tianle, "what did you do

 Chapter 458

    It seemed that hearing Yan Hai''s roar, Zhou Bai turned around with all the students, and Yan Hai saw that the faces of the students were so expressionless, so insensitive, like walking dead, without any anger.


    Gu Tianle looked at him with a strange smile on his face. Yan Hai could see black things like bugs crawling on each other''s faces, forming a line of words.


    "Do you think you are really normal?"


    "Do you think it''s really necessary to be rational?"


    The next moment, Yan Hai felt a sudden pain in his mind. With a scream, he suddenly threw his book on the ground and held his head in his hands.


    It felt like something was forced into his mind, like a black wave, constantly sweeping his sea of knowledge. All kinds of crazy thoughts and gloomy whispers roared in his mind, eroding his reason bit by bit and destroying his fragile five senses.


    The disaster of ignorance was launched... Yan Hai''s mind was constantly filled with pollution from Zhou Bai, and soon reached 50 points, entering a state called ''delusion''.


    Zhou Bai whispered in his heart: "delusion, mental trauma, distrust of everything, hallucination of five senses, rejection of others'' help, and even infighting and mutual attack..."


    "Gu... Tian... Le..." he struggled to raise his head, and the world in front of him seemed to begin to become gray and absurd.


    The corners of the man''s mouth cracked directly to the root of his ear, and sharp teeth stretched out like daggers. Dark worms drilled out of his skin, forming distorted words.


    The air was full of pungent smell like a corpse swelling and rotting after a few days.


    Yan Hai felt very strongly that under the skin of the man in front of him, there was an unimaginable evil.


    "Wrong... All wrong... Gu Tianle... He''s not human at all..."


    Yan Hai looked around and saw the immortals looking at him with cold faces, gradually revealing a gloomy smile. Their bodies were twisting, and tentacles with suction cups came out of their cuffs and trouser legs


    Ah! Yan Hai roared wildly, and directly erupted the yuan divine power, hitting those immortal gods.


    The conflict broke out at this moment, and people who lost their wisdom showed silly and crazy expressions on their faces.


    With Zhou Bai''s mouth opening and closing, they listened to the vague whisper in their ears and roared towards the people around them.


    After feeling something wrong, the remaining seven realm masters who were lying in ambush wanted to attack Gu Tianle, but they found that there were dark, smelly and distorted words everywhere on the ground, walls and ceiling.


    Gu Tianle''s body and the space he was in seemed to split into countless small squares, constantly flashing and moving.


    Looking at the strange substances changed by Gu Tianle, tears kept flowing out of their eyes.


    At the same time, Yan Shan rushed to the magic weapon of the pill with a crazy face, and Yuan Shen''s power broke out, even to smash all the pills.


    Behind Yan Shan, Zheng Wenguang looked foolish. Listening to the whisper in his ear, he slowly stretched out his hands and pinched his neck. The veins on his hands burst, as if he were going to strangle himself alive.


    The scene became extremely chaotic in an instant. Some of the four strong players in the seventh level who kept their senses resisted Yan Shan''s attack, some went to save Zheng Wenguang, some wanted to stop the crazy people, and some wanted to catch the pile of diamonds that Gu Tianle had melted.


    Twisted words flashed in their eyes, and shocking evil thoughts poured into their minds.


    When they reacted, their bodies seemed to be out of their control, and the scene of the physical world became more and more strange. Gradually, everything they saw turned into fuzzy colored squares, and tears fell more and more violently from the corners of their eyes


    In Yao Ying''s scream, she has been swallowed up by countless colored squares, and she has become a part of them.


    ¡­¡­


    A day later, Tianting plague department.


    Yan Zhenjun looked at the information in front of him with a livid face: "in less than three weeks, he was cheated of a pill worth nearly onemillion points? Magic weapon?"


    "Are these gods pigs?"


    The man in front of him said, "my Lord, Ziyang Zhenjun of Lei Department has come, and Dou Department has also sent someone over. It seems that the big men of the Ministry of heaven are also asking about this..."


    Hearing this, Yan Zhenjun became more angry: "what do they mean? Do you want me to compensate? My people have also been injured."


    The subordinate nervously said, "but they said... The pills were taken away by master Yan Shan. At the last scene of the conflict, master Yan Shan destroyed all the pills and magic weapons."


    "Rebel!" Yan Zhenjun angrily said, "this little beast!"


    ¡­¡­


    Psychotherapy center in central city.


    Brother of the Ministry of plague, the Commissioner ''Qiu Xingze'' walked on the corridor outside the observation room, looking at the details of the violent conflict.


    He secretly said: "after nearly three weeks, the total value of pills and magic weapons worth more than 100 points has been lost.


    Hundreds of immortals were severely injured in yesterday''s violent conflict.


    According to the statement of Xiyue city police, after they arrived at the scene, they found two scattered pages with strange words on them. It was abnormal to read them slightly.


    On the ground and on the walls, the smell kept coming out. All the immortal gods had wet tears on their faces, and many people kept sending out words after falling into delusion.


    After searching the data, it was obvious that these immortals were divided into different levels and formulated clear rules. Each so-called ''lecture'' had a fixed process.


    At present, it is suspected that this is a case of bewitching fairy gods to join the cult, and then carrying out some evil rituals, causing distortion, and finally causing some fairy gods to go crazy.


    Now everything that may be related to this evil ritual has been sealed up, and what I want to investigate is what''s going on.


    Is some evil spirit revived? Or a mutant mutant? Or is it a phenomenon caused by a distorted magic weapon in the nine realms? "


    Looking at the information, Qiu Xingze has walked to the door of a ward. The staff on one side opened the door of the ward and said, "he hasn''t spoken since he came here. I''m afraid he has left mental trauma. And... He seems to be very afraid of squares. We removed all the square things in the ward. Don''t you have such things on you."


    Qiu Xingze shook his head when he heard the speech. When he walked in, he saw Yan Hai sitting in a corner of the house, holding his legs and looking silent.


    Qiu Xingze went to the other side and sat down, trying to make his tone appear mild: "Yan Hai? Are you Yan Shan''s brother?"


    Yan Hai''s eyes did not move, as if the autumn star Ze in front of him did not exist at all.


    Qiu Xingze thought for a moment and said, "you have caused a loss of nearly onemillion points this time. It is said that the positive gods and immortal gods of other departments have gone to Yan Zhenjun for compensation.


    However, in Yan Zhenjun''s position, I''m afraid you don''t have to pay all the 1million points, but even if you pay hundreds of thousands, it''s not a small amount. There are also the medical and nutritional expenses of other immortals. Your two brothers have hurt many people. "


    Yan Hai''s eyes moved slightly, and his tone drifted suddenly: "have you... Seen the truth of the world?"


    Qiu Xingze said curiously, "the reality of the world? What is that?"


    Yan Shan: "the five senses of human beings are too small, and we can''t feel the truth of the world at all. Only by abandoning reason and embracing madness and stupidity, can we slightly connect all the information together and glimpse the essence of that trace..."


    Yan Hai''s eyes showed a trace of enthusiasm and greed: "just like what I felt that day."


    Qiu Xingze frowned, "how much do you know about Gu Tianle?"

 Chapter 459

    After hearing Gu Tianle''s three words, Yan Hai fiercely picked up his head, as if he had seen a terrible nightmare.


    His eyes flashed with great fear, his shoulders trembled constantly, and his mouth trembled and said, "I don''t know... I don''t know! I didn''t see anything... I didn''t see... I didn''t see..."


    Qiu Xingze immediately pressed the other party''s shoulder and comforted, "it''s okay, it''s okay, don''t worry, everything is over, you''re safe now..."


    With the appeasement of Qiu Xingze, Yan Hai gradually calmed down. Qiu Xingze looked at this scene and said in his heart, "it is said that Gu Tianle taught them the process of this evil ritual. It seems that this man left a very deep impression on Yan Hai. Did he plan this distortion?"


    After thinking for a while, in order not to stimulate Yan Hai, Qiu Xingze didn''t continue to ask about Gu Tianle, but instead asked, "do you remember Zhou Bai? How is he... How is he?"


    Qiu Xingze originally wanted to ask whether Zhou Bai introduced Gu Tianle to you, but thinking of Yan Hai''s appearance after mentioning Gu Tianle just now, Qiu Xingze refrained from saying this sentence.


    Yan Hai sniffed the words and disdained, "Zhou Bai? The student of the Fourth Avenue School, right? A poor man, who still wants to get rich all day.


    After he has invested all his wealth, he still wants to borrow money to invest. He chases us all day to ask for concessions and borrow money. It''s annoying. "


    At this point, he showed a trace of ridicule and said, "I''m afraid I''ve committed suicide."


    After asking a few more questions, Qiu Xingze left the ward and said in his heart, "the origin of Gu Tianle is too mysterious. It seems that he still has to find Zhou Bai and see where he met Gu Tianle."


    Next, Qiu Xingze came to another ward. Entering it, he saw a man with a mask on his head, bound by countless chains below his head, with dense runes on the chain, and the walls around him were full of runes, wrapping the whole ward.


    Qiu Xingze could see that in the gap of the chain, the man''s hands and feet were all pierced by the magic sword and nailed up.


    In front of him, the man who was completely unable to move because of many means was the biggest perpetrator of this violent conflict, Yan Hai''s brother Yan Shan.


    According to the data, the other party was the first crazy friar in the seven realms at the scene of the conflict, which not only destroyed all the pills and magic weapons at the scene, but also injured dozens of immortal gods, causing several streets to be destroyed, and was later captured by the friar of Xiyue city.


    Although he showed a crazy side during the battle, he has been very normal and even calm since he was arrested, and there is no sign of madness anymore.


    However, for the sake of safety, Yan Shan was restrained by various means and imprisoned here.


    "Yan Shan is also the second generation of famous dandies in the central city. This guy should be a better breakthrough."


    Looking at each other''s calm face, Qiu Xingze said, "Yan Shan, right? Your business is very big this time, with a loss of nearly onemillion points. I heard that Yan Zhenjun wants to peel your skin."


    "There are also more than a dozen immortal gods you injured in Xiyue City, whose cultivation qualifications have been seriously affected. I''m afraid they will be difficult to improve in the future."


    "Yan Zhenjun has given up on you. Next, if no one protects you, you may be here all your life."


    "But if you can provide me with useful clues, I can apply upward and transfer you to a more comfortable place to cooperate with my investigation."


    With that, Qiu Xingze motioned aside, and the staff came forward and opened Yan Shan''s mask.


    Qiu Xingze said, "tell me what you know."


    Yan Shan didn''t say a word. Qiu Xingze frowned and said, "I''ll only give you one chance. If you don''t say it, you''ll rot here all your life."


    After a moment of silence, Yan Shan said coldly, "I am wronged."


    Qiu Xingze: "tell me more."


    Yan Shan: "let my father come here. I won''t say anything except him."


    Qiu Xingze: "Yan Zhenjun has given up on you. Now I''m the only one who can help you."


    Yan Shan: "tell Yan regret that if he doesn''t come to see me, the whole central city will know their secrets. Even if he''s okay, he''ll have to wipe his ass."


    Yan Shan''s tone was calm and deep, and he didn''t look like a playboy or a dandy at ordinary times.


    ¡­¡­


    Three hours later, the door of the ward opened again, and a man in black slowly walked in.


    Yan Shan suddenly widened his eyes and felt that the whole ward began to dim, the air became gradually dull, and the light in the whole room seemed to be slightly distorted.


    Under the black robe, Yan Zhenjun''s voice came: "do you want to see me?"


    Yan Shan gritted his teeth and said, "I know your secret. I have already made arrangements. If I disappear for more than ten days, the whole central city will know your secret. I know you are not afraid, but this will hinder your plan more or less?"


    Yan Zhenjun said coldly, "naive." After that, he turned around and walked away, as if he didn''t care what Yan Shan said at all.


    But Yan Shan understood that the other party was willing to come to see him and had explained his attitude, so he sneered and shouted, "how many sons am I? The 10th? The 100th? Or the 1000th?"


    "Fairy God species can transform the flesh, enhance the yuan God, and even improve the Tao degree by taking the blood of fairy God... But is it really the blood of fairy God?"


    Yan Zhenjun turned back, looked at Yan Shan unexpectedly and said, "interesting, your usual dandy appearance is a disguise?"


    Yan Shan said in an extremely calm and rational tone, "after all, we have inherited your blood. Even if everyone is raised as a pig, how many will wake up?"


    Yan Zhenjun asked curiously, "what do you want? To be anonymous for a lifetime after you are redeemed? Or to change your identity and go to the Fourth Avenue school?"


    Yan Shan''s face flashed a thrill and fear: "Gu Tianle... This mysterious man, he is the behind the scenes of the whole incident. I have been thinking about what he did during the period of being locked here."


    "His voice can deprive people of reason. The words he passed down will spread madness, and even his body has exceeded human understanding. After looking directly at him, he will even be seared by the image beyond human understanding, leaving tears."


    "Louis Koo... He is by no means a human being. He is something more evil and weird."


    "What he did, I''m afraid, is not just for some magic weapons and pills, as it seems, but has a profound significance that we haven''t thought of."


    "The plague Department has begun to investigate Gu Tianle?... I want to join."


    "I am the person who has the deepest contact and the most communication with him. I can help you find him."¡ª¡ª


    Starting point there are several days of recharge discount every month, such as these two days. If you want to recharge in the future, you can see if there is a discount at about this time every month.

 Chapter 460

    Plague department, in a confidential laboratory.


    A page floated in the air, surrounded by wisps of runes that constantly revolved around him, and farther away were layers of blood red metal, shocking statues, and arrays suspended in the air, wrapping the whole room layer by layer.


    In the monitoring room outside the room, a researcher said, "it''s so interesting. The whole page, whether it''s material or the content of the book, looks ordinary, but as long as it''s read, it will affect the human being and gradually lose the ability to think."


    Standing beside him, Qiu Xingze asked, "if you just lose the ability to think, you shouldn''t go crazy? It means that there are other things besides the book that triggered the violent conflict?"


    "Not necessarily." The researcher said, "the book Yan Shan said, only a residual page was found on the scene, which will deprive the ability to think. Maybe the next page is to cause madness. If you don''t find the gas of the whole book, you can''t define it rashly."


    "Also, according to the report, the immortals at that time saw strange words on the wall, ground and ceiling, which may also be an important part of the whole ritual and distortion."


    Qiu Xingze sighed, "Alas, it''s a pity that the book only found this page, and all the words on the scene disappeared afterwards."


    With that, Qiu Xingze raised his head, looked at the page behind the observation window, and asked, "have you worked out what the principle is?"


    The researcher said with a wry smile, "the standard distortion is unreasonable and illogical. Now we are not so much studying him as just keeping him."


    Qiu Xingze narrowed his eyes and looked at the direction of the page. He seemed to want to see the content clearly. He asked, "what is the content written on it? Can I know?"


    The researcher shook his head: "you should know that the real distortion phenomenon, its text itself may have evil power. The content above has been completely sealed and prohibited from dissemination. Unless approved by the three heavenly kings, no one is allowed to read the content."


    The three heavenly kings of the plague department can be said to be the top experts in the study of distortion and distortion in the Tianting, and also the head of the plague department. Qiu Xingze sighed secretly when he heard the words. Even the three heavenly kings thought it was dangerous, so it was probably difficult for him to read the content.


    The researcher recalled the content written on the page: "now we are selling Guihai Heisha, which is just a beginning, a start.". We have a greater mission.


    We should gather a force for good in all parts of the world, rely on excellent career opportunities, constantly create high-quality products, enrich positive and fine culture, and give all mankind the power to improve the quality of life... "


    He thought back to the content he saw on the page. It was obviously some positive and positive words, but I don''t know why. As soon as he thought of the content, he felt a naked chill, a kind of mystery.


    "What is the hidden meaning of these words, and what does that man want to do?"


    "Have I been affected?"


    "Go and have an examination tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­


    Just when countless people were running around and busy because of this incident, Zhou Bai, the initiator of the incident, had returned to Donghua Taoist school with Aisha, Christina, and primitive daozang 04.


    Open the door of the dormitory that I haven''t seen for a long time, Zhou Bai walked in, and Aisha, who was behind her, jumped into the bed and rolled happily.


    Christina also got out of the sea of knowledge, jumped into it, fell down, suddenly straightened her limbs, made a stretch, and then rolled lazily on the bed.


    "Finally back." Christina said, "I''m really tired these days. Hmm? Is this bed pretty clean? I cleaned the school for you?"


    Since Zhou Bai left Donghua city to participate in the big match of the four schools, and then went to Xiyue city to harvest the demons, and then the demons besieged the city, killed Xuannv, investigated the experiment of the plague department, and did business with Yan Shan, he has been out for a long time.


    Zhou Bai found a table beside him and sat down. Looking at the bedroom in front of him, he sighed in his heart, "unconsciously, it''s been more than a year. The change is really fast."


    He seemed to recall the moment when he just came to Donghua Taoist school, and the hardships of slowly embarking on the path of cultivation step by step.


    Zhou Bai glanced at his system panel. This time, he gained a lot from doing business. After being lazy and stupid, there were more than 8.5 million, which was the foundation for him to practice Twilight Taoism and even the fifth realm.


    Dow degree: 40.0%


    Pollution degree: 30/105


    Yuan Shen value: 7125


    Divine map: Nine disasters of heaven and man


    Laziness: 8.5 million


    Zhou Bai looked at his numerical value, and the more he looked, the more satisfied he was. It was like playing games to see his character attributes before. This was the result of his hard work day and night.


    Christina on the side said, "Zhou Bai, the heaven side won''t give up, will it?"


    "Give up? Of course not?" Zhou Bai looked at the information left on the auxiliary panel yesterday and smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Xianlong wisdom-10


    He zhizhi-5


    Explosive disease Tianjun wisdom-1


    Death plague emperor wisdom-1


    Poison Tianjun wisdom-1


    A long list, after the last three heavenly kings were brushed yesterday, was completely terminated, no longer displayed, and obviously stopped spreading.


    Zhou Bai played with the taste: "explosion, death and poisoning, these should be the three bosses of the plague department. They should have read the page I deliberately left."


    That page of paper, of course, was deliberately left by Zhou Bai, in order to test the strength of Tianting and see which masters there are in Tianting.


    "The three heavenly kings of the plague department are really strong."


    The lie of stupid disaster not only reduced the wisdom of the other party by 1 point, but also Zhou Bai could feel that it had been lifted without holding on for a second.


    Next, there was no information of reduced wisdom. Obviously, this page of the book was directly sealed and prohibited from being transmitted.


    Looking at the list of the three heavenly kings, Zhou Bai couldn''t help but secretly rejoice. Fortunately, he didn''t expand, and went directly to the central city to make a big deal.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s not that one page of the book is surrounded by the three heavenly kings, but that he is surrounded by a group of big guys now.


    "We still have to continue to grow stronger. In this world... Only enough power can have a say. "


    Zhou Bai pinched his fist. He had a hunch that this time would not take too long.


    After all, he built the nine disasters of heaven and man from level 0 to level 4, with a total of five figures of laziness, poverty, ugliness, decline and stupidity, which can already be compared with the strong ones in level 7. When he built level 8 or even level 9, I''m afraid he can be compared with immortals.

 Chapter 461

    Although Zhou Bai felt that his strength would not improve slowly, the next days


    ''the ability of poor disaster, ugly disaster, stupid disaster, and Guihai Heisha can no longer be used casually. It''s said that I''ve run out of GUI Hai Heisha, but I didn''t buy it. "


    "Although I have left myself very clear, there should be investigators in Tianting who will investigate me."


    "After all, I used Guihai Heisha, and I also introduced Gu Tianle to the past."


    "My strength is enough to fight against the seventh realm without using the poor disaster, ugly disaster, stupid disaster and Guihai Heisha. If you can practice a few more Twilight Taoism, you will have no problem defeating ordinary seventh level monks. "


    After thinking for a while, Zhou Bai felt that although there was a little risk now, it was not a big problem. After all, there was no benefit in the world that did not need risk.


    So he settled down and thought about the next training plan.


    At this time, the sound of Dong Dong rang out, Zhou Bai was slightly stunned, turned his head and looked at the wall beside him. At this time, the sound of Dong Dong rang again.


    "What''s going on?"


    Hearing the sound, Zhou Bai immediately recalled the time when he had just lived in the dormitory. Yingzi, a student one grade higher than him, lived next door to him and hammered his head against the wall after distortion.


    Obviously, it was not only Zhou Bai who remembered, but Christina who also remembered, looked at the wall and said, "who''s next door?"


    Aisha jumped up directly from the bed and ran around the wall, looking very excited.


    Zhou Bai knocked on the wall, "is there anyone?"


    A moment later, there was a knock on the door, and Zhou Baiyuan opened the door, revealing the people behind the door.


    It was a slender girl with white and tender skin. Her long brown hair was casually draped behind her. Her facial features were three-dimensional, full of an exotic style.


    At the first sight of the girl, Zhou Bai admitted that he had indeed been flirted. After all, the other party''s face pressure was high with the naked eye. He opened the face pressure detection by the way. In an instant, the sun was shining, and the other party''s face pressure was not under Xiao Pei.


    However, the vigilance cultivated since the practice was immediately raised. Zhou Bai looked at the other party and said, "who are you? What''s the matter?"


    The girl smiled shyly, looking shy and timid: "sorry, my name is Nasha. I''m a freshman this year. I live next door. I was just practicing martial arts. Did it bother you?"


    "I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean it. There was no one next door before. I thought no one lived there."


    "Freshmen?" Zhou Bai suddenly reacted. It has been more than a year since he entered school. He is now a sophomore at Donghua road school.


    Looking at Nasha in front of him, Zhou Bai was both alert and salivating. Salivation was certainly salivating at the other party''s pressure. If he could take Nasha with him during practice, the efficiency would be really high.


    In his previous practice in Xiyue City, Zhou Bai had to take turns to bring ten people to practice with him because he didn''t have enough pressure, which was troublesome and unstable.


    However, it would be too convenient to make friends with each other and practice with each other at the level of Nasha.


    At the thought of this, Zhou Bai planned to test each other. If there was no problem and he was a good man, he would make friends with each other.


    At this time, Christina''s voice came into my mind: "Zhou Bai, what do you think? Saliva is about to flow out? You don''t want to mess with this woman, do you?"


    "Nonsense! Why is home when the demons are still alive? I just want to make more friends." Zhou Bai said, "and the so-called birds of a feather flock together. What Zhou Bai likes to do most is to make friends with people with high dignity."


    Christina snorted, "what''s this? Nasha is so beautiful and lives next to you? She''s knocking on your door? There must be a problem. It''s a coincidence."


    Zhou Bai had to admit that the process was indeed a bit coincidental.


    So Zhou Bai finished after chatting with the other party for a few words, and then he planned to go out and find someone to find out the identity of Nasha.


    Zhou Bai habitually thought, "go to the headmaster and ask about Nasha''s information to see if you can be friends."


    However, after going out for a few steps, Zhou Baicai remembered that president Zhao Shouyi had died.


    "Principal yunchonghe is not at school most of the time." Zhou Bai sighed and went to the special training class to find out whether win or lose was there. The other party came back to Donghua city with him.


    Coming to the familiar special training building, Zhou Bai seemed to recall the scene of struggling here in the past year.


    Unfortunately, among the students who struggled for admission at the beginning, Qian wangsun, the best friend, was still struggling in the battle of the devil, while Zuo Dao went to Tianting for further study, and he didn''t know when to meet next.


    Just when Zhou Bai thought so, a young man who had been waiting at the door of the building shouted, "Hey, this is the building of the special training class. Students who are not special training classes can''t go in casually."


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Bai said with amusement, "I''m a student in a special training class."


    The young man looked at each other suspiciously, "why haven''t I seen you?"


    Zhou Bai said, "I haven''t seen you yet." Then he walked in.


    The young man didn''t stop Zhou Bai, but he followed Zhou Bai suspiciously, and said in his heart, "this boy looks ordinary, and he doesn''t seem to be as old as me. The key is that I''ve been in the special training class for more than two months and haven''t seen this man."


    Zhou Bai''s body is really young. It looks like he is eighteen or nine years old. It''s really hard to imagine how strong his strength will be.


    However, as Zhou Bai promised, the youth would not stop each other.


    While Zhou Bai went directly to Yingzao''s office, but when he passed a practice room, he just saw Jing Xiu practicing, so he simply stopped to say hello.


    Then he saw Jing Xiu standing in front of a dummy, and the yuan Shen stabbed the dummy, constantly causing all kinds of spiritual fluctuations.


    Zhou Bai knew that Jing Xiu chose Tiantu, but although the Tiantu route has medical skills and poisonous skills, Jing Xiu followed the cultivation route of pure medical skills, and now it should also be in the second stage.


    The young man on the side saw Zhou Bai standing still, frowned and looked in the direction of the practice room.


    However, he didn''t look at Jing Xiu, but looked at Nasha beside Jing Xiu, with a flash of clarity in his eyes.


    The young man couldn''t help persuading him, "classmate, if you want to come to find Nasha, I advise you to leave early, take the examination seriously in the future, and come in with your ability."


    "Also, listen to my brother''s advice, women are the bane of beauty and the great enemy of Taoism. Don''t touch them."


    "Why do you have to rely on women to solve your own problems?"


    "And this Nasha is so beautiful that she is not suitable for our monks. It is easy to be distracted."


    He painstakingly advised, "when the country is in crisis, how can we always focus on children''s feelings? It''s better to cultivate and serve the nation in this time."

 Chapter 462

    Zhou Bai looked at each other''s sincere eyes and suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    However, the young man continued, "this little brother, instead of wasting your time on women, you might as well practice the great dream Sutra with me. There is everything in the dream, and you can practice and become stronger."


    Hearing this, Zhou Bai looked incredulous: "don''t lie to me. I have practiced the big dream classic, which is the insomnia classic. After practicing it, I can''t sleep at all, and I still dream?"


    The young man laughed and said, "what you said is the great dream arhat Sutra, and what I said is the great dream Sutra, which is not the same thing. Seriously, do you want to learn it? I dream that I can take you."


    Zhou Bai looked at him suspiciously, as if he were looking at a liar.


    At this time, Jing Xiu, who was going to have a rest, saw Zhou Bai and immediately laughed. He came over and shouted, "brother Zhou, are you back?"


    Zhou Bai turned his head, looked at Jing Xiu and said with a smile, "well, come to find yingsui teacher. When I see you, I want to say hello by the way."


    Jing Xiu smiled, "brother Zhou, we have heard all about you. Great! My brother has always wanted your signature." As she said this, she already gave a thumbs up.


    Listening to the dialogue between the two people, the young man on the side realized that he had just misunderstood and that the other party didn''t come here for Nasha.


    ''huh? I know elder martial sister Jingxiu, whose surname is Zhou... And say that I am also a student in a special training class? " The young man suddenly reacted and remembered a name engraved in the hall of the special training class, which had been hung on the top of the stone tablet and never came down after hanging it.


    The young man said in surprise, "are you Zhou Bai?"


    Zhou Bai looked at the shocked eyes of the other party, patted the other party on the shoulder and said, "shh. Keep a low profile, I don''t want to make a statement this time."


    The young man''s eyes were a little strange. He didn''t expect that a man he casually met outside the special training class building would be Zhou Bai.


    Jing Xiu on the side said, "brother Zhou, this is the new transfer student from Dao school, Zhao Haomiao." She looked at Zhao Haomiao again, proud and happy, and said, "this is Zhou Bai, the great celebrity of our Taoist school."


    Zhao Haomiao: "well known for a long time, have the opportunity to communicate." He turned and left, but there was a dreamy color flowing in his eyes: ''Zhou Bai? It''s blowing so hard. I''ll weigh your weight tonight and see if it''s worth my attention. "


    Looking at Zhao Haomiao''s leaving back, Jing Xiu reluctantly said, "this man has a bit of a strange temper, but he''s actually pretty good."


    She then said to Zhou Bai, "brother Zhou, it''s rare for you to come back. Let''s have dinner together in the evening? My name is Xia Li, Wan Zhen, and teacher Lin MuQing."


    Lin MuQing went to Xiyue city to support before, and later returned to Donghua city.


    Zhou Bai smiled and nodded, "OK, it''s time to get together. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. It''s in the canteen. It''s my treat."


    Jing Xiu advised, "the canteen is a little expensive and uneconomical. Xia Li and WAN Zhen and I are now collecting points together and exchanging ingredients directly through teacher Lin''s channels. It''s much more cost-effective. Tonight, you try my craft. The medicinal diet I have recently studied is delicious and nutritious."


    With Zhou Bai''s current status, of course, he doesn''t care about the points saved by Jing Xiu and them. Even if he is willing, he can give them pills worth hundreds of thousands of points.


    But if you do that, the friendship between the two sides will change.


    When he comes back this time, of course, he will seek some benefits for Jingxiu and their good friends, but it will never be a gesture of throwing money directly.


    Jing Xiu''s conversation with Zhou Bai now can still be neither humble nor arrogant. As usual, Zhou Bai will not destroy this harmony.


    Zhou Bai promised with a smile, "then I''ll wait to eat. Now you have a good relationship with Lu Wanzhen and Lin MuQing?"


    Jing Xiu nodded and said happily, "the study group you run is still there. We study and communicate together every night. Brother Zhou, are you coming tonight?"


    Zhou Bai: "OK, I''ll say that I''ve been practicing alone recently, but it''s still high efficiency to practice together."


    Nasha, who had just practiced with Jing Xiu, also came over and looked at Zhou Bai curiously and nervously, "are you brother Zhou Bai?"


    Zhou Bai smiled and nodded, chatted with Jing Xiu again, and planned to leave.


    However, before leaving, he suddenly felt a move in his heart. He had used his face pressure to detect Nasha before. At this moment, he was a little curious about each other''s luck.


    Zhou Bai was slightly surprised when he detected her luck. In his perception, Nasha was like a stone, and she didn''t even have any luck.


    You know, Zhou Bai has seen so many people''s luck. Even if he is an ordinary person, no matter how weak his luck is, there is at least a trace of it.


    But in front of Nasha, she had no luck. Zhou Bai had never seen such a person.


    No... Zhou Bai thought for a moment. He had seen such a person himself, but he was the one who reaped all his luck.


    But Nasha''s luck, he has not harvested, why is it like this.


    "There is a problem with this Natasha, but I don''t know what the problem is."


    Although Zhou Bai thought a lot in his heart, there was no flaw in his face. He greeted Jing Xiu and left.


    When he came to win Zao''s office, Zhou Bai knocked on the door and walked in. He saw that win Zao looked up and said, "Zhou Bai? What''s the matter?"


    Zhou Bai said, "is there a problem with the Nasha who lives next door?"


    Unlike Zhou Bai, who has never returned to Donghua City, win and destroy has returned to Donghua city several times and carried out special training classes in addition to helping Zhou Bai in Xiyue city.


    "Nasha, she is the first in the entrance test. She has a good talent. She has been in school for more than two months and has broken through to the first level." While recalling Natasha''s information, winzao came to the filing cabinet and found out the relevant information of Natasha.


    As a special course student, Natasha''s information is still stored in Yingrui''s office.


    Win Rui: "she has been in donghuacheng since she entered Dao school. Her parents are ordinary workers, and her identity is very clean. There is no problem. Her physical examination report and mental status assessment are also normal. What''s the matter? Suddenly think of it and ask her?"


    Zhou Bai said in his heart: "there seems to be no problem on the surface, but there is no luck, so it must be weird. You can explore and observe while carrying it. A fool''s ability with a little use of oneortwo times should not be detected. "


    Zhou Bai said with a smile, "it''s just curiosity."


    Hearing this, Ying Rui''s heart suddenly clicked, thinking of Zhou Bai''s resume, he seemed to have a bad feeling.


    Zhou Bai''s side, anyway, whether there is a problem or not, the face pressure is there, and Zhou Bai can''t let go. In particular, he plans to practice Twilight Taoism in Donghua city next. How can he do it without the company of people with high shame?


    So Zhou Bai went to find Nasha and invited her to join her study group.


    ¡­¡­


    On the coast of the south, a light suddenly burst into the sky, pierced the clouds, and directly shot all the way out of the atmosphere, blooming a dazzling light in outer space, like a meteor rising against the sky, which attracted the attention of countless people in an instant.


    Yan Hui and his companions looked at the light column in front of them with surprise and worry.


    They came here to find the original daozang 05 according to the coordinates given by Zhou Bai.


    But after some investigation and search, it seems to have triggered a distorted response, resulting in the immediate phenomenon.


    Yan Huining said seriously, "no, this has attracted much attention. There must be a lot of people to explore the situation here. We''ll find a way to quickly find the original daozang 05 and take it away."

 Chapter 463

    Nanshan city is the southern fortress city where evil heretics are stationed.


    This city, which stands on the front line of the southern battlefield, has been used to fighting against demons, although it has experienced less war intensity than Xiyue city.


    On Tianzhu peak outside the city, a black robed man walked slowly towards the peak. There were jagged rocks all the way, and there was a smell of sulfur.


    But in such a place, from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, there are so many tombstones that you can''t see the end at a glance.


    There are murmurs in the air, like crying and complaining, with strong negative emotions.


    This is the Tianzhu peak of Nanshan City, and it is also the cemetery of Nanshan city. For decades, all the dead people of Nanshan city have been buried here, becoming a part of the Feng Shui formation of the whole Tianzhu peak.


    In the past, the evil sect was an authentic evil sect. The strong in history even had records of slaughtering civilians, creating natural disasters, and killing monks to refine their souls.


    However, with the end of the struggle between good and evil 500 years ago, the evil sect and the devil Kingdom have completely weakened, and the evil and alien sects have also entered a dormant period, becoming disciplined and law-abiding.


    In particular, the invasion of demons, after human unity, has become the backbone of the human side, for most of the previous evil means, have chosen to seal up.


    However, evil and different sects are evil and different sects after all. Although those techniques such as human sacrifice, blood sacrifice and soul refining have been sealed up, some cultivation techniques that sound evil but are not so anti humanitarian in fact have been retained.


    For example, the Jiuyin tiancoffin array on Tianzhu peak is to gather the residue of people''s obsession after death, and refine it into a force to supplement the yuan God and enhance the magic weapon, which is similar to the wish force of Leiyin temple.


    When the man in black came to the top of the mountain, he could see a young man sitting on the ground with a faint smile on his face.


    Seeing the young man sitting on the ground, the man in black slowly said, "sunjingping?" His eyes softened a little: "I haven''t seen you for 20 years, and you have grown so big."


    The young man known as sun Jingping smiled, his eyes seemed to be closed, and he could only see a slight gap: "Uncle Wei, just come back.".


    Twenty years ago, I haven''t grown up, and I can''t do many things. I always remember the sacrifice of brother Wei mang. If it hadn''t been for your father and son to fight with the devil that time, Nanshan City wouldn''t know how many people would die. "


    The man in black in front of him, impressively, followed Xuannv to escape from the pursuit of demons everywhere and fled to Wei Cang near Nanshan city.


    Hearing what sun Jingping said, Wei Cang sighed, "don''t talk about the past. I need your support this time. I have a way to completely restore the abyss Dragon Armor, but I lack manpower and materials."


    Sun Jingping nodded and said, "don''t worry about this. As long as you come back, I will fully support your research, and no one will be detrimental to you."


    Wei Cang didn''t hurry to answer sun Jingping''s guarantee, but looked into the other party''s eyes and said, "OK, I''ve understood what you said.


    But before we talk about business, I want to ask you a word. As the son of evil and heterodox, with yellow spring blood, you have been dormant for 20 years, and even Dabi of the four schools did not participate. Is it related to the heaven court that Daoguang cultivates gloom and secretly cultivates? "


    Wei Cang said coldly, "did you take refuge in heaven? You look into my eyes and say."


    Speaking, Wei Cang''s eyes seemed to turn into two black whirlpools, as if he could see through human flesh and primordial gods.


    Sunjingping: "it really has something to do with Tianting. I participated in their plan for the son of luck and became one of the four candidates for the son of luck."


    Wei Cang heard the words, and his eyes were full of murders. Hundreds of meters around seemed to suddenly enter the ice and snow. At the same time, the Yin wind shouted, as if he had come to hell from the world.


    "Sunjingping, you should know that 20 years ago, Wei mang forced himself to wear the abyss hell Dragon Armor in order to fight against the demons. Finally, he was distorted by the abyss hell Dragon Armor. The combination of human and armor was better than death in this life."


    "But how did Tianting do it? They asked me to destroy manger and recycle the abyss hell Dragon Armor."


    "We fight to the death, throw our heads and shed blood, but in their eyes, it is not as good as a magic weapon. Since then, I swear that I will die with heaven..."


    Sun Jingping listened to Wei Cang''s words, still half closed his eyes, and slowly replied, "Uncle Wei, I understand your mood. But my plan to join Tianting is just to use Tianting''s resources to enhance strength, not to join Tianting."


    "The court of heaven regards itself as a God, always high above, thinks it controls everything, and can divide and cut the aura of the human race at will."


    "I just want to use their arrogance, absorb their resources as nutrients, and achieve my own strength."


    "This time, the great Luo Tian''s theory is a good opportunity. At that time, I will suppress the heroes, obtain the emperor''s sword, become the true son of human fortune, gather the beliefs of all mankind, and unite the strength of all mankind."


    Wei Cang looked at him and said, "Luo Tian''s theory?" He quietly returned to Nanshan city during this period of time. The matter of Da Luotian''s theory stirred up the situation and shocked the world. Naturally, he also heard it.


    At this moment, Zhou Bai couldn''t help but appear in his mind. Hearing the speech, he sneered, "Sun Jingping, you are too arrogant. The immortal God is not so easy to use, and the emperor''s sword is not so easy to hold. You are playing with fire.".


    And not to mention the preparation of gods, immortals and people, just Zhou Bai, who was in the last four university competition, I think you are not as good as him. "


    Sun Jingping smiled at the words. He straightened up and stood up slowly, with layers of golden light on his skin, just like the statues of Buddha and Bodhisattva in the temple.


    Then a strange feeling came from sun Jingping. Under Wei Cang''s induction, the other party seemed to disappear. He was surprised and said, "jump out of the three worlds, not in the five elements. Have you trained into the golden body of hell and the scourge of doom?"


    Yan demon golden body and doomsday natural disaster are the most powerful Twilight Taoism of the evil sect. The combination of the two Taoism is even more known as "jumping out of the three worlds, not in the five elements".


    But since the distortion of the way of heaven, no one has been successful in practice.


    As the former leader of the evil sect, Wei Cang naturally practiced these two Taoism skills and knew the difficulties. He even felt that after the distortion of the heaven, no one could practice these two Taoism skills until today


    Sun Jingping smiled and said, "I practiced the golden body of Yan demon ten years ago. And I really practiced the doomsday disaster a month ago. It''s easy for me to get the first place of the great Luo Tian''s theory of Taoism, and I''m even more determined to get the emperor''s sword."


    He stretched out his palm and said to Wei Cang, "Uncle Wei, come back and help me. Times will change. Under my leadership, mankind will rise."

 Chapter 464

    A moment later, looking at Wei Cang who went down the mountain, sun Jingping showed an unpredictable smile.


    A voice sounded in his ear: "really let him go like this?"


    Sunjingping: "it''s just a separate body. It''s meaningless to win it. He doesn''t trust us now. What''s needed next is time. When I win Da Luotian, he will naturally understand that what I said is true."


    The voice snorted coldly, "the demon chased him so hard, this old boy must have a secret."


    Sunjingping: "everyone has secrets, not to mention a genius like Wei Cang? I''m not interested in his secrets. No matter how many his secrets are, will they be more than me?"


    "The key is the abyss hell Dragon Armor. If you can get the abyss hell Dragon Armor, plus the emperor''s sword, with this sword and armor together, plus... You can really have the right to speak."


    At this time, a pillar of light rose into the sky, pierced the cloud, and spread all the way to outer space.


    Sun Jingping looked at the light column in surprise: "is there a treasure left?"


    With the war between the gods and demons, human beings are retreating day by day. Many places on the earth are left with all kinds of relics left by human ancestors.


    Now when sun Jingping saw the heavenly pillar of light, the first thing he thought of was that some lost magic weapon was born again.


    And judging from the momentum of the light column, the origin of this lost magic weapon is probably not trivial.


    "In the south?" Sun Jingping smiled: "I didn''t expect that there was a treasure in front of me before da Luotian talked about Tao. Indeed, God helped me."


    The next moment, he saw his whole body flying up, like a thunder and lightning, breaking through the atmosphere and shooting towards the distant light column.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, returning to a civilian residence in Nanshan City, Wei Cang looked at the southern light column in surprise: "what is that? Is it some lost magic weapon?"


    Behind him, a woman closed her eyes and seemed to feel something.


    "It''s not a magic weapon. I feel... A strong distortion and the call of the void."


    "It''s a freak. There''s a powerful freak there. He''s calling the same kind."


    The woman looked at the light column in surprise and said, "in our past, it is likely that a freak has awakened. What trouble has he encountered? He is calling his companions. We must find him as soon as possible, or he will be caught by the demon or Tianting."


    ¡­¡­


    In the dormitory of Lin MuQing in Donghua City, Zhou Bai, Jing Xiu, Lin MuQing, Lu Wanzhen and Xia Li rarely get together.


    We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Although Zhou Bai''s identity has been greatly improved, Jing Xiu is also an elite among the Terrans. The spiritual geniuses selected from thousands of people have experienced countless tests and fought with demons.


    At this moment, facing Zhou Bai, they can also maintain a normal heart. Although they are a little strange because of their separation for several months, they have not been estranged because of Zhou Bai''s achievements.


    Christina also followed, but she hid in Zhou Bai''s sea of knowledge and looked warily at the four girls present, saying in her heart, "hum, fortunately, I insisted on coming. Zhou Bai had dinner with four women, and he didn''t even have a man. What did he want to do?"? I must not let him go astray. I must supervise him well. "


    Jingxiu: "brother Zhou, try this hundred medicine soup I made. I specially learned it from my tutor. It uses our spiritual machine of Tiantu to mobilize our ability, which can nourish the body and treat secret injuries."


    Xia Li hurriedly grabbed a few mouthfuls and said, "Jing Xiu, why are you giving him so good food? He must be very rich now. It''s better to give him more than to give me a few mouthfuls." She touched her little body, which was less than one meter six. "I''m still developing. The thief lacks nutrition."


    "That''s not necessarily true." Lin MuQing looked at Zhou Bai with some pain and anger: "this boy was cheated of money in Xiyue city some time ago. I''m afraid he''s penniless now. You''re really careless."


    Jingxiu: "ah? What''s going on? Can the Taoist school help catch up?"


    Xia Li: "hahahaha! You will be cheated? Is it King Qian and sun?" She choked with laughter, hurriedly covered her mouth and swallowed the potion in her mouth. Then she couldn''t wait to ask, "what''s going on? The parties should share it quickly."


    Zhou Bai reluctantly glanced at Lin MuQing. He knew that Lin MuQing had two identities: Fantian cult and night army. She was well-informed. She obviously knew some information about Yan Shan''s fraud.


    Zhou Bai said, "that''s it... That... I did business with a fairy seed, and then the business lost money, and the money I invested also lost."


    Zhou Bai briefly described the specific process, but still heard several people with interest. After all, more than 500 immortal species and millions of pills and magic weapons were involved. Just listening to them made them feel the stimulation.


    However, after listening to it, Lin MuQing complained, "you are too careless. I told you not to play with these immortal gods. You still have to get together, and now you lose?"


    Jing Xiu worried and said, "brother Zhou, how much did you lose?"


    Zhou Bai: "not much, not as exaggerated as the legend, just 5000 points."


    Xia Li heard what she said: "listen to his tone, it''s 5000 points? It''s equivalent to the points I got in threeorfour months."


    Lin MuQing breathed a sigh of relief. She really knew Zhou Bai''s status and importance in Donghua Dao school. Although there were many 5000 points, it was not an unbearable loss for Zhou Bai.


    Lin MuQing reminded, "you should be more careful in the future, especially when you go to the great Luo Tian to discuss Taoism. Those immortal gods can be seen everywhere in the central city. Don''t play with them, it''s too easy to waste points."


    With that, she thought of Zheng Wentian''s previous appearance of entertaining Zhou Bai every day: "not everyone is as generous and easy-going as Zheng Wentian."


    Zhou Bai also thought of Zheng Wentian and said curiously, "by the way, is he still in Donghua city?"


    Lu Wanzhen sighed, "yes, but I heard that Ziyang Zhenjun has cut off his confession. His life now seems a little difficult."


    Zheng Wentian once received Ziyang Zhenjun''s order to deliberately lose the match in front of the arena of the fourth university competition that day. But he finally chose to disobey the order.


    "Is that so?" Zhou Bai asked about the situation of other students. During the conversation, the feeling of being slightly strange to Jing Xiu and them because of leaving school for a long time gradually melted away.


    Finally, Zhou Baishun asked a person he cared about: "do you know Natasha well?"


    Jing Xiu said, "Nasha? After she entered the special training class, she practiced Tiantu with me. She is very talented, beautiful and popular. Why did brother Zhou think of asking her?"


    "Nothing. I met her next door, and she even lived next door." Zhou Bai chatted with several people for a while and found that in their eyes, Nasha was also a normal student.


    So after dinner, Zhou Bai asked them to go to the practice room first, and he planned to go to find Nasha and pull her into his study group.


    Whether there is a problem or not, use it first. Even if there is a problem, you can test it slowly.

 Chapter 465

    When Zhou Bai found Nasha, the other party was behind a small forest in the southwest of the Taoist school, practicing a fist fist by fist.


    She saw the slender Natasha, a punch, but it was like a steel whip, beating the air with a crackling sound.


    After a pause of three seconds, another punch went out.


    Seeing her concentration and energy condensed in this fist, it seems that she is completely unaware of Zhou Bai''s arrival.


    Zhou Bai looked aside and said in his heart, "what kind of boxing is this? Tina, can you see it?"


    Although Zhou Bai has become a highly qualified Taoist genius, his martial arts and Taoism are mainly swordsmanship, body method and body refining, and his understanding of boxing is not very good.


    Christina looked a little and said, "it seems to be an ordinary five element fist."


    Five element boxing is a basic boxing technique of Donghua Taoist school. Zhou Bai didn''t even bother to look at it when he was learning martial arts, but he didn''t expect that Nasha was practicing so hard here.


    Seeing Nasha''s diligent appearance, Zhou Bai suddenly reacted: "when this guy was next door to me, did he practice five element boxing? Was that the sound of boxing hitting the wall? This guy won''t practice five element boxing all day?"


    Christina said, "don''t underestimate the five element boxing. This basic boxing can be called the mother of all boxing of Sanqing Taoism, and the foundation of all boxing.


    And the more solid the foundation of martial arts is, the better. There is no harm in practicing more five element boxing. "


    After thinking for a while, Zhou Bai simply took advantage of the present opportunity to test each other, so he coughed and walked towards Natasha: "it''s a long night without intentional sleep. I didn''t expect you to be like me, Natasha."


    Nasha seemed to be startled, jumped up suddenly, turned her head and looked at Zhou Bai. Then she gently breathed out a breath and whispered, "it''s senior brother Zhou Bai. What can I do for you, senior brother?"


    Zhou Bai said, "I just passed by and happened to see you practicing boxing, so I came to say hello."


    "Oh."


    Nasha wisdom-10


    Zhou Bai: "are you practicing five element boxing? I''m familiar with this boxing. Do you want me to teach you?"


    Hearing this, Natasha''s eyes lit up and said expectantly, "is it OK? Won''t you waste your time, elder martial brother?"


    Nasha wisdom-10


    "No." Zhou Bai said in his heart, "Christina, please point him out."


    So the body was under the control of Christina, while Zhou Bai continued to talk with the other party and corrected the other party''s wisdom.


    Christina controlled Zhou Bai''s body, pulled Nasha''s arm and said, "don''t use force. You should loosen it when exercising, and it''s important to fight."


    Zhou Bai took advantage of Christina''s words and added, "your elder martial brother Zhou has been practicing boxing since he was five years old. Listen to me."


    In front of her, Nasha had no defense against Zhou Bai and believed almost everything she said. After a few words, her wisdom had been reduced by Zhou Bai by more than 50.


    Zhou Bai also took the opportunity to test, "Nasha, what do you like?"


    Nasha said without hesitation, "practice boxing."


    Zhou Bai: "what about boxing?"


    Natasha directly replied, "refine your body."


    Zhou Bai said in his heart, "three sentences don''t leave cultivation. Is this guy a cultivator?"


    Christina controlled his body, pulled Nasha''s arm up, looked at each other''s ankles and knees, and slowly said, "there are hidden injuries on his fists and elbows, his knees are seriously worn, and his ankles have been broken. This guy''s cultivation is a little harmless."


    Zhou Bai also looked at Christina''s examination with some surprise, looking at the scars exposed on the other party''s body, and suddenly felt that the other party was a little pathetic: "... It''s too hard to fight."


    Nasha said stupidly, "brother Zhou Bai, what are you doing?"


    Zhou Bai: "elder martial brother, help you check your body. There are many injuries on your body. Isn''t it painful?"


    Nasha shook her head. "It''s no longer painful. It''s normal to get hurt when practicing boxing. I choose Tiantu to heal myself."


    Zhou Bai''s curiosity Rose: "if you like to practice boxing, why don''t you choose a knife map that specializes in martial arts?"


    Nasha said with a serious face, "although Daotu has many bonuses in cultivating martial arts, I think Tiantu is higher than Daotu in terms of treatment and human body insight, and has more advantages in physical cultivation than Daotu."


    "Ah?" Zhou Bai didn''t expect such an answer, and asked, "do you like exercise very much?"


    Hearing this question, Nasha''s eyes flashed with burning fighting spirit, as if there were two burning flames: "I want to cultivate my body into the strongest weapon, and I want to fight without relying on magic weapons."


    "Don''t want to rely on magic weapons to fight?" Zhou Baiqi said strangely, "why?"


    Magic weapons are an important part of the monastic system. Powerful magic weapons are a great improvement to the strength of monks. It is the first time for Zhou Bai to meet monks who do not want to use magic weapons.


    Nasha said, "on the road of cultivation, isn''t it the self that cultivates all the way? From the 0th level, to the 10th level, and even ranking in the immortal class, flying into God, is an evolution of the self, so the potential of the physical body can''t be compared with any magic weapon. Our body is the most powerful weapon in the world."


    Zhou Bai only felt that the other party''s idea was extremely strange. He couldn''t help recalling the scene of participating in the body training class in the past. Looking at the slender body of Nasha in front of him, he couldn''t feel that it was a body training madman at all.


    "However, the body structure of men and women is different from each other. Cultivating the body mainly depends on Qi and blood, muscles and bones, and muscles are incidental. The female body structure, no matter how you practice it, can''t practice too exaggerated muscles. "


    Through the observation of Yuan Shenli, Zhou Bai could feel that Nasha''s body looked slender, but contained fierce explosive power.


    He then asked a few questions, but he didn''t find anything unusual about the other party. The little girl in front of him seemed to be a simple physical cultivation maniac.


    Zhou Bai couldn''t help but raise a guess in his heart: "is there anyone else besides me who can harvest good fortune?"? Natha was reaped by others without knowing anything? ''


    Christina said, "it''s possible! Maybe this Natasha was very lucky."


    Zhou Bai then asked, "I set up a study group. Jing Xiu, Xia Li and Lu Wanzhen are all here. Do you want to join us and study with us? How about it?"


    Unexpectedly, Nasha shook her head, "no, I''m used to it alone. Cultivating Buddhism is still a personal thing after all. It''s good to have someone give me advice, but I still like to practice alone most of the time."


    Zhou Baishan laughed and said, "it''s okay, it''s okay, then you can practice alone."


    A moment later, Zhou Bai retreated, but did not really leave. Instead, he deliberately hid more than ten meters beside Natasha, and wanted to take advantage of each other''s pressure to practice.


    With Zhou Bai''s current cultivation and his terrible control over the body, it was too simple for friar Tiantu to hide from Nasha, the first level, so he hid aside, looking at Nasha and trying to cultivate the sword seed of Tianhe starburst sword.


    Since entering the fourth realm and breaking through the yuan divine power to 7200, Zhou Bai has not had time to supplement the power of the sword and raise it to the peak that the 7200 yuan divine power should have. Now he just takes advantage of Nasha''s Yan pressure to practice.


    And just a few hundred meters behind Zhou Bai, sun Haomiao secretly observed Zhou Bai. Seeing Zhou Bai hiding next to Natasha, he sneered in his heart: "hum, this Zhou Bai... As expected, he is still interested in Natasha. How can I lose to such a guy who wastes his good time and energy on women?"


    Tomorrow''s disaste

 Chapter 466

    Zhao Haomiao observed Zhou Bai''s appearance. A few minutes later, the other party was still motionless. In his heart, he said coldly: "secretly follow Natha... Hum, I want to see what you want to do this night." Mobile terminal:


    Then Zhao Haomiao watched Zhou Bai from a distance of hundreds of meters, and found that Zhou Bai had been hiding next to Natasha until Natasha finished her exercise and followed her back to her bedroom.


    "Did you follow Natha back to her bedroom? What does he want? "


    Zhao Haomiao didn''t know that Zhou Bai and Nasha''s dormitory were close to each other. Just when he thought that the other party would secretly follow Nasha into the dormitory, he saw Zhou Bai trot all the way, whooshing up the wall, climbing quickly along the wall like a cockroach.


    Zhao Haomiao: "what is this guy doing?"


    Then he saw that Zhou Bai suddenly stopped, his head secretly stretched out in a window, and he was so prone.


    This is Zhou Bai''s cultivation of Yan pressure in order to take advantage of Nasha. Although he lives next door to Nasha, his cultivation of Yan pressure must be unobstructed. Living next door has no effect.


    But Zhao Haomiao didn''t know this. He looked at Zhou Bai on the wall and was instantly surprised: "what''s the situation with his meow?"


    "Tracking?"


    "Harassment?"


    Zhao Haomiao felt a burst of disgust in his heart: "this guy is more wasteful than I expected before. It''s OK to waste time and energy on women. He also secretly tracks and peeks?"


    Zhao Haomiao waited for more than an hour to see Zhou Bai lying on the wall motionless. His mood gradually changed from disgust to strangeness, from strangeness to strangeness. Now, he looked at the dark shadow lying on the wall, and suddenly had an illusion. He couldn''t tell whether it was a dark shadow or Zhou Bai?


    Zhou Bai... Is it still there?


    Do normal people... Lie on the wall for more than an hour?


    What the hell is he doing?


    The more he looked, the more strange he felt, but there was an uncontrollable curiosity in his heart. Zhao Haomiao controlled his body and breath and walked carefully towards the dormitory building.


    "Zhou Bai is the sword figure of the fourth level, but the four schools have defeated the strong in the fifth level."


    As for the rumors of forcing hundreds of thousands of demons back with one sword, it''s too ridiculous, and Zhao Haomiao doesn''t believe it at all.


    He felt that it should be Donghua Dao school that deliberately released these messages to confuse the public, and also used public attention to protect Zhou Bai.


    "But with the strength of my fifth level, he should not be able to find me if he just glances at him when he is a little closer than 100 meters."


    Although Zhao Haomiao''s family has no immortals, it is also very unusual. It has a strong inheritance. This time, it is also the result of compromise in all aspects to come to Donghua Taoist school.


    The talent and strength he showed in school are no longer inferior to the top students of the Fourth Avenue School. The great dream Sutra handed down by his family is a strange Twilight Taoism with various wonderful functions.


    Then he saw Zhao Haomiao''s body running out, gently crossing several small buildings, almost without too much breaking sound.


    After narrowing the distance of more than 100 meters, Zhao Haomiao said, "this distance is almost the same."


    He saw Zhao Haomiao sitting on the ground, looking at Zhou Bai''s position, pinching the formula with his hand, and starting the big dream Sutra.


    A shadow that only Zhao Haomiao could see flew out of his body and directly shot at Zhou Bai''s figure.


    This is the Mengyuan force condensed by Zhao Haomiao with the special technique of the great dream Sutra. It has no attack power, but it can be used to detect the subconscious, and unless the opponent is an expert who also specializes in dreams and subconsciousness, it will hardly be found.


    ''the great dream Sutra is the top Daoism that manipulates dreams and senses the subconscious. No one in the world can surpass the Zhao family in our understanding of dreams and consciousness. "


    Zhao Haomiao''s great dream Sutra has reached a peak. He has even been able to manipulate his consciousness, weave or seal memory, change his personality, cut and split his consciousness, and play with it.


    It is precisely because of this that he dares to observe the subconsciousness of changing people without fear that his consciousness will be affected.


    "Let me see what''s on your mind..."


    Boom!


    With Meng Yuanli crashing into Zhou Bai''s body, all kinds of colorful lights and shadows were constantly reflected in front of him.


    "Human subconsciousness is a kind of information hidden in the depths of human consciousness, which is difficult to detect even by oneself."


    "The human brain receives all kinds of information all the time. In order not to hinder its thinking ability, most of the information will be ignored."


    "The process of psychological activity that has occurred but has not reached the state of consciousness is the subconscious."


    In other words, the subconscious often represents the real thoughts of people in their hearts at all times. But people are often unaware of his existence. "


    "Even many information that they think they have forgotten, have been subconsciously ignored, and have been buried are still stored in people''s subconscious, affecting their thinking, cognition, and choices."


    At the next moment, all the colorful lights disappeared, and what appeared in front of Zhao Haomiao was a strange space.


    Whether it is the sky or the earth, strange substances like mud flow everywhere, as if the whole world is made of black mud, and the air is full of a strange stench.


    "It''s like a personal hell. This person''s brain is thinking about something all day."


    The next moment, a large number of beautiful girls painted with black mud flew through the air, laughing and playing with black mud.


    Zhao Haomiao: "this guy really likes women... And his playing method is very abnormal."


    But the next moment, watching a group of handsome boys passing by with black mud, Zhao Haomiao was shocked, and then angry: "... It''s too abnormal. This kind of person can also take the first place in the four schools?"


    Zhao Haomiao continued to go deep into Zhou Bai''s subconscious and wanted to see if he could find more information: ''let me have a look at the secret in your heart. How abnormal are you... No, what are you thinking?''


    Soon I saw huge screens appear between heaven and earth, and all kinds of words on the screen.


    "Word!" Zhao Haomiao was very happy. Words are generally valuable information, representing a person''s deep understanding of himself, others, and the world.


    "And being able to react subconsciously must be the most impressive to him."


    He looked at the handwriting: "... My name is the wing of death, the destroyer of heaven, the terminator of all things, unstoppable, unstoppable, I am a catastrophe..."

 Chapter 467

    Zhao Haomiao: "what does this mean? Isn''t Zhou Bai an ordinary person? He is a reincarnation of some great power? But what is the catastrophe? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    He looked at another line of words: "good luck, chicken in the evening?"


    Zhao Haomiao: "... Does he want to eat chicken tonight?"


    He continued to read: "obscene development, don''t wave?"


    "The enemy has five seconds to reach the battlefield."


    Zhao Haomiao was surprised: "did he find me? No, is this a sentence he remembered deeply on the battlefield?"


    Looking at a large piece of handwriting, Zhao Haomiao was more and more confused. He only felt that Zhou Bai seemed to contain countless secrets, and his cognition of the world was different from ordinary people, vaguely emitting a crazy feeling.


    Zhou Bai on the other side also felt very strange. He was trying to cultivate, and suddenly saw lines of words on the panel of the auxiliary cultivation system.


    Zhao Haomiao wisdom-2


    Zhao Haomiao wisdom-5


    Zhao Haomiao wisdom-3


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Bai: "? What are you doing?"


    Zhao Haomiao on the other side felt that the words in front of him recorded in his subconscious were too complex to understand, and he couldn''t figure out what Zhou Bai was thinking, so he decided to go further to see if there were any other clues.


    With his progress, Zhou Bai''s subconscious world exposed in front of him became darker and darker, and hurricanes and lightning constantly swept in front of him.


    Zhao Haomiao: ''this means that he has been very restless in his subconscious. Is Zhou Bai under a lot of psychological pressure? From the first to the present, his subconscious... Seems to be gradually going crazy. "


    At the same time, Zhou Bai''s whisper gradually sounded in the air, and Zhao Haomiao listened attentively: "is it Zhou Bai''s subconscious idea? I''m afraid it''s a deep thought in his heart that he didn''t realize."


    "... the universe, put a veil in front of everyone..."


    "... this veil is infinite and infinite, covering the whole universe and our consciousness..."


    "... the name of this veil is reason, which protects our fragile consciousness..."


    "... until one day, I tore this veil with laziness and ugliness..."


    At the next moment, the wind was blowing all around, thunder and lightning exploded, and the whole world seemed to enter the end.


    Under Zhao Haomiao''s shocked expression, a roar suddenly rang out: "I saw the collision of stars!! I saw the collapse of billions of creatures!!"


    "Under the sword of the collapse of the Galaxy! I have seen the reality of this universe!!"


    "He is so crazy!"


    "He is so evil!"


    "Chaos is his appetite!! distortion is his breath!!"


    Then, the wind and lightning slowly stopped, and the voice whispered again.


    "... I weave a new veil with laziness and stupidity."


    "... only the veil of reason can protect us."


    "... laziness, poverty, ugliness, decay and stupidity are not defects, they are the cornerstone of reason..."


    Listening to the whispering voice in the wind, Zhao Haomiao''s expression on his face constantly changed: "this should be Zhou Bai''s subconscious idea, as if it was his understanding of the world."


    "It''s like crazy nonsense."


    "Is it possible that this week, is it close to distortion? Or was it almost distorted?"


    Just when Zhao Haomiao wanted to continue to go deep into it, an urgent voice suddenly came from his ear, which was Zhou Bai''s voice.


    "Go back!"


    "Go back!"


    "Go back!"


    The voice became more and more urgent and nervous. It seemed that he was extremely worried that Zhao Haomiao would continue to go deep and see something.


    Hearing this voice, Zhao Haomiao''s eyes brightened: "there must be something in Zhou Bai''s heart that he is unwilling to tell others. It must be a big secret."


    With a big dream in his mind, Zhao Hao, a master of Miao art, was brave, and walked all the way regardless of the increasingly urgent cries around him.


    Soon, a figure appeared in front of him.


    "That''s..."


    Before Zhao Haomiao reacted, a sword light flashed from the figure. The next moment, the Tianhe roared, the stars collapsed, and an explosion like the rising sun occurred in front of Zhao Haomiao.


    Zhou Bai once spent a full 300000 laziness points to heal himself after he showed the collapse of the genesis galaxy.


    It can be seen how close this move is to the way of heaven and how serious the distortion is.


    At the moment, what appears in front of Zhao Haomiao is a little memory and impression left in Zhou Bai''s heart by the collapse of the genesis Galaxy after the laziness treatment.


    It was such an impression that immediately stimulated Zhao Haomiao to scream and disconnect from Zhou Bai''s subconscious.


    In reality, his face was livid, and his mouth was full of blood. Countless frenzied thoughts flashed through his mind. Every cell and atom in his body seemed to collide violently, burning and exploding.


    At this critical moment, Zhao Haomiao showed the potential of his peerless genius, maintained a trace of clarity in his heart, and simply displayed the great dream Sutra, cutting off and sealing the memory in Zhou Bai''s subconscious, which is equivalent to cutting his own consciousness.


    With the great dream Sutra playing its role, the distortion on Zhao Haomiao instantly stopped, and he didn''t remember what Zhou Bai saw subconsciously.


    In his sea of consciousness, an illusion is gradually collapsing and dissipating, which is a consciousness he has just cut out, including all the memories and cognition of Zhou Bai''s subconscious.


    Looking at the vanishing phantom, Zhao Haomiao shouted, "what happened? What did I see?"


    The phantom said with fear on its face, "don''t look! Don''t look! Don''t look!"


    At the next moment, the phantom was completely shattered and disappeared. Zhao Haomiao only felt a sharp pain in his brain, the pain of consciousness, and even caused cerebral hemorrhage.


    He immediately took out a pill and swallowed it. At the same time, he ran the great dream Sutra to calm the turbulence in his consciousness.


    The pain of consciousness is more ethereal and more difficult to treat than the body.


    But what surprised Zhao Haomiao most was the last message of phantom.


    ''what on earth did I see? What is there in Zhou Bai''s subconscious? "


    "Did he also practice the great dream Sutra? Can you counterattack my dream Yuanli? "


    "No, even I will feel fear. It must be something more terrible.


    The unknown is the most terrible thing.


    The more he didn''t know, the more he made Zhao Haomiao feel extremely strange and afraid.


    At this moment, Zhou Bai has become an unfathomable synonym in his heart.


    "Someone?"


    The next moment, he suddenly opened his eyes and saw a figure appear in front of him.


    Zhao Haomiao instinctively slapped out, and saw his fingers closed, emitting a dense breath, like a dream, like a fantasy, has photographed hundreds of illusions, covering the human figure.


    This is the secret martial art of the Zhao family. He nianzhang, combined with the great dream Sutra, not only has the palm technique itself amazing power, but also can shake the yuan God, and even knock the yuan God out of the body.


    It was also Zhao Haomiao who was injured, so he suddenly realized that someone was approaching, and he was merciless as soon as he shot.


    But when he saw the figure in front of him, he was surprised: "is it Zhou Bai?"


    "No, it''s too heavy."


    Bang!


    Zhao Haomiao looked at his shattered palm and almost screamed out. He looked at Zhou Bai with an unbelievable face and shouted in his heart, "fuck."¡ª¡ª


    Sorry, it''s changed temporarily. It''s late

 Chapter 468

    Zhao Haomiao felt his palm on Zhou Bai''s chest, as if he had hit a mountain. The other party''s body was almost motionless, so the force exploded into a powerful anti shock force, which directly rebounded in Zhao Haomiao''s palm and exploded.


    In the crackling sound, Zhao Haomiao felt that his palm had been broken.


    He looked at Zhou Bai with a ghost like expression: "didn''t he walk with a sword map?"? Why is the body so strong? "


    It was too late to think about it. Zhao Haomiao was hurt physically and mentally. He didn''t want to meet Zhou Baijia at all. His figure flashed, brought up dozens of illusions, and had rushed out in all directions.


    "This week, Bai Zhou may also be good at subconscious attacks, and his body training and cultivation are also unfathomable."


    "Withdraw first. It''s going to be a long time. Slowly look for his weakness. My dream body method can directly affect people''s five senses. At the same time, I run away in the same direction, and he can''t catch up..."


    Just when Zhao Haomiao thought so, the crashing sound spread across the sky like thunder.


    Zhou Bai''s figure was like a black lightning bolt. He made a few sprints back and forth directly, and exploded all the mirages running east and West.


    Then, in a moment, Zhao Haomiao felt a sudden heaving on his shoulder and suddenly turned around. His instinct was to kick out with a backward kick, accompanied by a bang.


    The soles of his feet kicked directly on Zhou Bai''s knees, and a deep pain instantly exploded.


    Fortunately, this time it was just an instinctive kick. Zhao Haomiao didn''t show any powerful martial arts, so although he was in severe pain, he didn''t break as before.


    But even so, the intense pain made him stop in pain, limped a few steps, looked at Zhou Bai behind him, and looked at the illusions of his escape. I don''t know when he has been beaten by Zhou Bai.


    Zhao Haomiao''s face was shocked: "is his speed so fast?"


    Zhou Bai looked at the other party and said, "I said what happened to you? Just peek at me secretly. Come to you and hit me before you say anything?"


    Zhao Haomiao was nervous and surprised to see Zhou Bai. The strength of the other party completely exceeded his expectations.


    When he heard the other party say he hit him, he felt that his injured hands and feet seemed to be a little more painful, his heart was angry and angry, and the injured brain seemed to feel more and more dizzy.


    It''s obvious that he was injured, and Zhou Bai even blames me for beating him?


    At the thought of this, Zhao Haomiao was very angry.


    But he just couldn''t say it, because it was really his first hand, but he was injured by the earthquake. What did he say?


    It''s hard to blame the other party for being injured. Thinking of this, Zhao Haomiao was even more angry. He felt like a breath was held in his chest, and he couldn''t get along.


    He could only bite his teeth and say, "what do you want?"


    Zhou Bai''s energy surged over, turned into a big hand, and directly grabbed Zhao Haomiao''s body: "brother, I''ll give you treatment, and have a good talk by the way."


    Seeing that Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen force rushed over, Zhao Haomiao sneered in his heart: "even if your physical cultivation is terrible and your speed is amazing, why can you compare yuan Shen force with me as a monk in the fourth realm? Ridiculous. "


    So he directly erupted his own yuan Shen force, and collided with Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen force with a bang.


    The yuan divine power of low-level friars cannot exceed that of high-level friars, because the upper limit of Yuan divine power is different in different realms due to different degrees of Taoism.


    But Zhou Bai in front of him broke this iron rule.


    Under the violent collision of two invisible forces, the air twisted, just like a detonated bomb.


    The result of the collision between 7200+ yuan Shen force and 5999+ yuan Shen force is obvious.


    In the dull sound of Bo Bo Bo, Zhao Haomiao only felt that his yuan divine power was retreating, and the other party''s yuan divine power was as fierce as the Yangtze River. Under the impact of a * *, his yuan divine power was almost collapsing at one touch, and he had no power to fight back.


    Bang!


    Zhao Haomiao was directly rolled up by Yuan Shenli without resistance. He was a little distracted in his eyes and a little confused in his heart: ''how could this happen? Not only the body training and speed are far beyond me, but even the yuan Shen force is far above me? How can this Zhou Bai be the fourth stage?! "


    When Zhou Bai wanted to leave with Zhao Haomiao, other teachers and students were soon attracted by the sound of fighting.


    "What happened?"


    "Zhou Bai? What are you doing?"


    "How can I hear the sound of fighting?"


    Looking at many teachers looking over, Zhou Bai reluctantly smiled, "I compete with younger martial brother Zhao."


    Just after Zhou Bai explained to the surrounding teachers and students for a moment, Ying Rui hurried over, saw Zhou Bai and Zhao Haomiao, and hurriedly announced, "Zhou Bai, don''t embarrass Zhao Haomiao."


    Zhou Baiyi said, "what''s the matter? He''s a big head?"


    "Of course." Ying Rui said with a wry smile, "he is a relative of president Zhao Shouyi. He had been practicing in the Taoist temple in central city before, and he only transferred in two months ago."


    Hearing Zhao Shouyi''s three words, Zhou Bai''s face suddenly softened.


    After thinking for a while, he looked at the stubborn Zhao Haomiao beside him, patted him on the shoulder, and let go of the other party: "then brother Zhao, you go to treatment first, and when you are cured, we will talk about it again. I think there may be a misunderstanding between us."


    Zhao Haomiao glanced at Zhou Bai, but he didn''t answer. He didn''t look back directly. He left dejectedly, and kept saying in his heart: "it''s not a human, this Zhou Bai is simply an animal, no matter his body, speed, or yuan Shen force, all in a mess... He must be in more than the fourth realm, and the Taoist school must have concealed his strength... Their goal this time is probably to discuss Taoism."


    His strength was crushed in all directions this time, and his confidence was severely hit by Zhou Bai, which was about to produce a psychological shadow. I''m afraid he didn''t want to see Zhou Bai again in a short time.


    Zhou Bai on the other side plans to go back to Natha to practice, but he looks at the students and teachers who are attracted everywhere outside, and feels that hanging on the wall has a bad effect on practicing.


    So Zhou Bai thought for a while, and simply left his body in his bedroom. The yuan Shen went out of his body and directly into the crack of Natha''s door.


    Yuanshen can be big or small, hidden or obvious. If it is not for monks to check and scan with Yuanshen power, it is generally invisible.


    Now, in this distorted era of the way of heaven, there are almost no monks who will be particularly prepared for the emergence of the yuan God.


    So Zhou Bai smoothly sneaked into Nasha''s room and didn''t attract the other party''s attention at all.


    Nasha, who was meditating in the room, suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the corner of the room, always feeling a little uneasy.


    In the past few hours of cultivation, similar feelings kept popping up. She always felt that someone was looking at her in the dark, so that she couldn''t concentrate on cultivation.


    Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen shrank into a ball and hid in the gap of the house beside him. However, looking at Nasha''s uneasy appearance, he thought for a while and still got out of the room.


    "Na Sha is different from Xiao Pei. I can''t find out the evidence of her problem now. Taking advantage of this, she can''t settle down in her practice. It seems a little bad."


    "After all, everyone is human, so don''t harm others."


    "Anyway, after a few hours of practice, my sword power is almost up to the level of Yuan divine power. I can practice the rest every day. Next, I''m going to practice dusk Taoism."


    ¡­¡­


    On an island in the south, the whole island slowly collapsed and sank towards the bottom of the sea in the earth shaking sound.


    Yan Hui broke through the water all the way and shot at the coastline not far away. He looked depressed and covered in blood. He held a statue tightly in his right hand and his eyes were full of pain.


    In order to recover the original daozang 05, he was the only one left in the whole team. Recalling the sound and smile of a famous companion, tears couldn''t help passing through the corners of his eyes.


    But at the thought of Zhou Bai, a trace of perseverance flashed in his eyes: "don''t worry, you won''t sacrifice in vain."


    As soon as he got back to the beach, he couldn''t help lying down. He felt extremely tired from the flesh to the yuan God, and he wanted to sleep for three days and nights.


    However, Yan Hui knew that it was still unsafe, and he needed to send the original daozang 05 back as soon as possible.


    At this time, the pungent smell of purgatory sulfur fell from the sky. Yan Hui looked up and saw a young man step on the void, slowly fall down, and stand dozens of meters away from the ground. It was in Nanshan city that he saw the pillar of light and drove sun Jingping, the son of the evil sect.


    Yan Hui immediately said, "we are the night army of Donghua city..."


    But he couldn''t finish speaking. Sun Jingping stretched out his hand and saw the primitive daozang 05 flying towards him. Yan Hui was about to resist, but he felt a yuan divine power pressing down like Mount Tai, directly pressing him on the beach.


    Sun Jingping said in a high and irrefutable tone, "since this relic is on the southern battlefield, it must be the treasure lost by the predecessors of the evil Sect on the battlefield, and it is not up to your Sanqing sect to intervene."


    Yan huihard shouldered the heavy yuan Shenli, reluctantly raised his head and said, "this is what we recycle..."


    Hum!


    With a cold hum, Yan Hui''s head had been pressed into the sand by Yuan Shenli. Sun Jingping said faintly, "if you want to take it back, call yunchong River to talk to me. What are you?"

 Chapter 469

    After sun Jingping finished speaking, a roll of long sleeves and a healing pill had flown to Yan Hui: "take the medicine to heal yourself, and then go back. The rest has nothing to do with you."


    With that, sun Jingping planned to leave, but on second thought, he turned around. He knew that the pillar of light that penetrated the sky and earth might attract more than himself.


    "As a Terran, I can''t see you die here."


    So sun Jingping grabbed it in the air and rolled Yan Hui with Yuan Shenli. With a flash of his voice, he flew away in the direction of Nanshan city.


    Just as he left, in a forest not far away, Xuannv looked at the scene coldly, and her killing intention was uncertain in her eyes: "it''s the statue, and that statue is the abnormal variant that caused this time."


    "But..." a trace of confusion flashed in the Xuannv''s eyes: "he gave me a strange feeling, like life, not like life."


    Wei Cang, who was on one side, worried that the other side was too impulsive, and advised, "if we shoot at Sun Jingping now, it will affect our next plan to cooperate with the evil alien clan."


    Xuannv slowly withdrew her eyes: "don''t worry, I''m measured."


    Wei Cang nodded slightly. Since Zhou Bai hit her hard, the Xuannv in front of her was indeed much more mature than in the past. If she had done so before, she might have ignored it and directly shot to save the distorted body she saw.


    But now Xuannv has learned to endure and sacrifice.


    Xuannv: "let''s go back to Nanshan city. It''s in sun Jingping''s hands. Sooner or later, we will have a chance to grab him."


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, Zhou Bai couldn''t call Shang Jingxiu, Lin MuQing and others to give him Yan pressure blessing, so he planned to see the cultivation content of the five magic powers first, ask Jiao Jiao which dusk Taoism is good, and then see how much laziness value he needs to consume without Yan pressure blessing.


    When he came to Jiaojiao, the elder he had not seen for a long time, Zhou Bai felt his eyes flash, and the appearance of Jiaojiao in his youth had entered his vision.


    In front of her, Jiao Jiao was wearing white gauze and her black hair was floating casually. Looking at Zhou Bai, her tone was not good and she said, "finally remember to see me?"


    Zhou Bai: "elder, why are your eyes big again? Those who say the stars are beautiful in the sky must have never seen your eyes."


    Jiao Jiao stared at the other party and said, "what are you talking about? This is direct facial transmission. What does it have to do with my appearance? But I grew up like this when I was young. It''s no problem for you to say so."


    Zhou Bai: "does this look really exist? I thought it was the elder. You made it up casually with your profound magic skills."


    Jiao Jiao smiled, and the next moment she frowned, "don''t flatter me." She said in a bad tone, "you''ve made a lot of trouble in Xiyue city this time. Do you know that the plague Department has targeted you? Do you have anything to do with that Louis Koo?"


    The gem was used up in Xiyue city a few days ago. It hasn''t cooled down yet. Of course, Zhou Bai didn''t dare to talk nonsense, and directly denied, "I don''t know, I really don''t know. I lost a lot this time, and everything was cheated away."


    Jiao Jiao sighed, "Zhou Bai, your talent is very high, but it still needs time to grow up. Before you reach the Ninth level, don''t get too close to those immortal gods."


    Zhou Bai nodded, "so I just want to come back to practice dusk Taoism this time. I want to cultivate another five magic powers. Elder, please help me choose one by the way."


    As the great elder of Sanqing Taoism, her strength and realm are the first, and she has also become a strong man of all five magic powers. Zhou Bai still trusts her vision.


    Jiao Jiao nodded with satisfaction and looked at Zhou Bai in front of her, full of satisfaction. Unconsciously, Zhou Bai in front of her seemed to coincide with Zhao Shouyi in her youth and Xiao Pei before her disability, which filled her eyes with expectation.


    He saw her smile and said, "this time, you performed very well in the big match of the four schools. You gave a bad breath to our Donghua road school.".


    And the battle between Xiyue city and demons is better. Cheer up. How many people have been inspired by the news of this victory? Throughout Donghua City, I can gradually feel more angry, and more children want to practice and fight with demons.


    But are you sure you have no problem with the move of sword retreating from the devil? You said you learned it from the primitive daozang? "


    Zhou Bai had his own explanation for this. Anyway, if there was anything unclear and didn''t want to say, he pushed it all to primitive daozang and Dr. Zhuang:


    "Yes, it''s to cultivate the original Taoist Dharma. When you cultivate it, you suddenly get it. You can''t tell how to learn it or how to use it. It''s a feeling."


    Jiao Jiao seemed to have a deep understanding of this, and said with great feeling: "what the primitive daozang practiced is nothing or less used. You should remember that your cultivation is the most important and reliable."


    Zhou Bai couldn''t help asking a question: "elder, what about Xiao Pei..."


    "I have heard about Xiao Pei." Jiao Jiao sighed, and she seemed to think of the little girl who often came to see her: "I still remember when she saw me for the first time when she was a child, she was directly scared to cry."


    "Later, she was afraid that I would be angry, so she came to see me every day and talked to me..."


    Jiao Jiao sighed slightly in her heart. She never thought that the original little girl would finally become like this. She couldn''t help thinking that if it was a peaceful era, the ending of Xiao Pei might be different.


    However, Jiao Jiao said firmly, "what happened to Xiao Pei is a pity. But the reason why it is a pity is that it can never be retrieved. The friar should be responsible for her choice. She chose the road herself. You don''t need to care about the result."


    Zhou Bai looked at Jiaojiao in front of him and thought of Zhao Shouyi who had died, Xiao Pei''s parents who had died, and Xiao Pei who had been killed by him. Suddenly, he felt a little distressed about the now lonely elder.


    Zhou Bai suddenly remembered a question and asked, "elder, is that Zhao Haomiao your relative?"


    Jiao Jiao: "he''s from the Zhao family. But the Zhao family... Has a long relationship with me. They basically live in central city now. If Zhao Haomiao offends you, you can do whatever you want without looking at my face."


    The Zhao family, where Jiao Jiao was born, is a family of monasticism. Although there has not been an immortal in history, there have been several strong people in the nine realms, and they used to be a big family of monasticism.


    Moreover, he has a very good relationship with Sanqing daozong. Almost all the excellent children in the families of all dynasties will enter Sanqing daozong to study.

 Chapter 470

    But a hundred years ago, the way of heaven was distorted, the demons slaughtered humans wantonly, and countless monks were distorted.


    The Zhao family was also greatly weakened, and finally decided to lead most of the people to move to central city to seek shelter on Wanxian island. A small group of people remained in Sanqing daozong, and Jiao Jiao and Zhao Shouyi belonged to this department.


    However, over the past hundred years, with the changes in the relationship between Tianting and Sanqing daozong, the contacts between Jiaojiao and the Zhao family in central city have become increasingly rare and alienated.


    However, the Zhao family''s great dream Sutra still has inheritance in Jiaojiao. For example, Jiaojiao''s dream practice field is based on the great dream Sutra, which can create such a realistic and special dream.


    But the great dream Sutra is very particular about qualifications and blood. For example, Zhao Shouyi and Xiao Pei did not practice it.


    Zhou Bai: "I see. This boy seems a little strange. He has been peeping at me. Is he a man of heaven?"


    Jiao Jiao: "he may have participated in some plans of Tianting. This time, he also wants to learn the five magic powers. But although his talent is good, he is still far away from you. The next big Luo Tian said that he is unlikely to be your opponent."


    Speaking of Da Luotian''s turn, Jiao Jiao suddenly frowned slightly, thinking of the news from Beihai City


    The genius, who was called Dharma interpretation, reached the seventh realm at the age of less than 30. He also practiced the heart seal of Sammi and Samye Tathagata. His cultivation was earth shattering. I''m afraid no one can control the whole seventh realm.


    And similar geniuses, wanxiandao may also cultivate three.


    Thinking that Zhou Bai would encounter such an opponent in Da Luotian''s discourse, Jiao Jiao couldn''t help feeling worried about him.


    However, she didn''t want to put too much pressure on Zhou Bai and didn''t intend to tell him now.


    "I''d better tell him before he finishes practicing Taoism during this period and goes to participate in the great Luo Tian''s sermon."


    Jiao Jiao thought about the next cultivation path for Zhou Bai: "you are now in the fourth realm. Theoretically, you can cultivate another five magic powers.


    As for which one to practice next, my suggestion is the age rebirth method. This magic power has first-class life-saving ability, and it is also the least dangerous among the remaining four magic powers.


    However, the five magic powers are not trivial. Each door points directly at the way of heaven and contacts distorted magic powers. Even if the method of rebirth of years is a little safer, you must be more careful when practicing, and stop immediately if there is a problem.


    The time is still one hour. After one hour, you must take a rest and make sure there is no problem before you continue to practice. "


    Next, Zhou Bai entered Jiaojiao''s dream again, and this time he came to the mountain representing the method of rebirth of years.


    But a few nights, Zhou Bai didn''t plan to practice really, just looked at the content, and then looked at how much laziness it took to learn.


    "Does the first floor only need 10000 laziness value? It should be the result of the continuous improvement of our daohuadu and the continuous enhancement of our qualifications. " Zhou Bai said in his heart, "but if there is a face pressure bonus, the consumption will be further reduced.". My laziness value is not from the wind. If I can save my laziness value with face pressure, there is no need to waste it. "


    It was too late to call someone over tonight. Zhou Bai sat down and read the content of dusk Taoism, and planned to practice by himself tonight.


    "The method of rebirth by years, the goal of creating this Taoist art, is to keep years alive, live forever, and be young forever."


    "Although no one in the past dynasties has really cultivated to the so-called realm of immortality, his effect on physical regeneration and injury reduction is real."


    "Like Tianhe starburst sword, it also needs ten layers of cultivation of dusk Taoism to learn the real method of rebirth of years..."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, when the artificial sky was just shining, Zhou Bai returned to the dormitory building, and saw that Nasha had come out with a full face, greeted Zhou Bai, and rushed to the practice room with a fighting face.


    "It''s really early enough. Haven''t the canteen opened yet?" Zhou Bai secretly said, "Na Sha is a little girl who really works hard."


    But not long after Zhou Bai returned to his bedroom, he wanted to practice the power of the sword seed again and raise it to the peak, and then he went to find all those who were high in face to get together.


    But win and destroy quickly came over, with a heavy complexion: "something happened to Yan Hui."


    Zhou Bai''s eyes coagulated: "is the original daozang 05 distorted?" He said with some remorse, "in fact, I should go by myself this time. The primitive daozang is becoming more and more dangerous, and it is not something that ordinary monks can deal with."


    "The distortion of the original daozang 05 is really serious this time. Maybe Yan Hui alone survived." Ying Zao said, "but now the problem is not this. Someone in Nanshan city saw Yan Hui caught by the people of the evil sect, and the primitive daozang 05 may also have been taken by the evil sect."


    "What?" Zhou Bai frowned and said, "evil alien clan?"


    He thought of Cang Ming, the monk of the evil sect, in the four schools'' big competition.


    Judging from the situation of the four schools, the evil heterodox was deeply involved in Wanxian island. Even for the instruction of Wanxian Island, it did not hesitate to fight against the other three major gates.


    Since the big match of the four schools, the connection between the evil heretics and the other three factions has gradually decreased. Although they also sent support for the first World War in Xiyue City, they left as soon as the war ended, as if they didn''t want to be too involved with the other three factions.


    Zhou Bai said, "can you find a way to communicate and let them return the original daozang 05?"


    Win or destroy: "originally, because of the big match of the four schools, our relationship with the evil and heterodox has fallen to the freezing point. They refused to provide funding for you selected geniuses, completely violating the previous agreement.


    I have communicated with them remotely this time, but they have not replied to me yet. "


    As he said this, Ying Zao sighed, "and many people at the top know the secrets of the primitive Taoism, and the evil and different sects can certainly recognize them.


    You should know that Tianting''s original attitude towards the original Taoist collection was to collect and seal it up. If the evil and alien sects are really in line with Tianting, the probability of their taking the initiative to return it is very low. "


    "It''s so troublesome." Zhou Bai''s eyebrows frowned tighter, and he had an impulse to rush to Nanshan city immediately. After all, primitive daozang 05 concerns his future of cultivation.


    Win and destroy then said, "but don''t worry too much. I''ll tell you this thing because I''m afraid you''re too impulsive to hear it elsewhere.


    At this time, you should trust the Taoist school and us. No matter how much it costs, we will help you get the original daozang 05 back, but you can''t have problems yourself, you know? "


    Zhou Bai smiled, "I understand." He said in his heart: ''his mother, the monks in Nanshan city are too rude and unruly!


    When I have finished practicing dusk Taoism and the cooling of time reversal is better, I will immediately get out of my body and go to Nanshan city. It''s time for Gu Tianle to appear. "

 Chapter 471

    Zhou Bai made up his mind to learn dusk Taoism here. When the cooling time of gemstones was over, he went for a walk and grabbed his original daozang 05.


    "Hum, at that time, I''ll just leave my body here to be manipulated by Christina, and then use Gu Tianle''s identity to get rid of evil and make a scene. In this way, even if the plague department is still paying attention to me, it will attract most of my attention?"


    He made up his mind that Zhou Bai looked like a good boy on the surface, promised to win or destroy himself, would not do anything, would believe their ability to handle affairs, and finally watched the other party leave.


    Zhou Bai touched Aisha''s head: "OK, OK, I''ll take you to dinner."


    Christina on the other side also rushed into Zhou Bai''s mind. Miaomiao said, "I want to practice daozang 04! My Daohua degree is 37.7%, and I should be able to practice 40% in a few days!"


    Zhou Bai nodded, "I see. I''ll take Aisha to have dinner first, and then send you to practice. It was daozang."


    So Zhou Bai came to the canteen with a stupid girl. He just took a bowl of medicine soup and a few steamed buns made of exotic meat. Suddenly, his eyes narrowed and looked at an acquaintance not far away.


    Zheng Wentian ate porridge soaked in human food, and his face was full of bitterness: ''I didn''t expect to have such a day of porridge.'' He suddenly thought of Zhou Bai and Qian wangsun: "I heard that those two poor people used to eat white rice every day, and I don''t know how they are now."


    At this time, a large plate of food was placed in front of Zheng Wentian. It was Zhou Bai who sat in front of Zheng Wentian with Aisha. Zhou Bai smiled: "long time no see."


    Aisha opened her mouth wide, picked up the steamed stuffed bun and stuffed it into her mouth. After swallowing it, her mouth made an intoxicating sound, with a happy face: "how happy!"


    Zheng Wentian was startled. Looking at Zhou Bai, he immediately said, "I have no points, and I can''t treat you."


    Zhou Bai waved his hand and said, "you are so down and down, and you are still being ripped off? Am I such a person?" With that, he took some steamed stuffed buns and stuffed them into Zheng Wentian''s bowl: "I''ll treat you back."


    Seeing the steamed stuffed bun in front of him, Zheng Wentian was stunned, and seemed to be a little moved. After a moment of silence, he grabbed the steamed stuffed bun and ate it. While eating, he said, "I''m sorry, was I... Very annoying in the past?"


    Zhou Bai: "yes? I think you used to be warm, generous and forthright... Quite good."


    Zheng Wentian: "... I''m now subsidized by Ziyang Zhenjun, and then I know... It turns out that human life is so difficult now, and I used to be too willful."


    Zhou Bai glanced at Zheng Wentian unexpectedly: "it seems that you have also experienced a lot of things during this period."


    Zheng Wentian sighed when he heard the speech, and then said, "come on, Zhou Bai. This time, Luo Tian said, you must win them."


    Zhou Bai smiled: "don''t worry, I''ll take the emperor''s sword." He couldn''t help thinking in his heart: "I don''t know how much laziness value the emperor''s sword can sell."


    Suddenly, he looked at the plate and sighed, "Aisha! Who let you finish it all!"


    Zhou Bai: "by the way, Lao Zheng, I''m going to practice dusk Taoism in the afternoon. Come with me."


    Zheng Wentian: "I still won''t come to your cultivation method. My heart can''t stand it."


    Zhou Bai: "don''t you come to witness a miracle? I may be able to practice the second five magic powers today."


    Hearing Zhou Bai''s words, Zheng Wentian was almost jealous, and said in his heart, "damn... But he couldn''t help but want to see it. Is Zhou Bai really going to practice the second five magic powers again? How on earth did his brain grow? "


    After breakfast, Zhou Bai sent Christina and Aisha to practice primitive daozang first. He himself planned to find Jingxiu and take them to practice dusk daoshu.


    But after some searching, Zhou Bai found that today was a rest day.


    After all, people are not machines. They cannot work or practice day and night.


    Even in this era of human crisis, we still need some vacation and entertainment.


    For example, Donghua road school can basically rest for one day every six days.


    Zhou Bai found Lu Wanzhen practicing in the practice room of the special training class building. After making an appointment with the other party to go to the elder in the afternoon, Zhou Bai asked where Jing Xiu and Xia Li went.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Bai jumped onto the wall of the welfare home and saw the direction of the classroom. Jing Xiu was giving classes to orphans in the welfare home and telling them some basic knowledge of monasticism, hygiene and health.


    Looking at the familiar faces in the welfare home, Zhou Bai remembers that this is the welfare home where Xiao Pei used to support supplies and often came to help. The parents of the children here died on the battlefield.


    "Does Jing Xiu often come? Shouldn''t she come here all the time after Xiao Pei left? "


    Seeing the appearance of Jing Xiu''s serious lecture in the classroom, Zhou Bai didn''t disturb her, so she closed her eyes and practiced directly, waiting for the class time quietly.


    "Brother Zhou?" Jing Xiu looked at Zhou Bai unexpectedly and said, "Why are you here?"


    The two sat together on the wall, shaking their legs and watching the children play in the yard.


    Zhou Bai smiled and said, "I came to find you."


    "Looking for me?" Jing Xiu tilted her head and wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    "See you there in the afternoon." Zhou Bai smiled, "look, I''m learning a five magic powers."


    "Eh?" Jing Xiu was surprised and said, "brother Zhou, are you going to learn another five magic powers?"


    "Well, the time rebirth method is temporarily selected." Zhou Bai said, "Jingxiu, come and have a look then."


    "Good." Jing Xiu patted Zhou Bai on the shoulder and said happily, "brother Zhou! Come on, our Donghua road school depends on you to support the scene."


    With that, she asked with some worry, "this time, I heard that there are many geniuses participating in this debate. Is it very dangerous?"


    "Don''t worry." Zhou Bai hehe said with a smile, "it''s all brothers. If you can find a gambling stall at that time, then buy it all and I''ll win it. I promise to make a profit. By the way, how are your parents? Are you in good health?"


    "Everything is fine. Since the news of your sword retreating from the demon came, everyone has been more motivated. However, is it true that hundreds of thousands of demons?"


    "Of course it''s true. All I know is that I like to tell the truth. Let me tell you, that situation at that time..."


    Jingxiu wisdom-10


    "Shit! Used to..."


    "What''s the matter, brother Zhou?"


    "Jing Xiu, I tell you, as a girl, you should learn to be vigilant and can''t trust others easily. Remember, the more handsome a man is, the more deceptive he is..."


    ¡­¡­


    Nanshan City, in a secret room.


    A strange statue the size of a palm, which looks completely composed of countless heads, floats in the air.


    Sun Jingping, the Holy Son of the evil sect, stood aside, and Yuan Shenli constantly swept the statue in the air. At the same time, various materials in his mind kept turning over, and compared and verified with the statue in front of him. His eyes gradually showed surprise.


    "Is this... Primitive daozang?"


    "Unfortunately, I can''t tell which volume it is."


    Sun Jingping remembered the secret record inside the evil sect: "the original Taoist collection was ordered to be confiscated by the heavenly court soon after it was created by the original Taoist reformers. The whole human world should have no original Taoist collection.". Is this one hidden? "


    Sun Jingping speculated about the intention of Tianting: "there are only two possibilities for Tianting to confiscate the original Taoist collection. First, the original Taoist collection is too dangerous and will cause large-scale distortion.


    The second is that the primitive daozang hides enough power to threaten immortals.


    And these two kinds may also be one kind, that is, the original daozang hides distortions that are enough to threaten immortals. "


    Sun Jingping looked at the original daozang in front of him, and various ideas poured in: "don''t report to the heaven for the time being. Let me have a look..."


    His spiritual power gradually spread and wrapped the whole statue.


    "... what''s the secret of this primitive daozang?"

 Chapter 472

    After making an appointment with Jing Xiu to say goodbye to each other, Zhou Bai rode the air corridor all the way down to Donghua city.


    Donghua city is a super huge three-dimensional city 2000 meters high. The upper and lower passages are composed of air corridors. Zhou Bai is now sinking all the way to a height of about 100, which is the array layer of Donghua city.


    Under normal circumstances, ordinary people can''t come to this level, but Zhou Bai tried his authority and found that his authority has now reached level 5 and can come to this level.


    There are many such array layers in the whole Donghua City, which is to connect the large array of stars covering the whole city.


    The reason why Zhou Bai came here today is that Xia Li went to the array maintenance center of the Ministry of urban defense for an internship. Today, she should be responsible for maintaining the sky star array at the array level in this area.


    As you can see, the whole array layer is full of dark metal pillars, which are engraved with dense runes. From time to time, blue lights flash, like lightning jumping.


    It was an extremely rich spirit machine that was concentrated in the big pillars used to decorate the Celestial Star array, and even produced some phenomena of interference with the physical world.


    "What a rich aura, is it because of the star formation on the sky?"


    Although Zhou Bai was not born in the "Earth" map route, he also learned the basis of the array and understood that most arrays need to mobilize spiritual opportunities to show various powers of interfering with reality.


    "But such a rich aura..."


    Since the distortion of the way of heaven, the spirit machine in the whole heaven and earth has been polluted. If there is no direct contact with any protection, both ordinary people and monks will be in great danger.


    But everything pays attention to a certain amount, and such a high concentration of aura, even if there is the filtering of the Celestial Star array, plus the Yuanshen adjustment and rune vaccine, I''m afraid it will greatly increase the possibility of distortion.


    Even Zhou Bai felt waves of slight discomfort in such a rich aura.


    "Who are you? You are not allowed to come in without the approval of the array level." Several guards saw Zhou Bai in front of them and immediately stopped each other.


    After some inspection and notification, the guard looked at Zhou Bai''s eyes obviously softened: "wait here a moment, we have sent someone to call Xia Li."


    Zhou Bai smiled helplessly: "I think it''s simple. There must be heavy defense in such an important place as the array level. I knew that I had left a message in Xia Li''s bedroom yesterday, and I didn''t find it."


    While waiting, the guards looked at Zhou Bai''s eyes with curiosity and admiration. They seemed to want to talk, but they tried to restrain.


    Zhou Bai looked at the heavy armor on their bodies and tried to ask, "is the concentration of auras here very high? Will it be dangerous to stay for a long time?"


    "Yes." A guard shouted, "get Zhou Bai a set of protective armor."


    "Come on! Put it on quickly."


    "The concentration of aura here is more than 100 times that of the outside world. Even if there is Yuanshen adjustment and rune vaccine, it is too dangerous."


    Although Zhou Bai felt that he shouldn''t have to worry, looking at the guards'' caring and worried appearance, he still put on protective armor like a stream.


    The guard said, "there will be danger if we stay for a long time. Basically, we have to change shifts in two hours."


    Someone asked, "are you Zhou Bai? The one who won the big four?"


    "Is it true that the sword retreats from the devil in Xiyue city?"


    "Nice game! You don''t know. The day I heard the news, I was excited and couldn''t sleep all night."


    Zhou Bai looked at the guards who were as excited as children, laughing and talking about some experiences on the battlefield of demons.


    At this time, a group of people in the distance hurriedly carried a man over.


    "Something''s wrong! Someone is going to be distorted!"


    "Hurry up! Send people out first."


    "The body began to change, and it was hopeless."


    Looking at the party hurriedly sending out the suspected mutant, the guard sighed, "Alas, another one."


    Zhou Bai asked, "are they?"


    "Monks who cultivate maps and maintain arrays." Said the guard.


    After communicating with the guards for a while, Zhou Bai understood that the Celestial Star array covered the whole city, protected a whole 300million people from spiritual pollution, and also defended against the attack of demons. This is a rare super giant array in human history, a miraculous project.


    The area and complexity of the whole Dharma array have never been seen before.


    Although such an array is powerful, it also needs continuous maintenance. Runes and magic weapons in various key positions need to be checked and replaced regularly.


    Some jobs can be replaced by Bing Sha, but many key positions need to be driven by meta divine power, which must be operated by real people.


    And although such things as psychic machine can be gathered and dispersed manually now, it is impossible to achieve 100% isolation at all.


    Over time, something will happen more or less, either physically or mentally.


    The guard said, "those people who are responsible for entering the array layer and maintaining the celestial star formation are much more dangerous than us. I admire them from the bottom of my heart. To tell the truth, I dare not let me do such a thing. It''s really killing me."


    Hearing the words, Zhou Bai nodded secretly and thought, "the work of maintaining the star formation on the sky looks really dangerous. I don''t know how Xia Li is."


    Ten minutes later, a dwarf wearing heavy protective armor came out clumsily. When he saw Zhou Bai, he kept waving. It was Xia Li: "Zhou Bai? Why did you come here to find me?"


    Zhou Bai said something and asked, "no problem?"


    Xia Li nodded: "no problem, no problem... But you really need to learn the second five magic powers? Is it too fast? Do you want to consider taking a last word in advance like the headmaster and distributing your property?"


    Zhou Bai slapped Xia Li on her armor, which made Xia Li tremble: "can you talk?"


    Xia Li hugged her head and said angrily, "don''t shoot. I''m not afraid of your failure. I care about you."


    Zhou Bai curled his lips and took out a bottle of ice heart pills from his arms, which he had left in business before.


    Zhou Bai handed it to Xia Li: "here, it''s for you. Come to maintain the array in the future. If you don''t feel good, take one. It can stabilize your spirit and prevent distortion."


    Xia Li grabbed the bottle, opened it curiously, and then exclaimed, "Bing Xin Dan? We only send one a month. How can you get so many?"


    Zhou Bai: "you can keep the prize yourself. OK, I''ll go first if it''s all right."


    Xia Li looked at Bing Xin Dan and Zhou Bai''s leaving figure, and said in her heart, "big dog, more and more rich. But I can''t afford it so expensive."

 Chapter 473

    After making an appointment with Xia Li, Zhou Bai went to find Lin MuQing again. Lin MuQing was relatively easy to find, which was in Ye Jun''s office.


    Zhou Bai called her out, made an appointment with her, and then exchanged news by the way.


    Zhou Bai congratulated the other party and said, "Congratulations, I just learned that you have reached level 6?"


    When Zhou Bai met Lin MuQing a year ago, he was still a monk in the fifth realm. Last month, he finally broke through to the sixth realm. He was already a master among humans.


    Lin MuQing: "Zhou Bai, I was at least the first in the special training class. I''m not a few years younger than LV Chunyang. He''s in the sixth level. Why can''t I stay in the fifth level all the time?"


    She looked at Zhou Bai, who looked like a little brother in front of her, bit her lips, and said in her heart, "and you are so powerful now, I can''t beat you, even if I''m still caught up with you by your little brother who is ten years old..."


    At the thought of this possibility, Lin MuQing looked at Zhou Bai in front of him and was a little unhappy.


    Zhou Bai didn''t feel the change of Lin MuQing''s watch, and said to himself, "how much do you know about the evil sect? How many masters are there now?"


    Lin MuQing: "the original strongest of the evil and alien sect must be their eldest elder, immortal blood sea. He is the strong one who entered the ninth realm before the distortion of the heavenly way.


    After waking up from the distortion, he mastered the power of the distortion.


    However, I heard that the real person of the blood sea has been unable to control his distortion, and has long been completely sealed, and I don''t know how to live or die.


    In addition to the blood sea immortal, the next strongest is the leader of the evil alien sect in the ninth realm, the alien Master Wang Yan. Secondly, there are the blood god son and Wei Wuji in the eighth realm, and the elders in the seventh realm should also be alive for 7 or 8. "


    Obviously, Lin MuQing doesn''t know the existence of the son of evil sect.


    "One ninth level? Two eighth levels?" Zhou Bai frowned in his heart, "there are many masters."


    He thought about Donghua city. There was also a ninth realm Wang Xuanhua. Unfortunately, when the demons besieged Donghua City, he was mistakenly killed by greedy wolf Zhenjun, and even the body was taken away by Li Xiuzhu.


    Lin MuQing: "the tenth realm is the realm of 100% daohuadu soaring, and basically no one has succeeded. So the ninth realm is the strongest combat power under the immortal God."


    Lin MuQing sighed, "but under the distortion of the heavenly way, how difficult is the road of cultivation? The seventh realm is already extremely difficult and dangerous, let alone the ninth realm."


    Zhou Bai nodded and continued to fight with Lin MuQing, listening to the news of the evil sect.


    After Lin MuQing finished talking about the evil sect, he asked Zhou Bai, "Zhou Bai, how much do you know about distortion?"


    Zhou Bai looked at Lin MuQing strangely: "why do you think of asking this?"


    Lin MuQing: "the leader asked me to ask you. He said that you met once before. He was studying the thing he got. Let me ask you, can you help him?"


    "Help him?" Zhou Bai immediately thought of the last meeting with Li Xiuzhu. One of the things taken by the other party was said to be Yan Zhenjun''s puppet, and the other was the distorted weapon made by the plague department.


    Zhou Bai secretly said, "Li Xiuzhu, after taking the distortion weapon, must have gone back to study.". He asked me if I understood? Is it suspected that I have mastered the ability of distortion? I want to help him with his research. "


    Zhou Bai frowned and said directly, "I''m just practicing. I don''t know anything about distortion." He thought to himself, "what kind of research can I do? I''ll go there, and it''s almost the same to be studied."


    For the nine disasters of heaven and man, Zhou Bai certainly knows his abnormality, especially the cultivation method is also written on it.


    Zhou Bai had a plan that he would share this thing in the future, and then study the mystery together.


    But it must be when his strength is strong enough, otherwise it is difficult to say whether Li Xiuzhu and even elder Jiao Jiao will take him as research material for the future of mankind, and even whether it will involve any secrets and be directly killed, just like the last showdown with Jiao Jiao.


    "Lixiuzhu, Jiaojiao, zhaoshouyi, headmaster... These people are heroes. They can sacrifice themselves and their families for mankind. They have been running for mankind all their lives. If their families rebel, even their families will be killed.


    I''m afraid there are few things in the world that they can''t give up or sacrifice. " Zhou Bai sighed in his heart: "I admire this spirit, but... I''m really not so great... Sorry..."


    At the moment, Zhou Bai has not completely sacrificed himself or been sacrificed by himself. He admired Li Xiuzhu, Jiao Jiao and Zhao Shouyi very much, but let him learn from them, and even give up his life and future. Now Zhou Bai really can''t do it.


    So his plan is to spread out the nine disasters of heaven and man to study when he is strong enough to protect himself.


    Lin MuQing nodded at the words, "I understand. I will reply your answer to the leader."


    So after making an appointment with Lin MuQing, Zhou Bai left Ye Jun''s office area and planned to wait for the elder.


    On the way, he accidentally met Ying Zao and Na Sha. After saying hello, he knew that Ying Zao took Na Sha to practice dusk Taoism.


    Win Zao secretly winked at Zhou Bai. A watch that I understand you said, "I know you asked someone to see it. I specially invited the audience for you."


    Zhou Bai looked like I knew both win and destroy. He always felt that the other party had misunderstood something since Xiyue City pulled people to help him cultivate.


    "Forget it, if Natasha comes, plus others, it will just add my face pressure to full. I will thoroughly learn the method of rebirth of years today."


    Came to the big elder, Zhou Bai is now waiting on the side, and Nasha is involved in the big elder''s dream and is tested.


    Before Zhou Baizhi came to practice dusk Taoism, he also had a dream test.


    On one side, Ying Sui said, "the last time you asked me about Nasha, I investigated it again. His parents died two months ago."


    "Dead?" Zhou Baiyi said, "how did you die?"


    "If you ate it by mistake and didn''t deal with it properly, there were still foreign animals with pollution residues, which were demonized and killed by the police on the spot." Win Rui said, "it''s a coincidence that she just entered school two months ago, but her test data are really no problem. So I asked her to come today, and I can ask the elder to test her by the way to see if there is any problem."


    Zhou Bai nodded and let the elder measure just right. In the next more than an hour, Zheng Wentian, Jing Xiu, Xia Li, Lu Wanzhen and Lin MuQing arrived one by one. After saying hello to Zhou Bai, they got together¡ª¡ª


    Push the book "the world''s high martial arts, my brother-in-law invincible"


    The more into the global gaowu world, he became Fang Jiao, and his father and Fang Ping''s father were still close friends and neighbors. After the hopeless practice in the month, Fang Jiao wanted to eat soft rice, but after receiving the square circle, he unexpectedly woke up the system

 Chapter 474

    An hour later, Nasha slowly woke up from her dream, with a trace of fatigue on her face.


    The elder said to Zhou Baihe Yingzao, "I don''t see any problem, at least she doesn''t have any problem."


    Win Rui nodded, and Zhou Bai thought to himself, "in this case, who is the most likely to harvest Natasha''s luck now? In this world, besides me, there are people who will harvest her luck?"


    For the time being, Zhou Bai didn''t want to think about it anymore. Now that people have arrived, he will start to impact the age rebirth method.


    Watching Zhou Bai step up, Jing Xiu couldn''t help saying, "brother Zhou, come on!"


    Zhou Bai waved his hand, and the next moment he lay down and slowly entered the dream.


    Nasha saw a group of people gathered here, looked at Zhou Bai''s direction, and said with some doubts, "sister Jingxiu, what is this doing?"


    Jing Xiu looked at Zhou Bai''s position and said, "we are here to see brother Zhou Bai learn the five magic powers."


    Xia Li curled her lips and said, "this boy said he wanted to learn the method of rebirth in one breath today, and he didn''t know whether it was true or not."


    Luwanzhen: "it should be OK. Didn''t he also date Tianhe starburst sword last time?"


    Zheng Wentian: "that''s not learned in a day. It took a total of 72 hours."


    Listening to the conversation of several people, Natasha felt completely incredible, as if listening to the Arabian Nights.


    Because just like Zhou Bai came to learn Twilight Taoism for the first time, after she just passed the test, she also learned the age rebirth method in her dream for an hour. She deeply understands how difficult these Twilight Taoism are.


    "The method of rebirth in these years is too difficult, not only difficult, but also dangerous. If elder Jiao Jiao hadn''t just dragged me out, I would have been addicted to it, and I felt that there was a risk of losing my mind at any time."


    "Don''t talk about practice. If I practice for an hour each time, I feel that I can practice to the fifth floor within 50 times, which may be the limit."


    "How can it be done in one day?"


    Jingxiu: "I believe brother Zhou, since he said he can learn today, he is sure."


    Xia Li: "last time it was 72 hours. This time, no matter how fast it is, it will take more than ten hours to learn it today. Are we just waiting here?"


    Lu Wanzhen also wondered, "what does Zhou Bai mean? Why should we watch here?"


    Zheng Wentian snorted coldly in his heart: ''why else? Isn''t it just about showing off? " He felt that he was too clear about Zhou Bai''s idea, because he liked it most.


    While they were talking, they saw that Zhou Bai, who had just lain down, had stood up and walked towards Jingxiu and others.


    "What''s the matter, Zhou Bai? Do you want to go to the bathroom?"


    Zhou Bai rolled his eyes and said, "no... I''ve learned."


    Everyone: "..."


    Lin MuQing first responded, "what did you say?"


    Zhou Bai casually said, "I said I''ve learned the method of rebirth of years. It''s over. Let''s go."


    Everyone: "..."


    No one believes what Zhou Bai said at all. What Zhou Bai said is really too ridiculous.


    How long has it been since Zhou Bai fell asleep? Three minutes? Five minutes?


    Lie down for a few minutes and learn the age rebirth method? How is this possible.


    Lin MuQing looked at Zhou Bai with some worry: "isn''t this child stupid for practicing kung fu?"


    Win or lose patted Zhou Bai on the shoulder and said, "son, let''s take it slow. Don''t be too stressed. If it''s too difficult, learn it slowly. You don''t have to learn it today."


    Jingxiu also advised, "yes, brother Zhou, you don''t need to put so much pressure on yourself. Even if it''s a little late, it''s OK to spend twoorthree weeks or twoorthree months learning."


    Zhou Bai sighed helplessly, "I really..." but he looked at the expressions of the people and knew that it was useless to say anything, so he simply shouted, "elder, please explain to everyone, I really learned."


    In the dream, Jiao Jiao stood on the top of the mountain representing the method of rebirth of years, his expression was a little dull, and his eyes were full of an emotion that his world outlook was impacted.


    Just under her gaze, Zhou Bai rushed to the highest level in almost ten seconds and learned the method of rebirth of years.


    The whole process doesn''t even have a pause or a rest, just like how simple the method of rebirth of years is.


    "People are better than people... It''s really annoying." Jiao Jiao couldn''t help thinking: "how on earth did Zhou Bai grow up? What demon talent is this? Immortal reincarnation? Or... Is Zhou Bai really the son of luck? "


    Jiao Jiao didn''t care about what the son of Qi Yun said at first, but seeing Zhou Bai''s performance today, he couldn''t help but connect Zhou Bai with the son of Qi Yun.


    "Is there really a son of luck?"


    At this time, she sensed the dialogue of Zhou Bai and others, and immediately launched the yuan Shen force to spread her figure to the public.


    The crowd then saw that Jiao Jiao showed her body and looked very calm, without the consternation in her dream.


    Jiao Jiao: "Zhou Bai is right. He has just learned the method of time rebirth."


    Everyone: "!!!"


    Looking at the stunned appearance of the people, Jiao Jiao added, "don''t be too surprised. In my dream, after all, it''s just a process of learning dusk Taoism. It''s just learning how to practice the method of rebirth of years, which is not a real success."


    "Zhou Bai can learn so quickly, mainly because he is qualified enough."


    "In fact, it''s not that people didn''t quickly learn Twilight Taoism in history, but the distortion of heaven never appeared again."


    "But we humans have been adapting to the way of heaven and the new environment."


    Jiao Jiao looked at Zhou Bai with appreciation: "Zhou Bai''s brain may have been more adapted to today''s distorted environment than we are, so it can regenerate the distorted years so quickly."


    Although Jiao Jiao pretended to be calm and said a lot, it was still difficult for everyone to accept it.


    You should know that those who can meet the elder and practice dusk Taoism are already selected from the Taoist school, and there is no genius in all.


    But even they need a few hours, more than ten hours, to learn a layer of dusk Taoism.


    But Zhou Bai... It''s simply breaking common sense, and people can''t help but doubt how long his brain is.


    Hearing Jiao Jiao''s words, Zhou Bai was shocked: "I almost forgot. I just learned it, and I haven''t practiced it yet. Wait a moment, everyone. Don''t go yet."


    With that, Zhou Bai had sat down, his eyes closed, and his mind recalled the cultivation method of the method of rebirth of years.


    Jiaojiao said unhappily, "well, Zhou Bai, go back and practice by yourself. What''s the matter of sitting on my side? It''s very troublesome to practice the method of rebirth of years..."

 Chapter 475

    Dusk Daoism, learning and practicing are two concepts.


    Almost all the monks present have practiced dusk Taoism. Although the Taoism is deep and shallow, they are also very clear about this truth.


    Because learning the method of rebirth by years is completely a kind of cognition, a kind of mental action. But if you really want to practice in accordance with the above methods, you have to succeed in practice step by step.


    Compared with the time spent learning in the brain, it may take ten times and a hundred times to practice physically.


    If it takes a few hours, more than ten hours to learn the cultivation method of dusk Taoism, it will take months, years, and even some people to practice hard for more than ten years to truly practice successfully and master it completely.


    At this moment, when everyone saw Zhou Bai sitting down and claiming to practice the method of rebirth of years, they all looked helpless.


    Ying Rui advised, "get up, Zhou Bai. Don''t practice here. It will disturb the elder."


    Jing Xiu looked at Zhou Bai helplessly and thought, "brother Zhou is under too much psychological pressure, and his abnormal behavior is also due to too much psychological pressure. After all, he is the best person of our generation. This time, he also depends on him to support Luo Tian''s theory.". The pressure on him is too heavy. "


    Lin MuQing squatted beside Zhou Bai, patted him on the shoulder, and said with concern on his face, "Zhou Bai, let''s go. Take your time to practice, there is plenty of time."


    Xia Li also said, "Zhou Bai, don''t do this. It''s scary."


    Zheng Wentian''s eyes narrowed slightly: "this boy learned the method of time rebirth in just a few minutes. Won''t he really practice it in a few minutes?"


    "Impossible, impossible." Zheng Wentian quickly shook his head. "How could this happen? It''s ridiculous. What am I thinking?"


    Nasha looked at Zhou Bai''s eyes, but she was full of admiration: "if you are not crazy, you will not become an immortal. In order to improve your cultivation, elder martial brother Zhou Bai must have suffered unimaginable pain, and even affected his mental state."


    At this time, Jiao Jiao suddenly stopped the people from talking, looked at the strange light in Zhou Bai''s eyes, and slowly said, "wait a minute, let him practice."


    Others were surprised and stunned when they heard the speech, and then they saw the cracking sound of clicking in Zhou Bai''s body in front of them.


    The next moment, I saw that the skin of Zhou Bai was broken layer by layer, floating in the air like broken glass debris.


    Jing Xiu exclaimed, "brother Zhou!"


    Lin MuQing wanted to stop Zhou Bai from continuing his practice, but he was directly stopped by Jiao Jiao: "don''t worry, he is practicing the method of rebirth of years."


    "Is this practice?" Lin MuQing looked at Zhou Bai''s skin, which was constantly shattered. It was really hard to believe that it was practicing.


    But from the perspective of the supreme magic power of the age rebirth method, no one has practiced it for more than a hundred years. At present, the only one who will still perform it in the world is elder Jiao Jiao. She said she was practicing, and everyone can only believe it.


    Seeing that Zhou Bai''s skin was almost shattered, and his whole body was covered with blood and flesh, exposing large areas of muscles, Jiao Jiao laughed: "the first thing to learn in practicing the method of rebirth of years is to reorganize yourself."


    He saw that Zhou Bai''s muscles, bones and blood vessels began to be crushed one by one. Except for his head, Zhou Bai''s body was almost crushed once.


    Then cracks appeared behind Zhou Bai. There was chaos and darkness in the cracks, which seemed to be infinitely far away from everyone, but whispers came faintly.


    Jiao Jiao immediately rolled up a burst of Yuan divine power and retreated the crowd: "all retreat, don''t listen, don''t look, this is the power of vanity."


    The crowd immediately turned their heads and said anxiously, "elder, how can you attract vanity? Is there no problem?"


    "The void is where the way of heaven lies." Jiao Jiao explained: "in the past, before the distortion of the heavenly way, the really top Taoism pointed directly at the heavenly way, which was to communicate with the void and borrow the power in the void."


    "The same is true of the method of rebirth of years. You need to refine your body to the void, be recorded by the void, and become a part of the void.


    After that, you can constantly summon your past physical information from the void, and then use meta divine power to help transform and reorganize your physical body in the material world.


    Any part of the body can be completely reorganized, except that the head should be preserved so as not to expose the original God. "


    Jiao Jiao sighed, "even in the void, there is the whole way of heaven. If the age rebirth method is practiced to the real highest level, with enough realm and strength, it is said that it can regenerate everything that has existed in history, reproduce the past, and regenerate the years."


    In the surprised faces of the people, the cracks were like invisible mouths, directly devouring Zhou Bai''s decomposed and crushed flesh, and then slowly closed and disappeared.


    Jing Xiu covered her mouth and looked at Zhou Bai, who had only one head left. Her eyes were full of worry and tension.


    Lin MuQing clenched his fist, and there seemed to be cold sweat left behind. It was really the practice process of the rebirth method of the years in front of him that was too frightening, for fear that Zhou Bai would die so directly.


    Jiao Jiao stared at the rest of Zhou Bai''s head in front of him, knew that the other party''s cultivation had reached a critical moment, and finally looked at whether he could rebuild his flesh.


    "Originally, to practice the method of rebirth of years, we should go from hair, skin and muscle layer by layer, and complete the process of reorganization and regeneration bit by bit.


    As soon as Zhou Bai came up, he directly reorganized his whole body except his head. It was too risky. This boy was really brave. "


    Under Jiao Jiao''s gaze, the gaps in the void opened again, and the dark light surged out of it, as if it were a projection, shining on Zhou Bai''s body.


    At the next moment, Zhou Bai''s body quickly began to regroup, as if it had been summoned directly from the void.


    Within one minute, a week of white grew again, and even the skin color, scar and hair were the same. It was not so much regeneration as replication.


    "So skilled." Jiao Jiao couldn''t help exclaiming in her heart: ''Why are you so skilled? It''s like training hard for decades. Is it because of talent? "


    Jiao Jiao has also heard and even seen some peerless geniuses who can practice some skills in a few minutes and hours, just like ordinary people who have worked hard for decades.


    But Zhou Bai was the first one to do this in dusk Taoism.


    Even Jiaojiao has a feeling that her self-confidence has been hit.


    Looking at Zhou Bai, who was reborn, Jiao Jiao said, "did you succeed? No..."


    Zhou Bai said with a wry smile, "I''ve practiced the method of rebirth of years, but it''s not perfect because it''s limited to the realm." His face looked extremely weak, his eyes were full of fatigue, and the yuan God in the sea was even dimmer, and the yuan God was extremely tired.

 Chapter 476

    Hearing what Zhou Bai said, Jiao Jiao instantly understood: "your realm is insufficient, and the method of rebirth of years cannot be perfectly performed."


    The key of the method of rebirth of years is to connect the void. Whether it is to refine one''s own flesh to the void, record the information of the flesh in the void, or borrow the material of the void to rebuild the flesh, it requires extremely strong meta divine power and extremely high Tao degree.


    In particular, the stronger the body, the greater the consumption of Yuan divine power.


    This time, Zhou Bai''s physical body reorganization almost consumed his yuan divine power, but he still failed to regenerate his physical body perfectly. The current physical body is only about one-third of the original physical body function, and he needs to spend time and energy next to exert the method of time regeneration and slowly recover.


    After all, Zhou Bai''s body has been heavily honed, accepted various transformations of stars, and is filled with countless runes. The reconstruction of the body is also very difficult.


    "Fortunately, I can consume laziness to recover, so I don''t need to continue to use the method of rebirth of years." Zhou Bai secretly thought about his control over the rebirth method of years.


    "The Dow degree is too low. 40% of the Dow degree is too slow to regroup and consumes too much. It''s better to treat it with laziness."


    "Only when my Tao degree continues to improve and my connection with the void becomes more relaxed, can I greatly reduce the time of rebirth and reduce the consumption of rebirth, and the rebirth method of years can be truly valuable."


    However, although the cost performance of the age rebirth method is a little low now, it is worth learning this skill for Zhou Bai.


    While the crowd watched Zhou Bai really regenerate his body, and their eyes to Zhou Bai were full of shock.


    Win and destroy laughed and said, "genius! Zhou Bai, you are a real peerless genius! Hahahaha, our Sanqing Taoist sect has produced you, an unborn genius. The future can be expected, the future can be expected."


    As he spoke, he suddenly shed tears, as if all the grievances of the past Tianting oppression, the regret of losing battles with the demons again and again, and the despair of being seriously injured and unable to make progress, all came out with these tears.


    Ying Rui looked at Zhou Bai in front of him. It seemed that he really saw the hope of mankind. He quickly wiped his tears and said, "Zhou Bai, how are you now? Do you want to have a rest?"


    Jing Xiu also breathed a sigh of relief: "brother Zhou, you just scared us to death."


    Xia Li looked at Zhou Bai with a puzzled face: ''I can''t figure it out. I really can''t figure it out. How on earth does this head grow? Can human talents really be so different? "


    She said a little sour, "Zhou Bai, Congratulations, you will definitely win the first place in this great Luo Tian''s theory."


    Looking at Zhou Bai, Lin MuQing secretly said: "I''m afraid Zhou Bai''s talent is the only one in the whole Terran. This talent is really terrible. If it can be used to help the leader, it must be a great help to the leader''s plan. I should persuade him again. "


    Zheng Wentian sighed in his heart: "this guy... Is more like an immortal than me.". Isn''t he the illegitimate son of the Haotian God Emperor or the Supreme God? " However, he thought about Zhou Bai''s character and thought it was really impossible.


    "If emperor Haotian had such a son, he would have broken his leg."


    "Damn, I''m so jealous. If I can have his talent, it''s OK to break my leg every day."


    Jiao Jiao waved his hand and said, "well, everyone, pay attention to keeping today''s affairs confidential, so don''t say it to the outside world." She turned her head and looked at Zhou Bai: "Zhou Bai, you have just practiced the method of years of rebirth. Next, you should have a good rest and stabilize your spirit. Don''t touch Taoism these days."


    Zhou Bai smiled and looked at the panel of his auxiliary cultivation system:


    Dow degree: 40.0%


    Pollution degree: 90/105


    Yuan Shen value: 7021 (7021)


    Divine map: Nine disasters of heaven and man


    Laziness: 7.3 million


    Zhou Bai felt very happy. Because he had just reorganized his body, the pollution level directly rose to 90 points, and then slowly recovered. He no longer used the age regeneration method. Under normal circumstances, the pollution level would be about 80 points.


    The pollution degree increased from 30 points to 80 points, and the injury free rate of the polluted body also increased from 15% to about 40%.


    Zhou Bai''s defense is greatly improved. In the future, all attacks on him will be directly eliminated and reduced by nearly ordinary damage.


    "Unfortunately, after practicing the age rebirth method, the pollution degree of the two five magic powers is higher. I''m afraid that if you practice the third five magic powers, the pollution degree will increase even more."


    Zhou Bai vaguely felt that there was a mysterious connection between the five supernatural powers. The more he learned, the more rapidly the pollution degree increased.


    We must wait for his Tao degree to improve and all star points to strengthen before we can consider learning the next one.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help recalling the scene he saw when he accepted the inheritance of the rebirth method in his dream.


    ¡­¡­


    In the endless and boundless void, long rivers were scattered in front of them. Sometimes they merged, sometimes forked, and kept crashing and roaring, running to the end of the endless void.


    Standing on these rivers, a Taoist looked around and looked at the pictures in the long rivers, which seemed to reflect the life and death of billions of creatures in the world, the rise and destruction of dynasties, and the prosperity and decline of countless civilizations.


    "I have seen the long river of the past and all kinds of history, and I have specially created the method of rebirth in this time, waiting for the coming time."


    "Don''t forget..."


    "Rebirth... Years..."


    "Don''t forget... Don''t forget... Don''t forget..."


    ¡­¡­


    "The method of time rebirth is created to reproduce the past and regenerate time. It is used to regenerate oneself, but it is only the lowest application."


    Zhou Bai sighed in his heart: "if this is true, who created this magic power? Why is there Sanqing daozong, and no one shows such great power? "


    Zhou Bai thought of the picture he saw when inheriting the Tianhe starburst sword. The picture of the collapse of the Milky way and the birth and death of thousands of stars was so real, but it was so far away from the monks on the earth.


    "Alas, I don''t think about it for the time being. When I have a chance in the future, I''ll ask the elder while the gem hasn''t cooled down."


    In general, although the age rebirth method is not cost-effective because of its insufficient realm, it is still of great help to Zhou Bai.


    Thinking of the gem cooling, Zhou Bai looked at his auxiliary cultivation system panel again:


    "The laziness value of learning is about 800000, and the laziness value of cultivation is about 400000, reduced from 8.5 million to 7.3 million." Zhou Bai compared the consumption of learning Tianhe starburst sword in the past: ''it''s a lot less. It should be because my Daohua degree has been improved, all star points have been enhanced, and my qualifications and face pressure bonus have been greatly improved.''


    However, Zhou Bai''s gem is not cooled now. Even if it is cooled, he doesn''t plan to return to borrow the laziness value consumed by learning.


    Because now he has to hurry up and wait for the end of the cooling time to rush away the evil sect and grab back the original daozang.


    If he waits for a few days to learn, he can save a lot of laziness, but this means that if he wants to go to the evil sect and grab back the original daozang 05, he has to wait for another 7 days of cooling time, otherwise there are so many evil sect masters, and he is unwilling to go without the cooling time of gemstones.


    But wait seven more days? Zhou Bai is not willing. He can''t wait to go there immediately.


    "Every minute or hour I wait now, my primitive daocang 05 may be damaged by the sand sculptures of the evil and alien sect."


    So Zhou Bai would rather lose some laziness than wait for these five days.


    "When my gem cools down, I will kill it immediately. Let the Han people of the evil sect spit out the original daozang 05 with interest. "


    Tomorrow''s disaster


    Tomorrow''s disaste

 Chapter 477

    After returning to the bedroom, Zhou Bai cured his body with laziness.


    His physical function is only one third of the original, which is equivalent to serious injury. He spent more than 10000 points of laziness in one breath for treatment.


    "As my physical body becomes stronger and stronger, the laziness value that needs to be spent for treatment is also increasing."


    Zhou Bai felt his body returning to the peak for a while, and slowly breathed a sigh. The feeling of weakness just now was really uncomfortable.


    "But at last, the method of rebirth of years has been practiced. It is also an additional means to protect life and increase the degree of pollution."


    Zhou Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there seemed to be a cold light flashing in it: ''next, after the gem cooled down, the evil and alien clan played a game.''


    There are many masters of the evil sect. Except for the unknown life and death of the blood sea immortal, who can be comparable to Jiao Jiao, the combat power of other levels is stronger than that of the Sanqing sect.


    Although Zhou Bai is confident, he will not be arrogant, so he is ready to make some preparations.


    "If I used to be in the form of a primordial God, there was still some inconvenience." Zhou Bai thought of a Taoist art that few people have learned in more than 100 years.


    He came to the library and searched for it before he found the way to seize it.


    Since the distortion of the way of heaven, the Yuanshen''s exit from the body will inevitably be distorted, so the method of Yuanshen''s seizing and giving up has also become a method of self death. For a long time, almost no one has paid attention to it, and some people took risks and forced it, and finally they can''t escape the end of the distortion.


    However, Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen has been strengthened repeatedly by the declining figure, so the method of Yuan Shen snatching and giving up can also be applied to him.


    Of course, Zhou Bai''s real purpose is not to seize or give up. After all, his own flesh is already extremely powerful. Forcibly seizing or giving up has the sequelae of various ideological conflicts, pollution and division. His strength can seize or give up the object, and the other party''s flesh can''t be stronger than him.


    So his purpose is not really to lose, but to learn how to suppress each other''s Yuanshen, consciousness, and then manipulate each other''s flesh.


    "In this way, after I arrived at the evil sect, I could forcibly manipulate the bodies of people whose accomplishments were lower than mine, and the operation space would be greater."


    In addition, since it was the yuan God who went out of his body to deal with the evil and alien sect, Zhou Bai specially borrowed various books on the method of yuan God change to help him change the size and shape of the yuan God more skillfully, as well as the means of showing and hiding.


    "According to legend, ancient monks transformed birds, animals, flowers and trees, utensils, insects and so on, which can be large or small, hidden or visible. They talked about the changes of the yuan God after he left the body, rather than the real flesh and blood into these things."


    "Real flesh and blood can be changed at will, and the body structure can be changed into all kinds of birds and animals at will. That''s an unimaginable magic power. But the yuan God is invisible, and it is much easier to change. "


    "Unfortunately, after the distortion of the way of heaven, no one has learned the method of changing the original God anymore."


    I''m afraid these things have not been seen for hundreds of years. Zhou Bai now looks at them, but he is greatly inspired. He feels that his previous operation of Yuanshen out of body is too superficial, and he has not exerted the real potential of Yuanshen out of body at all.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, the evil sect.


    Cang Ming sat on the chair in the canteen and looked at a young man not far away, frowning slightly.


    The other party looked pale, with sparse hair, feeling depressed, as if he hadn''t slept for a long time.


    In particular, those deep sunken eyes, like two black holes, give people a very uncomfortable feeling.


    Cang Ming remembered that last night, when he first walked by the roadside, he saw the strange man in front of him.


    When he was walking on the road, the other party stared at him.


    When he went to the practice field to exercise, the other party followed him, punching and looking at him with both eyes.


    When he finished his practice and went to the canteen for dinner, the man also came to the canteen, sat down not far from him and watched him eat.


    However, Cang Ming is just disgusted with this, but he has no more radical ideas. After all, he is also a celebrity in Nanshan city. Although the four schools lost to Zhou Bai, it is normal to be surrounded.


    After dinner, he walked directly back to his bedroom, intending to read the Taoist Scriptures borrowed some time ago, consolidate his foundation and prepare for reading daozang.


    But not long after he sat down, he found something strange.


    He looked in the direction of the dormitory door, and could see a small shadow from the crack of the door. There was supposed to be light from the door outside, but now it turned into a shadow, indicating that someone was standing outside his door.


    Cang Ming couldn''t help saying, "who?"


    The hurried footsteps came, and the man seemed to have run away.


    Although I didn''t see the man''s appearance, I don''t know why, the young man''s appearance suddenly appeared in cangming''s mind.


    "Could it be him?"


    Cang Ming didn''t think much. After reading the Tao book for two hours, he finished today''s homework and began to go to bed to meditate and breathe, intending to exercise yuan Shen power until dawn instead of sleep.


    However, after exercising for a while, cangming felt a burst of discomfort. A feeling of being peeped appeared in his heart. Someone looked at him unscrupulously at a close distance without any disguise.


    This is the sensitivity brought by years of practice.


    He suddenly opened his eyes, glanced a little, and saw a pale face hanging on the windowsill, staring at him on the bed.


    As he looked at the face, the other party jumped down instantly, and Cang ming could even hear a thump, which was the sound of jumping from the position of the window to the ground.


    And in that short moment, Cang Ming also saw the other party''s face clearly: ''it''s the man.''


    He rushed to the windowsill and looked at the street below. It was empty. He shouted, "don''t go too far. Come peeping again. Don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Cang Ming shook his head helplessly and sat back on the bed. Finally, he was able to meditate and breathe steadily.


    For more than an hour, Cang Ming was practicing with peace of mind, and the feeling of being peeped at no longer emerged.


    He guessed that the man should have been scared away by him.


    More than ten minutes later, when Cang Ming was more and more quiet and exhaled wholeheartedly, the sound of plump plump came from under his bed, as if something was rolling under the bed.


    Cang Ming frowned, opened his eyes and looked at the position under the bed. There was nothing, nothing.


    But the feeling of being peeped emerged again, and Cang Ming felt that the hairs on his body were stimulated to stand up one by one.


    He suddenly unleashed his divine power and swept the whole room.


    The next moment, he looked into the gap between the bookcase and the corner of the wall. In the gap where no one could hide, he saw an eye looking at him in the dark, staring at him, staring at him.


    Cang Ming was surprised, but he quickly reacted. Yuan Shenli rolled his eyes in the gap, but swept open the bookcase, and saw that the corner of the wall was empty, nothing.


    But Cang Ming clearly remembered that eye, that tired eye, that weak eye... The face of the strange man suddenly appeared in front of him.


    ''is it him? It''s him! "


    He stood up abruptly, and the hot lava flowed out of his pores. The incandescent airflow rose, and the temperature of the whole room began to rise.


    Tick!


    Something dripped down.


    Cang Ming looked up and didn''t know when the whole roof had been penetrated by a large piece of black mucus.


    Mucus dripping down, sprinkled on the ground, sprinkled on the bed, sprinkled on his body, extinguished the flame on his body.


    The mucus twisted on the ground, like black worms, gathered together and turned into twisted words.

 Chapter 478

    Looking at the twisted words everywhere, Cang Ming suddenly hugged his head, and he felt dizzy. It seemed that light laughter kept coming around.


    "Who?!"


    Cang Ming roared, and Yuan Shenli suddenly erupted. His body was like a volcano, erupting layers of lava and heat waves, which seemed to burn the whole house to ashes.


    But he looked at the flames that he spewed out, and it seemed that they all turned into huge masses of black mud at the next moment. Countless black mud spewed out of his pores, and his whole person seemed to emit bursts of corpse odor from inside to outside.


    "How could this happen?"


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Cang Ming felt waves of nausea surging out of his chest. He suddenly opened his mouth and vomited, and he saw large masses of black mud flowing out of his mouth and dripping on the ground. They twisted and jumped, as if they had become countless words that Cang Ming couldn''t understand.


    "Your civilization is built on sand..."


    "Your inheritance is extremely false..."


    "Open your eyes..."


    "See the truth..."


    Cang Ming reluctantly raised his head, and saw a dark figure slowly come to his face. He encouraged him to struggle, summoned up his last reason and said, "who are you... In the end?"


    The shadow slowly showed his face, which was full of twisted black tentacles full of suction cups, and his skin was like pieces of black mud melting and falling.


    In the bottomless eyes, cangming felt as if he saw infinite madness and stupidity.


    "Gu... Le... Tian..."


    Listening to the cold, strange voice, Cang Ming suddenly opened his eyes, and saw that the black mud seemed to pollute his face, from his eyes began to spread to his whole eyeball, and his eyes also became dark.


    Cang Ming was clearly blocked by black mud, but he seemed to see something, showing an obsessed and fanatical look. He knelt down on the ground, opened his mouth, and kept saying something.


    "Praise... Frenzy..."


    "The way of heaven... The Gospel..."


    Zhou Bai tried to listen, but he could only barely hear a few words from the other party''s whisper.


    It was Zhou Bai who came to the evil sect to recapture the original daozang 05 who had been secretly peeping at cangming.


    When he came here, he first found a monk in the second realm to perform the art of giving up, but he didn''t really give up, but just possessed.


    In the process of possession, his primordial spirit completely suppressed the consciousness of the possessed person, and the other person was sleeping. Zhou Bai himself completely manipulated this body and used it to act.


    "There are still many masters in Nanshan City, and I can''t really rob them hard. What''s wrong with one person against one city? That would have too many side effects and hurt innocent people." Zhou Bai said in his heart: "step by step, from low to high, first contact the high level of the evil and alien sect, and find out where the original daozang 05 is, in whose hand, and then say something else."


    So he first casually attached a monk of level 2, and then found cangming.


    After all, he didn''t recognize many people from the evil sect. Cang Ming was one of them. I heard that the other party had entered the fifth realm. In addition, he was the representative of the four schools before. He should have a good position in Nanshan City, and you can hear a lot from him.


    After finding cangming and observing him, he was happy.


    Zhou Bai found that he could directly inflict stupid disasters on cangming.


    That is, he can directly flow the pollution in his body to cangming. What does this mean?


    Stupid disasters can form intellectual pressure when wisdom is higher than others, and use intellectual pressure to flow pollution out to others.


    "Cang Ming, Cang Ming, blame you for reading too little and being too stupid." Zhou Bai sighed, "but it''s normal to be stupid than me. How many people are smarter than me in this world?"


    Zhou Bai shook his head. There was a kind of loneliness from high above. He suddenly looked at his side: "Aisha, how did you come out? What are you doing?"


    Zhou Bai took Aisha this time, mainly because Aisha''s space pocket is very easy to use. It can not only fill a pile of Guihai Heisha, let him show it to people who are not hostile, but also store drugs and flying swords, and store the original daozang 05 when he walks.


    And Aisha is also convenient to take. After all, her body can directly get into Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen, and go out of the body and attach to the body with Zhou Bai.


    But at the moment, seeing Aisha come out and incarnate the body of a girl, sitting in front of the desk writing hard, Zhou Bai felt curious.


    Aisha said without looking back at the words: "sister Tina asked me to record what you did and who you met every day. When I went back, I reported to her." With that, she wrote: "wipe a man''s body with black mud..."


    "Shit!" Zhou Bai lifted Aisha''s neck and said angrily, "are you coming to be Christina''s spy? Traitor! Traitor! Betrayer! Betray the people! Betray the country! Dog traitor!"


    Aisha''s neck shrunk and said wrongfully, "sister Tina said this is to protect your safety and prevent your mental problems. She doesn''t know yet." As she spoke, her eyes lit up again: "and she promised to invite me to barbecue!"


    "You sold me after a barbecue?" Zhou Bai patted Aisha''s head and said, "what else can happen to me? You don''t know my means? If the world is crazy, I won''t be crazy."


    "Aisha, now it''s time to test your consciousness. Are you with Christina or me? You have a clear idea."


    Aisha suddenly hugged Zhou Bai: "Zhou Bai! I like you best!"


    "Well, I''ll teach you how to say it before you go back, so don''t remember the log." Zhou Bai was satisfied: "go back."


    Let Aisha get into her original divine power again, and Zhou Bai looked aside and knelt on the ground, like a demented cangming.


    The other party is now 50 points polluted by him, and has entered a ''paranoid'' state.


    "Speaking of it, what will you see when you enter a delusional state?" Zhou Bai said curiously, "Cang Ming this time and Yan Hai last time seem to have a great reaction."


    Zhou Bai went to cangming''s side, put one hand on cangming''s head, and directly launched the art of Yuan Shen''s attachment to the body.


    Then he saw the yuan God with a full 7200 yuan of divine power spread out from the palm and drilled into the sea of knowledge of cangming.


    At the moment, cangming was affected by the disaster of ignorance, and the whole person''s reason and will were all reduced to the heart of history, and there was almost no resistance to Zhou Bai''s Yuanshen attachment.


    After entering the other party''s sea of knowledge, Zhou Bai directly suppressed cangming''s yuan Shen and Taiyi roulette to the corner position, and then began to take over the control of the body.


    A few minutes later, the strange man beside him fell to the ground with a bang and fell asleep.::


    Cang Ming shook his head, stood up, squeezed his fist, kicked his legs, shook his head and sighed, "it''s too weak chicken. Cang Ming looks very strong. Why is his body so poor? Is it kidney deficiency?"

 Chapter 479

    After Zhou Bai adapted to his body for a while, he grabbed the strange man beside him and found an empty alley to throw it away. The other party won''t remember what happened to him after he woke up. After all, Zhou Bai directly suppressed his primordial consciousness and didn''t even communicate.


    But for Cang Ming, Zhou Bai doesn''t plan to do so. He has a lot of information to ask each other.


    So after returning to the bedroom, he focused on knowing the sea and looked at the yuan God of Cang Ming in the corner. He smiled, took back the pollution degree released by the stupid disaster, and tried to communicate with Cang Ming.


    Cang Ming on the other side only remembered all kinds of crazy images, crazy pictures, and the seductive whisper in his eyes.


    When reason regained the highland of his consciousness, he felt that he could see nothing, hear nothing, feel nothing, and was in the endless darkness.


    At this time, he felt a powerful force surrounded, and a deep male voice directly poured into his consciousness.


    "Cang Ming, can you hear me?"


    Cang Ming: "who are you? What''s wrong with me?"


    The next moment, a figure emitting white light appeared in front of him. It was a man.


    Although there are many men in the world, and Cang Ming has seen countless men from childhood to adulthood, he is still impressed by the man in front of him.


    This man looks handsome one by one.


    He doesn''t seem to be anything special except handsome.


    The man looked at him and whispered slowly.


    "Huh? What did you say?" The other party''s voice was too light. After cangming listened carefully, he heard what the other party said.


    "I''m handsome... I''m handsome... I''m handsome... I''m handsome..."


    Fast, vague, just like chanting the three words, Cang Ming felt a little strange, but looking at the other side, he had to admit that the other side was right.


    Cangming wisdom-5


    Cangming wisdom-5


    Cangming wisdom-5


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Bai sensed that the yuan God of cangming changed from nimble to gentle, from gentle to sluggish, and then slowly said, "I''m the Haotian God Emperor. I was seriously injured by the queen of demons, and now I have to hide and heal temporarily."


    "If you help me now, when I finish my cultivation and fight back to heaven, I will make you marshal of the world army."


    Cang Ming listened, slightly stunned, and then silent.


    Zhou Bai was slightly surprised: "hmm? Don''t believe it? I''ve reduced so much wisdom to him. Was cangming so smart?"


    Just when Zhou Bai was thinking of changing a lie, cangming''s Yuanshen suddenly shook up: "I... I remember, Hao tianshendi! Isn''t that the boss of Tianting? Can you really make me the Grand Marshal of the world army?"


    Zhou Bai breathed a sigh of relief: "it''s too much reduction, and the response is slow."


    Zhou Bai nodded and said, "of course. But the premise is that you should help me recover."


    Cang Ming kept nodding, "good, good."


    Zhou Bai then said, "let me ask you first. Do you know if the evil sect has brought back any treasures from the wild recently?"::


    "Wild? Baby?" Cang Ming thought for a moment and said, "it seems that there is such a thing that sun Jingping brought back from outside."


    Zhou Bai hurriedly asked, "who is sunjingping?"


    Cang Ming: "he... He is the son of our evil sect, and he just came back recently. But it is said that he has become the highest unique skill of our evil sect, the golden body of hell and the doomsday disaster."


    Zhou Bai was a little stunned in his heart: ''the son of evil sect?''


    This information was never mentioned by Lin MuQing to him before.


    Under the questioning of Cang Ming, Zhou Baicai gradually realized what happened to the son of evil sect.


    The Holy Son of the evil sect is a position that the evil sect has always existed in the past. It has always been left to the best and outstanding contemporary evil sect, and has inherited the genius of the yellow spring blood, so that they can get the most superior conditions to practice.


    However, after the fall of Wei Mang, the son of the previous generation, the new son disappeared.


    It was not until a month ago that the evil sect announced the return of the son.


    Until now, only important members like Cang Ming know the identity of sun Jingping''s son.


    "Sunjingping? Is this the boy who took my original daocang 05?" Zhou Bai narrowed his eyes and then said, "the treasure sun Jingping got must be the Tai Chi map I lost outside Nanshan city after serious injury."


    "Only I can manipulate and command this Tai Chi diagram. If others fiddle with it indiscriminately, it is likely to distort and lose control of the power of the Tai Chi diagram, and the whole Nanshan city may be destroyed at that time."


    "And without Tai Chi diagram, I can''t recover my cultivation, so I can''t fight in heaven again."


    Cang Ming: "..."


    Zhou Bai looked at Cang Ming''s yuan Shen, looking at the other party''s delay in responding, and secretly shouted, "shit, it''s reduced again, is it stupid now?"


    After waiting for a few minutes, Cang Ming then said to Zhou Bai, "will Nanshan city be destroyed? Then... What should I do?"


    Zhou Bai breathed a sigh of relief: "you should help me get back the Tai Chi diagram."


    Cang Ming said, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    The evil sect is on a huge practice field.


    He saw sun Jingping standing proudly in the air with his feet on the air, emitting a light golden light all over his body, just like the Buddha and gods in myths and legends.


    At the same time, a series of refined iron ropes were tied to his hands and feet, as well as his torso and neck.


    These iron cables are made of Taibai refined gold after hundreds of pouring and refining, and are also engraved with various blessing runes, which can be said to be extremely strong.


    At the other end of the chain, a cyan dragon with a length of more than 10 meters was tied to each chain. They crawled quietly on the ground, motionless.


    Sun Jingping said faintly, "let go of them."


    The friar of the evil sect who had suppressed the Dragon lifted the ban, and immediately the nine blue dragons slowly moved up. When they found that no one really stopped them, they immediately roared, rose into the sky, and wanted to flee in all directions.


    The nine headed green Jiaos burst out at the same time, and their strength was enough to collapse mountains, crack rocks, destroy cities and destroy villages.


    But at the moment, with the sound of bang bang, the chains were pulled straight, and sun Jingping at the end of the nine chains did not move, looking like a pillar of the sky, which was not involved by the forces of the green Jiaos at all.


    Ho ho!


    Bound and held by chains, they couldn''t break free for a long time, and several green Jiaos looked more and more irritable and angry.


    Finally, one turned around and bit sun Jingping, who held them.


    Sun Jingping''s teeth, like a sharp sword, pierced sun Jingping''s golden skin, but in the sour friction sound, sun Jingping was unharmed, and didn''t even move. He directly stretched out his fist and knocked on Qing Jiao''s head.


    Ow! The green Jiao screamed, but it was fierce, frantically biting, and the other nine green Jiaos seemed to be affected, rushing towards sun Jingping.


    In the face of this scene, sun Jingping''s face was like an ancient well without waves. He just snorted coldly, and then opened his mouth. In a violent drink, the billowing waves mixed with golden light vomited out of his mouth. Computer side:/


    Nine green Jiaos screamed and fell to the ground. One by one, their heads exploded out of thin air, and sun Jingping was covered with blood.


    After drinking nine green Jiaos in one gulp, sun Jingping nodded with satisfaction and casually ordered, "let''s all drag down to cook and add meals to the students today."


    Looking at Sun Jingping''s tyrannical appearance bathed in blood, the monks beside him were all shocked and afraid.


    Although these green Jiaos have not practiced, their bodies have the level of the sixth realm to cultivate the strong.


    The key is that such a huge body, the power bonus brought by such volume and weight, even if the strength is a little poor, I''m afraid the body refining monks in the seventh level can''t compare with them in physical strength.


    But Sun Jingping couldn''t even drag it, and then he was so easily shouted by sun Jingping.


    A monk immediately said respectfully, "Congratulations, elder martial brother, your Yan demon golden body has improved again."


    Sunjingping didn''t speak, but just scanned his body with Yuan Shenli, and then confirmed one thing.


    "My understanding from the primitive daozang is correct."


    "There are signs of fusion between my Yan demon golden body and the doomsday scourge."


    "Heaven helps me, too. If I can completely integrate these two supreme powers, what is the immortal God? What is a demon? I am the strongest. The Terran will revive in my hands. "


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he became. Sun Jingping couldn''t help scratching his neck. He didn''t know why. He always felt that his body was getting itchier and itchier. He couldn''t help but want to scratch a few times.

 Chapter 480

    Sun Jingping''s body shook slightly, and his powerful physical strength shook away all the blood mist on his body surface, restoring his original clean appearance.


    At the same time, as he slowly finished his work, Yan Mo''s golden body retreated a little, and the gold on his body slowly disappeared, returning to the normal human skin color again.


    "I want to seize the time to understand this primitive Taoist collection. It''s best to integrate the golden body of Yan demon and the apocalyptic scourge before the great Luo Tian talks about Tao. In this case..."


    Thinking of this, sun Jingping walked into his secret practice room, pinched the formula with his hand, urged the yuan Shen force, and opened layers of prohibitions.


    Then I saw a strange wood carving rising slowly from the interlayer under the ground with the lifting of one layer of prohibitions.


    It was a strange statue composed of countless heads superimposed together. Each head was as lifelike as a real person, with men and women, old and young, but all with a sad and painful expression.


    Sun Jingping''s divine power constantly scans back and forth on the statue, feeling the information contained therein.


    Suddenly, his eyes slightly coagulated: "this information in the original daozang seems to be related to the content of daozang 45."


    Sun Jingping carefully tasted the mystery of the original daozang. The more he tasted, the more he could feel that there seemed to be a lot of plausible familiarity.


    Whether it is the original daozang or daozang, there is no way to understand it directly. Even if the cultivator learns it, it is difficult to dictate the content. Whether he learns it or not is just a pure feeling.


    This is because in the distortion of the way of heaven, all the mysteries about the way of heaven become difficult to describe, and cannot be described. Once forcibly summarized, summarized, and said to be something that most people can understand, it is very likely to lead to distortion.


    But powerful monks can judge the difference between feeling and feeling.


    Like sun Jingping now, feeling the mystery of the original daozang, he gradually produced a strong sense of familiarity.


    "Maybe I should read daozang 45 again and compare the differences."


    Thinking of this, sun Jingping hid the original daozang, then walked out of the practice room and saw a monk waiting outside.


    "My Lord, cangming is asking for an audience outside." Sun Jingping frowned: "Cang Ming? No, this waste, borrowed the blood god chain, and couldn''t take a week of white. Tell him, don''t come to see me until he breaks through the sixth level."


    After sending cangming away, sun Jingping came to the library, borrowed daocang 45, and read in the quiet room.


    With sun Jingping''s seventh level cultivation, a full 79% of the Taoist degree, when reading daozang 45 again at this moment, it is much easier and less laborious than in the past.


    Half an hour later, sun Jingping''s eyes flashed a clear meaning: "very similar, indeed very similar, but with extreme differences."


    Whether it is daozang or primitive daozang, it is difficult to describe.


    But if sun Jingping insisted, in his feeling, the original daozang and daozang 45 in front of him seemed to be diametrically opposite, completely opposite.


    Then I read daozang 40 to daozang 50, which is basically certain


    "I''m afraid the one I got is primitive daozang 05." Sun Jingping said in his heart: "but at present, compared with the original daozang 05 I got, it is obviously sealed, and there is a lot of missing content on it."


    Sun Jingping was looking forward to it: "in the sealed state alone, this primitive daozang 05 gave me a feeling of integrating the golden body of hell and the doomsday scourge. If I could unlock the seal."


    Thinking of this, sun Jingping has made up his mind to unlock the seal on the original daozang 05 and further interpret the above information.


    But thinking of lifting the seal, whether sun Jingping had a way to do so, Yan Hui, who found the statue, was also sent back to Donghua city.


    "If it doesn''t work, it can only be brutally cracked."


    Thinking of this, sun Jingping had made a decision, stood up and planned to find some help.


    If you want to crack this kind of thing violently and don''t hurt the statue in the process of cracking, the power required is hundreds of times that of normal unsealing.


    Sun Jingping knows that his strength is already strong, but I''m afraid there are still deficiencies in breaking this seal by force, and it may even destroy the original daozang itself.


    So sun Jingping thought of this and got up and left, intending to find some helpers to crack the seal violently.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Zhou Bai controlled Cang Ming''s body, but he looked unhappy: "Cang Ming, what''s the matter with you? There is no noodles in this evil sect, and you can''t even see others'' faces?"


    Cang Ming said shyly, "since I lost to Zhou Bai in the big match of the four schools, my position in the evil sect has plummeted, alas..."


    Zhou Bai: "sigh what gas, skill is not as good as people, lose to admit."


    Cang Ming refused to accept the defeat and said, "these days, I study hard and practice hard. My goal is to defeat Zhou Bai. I will win back next time." In particular, he thought that now Haotian God Emperor came to help him, and winning Zhou Bai in the future was not a piece of cake.


    Zhou Bai: "what do you win? Don''t think about it. You can never win Zhou Bai."


    Cang Ming: "ah???"


    Zhou Bai said, "Zhou Bai''s genius can''t be counted five thousand years ago and five thousand years later. It''s the beauty of nature, the spirit of heaven and earth, and the essence of the sun and moon. Don''t think about it."


    Cang Ming: "ah??? Really? Can''t I ever win him?"


    Zhou Bai: "it''s impossible to win. Don''t mention you. I feel a little afraid when I see his talent. He suspects that he is the lucky son of the Terran.


    I''m afraid he will surpass me in a few years. At that time, I plan to give the position of Hao Tianshen emperor to him, and he will command the heaven and order the immortals. "


    Cangming was shocked and said, "what?! the God Emperor is going to pass his seat to Zhou Bai?"


    Zhou Bai: "so don''t think about winning him. When you meet him in the future, hold his thigh well. When he is a little brother, this is the time to conform to the sky, and you can get along well in the future."


    Cang Ming was silent. He didn''t expect to get such amazing news during the conversation with Hao Tianshen emperor. Zhou Bai couldn''t help but appear in his mind.


    ''Zhou... Is Zhou Bai the next Lord of heaven and the son of human luck I want to find a chance to tell the patriarch quickly. "


    Next, with the help of Cang Ming, Zhou Bai found many places where sun Jingping might go, wanted to meet by chance, and had a good talk with each other, but he couldn''t meet them.


    Zhou Bai''s patience is also getting less and less: ''my original daozang 05 is at risk of being destroyed by them all the time.''


    Finally, Zhou Bai couldn''t bear it anymore. He went out of his body directly, drilled into the ground, and sneaked all the way into the courtyard where sun Jingping lived.


    The speed of the yuan Shen force shuttling through the material is much slower than that in the air. It feels like swimming in mercury.


    And every more than ten meters, Zhou Bai can feel a lot of Yuan Shen power consumption.


    Although the speed is slow and the consumption is much, it can''t walk much faster than ordinary people.


    However, the probability of being found is greatly reduced and it is safer to move forward by the means of the yuan Shen shuttling through the material.


    Not long after, Zhou Bai found his goal in a huge basement.


    Then I saw a big circle around the basement, which was full of terror and advanced cultivation.


    In the center of their circle, a statue more than one meter high gradually expanded and was constantly roaring.


    "Damn it!" Zhou Bai angrily said, "what are these guys doing? Are you unsealing my original daozang 05? "

 Chapter 481

    Half an hour ago, sun Jingping''s basement.


    He saw four monks with high magic power and deep breath surrounded the original daozang 05. Looking at the statue in front of him, Yuan Shenli swept it from time to time, and his face showed surprise.


    Among the four monks, one was Sun Jingping, the Holy Son of the evil sect, and the other three were his helpers.


    One of them, with a white beard and white hair, looks old and frail, with only a pair of eyes flashing with the demon''s blood awn. He is the elder of the evil sect, the blood god son, the master of the 8th realm, and also a staunch supporter of sun Jingping.


    Blood god son looked at the original daozang 05 in front of him and murmured, "I didn''t expect that there was this original daozang outside except Tianting.


    Primitive daozang is no small matter. They are the predecessors of the Terran in those days. They spent countless efforts to condense the wisdom of our Terran elite, and finally cut through difficulties and difficulties to create a path of cultivation. "


    Xueshenzi sighed, "those predecessors who created the original daozang had entered the Tao before the distortion of the Tao of heaven, and achieved extraordinary achievements. They stepped into the 7th, 8th and even 9th realm, but also carried the distortion and distortion of the Tao of heaven, and created a way in that harsh environment."


    When xueshenzi recalled this history, his tone was full of admiration and exclamation: "the original daozang they created, even the fairy God felt afraid, and finally all sealed up, confiscated to the heaven, and no one has ever seen it again."


    "I didn''t expect to see this original Taoist collection today."


    Beside the blood god son, a man nearly three meters tall and dark, like an iron tower, slowly opened his mouth: "son of God, you said that you found an opportunity to integrate the golden body of hell and the doomsday disaster from this primitive daozang?"


    The speaker''s name is Wei Wuji, who is another 8-realm elder of the evil alien sect. He practices the seven winged sky splitting map and can change into the fierce beast of the ancient times, the seven winged sky splitting dragon.


    It is said that in ancient times, the Terrans had not yet dominated the earth, and the demons were still the most powerful between heaven and earth.


    The seven winged split dragon is the best of the demons. It wreaks havoc on the world and is powerful. Finally, it was fought by several immortals for ten days and nights, and then it was exhausted and died, which shows its ferocity.


    In the evil sect, there are some remains of the seven winged Tianlong, from which its blood can be extracted.


    The axe map route, the seven winged split dragon map of the eighth realm, is to simulate the power of this ancient fierce beast with that trace of seven winged split dragon blood.


    Simulating the power of the seven winged split dragon with a human body, even if it''s just a little bit, it''s enough to make Wei Wuji dominate in the eighth realm.


    Hearing Wei Wuji''s question, sun Jingping said faintly, "yes, I just understood for a few days and nights, and I felt that there was a sign of fusion between the golden body of Yan demon and the scourge of doomsday.


    But if I don''t remove the seal, it''s like scratching the boots. I''ll never really understand the mystery. "


    The content of the original Taoist collection can only be understood, but it cannot be described, and it is difficult to describe.


    So after Wei Wuji practiced, he only knew that he understood and began to be able to integrate the golden body of Yan demon, but he couldn''t say what the reason was if he wanted to say it.


    I''m afraid only those senior masters who created the original daozang 05 can describe one or two of the mysteries.


    The white haired and white bearded blood god son said, "the original daozang was originally the understanding of the original group of senior experts about the new heaven. If it contains some secrets of the heaven, it is also very possible to combine the golden body of hell and the doomsday disaster."


    Wei Wuji: "at the beginning, those who created the primitive daozang were all the peerless strongmen of the human race at that time. Each of them has come to the present, which is enough to dominate the world. Their understanding of the heavenly way and their distorted interpretation are priceless.


    Even if we can''t help Jing Ping integrate the two supreme supernatural powers, as long as we understand it day and night, it will certainly have endless benefits for our cultivation. "


    Wei Wuji pinched his fist, and Yuan Shenli slightly gushed out, sending out a crackling explosion: "then let''s work together to forcibly break the seal of the original daozang 05."


    A middle-aged man who kept silent said, "be careful. Together, we are absolutely enough to break the seal of the original daozang 05. The key is to only break the seal without damaging the original daozang 05 itself."


    The speaker is another elder level figure of the evil sect. Cangming''s master is a sincere venerable, with the cultivation of the seventh realm of the map.


    The pure hearted venerable said, "you should do a good job of guarding, otherwise you will be disturbed. Any damage to this primitive Taoist possession is a great loss."


    While talking, the pure hearted venerable threw out pieces of bloody crystals, and saw that these crystals soared, and had fallen into the corner of the whole basement and disappeared.


    At the next moment, the pure hearted venerable began to pinch the formula with his hands, trigger the spirit machine, and arrange the array: "I''m laying a vast array of deep springs and blood here. Jing Ping, you''re calling some reliable monks to come over and guard inside and outside."


    The white haired and white bearded blood god sighed, "it''s a pity that Wang Yan doesn''t agree with us, otherwise it would be more foolproof if he had his cultivation in the ninth realm."


    Wang Yan, the leader of the evil heterodox sect and the "heterodox master", has the supreme cultivation of the ninth realm, but he is not in tune with the people of the Holy Son family, but has different intentions.


    Wei Wuji, like a black iron man, said, "Wang Yan is very thoughtful. No one knows what he is thinking. He has always been unwilling to accept or refuse in the face of our solicitation. It''s better not to say this to him."


    While arranging the array, the sincere venerable said, "yes, and with us here, who can do bad things in the whole Nanshan city?"


    At Sun Jingping''s command, groups of monks loyal to him came to the inside and outside of the basement, splashing the water protected by the whole basement, and forbidding anyone to enter or leave.


    Next, sun Jingping, the pure hearted venerable, the blood god son, and Wei Wuji all used the yuan divine power to wrap the past towards the original daozang, and together destroyed the seal with violence.


    In the crackling sound, primitive daozang shook violently and roared.


    "Yes!" Sun Jingping was delighted and reminded, "be careful, everyone, don''t damage this primitive Taoist collection."


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhou Bai shuttled through the walls and rocks and came to the basement, he saw the scene of several people violently destroying the seal.


    "Break the seal? You want to die!"


    Zhou Bai snorted coldly, and more than 7200 yuan Shen forces burst out. The whole person''s yuan Shen carried bursts of Yin wind, and had grabbed the primitive daozang 05.


    In the face of this sudden change, the four masters present also reacted very quickly.


    Blood god son: "is there someone out of the body?"


    Sincere venerable: "bold!"


    "Who''s the rat? Dare to spy on my evil alien family treasure!" Sun Jingping was shocked and angry, and his whole body was covered with red gold. He drank violently. The terrible sound wave was mixed with the golden yuan Shen force, and had hit Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen through the air.


    "Demon!" Wei Wuji burst out and punched out. In the roar of the dragon, the yuan Shen force turned into a black dragon shadow, which had shone on Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen.


    "Suppression!"


    Other people also started together, and the four yuan gods suddenly burst out, just like a big millstone in heaven and earth. In an instant, they constantly crushed Zhou Bai''s yuan gods to strangle him completely¡ª¡ª


    Recently, there are too many things at home. I''m too tired today. That''s all for this chapter. Sorry, everyone.

 Chapter 482

    The speed of Yuanshen flying in the air was too fast. Zhou Bai was almost in a flicker, bringing a burst of Yin wind, and rushed on the original daozang 05, wrapping the whole original daozang 05.


    But the reaction of the four masters was also extremely fast. Almost at the moment when Zhou Bai came into contact with primitive daozang 05, their attacks had followed.


    The air seemed to be in a vacuum by the violent force in an instant, and even the light seemed to be slightly distorted under the squeeze of four yuan divine forces.


    Although I don''t know why some people get out of the body, and why they find the basement.


    But at the moment, sun Jingping and other four masters began to fight together, looking at each other''s yuan Shen being quickly dissipated in the air, their hearts were slightly certain.


    "About 7000 yuan Shenli." Sun Jingping felt the strength of the other party''s yuan Shen force and made a judgment in his heart: "the master of level 7 dares to break out of his body? He really doesn''t know how to die."


    When the guards around saw this scene, they also sighed in their hearts: "the masters of the seventh realm are already several strong players in the world, and they can dominate anywhere, but now in front of the four masters of the son of God, the son of blood, Lord Wei Wuji, and the sincere venerable, they are also so vulnerable, like an egg, and are about to be crushed."


    Just when everyone felt that the sudden seven realm friar was about to be crushed and killed, they saw streams of black mud emerging from the void, instantly covering each other''s yuan Shen, like a black cloud wrapping the whole primitive daozang.


    "Aisha!" Zhou Bai drank it in his heart.


    This is Aisha who directly spit out all the Guihai Black Ghosts in the space bag. Between the rolling Black Ghosts, the whole yuan God of Zhou Bai has been filled, lying like a mountain!


    Wei Wuji punched out, and the yuan Shen force like a black dragon shadow was just madly destroying Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen, but with the appearance of Guihai Heisha, he felt that the yuan Shen of the other party was instantly strengthened countless times, and his yuan Shen force could not break the yuan Shen of the other party at all.


    "What kind of Taoist art is this? It can condense the yuan Shen so firmly? It''s like a magic weapon?"


    Wei Wuji shouted angrily, and black dragon scales grew on his body. One by one, ferocious wings broke out from behind him, and he directly exposed the semi animal form of the seven winged split dragon.


    Accompanied by the slight agitation of the seven huge wings behind him, the violent air blast exploded from him, and the mysterious blood force burst out in his body.


    Crack heaven fist!


    Wei Wuji''s whole person had been shot out with a bang, just like an electromagnetic shell, slamming into Zhou Bai''s dark cloud rolling yuan Shen.


    Click, click, it''s obviously an invisible yuan God, but now it''s as hard as a real magic armor. Under the blow of Wei Wuji, a small piece of palm size was broken.


    Instead, Wei Wuji''s palm was shocked and numb, and his blood surged, as if he had been punched by himself.


    Seeing this scene, Wei Wuji was surprised: "how is it possible? My crack sky fist, even a mountain peak, can fight against each other, but it can''t break his yuan Shen? "


    "This man is highly cultivated. You guys should try your best. Don''t be merciful!" The sincere venerable pinched the formula with his hand, and directly began to gather the power of the Youquan Blood Sea array, ready to give Zhou Bai a full blow.


    On the other side, the blood god''s eyes flickered with strange blood light, and the whole body flashed, taking hundreds of blood shadows, flashed towards Zhou Bai.


    The eighth realm of human figure and blood shadow magic figure he cultivated can condense his yuan Shen force into blood shadows, and each blood shadow can expand itself by devouring the yuan Shen force of his opponent.


    "How dare you get out of your body in front of me? I''ll suck you out of your wits."


    At this moment, hundreds of blood shadows flew on Zhou Bai''s Yuanshen, like parasites, constantly absorbing Zhou Bai''s Yuanshen power.


    "Want to smoke? Then smoke enough for me!" Zhou Bai snorted coldly, and Guihai Heisha rushed towards the blood shadow.


    Guihai Heisha, enchanting and eroding, is best at eroding yuan divine power.


    He saw that under the impact of Guihai Heisha, blood shadows began to melt like snowflakes under the sun.


    The blood god son screamed and controlled the blood shadow to fly back: "is it Guihai Heisha?! be careful, don''t use the yuan divine power to attack!"


    Sun Jingping was covered in red gold, just like the gods and Buddha in the temple. Every muscle and bone in his body were so perfect that it seemed to symbolize endless power.


    He saw him rushing towards Zhou Bai with big steps, and a huge virtual shadow of the roulette slowly emerged behind him, as if opening the door to hell. All kinds of beasts, Shura and evil spirits were crying behind him, and finally turned into six forces intertwined with each other and condensed into his hands.


    Six reincarnation boxing!


    "Demon! Die!" Between sun Jingping''s outbursts, his right fist took six forces, either mysterious, gloomy, hot, or cold, and turned into a huge roulette, strangling Zhou Bai.


    This is the six reincarnation fist of the evil sect. In advance, you need to practice six different attributes of Taoism. With these six different attributes, the conflicting and mutually restrained forces of Taoism erupt at the same time, producing a force that destroys everything and breaks everything, in order to drag all life into reincarnation.


    Facing sun Jingping''s six reincarnation boxing, Zhou Bai laughed wildly, and the Tianhe starburst sword was launched. The invisible gravity collided with sun Jingping''s six reincarnation boxing.


    Zhou Bai: "boxing is good, but the person who uses it is too bad. Get out!"


    Boom! Driven by 7200 yuan divine power, Tianhe starburst sword, which pulls the sword power to the peak, shows its ruling Taoist power.


    Bang! With the collision of gravity and boxing, sun Jingping snorted stiffly. He felt as if he had been hit by a mountain. The whole person stepped back seven steps. With each step on the ground, the ground cracked, splashed pieces of debris, and ejected like bullets.


    Sun Jingping retreated all the way to the wall and hit a huge pit on the wall with a bang. Then he stopped and looked at the dark Yuanshen with surprise and anger.


    One breath repulsed the joint attack of the people, and Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen shrank for a while, wrapped in Guihai Heisha, like a black cloud surging: "the son of evil heterodox? A mess."


    Zhou Bai said coldly, "it''s really worse from generation to generation. This primitive Taoist collection is given to you. You can''t keep it. You''d better give it back to me."


    With that, he saw that the dark god had shrunk to the size of a head, but the original Taoist priest had disappeared.


    At Zhou Bai''s command, Aisha directly swallowed the original daozang 05 into her space pocket at the moment of the lightning flint fight between just a few people.


    Sun Jingping looked at the disappeared primitive daozang and angrily said, "who are you? The yuan God came out of your body, and you won''t live long."


    Zhou Bai laughed, with a light yuan Shen, and rushed directly out of the ground. At the same time, he sneered, "what is the yuan Shen out of the body? I have witnessed the operation of the heavenly way with my own eyes. I have seen the fall of stars, the spread of blood on the earth, and the advent of real terror."


    "You know nothing about the universe."


    Wisdom of all -5


    Sun Jingping shouted, "stop him!"


    The sincere venerable, who had been accumulating the power of the array, suddenly launched, and saw that the whole basement was directly dragged into a sea of blood. Zhou Bai found that his original God could not break the shackles of the sea of blood for a moment.


    At the same time, sun Jingping''s figure flashed in front of Zhou Bai. The reddish gold figure sent out bursts of black wind, crushing and disintegrating everything around.


    Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen was blown by the black wind, and all the places he touched directly began to break.


    Armageddon starts!


    Sun Jingping was murderous and said to heaven, "I don''t care what you are. If you don''t hand over the original daozang, you''ll die."

 Chapter 483

    He saw that the black air flow that broke out on Sun Jingping was like a storm rolling towards Zhou Bai. Everything that passed by was broken down, and even Zhou Bai''s original God began to break and dissipate, as if any defense was useless.


    A breath of doomsday, death and destruction came with the black storm. Under this subversive force, everyone seemed to feel the illusion that doomsday came, that life and death could not be controlled by their own will, and that an unstoppable destruction had come.


    The doomsday natural disaster is to cultivate and gather the power of 99 Kinds of Daoism in advance, and condense a destructive doomsday divine wind, which can destroy the structure of all substances and decompose all things into the most primitive elements.


    Once applied, almost everything collapses and everything is broken.


    It is said that the friar who created this magical power predicted an unprecedented catastrophe in the universe, which would tear apart all substances between heaven and earth, destroy all creatures, smash the starry sky, and even completely end the whole universe.


    The apocalyptic scourge is a magical power created by this foresight. Its power is simply to destroy the sky and the earth, which made immortals feel thorny in the past.


    The universe will end and everything will wither. This is the concept of this Taoist art.


    The Taoist art of doomsday natural disaster does not seek longevity or immortality, and has no effect on the physical body and the original God.


    What we pursue is the ultimate destructive power.


    Now this Taoist art has been reappeared between heaven and earth again, and immediately showed its monstrous power.


    The black storm wrapped Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen tightly. The master who had just shown his fierce power was directly captured by one body. It seemed that sun Jingping could completely wipe out the other party when he thought about it.


    And seeing this scene now, the sincere venerable''s eyelids jumped: "doomsday scourge?" His heart was full of envy and admiration: "the doomsday natural disaster, destroying everything and smashing heaven and earth, is indeed worthy of being the supreme magic of my evil sect."


    The demon light flashed in the eyes of the blood god son on the other side, and sighed: "in those days, my evil and strange sect used this magic power to reign all over the world. Before the distortion of the heaven, even four elders joined hands to refine a demon immortal to death. They were terrified and could not exceed life. It can be said to be a real earth shattering means."


    Wei Wuji looked at it and said, "Jing Ping''s Doomsday scourge seems to be more powerful than before. It seems that this primitive daozang really makes his Daoism more refined."


    At the same time, sun Jingping stretched out his hand and pinched it. The black storm tightened again and continued to decompose the yuan God of the other party: "demon! Don''t hand over the original daozang yet."


    Seeing that the other party had no power to fight back in sun Jingping''s hands, blood god son, Wei Wuji, and the sincere venerable all suddenly raised a sigh.


    The unknown Master in front of him just showed his magic power to block the joint efforts of everyone. His cultivation is profound and his Taoism is exquisite, which is rare in the world. I''m afraid they are all monks who have been practicing hard for many years like them.


    But such a peerless master, after sun Jingping unleashed the doomsday disaster, was powerless to fight back, which seemed to let them see the scene when they faced the doomsday disaster.


    However, the sigh was only for a moment, and the next moment they were happy. Sun Jingping, such a peerless genius who built Yan demon golden body and doomsday natural disaster, was on their side.


    Wei Wuji secretly said, "the doomsday natural disaster is worthy of being the doomsday natural disaster. If sun Jingping can really integrate the doomsday natural disaster and the Yan demon golden body, when he reaches the Ninth level, he can really fight against immortals."


    The blood god son rejoiced in his heart: "we didn''t make a mistake, and only sun Jingping, such a peerless talent, cultivated into two supreme powers, can we lead human beings to resist the oppression of the heaven in the future, and win a real place for human beings in the gap between the devil and the heaven."


    The guards around looked at Sun Jingping, who showed great power, and their eyes were full of endless worship. They couldn''t help but think: "I''m afraid sun Jingping is the real son of luck. He has the help of heaven, and has the talent and luck to climb the peak."


    But just here, a strange smile came from the doomsday disaster.


    "The apocalyptic scourge of the evil sect? Its power is really good." Zhou Bai said faintly, "but you are too far from the son of heaven. His doomsday scourge is much stronger than yours."


    Hearing the words "the son of heaven in huangquan", everyone present was slightly surprised, because this was one of the founders of the evil sect and the originator of huangquan blood.


    This is also the name that Zhou Bai and Lin MuQing knew when they exchanged information about evil and alien religions.


    But listen to the meaning of the other party''s words, it turned out that he had fought with the son of heaven? This made people have a trace of instinctive disbelief.


    But at the next moment, something even more shocking happened.


    Zhou Bai: "my original God has long been immortal."


    Then he saw that under the pressure of the doomsday disaster, Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen didn''t break but grew up, quickly recovered and regenerated, and in a blink of an eye, he returned to his just peak state.


    This is Zhou Bai''s direct laziness treatment.


    But in the eyes of everyone, it was like the other party''s yuan Shen immortal, allowing the doomsday scourge to continue to crush, but it continued to regenerate, and the doomsday scourge could not kill the other party.


    "How is it possible?" Sun Jingping roared, and the hell demon golden body on his body actually burned a black flame, turning into a new storm of doomsday natural disasters, rolling towards Zhou Bai.


    This is the sign that he integrates the golden body of hell and the doomsday natural disaster, which can burn the power of the golden body of hell and enhance the power of the doomsday natural disaster.


    However, no matter how fierce the doomsday scourge attacks, the other party''s yuan Shen stands proudly like a sea god needle, immortal.


    Wei Wuji exclaimed, "Yuan Shen doesn''t die? Why is this?"


    "Just now, I''ve been seriously injured. Why can I recover?" The blood god son was shocked and said, "the doomsday natural disaster can''t kill him?"


    Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen stood like a black hole. He looked at Sun Jingping and said faintly, "little guy, is there any unique skill?"


    Sun Jingping glared angrily, as if shocked by Zhou Bai''s performance.


    Zhou Bai said faintly, "then it''s over."


    The next moment, I saw a sword light emerge from the dark god.


    With the sword light cut out, a galaxy spread out, and hundreds of millions of stars twinkled. Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen rose and lifted up a kind of majesty of running the galaxy and dominating the stars.


    Then, with the stars going out one by one, the whole starry sky became dark, but the next moment, a more dazzling light suddenly burst out.


    Genesis Galaxy collapses, simulating the supreme magic power of Galaxy collision and star extinction.


    This sudden burst of the genesis Galaxy collapse is like lighting a sun in the basement, and then the sun explodes, bringing infinite light and heat.

 Chapter 484

    With a roar, sun Jingping wanted to continue to suppress the other party with the force of the apocalyptic disaster.


    But they are also supreme powers, twilight Taoism, and there is too much gap between people. Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen and Taoist cultivation, blessed by the stars of the nine disasters of heaven and man, has surpassed sun Jingping.


    The black storm rolled up by sun Jingping was instantly torn to pieces, and the whole person''s Yan demon golden body continued to crack and bleed under this sword, and was blown out with a bang, smashing the wall.


    On the other side, the pure hearted venerable launched the power of the big array. In the surging blood wave, thousands of Yasha, Shura and ghosts emerged, and the chaos of demons seemed to open the channel of hell''s blood sea.


    These are all evil shadows condensed by the power of the array, with all kinds of incredible magic powers.


    But under the explosive power of the galaxy, the surging blood waves rolled up by the vast array of Youquan Blood Sea were evaporated in an instant, and all kinds of Yasha Shura screamed and were crushed.


    "Is it Tianhe starburst sword!?" The sincere venerable roared, "get back!"


    But where can I retreat? At present, they stretch out of the basement and are almost irresistible.


    The pure hearted venerable can only roll up the remaining sea of blood and protect everyone.


    Many guards roared and burst into strength, trying to resist the terrible big bang.


    But their original divine power, their Taoism and their magic weapons were so vulnerable under the roaring power of the star river that they were almost instantly torn apart their defense, hit the wall with the shock wave, fell into the wall, vomited blood and fainted.


    Under the implosion of the galaxy of Genesis and the almost unreasonable explosion of Zhou Baiyuan, all magical powers and Taoism seemed to lose their meaning and were directly torn to pieces by this naked violence.


    The whole courtyard was blown into ruins, leaving a large hole with a diameter of more than 100 meters.


    However, just like the last time Xu dela''s demon body was killed, Zhou Bai''s control over the power of Tianhe starburst sword was wonderful to the peak, and the whole courtyard was blasted into points, while other buildings and streets around were unharmed.


    As for sun Jingping, Wei Wuji, blood god son, and pure hearted venerable, they also used their own secret methods to escape at the last moment. Although they were injured, they were not killed.


    On the one hand, Zhou Bai didn''t want to kill them and weaken human power. On the other hand, they were strong enough to be easily killed in one move.


    Their faces were pale or gloomy, their clothes were broken, and their bodies were bathed in blood.


    Standing on the ruins, they looked up at the sky and saw that the dark, sticky yuan Shen slowly emerged.


    Recalling what the other party just said, their hearts were shocked, and their original suspicion had changed into belief. The four immortals vibrated and quickly communicated in the sound transmission.


    "Does this person''s yuan Shen have a magical power that is almost immortal?"


    "And it is also a great demon that has existed since the time of the son of heaven."


    "Have you ever fought with the son of heaven? Who is he?"


    "What he just showed seems to be the Tianhe starburst sword. Is it Jiaojiao? No, I''ve seen Jiaojiao. This person is definitely not Jiaojiao. Is it a peerless strong man in the past of Sanqing Taoism who has lived to the present?"


    If it was just what they said, they couldn''t believe it directly, but with the magic power shown by Zhou Bai, they couldn''t help believing what Zhou Bai said.


    Wisdom of all -25


    While Zhou Bai in the sky only felt chaos in his brain, and the whole yuan Shen seemed to explode like a sword just now.


    This is the image distorted by the way of heaven after Zhou Bai showed the collapse of the galaxy of Genesis.


    He barely glanced at his pollution level, which had jumped to a full 200/105 points.


    "Fortunately, the star point ''ignorance death row'' I added before allows me to keep rational for a period of time after breaking through the boundaries. It''s not difficult."


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai looked at a few people in front of him. These people have been reduced in wisdom by his stupid disaster, and they are good targets for outflow of pollution.


    Sun Jingping also looked at him, and his eyes were extremely dignified. The recovery of Yan demon''s golden body was amazing, and the physical injury was healing rapidly.


    Sun Jingping: "who are you? Even if you can break through our resistance, can you fight against the whole evil sect under the cover of Nanshan City array?"


    Blood god son drank: "leave him, absolutely can''t let him go."


    The pure hearted venerable and Wei Wuji also regrouped, operated the power of the original God, and both planned to fight for their lives, but also to stop the aging demon in front of them, the unfathomable demon.


    All kinds of Daoism that they didn''t intend to use at first, the secret method of hurting both sides, the one-time powerful magic weapon, and other Twilight Daoism of evil and different sects except the golden body of hell demon and the doomsday natural disaster, all kinds of power surged from them.


    In the distance, the Taoist streamers flickered. It was the friars of the evil sect who found something wrong and wanted to come to support.


    At the same time, there was a blood color in the sky, and the moat was completely operational.


    "Stop me?" Zhou Bai looked at the four people full of fighting spirit in front of him and said faintly, "you mean... The game just now?"


    "But the game is over." Zhou Bai smiled, looked at the streamer coming from the distance, and said faintly, "remember my name..."


    "Gu... Le... Tian..."


    At the next moment, the pollution level in Zhou Bai''s body has flowed into sun Jingping and Wei Wuji, and Zhou Bai''s pollution level has suddenly decreased from 200/105 to 80/105.


    Zhou Bai said in his heart, "they will both enter the ''delusion'' state of stupid disaster, but even if I don''t take back the pollution, as time goes by, the pollution will gradually dissipate and won''t exist forever, which saves me the laziness of treating pollution."


    Sun Jingping only felt a sharp pain in his brain, and his consciousness became crazy and restless.


    The black primordial God who spoke in front of him was like a black vortex, which wanted to suck his consciousness into it.


    The murmur of unknown existence came from the black vortex, and constantly came into his ears, his brain, and his heart.


    "I have seen the roar of the galaxy... I master the truth of the universe..."


    "Don''t be afraid of madness... Because the truth is built on madness..."


    "Remember my name... I''m waiting for you in the eternal dream..."


    Sun Jingping listened to the whispers that kept popping up in his mind, holding his head in his hands and hissing in pain.


    In his sight, the whole earth began to be covered by blood, and large pieces of flesh and blood grew in the sky. Wei Wuji on the side opened his mouth, and the big mouth of black mud, together with his internal organs and blood, was vomited out by him.


    Sun Jingping looked at xueshenzi in horror again, and a strange smile appeared on the other party''s face. Octopus like tentacles broke his skin, like earthworms.


    Suddenly, his eyes hurt violently, and his eyes collapsed like melting candles and fell to the ground.


    "Ah!!!"


    Fear and madness kept being merged into his head, and the monsters around him rushed at him like crazy.


    "Monster, this guy... Is a real monster through and through..." Sun Jingping looked at the black vortex in the sky, listened to the gradually blurred whisper in his ear, and his eyes were infinite fear: "what are we... Fighting with?"


    Extreme darkness and fear constantly eroded sun Jingping''s heart, and everything in his sight seemed to begin to distort: "human beings... Can''t defeat that kind of thing at all."


    "Human reason and our cognition are so fragile and vulnerable in front of him."


    At the next moment, xueshenzi, Wei Wuji, and the pure hearted venerable have fought with sun Jingping, like four madmen, madly attacking each other.


    When the guards of Nanshan City arrived, they saw the strange scene of these four people seriously injured each other and going crazy.


    Four hours later, the four of sun Jingping were finally subdued. They were bound by heavy prohibitions and sent to the psychiatric treatment center.


    Sun Jingping was wrapped like a mummy and was lifted up by several people with Yuanshen force.


    He looked at the sky with empty eyes and murmured, "he is coming... He has come... The promise of the end... Only fools can survive..."


    On the other hand, Zhou Bai controlled cangming''s body and left Nanshan city. His whole body was flying fast and ran hundreds of miles away in one breath.


    But just then, a dark figure stopped in front of him.


    Extremely frantic, extremely distorted breath came to his face, and Zhou Bai''s eyes lit up slightly: "abyss hell Dragon Armor?"

 Chapter 485

    Three days ago, in an underground cave outside Nanshan city. Mobile terminal


    Everywhere are messy equipment, dripping blood, as well as all kinds of broken, distorted remains of unknown flesh and blood.


    And in the depths of the cave, bursts of shrill screams kept coming.


    Wei Cang watched as he was pulled out of the dark dragon''s armor. His body was bleeding and bony, like a deformed Wei Mang, and immediately rushed up and hugged his son.


    On the other side, the Xuannv looked at the standing abyss Dragon Armor, which was full of broken flesh and blood and broken tentacles. She breathed out a deep breath, "finally succeeded. Fortunately, sun Jingping promised the agreement between us and sent all the tools and magic weapons I needed."


    Wei Cang looked at his unconscious son in his arms and hurriedly asked, "how is Wei mang? Can he recover?"


    Xuannv''s eyes were still looking at the abyss hell Dragon Armor, and she said without looking back, "Wei mang is not in danger of life. However, over the past 20 years, he has been entangled with the abyss hell Dragon Armor, and has already completely completed the distortion. Even if he wakes up, I''m afraid he''s not your son."


    Hearing this, Wei Cang turned pale. This was what he had expected. At this moment, he still couldn''t help asking, "is it possible for him... To recover?"


    If it was in the past, Xuannv would say that Wei mang would not recover, and the distortion could not be reversed. What''s wrong with the abnormal variants? They are the future of the world and the protagonists of heaven and earth.


    But after Zhou Bai''s incident, Xuannv''s character has changed a lot. She said, "there is a certain possibility. If you give me enough resources and time, I may be able to recover him."


    For Wei Cang, who was on the verge of despair, this was the only light in the darkness, a glimmer of hope, and like the last straw, let him cling to it and never let go.


    Wei Cang nodded, "whatever you want to do, I will fully support you, as long as you can cure Wei mang."


    Xuan NV laughed, touched Wei Mang''s head and said, "don''t worry, I''m here, no problem."


    After pacifying Wei Cang, Xuannv turned her head and continued to look at the abyss Dragon Armor.


    Through her research on monsters, she has a special ability to forcibly split one armor and one person. At this moment, the abyss Dragon Armor for other normal monks is a evil thing that constantly causes distortion and will devour the distortion of the wearer.


    But for Xuannv, it is a good divine armor.


    "The abyss hell Dragon Armor was made a thousand years ago, during the human demon war, when the evil heterodox hunted and killed the hell dragon, so that the top strength of human beings could kill those top demons, and even prepare for the frontal fight with the demon fairy."


    "Now, the distortion of this armor magic weapon in the nine realms has become more and more serious since the distortion of the heaven, but it also has far more extraordinary magic power."


    Xuannv touched the abyss Dragon Armor and said, "don''t be afraid, I''m your companion, let me help you."


    The empty murmur came out of the abyss Dragon Armor, "why..."


    "Why kill me..."


    "Help me..."


    "Who can help me..."


    The abyssal hell Dragon Armor is a nine realm armor that took ten years to create after the evil alien sect beat and peeled a hell dragon, ground the Dragon horn and dragon scale, and then jointly created by hundreds of monks.


    This is a great event for mankind.


    But for the dead ghost dragon, this is an extremely cruel tragedy.


    For him, it was that he lay at home well, and suddenly a group of people rushed in, caught him, killed him, cramped and skinned him, and made him into armor.


    After the distortion of the way of heaven, the will of the ghost dragon remaining in the armor woke up in a distorted way, and wanted to vent its resentment on everyone who used the armor.


    At this moment, with the murmur from the Dark Dragon Armor in the abyss, the Dark Armor vibrated violently, and the tentacles covered with viscous green liquid stretched out and danced wildly.


    But under the appeasement of Xuannv, the remaining will of the Ming dragon seemed to gradually settle down.


    Xuannv "don''t be afraid, we are companions, we are family, I will protect you..."


    Looking at the Dark Dragon Armor gradually settling down, the Xuannv slowly stretched out her palm.


    Xuannv "let me see your power."


    He saw a slight vibration of the abyss Dragon Armor in front of him. The next moment, all parts of the armor split directly, and countless tentacles extended from the interior of the armor.


    Just like a huge beetle, it climbed onto the Xuannv''s body, covered her body, and spontaneously put on the Xuannv''s body.


    Xuannv could clearly feel that the whole abyss Dark Dragon Armor seemed to swallow her.


    The armor clings to her body and constantly deforms. It not only completely wraps her body without leaving a gap, but also clings to her like a thin skin, without affecting her actions.


    The whole body is wrapped in black armor, and even the head has a pair of Xuannv in the shape of dragon horns. At the moment, they look like demons. Just seeing them will make people feel afraid and restless.


    At the same time, Xuannv felt that she didn''t feel uncomfortable wearing armor at all. Her body was as if she hadn''t worn anything, and she still moved freely.


    She can also feel that the armor is closely connected with her body, and endless power is constantly pouring into her body from the armor, the benefactor of her physical fitness and strength.


    "This power!" Xuannv felt the mighty power of this ninth realm armor, like tsunami surged in her blood vessels.


    "With the blessing of wearing armor, I''m afraid my physical strength is almost the same as that of the Ninth level strong."


    "I''m not wrong. Distortion and distortion are the future. After distortion, the abyss Dragon Armor has far more power than the past."


    Xuannv smiled, and the next moment a flash appeared in front of cangming, gently pointing out, like a peerless swordsman, a sword pointed at cangming''s vest.


    Wei Cang slapped it with a backhand, and the vast Yuan Shen force collided with the Xuannv''s sword finger, but the next moment, with a bang, the Xuannv wrapped her finger with the abyss Dragon Armor, directly detonated the yuan Shen force shot by Wei Cang.


    Wei Cang''s eyes flashed, and six power changes were instantly condensed on his fist, and a huge virtual shadow of roulette appeared behind him.


    This Roulette is ten times stronger than the roulette when sun Jingping exercised the six samsara fist, just like a real giant wheel, stirring samsara and harvesting life.


    In the next moment, a six reincarnation fist hit Xuannv.


    Xuannv just wanted to blink and dodge. Suddenly, she wanted to try the defense of this armor.


    Then he saw that she did not blink and let Wei Cang''s six reincarnation boxing in her body.


    Her body shook slightly. In a dull sound, her body retreated, and the earth under her feet trembled violently, like a small earthquake.


    In addition to retreating, the Xuannv who was hit by the front almost didn''t feel the slightest discomfort, so she gave birth to Wei Cang''s next punch, and Wei Cang was surprised when she saw it.


    "This armor is much stronger on Xuannv than on Wei mang."


    Tomorrow''s disaster


    Tomorrow''s disaste

 Chapter 486

    Feeling the defense of the abyss hell Dragon Armor, Wei Cang was surprised. He looked at the armor on the Xuannv and said, "have you completely mastered the abyss hell Dragon Armor?"


    Xuannv touched the armor on her body and said, "he is just a child who feels afraid. We are protecting and helping each other."


    Wei Cang''s eyes narrowed slightly: "after wearing it, has the physical strength also been enhanced?"


    Xuannv nodded: "after wearing the abyss hell Dragon Armor, he not only actively absorbs the spirit machine to nourish my body, but also automatically launches the power contained in the armor. My body can be blessed to the level of the ninth realm at most.


    Although there is no Taoism, only the body, it is equivalent to less than half of the strong in the Ninth level. "


    "Unfortunately, my body is still too fragile. Otherwise, after wearing the abyss Dragon Armor, my strength will be stronger."


    Xuannv''s body at present was originally a dead body picked up from the battlefield. After her and Wei Cang''s heavy efforts, it was forcibly transformed with a deformed and powerful vitality. Its physical strength and strength are far inferior to the past, and it also has various defects. The most important thing is that it is completely incompatible with her brain.


    If this situation continues, let alone strengthen, I''m afraid this body will be scrapped in a few years.


    But Xuannv can now feel that her body is nourished by the armor, and it is strengthening almost all the time. Even some hidden dangers on the body, and some inconsistencies between the brain and the body are being modified and adjusted by the armor, becoming more and more similar to her original body.


    "But compared with the blessing of the flesh, the defense of the abyss Dragon Armor is the most terrifying."


    Xuannv felt that Wei Cang''s six reincarnation fists just now could not cause any damage to her, and then she really realized how powerful the armor of the ninth realm was.


    At this moment, Xuannv really settled down. With this set of abyss Dragon Armor, she really had the power to protect herself. Even if Wei cangsheng had two hearts, she also had enough strength to ensure her safety.


    Wei Cang nodded, and his fear gradually rose in his heart. Although Xuannv didn''t know Taoism, she mastered the ability of abnormal variants, the ability to move and shuttle materials in that moment, combined with the abyss Dragon Armor in front of him, the combat effectiveness was completely doubled, and even he felt thorny.


    And Xuannv''s mental state is obviously more and more abnormal to human beings, and she also made a vow to destroy human beings.


    And Wei Cang is a human after all.


    However, after looking at Wei Mang in his arms, he sighed gently in his heart. Only Xuannv can save his son in this world.


    Xuannv pinched her fist and said, "the abyss hell Dragon Armor is just the beginning. Contact sun Jingping and we will find a way to save the deformed body he caught. I have a feeling that the deformed body is not trivial and may be the key to changing our current situation."


    Wei Cang nodded and said, "I''ll contact him later." With that, he held his son and helped him to the bed.


    Wei Mang''s body is extremely weak and needs adequate nutrition and rest.


    He saw that Wei Cang began to feed pills, use Taoism, and put a cloth beside the bed to ban it.


    The Xuannv on the other side sat down, breathing, and the armor rose and fell with her breath. She could feel powerful blood essence constantly washing into her pores from the armor, entering her bones and internal organs, bit by bit, strengthening her flesh in an all-round way.


    At the same time, her bones, muscles and various body structures are changing bit by bit, and her body is gradually changed back to its original shape by the power of armor.


    In the next few days, Wei Cang secretly contacted sun Jingping for many times, and explored the existence of abnormal variants at the same time.


    Xuannv sneaked into the house near Sun Jingping, cultivating her body while observing secretly, looking for opportunities to communicate with the freak.


    So when Zhou Bai fought sun Jingping and others, leaving a mess, Xuannv also silently watched the whole battle.


    When she saw the figure of the yuan God out of the body, the murderous spirit in the Xuannv''s eyes rushed into the sky. There was only that man in the world who could survive the yuan God out of the body.


    She whispered word by word: "Zhou... Bai..."


    ¡­¡­


    this moment.


    Zhou Bai looked at the abyss Dragon Armor in front of him, with both fear and excitement in his eyes.


    Zhou Bai once guessed that after the distortion, the four pillars of the sect, Jiaojiao, Yinhai Zen master, Tianjian elder and Xuehai immortal, who still mastered the power of cultivation, might threaten the immortals.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to explain Tianting''s fear of them.


    Then how strong will his combat effectiveness be, the once nine realm magic weapon, and now the twisted magic weapon abyss Dark Dragon Armor?


    Zhou Bai was hard to know, because when he came into contact with Xuannv in the past, he had no chance to try to determine the power of the abyss hell Dragon Armor. When he finally killed Xuannv, there were too many things to contain, and he also chose to escape directly rather than fight against the abyss hell Dragon Armor.


    But at this moment, with the growth of strength, Zhou Bai looked at the abyss Dragon Armor in front of him, but he didn''t plan to escape.


    "If you can catch this armor, you will never lose money whether you sell it or wear it."


    So Zhou Bai smiled, "you..."


    But his words were still on his lips, and the abyss Dragon Armor in front of him flashed, and the whole person drew a black line in the atmosphere, which had come to him.


    Then a fist burst out, and the violent force seemed to tear the world apart. Zhou Bai controlled cangming''s body, and it was too late to do too much defense. With one hand, he was blown out with a bang, directly cutting through the sky, smashing through a mountain bag, and then flew out of a distance of 34 kilometers in one breath.


    Zhou Bai only felt that cangming''s body was constantly exploding, his bones were constantly broken, and his mouth was gushing blood, which was already seriously injured.


    "The power of the abyss hell Dragon Armor is even more majestic than the last time I saw it? More fierce? Why is this happening? "


    Zhou Bai was shocked, and at the same time urged Aisha to spit out a big gulp of Guihai black evil spirit. Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen also came out of his body and wrapped cangming''s body.


    Cangming''s whole person ran into Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen and black mud, which not only offset the momentum, but also protected Zhou Bai who was lying like a mountain.


    On the other side of the abyss, the Dark Dragon Armor chased up, stepped out a few steps, and came directly to Zhou Bai''s face, clasped his hands, held them high, and smashed them down like a big hammer.


    Boom!


    The two fists wrapped in armor and Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen hit hard together, and all the air waves turned into shock waves, which sprayed out from the position of the attack, making a bang bang.


    Zhou Bai only felt a boundless force fall, just like the top of Mount Tai. The whole Yuanshen wrapped cangming''s body, swish, and fell to the ground like a meteor. The earth shook violently, and the rock strata shook and fluctuated, shooting large cracks.

 Chapter 487

    "Good guy, this power is too fierce." Zhou Bai looked at the abyss Dragon Armor standing in the sky. The power, momentum and fury of the other party were the fiercest opponent he had encountered in the life and death struggle since he came to this world.


    "My God came out of my body and didn''t bring it with me. I can''t fight with him so head-on, otherwise even if I''m fine, cangming will be killed alive."


    He didn''t carry it and used cangming''s body. Although this greatly improved Zhou Bai''s mobility, it obviously also made him unable to play a perfect battle.


    Just when Zhou Bai thought so, the abyss Dragon Armor in the sky twisted, and the part of the hood seemed to crack and open like a * *, revealing the appearance of the person under the armor.


    "Xuan! Female!" Zhou Bai looked at the face in shock.


    After the nourishment and adjustment of the abyss Dragon Armor, the Xuannv in front of her has recovered to most of her original state. Her face is the same as before, and it is completely consistent with her brain.


    The Xuannv sneered, "Zhou Bai, don''t worry, I won''t kill you today. I''ll take out your yuan Shen, abolish your cultivation, and let you follow me well to see how I destroy the human you want to protect most bit by bit."


    With that, the mask of the abyss hell Dragon Armor was directly closed, closing her hearing and blocking her sight.


    Since Zhou Bai has suffered a loss, for Zhou Bai''s'' distortion ability '', Xuannv naturally has long thought of various preventive methods. At this moment, she cut off her vision and hearing, which is one of the methods.


    However, although the vision and hearing were closed, Xuannv still had a way to fight, because when the abyss Dragon Armor was built, it already provided various additional detection methods to deal with different combat environments.


    All kinds of detection arrays, such as the one used by monk gongtu to detect the changes of psychic machines, detect and measure residues, and so on... Are solidified on the abyss Dragon Armor.


    Xuannv can feel the change of quantity and the surge of spiritual opportunity through the abyss hell Dragon Armor.


    In her perception, Zhou Bai not far away was burning like a huge torch, which was so obvious.


    After hearing what Xuannv said, Zhou Bai''s eyes were slightly cold, and he continued to control cangming''s, and the whole person rushed up into the sky. At the same time, Guihai Heisha had turned into countless black words, floating in the atmosphere and the earth''s surface, showing that there were distorted words written by him everywhere between heaven and earth.


    But these distorted words have no effect on Xuannv, because she can''t see them at all.


    Xuannv''s whole person burst out, and she had rushed towards Zhou Bai again.


    One punch, the air screamed, and the vigorous wind exploded for kilometers.


    This is a heavy punch that the strong in the Ninth level can hit, which is more powerful than any strong person Zhou Bai has encountered in the past. The air waves it raises are enough to form a gale and explode a space of kilometers.


    Facing Xuannv''s fist, Zhou baijianzhong launched, and Zigeng gold flying sword took bursts of spiral sword shadows, and with the violent gravity, it cut into Xuannv''s head.


    Boom! The sword and the armor on the Xuannv''s head hit each other hard. In the sound of gold and iron, a large amount of sparks flickered, but Xuannv was unharmed. She continued to smash with one punch, collided with cangming''s palm, and once again knocked Zhou Bai out, crashing into a mountain peak with a bang, and a large area of the mountain began to collapse.


    With a cold snort, Zhou Bai rose to the sky, broke through the sand ruins of Zhou, and collided with Xuannv again.


    Then he saw Zhou Bai and Xuannv fighting in a series in the sky. Zhou Bai controlled the free Geng gold flying sword, cutting out thousands of sword shadows, waving various ice fire, electromagnetic and gravitational attacks, with a radius of kilometers. Between the roaring of the sword, the clouds were cut and the earth was cracking.


    But in the face of Zhou Bai''s fierce attack, Xuannv didn''t care at all. She let Zhou Bai cut his sword on his own, and the abyss hell Dragon Armor sent out bursts of dragon roars, unharmed, just didn''t look or listen, stared at Zhou Bai and kept hammering, determined to beat Zhou Bai half to death.


    On the contrary, after Zhou Bai was hit by Xuannv again and again, the yuan divine power was greatly broken, and cangming''s body was hit again and again, and his life was in danger.


    Although Xuannv didn''t look or listen, she was able to speak. Feeling that Zhou Bai was bombarded by herself again and again, she felt a strong pleasure and laughed wildly, "Zhou Bai! Your ability can''t work for me."


    "I''m the only one here, and you can''t use your ability to control others to be your gun."


    "You are sure to lose today!"


    In the process of the fierce fight between the two, Zhou Bai has been trying to exert the power of poor and foolish plans to control Xuannv.


    But no matter it is shouting, writing, or the manifestation of Yuan Shen force, all kinds of means can''t control Xuannv.


    Zhou Bai''s heart tightened: "she has completely blocked my vision and hearing?" In addition, Zhou Bai couldn''t think of why the other party could ignore his poor and foolish plans.


    "Stupid disasters can''t be used... Xuannv''s wisdom is not under me."


    Unable to control it, Zhou Bai simply stopped playing tricks. In the face of the Xuannv who rushed in front of him again and punched out, his free Geng gold flying sword lit up thousands of light and shadow, directly launching the collapse of the genesis galaxy.


    The distance between the two was almost threeorfour meters, and the light of the collapse of the galaxy exploded in front of the Xuannv.


    The next moment, the explosive light of the sun directly shrouded the Xuannv. Under the huge fire, it was like a sun rising slowly on the horizon, tearing the earth into pieces and stirring the clouds in the sky to pieces.


    Almost at the moment of the collapse of the genesis galaxy, Zhou Bai felt a strong frenzy rush into his heart, and his pollution level rose to a full 250/105 at one go.


    If there was no ''ignorance death row'' to keep his last bit of reason, I''m afraid he would have been crazy.


    Besides bringing madness and enhancing the ability of disaster ignorance, too high pollution is meaningless. After all, the upper limit of reduction of polluted bodies is 50%, and no matter how high it is, it is useless.


    Zhou Bai immediately spent 500000 laziness to cure the distortion and suppress the pollution back to 80/105.


    At the same time, while flying back, he controlled the explosion and did not attack himself.


    "Sure enough, I have used Genesis Galaxy collapse once today... If you use it continuously, the side effects will be more and more serious."


    He looked carefully at the position shrouded by the explosion of the genesis Galaxy collapse: "being hit directly by the genesis Galaxy collapse, even the abyss Dragon Armor will not be unharmed?"


    But at the next moment, an extremely deep, extremely dark, like the breath from the abyss of the earth shrouded Zhou Bai''s body.


    "This feeling... Sunjingping?" Zhou Bai was stunned in his heart: "no... stronger than sun Jingping... Yes..."


    Zhou Bai reacted like lightning, and Guihai Heisha wrapped his body like a big ball, but compared with the careful preparation of the ambush, it broke out instantly, and his temporary reaction was still too slow.


    He saw that Wei Cang, who had also closed his hearing and vision, released his spiritual power with all his strength after feeling the explosion of the collapse of the galaxy of Genesis.


    The former patriarch of the evil sect and the strong man of the ninth realm of the human figure, the yuan Shen force erupted, emitting a breath of lava and sulfur, with the characteristics of the yuan Shen force of the human figure, instantly filled the heaven and earth, and seemed to pull the whole space into hell at once.


    He also showed his strength as the ninth realm for the first time.


    This move was directly his strongest attack.


    And he still tried his best to attack Zhou Bai secretly.


    Zhou Bai only felt that the yuan Shen was instantly suppressed, as if he had fallen into boundless darkness, and the whole person was locked and stagnated in the air.


    At the same time, in the center of the explosion in the sky, Xuannv made a sprint, which had torn the shock wave of the explosion, and rushed to Zhou Bai''s face for several consecutive blinks, stretched out her hand and pinched Zhou Bai''s neck.


    Xuannv laughed wildly, "I got you!"


    Zhou Bai understands that although he can still fight hard next, a strong person in the nine realms, a magic weapon in the nine realms that can play perfectly, even if he does not die, he will be skinned, which may consume all his laziness value, and Cang Ming will die completely.


    "In that case... See you later... Xuannv..."


    In the Xuannv''s induction, Zhou Bai in front of her suddenly began to dissipate, as if she had been sucked into a black hole.


    "How to return..."


    Xuannv''s heart flashed a shadow, and suddenly there was a very bad premonition. Zhou Bai in front of him seemed to be more complicated than he imagined.


    The next moment, the world is still, thinking is stagnant, and the whole world begins to regress¡ª¡ª


    Thank you for the 20 thousand reward of ''maniac''


    By the way, this book is a star of glory. Thank you for your support, and please do it in the future.

 Chapter 488

    Zhou Bai used time reversal. When he came back to his senses, he had returned to Nanshan city.


    At this moment, he was possessed by cangming and was ready to use cangming''s identity to escape from Nanshan city.


    But now he didn''t run away immediately, but touched his chin and began to think.


    The ambush of Xuannv and Wei Cang has been known in advance. If Zhou Bai wants to slip away, there are actually many ways to slip away directly.


    But how could he just be content to slip away.


    "Xuannv is still alive... I killed her last time, which shows that she has some life-saving ability I don''t know."


    At the thought that Xuannv was still alive, Zhou Bai felt a deep helplessness, which meant that he had to find a way to kill Xuannv again.


    Shaking his head, Zhou Bai temporarily lost the emotional reaction in his heart, and concentrated on thinking about what to do next.


    Among Zhou Bai''s primordial gods, Aisha''s incarnation of the puppy is rolling around, rolling and talking in her mouth.


    Zhou Bai couldn''t help asking, "what are you doing, Aisha?"


    Aisha said, "don''t... don''t talk to me... I''m reciting my lines."


    Zhou Bai: "recite lines? What lines?"


    Aisha: "it''s what you said when you just fought with someone. Sister Tina asked me to memorize all the words you said when you fought with someone and go back and tell her."


    Zhou Bai: "this is just recitation... Alas, forget it, you recite it."


    Zhou Bai continued to think about the next question: "sure enough, my strongest ability now is language. Even Tina wants to learn and imitate day and night. Next, if we have to deal with Xuannv and Wei Cang, we really have to rely on language. "


    Zhou Bai''s eyes narrowed: ''this time she and Wei Cang ambushed me, which means that they had already targeted me before I left the city. After I left the city and left Nanshan City, I began to ambush me. "


    "Nanshan city... Evil heretics..." Zhou Bai slowly thought: "even if Wei Cang and Xuannv can hide in Nanshan City, they must be invisible identities. They may not even get the permission of all the senior management of Nanshan City, but only a part of the senior management''s secret agreement?"


    "They can find me so quickly and accurately, it is likely that they are paying attention to sun Jingping."


    "Did sun Jingping get in touch with them?"


    "Wei Wuji, the helper of sun Jingping, and Wei Cang belong to the Wei family of the evil sect. So sunjingping and the Wei family have a good relationship? If so, it is very likely that Wei Cang will contact sun Jingping. "


    Zhou Bai thought like lightning, and in the twinkling of an eye he had guessed the truth.


    "Is that so?... when Wei Cang and Xuannv were watching sun Jingping, they happened to see that they were defeated by me, and then followed me out of the city, ambushed and attacked."


    "Now there is a great possibility that they are near me."


    "But do they close their vision and hearing now? But even if they don''t, once they detect my direct cry and writing, they will close it immediately."


    The biggest disadvantage of Zhou Bai''s fight with Xuannv before is that Xuannv blocked his hearing and vision, making many of his abilities ineffective.


    Until now, Zhou Bai is not sure what Xuannv relies on to detect the environment and fight after closing her vision and hearing.


    But now it doesn''t matter. The whole Nanshan city will be his home. Every weak and weak human will be a distorted communicator, which will pose a fatal threat to Xuannv.


    Then he saw a dark wind blowing on cangming''s body. Zhou Bai controlled cangming''s body and continued to walk slowly in front of him.


    At the same time, Zhou Bai looked at the crowd on the street and directly began to transmit sound. Rows of wisdom reduction messages began to appear on the panel.


    Zhou Bai was like dropping a stone on a calm lake.


    The calm called reason gradually rolled up the waves, dragging everyone step by step into madness.


    Countless people were gradually influenced by Zhou Bai, and they began to listen to the whisper in their ears and act.


    Their conversation, their words... Gradually became the content woven by Zhou Bai.


    They listened to the whispers in their ears, and they became Zhou Bai''s mouth and hands and feet.


    ¡­¡­


    Xuannv and Wei Cang stood on the roof of a tall building and looked at Cang Ming walking on the street not far away.


    At the moment, Xuannv looks like ordinary people, but there is a dragon shaped pendant hanging on her chest. It is a dragon shaped pendant with the change of the abyss hell Dragon Armor, which can be instantly turned into armor and wrap the Xuannv''s whole body when needed.


    As the armor magic weapon of the ninth realm, the abyss hell Dragon Armor has various convenient functions. This deformation and storage function was originally developed to hide and protect users at any time.


    Wei Cang said slowly, "Zhou Bai absolutely didn''t expect to be hit by us in Nanshan city. Wait until he leaves the city. It''s too easy to be disturbed by evil people here."


    Xuannv nodded and frowned again. I don''t know why, she always had a bad premonition, and her heart seemed to be suspended with a layer of shadow.


    At this time, Xuannv and Wei cangqi saw Cang Ming walking into an alley and out of their sight.


    Wei Cang said, "let''s follow."


    Xuannv and Wei Cang came to the entrance of the alley, and saw the dim position of the alley entrance. A child stood there, with his back to cangming and Xuannv, writing something on the wall.


    "Leave the island of ignorance and embark on the road of madness..."


    Xuannv looked at the words written by the child on the wall, and her anxiety became stronger and stronger.


    Wei Cang said, "he''s in front, let''s follow." The rainbow in his eyes surged, and his nose moved slightly, following the smell and heat residue of cangming.


    Xuannv nodded and followed the trail all the way, but when she walked through the alley, the residents on both sides always gave her a strange feeling, as if she had been secretly looking at them, but as soon as she saw it, she would immediately turn her head and pretend that nothing had happened.


    The two women were talking, their eyes flashing with ignorance, and whispered, "someone is missing again."


    "How many is this?"


    "They must have been eaten."


    Xuannv frowned slightly and said in her heart, "is there a missing case here?"


    An old man sitting at the door looked at the passing Xuannv and Wei Cang, and said coldly, "you shouldn''t come here. There has been a murder recently, so go back early."


    Cang Ming''s figure flashed around the corner in front of him, and Xuannv accelerated her steps and caught up.


    Several hooded people were standing under the wall, and there seemed to be black text on it that they had just written.


    Xuannv glanced at it in a hurry: "stay vigilant! The teratoid is among us! Those who find anything abnormal will report it immediately."


    Xuannv wisdom-5


    Wei Cang wisdom-5


    Xuannv frowned slightly, and the alley in front of her seemed to be getting darker and more complicated. A faint smell flashed in the air.


    The two continued to move forward and passed a street. Several young people held banners and shouted to move forward.


    Xuannv subconsciously glanced at the banner: "protest against the high-level concealment of the murder! Protest against the inaction of the police force!"


    Xuannv wisdom-5


    Wei Cang wisdom-5


    In the distance, Zhou Bai seemed to speed up, Xuannv and Wei Cang also accelerated to run up, and all kinds of people and things continued to appear in the alley.


    There are always adults and children writing something on the wall.


    Sometimes it''s a complete sentence, sometimes it''s just some distorted images.


    Xuannv felt that her head was a little dizzy, but the uneasiness from the bottom of her heart was getting stronger and stronger.


    I don''t know when, more and more words gradually began to appear on the surrounding walls.


    The smell in the air is becoming more and more serious.


    The alley became more and more dark, and the road in front of them seemed to become more and more complex, which made Xuannv and Wei Cang start to be upset.


    The passers-by didn''t know when to get up. They all opened their eyes and looked at them. Their empty eyes were cold.


    The buildings and walls seemed to be shaking constantly, and black words writhed on them.


    Cang Ming''s body stood at the end of the alley and looked at them. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly, and his eyes seemed to be a little strange. With a slight smile, he ran away quickly.


    Xuannv and Wei Cang subconsciously chased up, always feeling that something was gradually forgotten by them. They wanted to remember it, but they couldn''t remember it, just like trapped in a nightmare that couldn''t wake up.


    "Why should I catch up?"


    Xuannv thought about this idea in her mind, and saw a line of twisted black words flashed by on the nearby wall: "catch him! Go and catch him!"


    Xuannv: "catch who?"


    Another line of black words flashed across the floor not far away: "hurry up! He''s going to run!"


    Xuannv put her hands around her head: "who is it?!"


    Suddenly, the running shadow in the distance got into a dead end.


    He stood in front of the wall and turned slowly.


    Xuannv stared at the man''s face, as if to see what the other side looked like and who it was.


    But the next moment, the man''s face was torn from inside to outside, and a huge tentacle came out of his neck and kept swinging in the air.

 Chapter 489

    Wei Cang stared at the monster with round eyes. Boundless fear and anxiety constantly rose from the bottom of his heart. The tentacles growing in the other party''s head seemed to be the source of all fear, constantly touching his heartstrings, making him produce a kind of trembling from the bottom of his heart.


    Reason is slowly disappearing, and Wei Cang''s yuan Shen is gradually boiling up.


    Seeing the mutant monster in front of her, Xuannv was slightly stunned, but she didn''t feel sick. On the contrary, she felt a little queasy.


    She said kindly, "are you a freak?"


    If the repressive and strange feeling that had just chased in from the alley made her heart shine with a cloud, the monster that finally appeared in front of her made her feel at ease.


    I feel like I''m always wakened up by strange sounds when I sleep at night. When I''m paranoid, I find that it''s the cat at home who snores, and I feel relieved.


    Instead of the tentacles of the head, the monster kept creeping, and then came bursts of whispers from the surrounding darkness: "more distorted than distortion, more distorted than distortion, I am the reality of the universe."


    Xuannv wondered, "what... What does it mean?"


    The monster slowly came up: "let me show you the truth of the world..."


    Seeing the monster getting closer and closer, and gradually approaching the Xuannv, Wei Cang suddenly burst out a Senluo Yan evil spirit, covering the monster in front of him: "don''t come over!"


    "Wei Cang! What are you doing?!" Xuannv angrily said, "let him go!"


    Wei Cang turned his head. At the moment, his face was holy in the eyes of the Xuannv. It seemed that all the ups and downs of Hun were wrapped in Holy Light: "aberrant bodies should die."


    Brush! Xuannv''s body was instantly wrapped by the abyss Dragon Armor, and the black armor kept shaking, like an angry dragon shaking scales.


    Xuannv looked at Wei Cang, who was holy and radiant in her eyes, just like a human hero, and said coldly, "I said, let him go!"


    Wei Cang naturally didn''t take back his evil spirit. In his eyes, the Xuannv spit out a huge tentacle in her mouth, and her head gradually splits. Her eyes are full of madness and evil, and her mouth keeps emitting a suppressed roar.


    Wei Cang was extremely Restless: "are you crazy? Xuannv is still crazy after all... Completely out of control..."


    Xuannv: "Wei Cang! Stop it!"


    Wei Cang: "Xuannv! Are you crazy? Control your reason!"


    The two people roared at each other. When the hostility and murderous spirit continued to rise, Zhou Bai gently shouted, "Xuannv, don''t pay attention to him, come with me, don''t care about him."


    "Let me show you the future of teratogens."


    This is the city of Nanshan city. There are civilians and monks everywhere. Although these civilians were temporarily retarded by Zhou Bai, they can recover as long as it takes a while.


    But if Xuannv and Wei Cangzhen fight, I''m afraid it will cause great damage in Nanshan City, killing and injuring countless human beings.


    So Zhou Bai plans to take Xuannv first.


    Hearing Zhou Bai''s whisper, Xuannv''s eyes showed longing. Then in Wei Cang''s worried eyes, she grabbed Zhou Bai, and then instantly moved to start. Xuannv had left with Zhou Bai.


    Wei Cang roared, "Xuannv! Where are you going?!"


    Whether Xuannv is really crazy or not, Wei Cang can''t let the other party leave like this, because the other party is the only hope to save Wei mang.


    Mori Luo Yan''s evil spirit suddenly burst out, rolled up a huge tornado, and spoke out in all directions.


    Xuannv''s instantaneous movement was more than 100 meters away. Wei Cang''s burst of Senluo Yan evil Qi scanned it, constantly locking the residual smell and quantity of the two people.


    At the same time, in the distance, there was a monk of the evil sect who reacted and rushed to Wei Cang''s position.


    Wei Cang ignored it and followed it all the way. From a distance, he saw Xuannv and the monster snuggling together. The other party seemed to whisper something in Xuannv''s ear, and in the blink of an eye, he fled again.


    Seeing this scene, Wei Cang was angry: "damn!"


    On the other side, Zhou Bai and Xuannv moved continuously for an instant, temporarily shaking off Wei Cang. In a blink of an eye, they had come to an empty room. The owner of the room was not at home, and might have gone out to work.


    Zhou Bai looked at the Xuannv in front of him and said, "take off the abyss Dragon Armor on you."


    Xuannv: "for... Why?"


    Zhou Bai said softly, "the power of the abyss Dragon Armor is too strong, and it blocks your connection with reality. Take off the Dragon Armor, and I will show you the real distortion."


    Under the continuous influence of Zhou Bai, Xuannv''s wisdom has been maintained at a low level, and she has become more and more convinced of Zhou Bai''s words.


    So she saw the Xuannv lift the abyss hell Dragon Armor, revealing the original clothes under the armor.


    The Dragon Armor once again became the original dragon shaped pendant.


    Seeing the moment of this action, Zhou Bai immediately shouted, "Aisha!"


    "Aisha?!"


    "Shit, stupid dog!"


    At the moment, among Zhou Bai''s primordial gods, Aisha turned up confused, like a salted fish with a tummy, and had completely given up thinking.


    Zhou Bai sighed in his heart and thought helplessly, "Alas, you have to shield this stupid dog next time you fight. Really... You believe everything I say?"


    Since Aisha''s space bag can''t be used, Zhou Bai can only talk to the Xuannv while waiting for Aisha to recover, while continuing to command the Xuannv to move all the way in an instant.


    In this process, Zhou Bai also found that the effect of foolish disaster on Xuannv was different from that of other monks.


    For other monks, disaster of stupidity will not only cause various states with different pollution levels, but also cause psychological trauma and increase the possibility of distortion.


    However, Xuannv had been distorted for a long time. Under the influence of the foolish disaster, she would not have any sign of distortion except entering the state of ''delusion''.


    About ten minutes later, Aisha came back to her senses: "Alas? What''s the matter? What happened."


    Zhou Bai said, "I ate the necklace on Xuannv."


    Aisha nodded, and saw that Cang Ming, who was controlled by them, opened his mouth and sucked. The necklace carried by the Xuannv contracted directly for a while, and with a spiral track, it was swallowed into Cang Ming''s mouth and entered Aisha''s stomach.


    "Yes!" Zhou Bai was so happy that he finally pulled the abyss hell Dragon Armor, which was powerful and had amazing defense, off the Xuannv''s armor. Zhou Bai couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    This armor is so effective on Xuannv that even Zhou Bai can''t take the other side. It can be said to be a great threat.


    But just as the abyss hell Dragon Armor was sucked into his mouth, the surging force suddenly erupted from the abyss hell Dragon Armor, and a dragon Yin sounded, and the abyss hell Dragon Armor directly struggled violently in the space pocket.

 Chapter 490

    In the roaring sound, the surging air waves and surging spiritual machines are mixed together, constantly raising the temperature around.


    Guihai Heisha in the space pocket was constantly evaporated, and Zigeng Jin Feijian was directly blown out and hit the wall.


    The Dragon Armor turned into a human shape, and after a long roar, his fists fell like a meteor, smashing frantically in all directions.


    The whole space pocket was stirred upside down, and Aisha screamed, "it hurts! It hurts! It hurts my stomach!"


    "What''s the matter, Aisha?" Zhou Bai exclaimed.


    Aisha: "what I just ate... What I ate is making trouble in my stomach!"


    "Abyss hell Dragon Armor?" Zhou Bai''s heart was shocked: "is this Dragon Armor going crazy after it was separated from Xuannv?"


    The abyss hell Dragon Armor was originally a armor that had been distorted for 20 years and symbiotic with Wei Mang''s deformed variant for 20 years.


    It can be said that the degree of distortion of this armor and the madness hidden in it are far beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    Suddenly lost the Xuannv''s comfort and ability to suppress, the abyss hell Dragon Armor directly became furious.


    Looking at Aisha''s painful appearance, Zhou Bai understood that this would not work. He must quickly take things away from Nanshan City, release the abyss Dragon Armor, and use another method to suppress this distorted armor of the ninth realm.


    "What about Xuannv?"


    Zhou Bai frowned and chose to take Xuannv.


    He saw that he directly attached himself to Xuannv and left cangming in place.


    With Zhou Bai''s bewitching and whispering, Xuannv moved instantly again, directly rushed out of the city, and finally came to a position hundreds of kilometers away.


    "Well, it should not attract the attention of the evil sect here." Zhou Bai shouted, "Aisha! Let the abyss dragon out!"


    Aisha, who had been silently enduring, opened her mouth, and a black light flashed. The abyss Dragon Armor had rushed out and returned to the material world again.


    Aisha breathed a sigh of relief, and the whole person fell into Zhou Bai''s Yuanshen like a collapse.


    Then I heard the human armor roar up to the sky, sending out bursts of dragon chants.


    The surging air waves, centered on his body, were blowing in all directions like a hurricane.


    The vegetation, bamboo and stones on the earth were undulated and trembled madly by the strong wind.


    "Xuannv! Calm him down!"


    Xuannv rushed up to appease the abyss hell Dragon Armor. Zhou Bai also got the yuan Shen out of the body at the same time, and the yuan Shen force turned into a huge palm. The gravity of the Tianhe starburst sword broke out at the same time, holding the abyss hell Dragon Armor tightly.


    But even so, the abyss Dragon Armor wrapped by Zhou Bai''s yuan divine power and sword gravity is still frantically struggling, constantly trying to break free of restrictions.


    Strong distortion emanated from him, and Zhou Bai saw that his pollution increased almost a little bit a second.


    Zhou Bai was shocked: "this armor is crazy, even more dangerous than when it was worn on Xuannv before."


    "Xuannv!" Zhou Bai shouted, "try to make him stop!"


    But the next moment, the whole world seemed to be quiet.


    The abyss hell Dragon Armor also stopped for a moment, like a small beast scared by some kind of terrorist existence.


    Zhou Bai looked up and saw a figure shrouded in white fog all over. He didn''t know when he appeared behind the Xuannv, pinched the Xuannv''s neck, and held each other like a chicken.


    "Who?" Zhou Bai was startled in his heart, and sent out a yuan divine power to grasp the other party. Unfortunately, his previous pollution level has all flowed into Xuannv and Wei Cang''s body. At the moment, some that have just recovered are far less than 50, and they can''t drag each other into the "delusion" of stupid disaster.


    Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen force suddenly grabbed the Xuannv, but he saw the white shadow stretch out his hand. The whole sky seemed to darken slightly with his stretch out action. Zhou Bai felt that his vision seemed to be completely covered by that big hand, and even the yuan Shen seemed to be sucked into the other party''s hands.


    At the next moment, the palm clenched its fist and Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen force collided violently. Zhou Bai only felt a violent tremor from the yuan Shen and completely lost control.


    And the figure covered in white fog suddenly fell down, and fell to the ground with Xuannv, just like jumping into the water, completely disappeared without any waves.


    Seeing Xuannv taken away, Zhou Bai clenched his teeth and said, "this guy... Who is it?" Recalling the vague figure of the other party, Zhou Bai always felt a subtle sense of familiarity.


    "Damn, did you run away directly? If he stays longer, I can limit him with poverty and ignorance. "


    "And Xuannv''s luck has long been harvested by me. Why can I be so lucky to be kidnapped at this juncture?"


    Zhou Bai thought, "no, maybe it''s not Xuannv''s good luck, but the good luck of the person who took him, so he can take Xuannv away."


    "Very familiar, the person who kidnapped Xuannv is probably someone I know, so he has to hide his body."


    Recalling the fist technique just performed by the other party, Zhou Bai was suddenly surprised: "that fist technique seems to be very similar to the idea of Da Fantian fist. Is it Li Xiuzhu?"


    "But why did he hide his identity to take Xuannv?"


    Unable to figure out the logic, Zhou Bai doubted others: "maybe it''s not Li Xiuzhu... Unfortunately, I just didn''t have time to see his luck."


    Full three seconds later, Zhou Bai felt that his yuan Shen had regained control, but at the same time, the abyss hell Dragon Armor wrapped by his yuan Shen also struggled violently again.


    Zhou Bai had to focus on the abyss Dragon Armor in front of him.


    Without the appeasement of Xuannv, the distortion of this armor became more and more serious, and the key thing was that this thing was not a real life, but a distorted magic weapon. Zhou Bai''s stupid disaster and poor disaster could not be used on him.


    "The firmness of this magic weapon is simply more exaggerated than my lying like a mountain and polluted body."


    "I''m afraid I''ll have to wait until my sixth or even seventh realm to compare my defense with this armor."


    "I have to be tough."


    Zhou Bai sighed, the sword light suddenly lit up, and a move of Genesis Galaxy collapse directly cut into the abyss Dragon Armor in front of him.


    Boom!


    The blazing light rose with a huge fireball.


    The abyss Dragon Armor roared in the explosion, and the whole armor hit the ground with a bang, stretching out blood and tentacles, as if it had come alive.


    Zhou Bai snorted coldly. 500000 lazy gas value directly treated the sharply rising pollution, and then a sword fell.


    Genesis Galaxy collapses!


    Boom boom!


    It seems that countless lightning bursts in the air, the atmosphere directly boils, and a large amount of sediment rises into the sky.


    The abyss hell Dragon Armor no longer roared, but shrank into a ball. The Dragon horn shape at the head shrank back, and kept creeping. It seemed that it felt a crisis and tried to defend.


    "How hard is this armor? When no one wears it, the two moves of Genesis Galaxy collapse can''t explode you?"


    Zhou Bai looked at the creeping abyss Dragon Armor, and his heart flashed a shock again. You know, the power of Genesis Galaxy collapse is almost the same as nuclear explosion.


    The two swords he just made, not to mention the seventh level, even if the masters in the eighth level are going to be badly hit, but now they can''t blow through the armor, just forcing the armor to shrink its defense.


    At this time, a black line flew in the distance. It was Wei Cang who followed the traces of Xuannv and Zhou Bai all the way, and then found the momentum of explosion and vibration, and directly rushed over.


    I saw the surging Senluo Yan evil spirit burst out on the other side, like overwhelming, overwhelming the world.


    Where Mori Luo Yan''s evil spirit passed, the clouds collapsed like a tsunami, the rock layers on the ground continued to burst and tumble, and the whole world was dark, showing the overwhelming power of the ninth realm strong.


    "Wei Cang!" Zhou Bai''s heart tightened: "trouble."


    Zhou Bai hated in his heart and treated his pollution level again. He directly spent 1million laziness value, and 10000 stars lit up with the sword potential.


    The side effects caused by the continuous use of Genesis Galaxy collapse are becoming stronger and stronger.


    But before this explosion dissipated, Zhou Bai spent another 2million laziness to treat this increasingly serious pollution, and then fell again.


    Boom!


    The star river of the creation of four consecutive swords collapsed, and the free Gengjin flying sword made a crackling sound. This flying sword, which was repeatedly forged and strengthened by the masters of Jijian Pavilion, can no longer stand the pressure in the sword moves, and it is directly broken and broken.


    And the abyss hell Dragon Armor, which has been struggling desperately, finally gave a cry, and finally lost its resistance. It suddenly separated and turned into parts such as chest armor, hand armor, leg armor, etc., which was completely suppressed by Zhou Bai with Yuan Shen force¡ª¡ª


    In fact, these two chapters are still not the most satisfactory, but the online novel is like this. We must pay attention to updating and timeliness. It''s still that my level is insufficient and I can''t balance both sides.


    By the way, the recent recovery of divine beasts should not be permanently sealed in the series of tomorrow''s robbery, but it is also possible to temporarily go in and modify some names, titles, sentences and so on, which is possible. The main thing here is just in case. If something like this happens, don''t worry. You''ll let it out later.

 Chapter 491

    With the explosion of the collapse of the star river of the creation of four consecutive swords, the abyss hell Dragon Armor finally stopped resisting, and Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen force immediately wrapped this set of nine realm magic weapons and began the yuan Shen sacrifice.


    Although it is a twisted magic weapon, the abyss hell Dragon Armor is still a magic weapon. Its material and structure can be sacrificed and refined by the original God at the time of design.


    Once the sacrifice is successful, then only Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen force can really launch the abyss hell Dragon Armor. If others want to seize it, they must take away the armor and sacrifice it with Yuan Shen again.


    However, Zhou Bai looked at Wei Cang flying in the distance, and while refining the abyss hell Dragon Armor, he quickly retreated wrapped in armor, temporarily avoiding Wei Cang''s edge.


    At the same time, he manipulated Guihai Heisha to put out lines of words, but looking at Wei Cang, who was unmoved in the distance, he understood that the other party had chased all the way. In more than half an hour, he had long been free from the influence of stupid disaster, and I''m afraid he also closed his hearing and vision, so as not to be affected again.


    And Wei Cang is really just sensing the change of Zhou Bai''s aura and chasing all the way.


    The two sides chased and fled. Although Wei Cang was the strong one in the ninth realm, his speed was not his specialty. On the contrary, Zhou Bai was a Yuanshen flying, and his speed was far faster than that of an ordinary monk.


    He saw countless mountains and rivers flying under their feet in the blink of an eye, and then the land gradually disappeared, the sea level appeared, and the two people had come to the sea.


    At this time, Wei Cang really caught up with Zhou Bai, and his whole body seemed to become a typhoon eye. The waves on the sea were turbulent, and it seemed that he was shaking for the violent force.


    "Zhou Bai!! hand over Xuannv!" Wei Cang shouted angrily and squeezed his fist violently. Then he saw that the Senluo Yan Sha all over the sky was vaporized into a big hand dozens of meters long, and with the momentum of the earth breaking, he patted Zhou Bai hard.


    The atmosphere roared, and water tornadoes rose on the sea. Under Zhou Bai''s position, the sea level was constantly pressed down with the force of this blow, and was directly pressed out of a pit.


    At this time, Zhou Bai finally finished refining the abyss hell Dragon Armor. He saw that the armor was combined again and turned into a human form, and Zhou Bai''s yuan God was attached to it. At the same time, Dao Guihai black evil spirit was attached to the yuan God, and started to lie like a mountain.


    At the next moment, Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen force suddenly poured into the abyss hell Dragon Armor.


    This armor, which has been distorted for 20 years and has not been infused by Yuan Shen force for 20 years, has finally been driven by Yuan Shen force again.


    As the magic weapon of the evil sect, the abyss hell Dragon Armor originally needs to be driven by the monk''s yuan divine power. Only driven by the yuan divine power, can he play his internal runes and arrays, and supplement the consumption of his power.


    At the same time, various metal tissues inside the armor keep creeping, as if they were alive before healing.


    Although the abyss hell Dragon Armor also has an array inside, and it may slowly throughput the spirit machine to recover, it is not directly driven by the yuan God so fast.


    Zhou Bai only felt that the abyss Pluto Dragon Armor was like a huge black hole, devouring his yuan Shen power crazily, and spent 50000 lazy Qi to treat the weakness of the yuan Shen. Zhou Bai felt that the speed of the abyss Pluto Dragon Armor''s throughput of Yuan Shen power slowed down.


    At the same time, countless dark gold runes appeared on the surface of the black armor, providing various layers of protective force fields for the abyss Dragon Armor.


    Facing Wei Cang''s attack, he then saw that Zhou Bai simply punched out, combined with the gravity of Tianhe starburst sword, and collided with the huge palm of Mori Luoyan''s evil spirit.


    Wei Cang has the most top yuan Shen force in the ninth realm, while Zhou Bai has a triple defense of lying like a mountain, polluting the body and the abyss Dragon Armor.


    A big and a small pair of fists collided, and instantly the Senluo Yan evil spirit sent out a crackling explosion, and the fists were slightly broken in the air.


    Zhou Bai''s figure retreated under the force shock, swishing a distance of hundreds of meters, but the whole abyss styrofoam armor wriggled slightly, still magnificent, looking unharmed.


    Zhou Bai secretly said, "the defense of the abyss hell Dragon Armor is too strong. Ordinary means can''t hurt me at all.". But he is much stronger than me. "


    At the same time, Zhou Bai sensed that without the body, he could not play the majestic power shown by Xuannv at all.


    After all, the abyss Dragon Armor is designed for the flesh. All kinds of abilities to bless, nourish and adjust the flesh can''t be exerted without the flesh.


    The yuan God can drive various runes and arrays on the armor, and play various wonderful functions.


    The physical body can be blessed and enhanced by armor, and play the violence of armor.


    If you want to give full play to all the powers and abilities of the abyss hell Dragon Armor, neither the original God nor the flesh body is indispensable.


    Driven by Yuan divine power, Zhou Bai opened various protective runes and arrays. Her defense was stronger than when Xuannv wore it before, but she had no body and could not play as fierce violence as before.


    "Unfortunately, this time it''s just the yuan Shen out of the body, without the body."


    "I don''t know how far the battle effectiveness of the abyss hell Dragon Armor can be improved if it can cooperate with my body."


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai also breathed a sigh of relief. Although this trip to Nanshan city cost a lot and lost a lot of things, he harvested the original daozang 05 and the abyss hell Dragon Armor, which can be said to be a big profit.


    Primitive daozang 05 gave him the opportunity to break through the bottleneck, and the abyss hell Dragon Armor gave him the capital to compete with the strong in the nine realms at once.


    Just wait for Zhou Bai to tidy up after he goes back and digest the harvest this time, and his strength will be qualitatively improved again.


    At the same time, Wei Cang had continued to attack and kill, and the two fought and walked, rushing into the sea.


    Wei Cang felt that Zhou Bai was wearing the abyss Dragon Armor during the attack. Thinking that the other party robbed Xuannv and put on the Dragon Armor, he simply hated his teeth itching: "look, I''ll take the Dragon Armor off you first, and then take care of you slowly."


    The majestic Senluo Yan evil spirit rushed into the sea, as if to surround Zhou Bai.


    Zhou Bai stood in the sea coldly, watching Senluo Yan''s evil spirit wrapped up, and turned into a huge palm and blasted at him.


    Zhou Baishuang punched and collided with Mori Luoyan''s evil spirit again and again, which made the water burst under the sea, with eddies and tornadoes everywhere, and there was a violent storm, lightning and thunder on the sea.


    But Zhou Bai stood proudly in the sea, relying on the defense of the abyss Dragon Armor, lying like a mountain, and polluted bodies, but he was unharmed under the siege of Senluo Yan evil spirit.


    Zhou Bai looked at Wei Cang, who was besieging him, and looked at the auxiliary cultivation system panel. There were still more than three million laziness values left.


    Zhou Bai estimated the current situation. He was calculating if he used the laziness value of more than three million... Plus that person


    "I don''t know if that person will come. If he comes, he will have a chance to kill Wei Cang, a human traitor."


    Just then, a white shadow flashed across and appeared in the sea.


    Zhou Bai stared at the suddenly appeared figure with round eyes. The other party was covered in white clouds. It was the person who had just appeared and kidnapped Xuannv.


    "Is it him? Did you catch him? Who the hell is he?"


    The appearance of the stranger instantly triggered Wei Cang''s attack, and Mori Luoyan Sha gasped into a palm dozens of meters long and grabbed it.


    However, he saw that the other party was still punching out, and the surging force made the surrounding sea water seem like a vacuum, and then his fist collided with Mori''s evil spirit.


    Powerful enough to open mountains and break the city, the Senluo Yan evil spirit was slightly stiff, and the next moment it had been smashed into a large area.


    One move couldn''t win the other party, and Wei Cang seemed to understand the trouble of the white shadow man, and suddenly stopped the offensive.


    In an instant, the whole battlefield suddenly quieted down because of the appearance of the white shadow man. The three parties had their own scruples, stood in three different directions, and all did not continue to fight.

 Chapter 492

    Zhou Bai looked at the sudden appearance of the white shadow man, and thought quickly: "what does this guy want to do? Where is the Xuannv?"


    He looked at the white shadow and said, "who are you?" At the same time, he looked directly at the other party''s luck, and saw the sky penetrating blue light pouring down. The divine favor on the other party was almost equal to Li Xiuzhu, and Zhou Bai was a little jealous.


    It can be said that except Li Xiuzhu, Zhou Bai had never seen anyone''s luck so strong. At this moment, he strongly suspected that the man in front of him was Li Xiuzhu.


    Zhou Bai tentatively shouted, "Li Xiuzhu, is that you? Why did you catch Xuannv?"


    The white shadow man didn''t answer, and Zhou Bai frowned. He didn''t know whether the other party was blind or deliberately stupid.


    But then, Zhou Bai saw the other party slowly moving towards his rear, and the white mist like yuan Shen force slowly condensed in the position of his fists, revealing the attack posture.


    Sensing the action of white shadow, Wei Cang on the other side seemed to have a tacit understanding. Standing in front of Zhou Bai, Mori Luoyan''s evil spirit surged up, as if he would start again at any time.


    Zhou Bai snorted coldly, "do you want to solve me first?"


    However, in the face of the hostility of the two big powers, Zhou Bai still felt an extremely heavy pressure constantly sweeping over, constantly oppressing his consciousness.


    "If Wei Cang is alone, there is an abyss Dragon Armor. Even if I can''t win, I can still fight."


    "If these two people work together..."


    Zhou Bai''s own strength is fully open, and he can''t face off with the strong in the ninth realm. After having the abyss Dragon Armor, he has some capital to face off.


    But it was only in the face of a strong person in the nine realms, and there was an unfathomable white shadow man in front of him, which made Zhou Bai''s form suddenly become critical.


    The next moment, the offensive suddenly began.


    Wei Cang''s Senluo Yan Sha vaporized into countless giant palms, took six different attributes of power, and directly blasted Zhou Bai with six reincarnation fists.


    The white shadow man on the other side punched out with a simple fist technique, but with a boxing intention of overturning the world, showing a martial arts level far beyond Zhou Bai.


    Under the attack of two top Terran masters, Zhou Bai instantly felt that the yuan God wrapped in the abyss Dragon Armor was like a boat in a storm, constantly deflecting and overturning under endless attacks.


    Especially with the close combat between the White Shadow Man and Zhou Bai, the other party''s martial arts level completely overwhelmed Zhou Bai, and they can only rely on their defense to fight hard.


    Under the siege of these two masters, the abyss hell Dragon Armor kept banging, and the layers of protective arrays and runes were torn open, even without time to recover.


    And these two people didn''t listen at all. They didn''t mean to communicate with Zhou Bai at all. It seemed that they were holding their breath and wanted to directly kill and maim Zhou Bai, and then say something else.


    While attacking, Wei Cang secretly said, "who is the other person who shot? What a terrible fist technique. I''m afraid this person''s martial arts level is already the top of the Terran. Only immortal gods can surpass it."


    "Next, be careful that Zhou Bai escaped. You can''t give him a chance to escape."


    At this time, Zhou Bai was also thinking about whether he wanted to find an opportunity to let Aisha swallow the abyss Dragon Armor, and he ran away purely as a primordial God, losing the two people as quickly as possible.


    Anyway, he has made a lot of money this time. There is no need to fight with each other.


    Even on the way to escape, use the ability of the nine disasters of heaven and man to lay an ambush, and maybe there will be a chance to fight against it.


    "Fighting head-on is not my strongest place after all."


    "At least in the fifth or even the sixth realm, together with the abyss Dragon Armor and my body, I can really kill the friars in the ninth realm."


    "Now we can only rely on the strength of lying like a mountain, polluting the body and the abyss Dragon Armor."


    Just when Zhou Bai thought so, his eyes suddenly darkened, and a figure suddenly appeared.


    Xuannv!


    Xuannv moved in an instant, suddenly rushed into the battlefield, and directly blocked in front of Zhou Bai.


    Zhou Bai''s eyes lit up slightly: "finally." With a move in his mind, he launched the "stupid disaster" again, and the pollution degree flowed out to Xuannv.


    He saw that at this moment, Xuannv''s clothes, from her coat to her pants, were covered with all kinds of handwriting.


    "Borrow a hair from Zhou Bai!"


    "Borrow a hair from Zhou Bai!"


    "Zhou Bai loves you!"


    "Zhou Bai hates you!"


    "There have been many murders in Nanshan city."


    With the interlaced words, the poor disaster and the fool are working at the same time, and as long as the Xuannv bows her head, she can see it, which makes her maintain a lower level of wisdom than Zhou Bai, and also makes her come to find Zhou Bai.


    This is what Zhou Bai did when he kidnapped Xuannv.


    Just after Xuannv was kidnapped, she naturally won''t be caught without a hand. She immediately launched the ability to instantly move and shuttle materials, and escaped the bondage of the white shadow man.


    Then she saw the handwriting on her clothes and wanted to find Zhou Bai. She followed the trace of Wei Cang chasing Zhou Bai all the way and finally caught up with Zhou Bai at this moment.


    But the White Shadow Man''s speed was faster. After perceiving the Xuannv''s intention, he felt that the Xuannv was affected by Zhou Bai''s ability, and he arrived here first. He beat Zhou Bai first with Wei Cang.


    But he didn''t expect that Zhou Bai surrendered and put on the abyss hell Dragon Armor, and temporarily carried a series of attacks from the two men with his powerful defense.


    this moment.


    Under the influence of "stupid disaster", the Xuannv in the state of "delusion" looked at Zhou Bai brightly at the moment. In her eyes, Zhou Bai was still a "cute" look.


    Under the influence of stupid disasters, normal monks will only feel fear, panic and madness when they see various distorted and distorted images.


    The Xuannv, who had been completely distorted, would feel kind, cute and interesting... For example, Zhou Bai in front of her was an image full of tentacles, giving her infinite intimacy.


    In the eyes of Xuannv, Wei Cang on the other side was full of sanctity and wanted to kill all the abnormal variants.


    Xuannv looked at Zhou Bai intimately and said, "here you are!" He stuffed the hair silk in his hand to the other party.


    Zhou Bai''s eyes moved, reached out and grabbed the palm of the other party''s hand, shouting, "go up!"


    The two people clasped their fingers, and the Xuannv immediately launched her ability. With a flash of her body, she directly teleported to the sea, and then teleported continuously all the way, breaking the air, and with the crackling sound, she continued to fly to the sky.


    Wei Cang felt the familiar aura surging, and immediately reacted. The new person was Xuannv: "Xuannv? So close to Zhou Bai... It moved away again? She was still controlled by Zhou Bai!!"


    Thinking that the Dragon Armor was worn by Zhou Bai and the Xuannv was held by Zhou Bai, Wei Cang felt a burst of anger. The whole person rose up with Zhou Bai and chased the Xuannv and Zhou Bai in the sky.

 Chapter 493

    The white shadow man on the other side paused slightly and flew up, as if he wanted to continue to work together with Wei Cang to catch Zhou Bai and Xuannv.


    Accompanied by a burst of high-speed flashes of Xuannv, in the twinkling of an eye, they had broken through the clouds and came to a height of 10000 meters.


    Zhou Bai Yuanshen thought and controlled the abyss hell Dragon Armor. With a bang, it was divided into dozens of parts from head to toe and directly assembled on the Xuannv''s body. The armor squirmed and completely fitted the Xuannv''s body, completely wrapping her without leaving a gap.


    At the same time, Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen slightly darted, and had entered the sea of Xuannv knowledge, directly attached to her.


    Lines of black characters written by Guihai Heisha slowly emerged on the armor, lying like a mountain.


    At the same time, as the Dark Dragon Armor completely covered the Xuannv''s body, the rolling blood essence washed back and forth in her body.


    At this moment, the primordial deity and the flesh body were together, and the Dragon horn on the head of the abyss hell Dragon Armor soared, flashing a black halo, and the armor of the ninth realm could finally burst out all its strength.


    Xuannv''s hands and feet shook slightly, and she felt that the muscles, bones and nerves all over her body were connected with the armor. Endless forces broke out in the armor to assist her and promote the strength of her body.


    At the same time, Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen force passed back and forth between the body and the armor, driving all kinds of runes and Dharma arrays on the armor madly.


    The consciousness of the two people gradually blended under the urging of the body and armor, and there was a feeling of heart to heart.


    With bursts of dragon howling coming from the abyss hell Dragon Armor, Xuannv''s strength was constantly surging up and down, and her muscle fibers twisted like dragons, pushing her body to a peak level.


    Wei Cang, who broke through the clouds and caught up with him first, felt that the two were stacked together, and was instantly surprised in his heart.


    Zhou Bai shouted in his heart, "Xuannv, prepare to blink."


    Xuannv: "I know."


    The next moment, Wei Cang hasn''t turned around yet. The Xuannv controlled by Zhou Bai swished and crossed the obstacles of time and space to come to Wei Cang.


    Boom! The fist with the abyss hell Dragon Armor directly hit Wei Cang''s chest, and the layers of Senluo Yan evil Qi continued to break.


    Then, before Wei Cang reacted, Xuannv had moved in an instant again and came to Wei Cang''s back. Her right fist roared and emptied the atmosphere, like a meteor, hitting Wei Cang''s vest.


    Bang!


    A large area of Mori Luo Yan''s evil spirit was directly hit in all directions, and Wei Cang had instantly flew out of the distance of more than 1000 meters, and crashed into the sea of clouds.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Xuannv''s body kept flashing in the sky, and instantly caught up with Wei Cang, surrounded by mori, but she saw Xuannv directly across the space, avoiding the siege of mori, and hit Wei Cang hard in the face.


    Wei Cang raised his hands and turned them into a huge millstone, as if to suck all living beings in the world into the millstone and bring them into reincarnation. This is the reincarnation plate of the unique martial arts of the evil sect.


    Boom!


    When the fists and palms intersected, Xuannv only felt a slight tremor of Qi and blood in her body, and then returned to normal.


    On the other side, Wei Cang tumbled and flew out again with a bang, and was extremely shocked: "Zhou Bai, a mysterious woman with body, put on the abyss Dragon Armor, and they were so strong after working together?"


    Then he saw the figure of Xuannv flashing and sprinting like a phantom.


    With the application of Instant Mobile, plus the power of Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen, the blessing of the abyss hell Dragon Armor, and the bonus of Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen lying like a mountain and polluting the body, she flickered around Wei Cang like a gust of wind, and both of them were like a blazing sun, inserted into every gap, and constantly bombarded Wei Cang''s body back and forth.


    Wei Cang''s Senluo Yan evil spirit was constantly crushed, and his fists brought aftereffects. Every time he collided with Xuannv''s fist, there was a feeling of blood surging and Yuan divine power being crushed.


    He suddenly erupted, and turned into a huge door in front of him. The door was made of white bones and blood, just like the door to hell.


    Then he saw that his figure seemed to overlap with this path. No matter where Xuannv shot, she could only hit the door, and could no longer attack Wei Cang''s body.


    Xuannv snorted, "it''s the gate of the yellow spring of the evil sect. You can''t attack Wei Cang without breaking this broken door."


    Zhou Bai: "then hit another one first."


    Xuannv: "I know it without you saying."


    If Wei Cang was the only one, Xuannv and Zhou Bai could concentrate on attacking the gate of the yellow spring, but Wei Cang was not the only enemy present.


    Then I saw a white shadow sneaking behind the Xuannv, and with a punch, silently, it had invaded the Xuannv''s back with the power of breaking mountains and stones.


    Zhou Bai: "get out of the way!"


    Xuannv: "I know!"


    Xuannv''s body moved, directly dodged, not only dodged, but also blinked behind Bai Ying. Her right fist was wrapped in the gravity of Tianhe starburst sword, and went towards Bai Ying''s back.


    With one punch, the white clouds on the other party seemed to be torn open, revealing the appearance of clothes.


    However, in the face of this counterattack by Xuannv and Zhou Bai, the white shadow man was not in a hurry. The right fist he had originally hit stopped one by one, and he had absorbed all his strength.


    Then the left sword pointed out that the power was instantly condensed to the extreme, like puncturing the space. A vacuum zone took his fingertips as the starting point, and directly spread to kilometers away.


    Xuannv''s fist suddenly collided with Bai Ying''s fingertips, and she couldn''t help humming, and her arms felt a burst of soreness. However, at the next moment, he was rushed by the blood essence of the abyss hell Dragon Armor and the medicine contained therein, and he had recovered to his peak again.


    The abyss hell Dragon Armor has an independent spirit gathering machine, and then produces an array Rune of elixir liquid, which can nourish the user''s body at ordinary times, and can be used to heal the user''s injuries in battle.


    At the next moment, two figures, one black and one white, have collided thousands of times in the blink of an eye, and the shadows of fists and palms are overwhelming.


    The faster and fiercer the two sides fight, the Xuannv constantly moves in an instant, haunting, and the white shadow moves at a high speed, tearing the sky and the earth apart.


    All the powerful attacks of Bai Ying were moved away in an instant, but Xuannv and Zhou Bai could attack each other''s gap in an instant.


    Although it was resolved one by one by the white shadow people with peerless martial arts, it eventually gained the upper hand and made up for the gap between their own martial arts realm and the other.


    On the other side, Wei Cang joined in after performing the body protection Taoist art of the gate of the yellow spring, and he saw his yuan Shen force turn over for a while, turning into a dark, bleeding sword shadow.


    Hell sword prison!


    The sword shadow made by the yuan Shen force rolled up into the sky, like a sword tornado, and twisted to the Xuannv like an overwhelming force.


    Xuannv''s figure was illusory, and she had launched the ability of material shuttle. The whole person and armor became a phantom, allowing the attack to penetrate.


    Then he moved in an instant, came to the side of the white shadow man, turned from the phantom into an entity again, and slammed his fist with the gravitation of the sword to the other side''s back waist.


    The white shadow man rose and twisted, and his left fist crossed an incredible track, like a flying star outside the sky, and collided with the Xuannv''s attack, and each was recoiled by the shock.


    At the same time of retreating, Xuannv had already blinked here and stuck to it.


    The three masters fought from the sky to the sea, and then from the sea to the deep sea, and then rushed out of the deep sea, and once again reached 10000 meters high.


    Where we passed, the clouds dispersed, the sea rolled up hundreds of meters high tsunami, and the seabed was stirred up a vast mess, setting off whirlpools and tornadoes, a disaster like destruction.


    In the process of this battle, Zhou Bai felt that his cooperation with Xuannv was becoming more and more skilled and smooth.


    The power of flesh, Yuan Shen force and armor almost twisted into one, and exploded endlessly. Under the treatment of laziness value, it maintained the perfect state of Yuan Shen force all the time, promoting the operation of armor array. Armor continued to repair the body of Xuannv, and the power of the blessed Xuannv.


    The combination of the three seems to form a perfect cycle. As long as Zhou Bai''s laziness value is not exhausted, he can always maintain a peak state.


    In particular, the perfect combination of Xuannv''s body and armor, as well as the ability to instantly move and shuttle materials, plus the defense bonus of Zhou Bai''s God driven armor, Tianhe starburst sword, lying like a mountain and polluting the body.


    The two people cooperate with each other, and their combat effectiveness is completely geometric times improved, which is extremely difficult.


    Zhou Bai felt a burst of emotion in his heart. He didn''t expect to cooperate with his sworn enemy to burst out such great energy.


    Suddenly, the two dragon horns at the head of the armor violently bounced and retracted, and the armor sent out bursts of dragon roars.


    At the same time, Xuannv looked up to the sky and shouted happily, but everyone present felt a burst of spiritual vibration.


    "Hahahaha! Have fun!" Xuannv laughed wildly, "human beings! You will never be our opponent!"


    "You want to kill us all? You want to exterminate us?"


    "Then I''ll kill you all first!"


    The twisting ability once shown by the abyss Dragon Armor is now again led by the Xuannv, like a huge source of distortion, constantly guiding all creatures towards madness and distortion.


    Zhou Bai watched his pollution level rise at a little bit per second.


    Wei Cang felt more and more restless in his heart, and his reason began to decrease.


    Said the bear wolf dog


    Push the book "life exchange game", click below to collect


    [welcome to the game]


    [this product is a beta version, and there are restrictions on the selection of functions]


    [please treat game resources kindly]


    [due to the anti addiction policy, you can only play eight hours a day]


    [there are bugs in the game. If you find yourself becoming a cat, dog, cockroach and other creatures, please don''t panic]


    [when playing games, you can enjoy the bonus system]


    [the manufacturer may release some test tasks, which you can accept selectively]


    [have a nice game]

 Chapter 494

    Feeling the change from the abyss Dark Dragon Armor, the white shadow man gave a soft drink, and an invisible wave dispersed from him.


    Zhou Bai: "what big trick does he want to use? Stop him!"


    Xuannv: "I know it without you saying."


    She saw the Xuannv shape suddenly dart, and had instantly moved to the side of the white shadow. Her five fingers closed together into a knife, and a knife cut into the white shadow.


    In the face of the Xuannv''s attack, the white shadow''s right hand brought a magical luster. When it was waved, it seemed that it could bring up layers of force fields, forming a huge vortex to block the Xuannv''s attack one by one.


    "That''s it again!" Xuannv''s previous offensive was blocked by the other party with pure martial arts, and it is still the case now.


    While the fists and palms of both sides staggered, a crack suddenly appeared behind the white shadow, and then the crack suddenly expanded, revealing an infinite darkness, infinite and infinitely small, infinite and infinitely close space.


    "It''s vanity!" Zhou Bai was surprised: "he should want to use the power of the void to show some kind of strong magic."


    Xuannv looked at the white shadow with a wary face and quickly retreated back: "I also know it''s Taoism! What''s the key!"


    The next moment, the sound of puffing sounded, and the white shadow instantly turned into a blood red, as if the blood in his body gushed out and fell on the white fog around.


    His whole breath and the fluctuation of spiritual opportunity suddenly fell a lot. Obviously, this move of Taoism just now had a great consumption and burden on him.


    At the same time, the void behind him seemed to have a dark shadow flashing. The next moment, a huge eyeball suddenly filled the whole crack and stared at the position of Xuannv and Zhou Bai.


    The pure white flame suddenly burned from the Xuannv, and the Xuannv uttered a scream.


    But the white flame burned on Zhou Bai''s Yuanshen, but Zhou Bai felt unharmed, and even went out directly as soon as he touched his Yuanshen.


    However, with the white flame burning on the Xuannv, a strange feeling sprang up in Zhou Bai''s heart, and he felt that the connection between the fool, the foolish disaster, the poor disaster and the Xuannv was cut off.


    "Not good!" Zhou Bai instantly reacted, and the other party performed some strange Taoist art, which actually purified his control over Xuannv.


    Zhou Bai knew before practicing that the nine disasters of heaven and man were just a very strong skill. Although the ability of each star point was strong and even strange, it also had a cultivation method.


    Since there is a method of cultivation, since people can practice, it shows that he actually has his own logic, so naturally there will be a method of cracking, or can come up with a method of cracking.


    It''s just that Zhou Bai hasn''t seen anyone who can solve his nine disasters before, subconsciously ignoring this point.


    Until this moment, Zhou Bai first encountered Taoism that could relieve his control of the nine disasters of heaven and man.


    However, the Taoist art that the other party performed can only remove his control over the Xuannv, but he can''t hurt Zhou Bai, let alone remove Zhou Bai''s ability to get out of the body, lie like a mountain, and pollute the body.


    Even as soon as the white flame touched Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen, it went out directly.


    Obviously, the position of this Taoist art is not as high as that of the nine disasters of heaven and man, and it can only purify the people controlled by the nine disasters of heaven and man, but there is nothing for the user.


    But even so, it was enough to surprise Zhou Bai, and it also raised a thick fear in his heart.


    "This time when I go back, I must study the cultivation method of the nine disasters of heaven and man, and the principle of it..."


    But Zhou Bai also knew that this was not the time to be surprised, because Xuannv was out of the control of fools and fools


    Boom!


    Then he saw that the Xuannv suddenly burst out a strong force, which was directly about to squeeze Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen out of her sea of knowledge.


    Xuannv clenched her teeth. Without the influence of fools and disasters, she recalled the process of just following Zhou Bai and fighting with Zhou Bai all the way. She was angry and hateful, hoarsely shouting, "Zhou! Bai! I''m going to kill you!"


    Zhou Bai directly drove the abyss hell Dragon Armor, trying to suppress the Xuannv.


    Although the abyss hell Dragon Armor and Xuannv can fit perfectly, now the control of the entire armor is in Zhou Bai''s hands.


    When Zhou Bai stopped the blessing of Dragon Armor on Xuannv, the whole armor turned into a huge cage, locking Xuannv in it.


    At the same time, Bai Ying and Wei Cang have taken the opportunity to attack and lost Xuannv ¨¡ o) The abyss Dragon Armor was hit upside down by a * * attack and crashed into the sea.


    Zhou Bai said, "Xuannv, listen to me, now it''s not..."


    "Shut up!" Xuannv angrily said, "what else is there in your mouth except lies? Your ability is motivated by lies, right? I won''t believe a punctuation mark you say!"


    After a close contact with Zhou Bai and suffering from such a long time of fools and disasters, Xuannv knew more about Zhou Bai''s ability.


    "Lies, all lies." Xuannv''s heart was filled with resentment: "as long as I believe his lies, my thinking ability will decline, my brain will become confused, and my memory will become worse... Lies are his weapons."


    Zhou Bai frowned and suddenly said, "I like you."


    Xuannv: "ah."


    Boom! She saw that Xuannv directly launched the ability of material shuttle, and her body suddenly penetrated out of the armor.


    Then she grabbed the head of Longjia and said angrily, "Zhou Bai, face your dirty heart and see what else in your heart except those twisted lies..."


    The whole Dragon Armor suddenly vibrated violently, which was one of the distortions that was attracted by the Xuannv again.


    At the same time, Zhou Bai felt that his pollution level had increased rapidly, and with the previous accumulation, it had broken through 110/105, and was still rising.


    This is Xuannv who directly launched her own ability, which led to the distortion in Zhou Bai''s heart.


    Zhou Bai snorted coldly, controlling the Dragon Armor to suddenly grasp the Xuannv''s palm: "stop!"


    Xuannv laughed, but she didn''t mean to stop at all.


    Zhou Bai looked at Bai Ying and Wei Cang who came after him, and suddenly punched Xuannv, trying to knock her unconscious.


    Xuannv reached out to block Zhou Bai''s fist. With a bang, the arm that collided with the abyss Dragon Armor had broken bones, but her face was full of smiles: "Zhou Bai, don''t you want to protect human beings? Today I''ll turn you into a freak completely, and see if your human friends will kill you."


    Feeling the increasing pollution, Zhou Bai angrily said, "are you crazy?! now is not the time to fight inside, let''s kill the white shadow together!" His fists slammed into Xuannv''s head.


    Xuannv grabbed Zhou Bai''s hands, still broken by her hand bones, bleeding, and said in a cold tone, "as long as you die, others don''t care!" Her ability to continue to mobilize, regardless of which, led to the distortion in Zhou Bai''s thought.


    Zhou Bai angrily said, "Xuan! Female!"


    Xuannv said coldly, "Zhou Bai!"


    Both sides looked directly at each other, and their will collided in the void, as if to inspire sparks.


    Then with a bang, the surrounding sea water suddenly burst and scattered, and their heads hit each other hard.


    Blood was spilling, and the bones were broken. Their knees slammed together again. The Xuannv''s knees were broken and twisted, and the whole person was like a broken doll.


    Zhou Bai''s spirit was in a trance, and the distortion in his heart became more and more serious.


    Zhou Bai looked at the crazy Xuannv and said coldly, "in that case, I''ll kill you first today."


    Xuannv''s eyes were extremely cold: "come on!"


    Xuannv wisdom-10

 Chapter 495

    Listening to what Zhou Bai said, Xuannv felt that her head seemed to be confused for a moment.


    She was slightly stunned. The next moment, Zhou Bai became cute in her eyes: ''this feeling... The same as before...''


    Now, after her wisdom decreased, she was polluted by 50 points by Zhou Bai, and once again entered a delusional state.


    "Is her ability working again?" Xuannv''s heart flashed back: "is it because I believe his lie?"


    She was a little surprised to think: ''he... Lied?''


    At this time, the white shadow man was a step late because of the decline in strength after the just performed Taoist art. Wei Cang finally took the lead and came to the Xuannv side. Mori Luoyan was so angry that he had caught the Xuannv and pulled her back.


    Xuannv angrily said, "let go of me! I''ll kill him!"


    Wei Cang felt Xuannv''s violent struggle and hurriedly said, "go! Wang Yan is coming!" With one effort, he grabbed Xuannv directly with the powerful yuan divine power of the ninth realm.


    After Xuannv had no abyss hell Dragon Armor, she naturally could not compete with Wei Cang in strength.


    In the distance, the blood waves surged from the horizon. It was the leader of the evil sect and the different teacher ''Wang Yan''.


    After he noticed the sudden change of the evil sect, he followed the traces of the battle of several people all the way. It''s really the collapse of Zhou Bai''s four swords, the genesis galaxy, and the chase battle with Wei Cang all the way. The momentum is too strong, leaving too many traces.


    "Ah!!" Seeing this scene, Xuannv was unwilling to roar, and was dragged back by Wei Cang for hundreds of meters.


    She let her right hand tear, forcibly pulled back a few meters, pointed to Zhou Bai and said, "next time... I will kill you!"


    With that, Xuannv turned around and grabbed Wei Cang, and flew out in a blink. In the blink of an eye, the whole person had disappeared into the sea.


    At this moment, Zhou Bai really wanted to send a message of Genesis Galaxy collapse.


    Under the protection of Wei Cang, a galaxy of Genesis collapsed, apparently killing Xuannv.


    However, Zhou Bai can take advantage of the present opportunity to cram the increased pollution into Xuannv''s thinking at one breath.


    He didn''t know whether he could kill Xuannv with so much pollution? Will it even be counterproductive because of the identity of Xuannv teratoid?


    The final introduction of the disaster of ignorance flashed in his mind: ''... The pollution level flowed out of 200, and the target went crazy. He would see the real truth, see the essence of the universe, and he would fall into complete madness.''


    "If I use the Tianhe starburst sword again, the pollution level will definitely exceed 200. But if you inject more than 200 points of pollution into Xuannv... Is it a good thing or a bad thing? "


    But these are all white thoughts. The free Geng gold flying sword has been completely broken. As the unique skill of Tianhe starburst sword, the collapse of Genesis Galaxy requires the simultaneous outbreak of sword tools, sword moves and sword intentions. Without the sword tools that have been refined for a long time, Zhou Bai can''t use this skill for the time being.


    Zhou Bai sighed slightly in his heart, looked at the powerful blood wave in the distance, thought about the ambiguous position of the evil sect, and thought about his identity that he could not expose, and completely gave up the idea of catching Xuannv.


    "Unfortunately, if we can catch Xuannv, it will be too good for human beings to study distortion."


    Zhou Bai sighed again in his heart, and let Aisha swallow the Dragon Armor, and Yuan Shenli rushed out like lightning.


    So when Wang Yan came to this sea area, Zhou Bai and Xuannv had disappeared, leaving only a white shadow dyed with blood red standing in the air, motionless.


    Wang Yan looked at Bai Ying and said, "don''t you take the little pendant back?"


    A cool male voice came from the inside of Bai Ying: "forget it... Since Xiao Pei doesn''t want to, let''s talk about it next time. Anyway, she hasn''t been kidnapped, and she will definitely go back to find sun Jingping."


    Wang Yan: "what about the other person? Who is that? It''s too dangerous to beat sun Jingping and the four of them."


    White shadow said faintly, "it''s just a piece of Sanqing daozong. It doesn''t matter who your real enemy is."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou baiyuanshen came out of his body, flew all the way at high speed, and soon returned to the dormitory of Donghua road school.


    As soon as he returned to the dormitory, Zhou Bai breathed a sigh of relief, and Aisha, one of the yuan gods, jumped out in a hurry and ran to the toilet.


    "This time, the losses were heavy, but the gains were huge."


    Zhou Bai looked at his auxiliary cultivation system panel. His laziness value has increased from more than 7.3 million before departure to only more than 3.2 million now. This trip to Nanshan city cost more than 4.1 million.


    Then, the free Geng gold flying sword was completely discarded. Next, not only should the flying sword be refined again, but also the sword moves and the strength of sword instruments of Tianhe starburst sword should be repaired again.


    Another thing is that Guihai Heisha was consumed, some of it was used up, but most of it was destroyed by the abyss Dragon Armor swallowed into his stomach.


    Of course, although the losses were heavy, the gains were also huge.


    Just a set of abyss Dragon Armor is enough to raise Zhou Bai''s combat effectiveness to a higher level. There is also the primitive daozang 05, which gives Zhou Bai more room to improve his strength.


    "Unfortunately... The abyss hell Dragon Armor is a black door. In the next Luo Tian''s argument, I definitely can''t use this armor."


    Zhou Bai thought in his heart, "there are fools, disasters, and evil spirits. It''s best not to use them."


    Zhou Bai knew in his heart that this time, Luo Tian said that it was best to rely on hard power to win others in the arena. In this way, the sequelae would be the least and the gold content of victory would be the highest.


    Now he doesn''t wear Dragon Armor, and doesn''t use the abilities of fools, disasters, and Guihai Heisha. It''s no problem to fight in the seventh level. If he plays in the eighth level, he should also be able to defeat most of his opponents.


    However, Wanxian Island dares to prepare for Luo Tian''s argument, and heaven knows what kind of opponent it will arrange. Dusk Taoism, nine realm magic weapons, and even all kinds of super standard pills, magic weapons, divine maps, are all possible for the other party.


    Zhou Bai secretly said, "these immortals have oppressed the Terran for so many years. Who knows how much wealth they have accumulated. If you leak a little between your fingers, you can crush a poor student like me."


    "Moreover, these immortals are crafty and don''t treat people as people at all. God knows how unscrupulous they will be in order to win. They will use all kinds of tricks and tricks."


    "I am a simple and naive student. How can I play tricks with these old Yin coins?"


    In Zhou Bai''s mind, it seems that the picture of Da Luo Tian discussing Tao emerges.


    The seed player selected by Wanxian Island directly took a 9-realm flying sword in one hand, with various magic weapon rings on ten fingers, wearing two layers of 9-realm armor, holding a sack of healing medicine in his mouth, stepping on two dragons under his feet, and hanging a pair of Phoenix wings behind his back.


    Then I learned something about the unique powerful divine map of heaven, and my body was transformed by the immortals.


    As a weak and poor student, he was not only poisoned in the food, poisoned in the tea, and stolen the magic weapon, but also the referee came to the side and whistled, and even his good friends were secretly captured by the immortal to threaten himself.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai became nervous: "no, I''m still too weak to win the championship in this great Luo Tian Lun Dao. My hard power must be stronger.". At least... ''


    Zhou baimeng made up his mind: "at least... At least I need to be able to kill the Ninth level friar with my bare hands, and then I can win the championship."


    At the thought of this, Zhou Bai deeply felt his lack of strength, and a sense of urgency followed.

 Chapter 496

    Next, Zhou Bai called Aisha first and made the other party spit out the abyss Dragon Armor, intending to check this armor. Mobile terminal


    Then he saw the vomited abyss Dragon Armor vibrate slightly, and it seemed that there was still some restlessness and madness left.


    Zhou Bai manipulated the yuan divine power to drive the armor, launched the Dharma array in it to warm up and maintain the armor, and saw the entire abyss Dark Dragon Armor slowly creep up, bit by bit repairing the damage of this war.


    After running for about half an hour, the armor stood quietly in place, looking no more violent than before.


    Zhou Bai said in his heart, "although I have refined this abyss hell Dragon Armor, I can''t eliminate the distortion in it. Just force him with strength, and there are still future troubles."


    However, Zhou Bai didn''t study this distortion magic weapon deeply, and there was no solution for the time being, so he used it first. Anyway, if he was affected by distortion, he could be treated by laziness value.


    After confirming that there was no big problem with the abyss hell Dragon Armor, Zhou Bai asked Aisha to check it back, and then asked her to spit out the original daozang 05.


    We can see that the statue representing the original daozang 05 has expanded to more than one person high and is still shaking slowly, which seems to have a trend to continue to remove the seal.


    "Sun Jingping, an idiot, fortunately didn''t let him completely remove the seal of the original daozang 05."


    "Speaking of it, this sun Jingping is also the secret weapon of the evil sect this time, isn''t it?"


    "The secret weapons of the four major gates have the strength of sun Jingping, the seventh realm, and have mastered the supreme magic power."


    "God knows how strong the seed players prepared by the immortals on Wanxian island will be."


    "I''m still too arrogant. I have to work harder next."


    According to the sealing method previously mentioned by Dr. Zhuang, Zhou Bai first crossed the palm with his fingertips, and Yuan Shenli moved the blood flowing out and drew an array around the statue with blood.


    While drawing the array, Zhou Bai''s mouth was chanting spells.


    "Unknown fear, born of nothingness."


    "Ignorance and stupidity are the source of mankind."


    "Praise the way of heaven."


    "Praise the way of heaven."


    With his action, the atmosphere in the whole room became more mysterious and weird. Aisha rolled aside and looked at the scene with trembling.


    The blood on the ground emitted a faint red light, and slowly squirmed up with the incantation sound from Zhou Bai''s mouth.


    Zhou Bai felt as if a chill was constantly coming up from the bottom of his heart.


    He insisted on chanting the mantra, and saw the blood wriggling itself into a complete array.


    They saw the statues trembling and shrinking, and the flesh and bones made a terrible twisting sound, as if an invisible force was forcibly squeezing their bodies.


    At the same time, the statues with countless human brains shook violently, opening their mouths one by one and sending out harsh screams, which were full of resentment and fear.


    The next moment, with a bang, the statue shrank and was instantly pinched to the size of a palm.


    Zhou Bai breathed a sigh of relief: "it''s done."


    Aisha rushed up and kept turning around the shrinking statue: "here comes the new primitive daozang."


    Zhou Bai nodded, "Aisha, you can practice this after 04. I''ll try 05 first."


    With that, Zhou Bai untied the seal, because it was not violence to break the seal. After the statue became larger, it was still quiet, without any signs of distortion. As long as it was resealed within the specified time, there was no problem.


    Watching Zhou Bai begin to visualize the statue, Aisha lay bored on the sofa, feeling bored and doing nothing is boring.


    She stared at Zhou Bai with both eyes straight, just waiting for the end of Zhou Bai''s cultivation.


    More than half an hour later, the dormitory door opened, Christina controlled Zhou Bai''s body and walked in. Seeing the scene in front of her, she smiled: "you''re back."


    Aisha hurriedly surrounded, hugged Christina and said, "I miss you so much, Tina."


    "Loosen loosen." With a disgusted face, she pushed Aisha away, and Christina glanced at Zhou Bai who was practicing and the statue in front of him: "is this the primitive daozang 05?"


    Looking at Zhou Bai''s serious cultivation appearance, Christina took Aisha to the side and asked with Yuan Shenli, "did you go out smoothly this time? Tell me your journey. Who did Zhou Bai meet?"


    As she said this, Christina suddenly rubbed her head. Aisha said with concern, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Christina felt her head strangely and said, "I don''t know. I''ve always felt a little heavy recently." She shook her head. "Don''t worry, go on, don''t miss the details, and explain everything in detail."


    So in Aisha''s introduction, Christina listened to what Zhou Bai had done.


    Half an hour later, Zhou Bai opened his eyes and breathed out a deep breath. Then he saw a white breath gushing out with his breath.


    Zhou Bai looked at his Tao degree, which increased by 0.1%. He could feel that his yuan Shen was refined again and became stronger.


    He turned to look at Christina beside him and said, "Tina, you''re back? How''s primordial daozang 04 practicing? I want 05 back this time."


    Christina nodded, "not bad. By the way, Zhou Bai, do you feel a little lonely?"


    Zhou Bai felt the other party''s tone of voice strange, frowned and said, "what''s lonely?"


    Christina said, "are you looking for a girlfriend? I tell you, this girlfriend must be well selected. It''s wrong if the door is not open. There is no future."


    Zhou Bai rolled his eyes and said, "what girlfriend are you looking for?"


    He thought of the pressure of the great Luo Tian on Taoism, and of the intrigues and countless accumulations of the immortals on Wanxian island.


    Zhou Bai: "is it time for me to find a girlfriend now? Women will only affect the speed of my sword. I will try my best to practice in the next two months. Don''t use women to affect me."


    Christina nodded reassuringly, "that''s good. You''re in the critical period of your career now. You must work hard and don''t focus on children and girls."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, in Nanshan city.


    Qiu Xingze, the special investigator of the plague department, was walking in the alley. He suddenly stopped and looked at the crooked words on the wall.


    "Leave the island of ignorance and embark on the road of madness."


    He approached the text, carefully felt the breath in it, and said, "did he leave it?"


    Behind him, Yan Shan, who covered his face with the shadow of his hat brim, said, "it''s like his handwriting."


    Seeing this line of words, Yan Shan''s pupils suddenly shrunk slightly, and the nightmare like scene of that day flashed in his mind. He fiercely closed his eyes, clenched his teeth, took a few deep breaths, and then slowly recovered.


    Yan Shan looked around, and the whole alley was empty. The external explanation was that there was a leak of the spirit machine of the moat array, which needed to be repaired.


    But Yan Shan knew that what sounded like an ordinary accident was a more frightening and terrifying truth.


    Because of the indescribable influence on the alley, the whole alley was completely banned as the area where distortion occurred.


    The residents in the alley were also sent to the mental health center for observation because they suspected that they were polluted by distortion.


    The two men looked deep into the alley. In the dim light of the fire, the alley was like the mouth of a giant beast, which seemed to devour all those who entered.


    A trace of twisted and dark breath kept coming. In the dark, something seemed to be whispering, which made the two people feel uncomfortable


    "Gu Lotte, what does he want to do?"


    Tomorrow''s disaste

 Chapter 497

    Qiu Xingze and Yan Shan have doubts about Gu Letian''s actions.


    The other party stabbed in the East and stabbed in the west, and what he did was irrelevant. He couldn''t see what the purpose was.


    However, the other side has a strange power. Every time it does something, it has a huge impact, causing all kinds of distortions and spreading madness and panic, just like what happened directly in Nanshan city this time.


    The two of them continued to walk forward, and the light in the air seemed to get dimmer and dimmer.


    Lines of twisted handwriting can be seen on the wall every ten meters.


    "Be vigilant! The deformity is among us! Anyone who finds anything abnormal should report it immediately."


    "The end of reason is madness, and the end of wisdom is folly."


    "There are distorted bodies, please don''t go out."


    "I came in the void..."


    As the lines of writing were swept by the two men, Yan Shan''s anxiety became stronger and stronger, and Qiu Xingze asked, "how about it? Did he write it all?"


    Yan Shan: "yes."


    Qiu Xingze said, "is he... Reminding others that there are monsters here?"


    "Maybe it means himself." Yan Shan held his hands nervously, nodded and said, "be careful, I feel something is wrong."


    Qiu Xingze said: "according to the staff after inspection, there has been a strong distortion phenomenon here, and it has also spread, so even if the distortion phenomenon has disappeared, there are still some polluted auras and crazy thinking residues, which will make people produce some slight hallucinations."


    Yan Shan: "these words on the wall are too dangerous. I feel that they seem to be still playing a certain role, polluting every breath of air and every inch of space here. After we investigate the situation here, we must have the words on these walls sealed."


    Qiu Xingze nodded. As a person who has been in close contact with Gu Letian, Yan Shan has a very keen perception of the evil power of Gu Letian.


    At this time, Qiu Xingze suddenly stopped and pulled Yan Shan to stop together, looking forward with a look of surprise and uncertainty.


    Just in front of a dead end in front of them, a man in black knelt quietly on the ground, his whole body covered in black, and his face was wearing a strange white mask.


    The man silently looked at the wall in front of him, which was full of twisted words.


    He just looked at the words on it and said nothing. It looked very strange, just like a ghost standing in the alley.


    Seeing this man, Yan Shan and Qiu Xingze were on alert. Qiu Xingze looked at each other and said, "who are you? Why are you here?"


    The two sent out the magic power of array elements and wrapped it towards each other.


    At this time, the figure''s movement has suddenly run out and will disappear in their vision.


    Yan Shan and Qiu Xingze hurried to catch up, but they could only see each other climb over the wall and disappear in their field of vision.


    "Who is that?"


    "Too suspicious."


    "Maybe it has something to do with Gu Lotte."


    Yan Shan and Qiu Xingze looked at each other''s original kneeling position, and they could see the candles left on the ground, as well as strange pictures that seemed to be written in blood, just like some kind of evil sacrifice.


    The two looked at each other and felt the strangeness.


    In the twisted place late at night, a person came here to deform some kind of evil rituals, which must have a great relationship with Gu Lotte.


    They caught up without saying a word.


    "Stop!"


    The two men chased along the path of the alley. Where they passed, the walls around them seemed to shake slightly, and the words on the walls were twisted, as if they had become living creatures.


    The man in black seemed to be completely unaffected, and his running speed was even faster, and he seemed to be more familiar with the terrain of the scene. He turned seven and eight, shuttled through the darkness, and soon got rid of the chase of Yan Shan and Qiu Xingze.


    Not long after he fled, he stopped behind a residential area and waited for Yan Shan and Qiu Xingze to leave. Not long after that, he took off his black robe and mask, walked out and slowly left in the other direction.


    And in the dark, another man and woman stood slowly in front of him.


    Just as the man in black wanted to leave, one of the men said, "sunjingping, we''re here to help you. We know what happened to you."


    Late at night, I rushed to the alley and saw the mysterious man on the wall with twisted words in a daze. It was Sun Jingping, the son of the evil sect.


    After close contact with Zhou Bai and the pollution flowing out, he left mental trauma in his mind. He felt that he could feel a trace of stability only when he came to the alley with the twisted smell.


    But he also knows that it''s not good to continue to contact those distortions, which may aggravate his mental trauma and make him closer and closer to the distortion.


    But this evening, when he woke up from his confusion, he had knelt in the alley.


    All this is like a lingering nightmare, so that he can''t escape or forget.


    Sun Jingping looked pale and sunken at the moment, as if he had not slept well for ten days and nights. The whole person revealed a sense of weakness and decadence from inside to outside.


    The man in front of him said, "it''s me, Jing Ping."


    The man showed his appearance. It was Wei Cang who had contacted sun Jingping before.


    Wei Cang looked suspicious, and sun Jingping with a weak face said, "we know what happened to you..."


    The Xuannv standing aside interrupted what Wei Cang said, looked at Sun Jingping with great interest and said, "you... Are afraid? What do you see?"


    Seeing what this problem seemed to stimulate sun Jingping all of a sudden. Sun Jingping kept shaking his head, retreating, and a flash of madness flashed in his eyes: "hehe, what you don''t understand, you stupid people, you don''t know anything at all."


    "No, I understand. I understand your feelings." Xuannv walked up slowly and said as she walked, "look directly into your heart and don''t feel afraid."


    With the words of the Xuannv, an invisible wave swept through sun Jingping''s body, but unlike the distortion in the hearts of the Xuannv in the past, this seemed to be appeasement.


    Sun Jingping only felt that the fear and anxiety in his heart gradually disappeared, and his mental state seemed to be much more stable. The distance from the indescribable madness seemed to have suddenly widened.


    He glanced at Xuannv in surprise: "what do you want?"


    Wei Cang said, "except what we talked about before..."


    Xuannv''s face twisted for a while, as if she had been adjusted by the abyss Dragon Armor before. She said faintly, "I want to go to this great Luo Tian Lun Dao to have a look."

 Chapter 498

    "Luo Tian said?" Sun Jingping showed an indifferent smile. He recalled his experiences in the past two days, and his enthusiasm for Da Luotian''s theory suddenly subsided a lot: "compared with that kind of existence, Da Luotian''s theory is just a child''s game."


    "Go if you want. I can take you there."


    Then sun Jingping said, "now let''s talk about what just happened? What did you do to me?" He looked at his body and said, "what happened to me?"


    Xuannv said, "you touched him."


    "Him? Who is he? What the hell is he?" Sun Jingping''s mind seemed to recall the terrible scene of that day, and his mental state fell again.


    Xuannv said faintly, "a thing that is not human. A... Twisted monster composed of lies, stupidity, tricks, and evil.


    He has planted a twisted seed in your heart. With the passage of time, this seed will gradually take root and sprout, and gradually lead you to madness bit by bit. "


    Sun Jingping''s heart tightened slightly: "what can you do?"


    Xuannv touched sun Jingping''s cheek. In addition to causing distortion in the heart, her ability can also be used inversely to smooth the distortion in the heart.


    Then I saw her comforting as she started, "I can relieve the darkness in your heart a little, but I need more things to completely eliminate the distortion he left in your heart."


    Wei Cang looked at these silently. Seeing sun Jingping''s relieved expression under the appeasement of Xuannv, he understood that Xuannv had succeeded.


    Next, they are bound to get more support from sun Jingping and their activities will be more convenient.


    But Wei Cang still couldn''t help asking, "Xuannv, why don''t you report Zhou Bai''s identity, if Tianting knows..."


    Xuannv shook her head. Although the person she most wanted to kill was Zhou Bai, she knew that Tianting was also her enemy.


    Once Tianting knows that Zhou Bai is the real murderer of this attack, I''m afraid it will immediately start to arrest Zhou Bai.


    There are two results of such an arrest. One is that Zhou Bai was caught and studied by Tianting. Tianting''s strength was enhanced. The life of the mutant became more and more difficult and the future became more and more difficult.


    Second, Zhou Bai ran away.


    "If Zhou Bai escapes, it means that this person has completely lost his shackles. This person... Will lose control." Xuannv''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Someone once said that it is the enemy of a person who knows him best.


    Xuannv also had a similar experience. She recalled all kinds of tactics, lies and deceptions used by Zhou Bai in the battle, as well as the decisive will to kill without hesitation.


    As Zhou Bai''s mortal enemy, as a kind of wisdom in abnormal variants, as a special life body that can guide distortion.


    She could vaguely feel that what was hidden under the appearance of Zhou Bai''s normal people was unrestricted malice, unbridled and taboo free nature.


    Xuannv secretly said in her heart, "Zhou Bai, you are fundamentally different from normal human beings."


    ''it''s just that now as a human side, as a companion of all kinds of human beings. The set of human friendships, rules and responsibilities bind you. " Xuannv sneered in her heart: "choosing to protect human beings is the biggest weakness you create for yourself, but under great pressure, you are still letting go of your restrictions bit by bit."


    Xuannv can think that once Zhou Bai completely liberalizes the restrictions, abandons human nature, and uses his distorted ability recklessly, I''m afraid the whole world will soon usher in a disaster.


    But it''s much easier to deal with Zhou Bai, who still binds himself to be a man.


    "This time, Luo Tian''s argument was the weakest moment of Zhou Bai." Xuannv: ''because on the challenge arena of Da Luotian''s argument, he must not dare to use any twisting ability, let alone the abyss hell Dragon Armor.''


    In Xuannv''s view, there are only two such results.


    "Killing you in the arena is a good result."


    "But if you have to expose your nature in the arena, expose the distortion in your body, and then be attacked by humans and immortals, watch you fight with familiar companions, and watch you have to kill the human you want to protect..."


    Xuannv couldn''t help closing her eyes, and a intoxicated smile flashed on her face.


    "... that would also be a good result."


    At this time, Wei Cang said, "someone is coming."


    Xuannv nodded, "let''s go first. I''ll come back to you in a few days."


    The next moment, I saw the Xuannv holding Wei Cang''s shoulder. The two people blinked and disappeared.


    A moment later, Qiu Xingze and Yan Shan caught up and stopped in front of sun Jingping.


    Qiu Xingze looked at Sun Jingping and recalled the victim information of this incident in his mind.


    In addition to the alley here, there are also masters of evil and alien families who have also suffered the influence of distortion in another courtyard.


    He looked at Sun Jingping and said, "Sun Jingping? Are you also the victim of this incident? Why are you here late at night?"


    Yan Shan added, "we are the investigators of the plague department responsible for investigating this incident. We originally planned to go to you tomorrow. Since we met, let''s talk now."


    "Plague department?" Sun Jingping''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he didn''t speak.


    Qiu Xingze and Yan Shan looked at each other, stood up and said, "if you don''t say anything, let me talk first. The person who attacked you this time is Gu Letian..."


    ¡­¡­


    While the investigation of Nanshan city continued, Zhou Bai arranged the next training plan in Donghua city.


    "My next path of cultivation mainly includes these goals."


    "The first is daohuadu and the original daozang. Cultivate the original daozang 05, and the daohuadu will exceed 50%. The cultivation will reach the fifth realm and open the next divine map."


    "Then it is to complete the next divine plan."


    "At the same time, I also want to rebuild a flying sword and re cultivate the sword tools and sword moves of Tianhe starburst sword."


    "Finally, I also need to study the cultivation methods and principles of star points."


    Zhou Bai looked at the goals he had written on the paper and frowned slightly.


    "To achieve these goals quickly, what I need most is laziness and face pressure."


    "If I''m lazy..." Zhou Bai wrote four words on it: "it benefits the country and the people. I also make a lot of money, which should be enough for my next divine plan."


    "If Yan pressure, it''s up to Nasha." Zhou Bai turned to look at the next door and said, "Na Sha''s face pressure is the same level as that of Xiao Pei in the past. If I can let her accompany me to practice all the time, my next progress will be greatly accelerated."


    "But she doesn''t seem to like practicing with others."


    "It''s really not good. I can only find a way to talk to her and impress her with my sincerity."


    Christina smelled the words and said, "Natasha won''t practice with you. You can practice with the cat. Zhou Bai, if you practice together, sooner or later something will happen, and it''s easy to be gossip behind your back."


    Zhou Bai glanced at Christina''s face pressure and shook his head: "the cat''s face pressure is not enough. Only Nasha''s face pressure is enough. And..."


    Zhou Baiyi said, "I''m a cultivation machine that can''t get feelings. Women and gossip are floating on me."


    "No, the country is in a crisis, and the Terran has encountered an unprecedented crisis. I need stronger strength."


    "I want to practice quickly every minute and every second. I can''t help it!" Zhou Bai suddenly stood up and said, "I''m going to find Nasha to practice together now."


    Christina said angrily, "one cat is not enough. You can get more cats. It''s not much easier for you to raise a room of cats to practice than to find Natasha."


    Said the bear wolf dog


    Sorry, everyone, the plot and I have to adjust. It''s only one chapter tonight.

 Chapter 499

    Hearing what Christina said, Aisha also shouted, "there are dogs, you can have more dogs!"


    Zhou Bai''s eyes were slightly frozen. He thought about the way he had a lot of dogs and cats, shoveling excrement and cleaning every day, and frowned: "it''s too troublesome. It''s better for Nasha to wash excrement and eat by herself. I don''t need to do it."


    "What''s so great about being able to flush your own shit! Is your requirement so low?" Christina shouted, "is she as fluffy as we are? Does she have a beautiful big tail? Can she lie on your stomach and snore? Don''t say that, you can''t even touch her..."


    "No..." Zhou Bai covered his face and said, "what do I want you to say about these functions? I just want to practice with face pressure bonus."


    Christina squinted at Zhou Bai, and said with both eyes listless, "if you have a baby with Natha in the future, I won''t take care of you..."


    "Shut up! What are you thinking!" Zhou Bai shook his head, opened the door and went out: "I''ll talk to Natasha and play by yourself."


    Looking at Zhou Bai who left, Aisha lay bored on the sofa again. Christina, who was on the side, shook her tail unhappily and said that she suddenly rushed out the next moment, her ears tightly against the wall and listened to the voice next door.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Bai knocked on the door, but found that Nasha didn''t seem to be there. He suddenly rang, "by the way, this little sister seems to be a cultivator. Now at this point, where should she practice?"


    So he left the dormitory building and went to the special training class to find a circle. Soon, under the guidance of several students, he came to a practice room. He saw that Natasha was wearing a small vest and shorts and was practicing boxing like sweat.


    Zhou Bai''s eyes swept over the other party''s body. There were muscles and muscles undulating on his lean body. It didn''t look as strong as men. It also gave people a strong and powerful feeling.


    However, Zhou Bai knew that the strength of the monk had little to do with the size of her muscles. In front of her, Nasha looked just stronger than ordinary girls, but in fact, her physical strength was probably comparable to that of the first level of physical training.


    Watch Nasha punch out, take back, and then hit out again, take back.


    Zhou Bai can feel that every time the other party punches, the spirit and strength of the whole body are concentrated in this punch, and even the yuan Shen has a feeling of faintly going out of his body and following the fist.


    This gathered her whole-heartedly punch, which made Nasha indifferent to the things around her, with only her own fist in her eyes, and she didn''t even notice the arrival of Zhou Bai.


    Looking at the other party''s serious efforts, Zhou Bai couldn''t help but flash a trace of appreciation in his eyes.


    Seeing that she practices so seriously, she plans to wait until the other party has a rest.


    I didn''t know that this wait was two hours. Seeing that Nasha hadn''t stopped, Zhou Bai couldn''t help saying, "take a rest. If you go on like this, your body will collapse."


    Nasha jumped up instantly, looked at Zhou Bai unexpectedly and said, "brother Zhou Bai? When did you come?"


    "Not long." Zhou Bai said, "I came here mainly to talk to you about something."


    "Nasha, what do you think of my cultivation?"


    Nasha was slightly stunned, and then thought of Zhou Bai''s last scene of learning the method of rebirth of years, and said with admiration on her face, "very powerful, you are the most talented person I have ever seen. You are also the most powerful person in our generation."


    Zhou Bai saw the sincere eyes of the other party and scratched his head.


    "Trouble, if it''s Yan Shan, Xuannv, or an immortal God, it''s much easier to deal with."


    "I''m not very good at fooling myself."


    Zhou Bai really wanted that Nasha in front of him was a demon, a traitor, a running dog of immortals, and so on, so he could use his means without scruple, and even tie the other party to his back.


    But the other party is also a student of human Tao school. He looks so progressive that Zhou Bai feels like he has seen himself in the past.


    Looking at the silent Zhou Bai, Nasha said, "brother Zhou Bai, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhou Bai thought for a while and said, "Natasha, do you want to practice Kung Fu with me?"


    Nasha: "well... I''m used to being alone..."


    Zhou Bai waved his hand: "don''t be busy refusing. Listen to my conditions..."


    Zhou Bai thought it over and over, and it''s always not good to fool his people to work for nothing, especially if he practices daozang and Xingdian next, it''s not suitable to practice outside. If Natha follows him 24 hours, it will naturally affect her own practice and courses.


    So Zhou Bai directly said, "I''ve packed three meals a day, and the combined value is more than 300 points."


    Zhou Bai''s food has always been specially opened by Donghua road school, and with the improvement of his status, the standard of food has risen.


    However, compared with dietary supplements, it is more useful to add facial pressure, so Zhou Bai plans to give his food to Natasha.


    Nasha, who just wanted to refuse, swallowed bitterly when she heard these words. Especially for food with a total of more than 300 points, which moonlight trial will eat 9000 points?


    What kind of precious and extraordinary food will it be? It must be of great benefit to her cultivation.


    Nasha looked at Zhou Bai and sighed in her heart, "this guy is so rich."


    She asked, "what am I going to do?"


    Zhou Bai: "don''t do anything. You can follow me wherever I go. You have to follow me 24 hours a day."


    "Ah?" Nasha''s show frowned, and immediately had a lot of bad associations.


    Seeing the other party''s appearance, Zhou Bai knew that the other party might have misunderstood, and directly said, "don''t misunderstand, you don''t have to do anything you don''t want to do, just stay by my side."


    Zhou Bai looked at the other party, still hesitant, and immediately said, "if you don''t feel at ease, I can find another man with you, so you are always at ease?"


    Nasha: "give it to the man again?"


    ¡­¡­


    Zheng Wentian: "why should I practice with you? I''m very busy every day..."


    Zhou Bai: "ten steamed buns a day."


    Zheng Wentian: "steamed stuffed bun? Funny, do you know what I eat every day from childhood to adulthood..."


    Zhou Bai: "meat filling."


    Zheng Wentian: "deal!"


    ¡­¡­


    So next, Zhou Bai rented a practice room, put the original daozang 05 in, and then took Zheng Wentian and Nasha to practice in it every day.


    As for the original daozang 05, he deceived them that it was an ancient Taoist Scripture, which only he could understand.


    Christina and Aisha go together to continue to miss the original daozang 04 and strive for further progress as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in a secret base in the northwest.


    Li Xiuzhu stood in front of the hospital bed, looked at the patients on the surrounding beds, sighed and said, "hard work, everyone."


    In front of him are the staff who participated in the study of distorted weapons. Because they were affected by distortion in the process of studying distorted weapons, their bodies and minds are gradually distorted and going crazy.

 Chapter 500

    Looking at the staff participating in the distortion research on the hospital bed, Li Xiuzhu''s eyes flashed a sad color.


    Some of them are monks who have devoted themselves to studying distortion in Fantian cult over the years, and some are researchers sent from Nanshan city to support this time.


    Although he was extremely careful, the degree of distortion of the blood magic knife, a distorted weapon made by the Ministry of plague, was really beyond Li Xiuzhu''s expectation.


    Even if various preventive measures have been taken in advance, there are still staff members who gradually lose their minds due to distortion, go crazy, and become deformed bit by bit.


    It can be said that these in front of us are all the elites of mankind, especially the old people from Nanshan city who once participated in the cooperation of immortals to study distortion in the past. The knowledge in their minds and the notes they secretly hide are all human precious wealth.


    At this moment, several old people on the hospital bed were dictating while the staff beside them recorded it.


    An old man sighed, "Li Xiuzhu, after recording today, let''s continue our work."


    Li Xiuzhu frowned slightly and said, "your distortion has not reached the end yet. If you delay with the purification array, you can live at least one to two months."


    "According to the information you learned from the immortal before, that knife is called blood melting magic knife."


    "If you continue to contact the pollutants of the blood melting magic knife, or even directly contact the twisted thing of the blood melting magic knife, your situation will deteriorate sharply."


    Old man: "so you want us to lie in the hospital bed and die?" He raised his hand and looked at his palm. He saw that it was full of scales.


    He said in a flat tone: "at the beginning, the quiet scattered people disappeared, and the researcher built by immortal and US was dismissed. I was imprisoned by Tianting for 15 years. During these 15 years, I have been recalling the data and information during my research every day."


    "Because these data and materials are the result of countless efforts and human lives."


    "I''m afraid I''ll forget these data and materials after I go out."


    "But when I was released, we were all desperate to see that all human beings are focused on Cultivation and strive to improve themselves, but almost no one has studied distortion and distortion itself.


    At that time, we thought that human research on distortion and distortion of the way of heaven had been completely cut off. "


    "At that time, I... Thought all day and all night that our efforts and our past were meaningless?"


    "Human beings... Have no future?" Computer side:/


    The old man looked at Li Xiuzhu and said, "until I met you, Li Xiuzhu. Restarting the research program of distorted weapons is an epoch-making project and the hope of the rise of mankind."


    "It''s even more a race against time. Tianting Zhengshen is famous in the immortals list. They are in charge of the power of the heavenly way, and they may find the anomalies here anytime, anywhere."


    "Once they can''t finish the research before they find here, it''s over."


    The old man stared at Li Xiuzhu''s eyes and said, "at this time, you let us lie in the hospital bed?"


    Another old man with thick hair said, "anyway, he''s going to die. Let''s leave the most dangerous work to us."


    Another young staff member from Fantian cult, whose face was full of acupuncture, also said: "the distortion and propagation law of blood melting divine knife has not been thoroughly studied, right? We can do experiments."


    "If something happens, just kill us directly. At least we can play some residual heat before we completely lose our senses."


    "Instead of lying in bed for a few more days, it''s better to make some contributions."


    Looking at their serious faces, Li Xiuzhu sighed: "I understand, I will arrange it."


    "After two hours, those who are willing to go back to work will gather at the No. 1 test site."


    A moment later, Li Xiuzhu left the ward and saw Jian Hui waiting outside.


    Jian Hui looked at Li Xiuzhu with some admiration. The time he spent in Fantian cult was richer and more exciting than all his past days.


    Here, he has a strong sense of mission. With the rapid development of research, he can feel that he is really fighting for the progress and future of mankind.


    Lixiuzhu: "what''s the matter?"


    Jianhui said, "the third version of the computer started successfully. They asked me to ask you to go and have a look."


    Li Xiuzhu''s eyes lit up: "successful? Well, the next distortion weapon research must be useful."


    Jian Hui nodded, and his eyes were also excited. Fantian cult has always been committed to reviving ancient technology by means of Taoism. This computer is one of them, and it is also something Li Xiuzhu has been working on with a lot of human and material resources.


    The two of them walked out excitedly, and soon they saw Annie following up.


    Annie, as Li Xiuzhu''s deputy, is also a famous figure in Fantian cult, but her expression at the moment is a little ugly.


    Lixiuzhu: "what''s the matter?"


    Annie sighed, "he came back, but... He didn''t find that."


    Jianhui felt that the atmosphere in the air suddenly became a little subtle. He hurriedly said, "master, I''ll go first. If you have something to do, get busy first."


    Li Xiuzhu nodded at him, "tell them I''ll be there in a minute." Mobile terminal:


    After Jian Hui left, Li Xiuzhu said seriously, "where is he?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the practice room rented by Zhou Bai at Donghua Taoist school, Zheng wentianzheng was eating meat bags while staring at Nasha in front of him.


    Then I saw a line of staff swarmed in, and began to move chairs and pad tablecloths. Exquisite dishes were put up, all of which were extraordinary foods made of various rare animals and various herbal essence. Not to mention the effects of various extraordinary ingredients, the smell alone made people''s forefingers tremble.


    Looking at the Nasha waiting to taste, Zheng Wentian''s jealousy was burning in his heart, and he bit off his big meat bag. The originally fragrant and thick feeling disappeared and became as delicious as wax chewing.


    "Zhou Bai is really a lecher. With the same practice, can this Nasha eat so well? I can only eat big meat buns? "


    Zheng Wen was naive and angry: "thanks to the fact that I invited him to so many meals before, is he treating me like this now?"


    The more he thought, the more angry he became. Zheng Wentian bit the steamed stuffed bun harder and harder.


    Nasha was a little embarrassed by Zheng Wentian. She looked aside at Zhou Bai and said, "brother Zhou, I can''t eat so much alone. Why don''t you let brother Zheng Wentian eat with me?"


    "Ignore him. I prepared something else for him." Zhou Bai looked at Zheng Wentian and smiled, "here is your return on investment."

 Chapter 501

    When Zhou Bai pointed out, a sword came out of his fingertips and rushed into Zheng Wentian''s sea of knowledge, startling the other party.


    "This is her sword idea given to me by the elder before. If I practice Tianhe starburst sword now, I don''t need this sword idea. It''s just for you. You are also practicing Tianhe starburst sword."


    "But there may also be some dangers. After all, it''s Dusk Taoism. So you don''t have to practice deliberately, and you don''t have to take the initiative to contact this sword meaning. In the future, the sword meaning will naturally grow."


    "I told you, investing in me is definitely the most profitable project in the world."


    Zheng Wentian was delighted to feel the quiet sword in the sea, and instantly felt satisfied.


    Zhou Bai also thought secretly in his heart, "Tao school is still giving me points every month, but my current level doesn''t need to compete with my classmates for resources. When can I give them to Jingxiu?"


    The cultivation materials of the Taoist school are certainly useful for Zhou Bai. But the total amount of materials is that point. If all his points are exchanged, the supply of other students will certainly be reduced.


    Compared with his classmates, Zhou Bai is more inclined to run out and grab resources from demons, immortals, and traitors, or liberate some resources that were not originally available.


    After the waiter left, Zhou Bai released the original daozang 05 again, ready to start practicing.


    Looking at the strange statue, Zheng Wentian couldn''t help asking, "what is this thing?"


    Zhou Bai said his prepared explanation: "the elder gave me a twilight Taoism, but it''s very dangerous. Don''t touch it. You''ll die."


    Under Zhou Bai''s repeated reminders, Zheng Wentian and Nasha kept nodding, saying that they would not touch.


    Zhou Bai, Zheng Wentian, and Na Sha spent 24 hours in the practice room. When they were hungry, someone delivered meals, and when they were tired, they lay on the ground and rested.


    Zhou Bai watched and thought about the original daozang 05 almost all the time. Whenever he thought of the oppression of the heaven and the threat of immortals, he felt a great sense of urgency. He wanted to eat the original daozang 05 into his stomach. Under the pressure of Zheng Wentian and Nasha, Zhou Bai''s cultivation also increased rapidly.


    However, the original daozang 05 can''t really think all the time. It needs a process of re sealing and taking a rest. Zhou Bai is used to cultivate yuan divine power.


    This time, in a series of battles in Nanshan City, Zhou Bai harvested a lot of luck with Guihai Heisha, and the upper limit of Yuan Shen force was enough to exceed 7300.


    After such a tense and substantial 10 days, Zhou Bai''s Daohua degree finally reached 50%, and his cultivation reached the fifth level.


    Boom!


    The gray yuan Shen force burst out from Zhou Bai''s body like substance. Zhou Bai''s eyes opened, and there seemed to be countless stars flashing in his eyes.


    Zhou Bai''s abnormality immediately attracted the attention of Nasha and Zheng Wentian. They looked at Zhou Bai and didn''t know what had happened.


    Nasha: "what''s the matter with brother Zhou Bai? Are you going to call the teacher?"


    Zheng Wentian: "no... he seems to be..."


    He saw that the yuan Shen force on Zhou Bai continued to spread out, and soon filled the space of the whole practice room.


    Zheng Wentian and Na Sha only felt that there was a wall in front of them. Although they also erupted in Yuan Shenli, they were pushed back and finally leaned directly against the wall.


    Nasha: "elder martial brother Zhou Bai''s yuan divine power is so strong."


    Compared with Nasha, Zheng Wentian was even more surprised: "how is it possible? Isn''t Zhou Bai the fourth realm? At most 4999 yuan Shen force, but now where is 4999 that can be explained!!"


    However, Zhou Bai''s yuan divine power was also released immediately, and soon retracted, taking back his knowledge of the sea.


    He twisted his neck, and he could feel the whole body up and down, from inside to outside, whether it was the flesh of the original God or the stars of the divine figure, all had a qualitative enhancement.


    He looked at the panel of his auxiliary cultivation system:


    Dow degree: 50.0%


    Pollution degree: 80/110


    Yuan Shen value: 7312


    Divine map: Nine disasters of heaven and man


    Laziness: 3.2 million


    "Finally, the fifth level, and the upper limit of pollution has also been increased, has it become 110? If the upper limit of pollution continues to increase, I will succeed in cultivating the five magic powers sooner or later."


    Zhou Bai felt his physical body, which was almost comprehensively enhanced. His physical strength, qualification and intensity were higher than in the past.


    The Yuanshen in the sea is like a real person, and there is infinite power in every move.


    "The upper limit of Yuan Shen power has also been increased." Zhou Bai said with satisfaction, "if you work hard next, you should be able to push the yuan divine power to more than 7600 points."


    Zhou Bai enjoyed the wonderful taste of strengthening himself from head to foot, checked his condition, and could continue to get small surprises almost every second next.


    Zhou Bai felt the change of his physical strength and defense, and suddenly a sword and finger stabbed him in the chest, making a dull sound: "lying like a mountain, his defense is stronger."


    He took off his shoes and flashed a few times. He estimated in his heart, "the acceleration of barefoot and shirtless has also been increased by more than 30%


    "The words of the yuan God..." Zhou Bai looked at the sea and observed his yuan God ''nine disasters yuan God - Soul calming field''. He could feel a strong feeling, constantly coming from the yuan God. He felt that the power of his yuan God alone was enough to defeat 99% of the seven realm monks.


    Other comprehensive enhancements need to be verified slowly in the days after Zhou Bai.


    At this time, Zheng Wentian finally couldn''t help asking, "Zhou Bai... You?"


    "Oh, breakthrough." Zhou Bai smiled, "it''s just a small breakthrough." There is a little insight in practicing Taoism. "


    Zhou Bai didn''t say that he had broken through to the fifth realm. On the one hand, the original daozang 05 was temporarily hard to see light, on the other hand, Zhou Bai didn''t want to reveal his strength.


    He thought to himself: ''before da Luotian talks about Tao, I''ll try to hide my strength. Let the immortals focus less on me, and then make a splash when discussing the Tao. Save them from poisoning me and kidnapping my friends when the time comes... "


    Although Zheng Wentian and Na Sha both felt that Zhou Baigang''s breakthrough was not so simple, since Zhou Bai didn''t say it, they couldn''t help it, so they went back to practice.


    After Zhou Bai felt his own progress, he also set his eyes on the divine map.


    "Do you spend 500000 points of laziness to start greed?"


    "Greedy?" Of course, Zhou Bai chose to open it. In an instant, the laziness of 3.2 million was reduced to 2.7 million. Another circle of light in the Taiyi roulette lit up, accompanied by nine dim stars.


    Zhou Bai looked directly at the first star.


    Lust - Greed: Harvest greed


    Cultivation method: Zhou Bai looked at it carefully.


    Laziness (0 / 2.1 million)

 Chapter 502

    Harvest greed is a kind of desire that you arouse others'' envy and jealousy. After your desire is high and you have a greedy heart for you, you completely absorb that greed and then erase each other.


    The heavier the greed, the stronger the greed of harvest, and the heavier the desire to erase.


    The stronger the cultivation, the shorter the duration, and the weaker the effect.


    The scope of action is within kilometers.


    Zhou Bai looked at the introduction on the star dot, and a flash of surprise flashed in his heart.


    If the previous disasters of poverty and ignorance all need the communication of words and languages, and the disasters of ugliness need visual sight, then the first star of greed in front of us can work only by thinking of it in theory.


    "Within a kilometer, just thinking of me and being greedy for me or my things, can I harvest greed and erase desire?"


    "But how does this obliterate desire work?"


    Zhou Bai thought about the connection. The so-called greed and desire are one and two sides. It can be said that desire is the basis of greed, and greed is the result of excess desire.


    "I''m afraid we still have to experiment to know the result."


    Next, Zhou Bai didn''t hurry to light up this star, but looked at the cultivation method.


    There are hundreds of thousands of cultivation methods.


    Under the pressure of Zheng Wentian and Nasha, Zhou Bai also watched it for more than two hours.


    I feel that the content can be written in more than a dozen papers. After reading it, Zhou Bai only feels that it is broad and profound, with infinite connotation and far-reaching artistic conception about the way of heaven and the world.


    "Shit, I can''t understand it at all. This is what people can practice? This also means that it''s called cultivation method?"


    Zhou Bai was upset when he saw it: "this cultivation method and cultivation theory are definitely far beyond the level of the fifth realm. The friars of the fifth realm can''t understand the theory. How can they cultivate it by themselves?"


    Zhou Bai doesn''t boast about himself. Although he was originally just an ordinary person, since Chou Tu strengthened his qualifications and repeatedly strengthened his qualifications with the improvement of Daohua degree


    "In terms of my current qualifications, the four words" peerless genius "are all modest."


    Zhou Bai touched his chin and thought, "I can''t even learn. I''m afraid there aren''t many people in the world who can learn. It''s probably not even the reason for qualification."


    Zhou Bai looked at the content of the cultivation method repeatedly, and gradually determined one thing: "the reason why I can''t learn it should be the lack of pre knowledge. Is it in the previous cultivation method?"


    At the thought of the cultivation method of dozens of stars before, Zhou Bai felt a little scalp numb.


    However, considering that he was purified by the White Shadow Man this time, Zhou Bai felt a pressure at the bottom of his heart.


    "You can''t go on like this without knowing why."


    So Zhou Bai endured the temptation of using laziness to directly learn the star dot, and began to look at it from the first star dot of the laziness chart, intending to see all the cultivation methods of the star dot.


    This is three days and three nights. Zhou Bai was anxious and bored at the beginning, and then gradually sank down. His mind was quiet, and his understanding of the nine disasters of heaven and man became more and more profound.


    "I still can''t understand it. Too many places touch the blind spot of my knowledge." Looking at the cultivation method of greed, Zhou Bai can finally confirm one thing: "there is definitely pre knowledge, and it has not been written on the auxiliary system."


    Zhou Bai couldn''t help scratching his head and thought, "is there any other supporting secret scripts, textbooks and other things in this heaven man nine disasters auxiliary cultivation system?"


    Zhou Bai thought about it and thought it was really possible. He remembered that Christina had said that there was an operation manual before?


    But that silly cat claims that the operation manual is only two sentences. Is there another textbook?


    However, although he was still unable to independently learn and practice the principles of the stars, these three days and nights of study made Zhou Bai have a new understanding of the power of the nine disasters of heaven and man.


    "In the final analysis, the nine disasters of heaven and man also borrowed the power of the heavenly way in the void. Many of the star points'' abilities were obtained by communicating with the void, which is very similar to the twilight Taoism."


    "And I''m afraid the part of pre knowledge I lack is knowledge about vanity."


    "The monastic system of the Fourth Avenue school still has too little understanding of the void."


    Zhou Bai shook his head and directly added the laziness value of 2.1 million to the first star of greed ''Lust - greed''.


    In an instant, the whole world seemed to change slightly in his eyes. Zhou Bai looked at Nasha and Zheng Wentian, and could see that there was a black line on each other''s body connected to his own body.


    Among them, Na Sha''s one is light like silk thread, and Zheng Wentian''s one is slightly thicker, as thick as a hemp rope.


    This means that both of them are envious of Zhou Bai and cause greed, but Nasha is a little shallow and Zheng Wentian is a little deeper.


    "Zheng Wentian, this boy, should be so jealous of me?" Zhou Bai was slightly surprised in his heart: "is it greedy for my appearance?"


    "Hehe, I''m kidding... What this guy envies me most should be my qualifications, the resources I have? Or my current strength."


    It was just time for the meal to arrive. Looking at the food and steamed stuffed buns that came in, Zhou Bai grabbed the steamed stuffed buns, took a bite and said, "it''s delicious."


    Seeing a missing meat bag, Zheng Wentian said helplessly, "didn''t you say that you don''t need to eat now? If you spit out the spirit machine yourself, it''s enough to consume, and you don''t need to eat extra?"


    "It''s also good to eat occasionally." Zhou Bai asked the staff to send another 10 steamed stuffed buns while looking at the black line on the other side, which seemed to grow so round and become a little thicker.


    Zhou Bai secretly said, "can simple showing off also trigger greed? Now it should be the desire for food?"


    So he saw that Zhou Bai swallowed five more steamed stuffed buns carefully and slowly, with a satisfied smile on his face: "it''s quite delicious."


    Seeing Zhou Bai, he ordered the waiter to bring another 10 steamed buns to him.


    Zhou Bai picked up the steamed buns and ate them as slowly as possible. He kept talking about delicious and delicious things.


    Seeing that Zheng Wentian''s black rope connected to him was a little thicker, a pair of eyes stared at the meat bag in Zhou Bai''s hand.


    Obviously, at this moment, Zheng Wentian''s desire for food kept churning up, and he also missed the days when he ate and bought whenever he wanted.


    Looking at the current situation, Zhou Bai''s heart moved and directly activated his ability.


    He saw that the black line connecting Zheng Wentian and Zhou Bai was instantly broken and disappeared by an invisible force.


    Zhou Bai stared at Zheng Wentian in front of him, trying to see what the other party would look like.


    He saw Zheng Wentian suddenly become loose and collapsed, and sighed in his heart, "Alas, anyway, eating is also pulling it out. If you don''t eat, you can''t pull it out. There''s nothing delicious when you think about it carefully."


    Zhou Bai looked at Zheng Wentian and suddenly stopped looking at the food. Instead, he turned around and practiced seriously. His heart moved. He walked in front of the other party and said with a smile, "let''s practice together. How far have you been practicing Tianhe starburst sword? I can teach you."


    "Speaking of it, your divine power is a little weak. Aren''t you a person who maps the route?"


    "Look at my body, isn''t it good?"


    "In fact, I didn''t practice much, just do ten push ups before going to bed every day..."


    Twenty minutes later, Zheng Wentian squatted on the ground, and his fingers painted on the ground. He secretly said in his heart, "there is nothing to practice. Anyway, I can''t catch up with Zhou Bai after practicing for a lifetime. I''d better sleep more every day."


    Thinking of this, Zheng Wentian simply lay on the ground and wanted to sleep.


    Zhou Bai felt curious about the limits of greed.


    So he came to the other side and lay down: "I''m just tired, and I''ll sleep."


    Zheng Wentian suddenly felt a chill in his heart. He always felt that something very bad was going to happen.

 Chapter 503

    Hearing what Zhou Bai said, Zheng Wen felt a bad feeling in the heart of heaven. This is an intuition, a biological instinct reaction.


    But at the moment, Zheng Wentian did not know the source of his anxiety.


    He looked at Zhou Bai in front of him, thinking that he and Zhou Bai had become friends, and the other party would no longer borrow points from him like before.


    "Illusion?"


    "Zhou Bai and I have become good friends. What we should worry about is Zhou Bai''s enemies. I don''t have to be afraid every day."


    Thinking of this, Zheng Wentian felt relieved at once. He didn''t know why. The thought of not having to be the enemy of Zhou Bai immediately brought him a huge sense of security.


    So Zheng Wentian lay down. During these days, he was not as strong as Zhou Bai. He insisted on practicing every day and still had to sleep for twoorthree hours.


    Now he had no desire to practice and eat. After this trip, he felt sleepy from every corner of his body.


    As soon as you relax slightly, your consciousness will immediately become blurred and you will gradually fall asleep.


    Snore, snore, snore!


    Zheng Wentian instantly widened his eyes, turned his head and watched Zhou Bai fall to the ground for two seconds and began to fall asleep. The vibration of his body was like a slight vibration of the whole ground.


    "Sleep an egg!" Zheng Wentian looked at Zhou Bai and said angrily, "Hey! Lighten up!"


    "Hello!"


    He suddenly pushed Zhou Bai and watched the sound of the other party''s snoring disappear. Then he breathed a sigh of relief and closed his eyes again.


    After being confused, there was a bang


    Zheng Wentian opened his eyes and saw that Zhou Bai had stepped on his face, waking him up.


    "Damn! I''m just going to sleep."


    Zheng Wentian reluctantly glanced at Zhou Bai, who was still asleep, and deliberately moved away, pulled away, and lay on the ground.


    "No desire to sleep?" However, Zhou Bai frowned at the black line: "it seems more difficult to trigger the greed of sleep than the greed of food and power before."


    He also looked at the introduction of Xingdian and the content of cultivation methods: ''... Greed comes from whether people have or not, from possible possession, temporary possession, and the emotional changes and consciousness changes caused by this...''


    Seeing this, Zhou Bai had a new understanding of this star point: "yes, greed is often something that needs to give a little sweetness and want more sweets before it can really be greedy."


    But after thinking about it, Zhou Bai still didn''t continue to experiment with Zheng Wentian. After all, he still didn''t bully his own people.


    "If you do experiments with others..." Zhou Bai''s eyes suddenly lit up: "by the way, people from the plague department have been coming to me these days."


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai directly stood up and walked in the direction of the gate.


    Seeing that Zhou Bai was leaving, Natha immediately asked, "is it over?" As soon as she thought that there might be no one to cook next, she felt a little reluctant to part with Zhou Bai, and became more and more suspicious of the day ahead.


    Zhou Bai waved his hand, "I''m going to go out several times every day. Then you practice here and wait for me to come back at any time."


    On the other side, Zheng Wentian was still lying on the ground sleeping, with a loveless look on his face: "Alas... A waste like me, anyway, I can''t catch up with Zhou Bai all my life, so I''ll sleep all the time."


    It was not until half an hour later that Zheng Wentian''s desire grew again, slowly breaking the negative state in front of him.


    And the power of greed is too secret. Zheng Wentian didn''t find that Zhou Bai did it at all. From his perspective, he was hit by Zhou Bai''s confidence, and then he slowly recovered.


    Zhou Bai looked at the content of the next star while walking out.


    Lust for color - lust for steel: create alloys with greed and desire of harvest, and continuously upgrade the quality of alloys through mutual integration for future use.


    Cultivation method: Zhou Bai looked at it carefully.


    Laziness (0 / 2.2 million)


    "Greedy for steel? Is it actually a material made of greed and desire?" Zhou Bai''s eyes coagulated: "the God map of each layer before has a certain aspect that specially enhances my ability."


    "Greedy, shouldn''t it be to make weapons?"


    The more Zhou Bai thinks about it, the more likely it is. Otherwise, why do you make a good alloy? He looked at the introduction of cultivation methods in detail.


    "... the alloy made of greed and desire, combined with void materials, is initially just the strength of ordinary steel, but it can be upgraded through mutual integration..."


    "A metal that can be continuously upgraded?" Zhou Bai touched his chin and thought of the human refining system.


    Although he hasn''t really refined weapons by himself, he used to read books by himself in class and read materials about refining weapons.


    He knew that on the human side and the Tianting side, the refining materials were divided into four levels, from the lowest level of ordinary alloy, any ordinary person who has the site, equipment and raw materials can make it.


    The next level of Taibai refined gold requires friars to use yuan divine power to launch arrays and use different arrays to stimulate spirit machines to make them. The intensity is extremely high. Theoretically, if the number is enough, a dozens of meters thick Taibai refined gold armor can resist the attack of the Ninth level strong. But this method is definitely not flexible enough.


    Taibai refined gold is the most commonly used alloy material among monks. With the different composition and proportion, it is suitable for various occasions.


    At the same time, Taibai refined gold is also a common material for refining magic weapons. In the past, when Zhou Bai''s free Geng gold flying sword was made, a lot of Taibai refined gold was added.


    The third level of blood Rune immortal steel is ground into powder with the bones of cultivated animals, and then combined with different proportions of Taibai refined gold to extract the blood essence of animals, and engrave the invisible runes inside with the blood essence.


    This kind of blood talisman immortal steel is the main material of the nine realm magic weapon. The magic weapon used to make is extremely strong, and even the ninth realm friars are difficult to destroy. In addition, it also has the ability to repair itself and condense spiritual machines.


    However, no matter the bones of powerful beasts, the technology of blood essence to depict invisible runes with the naked eye is rare, which leads to the non popularity of this weapon refining technique, and the output of blood Rune immortal steel is naturally very small.


    Zhou Bai knew that the basic material of the abyss hell Dragon Armor was a kind of blood talisman steel. It is made from the bones of the dark dragon mixed with Taibai refined gold, and then countless runes are carved with the blood of the dark dragon, which is the basic material for making the Dark Dragon Armor.


    As for the highest level of fairy pattern sky gold, it is the legendary material for Tianting to make fairy artifacts. Zhou Bai has not seen any information about how to make it.


    Zhou Bai thought for a while, and planned to spot this star after the ability experiment.


    He looked at his panel, and there was only 1.1 million laziness value left, which was still 110 laziness value short of the 2.2 million needed by the second star point.

 Chapter 504

    "Then we will find ways to earn more laziness and speed up the improvement of efficiency."


    "I originally wanted to remake a flying sword, but if the desire is really to enhance the refining, maybe I should wait and add a few more stars before considering recasting the flying sword."


    "Garbage classification is imperative."


    Zhou Bai thought of this and smiled again, "but before garbage classification, let me experiment with the power of greed in the first star harvest."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the building, two men and a woman have been waiting at the door for a long time.


    One of them is Yan Shan. He thinks about how he used to be the focus of everyone''s attention on various occasions.


    Thinking that he was going to see Zhou Bai now, he couldn''t help laughing because he had been waiting outside the door for three days and three nights.


    He remembered that when he was in Xiyue city before, Zhou Bai came to see him and asked him for investment.


    Beside Yan Shan, a girl also accompanied them, which was the dream of practicing in central city.


    Because she was the head of Donghua City special training class before, she was very familiar with the ecology of Donghua City, so she was transferred to help Yan Shan and them.


    At this moment, Meng ruoken also had a trace of impatience in his eyes and secretly said, "what''s the matter with Zhou Bai this time? We came all the way from central city to find him, but he hid in the practice room and didn''t see anyone."


    She looked at Yan Shan aside with a trace of awe in her eyes.


    Although the other party made trouble this time, in Meng ruoken''s view, it was also Yan Zhenjun''s favorite son. The so-called thin camel was bigger than a horse. Although it was in trouble now, there was a righteous father, and he would not be sad in the future.


    Standing by Yan Shan''s side, Meng Ruo Cun couldn''t help but think of the last time the other party spent a lot of money after leaving the pass, and he became more and more impressed with the extravagance of the immortals.


    At first, Meng ruoken hated this luxury in her heart, but after staying in central city for so long, she gradually got used to it.::


    "The wealth planted by immortals and gods is also the resources won by the gods themselves. It is normal to give it to their children." Meng RUOCAN sighed, "if someone is so rich, should he be forced to use it?"


    "If I can connect with Yan Shan''s contacts, it will be very helpful for my future development in Tianting."


    She looked at Yan Shan aside and said, "why don''t I go in and call someone? It''s not the way to wait all the time."


    Yan Shan wants to agree that Zhou Bai in his memory is just a small person. There is no need to wait so long.


    Qiu Xingze waved his hand: "we promised not to be hard to win or destroy, and it''s best not to break the agreement. People at Donghua road school attach great importance to Zhou Bai. We want to work here, and it''s best not to offend them."


    "And he may have some scruples." Qiu Xingze said, "Zhou Bai is also the victim of Gu Letian incident, and he is the person who knew Gu Letian earlier than Yan Shan. He may have important information in his mouth."


    Yan Shan pie pie pie mouth: "win destroy said that as soon as he returned to Donghua City, he closed up until now. There is obviously a problem. Is he avoiding us?"


    Qiu Xingze: "as a talent favored by Donghua Dao school, it''s normal for him to be protected by Donghua Dao school. The human high-level here should also have some doubts about the identity of our plague department. Now he may be contacting central city to explore our bottom."


    Yan Shan: "when are we going to wait? If he doesn''t want to come out to see us, do we have to wait?"


    Qiu Xingze: "if he is really the victim of the Gu Lotte incident, I''m afraid he is also suffering from some kind of trouble, and he will definitely come out to see us. If he is not the victim, maybe he really has a problem. Then apply to the Ministry of plague for support and catch him."


    Yan Shan and Meng ruokan both nodded and didn''t speak. This time, Gu Letian had a major event in Xiyue city and Nanshan city respectively, and the impact was very bad. The plague department had issued a death order. Luo Tianjun, the plague department, led the investigation team, and must correct this guy.


    They are just a member of the investigation team. If they really find that Zhou Bai may have a problem


    Qiu Xingze: "at that time, the divine soldiers will fall from heaven. No matter who is here at Donghua Taoist school, don''t try to cover up Zhou Bai. If there is still a secret collusion, with the power of heaven, it will also be able to sweep away all filth."


    Yan Shan looked up at the surrounding environment of Donghua road school. He just felt that something was crawling in the dark under the dim artificial sky. He didn''t know why. There was a very uncomfortable smell in the whole Donghua road school. If there was any, he didn''t know whether it was his illusion. Computer side:/


    At this time, Qiu Xingze''s eyes moved slightly: "is that Zhou Bai?"


    Yan Shan looked and immediately stood up, "that''s him."


    Zhou Bai came to Yan Shan and Qiu Xingze, nodded and said, "is it you who are looking for me? Yan Shan? Have you also come to Donghua city?"


    As he spoke, his eyes darkened slightly, he sighed, patted Yan Shan on the shoulder and said, "I''ve heard everything. Are you okay?"


    "Okay." Yan Shan said, "we came here this time to investigate Gu Lotte and ask how you know him."


    Zhou Bai said, "do you need to sleep and have a rest because you are tired all the way?"


    Yan Shan, Qiu Xingze, and Meng Ruo Cun: "...."


    They didn''t understand Zhou Bai''s idea. No one invited someone to bed as soon as they met.


    Qiu Xingze waved his hand: "no, we slept on the way, just talk directly..."


    Zhou Bai: "talk while eating..." seeing that the other party still wanted to refuse, Zhou Bai touched his stomach and said, "I''m hungry."


    So several people couldn''t, so they had to follow Zhou Bai to the small box on the second floor of the canteen and watch the dishes being sent up one by one.


    Yan Shan looked at the dishes made by the rare beast, all kinds of sashimi, fried, stewed and steamed meat, as well as thick soup and fried vegetables mixed with all kinds of herbs, and couldn''t help swallowing.


    When he was in central city before, these dishes were dismissive to him.


    But since he failed to start a business, went bankrupt completely, and owed a big debt, he lived a frugal life every day.


    At this moment, Yan Shan couldn''t help swallowing his saliva when he saw this big table of delicious food: "you''re welcome."


    Meng ruoken also looked at the full table of dishes in surprise, and said in his heart, "Donghua Taoist school has really made a lot of money. My original decision to leave seems to be right. If I continue to stay here, I''m afraid the most precious cultivation resources will be supplied to Zhou Bai. What else can I do?"


    Seeing Yan Shan and their chopsticks, Zhou Bai hurriedly said, "wait, this is not yours, this is what I want to eat. Yours hasn''t been delivered yet."


    In the surprised and confused eyes of the three people, Zhou Bai shouted to the kitchen, "why not come up? Give the guests steamed buns."


    While eating vegetables, Zhou Bai explained, "the white steamed stuffed buns made here are particularly exquisite. They use mountain spring water and manual steamed stuffed buns. There is no meat of any extraordinary animals. They are green and pollution-free. Don''t worry about distortion after eating."

 Chapter 505

    Zhou Bai took a large piece of meat bone and chewed it for a few times, looking at the stunned three people and said, "eh? Why don''t you eat it? Isn''t it tasteless?"


    "Are you too tired? Come on, feed the steamed stuffed buns to the young lady and the young master!"


    Qiu Xingze waved his hand and said, "No." With that, he reached out for a steamed bun by himself.


    But he took only one bite, and he was stunned. He meowed without filling. Where is this steamed bun? This is a white steamed bun.


    Yan Shan and Meng ruoken didn''t even eat a bite, and their faces were full of dissatisfaction. It was really the first time that they were treated to white steamed bread.


    Yan Shan: ''what does this week mean Longyou shoal suffered from shrimp play? " He shook his head with a sigh.


    Meng ruoken on one side said directly, "Zhou Bai, what are you doing? Is this how Donghua Taoist school allows you to entertain guests?" She emphatically reminded, "this Mr. Yan Shan is the Tianting plague department, the son of Yan Zhenjun."


    The two men looked at the white steamed bread in their hands, and then looked at Zhou Bai''s eating and drinking. They felt angry and hungry.


    Zhou Bai gulped a big bone and deliberately showed an expression of enjoyment on his face.


    But he looked at the situation of the three people, and there was no greedy greed at all. He thought to himself, "if you want to take it first, you must give it first... Maybe you have to let them eat more before they want to eat more?"


    At the same time, he thought: "speaking of it, these three people came to investigate my words. Since I am the victim of Gu Lotte, then..."


    Zhou Bai looked at the three people and said, "Oh! Do you want to eat what I eat? That''s all right. Let''s eat together."


    He sighed, "Alas, don''t blame me. I''m in a bad state of mind now.


    Since Gu Letian''s incident, I always have a pimple in my heart. I spent the whole night thinking, but I couldn''t figure it out. Why did so many points and so many pills disappear? "


    Zhou Bai patted his head and said, "I can''t figure it out. I really can''t figure it out."


    "Sometimes I''m very anxious, and I''m not interested in anything. Sometimes I suddenly want to hit people for no reason, and sometimes I even hit myself."


    Seeing the strange appearance of the other party, Qiu Xingze and others looked at each other and said, "this week, is there a mental problem?"


    Yan Shan''s eyes flickered slightly: "at present, all those who have in-depth contact with Gu Lotte and those who face his evil forces have mental trauma more or less. Maybe Zhou Bai is the same."


    Qiu Xingze thought for a moment and asked, "Zhou Bai, have you had a mental assessment recently?"


    Zhou Bai nodded, "as soon as I came back, they let me do it, but they never told me the result."


    Didn''t tell Zhou Bai the result? Did you deliberately hide it from him?


    Hearing these words, the three people doubted whether there was something wrong with Zhou Bai''s mental state.


    Zhou Bai said, "by the way, don''t be stunned. Eat and eat, everyone." As he spoke, he pushed his food over.


    Yan Shan is the first to use chopsticks. He hasn''t eaten this kind of big fish and meat for a long time.


    However, as soon as they had a few bites and felt the delicious food, the food was pulled back by Zhou Bai.


    Yan Shan said, "what does this guy mean!" He touched his stomach and said, "I was so hungry after watching him eat."


    Qiu Xingze: "there may be something wrong with his spirit. Don''t quarrel with him."


    Meng ruoken said angrily, "he can''t pretend to be ill, can he? Do we want to find a way to check it?"


    Zhou Bai looked at the instantly thickened black line on them, laughed in his heart, and said, "everyone has eaten almost, so let''s talk about business."


    But Yan Shan was not full at all. Qiu Xingze and Meng Ruo Cun also wanted to eat again.


    But just before they spoke, a trance swept through their hearts.


    "I''m so hungry..." Yan Shan opened his mouth and sighed in his heart, "no, in fact, I seem to be full."


    One side of the dream if save and autumn star Ze also suddenly lost appetite.


    If you dream, ''what''s the difference between white steamed bread and big fish and big meat?''


    Qiu Xingze: "suddenly I feel like I have no appetite."


    They looked at the food on the table as if they were looking at the soil, and were not interested at all.


    Zhou Bai observed the expressions and actions of the three people and knew it well: "sure enough, like Zheng Wentian before, has the desire to eat been completely wiped out? And with the different degree of gluttony, the degree of wiping out the desire is also different."


    "Try the next one again." Zhou Bai secretly said, "let me explore the boundaries of this ability."


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai suddenly stretched out his hand. During the yuan Shenli riot, in the shocked eyes of Yan Shan three people, he suddenly took a hand knife and cut off his left hand.


    "Let your hands be cheap!"


    "What kind of investment do you want!"


    Qiu Xingze was shocked: "is this guy really crazy? Is it also caused by Gu Letian?"


    Meng Ruo Cun looked stunned: "crazy, Zhou Bai is really crazy."


    Seeing Zhou Bai''s excited appearance, Yan Shan seemed to think of his brother Yan Hai, who was also deeply traumatized and would hardly return to his original normal appearance.


    Yan Shan hurriedly went up and advised, "Zhou Bai! Don''t do this. It''s not your fault."


    Zhou Bai turned his head, looked at the surprised people, and said calmly: "don''t worry, I''m just venting. As soon as I think of the cheated points recently, I often can''t help but want to cut people. In order not to cut others, I can only cut myself." With that, he stuffed his broken hand back into the position of the wound.


    Yan Shan said, "this week Bai is crazy."


    Qiu Xingze: "he even cut off his own hand. It seems that his mental trauma is very serious."


    Meng ruoken sighed, "this man is useless."


    But the next moment, accompanied by the three people from doubt to surprise, oh, the expression change from surprise to shock.


    Empty cracks kept opening and closing beside Zhou Bai''s body, and his left hand soon regenerated, reorganized and recovered, and completely recovered.


    Both Qiu Xingze and Yan Shan looked at this scene with a surprised face.


    Qiu Xingze: "what kind of Taoist art is this? It has such a good curative effect that it can be connected instantly even if you break your hand?"


    Dream ruoken''s eyes are full of shock. She comes from the special training class of Donghua Taoist school. Naturally, she also practices the twilight Taoism of the five magic powers of fruit. It is clear that one of the supreme Taoism is called the method of rebirth of years.


    At this moment, seeing Zhou Bai''s right hand, she said with a stunned look on her face: "this is... Is it the method of rebirth of years? No, it''s impossible. You''ve only been trained into the Tianhe starburst sword before. How can you be trained into the second supreme magic so quickly?"


    "Well, it''s really the method of rebirth." Zhou Bai said in a flat and casual tone, "I just practiced it recently. It''s for him to practice in seclusion these days."


    Meng Ruo Cun''s complexion was complex and said, "is it really the method of rebirth of years? You have actually learned two supreme Taoism."


    It''s a genius to practice one supreme magic power. It''s a genius among geniuses to practice two. The talent is so strong that it''s unimaginable.


    As long as you are a monk, who doesn''t want to have this peerless talent, who doesn''t want to practice a magic power that everyone can''t practice.


    Yan Shan and Qiu Xingze smelled the words and couldn''t help showing envy and jealousy in their eyes towards Zhou Bai. They had a desire and greed that they would be better if they could be like Zhou Bai.


    Zhou Bai looked at the state of the three people and laughed in his heart, "it''s ready."


    The next moment, with the three people''s desire for power being wiped out, a strong smell of salted fish came from them, and the air in the whole room seemed to become diffuse.

 Chapter 507

    "Is the book still with you? Can you show it to us?"


    Zhou Bai nodded reluctantly, "I wanted to burn the book, but I thought it was a little inappropriate, so I hid it. Come with me."


    Yan Shan and Meng ruoken on the other side were also dragged up by Qiu Xingze, and said along the way, "what''s the matter with you? Get motivated, don''t always be so lazy."


    Zhou Bai felt the power of greed, and silently terminated his ability.


    Before terminating his ability, he said to them, "you two, in fact, you have always been my role models. I am very happy to be friends with you..."


    With the end of greed and greed, listening to Zhou Bai''s encouragement, Yan Shan and Meng ruokan felt that a warm current suddenly rose in their hearts, which was that * * came back, and fighting spirit, ambition and upward momentum also came with it.


    In Yan Shan''s and Meng ruoxun''s feelings, it seemed that Zhou Bai''s words encouraged them and made them fight again.


    At the moment, Zhou Bai immediately improved his favor in their eyes.


    Yan Shan looked at Zhou Bai excitedly and nodded seriously, "thank you for saying these words to me." In his heart, he felt that Zhou Bai had a peerless talent, but he was not arrogant and impetuous, and he encouraged him at my lowest point.


    However, thinking of the other party''s strange behavior just at the dinner table, he was slightly stunned again, and then his heart was relieved: "unfortunately, after being hurt by Gu Lotte, his spirit was a little abnormal."


    The dream on the other side, Ruo Cun, was also recovered with the loss of * *, combined with Zhou Bai''s words, and a trace of favor surged in his heart.


    She felt warm in her heart: ''Zhou Bai is a nice person.''


    At the moment, Zhou Bai''s image in their eyes has become a kind-hearted and gifted teenager who has suffered mental trauma after being cheated and used by Gu Tianle.


    Zhou Bai felt the kindness of the two people, and he couldn''t help but want to use ignorance to cooperate with greed to further change each other''s thoughts.


    However, he soon suppressed this impulse: ''now is not the time.''


    In the process of talking with them, Zhou Bai also permanently changed some thoughts of mengruoxun.


    "There are too many people with better talents than me, but I shouldn''t lose my fighting spirit because of this."


    Meng Ruo kept a secret way in his heart: ''in history, there are so many masters who clearly did not have the strongest talent, but became the most powerful. Why can''t I? "


    Meng ruoken struggled since childhood. With her extraordinary talent, strong will, and far more than ordinary people''s efforts, she has also made incomparable achievements.


    But after entering the central city to study, she saw a lot of talents stronger than her, saw extravagant immortal gods, and today saw Zhou Bai with amazing talent. She realized that her talent was not the best, and even if she worked ten times harder than others, she might not catch up with others.


    But in the general environment of central city, if you find yourself not the best, do you want to give up?


    Because talent is inferior to others, do you have to admit that you can never compare with others?


    Strong unwillingness flooded into her heart.


    "Why?! I have paid so much hardship, I have paid so much effort? I began to learn the most basic teaching materials at the age of 5. I was afraid to practice a little slack. How can I give up now? "


    "Just because I''m not as talented as them, I''m doomed to be weaker than them?"


    A trace of strong unwillingness flashed in mengruo Cun''s heart: ''even if my talent is not as good as others, I will surpass those geniuses and surpass Zhou Bai! In another way... "


    She looked at Yan Shan beside her: "if I can master the rich resources of immortals, even if my talent is weaker, I will..."


    Zhou Bai observed the expressions of the two people, the subtle changes in his eyes, and felt that their thoughts had been changed by him in the process of talking with him.


    "I really want to try the combination of fool''s ability and greed. But today is not the time, so let''s wait for next time. ''


    So he took the three people to his dormitory. As soon as he opened the door, Aisha greeted him. Christina had a worried look on her face. She wanted to talk when she saw Zhou Bai, but she smelled the smell of a woman behind Zhou Bai.


    Christina whispered, "Why are you bringing women back? I tell you, I''m reviving my memory again!"


    Zhou Bai echoed, "I''ll talk about it later."


    As Zhou Bai spoke, he stopped at the door, blocking the sight of the three people behind him, and let Christina jump into her sea of knowledge.


    Christina saw Meng ruoxun behind her, and Yan Shan also came in: "Damn, who told you to bring a man back?"


    Zhou Bai ignored him, but got under the bed, pushed away all kinds of daily necessities under the bed, and turned out a book that had been prepared for a long time,.


    However, after thinking about the greed ability tested today, Zhou Bai has decided to change his plan, so he picked up the pen prepared by one side and added a few words on it.


    "Zhou Bai?" Qiu Xingze looked at Zhou Bai''s feet exposed at the bottom of the bed and said, "have you found it?"


    Looking at the words added, Zhou Bai smiled, got out of the bed and handed the book over: "wait a minute, I hide it deep."


    He handed it to Qiu Xingze and said, "that''s it."


    Qiu Xingze looked at the book, flashed a trace of dignity on his face, immediately took out a piece of black cloth coated with runes, and carefully wrapped the book.


    Zhou Bai said, "I advise you to hand in this book instead of reading it yourself."


    "Don''t worry." Qiu Xingze said, "we are not the only ones coming to Donghua city this time. Someone will deal with this."


    Qiu Xingze added, "Zhou Bai, we''ll take the book first. You''d better stay in the city for the next few days and never go out. We may have some questions to ask you."


    Zhou Bai nodded, smiled, and said cooperatively, "I understand. I''m ready to cooperate with the investigation."


    Looking at the appearance of the three people leaving, Zhou Bai smiled and slowly said, "Aisha, come with me."


    He saw that Zhou Bai and Aisha went out of the body together, and the body was controlled by Christina.


    "Christina, go to a crowded place and give me an alibi."


    Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen shrank into a ball, went underground and chased the three people.


    "I''ll go and play with them."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Qiu Xingze carefully held the book in a huge base 1800 meters away from Donghua city.


    The whole base covers an area of more than 5 square kilometers and is the special control zone of Tianting in Donghua city.


    Donghuacheng Office of the Ministry of plague is also among them.


    It can be said that for Donghua City, this place is not under their jurisdiction and is not bound by any Donghua city laws and regulations. It is like a country within a country.

 Chapter 508

    Donghua city has no right to interfere with any secret activities of the special commissioners of Tianting in this uneasy control zone, which is like a country within a state.


    Coming to an office, Qiu Xingze handed in the book, and then said something: "... This is the book that Zhou Bai finally gave us. He may be the key to summon Gu Lotte."


    While reporting, he glanced at the direction of the interrogation room, where there were faint bursts of screams and roars.


    Luo Yan behind the desk took the book and said, "we suspect that some civilians are secretly contacting Gu Lotte for some evil rituals. So we brought them here for interrogation."


    Listening to Luo Yan''s words, Qiu Xingze breathed out and didn''t say anything.


    He knows that those so-called "civilians" are estimated to be wronged. This is Luo Yan''s deliberate retaliation, and at the same time, he uses his power to seek benefits. It is estimated that after these people are redeemed, their value will be seriously reduced.


    Although he disdained each other''s behavior, Qiu Xingze, the son of Luo Tianjun, could not stop him.


    Moreover, many monks in Tianting, from the right God to the bottom, have been squeezing the four major cities in all aspects, just because some scruples maintain the final bottom line, which he can''t reverse alone.


    Qiu Xingze can only ignore this. He just hopes that the other party''s behavior will not affect the investigation of Gu Lotte.


    Luo Yan looked at the book in his hand and said, "this is the book that can dream of Gu Letian? What about Zhou Bai? Why don''t you bring it?"


    Qiu Xingze said, "after all, Zhou Bai is the person valued by the Sanqing Taoist sect. We should still use a softer means. And he is very cooperative. I don''t think it is necessary to use coercive measures for the time being."


    Luo Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly, thinking of the plan to catch Zhou Bai and ask Sanqing daozong for some benefits before releasing him. However, after thinking about the big elder of Sanqing daozong for several times, he still chose to give up.


    Although he abused his power and plundered the people, he also knew that persimmons should be pinched softly.


    "Hum, you''re lucky. But if I find evidence of your collusion with Gu Lotte..."


    He waved the book in his hand and said, "let''s see what this thing comes from."


    Qiu Xingze cautiously said, "don''t go back to the plague department and report to Zhenjun?"


    Luo Yan waved his hand, "what''s the use of reporting everything directly to Zhenjun? The four major cities are now investigating this ancient Lotte. Should we report any clues to Zhenjun? Does Zhenjun want to do anything else?


    Moreover, the experimental conditions of the plague department here are very complete, and together with the experts sent this time, it is enough to see if this thing is magical. "


    Qiu Xingze followed Luo Yan out. Meng ruokan, who was not a member of the plague department, stayed outside the office and waited. Yan Shan followed up, looked at the two and said, "how about it?"


    Luo Yan looked at Yan Shan. Yan Dashao used to be known as the fourth Shao of heaven. He was more powerful than him in the factions of the plague department, but now he has become his subordinate.


    But even so, the other party was also immortal after all. His attitude towards Yan Shan was much more polite than that of ordinary people. He slowly said, "we plan to have someone analyze the content of the book right now. If you want to read it, come together?"


    The three came to the laboratory of the Ministry of plague. With an order, the whole laboratory was busy.


    The book was protected by layers of protective array. Qiu Xingze, Yan Shan, Luo Yan and others stood in the observation room and looked at the situation inside.


    A friar of the Ministry of plague opened the protective array and started the magic weapon for detection. Various elemental powers swept back and forth in the air, and countless runes lit up on the walls, floors and ceilings.


    The friar of the plague department who presided over the experiment, named plague poison immortal, was a friar of the eighth realm. This time, he was sent by Luo Tianjun to specially support Luo Yan and Qiu Xingze''s investigation in Donghua city.


    The real person of plague stood beside Luo Yan and ordered, "let experimental body No. 1 start."


    In the confined space, a wall suddenly opened, and a desperate and numb middle-aged man slowly walked out.


    Qiu Xingze asked, "who is he?"


    The plague immortal smiled and said, "a volunteer who volunteered to participate in the experiment, we gave him compensation and asked him to help us do some experiments of the plague department.


    Qiu Xingze frowned and said nothing.


    Luo Yan said, "hum, the plague department carries out so many experiments every year. How can animals alone be enough? Like this book, we can''t go to read it before we confirm safety? Can we pay the same price for a crazy civilian and a crazy monk?"


    The plague immortal ordered, "on the 119, you go up and turn over the book and read it. We don''t ask you to stop, don''t stop."


    He saw the middle-aged man walk up, open the book, and distorted characters appeared in front of him.


    In the observation of many monks in the plague department, the men''s physical condition did not change, but their faces became more and more confused. Finally, they completely fell into the condition of dementia and did not respond to their orders.


    The plague immortal sighed, "the reaction is exactly the same as that of the page left in heaven. After reading, you will reduce your wisdom until you become an idiot and completely lose your ability to read."


    Yan Shan sighed, "it''s really a twisted evil thing."


    Luo Yan was not very nervous: "but is that it? After reading it, it will be all right after a period of time. Wisdom will return to normal, will not be distorted, and will not be crazy."


    Immortal Wendu nodded: "at present, Gu Lotte''s ability is also very limited. Only when facing him directly, will he leave long-term mental trauma. Reading the words left by him alone will only temporarily lose wisdom."


    "He is not invincible, but vaguely compound a certain law. As long as we can figure out the law of his ability, we can try to catch him."


    The real person of plague virus said enthusiastically, "if he can be arrested for research, there will be a huge promotion for many research projects of the Ministry of plague now."


    "Some victims think he is a disaster, but in the eyes of our plague department, he is clearly a prey and a treasure."


    Luo Yan and Wen Du immortal laughed, only Yan Shan frowned, and a trace of uneasiness vaguely appeared in his heart.


    After another experiment with several civilians, they confirmed the safety of this book page, and sent a friar from the plague department to start reading the contents of the book.


    The plague immortal said, "it''s useless for ordinary people to see more. It can only be used to explore the way. Only after the monks see it, can they try to find out the mystery."


    The friar of the five realms opened the page and saw that it read: "my name is ancient Lotte."


    "My name is ancient Lotte."


    "You are handsome."


    "You are ugly."


    "Your talent is very strong."


    "Your talent is weak."


    "Your figure is just right."


    "The person you love also loves you."


    "The person you love hates you"


    ¡­¡­


    With reading, the monk only felt that the contents of the book were confusing and contradictory, and he couldn''t understand the meaning of it at all, but his eyes gradually began to become confused. His wisdom continued to decline with reading, and he was almost obedient to the contents of the book.


    Then a word appeared in front of him.


    "If you are a monk in the plague department, turn to the last page and start reading backwards."


    "If you are not a monk of the plague department, continue reading."


    Wendu Zhenjun frowned, "what''s the matter? How did he turn so many pages directly?"


    Luo Yan hugged his chest and said, "when he comes out, he recovers his intelligence. Ask him and you will know why."


    As the monk turned to the last page, lines of words that had not been seen by civilians before appeared in front of him.


    "Gu Letian was born in the void."


    "He is one of the many shadows of the way of heaven, with endless power and knowledge."


    "Pray to him. As long as you pray to him, you can gain all kinds of knowledge and power."


    "Pray to him, as long as you pray to him, you can get infinite food."


    "... endless life."


    "... endless wealth."


    "... endless beauties."


    "... endless handsome guys."


    With line by line reading, monks whose wisdom was reduced easily chose to believe.


    In the power of ancient Lotte, knowledge, wealth, life expectancy of all kinds.


    Strong * * and greed emerged from the bottom of his heart, and black and thick ropes rose from him and spread out in the invisible horizon of ordinary people.


    Then the monk saw the last paragraph above: "from now on, you are Gu Lotte. Next..."


    A fine light burst out of the Friar''s eyes, and the violent yuan Shen force directly tore off the books in front of him, exposing the interlayers, and surrounding the Friar''s body.


    The characters on the interlayer are combined with each other, turning into lines of big characters, so big that everyone present can see them, and constantly flashed in their eyes: "my name is ancient Lotte, my name is distorted, and you can''t look directly..."


    All the people present saw the lines of big characters constantly sweeping in front of their eyes, and all felt that their consciousness gradually began to blur, and a sense of instinctive fear rose from the bottom of their hearts.


    At the same time, the friar of the five realms opened his mouth and slowly said, "my name is Gu Lotte. Who is calling me?"


    "I am one of the many shadows of the way of heaven, with endless power and knowledge."


    "Pray to me, infinite power is waiting for you..."


    At the same time, he began to close array after array, and banned them one by one


    With the cry of this monk, many monks whose wisdom was reduced gradually began to yearn for the infinite power, knowledge, wealth and life of ancient Lotte.


    Black lines invisible to human beings pierced through the bodies of many monks present, penetrated the layers of protection in the laboratory, and rushed into the sky.


    At the end of the black line connection, a ball wrapped in layers of black mud tore and fell slowly into the laboratory. The black mud kept surging and dripping on his surface, with an unparalleled smell of evil, constantly impacting everyone present.

 Chapter 509

    Zhou Bai looked at the scene in front of him, and sighed in his heart, "human experiment? The plague Department has no bottom line as I thought."


    His mind suddenly recalled the process of Yan Tianjun, the plague department, using human life to make distorted weapons.


    "Since you have no bottom line, I won''t pay attention to any morality when dealing with you."


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Shan witnessed the whole accident from beginning to end.


    When he saw the distorted lines and felt the gradual chaos in his mind, he first found something wrong.


    It was a similar feeling that he had been attacked by Gu Lotte before.


    Fear occurred before the brain really reacted, making him try to avoid the flashing words in the air.


    Then, in his surprised eyes, the monk in the fifth realm showed a ferocious face and burst out of Yuan divine power. He closed the array, and the name chanted in his mouth made Yan Shan''s heart cold.


    "My name is Gu Lotte. Who is calling me?"


    Yan Shan looked at the scene with fear on his face: ''ancient Lotte... Is coming? Did he really come? "


    The cascading Dharma array was directly closed, and the evil atmosphere swept the whole audience. With distorted words across the air, monks stood still, as if their souls had been taken away.


    In Yan Shan''s frightened eyes, the top of the whole laboratory was torn open, and a dark, twisted thing slowly fell from the sky.


    The dark material is constantly distorted and undulating, as if there were heads struggling in it and trying to drill out.


    "Is that what Gu Lotte called?"


    ''what stupid thing have we done! Why should we take the initiative to motivate him?! "


    Yan Shan looked at the dark material with a frightened face.


    The next moment, the roar sounded, and Yan Shan saw that the plague immortal standing beside him had stood up.


    "It''s a plague immortal! He''s a monk in the eighth realm. Maybe he can..."


    The plague immortal just took a step, and the whole person was already in the same place, and his eyes gradually flashed confused. Computer side:/


    Evil voices came out of the darkness.


    "Mortals cannot look directly at the way of heaven."


    Gluttony and deprivation


    Greed and deprivation


    Greed deprives


    For food, life, power, wealth, men and women... All kinds of desires are stripped from the plague immortal.


    He covered his head, hissed in pain, and looked at Yan Shan in despair the next moment.


    It was such a desperate look that Yan Shan could not see the slightest nostalgia for life. It seemed that everything in heaven and earth had no meaning for each other.


    Yan Shan couldn''t imagine what the other party had experienced at this moment, so he showed such desperate eyes.


    Is this really the plague real person who can regard civilians as mole ants and wantonly experiment with humans? Is it the stone hearted, ruthless plague immortal?


    The next moment, in Yan Shan''s horrified eyes, the plague immortal directly shattered his heart and slowly fell to the ground.


    Then, boundless black mucus gushed out of the pitch black, and swallowed up the whole laboratory like a black wave.


    In the tide, hands melted in black mud stretched out and grabbed at the lost monks.


    Yan Shan looked at the dark hands holding his body. He wanted to resist, but he felt the murmurs coming from the air, which made his body unable to lift up its strength.


    In the distance, some friars of the plague Department began to commit suicide, while others frantically attacked others.


    There was a flash of despair in Yan Shan''s eyes. The next moment, his eyes had been completely engulfed by darkness.


    At the same time, the whole Special Administrative Region sounded a loud alarm, a large number of staff retreated towards the outside, and occasionally several monks went against the current and rushed to the direction of the laboratory.


    If the dream waiting in the office area looks at all this blankly, it is completely unclear what happened.


    She stopped an escaped staff member and asked loudly, "what happened?"


    "The distortion of the laboratory broke out!" The staff was panicked and said, "run away!"


    "Twist burst?" Meng ruoken walked to the window and looked in the direction of the laboratory.


    He saw that the laboratory, which should be as solid as gold, was constantly collapsing, and large tracts of black mud gushed out of the cracks.


    More and more monks gathered around to use Taoism to stop the spread of black mud


    ¡­¡­


    "... finally, you were wrapped in black mud and fainted. That''s what you experienced in this accident. Is there anything else you want to add?" Mobile terminal:


    Yan Shan was lying on the hospital bed. Sitting in front of him were two staff members of the plague department.


    Yan Shan looked at them and shook his head slightly, "no more."


    Looking at the way they were leaving, Yan Shan couldn''t help asking, "how many people died?"


    "Sorry, the accident is still under investigation and cannot be disclosed for the time being."


    Looking at the backs of the two people leaving, Yan Shan turned his head, and the pictures of the laboratory flashed in his mind, feeling a kind of fear and fatigue from his heart.


    "Can we really catch Gu Lotte?"


    "We don''t even know what he is..."


    At this moment, Yan Shan couldn''t help but have an impulse to give up revenge and return to central city.


    Whether he is in captivity or looked down upon, he will live the rest of his life safely in the central city. Don''t explore ancient Lotte anymore. He doesn''t want to touch those distorted, crazy and evil beings anymore.


    A moment later, there was a knock on the door. It was Meng ruoken who came in: "Yanshan, are you okay?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the ruins of the laboratory on the other side, a large number of people are sorting out the debris, constantly digging out various instruments, relics and other things.


    Suddenly, one of them shouted, "the shadow seal! It''s the shadow seal that I found!"


    Soon after, the seal was sent to a conference table, and with pictures being played out, the friars of the plague department who were present at the table occasionally issued a burst of exclamation.


    After reading it, in a long silence, someone said, "is this... Gu Lotte?"


    "Obviously, the plague immortal had an accident in their experiment. In the process of reading that book, evil beings were attracted."


    "More than 30 pestilence friars committed suicide. More than 20 people attacked and maimed each other, and the remaining remains are still being excavated."


    "There were also a lot of materials, instruments and magic weapons on the scene, which disappeared with the Guihai Black Ghost."


    "Sanqing daozong asked us what we did and asked us to explain."


    "Where is the autumn star?"


    "Unconscious."


    "Where are the books?"


    "It''s gone."


    "Where is Zhou Bai? Is he the one who took out the book?"


    "At the time of the incident, we found him in a massage shop."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Report the situation to Luo Tianjun. Things are no longer up to us."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Bai stared at Christina in front of her and said, "where is it bad for you to meow... Go to that kind of store? My reputation has been ruined!"


    Christina hung her head and sighed, "Alas, who knew you humans are so obscene... They clearly told me that they are ordinary massage."


    Zhou Bai: "how do you massage? What massage!!"


    Christina refused: "stupid human, you don''t know how comfortable it is to press your back."

 Chapter 510

    Yan Shan lay on the hospital bed, looking at the ceiling in front of him, his mind constantly churning with memories of the past.


    A tragic scene.


    A frantic crowd.


    With a strange smile.


    Suicide researchers.


    Black mud and tentacles filled the horizon.


    Evil whispers lingered in the air.


    Finally, the distorted and desperate face of the plague immortal swallowed everything up.


    "Inexplicable... It''s simply inexplicable!!"


    Yan Shan suddenly clenched his fist and felt the existence of evil... Everything related to him was so inexplicable.


    No matter the motive of action, the way of attack, or the strange and unpredictable distortion, everything made him completely unable to understand the cause and logic.


    Just then, the door of the ward opened and Qiu Xingze came in with a wheelchair.


    Yan Shan glanced at him and said unexpectedly, "are you okay?"


    "I''m in good health, but I''m a little strained and out of strength." Qiu Xingze smiled, and then he pointed to his brain: "Yuanshen has been twisted and contacted, saying that he asked me not to use Yuanshen power for the last month, so I can only push a wheelchair."


    Hearing this, Yan Shan flashed a trace of happiness in his eyes and sighed, "if you''re all right."


    "I''m fine, but other people are not as lucky as we are. Plague real people committed suicide, and a large number of monks and researchers either committed suicide or attacked each other."


    Qiu Xingze sighed, "this time the casualties are heavy. By the way, what do you think of 1029?"


    Yan Shan wondered, "1029?"


    Qiu Xingze: "ah? Haven''t they informed you yet? According to the situation of the scene, the records of the seal and the experiment log, we analyzed that the name itself may have some distorting power. So now the name has been completely banned from spreading, and we also use the number 1029 internally."


    "Unless it is a work arrangement, level 10 authority can know the information of 1029. 10 represents level 10 authority to view, and 29 is his number in level 10 authority."


    "However, we have been investigating for a long time, and were automatically incorporated into the next new investigation team, so we don''t need any 10th authority."


    Yan Shan clearly said, "1029..."


    Qiu Xingze then said, "the danger of 1029 is far beyond our previous estimates. Any information he leaves behind may become the medium of his arrival."


    "The high level believes that he may be a distorted life living in the void, which should be born because the distortion of the way of heaven has become more and more intense in recent years."


    "In short, all 1029 related things must be preserved at the highest level in the future. Experiments can only be carried out in the presence of more than one Tianting Zhengshen."


    Listening to Qiu Xingze''s analysis, Yan Shan suddenly said, "what about the book?"


    "Not found." Qiu Xingze shook his head: "what is missing is not only books, but also a large number of instruments and equipment on the scene. It is suspected that they have been swallowed into the void."


    Yan Shan''s eyes suddenly tightened: "then... What about Zhou Bai?"


    Qiu Xingze: "there is a possibility that Zhou Bai has a problem, but it is very low. And he also had sufficient alibi at that time.


    At present, we tend to believe that he may still be used by 1029. As for whether there is any other relationship between the two, there is no evidence for the time being. Now we maintain long-term observation and do not use means. "


    "If there is no new discovery in the next five years, it is estimated that the people who monitor him will be removed."


    Hearing this conclusion, Yan Shan breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t want Zhou Bai, who looked kind, to be the running dog of that monster. He still remembered the words of encouragement from the other party, which warmed his heart.


    "My heart is warm..." Yan Shan suddenly frowned, feeling that there was something wrong, but he couldn''t figure out what it was.


    At this time, Qiu Xingze next said, "by the way, the doctor said you need to rest for a few days. Now the plague department is busy. Next, I plan to start from the bottom of Donghua city. I''m afraid 1029 didn''t appear here for the first time, as long as I can find the place where he first appeared..."


    "Sorry." Yan Shan suddenly said, "I want to quit the next action."


    Qiu Xingze was slightly stunned, as if he wanted to say something, but the next moment he sighed, "I see. I''ll report it."


    It is not the first time for him to encounter this kind of situation. Every year, some people in the plague department have the idea of quitting because they can''t stand those distorted, evil and weird events.


    Qiu Xingze had been used to this for a long time. Without persuasion, he stood up dryly: "I will respect your idea, and I will report this matter for you."


    Yan Shan looked at the back of Qiu Xingze leaving, and sighed slightly in his heart: "sorry..."


    For more than 20 years, disguised as a dandy, he has always thought that he was playing a pig and eating a tiger, and he is very confident in his mind and will.


    But at this moment, his Yan Shan suddenly thought: "maybe I have been used to the life of dandies for more than 20 years... I have been dressed as a pig and dressed as a real pig."


    "Over the past 20 years, even if I thought I was pretending to be, I really lived a drunken life. But people like Qiu Xingze have been struggling in the front line of danger... What to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger... It''s just that I deceive myself


    Over the years, under two different experiences... How can my mind and will be comparable to them? "


    After a while, the knock on the door rang again. Yan Shan looked up and it turned out to be Zhou Bai: "Why are you here?"


    Zhou Bai smiled and said, "I heard that I was hospitalized, so I''ll come and have a look." He picked up the lunch box in his hand and said, "I brought you the rice."


    Yan Shan sighed, "thank you." It''s rare for anyone to care so much about him since he fell out of power.


    While eating the food sent by Zhou Bai, he talked with Zhou Bai about the situation this time.


    "I heard about the accident. Can''t even the people of the plague Department organize him?" Zhou Bai''s eyes showed fear: "what should I do? If he finds me again, what should I do?"


    "Well... New support has been sent..."


    "By the way, remember, don''t mention this name again. His name itself may have the power of distortion."


    "As for other words, I can''t disclose, but the other party is more terrible than we thought. In the future, if you encounter any abnormalities, you must go to Qiu Xingze at the first time."


    "Only the plague department can deal with that thing. Donghua city probably has nothing to do with him."


    Listening to Yan Shan''s reminder, Zhou Bai suddenly said with a melancholy face, "I see. By the way, can''t I find you?"


    Yan Shan smiled bitterly, "sorry, I''m no longer responsible for this matter."


    Zhou Baiyi said, "why?"


    Yan Shan: "... I''m afraid. I don''t want to have anything to do with such a terrible thing anymore. I''m sorry..."


    Watching Zhou Bai leave disappointed, like the back of an abandoned dog, Yan Shan sighed in his heart, "sorry, I can''t help you."


    Suddenly, Yan Shan frowned again. "What''s the smell? It''s a little familiar. I seem to have smelled it somewhere."

 Chapter 511

    In the next few days, Yan Shan was no longer involved in things related to 1029, and no one bothered him because of this matter.


    Zhou Bai and Qiu Xingze didn''t come again. Instead, Meng ruoken came to bring him rice and chat every day.


    Yan Shan was tired and just wanted to go back to eat and die. Meng ruoken wanted to cling to each other''s relationship. The relationship between the two quickly heated up. Yan Shan also had an impulse to simply marry Meng ruoken and go back to have children and live a plain life.


    At noon that day, Yan Shan was sitting on the hospital bed eating. A dream on the side looked at him and said, "are you going back tomorrow?"


    Yan Shan nodded, looked at Meng ruoken and said, "well, then you can go back with me."


    Meng Ruo kept a happy heart and nodded happily.


    Yan Shan in front of him, regardless of his background, accomplishments and personality, looks very good in mengruoken. He is not like Huahua in the rumors at all.


    Originally, she approached each other with a utilitarian heart, but now she really regarded each other as good friends and felt that she could keep in touch for a long time.


    While they were eating and chatting, Yan Shan told Meng ruoken some interesting secrets of the heaven, laughing from time to time.


    A moment later, with the sound of footsteps outside the door, they looked at the door together.


    He saw a staff member of the plague department come in and said after seeing Yan Shan, "master Yan Shan, Yan Zhenjun wants to talk to you."


    With that, he launched a communication stone and directly activated the communication array set up by the hospital, and a vague figure appeared in front of them.


    "Are you coming back? No investigation?"


    Yan Shan''s eyes slightly coagulated, took a deep breath and said, "yes, father, I know what you want. I will practice well after I go back. Don''t worry, I won''t let you lose money."


    "Waste." The figure snorted: "... I know, then come back."


    Watching the image disappear, the staff nodded and left, Yan Shan breathed a sigh of relief: "there should be no problem. After returning to the central city, I still have at least 10 years of stable life."


    "No matter how powerful 1029 is, it''s impossible to make things happen in the central city where there are so many immortals?"


    Meng RUOCAN looked at Yan Shan curiously, "are you okay? You''re just so nervous."


    Yan Shan: "nothing. My father may be dissatisfied with my giving up the investigation."


    Meng ruoken: "after all, it''s also your father. He will support you in the end."


    Yan Shan smiled bitterly, "HMM."


    However, it was finally approved by Yan Zhenjun, and Yan Shan put down a big stone in his heart: "this is no problem."


    Early the next morning, Yan Shan packed up and prepared to leave Donghua.


    "With Meng ruoken and Qiu Xingze, they made an appointment at the South Gate of the station, but it''s still a little early."


    Yan Shan didn''t sleep very much last night. His mind was full of all kinds of messy things. He just hoped to return to the central city quickly and stay away from all the twisted and evil things.


    "It''s early. Why don''t you just meet Zhou Bai?"


    After thinking for a while, Yan Shan went out and walked towards Zhou Bai''s bedroom. He still had the lonely and helpless look of the other party yesterday in his mind.


    Knocked on the door, Zhou Bai opened the door and said unexpectedly, "Why are you here?"


    Yan Shan said, "I''m going back to central city."


    Zhou Bai nodded wordlessly.


    Yan Shan comforted, "if you have something to do, you can go to Qiu Xingze. I will say hello to him and ask him to take care of you more. Don''t worry, the plague Department has sent more masters, and nothing will happen."


    Zhou Bai nodded aimlessly and sighed, "hope."


    Yan Shan suddenly sniffed, frowned and said, "what''s the smell?"


    Zhou Bai wondered, "does it taste?"


    Yan Shan sniffed again: "yes, it seems..."


    Yan Shan''s eyes suddenly flashed slightly, staring at the innocent Zhou Bai in front of him.


    His feet trembled slightly, his hands squeezed slowly, and his heart beat faster and faster.


    Zhou Bai smiled and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "No... nothing." Yan Shan smiled awkwardly, "if Mengcun and I make an appointment, I''ll go first."


    With Yan Shan''s turning action, a palm suddenly slapped on his shoulder, which made Yan Shan tremble suddenly.


    "Are you okay?" Zhou Baiqi said strangely, "you look a little nervous?"


    Yan Shan shook his head, "it''s all right. Come to central city later... I''ll treat you..."


    With that, Yan Shan turned and left quickly.


    Zhou Bai suddenly asked, "by the way, I''m the victim. Maybe he will deal with me next."


    "Will the plague Department send someone to protect me?"


    "I''ll help you apply." Yan Shan turned his head and smiled. Then he left.


    Zhou Bai looked at the panel and no information jumped out.


    Zhou Bai said, "let''s have breakfast together?"


    Yan Shan: "no, I''m in a hurry."


    Zhou Bai: "OK, I''ll eat cookies in my bedroom."


    Yan Shan wisdom-5


    As Yan Shan left, pictures flashed in his mind.


    "That smell... Is the disinfectant smell of the Ministry of plague Laboratory... And the faint smell of Guihai Heisha..."


    "... this smell is all over the disappeared research equipment..."


    "... Zhou Bai clearly said that he had no GUI Hai Heisha..."


    "... and the emotional change of yesterday..."


    Thinking of the emotional changes, Yan Shan''s mind suddenly appeared the last desperate and numb face of the plague immortal.


    He hurried downstairs. Before leaving this floor, he subconsciously looked back and saw Zhou Bai who had just stood at the door. He didn''t know when he had disappeared.


    Yan Shan''s heart tightened and walked downstairs at a faster speed.


    But just as he had just crossed the first floor, there was a loud and fast sound of footsteps upstairs, as dense as raindrops, rapidly approaching him.


    "Did he catch up?"


    Yan Shan suddenly burst out of the yuan divine power and rushed down, but the footsteps behind him were like invisible ghosts, chasing after him, getting closer and closer.


    Bang!


    The gate of the dormitory building was suddenly pushed open by Yan Shan. Two students who were about to enter looked at Yan Shan strangely. The latter was sweating and his eyes were very nervous.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Are you okay?"


    Yan Shan shook his head at them. "It''s okay, I''m okay." He looked back and saw a strange young man running down, nodding to them and leaving.


    Seeing this scene, Yan Shan breathed a sigh of relief. In his heart, he said: "go to the office of the Ministry of plague, you must inform them..."


    He just took a few steps and suddenly stopped again.


    "No... donghuacheng can''t stop him at all." Yan Shan''s heart showed a color of fear, the scene of countless monks lining up to commit suicide, the last ferocious and desperate face of the plague immortal, the black mud coming from his face... The terrible scene constantly appeared in front of him.


    "If it''s really him..."


    "It''s useless to tell the people here. If his power is triggered, it will only cause more terrible distortion... You must leave here and return to the central city to report to the plague department."


    He turned abruptly and gradually accelerated, leaving a trail of shadows as fast as possible, running in the direction of the station.


    In the process of running, Yan Shan only felt the air gradually turbid, and the light around him became slightly dim.


    A strange and evil feeling constantly rose from Yan Shan''s heart.


    The passing students seemed to be secretly looking at him.


    Several school workers not far away watched him whisper.


    Behind the window of the building, the pale girl stared at him, her eyes full of resentment.


    "Something''s wrong... These people are very wrong... Has his power reached such a wide range?" Yan Shan was terrified: "did he find me?"


    "Are they watching me?"


    "They can''t see my whereabouts."


    His speed became faster and faster. At the same time, he avoided those strange crowds and walked in the deserted alleys.


    He will soon come out of an uninhabited alley hundreds of meters away from the station. He can already see Qiu Xingze coming to see him off hundreds of meters away.


    "Finally."


    Yan Shan breathed a sigh of relief, but at the next moment, in front of the alley, a figure slowly came out and stood in front of him.


    "Zhou... Bai..."


    Yan Shan looked at each other with some fear, but saw Zhou Bai''s face gently said, "I''ve been found."


    Yan Shan reluctantly smiled, "what did you say?"


    Zhou Bai also laughed, but with his smile, there seemed to be countless black mud churning in his shadow, and boundless fear rose from the bottom of Yan Shan''s heart.


    "Stay."


    Boom! Yan Shan rushed out suddenly, opening his mouth wide at the same time, trying to shout something.


    But at the same time, countless black filth had wrapped around his body, poured into his mouth, completely wrapped him from head to toe, and slowly dragged him into the darkness.


    Yan Shan''s eyes were fixed on the position of the exit. With the continuous spread of black mud, he finally wrapped his eyes and completely lost his external perception.


    ¡­¡­


    Meng ruoken suddenly turned around and looked at an intersection on the street, wondering, "is someone calling us?"


    "I didn''t hear it." Qiu Xingze looked at the time: "why hasn''t Yan Shan arrived?"¡ª¡ª


    Push the book "a gift from heaven"


    As soon as Wei Yaoqing opened her eyes, she changed from the Pearl of Zhangjia''s eyes to an ordinary girl who was despised because her fiance was too excellent

 Chapter 512

    Yan Shan felt the dirty black mud completely wrapping his body.


    Zhou Bai in front of him walked slowly in his last sight, and his face seemed to be melting, revealing the dark dirt under his body.


    The cold voice came out of the twisted body.


    "Originally, before discussing Tao, I just wanted to practice quietly and live a normal student''s life..."


    "You really shouldn''t care so much."


    Yan Shan constantly erupted the yuan Shen force in his body, but he felt that the yuan Shen force was crazily eroded outside his body.


    He wanted to speak, but he couldn''t even shout a word. He could only see his eyes covered by darkness, and his consciousness became more and more faint, and finally he completely lost consciousness.


    Hazy, he seemed to enter a dream.


    In his dream, he himself came to the boundary position 2000 meters high in Donghua city. Looking at the endless black earth, there were subtle whispers coming from his ears, as if he had heard the sound, which made people want to hear, but could not hear clearly.


    A feeling of hopelessness continued to melt into his heart.


    He slowly took out a dagger and heard the screams coming from behind.


    Turning around, there were a lot of guards, as well as Meng ruoken and Qiu Xingze. Their mouths opened and closed, as if they were talking anxiously.


    But Yan Shan was no longer interested in listening. He took a dagger and stabbed it into his heart.


    The next moment, he suddenly fell towards the ground like a stone


    Bang!


    ¡­¡­


    In a room in the office of the Ministry of plague, Meng ruoken sat opposite Qiu Xingze, with an incredible color on his face: "you say... Yan Shan is missing? How is this possible? Such a big living man has disappeared in Donghua city like this?"


    "Are you kidding?!"


    "Isn''t this human territory?"


    Listening to Meng ruoken''s questioning, Qiu Xingze sighed lightly, "things are not so simple. Yan Shan''s disappearance is related to 1029."


    Dream if exist: "1029?"


    Qiu Xingze thought that the other party had also cooperated with them to investigate in Donghua city before, so he explained the situation, and then said, "1029 has unimaginable dark forces, and it is also the source of this accident."


    "According to the information we collected, Yan Shan lost his mind on the way to the station. While running at high speed on the road, he attacked other citizens and shouted something loudly. It seemed that he was extremely nervous. Many of his performances were the same as those of other victims of the 1029 attack..."


    "We suspect that he was attacked in 1029"


    Meng ruoken murmured, "how could this happen?"


    Qiu Xingze said, "there are many missing people in this 1029 attack. I hope you will be prepared."


    "It''s too inexplicable..." Meng RUOCAN said word by word with his fists in his hands, "don''t you think it''s too inexplicable?"


    "A good person... Said missing, then disappeared... Said missing, then disappeared..."


    "What kind of world is this... When will the way of heaven be distorted..."


    Looking at some excited dreams, Qiu Xingze sighed, "I don''t know. But before the distortion of the way of heaven ends, we can only do our best to fight him, and then try our best to live."


    "This may be the only way for us, as human beings, to fight him."


    Meng ruoken said slowly, "I want to go back. I want to go back to central city immediately..."


    Although I have known since childhood that the world is very dangerous, monasticism itself is like walking a tightrope. The stronger the strength, the more dangerous it will be if it is distorted.


    A powerful monk may also lose his mind at the first thought and turn his Taoist practice into nothing for many years.


    But this time, Yan Shan''s incident has had a more severe impact on Meng ruoxun.


    Because Yan Shan was not possessed by cultivation, but attacked by monsters.


    A fairy God species in the seventh realm, the son of the Zheng God of the plague department, can be killed without resistance, and even there are no people alive or dead bodies.


    A strong sense of crisis rushed to mengruoken, making her want to return to central city as soon as possible.


    While Qiu Xingze was sending her away from the office, Meng ruokan could see that a large number of staff were constantly stationed, mixed with many monks.


    If the dream exists, "are they?"


    Qiu Xingze: "Oh, they are new support. Such a bad distortion has occurred here in Donghua City, and the plague department will not give up."


    Meng ruoken looked at more and more staff and some of the monks. Some people''s breath was even stronger than her.


    "Knowing the danger... But still rushing over?"


    "Although the world is very dangerous."


    "But as long as we master stronger power and higher status. Naturally, countless people can take risks instead of me and solve all kinds of problems for me. "


    With the longing for power and power, if the dream is saved back to the central city.


    In the following days, more pestilence friars stationed in Donghua city to study, explore and search the whole incident, but there was no result.


    Yan Shan also seemed to disappear completely, and no one found his trace anymore.


    The arrival of a large number of pestilence friars and all kinds of overbearing or tough search operations directly attracted a lot of chickens flying and dogs jumping in Donghua City, and even affected the normal teaching of Donghua road school.


    After several protests at Sanqing Taoist school and the downfall of elder Jiaojiao, the plague Department restrained again.


    Most of them are in a hurry, wandering in the dark corners of Donghua City, and are particularly interested in some strange things.


    ¡­¡­


    In a daze, Yan Shan slowly opened his eyes. He suddenly looked at his body and found that he was intact at the moment, and his body could not be healthier. Then he slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Are you awake?"


    When the familiar voice came, Yan Shan looked over. It was Zhou Bai lying on a sofa, holding a cat in his arms, touching the cat and looking at a book.


    Yan Shan instantly bristled up. In his eyes, Zhou Bai in front of him was not a human at all, but a monster in human skin.


    "Don''t be nervous. You''re not dead yet." Zhou Bai said slowly, "but please don''t do anything superfluous. If you have any action, I can stop you instantly. You can''t escape."


    "This place is also very hidden. Even if you make some noise, no one will find it."


    Yan Shan didn''t speak, just glanced at the books in the other party''s hands, and then looked at his current environment.


    A huge room is surrounded by instruments lost by the plague department.


    Not only equipment, but also a large number of books and experimental materials were placed on the ground.


    Yan Shan had a clear understanding in his mind: ''is he studying the materials and experiments of the plague department?''


    At the same time, Zhou Bai said, "let''s talk. I have a lot of things to ask you. I think you are the same?"

 Chapter 513

    For Yan Shan''s treatment method, Zhou Bai thought about several different results.


    Some directly kill the other party, let the other party commit suicide, some completely distort the other party, some plant and frame the other party as the culprit


    But before he finally started, Christina stopped him.


    ¡­¡­


    Christina stared at Zhou Bo with wide eyes: "Zhou Bai, I don''t like you like this..."


    Zhou Bai said lightly, "don''t like... What''s the use of not liking... In this situation of mankind, there is no hope if we are no longer cruel. Once Yan Shan leaks the news, we will face the encirclement and suppression of the whole heaven."


    Zhou Bai suddenly squeezed his palm: "Yan Shan... He may not be guilty to death, but it''s too dangerous for us to live."


    Christina shook her head. "I don''t care about Yan Shan. Whether he is dead or alive, good or bad, it''s none of my business. I''m worried about you."


    "The nine disasters of heaven and man will destroy human nature. If they are abused wantonly and used to deprive the lives of the same kind at will, they will produce very bad results."


    "Zhou Bai, you are so terrible today... Do you know?"


    "Me?" Zhou Bai looked at his palm, and he recalled what he had seen and done in the laboratory of the Ministry of plague.


    This was the first time he had seen the laboratory of the Ministry of plague. In addition to ordinary people reading books at the bottom, the floors were full of all kinds of cruel and terrifying experiments.


    Dozens of pestilence friars were injured or disabled, which was the first time he killed so many humans.


    Although Zhou Bai has long understood that if human beings want to get rid of the control of the heaven and have autonomy, conflicts will inevitably break out, and they will inevitably fight with the human monks under the gods.


    When he really encountered this situation, Zhou Bai didn''t hesitate, let alone regret too much, but he felt that his heart did have some subtle changes.


    Human beings... Looking at all kinds of passers-by on the street outside the window, these kind of people seem to be less'' valuable ''in his heart than before.


    Christina said, "the nine disasters of heaven and man contain extremely powerful and dark forces. Do you want to become the darkness itself or the human who controls the darkness?"


    "Zhou Bai, do whatever you want, if you put down the final bottom line, wantonly use your power, and indulge in the distorted power of the nine disasters, you will no longer be you."


    "You may really embrace madness, go to distortion, or even completely lose your mind."


    Aisha held Zhou Bai''s thigh and made a purring sound, looking at Zhou Bai in front of her with a worried face.


    Zhou Bai touched her head and breathed out, "you''re right. I must have my own bottom line. At least human life is in my eyes and can''t become a pure number.


    Otherwise, once I indulge in the power brought about by the nine disasters of heaven and man and pursue that power by any means, I''m afraid my character, three outlooks and my understanding of the world will be completely changed by him, and I''m no longer who I am now. "


    "At that time, I may really take the initiative to pursue madness and distortion."


    ¡­¡­


    So Zhou Bai gave up the choice of killing Yan Shan and planned to deal with the other party in a different way.


    At this moment, Zhou Bai put all the robbed instruments and apparatus into the abandoned hospital.


    The abandoned hospital where Dr. Zhuang worked in the past was completely blocked after Zhou Bai explored it and told them by Zhou Bai.


    Now the underground morgue here is used by Zhou Bai to store these instruments and apparatus.


    The reason why we want to keep them is that Zhou Bai wants to study the things of the plague department.


    After all, the Ministry of plague has studied the distortion of the way of heaven for so many years, and must have very detailed and unique data.


    Especially about the cognition of void, which Zhou Bai wants to know now, is related to his understanding and application of the principle of star point cultivation.


    And Yan Shan in front of him, since he didn''t kill, as the son of Yan Zhenjun of the plague department, Zhou Bai wanted to ask all kinds of secret information from him about the plague department, Tianting and even immortals, which was never an opportunity in the past.


    So after Yan Shan woke up, he faced this scene of Zhou Bai.


    Hearing what Zhou Bai said, Yan Shan was silent.


    Zhou Bai smiled, "let me ask another question."


    With a slap, Zhou Bai closed the book, and the whole underground space was covered with countless black twisted words.


    These words are like living beings, and they spread in all directions with Zhou Bai''s body as the center. They not only spread all over the underground space, but also covered the first and second floors of the hospital on the surface.


    Yan Shan''s eyes changed. Looking at these words, his head gradually became dizzy.


    And this text is not only used to deal with Yan Shan, but also an excellent warning.


    Whether Zhou Bai is here or not, as long as the text remains here, if someone comes here and sees the word, Zhou Bai can know someone is coming from the system panel, which is Zhou Bai''s unique warning system.


    Looking at Yan Shan whose wisdom was declining in front of him, Zhou Bai slowly said, "how much do you know about the experiment of the plague department?"


    Under Zhou Bai''s inquiry, Yan Shan told his understanding of the plague department.


    Unfortunately, he himself did not participate in the work and experiments of the plague department, and did not know much about all kinds of distortion, distortion and void.


    As for those distorted weapons made by Yan Zhenjun, Yan Shan doesn''t know much more.


    Zhou Bai frowned: "as the son of Yan Zhenjun, don''t you care about the affairs of the plague department? What do you usually do?"


    "Eat... Practice... Ride the Dragon..."


    Hearing this, Zhou Bai frowned more and more. He just felt that this guy was really the second generation of the standard dandy God. But he turned around and thought it was a little wrong, because through later contact, Zhou Bai could feel that Yan Shan was obviously a smart man. Why did he not care about the plague department at all?


    Zhou Bai said curiously, "as the son of Yan Zhenjun, the plague department, why don''t you care about the affairs of the plague department? Haven''t you ever thought about developing in the plague department? Or borrowing the resources of the plague department to practice?"


    Suddenly, a flash of fear flashed in Yan Shan''s eyes.


    "The plague Department... Can''t touch... It will kill..."


    Zhou Bai raised his eyebrows and felt that Yan Shan obviously knew something, so he hurried to ask.


    Under Yan Shan''s words, Zhou Bai understood what was going on.


    In fact, as the son of Yan Zhenjun of the Ministry of plague, Yan Shan also had the expectation of joining the Ministry of plague and becoming the high-level of the Ministry of plague when he was a child.


    But some later experiences made him change his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty years ago, the young Yan Shan ran quickly on the corridor of the Ministry of plague laboratory.


    "Hey, hey, everyone went to listen to the Buddha''s sermon."


    "This time, take your father''s pass, and you can go to ''xuantai pingyutian'' to have a look."


    With an iron door opened, Yan Shan walked among the experimental platforms.

 Chapter 514

    Yan Shan looked curiously at the experimental equipment around him.


    "Is this'' xuantai pingyutian ''? Many equipment have not been seen outside."


    "I will also become a researcher of the plague department in the future, and I will solve the problem of the distortion of the way of heaven!"


    When he walked around a corner, there was a sudden bang, which startled Yan Shan. He thought someone came in.


    But when I turned around, I found that it was a box that had been dropped on the ground.


    Yan Shan stared, but vaguely seemed to see a hand stretched out from the box.


    He walked up with a puzzled face, came to the front of the box, and saw a pale face appear in front of him.


    Ah!!


    In the sound of exclamation, Yan Shan was so scared that he turned around and left, running into another room in a panic.


    When I saw it, I saw a huge transparent crystal covering the whole horizon of Yan Shan.


    Behind the transparent crystal is a vast pool full of light blue liquid.


    In the pool, countless dense figures also sank and floated. Yan Shanning looked at them. When he saw the faces of those figures, his whole face turned white and he sat down on the ground in fear.


    "Brother Yan He..."


    "Yan Shang..."


    "And sister Yan Lu..."


    At the moment, fresh people are casually thrown into the pool, with bright red numbers printed on their faces, just as casually as laboratory animals.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Shan looked at Zhou Bai in front of him and said, "later... While observing and counting, I slowly found that many immortal gods who showed excellent talent would practice in seclusion by saying their names, and then declared that they were possessed by evil and died of distortion."


    "But in fact, I''m afraid most of them were taken by the Ministry of plague to do experiments."


    "This is not a matter of a single plague department, but all the positive gods of the four departments of heaven are experimenting with their own children."


    "Hehe, so since then, while secretly collecting data, I deliberately hide my talent. I spend my time everywhere, pretending to be ignorant, and at the same time, I try my best to please Yan Zhenjun, hoping that I can be taken to the experiment later."


    "In fact, they are not immortal gods who are not very old and have not been sacrificed. I''m afraid they have taken the initiative to join the experiment and cooperate with the positive gods."


    "But I dare not take the initiative to go deep. Many immortals have been ''distorted'' after they inadvertently know some secrets."


    "Hehe, being an immortal in the central city is enough ignorance to be happy."


    Listening to Yan Shan''s story, Zhou Bai and Christina were surprised.


    Zhou Bai sighed, "why do you want to experiment with your offspring..."


    Christina: "maybe it''s your own blood that makes it possible to do some special experiments. Is it also to cooperate with the experiment to indulge these fairy gods?"


    Yan shanyouyou said, "according to my observation, it should be to prevent us from having too strong mental nature. Their experiment is estimated to be related to this."


    After some inquiry, Zhou Bai learned more secret information about the heaven. Unfortunately, nothing is more explosive than the experiments just carried out by the gods with fairy seeds. Yan Shan has been actively away from deeper secrets over the years.


    "Unfortunately, you don''t know the role of these instruments and equipment." Zhou Bai sighed and looked at the book in his hand: "I can only study it myself."


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai turned and left, and said, "Yan Shan, read that sentence on the ground in front of you."


    Yan Shan lowered his head when he heard the speech, and saw a sentence unloaded on the ground.


    "My name is ancient paradise, the master of void."


    "You take 10 minutes to read the next sentence."


    "If you want to go to the bathroom, go to the bathroom. If you don''t want to go to the bathroom, read the next sentence."


    "If you want to eat, go to the corridor to get dry food. If you don''t want to eat, read the next sentence."


    "My name is ancient paradise, the master of void."


    "Practice boxing for ten minutes and read the next sentence after practice."


    Yan Shan, who was staying in the morgue, was reading the words on the ground and was like a robot. He kept practicing, reading, eating, and going to the toilet step by step. He was in a mess regularly. He was even worse than a bitter monk.


    ¡­¡­


    Christina lay on Zhou Bai''s sea of knowledge and said nervously, "Zhou Bai! You just leave him there alone? Won''t something happen?"


    "What can happen? His next days are more regular than the 80 year old man. I think the efficiency of cultivation may be higher than before."


    "Hanging up like this for a year and a half may really help him form a habit, study hard and make progress every day from now on."


    Christina said, "what if someone finds out?"


    Zhou Bai said, "there are words I wrote outside. As long as the people who come in read a few lines, they will be reduced in wisdom, and then leave the hospital according to the above words.


    And I can see who came in at any time. If there is a problem, I will do it again. "


    Christina nodded at the speech: "that''s good... That''s good..."


    Zhou Bai smiled: "if you''re so worried, I''d better let me kill him before. Why do you try so hard to persuade me?"


    A cat claw stretched out from Zhou Bai''s sea of knowledge and slammed Zhou Bai''s head.


    "Hum! I covered you. Of course, I should care about your mental health. Otherwise, who will rub my back in the future?" With that, Christina twisted her body again: "Alas, the massage shops in donghuacheng are not good. None of them are more comfortable than you press."


    "How can you say massage shop?!" Zhou Bai said angrily, "let me know next time that you control my body. Go to the massage shop, and I''ll shave all your hair!"


    "Massage shop!" Aisha said happily, "the massage shop is so comfortable! Can we go again?"


    Zhou Bai: "... Did you take Aisha with you?"


    Christina: the technicians said they could press the dog for free


    Amid the noise, Zhou Bai, Christina and Aisha walked towards the dormitory.


    Suddenly Zhou Bai exclaimed, "shit! Trouble!"


    Watching Zhou Bai turn around and run towards the hospital, Christina was frightened and said, "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with Yan Shan? Woo woo, I''ll say there''s something wrong with you?"


    Zhou Bai said with a cold face, "it''s not that there''s a problem with the text I set. It''s that I remember that the hospital has long been cut off. If Yan Shan continues to use the toilet in the morgue..."


    At the thought of this, Zhou Bai felt a shiver.


    "We can only seal up the toilet room and replace it with several large pots of cat litter."


    Christina breathed a sigh of relief: "Hoo... Raising people is really troublesome."


    Aisha kept the appearance of a little girl, but she stuck out her tongue all the way and ran happily behind Zhou Bai, just like when she was walking before.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, central city, Wanxian island.


    Mingyue immortal looked at the young man in front of him and said, "Dharma interpretation, this time you and the other three people are the main force of Da Luotian''s theory of Tao. Since you have practiced the three secrets and three karma Tathagata seal, I won''t be stingy."


    "This dragon like cassock was worn by the first generation of Buddha emperors in your Leiyin temple. It''s given to you today. I hope you won''t insult him."


    Said the bear wolf dog


    Sorry, I changed it. It''s a little late.

 Chapter 515

    In front of the moon, a bald young man stood smiling.


    He was the peerless genius who defeated the Buddhist kongzhen of Leiyin temple with "three secrets and three karma Tathagata''s heart seal" a month ago.


    He is also one of the four candidates selected by Wanxian island.


    At this moment, with the words of the Moon Fairy, a golden cassock slowly floated in front of the interpretation.


    The golden cassock is narrow at the top and wide at the bottom, and a total of 18 materials of different fabrics are sewed together. In the center of the cassock is a five clawed Golden Dragon sewed by nine gold threads.


    In the position of the golden dragon, lines of Buddhist scriptures are written, all of which are the mysteries between various Buddhist dharmas, handprints and heart seals.


    Seeing this golden cassock, I kept a faint smile in front of me, and Gu Jing''s interpretation also showed surprise.


    Mingyue immortal continued, "this dragon like cassock is the feather of eighteen kinds of divine birds, such as Xuanniao, rosefinch and Jinwu, refined and woven by the method of blood talisman. It is as light as nothing, but as strong as Yang. Its strength is comparable to the blood talisman steel used to make the magic weapon of the ninth realm.


    The cassock is written with the law of subduing demons and defending Taoism, which is the secret of becoming a Buddha in the world.


    The nine five clawed golden dragons in the center were sewn by the first generation Buddha emperor of Leiyin temple, which contains the mystery of the dragon image seal.


    Wearing this dragon like cassock, you can understand the dragon like Dharma seal, and you are blessed with dragon like power. The cassock itself has a defense force no less than the armor of the nine borders. "


    When the Dharma interpretation heard the words, he folded his hands and said, "thank you, elder."


    "You deserve it. Take it." Mingyue immortal said, stretched out his hand and threw it, then saw the golden light flash, and covered it towards the Dharma interpretation, and in a blink of an eye it had been draped over him.


    The Dharma interpretation only felt that with the cassock on his body, the nine golden dragons swam away for a while, and had turned into nine dragon shadows to protect him around, and would take the initiative to block any attack for him.


    At the same time, a stream of essence and willing force constantly came from the cassock, poured into his body, and sent out bursts of dragon like neighing.


    The bones and muscles of the Dharma interpretation soared inch by inch, and suddenly grew to more than two meters high. His whole body was filled with energy, just like someone''s endless strength surging in his body.


    The Dharma interpretation sighed, "the dragon is like a cassock. It really deserves its reputation."


    Mingyue immortal nodded and said, "although there are many kinds of magic weapons in the ninth realm, the most obvious improvement in combat power after making is weapons and armor."


    "In the past, in the wars between human beings and demons, between good and evil, and between us and demons, powerful monks in the nine realms often needed to wear high-level armor to have the confidence to play."


    "After the way of heaven is distorted and the yuan God cannot get out of the body, the armor of the ninth realm has become the most important magic weapon, which can protect the body."


    "With the help of armor, the monks'' defense and lethality can be doubled. Whether they wear armor or not, the combat effectiveness gap is too large. For monks at the same level, it is simply the difference between farmers and soldiers."


    "Although this dragon like cassock is called cassock, it is no different from armor. Even the first generation of Buddha emperor made this dragon like cassock to compete with other monks wearing top armor."


    Listening to Mingyue fairy''s story, Shi Fa nodded deeply, knowing that the other party was right.


    All kinds of armor in the ninth realm can not only protect the body, but also have various magical powers to increase the destructive power of monks. In addition, it often has various Taoist arrays for exploration, treatment and survival.


    If you want to fight such a monk, you either have much higher cultivation than the other, or you are also wearing the armor of the ninth realm, or holding the weapons of the ninth realm.


    The Dragon elephant cassock of the ninth realm was given, and the interpretation of the Dharma was full of ambition at once. He only felt that this time, the great Luo Tian discussed the Tao, and he was sure of winning.


    "With my three secrets and three karma Buddha''s heart seal, plus this dragon elephant cassock, who else is my opponent this time?"


    Looking at the confident appearance of Dharma interpretation, Mingyue immortal smiled: "how sure are you that you will win the first place in this argument?"


    The interpreter pondered for a while and said, "I also know the other three candidates for the son of Qi. With this magic weapon, it''s not difficult for me to defeat them. I just don''t know what''s going on in the immortal god species and the four major gates."


    Shi Fa thought of the empty Zen that he fought in Beihai City last time.


    Interpretation: "I have experienced the Buddha''s empty Zen. His talent is good, but his accumulation is insufficient, and his method is not pure. Even if he has achieved something in the future, he will be limited. I just don''t know what strength Zhou Bai, who ranks first in the four major sects, is?"


    Mingyue immortal: "Zhou Bai''s talent is really amazing and can be compared with the four of you. But after all, he has only been cultivating for one year, and now his cultivation is only the fourth realm. This time, it''s not a worry to discuss Taoism."


    "Among the immortals, there are several cruel characters this time. You should be careful."


    Mingyue immortal frowned and said, "especially the boys of the four marshals of Lei Bu, this time they are also the first to talk about Tao."


    Hearing the words, Shi Fa felt a chill in his heart. Among the four departments of Tianting, Lei Department is now specially responsible for fighting against the demons, and it is said that the frontal combat effectiveness is the strongest.


    The four marshals of the Lei Department, like the three heavenly kings of the plague department, are the highest authorities in one department.


    ¡­¡­


    In Donghua City, Zhou Bai took Christina and them back to the bedroom and asked, "by the way, Tina, you said your memory has revived again."


    Christina nodded abruptly when she heard the speech: "after I finished practicing the original daozang 04 and the Daohua degree reached 40%, I remembered something again. I wanted to tell you before, but so many things happened in the plague department that I forgot to tell you."


    Zhou Bai: "what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Bai knew before that although Christina lost her memory, she would recover part of her memory every time she broke through the state, but she didn''t know what it was this time.


    Christina was a little distressed, holding her cat''s head and said, "remember how we first met?"


    Zhou Bai: "well, you suddenly got into my mind. Then I can''t remember my previous memory."


    Christina nodded, "well, I remember something before I got into your mind."


    "I seem to be... Entering the void first, and then entering your mind with the auxiliary cultivation system of the nine disasters of heaven and man."


    "Ah? Void?" Zhou Bai was surprised and asked, "do you mean the real void or..."


    Christina was a little helpless and said, "the real void, I should go in as a human body. Why would I do this?"


    Zhou Bai understood that the real void was almost a place where life could not survive. The distorted space under the hospital, wild villages and primitive daozang they had explored before were all places where void overlapped with the real material world.


    The real void, just like what Zhou Bai can see when he uses the method of rebirth of years, is the place of infinity, infinity and chaos, where the Tao of heaven lies, and there is no condition for life to exist.


    Zhou Bai thought to himself, "it seems that I really want to find an opportunity to learn something about vanity. But this can only be done slowly, not in a hurry. "


    "In addition, there is also a top priority now, that is, laziness."


    Zhou Bai has now broken through to the fifth realm, and also solved the exploration of the plague department. Next, until Da Luotian''s theory, he can finally practice quietly, fix the star point and flying sword, and raise himself to the limit of his current fifth realm.


    "Garbage classification is imperative for the benefit of the country and the people!"

 Chapter 516

    "Win or destroy the teacher. Look, this is the garbage disposal data of Donghua city in recent years."


    "Our city has been surrounded by garbage pollution!"


    "The field, which was barely visible five years ago, has now been covered with dust and various toxic and harmful substances, and the surrounding environment of Donghua city has been in urgent need.


    "This is because Donghua city''s current garbage treatment capacity has reached the limit, and the garbage that needs to be treated every day is far beyond this limit and can only be stored temporarily."


    "There are pollution opportunities outside the city. We simply can''t throw the garbage far away, so we have to deal with it nearby."


    "As for nearby treatment, I need to spend a lot of manpower and material resources. Once the treatment capacity fails to keep up, garbage accumulation, leakage and diffusion of harmful substances, the surrounding environment will become worse and worse.


    Moreover, we have spent more and more manpower on garbage disposal these years, which in itself is a huge burden on the whole Donghua city. "


    "There is also the utilization and exploitation of resources.


    Now the location of various materials mining is getting farther and farther away, and with the aggravation of the distortion of the heavenly way, it is becoming more and more dangerous. If we continue to do so, we may have to carry out resource exploitation across hundreds or thousands of kilometers in the future, and eventually the materials will be less and less every year. "


    "I have seen the data of recent years. The recycling of all kinds of iron, wood, plastic, water... Has become an important supplement to the shortage of materials in Donghua city. We need to improve the recycling rate of garbage again."


    "Waste classification, hazardous waste treatment, recycling, these are urgent!!"


    Ying Rui looked at Zhou Bai''s excited report in front of him and thought it was very reasonable.


    In order to fight against pollution and the invasion of demons, human beings have concentrated most of the population in five main cities.


    This has led to human control of the wild reduced to the lowest, and the exploitation and utilization of materials are very insufficient. Is a major reason for material shortages, garbage recycling has become increasingly important.


    At the same time, it is also because of the high concentration of people and the danger of the wild. Most of the garbage of the entire city with a population of 300million is treated and burned nearby.


    Moreover, in Donghua City, there are all kinds of extraordinary food residues, human remains, broken array materials, and all kinds of genius earth treasures that have been infiltrated by psychic machines for a long time... There are too many things that are dangerous. Burning often causes all kinds of toxic and harmful substances. Leaving them unattended will seriously damage the environment around Donghua city and affect the living conditions.


    How to better deal with these garbage is a huge burden for Donghua city.


    However, although win and destroy thought what Zhou Bai said was very reasonable, they shook their heads: "it''s useless for you to tell me, I can''t control this."


    Zhou Bai: "... Who can care?"


    Win and destroy said, "Zhou Bai, your proposal is very good, but the most important thing for you now is to practice well and get a good result in the great Luo Tian theory. You don''t need to care about other things, and we will deal with them."


    "And garbage classification has been promoted in recent years, so you can rest assured."


    Zhou Bai frowned. He didn''t plan to hand over the big business of garbage disposal to others. He planned to do it by himself.


    Moreover, Donghua city is already in a shortage of materials and population. Zhou Bai plans to take the initiative to deal with harmful and useless garbage.


    So I heard Zhou Bai say, "now Donghua city spends a lot of manpower and material resources to deal with those garbage every day.


    But if it is left to me to do the final treatment, and others are responsible for classification, the work efficiency will be greatly improved, the damage to the environment will be minimized, and the level of recycling will also be improved, which can alleviate the material shortage of some Donghua city. "


    Win Rui wondered, "how do you deal with it? Zhou Bai, this is not shit. If you burn it directly, so many toxic and harmful substances will cover the whole Donghua city every day. If it is combined with pollution, it will produce all kinds of big problems."


    Zhou Bai confidently said, "I have a way to throw these garbage into the void."


    Win and destroy said, "void?"


    "Not bad." Zhou Bai said what he had already prepared: "since I practiced the method of rebirth of years, I can not only involve my body in the void, but also send other things into the void."


    In fact, Zhou Bai can''t do this naturally. There is a special method to send the physical information into the void by the method of time rebirth. If you want to send other things into the void, Zhou Bai''s realm and level are not enough, and his understanding of the void is far from enough.


    However, this is just a cover for Zhou Bai to sell garbage. As long as he wins or destroys trust, it''s OK.


    Win and destroy said, "really?"


    Zhou Bai took out a brick he had already prepared on the spot and sold it directly.


    Looking at the surprised eyes of win and destroy, Zhou Bai said, "OK?"


    Win or lose is first surprised and happy, but then a little worried.


    Donghua city can better handle garbage, which is indeed a good thing and a great contribution.


    But Zhou Bai has more important responsibilities, especially this time, Luo Tian''s theory is of great importance, and he is worried about winning or losing. Zhou Bai is distracted.


    And the method of rebirth of years is, after all, the twilight Taoist art, which has many side effects.


    Zhou Bai understood what win and destroy were worried about and said, "don''t worry, teacher, this matter can''t delay my practice, but it''s equivalent to helping me practice."


    "Have you forgotten that I have communicated with the shit world before?"


    "After I practiced primitive daozang, the more I communicate with the void, the more I can refine Taoism."


    Under Zhou Bai''s repeated persuasion, win and destroy finally reluctantly agreed, but still put forward requirements for Zhou Bai. Once he found that garbage disposal had a bad impact on his cultivation, he should stop immediately and can''t do it anymore.


    Zhou Bai quickly agreed, heard win and destroy and then said, "OK, I''ll tell the committee about this. Don''t worry. By the way, what''s your situation now? Isn''t daozang 04 already repaired? When will you practice the divine map of the fourth realm?"


    Because the original daozang 05 was secretly taken back by Zhou Bai for cultivation, everyone did not know that Zhou Bai had entered the fifth realm.


    In the eyes of win and destroy, Zhou Bai has just trained into primitive daozang 04 in Xiyue city and entered the fourth realm, but he has not chosen the divine map of the fourth realm.


    Zhou Bai nodded and said, "I just wanted to tell you that I saw the introduction table of God map you gave me last time. I chose the cold light glacier sword."


    Zhou Bai is still Xuancheng''s own sword map route to the outside world. Since winning the big match of the four schools, all the cultivation materials of his divine plan are provided by Xiyue City Jijian Pavilion.


    This cold light glacier sword in the fourth realm was also chosen by Christina, which can match her ice soul and frozen phosgene.

 Chapter 517

    The next day, officials from Donghua city committee came to Zhou Bai to test his garbage disposal ability.


    Zhou Bai followed the other party to a garbage storage point. Looking at the endless garbage mountain, his eyes showed an excited light: "all belong to me? As you can see, all the garbage in front of me now belongs to me?"


    The staff on the side didn''t understand why the man was so excited, and nodded strangely, "yes."


    With a shout of joy, Zhou Bai rushed into the garbage mountain. Where he passed, it was like a whirlwind, and large pieces of garbage began to disappear.


    Every few trucks of garbage disappear, Zhou Bai can get 1 point of laziness value.


    Although it doesn''t look like much, there is too much garbage to win. Zhou Bai''s laziness value is almost constantly increasing, rising by 1 or 2 points every second.


    The staff who saw this scene were shocked. Several of them were specially responsible for handling Donghua city garbage, and they deeply understood how troublesome it was to deal with these seemingly ordinary garbage.


    "It''s a ruthless garbage processor... There is Zhou Bai in Donghua City, so you don''t have to worry about garbage disposal anymore!"


    "Great, I didn''t expect Zhou Bai''s garbage disposal ability to be so amazing? In the future, let''s just dump all the waste from the laboratory to him."


    "What about the sewage from the sewer?"


    "No, no, you can''t pour it directly to him that needs recycling."


    The accompanying staff all looked at this scene with excited faces, and their faces flashed with excitement.


    One of the young people said, "do you think excrement can also..."


    The young people around suddenly covered his mouth and said seriously to him, "the old man said, don''t mention shit in front of him."


    The young man with his mouth covered nodded.


    As Zhou Bai''s treatment capacity was recognized, the huge government machine of the whole Donghua city also operated, and began to use the human and material resources originally used in garbage treatment for garbage classification and recycling. Finally, all the garbage belonging to the garbage was handed over to Zhou Bai for treatment.


    For a moment, the slogan of garbage classification resounded throughout Donghua city.


    ¡­¡­


    In the practice room, early that morning, Nasha walked to the door, greeted Zheng Wentian and said, "brother Zheng, won''t you go?"


    Since Zhou Bai had to deal with garbage every day, his practice time has also changed, basically dealing with garbage every day and practicing at night.


    So Zheng Wentian and Nasha only have the evening to practice with each other every day.


    After Zhou Bai left to collect garbage that morning, Natha also planned to leave.


    Zheng Wentian waved his head and said, "go, I''ll practice again."


    After watching Nasha leave, Zheng Wentian''s face immediately became a little ugly.


    "Yan Shan is missing..."


    Yan Shan disappeared in Donghua city. The news is big or small. Zheng Wentian knew the news by virtue of the divine wind planted by immortals.


    Many things instantly occurred to his mind: "did they do it? Did they catch Yan Shan back? Did it have anything to do with the commotion in the laboratory of the Ministry of plague before?"


    "Was he caught like this?"


    Zheng Wentian''s mind instantly filled with tens of thousands of words, and a flash of fear flashed in his eyes, even worried about his own safety.


    "Will my father catch me one day? Just like Yan Shan disappeared."


    At the thought of this, Zheng Wentian made up his mind: "I will hide in Zhou Bai''s practice room during the day and practice with Zhou Bai at night. After all, Zhou Bai is the most valued talent of Donghua Taoist school. I stay with him every day. Even if they want to start, they should also consider it carefully?"


    ¡­¡­


    Nasha on the other side had breakfast as usual, and then had class, practice, lunch, class, practice.


    After dinner as usual, I went back to my bedroom to have a rest and prepare to practice with Zhou Bai and them in the evening.


    The whole process is extremely accurate, just like a gear, running so accurately day after day, and going all out to improve their cultivation.


    "Work hard!"


    "Struggle!"


    She shouted twice in her heart, and Natasha summoned up her energy and sat in front of her desk as usual, opened the book and began to read the Scriptures.


    Her body did not move, like a statue, until two hours later, she stood up.


    "Go and practice with elder martial brother Zhou Bai."


    ¡­¡­


    In order to increase the resource recovery rate and reduce the material burden of Donghua City, it is also to improve the garbage treatment efficiency of Zhou Bai.


    The whole city began to promote garbage classification.


    But in this process, naturally, there are also obstacles. After all, this increases the cost of living of many people. It takes more time to throw garbage every day, which inevitably makes people complain.


    Monks in particular, for monks who spend a lot of time practicing and completing various tasks and duties photographed above every day, time is not enough. They also need to tidy up their garbage and break past habits, which naturally makes them more dissatisfied.


    However, at present, human beings have encountered demons, which is an unprecedented crisis of life and death. The whole society has been semi militarized management for a long time. Even if most people are dissatisfied, they will not take too confrontational actions.


    But there are always some exceptions


    ¡­¡­


    Win and destroy said, "Zhou Bai, the recent garbage disposal, let''s slow down."


    Zhou Bai: "ah?"


    He looked at his auxiliary cultivation system panel. In just three days, he had more than 1 million laziness values, and the laziness value on the panel reached a full 2.1 million.


    At the moment, he is thinking of continuing to work hard, frantically earning laziness value and improving his strength.


    Zhou Bai said excitedly, "why? Isn''t it well done?"


    Win and destroy said, "some people oppose you to continue doing this. After all, you are thrown into the void. They are worried about causing some unpredictable harm in the void, roughly large-scale distortion, or intensifying the changes of the way of heaven."


    Zhou Baisheng said, "they don''t know what to say. The void is so big. How can something happen when you throw some garbage?"


    Win Zao shook his head. "Don''t worry first. We''re dredging up. Wait for the moment. Don''t mess around."


    Zhou Bai said gently, "how can I mess around? You know I like to act according to the rules best. By the way, who opposes this thing?"


    "I''ll just ask casually. It doesn''t mean anything else!"


    Yingzao had no choice but to say, "Zhao Haomiao, he pulled out the flag of the Zhao family in the central city, and several immortal gods who had recently rushed here to support the plague Department office opposed this garbage disposal."


    "The Zhao family is still very relevant in the central city. The Ministry of plague is even more authoritative in the research and interpretation of distortion and distortion. If they don''t agree, the people of the committee are also very worried, so they should study it first."


    "Zhao Haomiao?" Zhou Bai wondered, "who is this? Do I know?"

 Chapter 518

    After Zhou Bai returned to his bedroom, he spent five minutes recalling carefully, and finally remembered who Zhao Haomiao was.


    "Elder Jiao Jiao and the distant relative of president Zhao Shouyi."


    "I have been attacked before, as if I had broken my hand."


    After figuring out who was blocking him, Zhou Bai became even more angry.


    "As an ordinary student, I just want to do my part for the environment of Donghua city."


    "Every day I point to collecting some garbage to live."


    "Even such me, you have to bully."


    "Zhao Haomiao is simply not human."


    "If I can bear it, I can even eat shit."


    "Garbage classification and disposal are good for the country and the people.


    "Oppose this, that is, national sinners, human traitors."


    Christina and Aisha stared at Zhou Bai and stood up angrily.


    Christina, who was already practicing the new God map, saw that Zhou Bai was walking around and talking constantly at the same time.


    Finally, Zhou Bai sighed and said slowly, "Zhao Haomiao... This guy is a scum. I want to talk to him."


    ¡­¡­


    In the 1800 meter special administrative area of Donghua City, several young people were walking on the road, one of whom was Zhao Haomiao.


    Next to him were several immortals who came to support the plague department this time. One of them was a tall man with a purple mark on his eyebrows. He was Luo Hao, the son of Luo Tianjun, the plague department.


    Luo Tianjun is also the general leader of the investigation team of the plague department. Luo haolai naturally received Luo Tianjun''s order to preside over the matter.


    Zhao Haomiao smiled and said, "thank you for your help this time."


    Luo Hao said, "it''s just a matter of duty. Ordinary people don''t understand the danger of vanity and try to solve the garbage problem with vanity. It''s really stupid. If we stop it later, God knows what accidents will happen."


    Zhao Haomiao nodded and said, "human stupidity ultimately depends on heaven to lead. Especially in the research of distortion and distortion, the plague Department has always been the first in the world. In this regard, I always believe that we should adhere to your authority."


    Luo Hao snorted coldly, "it''s a pity that fewer and fewer people think like you. These mortals feel that the heaven has exploited them, oppressed them, and restrained them all day long, but they don''t know that if there was no heaven, the Terran would have perished long ago. Now they still think we want to kill them all day."


    After a few people talked, they parted ways, and Zhao Haomiao walked happily towards his residence.


    Zhao Haomiao secretly said, "fortunately, this time I lost no time and prevented Zhou Bai from recklessly using the void to dispose of garbage. Otherwise, God knows what disaster they will cause. "


    "Alas, after all, Sanqing daozong is too far away from the heaven, and many levels can''t keep up with the central city."


    "Zhou Bai, this guy is too inflated. Can the void be used casually? The Ministry of plague has studied the void for such a long time, and now it does not dare to casually use its power. "


    Of course, Zhao Haomiao not only felt that Zhou Bai was wrong, but also had a trace of jealousy for Zhou Bai in his heart.


    Why is Zhou Bai so strong?


    After a year of practice, he completely surpassed me?


    In just one year, he covered me in strength, speed, body training and soul?


    I can''t even break his defense?


    Am I born to be inferior to him?


    In the face of such a fact, in the face of the last disastrous defeat, Zhao Haomiao couldn''t sleep almost every day, and he couldn''t help but feel jealous in his heart.


    He told himself again and again that he shouldn''t do this. It''s not good


    But it''s not so easy to say. When he practiced hard for more than 20 years, he found that a person had surpassed him after more than a year of practice. Moreover, after reading the materials, the other party didn''t work hard at all, nor did he work hard, nor did he devote himself to practice.


    There are also all kinds of truancy, bullying, bullying and harming the village


    At the thought of these, he felt a strong injustice, his psychology began to be unbalanced, and his heart really... Couldn''t help but generate a wave of jealousy.


    After stopping Zhou Bai''s action this time, Zhao Haomiao couldn''t help but feel a comfortable and transparent mood in his heart.


    He felt the change of his heart and the vibration of the yuan God. Originally, he was a little ashamed, but soon there was a surge of enlightenment.


    ''This is my nature. Suppressing Zhou Bai''s incident has expressed my nature and made my thoughts and spirits relaxed. "


    "I feel that my dream Sutra is refined again."


    The great dream Sutra is a secret biography of the Zhao family, which specializes in the subconscious and the spiritual world. It is good at manipulating dreams, perceiving the subconscious, and even modifying its own memory and personality.


    At this moment, Zhao Haomiao suddenly had a clear understanding: "what the great dream Heart Sutra cultivates is the power of consciousness. This time, inadvertently, I implement my nature and smooth my thoughts. The unity of ID and true self has enhanced the cultivation of my great dream Heart Sutra."


    "Then since I''m really jealous of Zhou Bai, his talent and talent."


    "If I continue to suppress him next, will my dream Sutra still improve? My conscious and subconscious will be more and more in tune. "


    "Even... If I destroy him..."


    At the thought of this, Zhao Haomiao felt a sudden pleasure in his heart.


    He quickly shook his head and said, "no, I can''t do this."


    Although he temporarily suppressed his nature with his reason, the pleasure lingered in his mind.


    Suddenly, Zhao Haomiao frowned and looked around. He always felt as if someone was looking at him, but he didn''t see anyone.


    Shaking his head, he returned to his residence, an apartment that the Zhao family had left in Donghua city.


    And just underground, where Zhao Haomiao didn''t notice, Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen had sneaked into the apartment with him.


    Zhou Bai''s head slowly stretched out from under the floor, and he saw Zhao Haomiao sitting on the chair and thinking for a while, then sitting on the ground and began to practice.


    "Very diligent... But what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Bai looked at himself and Zhao Haomiao, a black and thick, like a big chain used to hold the anchor of the ship, closely linked to Zhou Bai and Zhao Haomiao.


    "Such a strong desire? Is it wealth? Strength? Or beauty?" Zhou Bai thought for a while and directly launched his ability to seize greed.


    In an instant, he saw the chain smashed, and Zhao Haomiao, who was still practicing, lay flat on the ground like a salted fish.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Bai secretly said, "it seems to be the pursuit of power."


    "But this time, I''m not coming to bully him, but to change his mind, let him turn evil into good, and support me to do garbage disposal."


    "Well, then give up the desire to sleep."


    "If you want to take it first, you must give it first. Wait for him to sleep for 20 minutes."


    However, after waiting for a long time, Zhou Bai didn''t wait for Zhao Haomiao to fall asleep. The other party lay on the ground with wide eyes, as if he had been thinking.


    "Shit, I don''t sleep in the middle of the night. I''m crazy."


    "Is it insomnia? Can''t sleep?"


    "No, if you want to take it first, you must give it first. I want to help him."


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai suddenly launched yuan Shenli. With a bang, Zhao Haomiao fainted directly.

 Chapter 519

    Seeing Zhao Haomiao stunned by his blow, Zhou Bai showed a satisfied smile.


    The ability to covet the first star point. After his research for this period of time, although he still doesn''t understand the principle, he is already familiar with the application.


    Zhou Bai understands that this ability is not what he thought before. He must face-to-face and clarify his identity before using it. This is not necessary.


    Just like what he did with Gu Lotte''s identity, as long as he caused the other party''s * * to soar, even if he concealed his identity and secretly did it, he could deprive the other party of greed and erase the other party''s * *.


    What he is doing now is to provoke each other''s emotional changes bit by bit.


    At this time, with a light sound, a handsome figure also jumped into Zhao Haomiao''s windowsill.


    Zhou Bai turned his head and said, "Christina, are you here?"


    Christina said, "well."


    She saw Christina controlling Zhou Bai''s body and standing directly on the windowsill.


    Today, on the one hand, she came here because she wanted to cooperate with Zhou Bai. On the other hand, she was worried that Zhou Bai was impulsive and played Zhao Haomiao badly.


    It seemed that she knew what Christina was worried about. Zhou Bai said, "don''t worry, I''m measured in my work."


    "And this time..." Zhou Baiyi said, "I''m not dealing with him for personal gratitude and resentment."


    Considering that his laziness value is now 2.1 million, and there is still a gap of 100000 to point out the next star point, Zhou Bai''s desire for laziness value rises one by one.


    He must earn a lot of laziness value and point out the remaining 8 stars of greed one by one, so as to rapidly increase his strength. Whether it is Luo Tian''s theory of Taoism or the form of the whole world, he needs to have strong power to face it.


    "After all, I, who have the nine disasters of heaven and man, may have been the last secret weapon of mankind, and my strength is the strength of mankind."


    "I deal with Zhao Haomiao in order to defeat the demons, overthrow the heaven, the future of mankind, and garbage disposal, without any personal emotions."


    Christina was silent for a moment and said helplessly, "promise me we won''t kill anyone, okay?"


    "And... Don''t lock people up and hang up."


    "And... Better not drive people crazy."


    "And... Don''t let people eat shit..."


    "All right, all right." Zhou Bai said silently, "I''m more than heinous. I just want to collect garbage quietly."


    "By the way, you hide well. Don''t let him find it later."


    Christina''s body moved slightly, and she had rushed out and hid outside the apartment door.


    Zhou Bai looked at the fallen Zhao Haomiao and said in his heart, "sorry, Zhao Haomiao."


    "For the future of Terrans, I can only grievance you a little, let you sleep more first."


    "By the way, he can''t recognize me." Between Zhou Bai''s thoughts, the yuan Shen turned into a fuzzy figure.


    "Well, next, just cut down his * * one by one, control all his * *, and then my ontology comes to talk with him, and I can easily change his mind."


    Thinking of this, Zhou Baiyuan''s divine power has poured into each other''s sea of knowledge.


    "To prevent him from resisting, first suppress his flesh."


    ¡­¡­


    20 minutes ago.


    Zhao Haomiao lay on the ground, feeling weak all over, and didn''t want to practice at all.


    "What''s the matter? Why do I feel so lazy today?"


    He looked at the ceiling and told himself rationally that he should finish today''s homework, but his instinct was that he couldn''t get up at all and didn''t remember at all.


    In the air, it seems that you can smell a feeling of laziness.


    "Anyway, I can''t practice those geniuses after practicing. It''s better to have a rest."


    "Alas, sleeping is also a dream, and dreaming is also a practice."


    "Just want to lie still until you die."


    But a moment later, a sharp pain suddenly exploded behind Zhao Haomiao''s head. He had no time to react, and the whole person had passed out.


    In a coma, Zhao Haomiao''s great dream Sutra worked spontaneously, and he had successfully entered his dream world.


    As soon as he came in, he felt something wrong just now.


    "What''s going on? Someone is attacking me?"


    At the thought of this, Zhao Haomiao was shocked, immediately withdrew from his dream, and was about to wake up.


    But as soon as he woke up, he felt as if he had been suppressed by an extremely evil and strange force, unable to move, speak, and even his eyelids could not be opened, as if this body did not belong to him.


    The whole person is like sinking into a bottomless nightmare and can''t do anything.


    ¡­¡­


    "Huh? Wake up?"


    Bang!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Haomiao has entered the dream again.


    "What the hell is going on?


    Zhao Haomiao was shocked and angry at the moment, and a sense of fear haunted his heart, making him worry that the attacker would be bad for him.


    He immediately urged Dayang Xinjing and wanted to wake up again. This time, he tried his best to control his body, breath, heartbeat, and even the rotation of his eyes. He wanted to pretend to be in a coma, so as not to be knocked out by the other party as soon as he went out.


    But after he woke up, he felt that he could not move up and down.


    He couldn''t open his eyes and mouth. He felt as if he had become a vegetable, and he couldn''t even pass on his divine power.


    Under such circumstances, Zhao Haomiao is still trying and struggling with his body.


    Because he had a very bad premonition in his heart, he felt that he must struggle, otherwise something worse might happen.


    The cultivation of the great dream Heart Sutra gave him the power of consciousness and Yuan Shen far beyond ordinary cultivators.


    Finally, with his continuous struggle, Zhao Haomiao felt that his eyelids were loose and he could open his eyes slightly.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, Zhao Haomiao couldn''t wait to look around, trying to see what was attacking him.


    But after looking around, there seemed to be no one in the room. Then with a creepy feeling, he felt something looking at him. He suddenly turned his eyes and aimed at the direction under the bed.


    He saw that under the somewhat dark bed, a head with gray shimmer was placed on the floor, and a vague face was looking at his direction.


    Although he couldn''t see the other party''s eyes clearly, Zhao Haomiao could feel that the other party was looking at him.


    He was startled in his heart: ''what is it?''


    Then he felt his head faint slightly, and he had fainted again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hmm? What happened to this guy? Can he wake up?"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Haomiao returned to his dream and recalled what he had seen before he was unconscious. He only felt a cool breath rising from the bottom of his heart, accompanied by fear, which was constantly transmitted in his consciousness.

 Chapter 520

    "What the hell is that?"


    "It''s definitely not human anyway."


    "What is he going to do to me?"


    The unknown is the biggest fear. At the thought of the unknown monster in reality, Zhao Haomiao''s heart became more and more uneasy. He launched the big dream Sutra again, trying to escape from the dream and struggling.


    It seems that the body is getting more and more used to this struggle, and the Yuanshen and consciousness cultivated by the great dream Heart Sutra have the experience of confrontation.


    He soon opened his eyelids again and turned his eyes to look at the bottom.


    This time, the blurred face is closer, and even has drilled out the bottom.


    Then Zhao Haomiao fainted again.


    Back in his dream, he felt muddy at the thought of an inexplicable monster approaching him in reality. Immediately, he urged the great dream Sutra to wake up.


    This time Zhao Haomiao''s struggle became more and more effective. It seemed that the great dream Sutra had improved in this continuous struggle, and he could almost open his eyes as soon as he woke up.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw that the gray head was closer. He could see that the face was really a blur, and he couldn''t see who it was at all.


    Then he fainted again at the next moment.


    In his dream, Zhao Haomiao felt that his heart beat faster and faster: "no, that thing is going to come to me. We must find a way."


    This time Zhao Haomiao opened his eyes again and saw the fuzzy face looking at him face to face.


    Ah! With a burst of roar in his heart, Zhao Haomiao wanted to explode his original divine power, explode his own power, but the body seemed not to be his own, and suppressed all his explosions in the sea of knowledge.


    Then there was another light bang, and he fainted again.


    ¡­¡­


    With a crisp click, Zhou Bai hesitated and said: "... Bone fracture?"


    "This guy is too fragile!"


    "Shit, what''s the matter with this guy? Why can he keep waking up? Does he just don''t want to sleep?"


    "And I can even slightly resist my yuan divine power possession, something."


    On the other side, Christina''s head stretched out from the window and couldn''t help but remind him, "Zhou Bai, be careful. If it goes on like this, he will be killed by you."


    Zhou Bai shook his head helplessly, "there''s no way but to change it. Huh? Wait..."


    In front of Zhou Bai, a thick and black chain rose from Zhao Haomiao''s and extended to Zhou Bai''s.


    Zhou Bai breathed a sigh of relief: "finally."


    He directly launched his ability and killed the other party''s * *.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dream, Zhao Haomiao was frightened, and the scene before the coma still remained in his mind.


    A feeling of goosebumps constantly springs up from my heart.


    "That head is on my head now."


    "He and I face to face."


    "What on earth does he want to do?"


    Unknown will bring the greatest fear.


    At this moment, the unknown creatures, unknown attacks, and the unknown purpose of the other party made Zhao Haomiao extremely frightened.


    He is frantically urging the big dream Sutra, and he wants to wake up! Want to wake up and fight that face! Never die in a dream like this!


    But the next moment, he felt his mood slightly changed, and he no longer ran the big dream Sutra.


    His * * was obliterated.


    "Why resist, why wake up and face such a monster."


    "I''d better sleep like this. As long as I stay in my dream, I won''t have to face terrible monsters anymore."


    With the * * who wanted to wake up to fight against the strange face being wiped out, Zhao Haomiao''s fear was so great that he completely gave up the idea of waking up for a moment, just wanted to hide in a dream and escape from reality.


    ¡­¡­


    In reality, Zhou Bai looked helplessly at Zhao Haomiao lying on the ground, motionless, with no sign of awakening.


    "What''s the matter? This guy doesn''t want to wake up at all?"


    Zhou Bai said in his heart, "wait... What I killed before is not the * * he wants to sleep, but the * * he wants to wake up?"


    "Troublesome guy, his thinking is completely different from that of normal people."


    Zhou Bai complained a few words and shook his head, "forget it, go in and talk to him."


    He saw that between his movements, the yuan God had rushed into Zhao Haomiao''s body and directly came to the other party''s sea of knowledge.


    On the other side, Zhao Haomiao has been practicing the great dream Sutra for many years, and he is very familiar with the connection between knowing the sea, consciousness and the original God.


    Almost at the moment when Zhou Bai came in, he felt an extremely evil breath pouring into his sea of knowledge, and instantly suppressed his primordial spirit and consciousness.


    Zhao Haomiao was shocked: "is that strange face coming in? Can he even enter my sea of knowledge?"


    "Zhao Haomiao..."


    "Zhao Haomiao..."


    "Are you there?"


    With the advent of that evil force, Zhao Haomiao could hear the whole sea of knowledge, all echoing) with a hoarse cry, as if calling his name.


    "What should I do?"


    ''This guy can suppress my consciousness. ''


    "I''m not his opponent at all."


    Zhao Haomiao tried his best to shrink his consciousness and Yuan Shen, so as not to be found by the other party.


    But the next moment, he felt that his primordial God had been wrapped by an evil force, and a very dark and resentful voice slowly said, "I found you."


    In an instant, Zhao Haomiao felt that his Yuanshen and consciousness were suppressed by a force, and the connection between body and Yuanshen and consciousness was continuously stripped away.


    "Take away? Is this taking away me? Is this guy the original God out of the body?"


    "This guy must be distorted!"


    Zhao Haomiao finally reacted. It''s not because he reacted too slowly, but because he lost his mind. Now it''s too rare. It''s too far away from him, so he didn''t think of it at first.


    Knowing that the other party was a Yuanshen out of the body, Zhao Haomiao struggled violently. He didn''t want to give his body to a distorted Yuanshen.


    With his sudden outbreak, the control of the body seemed to be slightly robbed back.


    Zhao Haomiao found that he could see and hear again and mastered the five senses again.


    However, the other side''s strength is obviously stronger and is regaining the upper hand bit by bit.


    A trace of despair flashed through Zhao Haomiao''s heart: ''no, I can''t hold on.''


    Just when Zhao Haomiao was completely in despair, a knock on the door rang out.


    Dong Dong!


    "Is Zhao Haomiao there? I''m Zhou Bai. I''m here to talk to you about garbage disposal."


    Hearing this sound, Zhao Haomiao''s eyes instantly lit up with hope, trying to compete for the control of his mouth.


    Finally, he shouted, "help... Help!!!"


    Boom! As the gate was broken open, a shadow slowly came in.

 Chapter 521

    Seeing Zhou Bai who broke open the door and rushed in, Zhao Haomiao felt a burst of joy and said with difficulty, "someone''s original God came out of his body and wanted to kill me!"


    "I''ll kick him out!" Zhou Bai''s face flashed surprised, and he walked towards Zhao Haomiao like a meteor. As soon as he punched, Yuan Shenli blasted towards Zhao Haomiao.


    At this moment, Zhou Bai came in, of course, under the control of Christina.


    The Yuanshen in Zhao Haomiao''s mind is Zhou Bai''s Yuanshen out of the body.


    Bang!


    Christina''s yuan Shen force collided with Zhao Haomiao''s body and Yuan Shen force. Zhao Haomiao only felt that his yuan Shen trembled and had some damage.


    But at the same time, the guy who wanted to lose himself was also hurt by the attack.


    However, Zhao Haomiao could feel that the other party''s yuan Shen was stronger than himself. After he was killed, the other party could not die.


    So he shouted hard, "no, this will kill me."


    Christina nodded, "Zhao Haomiao! Don''t give up! I will save you!"


    "Let''s work together. I''ll take his Yuanshen outside. You can try to squeeze him out inside."


    Then he saw that Zhou Bai stretched out his hand and stretched out his fingers, like a snare, towards Zhao Haomiao.


    Only saw bursts of Yuan divine power hovering in his palm, working in a special way, like a huge vortex cavity, accompanied by bursts of Yin wind roaring, came strong suction.


    Zhao Haomiao only heard bursts of roars from the sea of knowledge, and the evil yuan God had a trace of signs of being sucked outward.


    Feeling this phenomenon, Zhao Haomiao was overjoyed. Yuan Shen suddenly broke out his strength and attacked the other party, trying to squeeze the other party out of his sea of knowledge.


    "You want to die!"


    Then he saw that the yuan God was so angry that he suddenly jumped out of Zhao Haomiao''s sea of knowledge.


    Then he saw that his hands were folded, and the yuan Shen force turned into invisible ripples, which directly spread to the edge of the house, and then covered the boundary of the whole house like a barrier, like a huge cage, blocking the movement in the room.


    After locking the room temporarily to prevent the movement and leakage here, the remaining power of the yuan Shen condensed into a gray figure. With a punch, the surging power condensed together and directly hit Zhou Bai''s palm.


    Bang bang!


    A yuan Shen, a flesh body, and the two men immediately fought together. Yuan Shen Li collided with Yuan Shen Li, and Yuan Shen Li collided with flesh sword. With a series of air explosions and muscle concussion, Zhou Bai was beaten and retreated, and even had an unsustainable posture.


    "I''ll help you!" As soon as Zhao Haomiao stood up, he saw the yuan Shen''s backhand slap. The yuan Shen force turned into an invisible wave, which instantly hit Zhao Haomiao''s body and knocked the latter out fiercely.


    Zhao Haomiao only felt that the strength of the other party was far more than him, which made his yuan Shen surge, and he was unable to fight for a long time.


    "How powerful!"


    At the same time, the yuan God had continued to fight with Zhou Bai, and he saw that the yuan God was suddenly big and small, fast and slow, relying on the changeable body of the yuan God, the speed as fast as lightning, and his own just fierce power, directly pressing Zhou Bai for a violent fight.


    Bang!


    Zhou Bai was punched in the chest by the deformed Yuanshen, and the whole person retreated a few steps in a row and suddenly spit out a large mouthful of blood.


    Zhao Haomiao''s heart was cold: "no, Zhou Bai is not his opponent."


    Just listen to the grey God said, "fool, insist on dying by yourself."


    But I saw Christina suddenly stand up and shout, "I will never let my classmates be hurt by Zhou Bai!"


    Grey God: "then go to hell!"


    Christina controlled Zhou Bai''s body and shouted, "don''t think about it!"


    He saw that despite his injuries, he was once again fighting with the gray God.


    His fist, with all the strength up and down, recklessly smashed into the gray God, and let the other party''s yuan God bombard him in his chest, stomach, shoulders and other positions.


    Zhou Bai''s skin cracked instantly, and his whole body was bathed in blood, and several bones made a cracking sound of clacking.


    However, under his attack at any cost, the gray God collapsed, and the whole God seemed to shrink by a circle, as if the injury had worsened.


    "You want to protect him? Then I''ll kill him!" Gray Yuanshen went crazy, and Daodao Yuanshen force suddenly rushed to Zhao Haomiao on the side.


    The breath of danger came on my face, and the violent yuan Shen force came down like waves of tsunami.


    But in Zhao Haomiao''s surprised eyes, Zhou Bai blocked in front of him and blocked the attack for him with his own flesh.


    Christina vomited blood and said, "I will never give up any classmates in Zhou Bai!"


    At the same time, Zhou Bai restored Zhao Haomiao''s cultivation * *, and positive emotions filled Zhao Haomiao''s mind, making his heart like a warm current when he looked at Zhou Bai.


    Gray Yuanshen seemed to be crazy, constantly bursting out of Yuanshen power, turned into a huge wave of offensive, and constantly fought towards Zhao Haomiao.


    Zhou Bai was dead in front of Zhao Haomiao, blocking all attacks with his own flesh.


    Christina: I won''t shrink back from Zhou Bai


    Christina: you can''t hurt anyone with me


    Christina: "Zhao Haomiao, don''t be afraid, I will protect you."


    Christina: the strong protect the weak. This is the mystery of our Terran survival to the present


    Zhao Haomiao watched Zhou Bai block in front of him again and again, bathed in blood, and the blood dripping on the ground turned into a pool of blood. One bone was broken on his body, and his feet stood unnaturally.


    At the same time, Zhou Bai has once again cancelled his ability to seize corruption and returned Zhao Haomiao''s awakening * *.


    Zhao Haomiao looked at Zhou Bai standing reluctantly, and couldn''t help but feel a touch of emotion in his heart. Waves of warmth and positive emotions kept surging in his heart.


    "Zhou Bai did this to protect me..."


    ''what am I doing? I''ll go up and help him! "


    Zhao Haomiao frantically urged the yuan Shen and flesh body, who were seriously injured, to stand up bit by bit, and wanted to help Zhou Bai.


    On the other side, the grey God, Zhou Bai, kept saying to Christina, "are you finished? Come and defeat me."


    Christina: wait a minute, let me say two more words


    Zhou Bai: "who asked you to play?"


    Zhao Haomiao on the other side finally stood up and fought against the grey God with Christina.


    The two of them were teetering under the stormy attack of the other party. During this period, Christina repeatedly blocked the attack for Zhao Haomiao, and saw that the other party was more and more moved.


    Finally, with a flash of sword light, the flying sword, which had been secretly hidden by Christina at the door, quietly lurked behind the gray God, and a sword stabbed out, covering the God all over the sky.


    Zhou Bai and Zhao Haomiao seized the opportunity to rush up, one left and one right, and the two yuan divine powers were like a huge millstone, which directly wiped out the seriously injured yuan divine and dissipated in the air.


    With the disappearance of the grey God, Zhou Bai, controlled by Christina, suddenly knelt down on the ground.


    Zhao Haomiao quickly helped him and said anxiously, "are you all right?"


    Zhou Bai suddenly grabbed Zhao Haomiao''s hands: "garbage!"


    Zhao Haomiao: "??"


    Zhou Bai: "if I die, the garbage of Donghua city will come to you."


    "Never let garbage overflow."

 Chapter 522

    Zhao Haomiao looked at Zhou Bai, who was seriously injured, and listened to the other party''s words, and was immediately surprised.


    "Is this what people say?"


    "No, is this what ordinary people can say?"


    "Until this time, he is still thinking about garbage disposal?"


    Zhao Haomiao looked at the man in front of him and flashed the picture that the other party had just sacrificed his life to save himself countless times. Until now, the other party''s mind is still thinking about garbage disposal.


    Coupled with the desire to seize greed and give back again, and the positive energy of giving back, Zhao Haomiao felt that he was going to be moved to cry.


    As for whether it was Zhou Bai and the double reed of the out of body God, Zhao Haomiao had just been rescued from the crisis of life and death, and there was no time to think so.


    Although he thought about it later, he sacrificed a master yuan Shen to cheat him, just to rob garbage? Zhao Haomiao felt unlikely.


    At this moment, he looked at Zhou Bai in front of him and said, "don''t think about it now, cure the injury first..."


    Christina grabbed Zhao Haomiao''s hand: "garbage!"


    Zhao Haomiao could only comfort him and said, "don''t worry. When your injury is healed, I''ll help you with the garbage."


    In the collision just now, Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen has secretly returned to his body. At the moment, looking at Christina''s performance, he commented expressionless: "his expression is artificial, slightly exaggerated."


    Christina refused: "why do you say so? How moved do you think Zhao Haomiao is now?"


    Zhou Bai: "he was moved because my greedy ability controlled his mood fluctuations and cooperated with your pompous acting skills."


    As he spoke, Zhou Bai had taken back control of his body and said to Christina, "take a good look at what real acting is."


    Zhao Haomiao only felt that Zhou Bai, who had fallen in front of him, suddenly shook his body, and blood continued to flow out of his seven orifices.


    "Are you okay?" Zhao Haomiao immediately helped Zhou Bai up: "I''ll send you to the hospital for treatment immediately! You must hold on!"


    Zhou Bai said slowly, "I wish you were all right. I wanted to talk to you about garbage disposal today, but I didn''t expect these things to happen."


    Zhao Haomiao looked at Zhou Bai in front of him. His eyes were clear and sincere, and he couldn''t see the slightest affectation.


    Zhao Haomiao couldn''t help but ask, "why do you insist on taking care of garbage? Dealing with garbage can earn at most thousands of points a month? It may also affect your cultivation."¡®


    Zhou Bai sighed, and a light of compassion flashed in his eyes: "the garbage pollution in Donghua city is too serious. Do you know how much garbage 300 million people can produce every day? Tens of thousands of tons of garbage are produced in Donghua city every day."


    "If these wastes are used for landfilling, they can be piled from the bottom of Donghua city to a 2000 meter tall building on the top of Donghua city every day."


    "If these garbage is loaded in carriages, it can travel around the whole city every day."


    Zhou Baiyue became more and more excited, and his face flashed a morbid pallor, but he still insisted, "so much garbage needs to be transported, treated and recycled by classification, and many of them have no effective treatment means."


    "With the treatment efficiency of Donghua City, there is no time to dispose of the garbage every day. The excess and untreated garbage can only be temporarily stacked outside the city."


    "This also means that staff are required to push a large amount of garbage into the wild every day at the risk of their lives and the invasion of contaminated intelligence."


    "These garbage are piled more and more, constantly destroying the environment near Donghua city."


    "Our groundwater, our soil and our atmospheric environment are constantly polluted."


    Zhou Bai grabbed Zhao Haomiao''s shoulder with a sad face: "in the long run, it won''t take 20 years, and the environment around Donghua city will no longer be suitable for living! What should we do then?"


    "Have you seen the civilian area on the surface of Donghua city? There have been hundreds of children sick because of drinking polluted water."


    "Have you seen those garbage disposal workers? Some of them have been exposed to pollution for too long in the field, which has been distorted."


    Zhou Bai''s eyes were slightly red and he said sincerely, "this is just the tip of the iceberg of garbage pollution."


    "At least for the future of the children, we should also seize the time to dispose of the garbage?"


    Looking at Zhou Bai''s eyes full of worries about the future and Donghua City, Zhao Haomiao felt that he was infected by the other party''s spirit of worrying about the country and the people, and deeply felt the urgency of garbage disposal.


    Zhao Haomiao looked at Zhou Bai and felt ashamed: "Zhou Bai, he is really a hero dedicated to human beings. When he was seriously injured, he was thinking about garbage disposal.


    In contrast, I am simply a selfish ghost. When he was thinking about how to deal with garbage and how to build Donghua City, I actually wanted to destroy such a human pillar. "


    Zhao Haomiao felt extremely ashamed and felt that he was really not a thing.


    His heart has been somewhat biased towards Zhou Bai''s garbage disposal policy.


    But after thinking for a while, he still clenched his teeth and said, "but I asked the people in the plague department. They thought it was dangerous to throw garbage directly into the void."


    "Dangerous what!" Zhou Bai said angrily, "the void is where the Tao of heaven lies, which theoretically condenses all the information and materials in the world. Our material world is just a projection of the void.".


    The garbage we throw in is hardly dust for the void. How can it be dangerous?! "


    Zhao Haomiao felt that what Zhou Bai said was reasonable, but as the most professional institution studying distortion, the authority of the plague department had long been rooted in his heart.


    Seeing Zhao Haomiao''s hesitation, Zhou Bai said, "you don''t believe my words, do you always believe Jiao Jiao? As an existence that can be opposed by immortals, is her words always authoritative?"


    Zhou Bai said seriously, "we can ask elder Jiao Jiao together to see what she thinks of littering in the void."


    ¡­¡­


    "Pervert."


    "To be honest, the act of throwing garbage into the void is quite abnormal."


    "It''s really the way you can think of, Zhou Bai, with your style."


    Listening to Jiao Jiao''s judgment, Zhou Bai smiled awkwardly, "ha ha."


    Zhao Haomiao on one side was surprised and said, "is it really OK? But that''s not what the plague Department said."


    Jiao Jiao sneered, "the plague department is just a group of people who live a vegetarian diet. They also like to hold things they can''t control."


    Zhao Haomiao felt that there seemed to be some deep meaning in her words, but he couldn''t feel it for the time being.

 Chapter 523

    Jiao Jiao then said, "it is impossible to throw garbage into the void if there is no danger at all."


    "But if there is danger, the probability of danger is almost negligible."


    "Besides, I''m here. I''ll stop you if there''s a problem."


    With that, there was a trace of unexpected emotion hidden in the eyes of Jiao Jiao looking at Zhou Bai and Zhao Haomiao.


    In fact, for Zhou Bai''s garbage disposal method, Jiao Jiao generally supports it. The only worry is that the other party will be distorted after using too much Twilight Taoism, so people should watch him collect garbage and increase the number of mental state assessments.


    Originally, she had interviewed several members of the Donghua City Committee. Next, she wanted to talk with Zhao Haomiao again, so that Zhao Haomiao would stop using the Zhao family and stretch out her hand casually with her Jiaojiao name.


    As long as Donghua city is united and monolithic, even if the Ministry of plague strongly opposes it, she can make Zhou Bai safely throw garbage and deal with the garbage pollution problem in Donghua city.


    As Zhou Bai said, the garbage pollution problem in Donghua city is indeed very serious.


    What surprised Jiao Jiao was that Zhou Bai persuaded Zhao Haomiao. How did he do it?


    Hearing what Jiao Jiao said, Zhao Haomiao nodded, "I see," he turned to Zhou Bai and said, "I didn''t do this well. Next, I will fully support you..."


    "Leave it alone next." Jiao Jiao looked at Zhao Haomiao, his eyebrows open and close, as if hundreds of millions of stars were born and died, and a will of destruction came to his face, which made Zhao Haomiao breathless.


    Looking at Zhao Haomiao gritting his teeth and insisting, with an increasingly ugly face, Jiao Jiao slowly said, "go back and tell your elders that the Zhao family in central city is the Zhao family in central city, which has nothing to do with me. Don''t think about reaching out to Donghua city all day."


    Zhao Haomiao bowed his head and glanced at Zhou Bai. His face was ashamed, and he just felt that he had really done too stupid. He made up his mind to fully support Zhou Bai next, and it was no longer appropriate for the other party to retreat.


    So after being scolded by Jiao Jiao, Zhao Haomiao and Zhou Bai left together.


    One by one, looking at Zhou Bai''s back, Zhao Haomiao seemed to think of the way he was protected by others at that time.


    "Such a man may really be able to make a career and deserve my support."


    Zhao Haomiao suddenly snorted with pain, touched his head and said, "the back of my head seems to have a bone fracture. It hurts so much. When did it happen?"


    Zhou Bai immediately said, "it must have been done by the out of body God. He was really cruel. Have you offended anyone?"


    Zhao Haomiao said strangely, "I shouldn''t have offended anyone. If I want to commit suicide, do I have to attack?"


    Zhao Haomiao shook his head and looked at Zhou Bai: "this time, thanks to you for saving me. I don''t thank you for your kindness. If you have anything to do in the future, you can come to me at any time. I will do it for you through fire and water!"


    Zhou Bai felt Zhao Haomiao''s eyes looking at him, turned his head, and on the side that the other party couldn''t see, the corners of his mouth slightly cocked up, showing a strange smile, but he soon restrained his smile.


    At the same time, Guihai Heisha, hidden in Zhou Bai''s shadow, twisted slightly under the package of Yuan Shenli, and climbed back to Zhou Bai''s back bit by bit.


    After Yan Shan''s experience last time, Zhou Bai now secretly uses Guihai Heisha, which is completely wrapped with Yuan Shenli to prevent the smell from leaking.


    This time, in order to hurt himself, he also gave up and directly removed his lying defense.


    The two men walked side by side on the road. Zhao Haomiao looked at Zhou Bai excitedly and admiringly, talking and laughing with each other, but he didn''t see behind Zhou Bai with a faint smile, groups of Guihai Heisha were climbing up Zhou Bai''s body from the shadow.


    Zhao Haomiao: "then I''ll go to the hospital first. Don''t you really need to go together?"


    Zhou Bai shook his head: "no, I can cure my injury by using the method of rebirth of years, and I don''t need the hospital to spend resources on me."


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Haomiao was awed, nodded at Zhou Bai and turned away.


    Zhou Bai looked at Zhao Haomiao''s leaving back and smiled slightly. His body began to recover rapidly under the cure of laziness.


    Zhao Haomiao suddenly turned around and said, "by the way, let''s have dinner together tomorrow evening. I want to have a good chat with you."


    Zhou Bai stopped healing his body, smiled and nodded, "no problem."


    Zhao Haomiao turned back and continued to walk, but a strange feeling suddenly surged in his heart. He shook his head and threw the illusion out of his head.


    "My head is getting more and more painful. I''d better hurry to get treatment."


    ¡­¡­


    "See, Christina, this is called acting. Strong acting skills and wisdom can turn enemies into friends and play friends in the palm of your hand."


    Christina sighed, "the way of acting is really broad and profound. Zhao Haomiao has completely become a pawn on your chessboard. I still have a long way to go."


    Two days later, with the cooperation of the elder and Zhao Haomiao, Zhou Bai finally led a peaceful life of practicing in the daytime and throwing garbage at night.


    One night later, his laziness value broke through the 2.2 million mark, and finally hit the second star point.


    Lust for color - lust for steel: create alloys with greed and desire of harvest, and continuously upgrade the quality of alloys through mutual integration for future use.


    Cultivation method: skip.


    Laziness (0 / 2.2 million)


    Zhou Bai hurried to find Zheng Wentian in the practice room and planned to test this ability.


    "Tianhe starburst sword!"


    "The rebirth of time!"


    "Alas, if it weren''t for my cultivation, I would be able to practice the five magic powers."


    "When I practice the five magic powers, what can immortal gods do to me!"


    After looking at Zheng Wentian, who was about to deform with envy, Zhou Bai''s direct launching ability wiped out each other''s desire.


    With a plop, Zheng Wentian fell to the ground.


    Different from the previous feeling, after Zhou Bai''s starting ability this time, he immediately felt a black airflow rushing over Zheng Wentian''s body and pouring into his sea of knowledge.


    "Make the alloy with the greed and desire of harvest..."


    Zhou Bai directly launched the ability of "greed for color - greed for steel", and he saw that the God of knowing haizhongyuan pinched the pithy formulas, and each pithy formula brought a piece of aura. With the changes of the pithy formulas, it was constantly driven into the black air in front of him.


    The black airflow trembles, constantly deforms, contracts, solidifies, and finally turns into dark gold metal the size of a fingernail.


    "Is this greed for steel?" Zhou Bai plans to find time to experiment with the properties of this metal.


    Zhou Bai coveted progress (2/9).


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Zhao Haomiao was treated and called the police. After everything was done, he fell asleep as soon as he got home. He was really too tired.


    After a short sleep, he suddenly opened his eyes, and there was a green grassland in front of him.


    "Dream?"


    He turned around and immediately saw the back of a woman not far behind him.


    Zhao Haomiao: "sister? Have you come to Donghua city?"


    The woman who showed a figure said, "I didn''t go to Donghua City, but I just used the ten thousand mile dream Dharma to communicate with you in my dream."


    Zhao Haomiao said excitedly, "sister, your great dream Sutra has reached the realm of wandering God? Then you will definitely win the first place in this great Luo Tian theory!"

 Chapter 524

    Hearing Zhao Haomiao''s question, the woman didn''t answer, but asked faintly without looking back, "I heard you were attacked. What''s the matter?"


    The woman''s tone was full of a feeling of being vague and aloof, as if she would be disillusioned at any time, just like a dream.


    Zhao Haomiao immediately told the story again, which emphasized: "... Zhou Bai is a person with real strength and responsibility. Of course, he can''t compare with you, but he is also a rare talent. I want to help him."


    The woman said faintly, "did you find the traitor Jiaojiao and let her scold? Hum, that woman, one day I will surpass her."


    The woman was silent for a moment, as if she was feeling something carefully, and then said, "hmm? Your spiritual mood changed when you just talked about Zhou Bai... This Zhou Bai... Do you worship him?"


    Zhao Haomiao: "ah? I..."


    "As a legitimate descendant of the Zhao family, how can you worship others? This is a flaw in your soul, which will make it difficult for you to break through your big dream in the future."


    "As a legitimate biography of the Zhao family, you should always keep your heart and not leave any flaws in your heart."


    As he said this, he saw that the woman turned her back to Zhao Haomiao. As soon as she pointed out, the green jade fingers seemed to be omniscient in the next moment, and instantly filled Zhao Haomiao''s entire vision.


    Zhao Haomiao exclaimed, "Zhao Yue! What are you doing!"


    Zhao Yue: "I''ll close your feelings today, and then untie your memory after I kill Zhou Bai in Da Luotian''s discourse. Then your demons will be lifted naturally."


    Zhao Haomiao suddenly launched the great dream Sutra to protect himself, and the whole dream began to shake violently: "Zhao Yue! I won''t let you touch my consciousness!"


    "Hum, I''m for your future cultivation." The other party snorted coldly, and the whole dream became stable again: "when you find your spiritual flaws and encounter the bottleneck of the great dream Sutra, you will understand that I am for you."


    "Of course, I won''t let this happen."


    Zhao Haomiao only felt that the whole world was spinning and contracting rapidly, and finally wrapped up his consciousness.


    Zhao Haomiao roared, "that''s my friend! It''s my memory! I don''t allow you to mess around at will!"


    The woman snorted coldly, "I''ve studied this Zhou Bai''s information, and he''s not as simple as you think. If you don''t cut off his involvement now, he may cause great trouble to you in the future."


    Zhao Haomiao angrily said, "I said! I don''t want it!"


    With a roar, he summoned all his consciousness to fight.


    The woman who sensed this scene slightly raised her eyebrows: "you would rather lose consciousness than disobey my orders? I''m your sister."


    Zhao Haomiao angrily said, "since it''s my sister, I shouldn''t manipulate my consciousness and manipulate my life at will!"


    The woman''s eyes were full of evil spirit: "how dare you resist me for an outsider?"


    Boom! The whole dream vibrated violently, and the woman in front of her kept rising. In the twinkling of an eye, she had turned into an indomitable giant, pressing Zhao Haomiao with terrifying oppression.


    Zhao Haomiao burst out, unleashed his conscious power, and directly burst the whole dream regardless of the damage of consciousness and the original God.


    "Sister! I know you are the candidate for the son of good fortune selected by Wanxian island. I know you are the one who wants to win the first place of Luo Tian''s theory. I know you are better than me..."


    "But I''ll choose my own life!"


    Seeing the whole dream fragmented, Zhao Haomiao also woke up in reality, and his face became extremely pale and depressed.


    "But... Finally succeeded."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Bai looked at the dark gold metal in front of him, about the size of his fingernail, and directly experimented with the characteristics of this metal.


    He saw his yuan Shen force rolling towards the metal, constantly increasing pressure on the greedy steel in front of him.


    With the increase of pressure, the metal in front of me gradually twisted and deformed.


    Then he experimented with other characteristics such as high temperature, low temperature, earthquake resistance and deformation.


    At last, Zhou Bai shook his head: "basically, the level of ordinary alloy has not reached the level of too white refined gold."


    "However, greedy steel can be upgraded through mutual integration. This requires continuous production of greedy steel."


    Zhou Bai thought, "well... If you want to produce more greedy steel, you need to find some good friends to constantly collect wool."


    In his heart, he immediately had a candidate for a good friend, and Zhou Bai looked at the next star.


    Greedy color - greedy tool: in the process of refining, the quality of magic weapons can be improved slightly, and there is a very small chance that the quality of magic weapons can be greatly improved.


    Cultivation method: skip.


    Laziness (0 / 2.3 million)


    After reading the introduction of Xingdian, Zhou Bai raised his eyebrows: "greedy Xingdian really enhances the ability to refine weapons."


    Since Zhou Bai practiced the nine disasters of heaven and man, the maps on each floor will have different emphases and enhance the abilities in different aspects.


    However, to enhance the ability of weapon refining, such a specialized field, is much narrower than the previous direction of defense, speed, qualification and so on.


    "I originally thought that I would improve my strength in the remaining two months and pursue the point of being able to kill the ninth boundary empty handed."


    "Now it seems that if greed is to enhance the ability to refine weapons, it can''t be so."


    So next, in addition to his daily practice, Zhou Bai also began to practice the relevant contents of the tonic.


    After all, he had only learned a basic knowledge of refining tools. He didn''t want to refine tools by himself. He thought it was just to rob others directly.


    But now if greed is to enhance his weapon refining ability, Zhou Bai still believes in the power of the nine disasters of heaven and man, and decides to study the skill of weapon refining by himself and give full play to the power of greed.


    After more than a week, Zhou Bai''s laziness value broke through 2.3 million again, making him finally click on the third star point, greedy color greedy tool.


    Zhou Bai coveted progress (3/9).


    There are still 7 weeks to go before da Luotian''s theory.


    ¡­¡­


    In central city, Zhao Yue sat at the stone table, her face cold and her eyebrows angry.


    In front of her, a young man with a jade tree facing the wind, like a handsome childe of the world, laughed and said, "Zhao Yue, what''s the matter? Are you still angry for your brother?"


    Zhao Yue snorted coldly, "I don''t need you to take care of my family''s affairs. But it''s you. Why do you want to participate in this great Luo Tian discourse? Didn''t you say that the immortal god seed can''t play the power of the emperor''s sword?"


    The childe in front of him smiled: "my father slaughtered ghosts and gods... He was the owner of the emperor''s sword of the previous generation. I took the emperor''s sword back to our house, and it can be regarded as returning the thing to its original owner?"


    "Even if it''s not very useful, it can be hung in the living room to suppress evil."


    Zhao Yue heard the speech and kept silent for a while, thinking of the deeds of killing ghosts and gods.


    500 years ago, in the battle between good and evil, the leader of the ten righteous sects, the "ghost Slayer", was recognized and protected by the emperor''s sword when he was born. He made great progress in his cultivation all the way. Finally, he held the emperor''s sword and killed the first evil gods with the emperor of heaven. Then he read the immortal book and ranked in the immortal class.


    Now, the butcher of ghosts and gods is the head of the 36 immortals on Wanxian island. The young man in front of him is his son, Tu Tianmo.


    Zhao Yue frowned slightly at the thought that this time the great Luo Tian''s argument had added another powerful enemy.


    But I saw Tu Guishen laugh and said, "just kidding, take it easy. It''s my father who asked me to help you and let me get rid of some competitors for you. This time, in addition to the four of you, Tianting four sent a lot of people."¡ª¡ª


    At the beginning of the month, ask for a guaranteed monthly ticket

 Chapter 525

    In a studio in Donghua City, Zhou Bai stood in front of a circular hole and played with his hand pinching Jue and Yuan Shenli. The circular hole in front of him suddenly ejected a stream of fire.


    This is a Dharma furnace. Donghuacheng has specially arranged a large-scale flame Dharma array in the tool refining studio. In each studio, the power of the Dharma array can be directly used to refine tools.


    With the flames rising, Zhou Bai threw a sword embryo in the past. With a magic formula and a spirit machine, the sword embryo was gradually shaped bit by bit, and a rune emerged from it, emitting a dark sword spirit.


    Half an hour later, the sword suddenly made a light sound. In the buzzing sound, the surrounding space cracked black lines, revealing the scene of the void. At the next moment, the forces of the void rushed out, blessing the sword.


    A moment later, the gap dissipated, and after the sword body was blessed by the power of the void, rows of light gray scratches poured out on the sword body, directly enhancing the strength of the sword body.


    A flash of insight flashed in Zhou Bai''s eyes: ''this is the magic weapon to improve the quality by a small margin. Was it the use of the power of vanity? "


    Then the flame dissipated, and a strange magic sword in the 0 realm appeared in front of Zhou Bai.


    Then he saw that there were many gray strange scratches on the sword, like a certain language and a certain figure, and he couldn''t understand what it meant.


    Zhou Bai played the sword, and he could feel that after the enhancement of the void, this 0-realm sword was stronger and sharper than the ordinary 0-realm sword.


    Then he refined four more Dharma swords, all of which were slightly enhanced.


    "It seems that the so-called very small probability of greatly improving the quality of magic weapons is really a very small probability. Maybe it has something to do with the characteristics of void."


    Looking at the five 0-realm sword in front of him, Zhou Bai thought about the use of greed.


    "The correct usage seems to be continuous integration and upgrading of greedy steel. After all, this thing seems to be able to integrate and upgrade all the way to the point of fairy material."


    "Then it''s the magic weapon made of greedy steel."


    Zhou Bai thought that two magic swords had flown in front of him. They used their swordsmanship to cut the air, collided with each other, and produced bursts of sparks.


    "For example, I have been using greedy steel to fuse and upgrade. Maybe the strength can be increased from ordinary alloy to Taibai refined gold, then to blood talisman steel, and even to fairy pattern sky gold."


    "Can you use this kind of greedy steel to make immortal tools?"


    "But... Greedy steel is a material that no one else has used at all. How to use it to make magic weapons is a problem."


    Zhou Bai understands that the design of each magic weapon is all the work of an elder, and many times it has been tested and revised repeatedly.


    It can be said that the refining of each magic weapon, the steps one by one, the selection and proportion of various materials are all carefully designed.


    Now he wants to use a different material to make these magic weapons, which is not to connect them casually.


    It may take a lot of time to study and experiment.


    "I don''t have that much time now." Zhou Bai shook his head: "but the stars of the nine disasters of heaven and man have always cooperated with each other and formed their own system. If the remaining stars continue to add, we should be able to find a solution."


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai looked at his laziness value and star point: "today is finally enough for the next star point."


    Greedy color - greedy attack: when using yuan divine power to manipulate magic weapons, it can slightly enhance the power of magic weapons.


    Cultivation method: skip.


    Laziness


    Shua, 2.4 million lazy Qi value was directly consumed, and Zhou Bai felt that his yuan Shen had slightly changed.


    When he thought about it, Yuan Shenli manipulated 0 Jing FA Jian to fly up and down for a while, and he felt that the FA Jian was directly strengthened by Yuan Shenli.


    As a series of sword techniques were performed, I saw the air tearing, and the Dao Dao sword Qi cut through the sky, leaving a large scar on the ground.


    "The magic sword in the 0 realm has been enhanced by my weapon refining ability. Now when the yuan God uses it, he can enhance its power again."


    "Under such a combination of two, if my sword of 0 realm is used by me, its power is almost the same as that of 1 realm."


    "Greed is really to enhance the ability to cultivate and use magic weapons."


    He nodded with satisfaction. Zhou Bai had finished his weapon refining homework today and added the fourth star point, so he left the weapon refining studio and went to the next training place.


    "Start harvesting today''s greed."


    Since he had the ability of greed to make greedy steel, Zhou Bai was thinking about how to collect more and more greed and make greedy steel. With a view to producing a large number of greedy steel of fairy material level such as fairy grain Tianjin in the future.


    Originally, Zhou Bai wanted to find some fair weather friends to harvest greed, but after thinking carefully, it was easy to find problems, and it was too hard for Zhao Haomiao.


    So he tried another way.


    Then he saw that at this moment, Zhou Bai took out the changeable mask from his arms and put it on. The whole person was like a new person, and walked out with his head held high.


    As he walked through the campus, he saw countless people staring at him.


    A girl looked at his face and said in surprise, "so handsome!"


    A boy looked at his face and said jealously, "so handsome?"


    "Hum, it took me so long to understand that there is a limit to human handsome." Zhou Bai felt the attention of the crowd around him and sneered: "if you want to be more handsome, you must surpass human beings."


    Because Gu Lotte''s human appearance is no longer easy to use, Zhou Bai''s versatile mask at the moment is completely different. It is a face he carefully fabricated, which integrates countless advantages and brings together Zhou Bai''s countless efforts.


    "Under my careful polishing, integrating the strengths of the ancient school, Liu school, Zhou school, eel school and Kun school, the face squeezed out of this versatile mask has been handsome beyond the limits of human beings, perfect without dead ends."


    Zhou Bai listened, and it seemed that he could hear many people exclaim that he was so handsome.


    "Who''s this man? He''s so handsome."


    "Are there such handsome people in our Taoist school?"


    "Hum, I think it''s probably cosmetic surgery."


    With the condensation of his eyes around him, only Zhou Bai could see, black chains rushed into his body, which was the greed formed by the jealousy of countless men.


    Zhou Bai smiled in his heart, "then I''m not polite."


    Instantly, a large number of men became depressed.


    Someone lowered his head and said helplessly, "damn! Even if I try my best all my life, I can''t compare with him."


    Someone knelt down and said, "I can only live in his shadow forever."


    Some people cheer up and are forced to change the direction of desire: "people who are ugly can only practice more. Even if I am not as handsome as you, I can at least practice stronger than you."


    [a source changing software for free reading. Android phones need to be downloaded and installed by googleplay, and apple phones need to log in to non mainland China accounts to download and install]

 Chapter 526

    Zhou Bai wandered around like this and walked all the way to the canteen. He harvested a lot of greed, turning into a thumb sized ball of carbon steel and floating in the sea of knowledge. Mobile terminal


    All the way to the canteen, Zhou Bai could see that Aisha, who had been waiting for him for a long time, was holding Christina, standing at the door, waiting for dinner.


    Seeing Zhou Bai, she hurriedly waved her hand.


    Zhou Bai walked up to Aisha and said, "go and eat!"


    Christina looked at Zhou Bai''s face and said, "Zhou Bai, can you sleep with a mask when we are in the bedroom in the future?"


    Zhou Bai: "get out! Pull out your beard!"


    Christina: cut


    Zhou Bai: "are you still unconvinced? I told you that my beauty is a deadly weapon, not for you to play."


    "Hum, think about how powerful it will be if I shout how handsome I am and launch fools after I wear this mask?"


    "Let alone use this beauty to harvest greed and erase desire."


    In order to harvest greed as much as possible, Zhou Bai took Aisha to eat directly in the lobby. As they took the food and sat down, a large number of men were harvested to become handsome, adding a fist sized piece of greedy steel to Zhou Bai.


    Zhou Bai looked at the sea and saw that the total volume of greedy steel had increased to 0.1 cubic meters. In his heart, he said, "if this goes on, my greedy steel quantity will be enough to make oneortwo sets of armor in a few days."


    "However, the current carbon steel has not been fused and upgraded once, so let''s wait until the star point is added, and then see how to use it."


    "Not to mention the super high-grade goods like Xianwen Tianjin, if I can upgrade the carbon steel to the level of blood talisman steel, I may be able to make another nine realm armor to use when discussing Taoism."


    As for weapons, Zhou Bai didn''t even think about it. There are materials and techniques. Of course, it''s necessary to build a set of armor to ensure safety.


    Zhou Bai coveted progress (4/9).


    There are still 6 weeks to go before da Luotian''s theory.


    ¡­¡­


    Central city, great Luotian.


    On an endless sea of clouds, a challenge arena hangs high here.


    A Taoist floats cross legged on the clouds, pinches the pithy formula with his hand, and keeps playing pithy formulas against the challenge arena.


    Then I saw that the whole arena was glittering with bronze ancient glory, which was constantly extended, rapidly expanded and deformed in the interweaving of runes, and soon changed from the size of a basketball court to the size of a football field, and then continued to expand, gradually becoming like an island in the air.


    Beside the Taoist, tianyangzi, the manager of Wanxian Island, said with a smile, "it''s been a long time since you took out the nine day bronze challenge. You''ve refined it again this time."


    Next to tianyangzi is the ghost slayer, the leader of the 36 immortals in Wanxian island and the sword owner of the previous generation.


    While refining the Jiutian bronze challenge, the ghost Slayer said, "I use the Luo Tian free method to cooperate with the ghost and God to refine this challenge arena again. With the support of this great Luo Tian space-time, without the strength of the fairy God level, I can''t break this challenge arena. But... A group of chicks, is this necessary?"


    Tianyangzi smiled: "of course, it''s necessary. This time, there are several contestants who are not small."


    The butcher ghost God said lightly: "the boys of the four marshals of the thunder department, the girl of the plague department, and the boy of the doubu greedy wolf Zhenjun''s family, in addition to them, who else is strong enough to compete? With the help of the butcher demon, plus the interpretation, Zhao Yue and their own strength, isn''t it safe?"


    Butcher ghost God: "we give them a lot of benefits. If they can''t win, it''s really worse than a pig."


    Tianyangzi said faintly, "everyone doesn''t give up, and the devil may also intervene. Fantian taught Li Xiuzhu to be too calm in recent months, which is also very abnormal."


    "Mortal?" The ghost Slayer said coldly, "up to now, everything has been irretrievable. What else do they think?"


    Tianyangzi sighed, "they may have found the orthodox descendants of the Ji family, that is to say, I''m afraid one of the contestants in this session is the blood of the Ji family."


    "Ji family?" The ghost Slayer frowned slightly when he heard the words: "are they still alive?"


    Renhuang sword is the first great unified country in human history. Xia Kingdom uses the power of global human beings and combines countless technologies to create nine realm magic weapons.


    The leader of Xia state at that time was Ji.


    After the fall of the Xia state, during the war of demons, the descendants of the Xia state ''Ji Changchang'' once held the emperor''s sword, killed the demon God, and died with all his strength.


    It can be said that renhuangjian has an indissoluble bond with the Ji family. The sword owners of two generations were descendants of the Ji family.


    According to legend, because the renhuang sword was originally built by Ji family, there is a mysterious connection between renhuang sword and Ji family blood.


    Not to mention that the Ji family, as a descendant of the great Xia leader, has family origins. It once included countless Taoist martial arts of countless Taoist sects in the world, and its inheritance is deep, far above today''s four major sects.


    If the descendants of such a terrorist family want to participate in the great Luo Tian''s discourse, no one, immortal or God can despise him.


    Tianyangzi said, "I''m afraid it was a group of remnant gangs who protected the blood of the Ji family. This time out of the mountain, it was made clear that they wanted to take back the emperor''s sword, become the son of human luck, and even recreate the summer."


    Tu Guishen said faintly, "then we must strengthen Zhao Yue and Shi Fa a little more. Even if we can''t break through the nine realms in the future and damage our potential, we won''t hesitate."


    Tianyangzi nodded: "I think so, too. I have given them a TIANYAO Dementor pill each, so that they can take it when they meet an opponent who can''t be defeated."


    "But I''m afraid it''s not safe, so I specially invite you to refine the nine day bronze challenge."


    Tu Guishen nodded clearly, "this is what it should be. This time, Luo Tian said that it must be under our control."


    Tu Guishen: "don''t worry, as long as I don''t agree, no one can be in this arena, and no one can find the problem."


    Tianyangzi then said, "this Luo space-time also needs to be rearranged. At that time, the elites of the world will gather here. No matter people, gods, immortals, or the rebellion of demons and Fantian cult, they can''t tolerate their unbridled, and everything should be in accordance with the regulations of Wanxian island."


    ¡­¡­


    On that day, Zhou Bai harvested a large amount of greed and walked towards the direction of the bedroom. He secretly said, "tonight, the fifth star will be displayed. It''s really fast."


    However, when I walked downstairs, I saw Zhao Haomiao standing downstairs, walking around constantly, as if waiting for Zhou Bai.


    "This guy is so troublesome... Why did he stick to me recently? He simply regarded me as his idol. I knew it would have been a different way."


    Zhou Bai rolled his eyes and ran away. He had slipped to the back of the dormitory and climbed up.


    As soon as I entered the bedroom, I saw a cat squatting on the bed, looking thoughtfully at primitive daozang 05 on the ground.


    Because Zhou Bai no longer needed to practice primitive daozang 05, he left his things in the bedroom for Christina and Aisha to practice.


    Christina saw Zhou Bai coming in, raised her head and said in a daze, "Zhou Bai, I remember a little more."


    "So what?" Zhou Bai has listened to Christina''s memory several times and felt it was useless. At this time, he heard her revive her memory again and didn''t take it to heart.


    But I heard Christina say, "I remember, the present heaven... Is not the former heaven. I''m afraid the former gods have died."


    Tomorrow''s disaste

 Chapter 527

    "What?" Hearing what Christina said, Zhou Bai was startled and hurriedly asked, "what on earth do you think of?"


    "Some memory fragments." Christina sighed, "in the war between human and demon, the Terrans and the heaven are not in full advantage. Those demon immortals and evil gods have attacked the heaven."


    Christina seemed to be immersed in memories, and said with blurred eyes, "now the heaven is located in the Maitreya heaven palace above the central city."


    "Before the Kunlun General Assembly war 30 years ago, the Tianting was located in the Kunlun heavenly palace above the Kunlun Mountains."


    "But before the Kunlun heavenly palace, there was another heavenly palace, which was the place of the gods in the past."


    Zhou Bai nodded at the words. "Well, I''ve heard of it. It''s said that in the past, when the human demon war, Tianting was also on the side of mankind. There had been a bloody battle in Tianting between demon immortals and evil gods."


    "That war was a total loss of light, landslides and landslides, and the heavenly palace was completely destroyed. The original heavenly palace, which had four heavenly gates, East, West, north, South and North, was destroyed in that war."


    "In the end, the Tianting and human side suffered heavy losses before they defeated the demons and won the final victory. The human side must continue to become the master of the earth and the protagonist between heaven and earth."


    Zhou Bai recalled that he once went to the Northwest Field to look for the laboratory of the Ministry of plague, and then found the place where Yan Zhenjun made distorted weapons.


    There is a fake heavenly palace and four heavenly gates, which makes Zhou Bai feel familiar.


    After that, Zhou Bai once came back to check the information, and only then did he know that it might be the heavenly palace of the past Tianting.


    Zhou Bai said, "so what you want to say is that a large number of immortals in the past were killed by those demons, so are all immortals now newly born?"


    "No... more than that." Christina''s eyes were full of strangeness and bewilderment. She sighed and said, "in fact, that war... Should be Tianting lost."


    "Tianting lost?" Zhou Bai was shocked and said, "how could it be? The gods of heaven lost to the demon? Then why did the record say that heaven won? How would you know?"


    Christina shook her head and slammed down on the bed. A pair of thick claws covered her eyes and twisted uneasily, "ah, how annoying! I seemed to be there at the beginning, but I forgot which side I helped!"


    Christina suddenly sat up and said, "am I helping demons?"


    "But I seem to have lived in Sanqing road again, and I know Hao Tianshen emperor. Tianting didn''t embarrass me. Sure enough, I still helped Tianting?"


    "But I was a monster at that time... If I helped Tianting in the human demon war, wouldn''t I be a demon traitor?"


    Looking at Christina rolling around in bed with a worried look, Zhou Bai asked, "Hey, what did you just say? What is the devil winning?"


    Christina suddenly turned over and said with an uneasy twist of her tail, "the demons won that war. They slaughtered most of the gods at that time, and then occupied the heaven and began to rule the earth."


    Zhou Bai''s eyes were full of surprise: "there was such a thing. What happened later?"


    Christina sighed, "the demons ruled for a short time, probably only a few years, and there was infighting."


    Zhou Bai: "did you really rule the earth for a period of time?"


    Christina nodded: "although it''s only a few years, the impact is really not small. They left a lot of demon blood."


    At this point, she kept sighing: "these guys are too cruel and obscene. They have made a lot of mixed race, and the whole world has been made a mess. That time may be the most ugly time I have seen in my life."


    Zhou Bai: "...."


    Zhou Bai: "then what happened? Did Tianting win in the end? Otherwise, now it''s also a mixed race of human and demon. It''s a mess? Now even the demon clan has been destroyed."


    "Hmm..." Christina sighed, "I don''t remember... It seems that she won in some way? I don''t know."


    "Shit. I don''t remember." Zhou Bai said, "then you should quickly cultivate primitive daozang 05, break through to the fifth realm as soon as possible, and strive to memorize."


    "Alas... I want to, but I don''t feel energetic." Christina said, "am I on the side of monsters or humans? I''m obviously a cat demon, but now I work hard for human things. Isn''t it too strange?"


    "If I''m on the side of the demon, what else can I do to help mankind now?"


    "If I''m on the human side, why would a cat demon stand on the human side? They killed the demon clan."


    Looking at Christina''s worried appearance, Zhou Bai suddenly had an idea: "you say Donghua City, who else knows your secret? Know the secret of heaven?"


    Christina jumped up suddenly: "kyauk kyauk? Why don''t we ask kyauk kyauk about me again? Anyway, there are gems, and I''m not afraid to die."


    Zhou Bai: "there are also secrets about heaven."


    For some time before, Zhou Bai first participated in the big match of the four schools, then interned in the army, and then protected Xiyue City, looking for the relics of the plague department, doing business with Yan Shan, and going to Nanshan city to get back his original Taoist collection


    One thing follows another, and everything needs the time reversal ability of gemstones to ensure safety.


    So he never tried to get information from Jiao Jiao again. After all, Jiao Jiao once killed him because of Christina''s appearance, so Zhou Bai must make sure that his gem is not cooling before asking questions.


    During this period of time, Zhou Bai finally lived a quiet cultivation day, and the cooling time of gems was no longer so necessary, so he wondered whether he could ask Jiao Jiao about it.


    "Well... Just before learning the knowledge of refining tools, you can ask Jiao Jiao. By the way, learn the knowledge of refining tools and ask again."


    Hearing Zhou Bai''s plan, Christina was immediately excited: "really? Go quickly! Let''s go and ask Jiao Jiao. She is the boss of Sanqing daozong now. Will Sanqing daozong have its own history? Maybe she knows the secret of the demon war."


    Zhou Bai: "I''ll talk about it tomorrow. Wait for me to point out the next star today. The next fifth star has changed qualitatively."


    That night, Zhou Bai worked overtime to deal with garbage, and finally got enough laziness for the fifth star point.


    "The fifth star point can finally get the method of making magic weapons from greedy steel."


    Zhou Bai smiled and directly injected 2.5 million laziness value into Xingdian.


    Zhou Bai is greedy for progress.


    It is 5 weeks away from the great Luo Tian''s theory.

 Chapter 528

    With a full 2.5 million laziness value consumed on the fifth star point, Zhou Bai did not feel any change in his body or yuan Shen.


    On the contrary, this star point on Taiyi roulette emits a weird light, which seems to be constantly communicating with some inexplicable power in the universe.


    Zhou Bai looked at the introduction of the fifth star.


    Greedy color - divine force: communicate with the void by recognizing the sea, and draw the drawing of Yuanshen''s arms. Yuanshen armed forces are made of precious materials such as greedy steel and driven by greed and desire.


    Cultivation method: Zhou Bai glanced at it roughly.


    Laziness (0 / 2.5 million)


    Looking at the introduction of Yuanshen armed forces, Zhou Bai sighed: "originally, the material of greedy steel is used to build the so-called Yuanshen armed forces?"


    "Well, it would be great if yuan Shen''s arms were also armor..."


    "The flesh wears armor, and the yuan God also needs to wear armor. Wearing two layers of armor is safe enough. I''m not afraid of being besieged and fighting in the future."


    Zhou Bai clearly knows that there is no second man like him in the Terran. If he fights against immortals and demons in the future, he may be besieged most of the time.


    In his opinion, defense and survivability are the most important.


    Zhou Bai looked again at the way to draw the drawing of Yuanshen''s armed forces: "communicating with the sea is equivalent to drawing drawings from the void?"


    "Is it the guy who created the nine disasters of heaven and man who put the drawing in the void? Or is there the drawing armed with the yuan God in the void?"


    "But according to the above introduction, the drawing drawn in this way is drawn according to the relativity between me and void. What you draw for the first time will always be what you can only draw in the future."


    "If you want to draw other drawings, you need to borrow other people''s consciousness to draw. This is the ability of the following greedy stars."


    Zhou Bai shook his head and decided to try it first and draw a drawing of Yuanshen''s arms.


    He saw that he closed his eyes and silently practiced the mental method in his heart, and the yuan God and the spirit machine surged together. Half an hour later, an endless space appeared in front of him.


    He felt that his consciousness had entered a world of infinite depth, infinite distance, infinite darkness and infinite light.


    In this world, it seems that nothing can be seen, only endless, uncountable, unreadable and incomprehensible information is surging back and forth, forming the whole world.


    "Is this... Void?"


    Zhou Bai remembered that when he used to practice Twilight Taoism of Tianhe starburst sword, he also tried to ditch through the void, from which he refined a lot of swordsmanship.


    "But there are also obvious differences between void and void. The void I used to practice Tianhe starburst sword was called the sword world by the ancients. As I saw, all kinds of sword techniques are in that void."


    "And here in front of you..."


    Zhou Bai looked at what he saw, countless seemingly obscure, constantly twisted and rotating information flows, and he could feel that it was completely different from the void in the sword world.


    He recalled the cultivation principle he had just seen on the nine disasters panel, which contained a detailed introduction to the void of conscious communication.


    This is far deeper and more dangerous than the sword world. Every piece of information here may contain unimaginable distorted knowledge, which is enough to make people crazy and distorted in an instant.


    And these information still exudes an inexplicable attraction all the time, as if it were all kinds of things Zhou Bai wanted to know.


    Even with Zhou Bai''s strength and ability, he should be careful not to be contaminated with the information here at will, otherwise more times may cause life-threatening.


    "The secret of celestial beings..."


    "Demon source..."


    "Who created the nine disasters..."


    "Zhou Bai, who the hell are you..."


    The sensational headlines on these messages sent out bursts of fatal attraction, which made Zhou Bai have a strong desire to contact these messages and read the contents.


    But Zhou Bai knew that these were all sugar coated poisons.


    "No, you can''t touch it."


    Zhou Bai resisted the desire in his heart and the constant commotion in his consciousness. He felt like hundreds of insects scratching on the tip of his heart.


    "Fortunately, it''s my iron will that ordinary people can''t help it."


    Zhou Bai insisted that he didn''t touch those distorted knowledge, but his ability to activate the star point, quietly sensing something.


    Soon, a stream of information came actively, and constantly merged into Zhou Bai''s consciousness.


    The next moment, when Zhou Bai opened his eyes here, his consciousness had retreated from the void.


    "My God is armed."


    Zhou Bai''s mind recalled the information he had just received, which was the method of making a Protoss armor.


    "The end of the sky skeleton armor..."


    The armor making drawing drawn by Zhou Bai is called the end sky skeleton armor. It is a kind of powerful armor between the virtual and the real, which can be worn on the yuan God all the time. It changes with the change of the yuan God. It can be large or small, and can be hidden. It has all kinds of incredible powers, bringing nine kinds of disasters to the world.


    "The end of the sky skeleton armor is simply a armor tailored for me. It really deserves to be extracted from the void according to phase."


    Zhou Bai sighed, "its power is definitely not lower than or even higher than that of any nine realm armor. However, it also needs strong materials to build. At least the strength of greedy steel should be increased to the level of blood talisman steel."


    At present, the materials used to make magic weapons are mainly divided into four levels: ordinary alloy, Taibai refined gold, blood talisman steel and fairy pattern sky gold.


    Blood talisman immortal steel is already the material needed to create the magic weapon of the nine realms.


    "Then wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait


    "Next..."


    Next, Zhou Bai tried to collect garbage for two more days, collecting more than 600000 laziness values, and then went to the library to borrow a lot of books, all of which were materials related to refining utensils from stage 0 to stage 5.


    It not only contains the basic knowledge of various refining tools, but also has various magic weapon drawings from level 0 to level 5.


    Because he had prepared 600000 laziness values, enough to learn a lot of basic knowledge, Zhou Bai directly moved hundreds of books.


    With such a lot of materials, Zhou Bai found Jiaojiao again and planned to implement his plan.


    After seeing Jiao Jiao, Zhou Bai didn''t say anything, but directly sat on the ground and began to learn the contents of the book.


    "Do you spend 1000 laziness points to learn the basic skills of refining?"


    "Do you spend 2000 lazy gas to learn the basics of materials?"


    "Do you spend 5000 lazy Qi to learn magic array law?"¡ª¡ª


    Push the book "fashion boss"


    He is called the only godfather in the fashion circle by the world, and he has built a great fashion empire

 Chapter 529

    With a wave of his hand, Zhou Bai directly and frantically consumed the laziness value, spending 600000 laziness values one by one in one breath.


    Instantly, a large amount of knowledge emerged in his mind, and he felt that his level of refining theory was rapidly improving, as if he had studied hard for more than ten years.


    At the same time, Jiao Jiao''s figure appeared in front of Zhou Bai, wondering, "what''s the matter with you? Zhou Bai."


    Zhou Bai temporarily put down the rapid growth of weapon refining theory, stood up, looked at Jiao Jiao and said, "elder, I have something to say to you."


    In the sea of knowledge of Zhou Bai, Christina, who came with her, looked at the scene nervously.


    Zhou Bai stabilized his spirit and planned to ask his carefully prepared questions.


    After all, the last time he told Christina directly, Zhou Bai was killed by the elder Sheng Sheng.


    So this time, Zhou Bai will naturally learn a lesson, not so direct.


    Jiao Jiao looked at him curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Bai: "elder, in fact, i... I like you."


    Jiao Jiao: "ah?"


    Zhou Bai clenched his fist, suddenly opened his mouth, and quickly said a series of words that had already been prepared: "in fact, I fell in love with you the first time I saw you. I know we can''t. I came here today to tell you this!"


    Jiao Jiao looked at Zhou Bai''s face flushed and twisted uneasily, and suddenly smiled, "OK, I know. But you''re not my type, so don''t think about it."


    Jiaojiao wisdom-2


    Zhou Bai''s heart jumped slightly: "only 2? And I''m afraid this feeling will recover in more than 20 seconds.


    In more than 20 seconds, no matter how fast I talk, I will tell five lies, which greatly reduces Jiao Jiao''s more than ten points of wisdom... So it seems that I can''t get the elder''s information by reducing his wisdom. "


    The wisdom of fools reduces their ability according to the absurdity of lies and the strength gap between the two sides.


    Zhou Bai looked at this result, and compared with the result that he reduced his wisdom after successfully deceiving Yan Zhenjun last time, he instantly realized that Jiao Jiao''s strength was even higher than Yan Zhenjun.


    Last time he deceived Yan Zhenjun, but he was able to maintain Yan Zhenjun''s wisdom at a lower level than ordinary people.


    "That is to say, the great elder''s strength is probably stronger than the general Tianbu Zhengshen. Is it because of the five magical powers? Or because of distortion?"


    On the other side, Jiao Jiao looked at Zhou Bai with a funny look, thinking that the other party was autistic.


    Today''s young girl version of her controls her image, conveying Zhou Bai''s visual and tactile information.


    Then you can see that she flew to Zhou Bai''s face, touched each other''s head, smiled and said, "don''t think too much, an excellent boy like you will definitely find his future partner."


    "Well." Zhou Bai nodded. Since the strategy of reducing wisdom didn''t work, he had to ask directly.


    But I still can''t tell Christina directly.


    So Zhou Bai said, "elder, I have some questions to ask you."


    Jiaojiao: "what''s the problem?"


    Zhou Bai: "do you know how we won the demon war?"


    Jiao Jiao frowned, "why do you want to ask this?"


    Zhou Bai exhaled and suddenly said, "elder, in fact, the last time I was in Xiyue City, I secretly went to the field and found the place where the plague Department refined distorted weapons in the field. It was a place that imitated the former Tianting palace. I knew a lot there."


    Jiao Jiao''s eyes coagulated and said solemnly, "what do you know?"


    Zhou Bai: "demon... Did you rule the earth for a period of time? Did the human demon war fail?"


    Jiao Jiao sighed deeply, "do you even know this?"


    Zhou Bai''s heart jumped: "yes, the elder believes it."


    Christina swallowed her saliva, and then she could know the big secret they had always wanted to know.


    Jiao Jiao shook his head: "according to my records of Sanqing daozong, demons did rule the world for a period of time, but within a few years, several demon immortals had infighting. At that time, the demon saint, the leader of the demon clan, disappeared, leaving only the demon God alone."


    With the infighting of demons and the disappearance of demon saints, the remaining Terrans and immortals seized the opportunity to launch a counterattack.


    During the war, the descendants of the Xia state ''Ji Changchang'' held the emperor''s sword and united with the immortal gods to kill the demon gods together, and died with all their strength.


    The remaining demon immortals were also killed one by one by the immortals.


    All the demons in the world have been purged and almost exterminated.


    After hearing what Jiao Jiao said, Zhou Bai wondered, "since we have won in the end, why should we hide this history?"


    Jiao Jiao looks at Zhou Bai in front of her, as if she wants to see through Zhou Bai. Christina, who can see the sea, is also a little flustered, wondering whether the other party is aware of her.


    Just after Zhou Bai was also seen as a little creepy, Jiao Jiao slowly said, "Zhou Bai, you have won the first place in the four major competitions, and have become two supreme supernatural powers. Next, you will also participate in the great Luo Tian discourse on behalf of the Terran. I can really tell you something."


    Zhou Bai nodded and understood that what Jiao Jiao said next was probably a big deal. It was only after he made achievements again and again, made contributions, fought back the demons, and resisted the pressure of immortals that he gradually gained the trust of the other party.


    Then directly use Christina''s waking memory information to cheat, which finally made Jiao Jiao tell the truth.


    Jiao Jiao: "Zhou Bai, what I''m going to tell you next is about the rise and fall of the whole human race and heaven. It''s the biggest secret between heaven and earth. It''s the secret of our Sanqing sect that has been hidden for hundreds of years. You must not tell the second person."


    "The demon war in those days..."


    In those days, demons defeated heaven and ruled the world. Because of their extravagance and extravagance, demons, whether human demon hybrids or pure blood demons, all bred their own offspring unscrupulously.


    This led to the fact that although the Terrans defeated the demons afterwards, the whole world was already plagued by demons.


    At that time, the immortals decided to start a great purge, eliminating most of the demons and some of the monsters with brutal nature and bloodthirsty cruelty.


    But at that time, the strong men of the human race and the gods of heaven did not expect that things were not so simple.


    "The blood of demons is more adaptable to this planet than human beings, and they are also more tenacious and difficult to deal with than human beings. Their reproduction and inheritance ability in the earth environment are far superior to human beings."


    Jiao Jiao sighed, "as long as there is a drop of demon blood in the blood, then all descendants will contain demon blood."

 Chapter 530

    "I once told you that it is the distortion of heaven that leads to the contamination of human blood. In fact, the situation is even worse."


    "When the gods in the sky found the special place of the demon blood, the whole Terran... No one is not the demon blood."


    Zhou Bai listened to all this in shock and said incredulously, "the whole Terran is a demon hybrid?"


    "Yes, this is the reason why Tianting is hostile to Terrans." Jiao Jiaoning said, "the true gods of the four departments of heaven and the immortals of Wanxian island are all pure human beings born with pure blood. They have fought with demons for countless years, and countless comrades in arms and relatives have been killed or even devoured by demons."


    "Now the Terrans, our demon hybrids, are equivalent to the descendants of those demons in the past."


    "Even as long as we practice the past demon cultivation method, we can immediately show our demon blood."


    Jiao Jiao sighed, "the demon clan lost the war, but they didn''t lose. They lost the war, but human beings lost their blood."


    Christina was also shocked. Zhou Bai then asked, "is this the reason why the heaven is hostile to the Terrans? What about the immortal? Didn''t the immortal always make friends with the Terrans in the past?"


    Jiaojiao: "maybe it''s because they always wanted to wash away the demon blood of the Terran, but they couldn''t succeed. Finally, they gave up."


    The human race is the demon, and the gods of heaven are pure blood humans.


    Hearing this shocking news, Christina was shocked, but she was relieved. Anyway, she is now related to Terrans, and it is normal to help Terrans.


    But Zhou Bai''s whole face was dull. Jiao Jiao thought he was too shocked when he looked at him like this, so he comforted: "don''t care too much about whether it''s demon blood or human blood.


    After all, we are ourselves, our civilization and our history. Our ancestors came out step by step. Whether it''s demons or humans, it''s just a title. "


    Zhou Bai said blankly, "no... it''s not just a title."


    What Dr. Zhuang said in the past came to his mind.


    "You are the last human beings in the world."


    Zhou Bai''s heart suddenly raised a creepy feeling: "Donghua Taoist school... Qian wangsun, Jing Xiu, Xia Li... They are all demon blood, but I''m not ah, I must be a pure blood human."


    He now recalled what Dr. Zhuang had said, but the more he thought about it, the more he felt the charm was endless: "does Dr. Zhuang know my identity? Does only the clone of that base know it, or does all Dr. Zhuang know it? Where is Aisha? Is she?"


    "If I were a pure blood Terran, what attitude would I have towards me that day? What attitude would human beings have now?"


    "Should I really be the enemy of immortals? Against a race with the same blood as me?"


    Zhou Bai''s brain suddenly became confused, as if there were countless thoughts arguing and abusing in it, as if he had suddenly changed from a good person to a bad person, from a bad person to a good person.


    Finally, all the questions and doubts suddenly ended and turned into the last question.


    "Are I a human race with the immortals in heaven?"


    Zhou Bai knew that if he wanted to know the answer to this question, he needed to know whether the earth before he crossed over was the same as the earth now.


    Did he travel through time or into the parallel universe.


    Jiao Jiao saw Zhou Bai''s silence, and then comforted the other party, but saw Zhou Bai suddenly raise his head: "elder, I have another problem."


    Jiaojiao: "what?"


    Zhou Bai: "China, the United States, Song Dynasty, Tang Dynasty... Have you heard of these?"


    Jiaojiao: "what country is this? Where did you hear it?"


    Zhou Bai said in his heart, "don''t the elder know? Is it the elder who doesn''t know, or is it really a parallel universe? "


    At this moment, Zhou Bai was very confused about the relationship between his previous earth and this earth.


    Countless possibilities flashed in Zhou Bai''s mind, but none of them had real evidence to prove.


    With a sigh, Zhou Bai asked again, "by the way, elder, do you know the title of the oldest demon?"


    "Where did you hear that?" Jiao Jiao''s face changed. While talking, the violent yuan Shen force emerged from all directions, directly locking Zhou Bai''s limbs.


    Zhou Bai didn''t expect that just the four words of the oldest demon would cause such a fierce reaction.


    He tried to explain, "I saw it from the experimental site of the Ministry of plague."


    "Impossible, you lie." Jiao Jiao said coldly, "now, the person who still knows this name... Have you contacted Christina?"


    While talking, a dreamy yuan Shen force rushed to his face. Zhou Bai instantly understood that this was Jiaojiao''s intention to use the great dream Sutra, pull him into a dream and torture him.


    He was not sure that he could control the next situation in his dream, so Zhou Bai did not hesitate to use the gem''s time reversal ability.


    In an instant, time went back, and Zhou Bai returned to the road before he met the elder.


    After reading hundreds of books on his back, Zhou Bai sighed and went back to the library first.


    Along the way, the intelligence just obtained from the elder still flashed in his head.


    Christina wondered, "Zhou Bai, what''s wrong with you? I feel like you''re upset."


    "Tina... How on earth did I come here, how did I meet you, and why did I get this nine disasters system?" Zhou Bai said somewhat confused, "is it a coincidence... Or is there someone arranging it?"


    Christina: I don''t know. But maybe I''ll know when I recover more accomplishments


    Zhou Bai nodded, "hope..."


    Six days later, Zhou Bai''s laziness value exceeded 2.6 million. Finally, you can click the next star point.


    Greedy color - greedy defense: a magic weapon under the control of your God can share your damage reduction ability of 10%.


    Cultivation method: Zhou Bai glanced at it roughly.


    Laziness (0 / 2.6 million)


    "I can share my damage reduction ability. It''s mainly lying like a mountain and polluting the body. If my armor can share my 10% damage reduction ability, how amazing will the armor''s defense power be?"


    Zhou Bai smiled and clicked this star point, and the laziness value of 2.6 million instantly dissipated.


    Zhou Bai coveted progress (6/9).


    It is 5 weeks away from the great Luo Tian''s theory.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanshan City, sun Jingping is in a secret room.


    He saw countless blood vessels shuttling back and forth in the air, stabbing sun Jingping''s body, twisting and growing under his skin, emitting bursts of strange cold breath.


    Sun Jingping''s face showed a trace of pain. The vast Yuan Shen force wanted to explode again and again, and wanted to struggle out, but Wei Cang was directly restrained by the strong strength of Jiujing, and he couldn''t get over the thunder pool.


    He could only watch helplessly as his body was occupied by the twisted and ugly biological tissue, slowly controlling his body.


    Half an hour later, all the evil and distorted biological tissues have disappeared, and sun Jingping in front of him has once again become a healthy and normal appearance.


    At the same time, on the Xuannv who had been standing aside, in the perspective that only Zhou Bai could see, a trace of white luck emerged from her, and became more and more vigorous.


    Xuannv was also unaware of these, but looked at Sun Jingping and said with satisfaction, "it''s finally finished."¡ª¡ª


    Sorry everyone, I''m late today. Add a chapter. Sorry everyone.

 Chapter 531

    Xuannv looked at Sun Jingping in front of her, and her face showed an uncontrollable smile.


    "Although the dark dragon armor was taken away by Zhou Bai, I have learned the ability of the dark dragon armor to adjust the body and nourish the body."


    "Sun Jingping has been catalysed by me to control all body tissues outside the brain."


    "Now he is like being trapped in this physical cage and can only be manipulated by me."


    Xuannv looked at Sun Jingping lying on the bed in front of her and snapped her fingers, temporarily restoring the connection between her brain and body.


    Sun Jingping wanted to stand up immediately, but he felt that he could not control his hands and feet. He could only open his mouth and say, "Wei Cang! What do you want to do?"


    "Are you crazy? Do such things in the evil sect."


    "Once discovered, you are all finished."


    Xuannv shook her head at him, patted him on the shoulder and said, "look at your body. If you are carefully examined by humans, what do you think they will do?"


    Sun Jing''s flat color changed slightly, and he didn''t speak.


    Xuannv: "as long as your body is carefully checked by a Terran expert, they will find the problem. They will think that you have been completely distorted, and then kill you, take your body away, and use your body as experimental material.


    You will die as worthless as a dead dog. "


    As Xuannv spoke, she gently snapped her fingers. Sun Jingping felt that her body stood up uncontrollably and walked to your mirror by the bed.


    Looking at Sun Jingping, who was normal and could not see anything abnormal in the mirror, he suddenly widened his eyes the next moment.


    Then he saw that blood vessels under the skin suddenly twisted and rushed out. Now he looked like he was completely distorted, and he couldn''t see the appearance of a normal person at all.


    Seeing his appearance, Xuannv came over with satisfaction, looked at his appearance in the mirror, patted his shoulder and said, "so understand? The next best thing you can do is to help us hide it together.


    Otherwise, if you fall into human hands now, the result is doomed to be miserable. "


    Looking at the other side''s appearance, sun Jingping gritted his teeth and said, "who are you?"


    "You don''t care who I am." Xuannv said slowly, "tell me about your plan with Tianting. What did Wanxian Island give you?"


    Sunjingping was silent, as if he didn''t want to speak at all.


    Xuannv smiled, and with a slight movement of thought, sun Jingping maintained her distorted appearance and walked towards the door step by step.


    Xuannv: "imagine what will happen if you go out in your current state?"


    Looking at his distorted body step by step towards the door, sun Jingping flashed in his mind various pictures of catching and killing the deformed body, and doing experiments with the distorted body parts.


    All kinds of rumors about the plague Department kept coming to his mind.


    Sun Jingping''s heart couldn''t help but raise a trace of fear.


    Xuannv then said, "sunjingping, you have no way out. Either help me, or watch yourself being killed and dissected. Life is better than death."


    When sun Jingping was about to step out of the gate, he suddenly said, "what do you want to know?"


    Xuannv laughed. "Besides you, who else did wanxiandao choose to support him in the competition? Tell me their detailed information and materials."


    "You can tell me anything else."


    With sun Jingping''s words, Xuannv nodded: "the strength of the other three people is not beyond my expectation. You are the heir of the yellow spring blood, the Buddha''s next generation interpretation, the Zhao family integrates the dream seed of Zhao Yue, and a reincarnation of the nine realm sword spirit."


    Wei Cang: "but the most surprising thing is that the descendants of the Ji family will also appear. The Da Xia Ji family is no small matter. The inside story of the four main gates is far less than them."


    Xuannv looked at Sun Jingping''s literary duel: "does Wanxian Island say who the descendants of Ji''s family are? How did they detect it?"


    Sun Jingping said faintly, "I don''t know. They just told me to be careful and take the sky demon soul taking pill when necessary. As for who the heirs of the Ji family are and how they found it, they didn''t tell me at all."


    Xuannv: "hum, this time, Luo Tian''s argument is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon, and it''s getting more and more interesting."


    Wei Cang said, "do you have to participate? This time, the great Luo Tianlun gathered the eyes of the whole heaven. If we also participate, it''s too dangerous."


    Xuannv: "it''s all right. Just let Sun Jingping play instead of me." She touched sun Jingping''s face and said with a smile, "the remaining month is enough for me to adjust his body."


    "This is the best chance to deal with Zhou Bai. You can see his growth rate. Now he has got the abyss Dragon Armor. It''s too difficult to kill him."


    "But as long as he entered the central city and exposed Zhou Bai''s details on the great Luo Tian Lun Road... Facing the siege of the gods in the heaven, he was dead."


    ¡­¡­


    In the practice room, Zhou Bai sat cross legged, and the yuan Shen force, which was enough to overturn the river, was now flowing quietly around him like a puppy, and the air was squeezed like a solid, making a sound of scratching.


    With Zhou Bai''s vomit, the auras around him gathered violently, and with his vomit, his spiritual power was strengthened bit by bit.


    After a long time, Zhou Bai opened his eyes and vomited slowly.


    "The yuan Shen force has reached 7634, which is basically the limit now. If you want to continue to improve, you need to harvest other people''s luck again."


    Although you can find ways to harvest Qi, increase the upper limit of Yuan divine power, and then cultivate yuan divine power.


    However, Zhou Bai now has a faster way to improve his combat power, that is to collect laziness to improve the star points of the divine map.


    After all, compared with the growth of Qi Yuan''s divine power, the cultivation of stars and divine maps can bring more qualitative changes.


    On the other side of the practice room, Zheng Wentian and Nasha are also practicing hard.


    However, Zheng Wentian would be attracted by Zhou Bai from time to time, but Nasha was absorbed in herself from beginning to end, as if the whole world had nothing else to pay attention to except herself.


    Zhou Bai looked at her current cultivation state, and had to admit secretly in her heart that the girl''s concentration on cultivation was the highest among so many cultivators he had seen.


    It is said that she was so dedicated to cultivation since childhood, and dreamed of becoming a monk above level 7 and killing a demon above level 7.


    After Zhou Baiyuan''s spiritual cultivation reached the current limit, he didn''t plan to practice today. He stood up and walked out: "I''ll have breakfast, and you practice slowly."


    Zhou Baishun also wants to go to the material exchange center to see if some materials that can be used to create the ''end of the sky skeleton armor'' can be exchanged, so as to prepare in advance.


    After all, this peerless armor needs other concentrated rare materials besides steel. It is most convenient to find Donghua daoxiao.


    In addition, the laziness value in these two days can add up to 2.7 million points to set the next star point. Zhou Bai plans to seize the time in these two days, collect more garbage, and strive to set the seventh star point as soon as possible.


    When thinking about his next training plan, Zhou Bai couldn''t help but think of Jiaojiao''s words in his mind.


    A doubt rose in his heart: "if I was really a pure blood human like an immortal... What would they do if they knew? What would happen if everyone in the Taoist school knew that he was a demon hybrid, and I was a pure blood human?"


    "How much does Dr. Zhuang know? What is his purpose?"


    But Zhou Bai knew that he was thinking for nothing now. The top priority was to improve his strength and investigate these things slowly. He has no strength and is not even qualified to know the truth.


    Seeing that Zhou Bai left, Zheng Wentian hurriedly followed up and said, "together, I''ll go with you."


    Zhou Bai glanced at Zheng Wentian inexplicably: "why do you always want to follow me recently?"


    Zheng Wentian smiled awkwardly and didn''t say the reason was that he was afraid that someone would be bad for him. He just smiled and said, "on the way, I happen to have breakfast."


    They said hello to Nasha, but saw that Nasha didn''t hear at all, and was completely immersed in her boxing.


    Zhou Bai shook his head. "It''s really attentive."


    Zheng Wentian: "I''ve never seen a girl who studies boxing like this. She has a future."


    After the two left, Nasha was still practicing boxing wholeheartedly, but ten minutes later, her body suddenly stopped in place.


    Then his head turned 180 degrees strangely, looking at the position where Zhou Baigang had just practiced, and the whole person walked slowly with his body tilted¡ª¡ª


    Let''s talk about it here. I opened a microblog called ''starting point writer bear wolf dog''. I use the head portrait of my cat. Book friends with microblog can pay attention to it and play together.

 Chapter 532

    Natasha tilted her body, twisted to the position before Zhou Bai step by step, and then fell down, and her face swept slowly on the ground.


    "No biological tissue found..."


    "His flesh is too strong, and neither hair nor dander will fall easily..."


    "If you want to find another way... At least get a hair... Preferably body fluid..."


    "Go back and don''t let her find out."


    After sweeping the whole ground, like an inverted video, Nasha returned to her original position step by step, returning to the state before turning her neck, and her movements up and down were not bad at all.


    After a slight physical pause, Natasha had punched again and concentrated on her own cultivation, as if the just happened had never happened at all.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, after having breakfast with Zheng Wentian, Zhou Bai and Zheng Wentian came to the material management center alone, found the teacher in charge of exchanging materials, and pulled out all kinds of materials needed to build the ''end of the sky skeleton armor'' in addition to being greedy for steel.


    The teacher with sunglasses glanced at the list written by Zhou Bai: "most of the other materials are hidden in the mysterious female. It is this one liter distorted blood essence, 108 real dragon scales, a complete Kunpeng soul, and 9 internal elixirs..."


    The more the sunglasses teacher said, the more he shook his head: "the distorted blood essence will not be said. The deformed blood essence is collected by the heaven, and it can''t be found in the Fourth Avenue School. It also has to be the blood essence, which must be monks above the level of 7. It can only be extracted before the distortion starts, but it hasn''t been completely distorted... Difficult... Difficult."


    "108 real dragon scales, more than 9 kinds of dragons can be called real dragons, and the scale is the first scale of the real dragon''s heart to transport blood out of the whole body, which is responsible for protecting the dragon''s heart. It is the hardest scale on the dragon. Each dragon has only one. 108 real dragon scales, which means 108 real dragons in nine realms. Tianting can''t come up with it now..."


    "And the spirit of Kun Peng. The monster Kun Peng has long been extinct. I don''t know where it is."


    "Nine nine nine realm elixirs, that is to say, nine nine realm monsters. The demon clan has long been extinct. If you want to find them, you still have to go to the Royal beast court in the heaven to find them."


    After saying that, the sunglasses teacher shook his head, "what are you going to make? These four materials are more rare than the same, and they are all extinct things. We can''t have them, and even heaven can''t get together."


    "Is that so?" Although he had been prepared for all the materials of the "end of the sky skeleton armor", Donghua Taoist school may not be able to get together, Zhou Bai inevitably felt lost in his heart.


    "The Zhongmo sky skeleton armor is a yuan Shen armor completely tailored for me. Although these four materials are rare, they also play a great role. The distorted blood essence is mainly used to communicate the pollution degree in my body, which can make the armor reverse enhance part of my ability of nine disasters. "


    "108 real dragon scales are 108 array nodes used to protect armor, which can double the armor''s protective power and carry stronger power."


    "The function of Kunpeng soul is to artificially make the spirit of the weapon, increase the auxiliary ability and automatic combat ability of the armor, give full play to the power of the armor, and save the power of the original spirit and the power expenditure of the armor itself."


    "The nine nine internal elixirs are used to make the spiritual stove of the void. Without this, the armor power will be much lower and all abilities will be weakened."


    Fortunately, Zhou Bai had expected this for a long time, and studied the drawing carefully. According to the drawing, if the ''end sky skeleton armor'' does not have these four precious materials, it can also be replaced by some conventional materials. Although the performance is still far inferior to the full version, it can be used at least, which is comparable to most of the nine boundary armor, and it can continue to be upgraded in the future.


    "Make it with alternative materials first, and then find a chance to collect the full version of the materials later."


    So Zhou Bai said, "give me the animal blood of ordinary people, the scales of dragons, and the superior jade slips that can engrave runes. If there is no Dan in the 9 territory, then replace it with the superior array stones that can gather the spirit machine. Give me 200, and I''ll replace it."


    After Zhou Bai said it again, he asked, "how long will these things be ready?"


    "Except for the scales of dragon seeds, which need to apply to Tianting, all the others can be retrieved from Donghua city. Together, they can all arrive in two weeks."


    Zhou Bai: "OK, I''ll get it in two weeks. How many points does it need..."


    "No." The other party smiled and said, "president Zhao Shouyi applied for a special direct supply channel for you after the big match of your four schools ended. There is a limit of 10000 points per month. It can also be accumulated every month, which is enough to exchange these materials."


    The most important and expensive material of the end sky skeleton armor is the three-level greedy steel equivalent to the strength of blood talisman steel. On the one hand, it is precious, on the other hand, as the main material, it consumes a lot.


    However, Zhou Bai can refine the first-class greedy steel comparable to the strength of ordinary alloy through harvesting greedy, and then continuously integrate and upgrade to the third-class greedy steel.


    In addition to the main material of grade III greedy steel, the second is distorted blood essence, 108 real dragon scales, Kunpeng soul, and 9 internal elixirs. Most of the other materials belong to conventional materials.


    Hearing what the other party said, Zhou Bai was slightly stunned: "is president Zhao Shouyi''s arrangement?" He sighed, "the headmaster... He is really thoughtful... Please."


    Watching Zhou Bai turn and leave, the old man in sunglasses suddenly said, "this time, Luo Tian said, come on."


    Zhou Bai nodded a little: "HMM."


    After temporarily solving the matter of materials, Zhou Bai started today''s garbage disposal work again.


    The next night, we finally got the 2.7 million laziness value required by the seventh star point.


    No greed - virtual energy: it can extract virtual energy and temporarily enhance the power of magic weapons.


    Cultivation method: rough look.


    Laziness (0 / 2.7 million)


    Zhou Bai directly spent 2.7 million laziness values and felt that his ability to communicate with the void seemed to be strengthened a little.


    Then he looked at the two Dharma swords in front of him and said, "Xiali, come on."


    Xia Li stood opposite Zhou Bai, manipulating her magic sword and said, "come on, I''m afraid of you!"


    Then he saw that the two men manipulated a magic sword and collided with each other.


    Zhou Bai''s eyes were frozen, and he directly launched the divine map of the nine disasters of heaven and man, and he felt that under the control of the yuan God, dark void energy poured into the Dharma sword, turning the whole Dharma sword into darkness.


    At the same time, the strength of the Dharma sword was greatly increased, and it also shared a part of Zhou Bai''s damage reduction ability of lying like a mountain and polluting the body. It became extremely strong from inside to outside, just like changing a material.


    In the crackling, it was obvious that the speed, intensity and power of the magic sword manipulated by Zhou Bai were far higher than those manipulated by Xia Li.


    After three impacts in a row, with a crisp click, the sword operated by Xia Li had suddenly broken and fell to the ground.


    Xia Li was surprised and said, "what''s the matter with your magic sword? It''s almost comparable to the flying sword in the second realm."


    Zhou Bai smiled with satisfaction and was very satisfied with the current effect.


    "This time, not only can I defeat my opponent, but also my magic weapon. When my new flying sword and terminal sky skeleton armor are finished, my strength will definitely be enough to defeat the strong in the ninth realm."


    Zhou Bai coveted progress (7/9).


    There are still three weeks left before the great Luo Tian''s theory.

 Chapter 533

    Just as Zhou Bai tried to strengthen himself, countless Terran geniuses and heroes were also concentrating on the next great Luo Tian''s discourse.


    A drastic change of all before is brewing slowly in the northwest of the Terran territory.


    In the secret base of Fantian cult.


    Hundreds of monks stared at the big screen in front of them, and they saw a bloody short knife with full eyes slowly wriggling under the cover of countless runes.


    It is the blood melting magic knife refined by Yan Zhenjun of the plague department.


    At the moment, in front of the blood melting magic knife, Li Xiuzhu stood quietly and slowly stretched out his hand.


    Under the gaze of countless people, he saw that Li Xiuzhu''s palm suddenly expanded and proliferated, and turned into a huge claw in the blink of an eye, with layers of cyan gray cuticle, just like a huge eagle claw, grasping the blood melting magic knife in front of him.


    Brush!


    The eyes on the blood melting magic knife suddenly opened, and drops of blood gushed out of it, covering Li Xiuzhu''s palm.


    At the same time, the runes around suddenly lit up, like layers of armor, rushing towards Li Xiuzhu and the blood melting magic knife.


    With the effect of runes, the speed of blood melting magic knife dropping blood slowed down. But it still didn''t stop completely. The surrounding alloy floors, walls and ceilings gradually turned into a pool of blood dripping under the blood light.


    "The twist has begun..."


    "Void energy detected..."


    "The concentration of polluted psychic machine has exceeded the threshold!"


    "Master! The void energy has entered your sea of knowledge!"


    Li Xiuzhu said coldly, "continue."


    The white yuan Shen force rushed out of Li Xiuzhu''s sea of knowledge, wrapped in the blood melting magic knife in front of him, and at the same time, a fist meaning of turning the world poured out of Li Xiuzhu''s palm, and severely collided with the blood color spread by the blood melting magic knife, which temporarily suppressed the distortion in front of him.


    Li Xiuzhu looked at the blood melting magic knife and shouted, "clever master! I know you are still in the blood melting magic knife. Wake up! Don''t be dominated by the void!"


    "Think about your family, think about what the plague Department has done! Is that what you want to be their weapon?"


    With Li Xiuzhu''s fist intention and cry, as well as the role of surrounding runes, the distortion of the blood melting magic knife completely stopped.


    The peripheral researchers exclaimed inconceivably, "the concentration of pollution is declining."


    "The void energy has withdrawn from the sea of knowledge."


    "The distortion has temporarily stopped!"


    The crowd cheered, and Jian Hui, who saw this scene, was also slightly excited. Although now he can only cooperate with Li Xiuzhu''s fist intention and special ability to slightly control the distortion of the blood melting magic knife, which means that only Li Xiuzhu can reluctantly use this distorted weapon.


    But this is undoubtedly the first step to the successful use of distorted weapons. The next step is to crack the secret of blood melting magic knife and try to copy this weapon.


    However, when seeing Li Xiuzhu''s deformed palm, Jian Hui frowned slightly and felt a little uncomfortable.


    After the experiment, Jian Hui followed Annie to lixiuzhu and submitted the experiment report while giving him a physical examination.


    Looking at Jian Hui''s palm from time to time, Li Xiuzhu said directly, "are you worried about my distortion?"


    Jian Hui was a little overwhelmed and said, "no... no... no... No...."


    Li Xiuzhu waved his hand and casually said, "it''s OK, this is a normal worry. But you can rest assured that I just woke up the demon blood in my body, and it''s still early from distortion."


    Jian Hui murmured, "demon blood..." although the theory of demon blood has been gradually instilled after coming to the base of Fantian cult, Jian Hui still did not adapt, as if he had no sense of reality.


    Li Xiuzhu said faintly, "whether pure demons or pure blood humans, in fact, they have been eliminated by this planet.


    Now we, the Terrans, have evolved into a stronger and more superior race after adapting to the erosion of demon blood and the distortion of the way of heaven. "


    Li Xiuzhu comforted, "we are born with stronger potential than our ancestors, but you don''t need to break the blood relationship with the Terrans and demons in the past."


    He patted Jianhui on the shoulder: "admit this evolution in blood, accept this part of your demon blood, we are still a Terran, with the same inheritance, and a stronger and more potential Terran."


    Lixiuzhu then said, "those who refuse to recognize the reality are the gods in heaven. They are afraid of our potential, but they are greedy for the power hidden in our blood. As long as we give full play to the two forces of demon and fairy at the same time, even distortion will not be so terrible."


    "Next, if we can master the distorted weapons, we will have the capital to fight against the heaven and have the right to speak on this planet. Then under the protection of the distorted weapons, we will have the hope to liberate the demon blood of all human beings and truly release the potential of the human race."


    "As long as the Terrans that have released their potential are given enough time to grow, every human has the opportunity to become as powerful as me. No, even stronger than me. Every human has the opportunity to fight against immortals and demons, and human beings will completely dominate their own destiny."


    Li Xiuzhu said with a smile, "maybe at that time, there will be thousands of people who will master the powerful power of immortals and demons. We will be able to transform the planet and capture the sun and moon. Even the Terran territory will expand to the entire starry sky, conquer stars, and have endless resources and land..."


    Listening to Li Xiuzhu''s words, Jian Hui was also gradually surging up. He felt a prosperous age when the human race was at its peak, everyone was like a dragon, and thousands of people had the power of immortals and demons, slowly emerging in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, central city, plague department.


    Yan Zhenjun suddenly opened his eyes. Just now, he felt that he had completely interrupted his contact with the blood melting sword.


    Since Fantian cult snatched the blood melting magic knife from his separate hands, he has been relying on the induction with the blood melting magic knife to calculate the location of the other party.


    However, the other party obviously mastered the ability to seal the distorted weapon. After a long time, it was slightly that he felt the blood melting magic knife again.


    Until recently, this kind of induction became more and more frequent, which made Yan Zhenjun think that the other party''s seal was gradually invalid.


    So he spent a lot of time these two days, silently sensing the position of the blood melting magic knife.


    Until just now, his contact with huaxue magic knife was completely interrupted.


    "Fantianjiao... Is studying distorted weapons? Where did they get this technical strength?"


    "Lawlessness, simply lawlessness, they don''t know what they are doing." Yan Zhenjun suddenly stood up, and the invisible yuan divine power surged out. The light and air were squeezed by the force, rippling layers by layers, and the surrounding prohibitions were broken up layers by layers, with dense cracks on the walls and the ground.


    He suddenly looked to the Northwest: "the last reaction, the general direction should be near the northwest battlefield. You must report immediately and completely destroy them."


    ----


    Thank you for all the rewards of ''Yiwen Yiwu''. It''s always deleted. Besides, I opened a microblog called ''starting point author bear wolf dog''. Welcome to pay attention

 Chapter 534

    "Hello, everyone, I''m back."


    "Yo, Dashuai, long time no see."


    Standing at the door of Lin MuQing''s house, Qian wangsun greeted everyone in the room with a smile.


    Today is the day when Qian wangsun returned to Donghua Dao school from the front line. Everyone made an appointment to have dinner at Lin MuQing''s home.


    Seeing the return of Qian wangsun, Zhou Bai frowned: "how did you become an eye?"


    Lu Wanzhen walked up with a pair of long legs and looked at the eye patch on Qian wangsun''s left eye with surprise: "didn''t it say that the demon retreated? How did you get hurt?"


    Qian wangsun opened the blindfold, revealing intact eyes, and then hurriedly covered it back: "it''s okay, it''s okay, this blindfold is a decoration."


    Lu Wanzhen breathed a sigh of relief, then glanced sideways at him and said, "what are you doing with this eye mask? It''s ugly."


    "I''m practicing a Taoist art. This eye can''t see light all the time." Qian wangsun: "haven''t seen you for months. Wan Zhen, you are more beautiful than before."


    Lu Wanzhen smiled and pecked directly on Qian wangsun''s face, "didn''t you say you would come back in a month? Why is it so long?"


    Qian wangsun hugged Lu Wanzhen and sighed, "I also want to come back early. But it''s hard to go out. It''s not easy to have such a good training opportunity. I want to train myself more. This time, I feel my shortcomings. Just being handsome is useless."


    Xia Li, who was sitting at the dinner table, shouted, "come on, I''m still a 15-year-old child. When are you going to make love in front of me? Can we have dinner directly?"


    Lu Wanzhen glanced back at Xia Li: "little children know how to eat."


    Xia Li: "luwanzhen, I''m at a critical moment of development now. Are you afraid that I''ll grow taller than you in the future? Do you deliberately starve me and erase my potential?"


    Luwanzhen: "your short legs are not as long as my arms. What are you thinking?"


    Xia Li: " She suddenly looked at her legs and Lu Wanzhen''s hands in shock. For the first time, she found: "my legs are really not as long as her arms?"


    At this time, Jing Xiu and Lin MuQing came out with the vegetables together. Seeing Qian wangsun, they immediately laughed: "Qian wangsun is here? Let''s have dinner."


    Zheng Wentian hurried up to help serve the dishes, and said to himself, "hum, I can finally eat. This time, Zhou Bai invited me, but I didn''t even eat lunch."


    Qian wangsun sat beside Zhou Bai and said with a smile, "still in the fourth stage? I finally caught up."


    Zhou Bai is still the strength of the fourth realm. After all, no one else knows that he took back the original daozang 05 from Nanshan city.


    Listening to what Qian wangsun said, Zhou Bai raised her eyebrows: "what? Do you want to fight?"


    Qian wangsun: "Hey! Everyone is handsome, don''t infighting. By the way... This time, Luo Tian said, are you going to fight for the first place?"


    Zhou Bai nodded, "of course."


    Qian wangsun nodded, looked at Zhou Bai carefully and said, "I see, then I''ll help you too."


    Zhou Bai knew that Qian wangsun was not a blind and confident person. His eyes flashed slightly. He had guessed and looked at each other curiously: "has your ability improved?"


    Qian wangsun smiled proudly and said, "when Luo Tian talks about Tao, you can watch me perform. The people sent by immortal gods are all in groups. If you want to win the first place, you always need someone to support you."


    Zhou Bai nodded with a smile and suddenly sighed, "it''s a pity that Zuo Dao is not here. This fool is not here, and no one can foil my wisdom."


    Qian wangsun: "although Zuo Dao has gone to Tianting, I believe him. Maybe he can see it this time."


    At this time, Lin MuQing raised his glass and said, "we haven''t had a party for a long time. Cheers!"


    Zheng Wentian: "Zhou Bai, you are going to central city next week. Are you ready to participate in the great Luo Tian sermon? I won''t go with you. Here I wish you good results. Let''s drink to Zhou Bai."


    Jingxiu: "brother Zhou, you should eat more vegetables and this dish of steamed chicken. I especially added some herbs to replenish your blood. You should replenish more if you don''t sleep every day."


    In the first half of the day, Zhou Bai rarely did not practice. Instead, he got together with Qian wangsun, Jing Xiu and Xia Li. Looking at the smiling faces on their faces and feeling the people''s concern for him, he could once again feel that he was not a practice machine, but a real person.


    He thought of other principals and teachers, and said in his heart, "no matter what the difference in blood, our relationship is here. Even if they are really demons and I am human, I won''t fight them."


    After getting together with everyone, Zhou Bai went to see Yan Shan and asked him some questions about Tianting Zhengshen and Xianshen. Learned a question he felt curious about.


    "... can''t gods and gods, gods and immortals naturally give birth to children?"


    He saw that in the underground morgue of the hospital, the strong wind was constantly raised with Yan Shan''s every move, turning into shock waves and hitting the wall.


    Zhou Bai looked at Yan Shan''s serious martial arts practice and said, "Yan Shan, in less than two weeks, I''m going to participate in this great Luo Tian sermon."


    Facing Zhou Bai''s words, Yan Shan was expressionless, as if he hadn''t heard it, and continued to practice martial arts.


    Zhou Bai didn''t care. He knew that Yan Shan could hear it and would only respond, so he continued, "this time, I don''t know how long it will take. So I prepared enough human food and water for you for several months, and human sand cleaned more than a dozen pots for you, which should be enough for you."


    After thinking for a while, Zhou Bai then said, "don''t blame me, I have no way to seal you. The world is... Alas... Much more complex than I originally thought. Right or wrong... Good or bad... Sometimes it''s not that simple.".


    Just like your father Yan Zhenjun, if he finds you now, he will throw you directly into the laboratory of the plague department.


    For another example, although I imprisoned you and forced you to practice Kung Fu every day, it''s all for your own good. When you get out of trouble later, you will certainly thank me. "


    "By the way, I set a time for your cycle. If I leave for three months and don''t come back, you will regain the ability to move freely."


    "At that time, you''d better hide. Tianting Zhengshen probably won''t let you go."


    "You... Are different."


    After thinking for a while, Zhou Bai still didn''t tell the truth he knew.


    "OK, you practice yours, I practice mine, and I''ll leave after a while." Zhou Bai sat down and looked at his nine disasters auxiliary cultivation system.


    No greed - bestow spirit: magic weapons can be endowed with some simple intelligence through runes.


    Cultivation method: rough look.


    Laziness (0 / 2.8 million)


    Zhou Bai thought that 2.8 million laziness values were instantly spent. He felt that a large mass of knowledge about runes and a special ability had been added to his mind.


    "If you engrave runes on the magic weapon, you can endow it with some simple intelligence... HMM... after a look, it is basically a little similar to the program."


    "Although it is not comparable to the spirit of an instrument, the spirit of an instrument can only have magic weapons above the Ninth level. This'' greed giving spirit ''ability can be any magic weapon."


    Zhou Bai thought a little and came up with dozens of ways to apply it. He stood up with a smile. He glanced at Yan Shan and said, "I''ll go first."


    Zhou Bai coveted progress (8/9).


    There are still two weeks to go before da Luotian''s theory.

 Chapter 535

    After adding stars and saying goodbye to Yan Shan, Zhou Bai left the hospital and walked towards his bedroom.


    He thought about his training plan for the last two weeks. After all, there were only two weeks left. He had to make a good plan:


    "With the help of the auxiliary cultivation system, as long as I get the materials, I can refine the final sky skeleton armor in 2 or 3 days at most.


    If the rest of the time is spent selling garbage, the laziness value is enough to gather up 3million, and point out the last 9th star point, corruption. "


    Recalling the ability to endow simple intelligence of the 8th star point ''greed endows spirit'' and the ability to covet all kinds of magic weapons to enhance their power, Zhou Bai wondered whether he had to refine some other magic weapons besides'' end sky skeleton armor ''.


    Thinking like this, while revising the next cultivation plan, Zhou Bai came to the bedroom, but found that win and destroy had already been waiting there. Mobile terminal:


    After seeing Zhou Bai coming, Yingzao immediately went up and asked, "you exchanged a lot of materials from the material management office? Are you refining any magic weapons?"


    Zhou Bai nodded, "well, I want to make a pair of armor."


    "Armor?" Win and destroy nodded: "armor is indeed very important. A powerful armor can not only protect the flesh and gods, but also greatly enhance the destructive power. In terms of the increase of combat power, it can be said to be the most practical among many magic weapons."


    "This time, the great Luo Tian said that almost all the human elites in the world will participate in hiding dragons and crouching tigers. In particular, the men and horses sent by the gods must be fully armed, and even several seed players. Everyone may have their own armor."


    "You really need a pair of armor. In fact, the elder and I were thinking about this for you six months ago, but we didn''t tell you. We''ll talk to you after we succeed."


    Zhou Bai looked at Ying Sui in surprise and said, "teacher, did you help me forge a pair of armor?"


    Win Zao shook his head: "of course not. It''s not so easy to build armor, especially if you want to build armor in the 8th or even 9th boundary. The materials you need are not easily available in Donghua city. I''m afraid only Tianting can have such financial resources now."


    "But Sanqing daozong used to make a 9-realm armor." Win Zao said with a smile, "500 years ago, during the war between good and evil, the Sanqing sect had not established the status of the four major sects at that time. In order to protect itself in the war, the whole sect made a 9-realm armor called ''big red sky armor''."


    "The big red sky armor is made of the bones of the above ancient fierce beast ''red sky dragon''. The red sky dragon is an ancient alien. Once born, it is a thousand miles away from the red earth, burning clouds in the sky, and eating dragon species. It is extremely fierce."


    "After the skeleton was obtained by our Sanqing daozong, it was ground and refined again. It was made by the method of blood talisman immortal steel, and then combined with countless Tiancai and Dibao searched at that time. Before and after, including the design of armor, the preparation of materials, and the reform of the refining technology in the door, it took a total of nine years to completely build it."


    Win Zao said proudly, "after wearing this big red sky armor, it not only has the speed of flying a sword, but also can resist any magic weapons in the nine realms. It can also use its unique Taoism ''red sky golden flame'' to control the world''s fire."


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Bai asked, "which is more powerful than the big red sky armor and the abyss hell Dragon Armor?"


    Win Zao said, "the same armor of the nine realms should be the same. However, the emphasis of these two armor is different. The abyss hell Dragon Armor pays more attention to defense and physical blessing, and the great red sky armor pays more attention to fire control."


    "It''s a pity that the big red heavenly armor has been sealed because it''s too dangerous since the way of heaven was distorted."


    "Until half a year ago, the elder general unsealed this armor, cut the distorted part together with other supreme elders, and refined it again. A week ago, it finally succeeded."


    What win and destroy didn''t say was that in order to refine this nine realm armor, three supreme elders completely distorted and lost their lives.


    "I heard that this time, Wanxian Island took out the Dragon elephant cassock and gave it to a player." Win and destroy said with some guilt: "Zhou Bai, our Sanqing daozong is in increasingly short supply of materials, and we can''t take out a top armor like Tianting. This time, Luo Tian said, you will suffer."


    Zhou Bai shook his head. "It''s all right, teacher. I''ll peel off all their armor and take them back to our Donghua road school."


    After hearing this, Ying Sui smiled, thinking that Zhou Bai was joking, and then said, "this big red sky armor has cut the distorted part. After refining again, all the power has decreased. Although it is not comparable to those top armor, it is more or less a 9-realm armor. You can wear this big red sky armor to participate in the Luo Tian discourse this time."


    Zhou Bai: "HMM."


    Although this big red sky armor was not as powerful as the abyss Dark Dragon Armor that maintained its distorted power after it was refined again, and it may not be as powerful as the Dragon elephant cassock, Zhou Bai nodded solemnly: "thank you, teacher."


    Ying Zao laughed and said, "hehe, you are now our Sanqing daozong, the first genius of Donghua daoschool. Who do we support if we don''t support you?" Saying this, he felt a little uncomfortable in his heart: "unfortunately, our strength is limited."


    Although Zhou Bai has the abyss hell Dragon Armor in his hand, it is a black goods. He can only use it when he pretends to be Gu Letian. This time, it is absolutely impossible for Da Luotian to use it.


    This big red sky armor can be used in Da Luo Tian Lun Dao, which greatly enhances his strength.


    Win and destroy then said with concern, "what else can we do for you? The opponent of Luo Tian''s argument this time is no small matter. We must be fully prepared."


    Zhou Bai thought for a while. Although he had the big red sky armor, he still wanted to build the ''end sky skeleton armor''. Computer side:/


    On the one hand, this armor can increase his strength again. On the other hand, the ''end sky skeleton armor'' is the inner armor of the yuan God, which can be worn at the same time with the big red sky armor. It will not affect each other, but double enhance.


    Since it is finally going to be made, Zhou Bai also plans to use it in the great Luo Tian Lun Dao, so he simply said directly: "teacher, the armor I plan to make is understood from the original daozang. It is a kind of Yuan Shen inner armor, which has no conflict with the great red sky armor. So I still plan to make this armor."


    Win Rui''s eyes coagulated slightly: "learned from the original daozang? Do you have a drawing?"


    Zhou Bai had already been prepared. He directly took out the drawings he drew and sent them to win and destroy.


    Of course, this armor design drawing has been deleted, and the parts related to the nine disasters of Zhou Bai and Tian Ren have been deleted. It also replaced the part of grade III greedy steel with blood talisman steel.


    Zhou Bai is not afraid that the design drawings of the armor fall into the hands of Sanqing daozong. On the one hand, this armor is only suitable for him, and others simply cannot exert their full strength, and may even be backfired.


    On the other hand, this armor is too difficult to practice, and the requirements for materials are too high. He also cut and replaced some of it, which is impossible for others to practice.


    If someone really refined it according to this drawing... That''s also a good thing. Zhou Bai plans to come and grab it for Tina or Aisha.

 Chapter 536

    Win Zao took a few glances at the drawing and was amazed at the complexity of the armor design. Zhou Bai learned the design drawing through the star point ability, which can be seen at a glance.


    Other ordinary people have no auxiliary cultivation system. It takes at least several years to understand the mystery.


    Win Zao said, "I''ll show it to the elder. If there''s no problem, we''ll try our best to help you finish this armor."


    Zhou Bai nodded and reminded: "win or destroy the teacher, tell the elder, don''t force it. In fact, with my current preparation, I can already make this armor before da Luotian talked about Tao.


    It''s just that the strength is stronger and weaker, but with the big red sky armor, the armor preparation is absolutely enough. "


    Win Rui smiled and said, "don''t worry, we have discretion."


    ¡­¡­


    One day later, in the forbidden area of Sanqing daozong, the elder''s body slowly wriggled.


    As the flesh and blood on the ground continued to crack, a girl''s body was pushed up bit by bit under the heavy flesh and blood package.


    The girl looks pale and slender, as if she has been out of sunshine for a long time and is malnourished.


    However, standing aside, Ying Sui knew that it was because the elder had been continuously expelling the distorted flesh and blood from his body over the years, maintaining the proportion of normal tissues in his body, so as to maintain the normality of the original God and will.


    This made her body thinner and shorter, and even her appearance looked younger and younger, from middle-aged to young women, young women to girls.


    When her body continues to degenerate, one day she will completely lose the control of consciousness and move towards complete madness and distortion.


    He saw the girl slowly open her eyes, looked at the more than ten supreme elders of Sanqing daozong gathered at the scene, and said, "Zhou Bai wants to build a Yuanshen inner armor. I have seen the drawings, and with his talent, I believe there is a great possibility of success."


    With Jiao Jiao''s cultivation, you can only see an outline of the armor design drawings in one day. The design of the whole armor is unrestrained and unconventional. Although Jiao Jiao didn''t study all the details clearly, she also understood that this design drawing has a high possibility, especially using the power of distorted blood essence, which made her secretly praise.


    But if someone else handed in the drawing, Jiao Jiao would probably directly reject it. Even if he didn''t reject it, he would have to study it for months or even years to make all the details clear before considering supporting the creation of this armor.


    However, Zhou Bai cultivated the Tianhe starburst sword, practiced the method of rebirth of years with one thought, and understood the original daozang 03 with one breath. In the past year, he has shown his earthshaking talent countless times.


    Moreover, Zhou Bai has risked his life to fight for mankind again and again. He once risked his life in protecting Donghua City, killing Xiaopei, guarding Xiyue City, and so on. He also faced the pressure of Mingyue fairy in the big match of the four schools, which made Jiao Jiao believe him very much. Unless


    However, Jiaojiao knew that the possibility definitely did not exist, so she was very relieved of Zhou Bai.


    Jiao Jiao: ''there are only a few unique talents like Zhou Bai in human history, which can''t be measured by common sense.''


    Jiao Jiao was willing to believe Zhou Bai''s talent and character, so she looked at the design drawings a little and confirmed that there was no big problem, so she decided to support Zhou Bai and gather a piece of materials for him to make armor before da Luotian talked about it.


    Jiao Jiao looked at more than a dozen supreme elders in front of him and then said, "you have also seen this armor drawing. You need four kinds of rare materials, namely distorted blood essence, 108 real dragon scales, Kunpeng soul, and 9 internal elixirs."


    Jiao Jiao sighed, "we can''t help with the other three things. Only this distorted blood essence can find a way to get together."


    In front of these supreme elders, Zhou Bai will see them every time before he comes to Jiaojiao. All of them are in the past. After the cultivation level rises, they gradually have the danger of madness and distortion. They have to suspend cultivation and combat, hide in the forbidden area to cultivate and preserve their useful bodies.


    They live a life like a nursing home, and some even their wisdom is temporarily sealed by themselves. They live like dementia children. Only such major crises as the last time the demons besieged Donghua city will appear.


    One of the supreme elders heard the speech and said, "Zhou Bai wants to build a Yuanshen armed?"


    Another elder said, "Yuanshen armed is not an ordinary magic weapon. In the past, there was only one palace, and only a few sects such as Jiuyang demon sect had made it."


    "Since this Protoss armor was understood from the original Taoist collection, that is to say, Zhuang Yan, the boy, excavated the classics of zhengyigong and Jiuyang demon sect? And he also used distorted blood essence, which was Zhuang Yan''s change?"


    Jiao Jiao stopped them from saying, "no matter how you come, Zhou Bai''s going to participate in the great Luo Tianlun this time is related to the rise and fall of the Terran. Elder Tianjian has planned to go to the central city in person to protect Zhou Bai, a group of Terran elites."


    "Since I don''t have to rush to central city to support him, I can only help him collect this liter of distorted blood essence."


    Hearing Jiaojiao''s words, a trace of sadness flashed on Ying Rui''s face. The elder Tianjian of Jijian pavilion was the only one left in Jijian Pavilion. He stepped into the ninth realm before the distortion of the heavenly way, and was pulled back after the distortion.


    Just like Jiao Jiao, elder Tianjian''s fighting power is enough to scare the immortal God.


    This time, the elite of the four major gates went to the central city to compete. Naturally, they also needed to be accompanied by the extremely strong, and sheltered them under the aegis of immortals.


    Yin Hai Zen master of Leiyin temple and Jiao Jiao of Sanqing Taoism all have difficulty in moving. Only the elder Tianjian of Jijian Pavilion parasitic on the flying sword can attend this event.


    But in a state like theirs, any action and power consumption will accelerate the process of distortion. The elder of Tianjian is already close to the limit. This trip of Da Luotian on Tao may be his last action.


    Jiao Jiao: "you are all monks above the seventh level among the elders. You can give as much as you like. I''ll make up for the rest."


    While talking, a gourd that had been prepared for a long time flew out and suspended in front of the crowd.


    Kyauk Sassoon smiled and said, "fill this gourd and it will be one liter. Let''s start."


    Win and destroy worried, "elder, it has cost you a lot of power to re refine the big red armor this time. Will it be too dangerous to take the distorted blood essence in a short time?"


    For Jiao Jiao and a kind of supreme elder in front of him, who will be completely distorted but temporarily suppressed by various methods, taking distorted blood essence is not as simple as taking blood from ordinary people.


    This means that they should take the initiative to make the organs that have barely stabilized in the body become distorted again, and then take out the distorted blood.


    But distortion is irreversible and difficult to treat.


    By their means, Jiaojiao only suppressed and delayed temporarily.


    Every time the active use of power causes the distortion to continue, it will gradually lead them to complete distortion.


    It''s like a road that will eventually be finished. No matter how long it takes, it will eventually be finished.


    Collecting distorted blood essence will make them take a big step towards the end.

 Chapter 537

    Listening to the worry of winning and destroying, Jiao Jiao said with a smile, "it''s just a little distorted blood essence. I can still hold on. This time, the great Luo Tian''s theory is the planning of Wanxian Island, but it is also the best opportunity for the rise of the Terran."


    Jiao Jiao sighed, "if a genius like Zhou Bai were in the central city, the conditions would be much better than now."


    "The geniuses prepared by Wanxian Island, whether magic weapons, elixirs or martial arts, must be far better than Zhou Bai. We can''t give Zhou Bai as good conditions as Tianting, but we have distorted blood essence."


    "Especially my distorted blood essence, which should be of high quality, can make this Yuanshen inner armor more powerful?"


    Say, then see her yuan divine power inching, originally thin body gradually plump up.


    But with this plumpness, it''s not health, but muddy hair that grows up and down, constantly twisting and shaking hair.


    The distortion that had been temporarily suppressed in the body continued again.


    There was a faint murmur in the air, and the light around gradually became dim, and the extremely evil breath spread out from Jiaojiao, making Yingzao and others feel a kind of shivering in the depths of their hearts.


    Jiaojiao stretched out her hand and slowly crossed her mouth. With the sound of blood being torn a little, her clothes and skin were cut through a gap by the sword gas, and the black blood gushed out, exposing an ugly and smelly heart directly to the air.


    A cruel smile that was difficult to suppress flashed on Jiao Jiao''s face, and the sword Qi directly went from the fingertips to the dark heart.


    He saw the heart roar, vaguely emerging a face full of blood vessels, but was directly cut off by the sword gas, tearing open a wound.


    Brush, a black blood essence, accompanied by bursts of fishy smell, flew directly out of her heart.


    As soon as the blood came out, there was a trend of turning into a living creature and starting to condense and deform, but it was soon firmly held by a suction from the gourd and finally pulled into the gourd.


    Seeing this scene, other supreme elders moved one after another, stopping the distortion of the repressive body and pouring the blood into the direction of the gourd.


    The murmurs of countless people suddenly rang out in the air, and the whole space became dark. The shadows of everyone danced wildly under the dim light, as if something was lurking in it.


    With so many powerful monks, Qi Qi began to move towards distortion, which directly led to the generation of distortion. Win and destroy quickly retreated and left this area.


    "Jiaojiao! Stop!"


    "Just leave the matter of blood to us. Donghua city still needs you to take charge."


    "Stop what stop, your distorted blood essence is not as good as mine. If it weren''t for too much blood per liter, I would have done it alone."


    Then he saw several supreme elders scrambling to fill the gourd with their own blood, so that Jiao Jiao could shed less blood and be less in a distorted moment.


    In more than ten seconds, the whole gourd was filled with the distorted blood of everyone.


    The distorted blood essence in the gourd is extremely viscous, and it seems to be crawling like life. From time to time, we can see that the viscous blood forms faces and sends out a silent roar.


    Jiao Jiao thought that the gourd had been covered, and at the same time, the runes on the surface of the gourd lit up, sealing the blood in it.


    Then Jiao Jiao took a deep breath, and saw that her hairy body surface continued to fall off, integrated into the blood around her, and the whole person gradually turned into the original girl again, but it was thin again.


    Other elders also sat down and suppressed their distorted state again, but two of them roared, and the change on the ground did not subside, but became more serious.


    Tentacles grew out of their eyes, mouths and ears.


    With a sigh, everyone understood that they had reached the end of distortion.


    With a sigh, the blood spreading on the ground swallowed up the two old people one by one. Others looked at this scene, and their eyes flashed a trace of sadness. Over the years, they have seen too many such scenes.


    Jiao Jiao looked at the two people who gradually disappeared and said faintly, "don''t worry, Lao he and Lao Li, I won''t give you to Tianting. Next, you can watch Zhou Bai continue to grow with me. What we can''t do, their generation will continue to do for us."


    The sadness in the eyes of other elders gradually disappeared, and the whole person gradually began to become dull. Finally, he said:


    "Win or lose, next we need to temporarily close our consciousness and cultivate ourselves."


    "If there is nothing important, don''t call us."


    The next moment, Hulu had flown to win and destroy, and Jiaojiao said weakly, "win and destroy, you take them out. Then give Hulu and big red Tianjia to Zhou Bai."


    "Remember, when Zhou Bai refines his armor, it is called yunchong river. This armor uses distorted blood essence, and there must be danger when refining it. Let yunchong River guard Zhou Bai."


    "Also, the distortion of blood essence must be kept secret. Don''t announce that I''m asleep..."


    Jiaojiao quickly and soberly ordered things one by one, winning or losing, and finally took the gourd and left with the elders.


    Just after they left, Jiao Jiao slowly breathed a sigh of relief and lay weak on the ground.


    Then she saw that her lower half was gradually integrated into the blood around her, like being broken down and swallowed by the monsters around her, and the remaining upper half became thinner and shorter, becoming a seven or eight year old girl.


    "Alas... Can''t it last long..." Jiao Jiao looked at the front with both eyes blankly. She suddenly turned her head, looked at the dark corner and laughed, "master... How am I doing..."


    "I can''t go now... Zhou Bai still needs me..."


    "If I leave now... They will be bullied by Tianting... Just like they bullied you at the beginning."


    Originally, with the complete distortion of Jiao Jiao''s last younger martial brother, no one has practiced the five magic powers for a hundred years, and the immortal''s rebellion... These things have gradually given up the hope of survival in her heart, and the distortion has become more and more serious.


    But with Zhou Bai''s amazing performance again and again, he turned the tide again and again, making Jiao Jiao''s ashen heart gradually live, and rekindling a glimmer of hope for the future of mankind.


    By now, she doesn''t want to die easily, but wants to try her best to hold on, shelter Zhou Bai from the wind and rain, and hold on for one more day, Zhou Bai will have more time to practice and grow, and the immortal God doesn''t dare to do it easily.


    "I really want to stop dreaming and have a good sleep..."


    With the gradual sinking of Jiao Jiao''s body, a layer of blood covered it like a quilt. She slowly closed her eyes, and the great dream Sutra began to operate, dragging her into the eternal dream again.

 Chapter 538

    "Zhou Bai, this is the big red Tianjia."


    In the practice room, there are only Zhou Bai and Ying Sui.


    Win destroy gave Zhou Bai a pebble like thing with a reddish gold appearance.


    "If you inject the yuan divine power into it and refine it, then others can''t use it at will."


    Zhou Bai nodded, took the big red Tianjia, injected yuan divine power into it and began to refine this magic weapon.


    After a while, he saw the whole reddish gold stone suddenly burst into a flame to wrap Zhou Bai.


    The next moment, the flame deforms and absorbs, turning into a suit of armor, clinging to the white skin.


    This layer of reddish gold armor looks neither iron nor gold, just like a layer of artificial muscle wrapped around the white body, showing streamlined muscle lines.


    Even Zhou Bai''s head was wrapped by a layer of reddish gold red dragon''s animal face, and his eyes were covered with a layer of reddish crystal. He could not only see the surrounding scenes very clearly, but also expand his perspective a lot, and he could almost see things within 300 ¡ã.


    At the same time, Zhou Bai can feel that the big red Tianjia is usually in a soft and light state, which does not affect his action at all. When he encounters an attack, this layer of shell will instantly harden and shock attack, providing stronger defense.


    With the start of the Dharma array in the armor layer by layer, forces began to bless his body, constantly enhancing Zhou Bai''s physical quality.


    He squeezed his fist slightly, and felt a force of medicine injected into his body from the armor, nourishing his body.


    With a slight movement of his body, he saw red and gold flames shooting out from behind, and the whole person had shot out.


    Boom! Zhou Bai''s figure was flying at high speed in the huge practice room.


    At the same time, Zhou Bai''s body turned, and there was a reddish gold flame roaring back and forth at his feet, hands, chest and other parts, helping him quickly adjust his trajectory.


    "How fast!" Feeling the power of the big red sky armor, Zhou Bai secretly estimated: "you can accelerate, decelerate and turn at any time from all angles, which is faster and more flexible than the abyss Dark Dragon Armor."


    "However, the Dharma array for blessing the flesh has been damaged. The current number is about 300, and there are about 400 abyss Dragon Armor. The ability to bless the flesh is not as good as the ghost Dragon Armor. That is, they are weaker in strength and physical fitness. "


    "It doesn''t have the twisting ability and spirit of the Dark Dragon Armor, and its protective ability is not as good as that of the Dark Dragon Armor."


    Zhou Bai secretly compared it in his heart, and Christina in his mind also said: "the abyss Dark Dragon Armor with its unique distortion ability should be regarded as the upper armor in the nine realm armor.


    There is still some distance from the top armor of the dragon like cassock, but it is also rare. "


    "Before the distortion of the heavenly way, the big red heavenly armor should be regarded as the middle armor in the nine realms, but now it has cut the distorted part and degraded to the lower armor."


    Christina sighed, "the big red sky armor has been destroyed too much, and the spirit of the weapon has disappeared. I''m afraid it''s the bottom of the nine realm armor, too bad."


    Watching Zhou Bai put on his armor, he stopped after some experiments. Win and destroy immediately walked up and said expectantly, "how''s it going? This set of big red sky armor is fairly easy to use."


    Although some are not as good as the abyss hell Dragon Armor, Zhou Bai still smiled, nodded and said, "it''s very easy to use. I feel that wearing this armor, my combat effectiveness has been improved several times. Thank you, teacher."


    Zhou Bai said in his heart, "the next armor is all right. Under my greedy blessing, the big red sky armor is enough to surpass the abyss Dragon Armor."


    Win Rui beamed and said, "it''s good to use it, it''s good to use it. By the way, there''s this..."


    With that, he untied the gourd on his waist, and a heavy color flashed in his eyes, but soon turned into a smile: "Zhou Bai, there is a liter of distorted blood essence in it. Take it."


    Zhou Bai accidentally took the gourd: "distorted blood essence? Where did it come from... Is it the elder? Is she okay?"


    This time, the pressure of Da Luotian''s argument is heavy enough. Win or lose doesn''t want Zhou Bai to bear more pressure, nor does he want Zhou Bai to play with guilt and other emotions, which will affect his state.


    So win Zao hurriedly said, "it''s all right. The elder is very good, just need to rest for a while. Can this distorted blood essence be used? I informed Yun Chonghe that he will return to the Taoist school in these two days. When will you make armor and when will he help you fight."


    Zhou Baigang wanted to say that you don''t have to do this, it''s too risky, and he will find a way to solve these top-notch materials in the future


    But looking at win and destroy''s tired face, he smiled and said, "teacher, you have helped me a lot this time. With this distorted blood essence, this armor will be able to be made successfully."


    Looking at the victory and destruction in front of him, Zhou Bai suddenly realized one thing. With the continuous rapid improvement of his strength, not only his original companions gradually failed to catch up with him, but also Donghua Taoist school, which has always been regarded as his backer, will help him more and more limited.


    Zhou Bai sighed in his heart: "teacher... And the elder... Next it''s my turn to help you."


    Hearing Zhou Bai''s answer, Ying Rui nodded with satisfaction, "that''s good, it''s good to be useful, then I''ll go first, and I won''t disturb your practice."


    Looking at the back of win and destroy leaving, Zhou Bai waited for a while and launched the big red armor again. This time, under the cover of the yuan Shen force, the greedy layers of abilities were launched, and cracks opened in the air. With the blessing of the void energy, a layer of black air appeared on the whole armor.


    At this moment, the great red sky armor, regardless of its strength, explosion, strength or defense, increased in an all-round way, directly surpassing the normal abyss Dragon Armor, but I don''t know how it compares with the top armor.


    Then the armor trembled, shrank, and finally turned into a flame like mark, which appeared in the center of Zhou Bai''s eyebrows, as if burning.


    In his induction, as long as his mind moves, big red Tianjia can expand anytime, anywhere, and wrap him up again.


    ¡­¡­


    Seven days later.


    Xiyue City, Jianling hall.


    This forbidden area, where the swords of the strong in the Jijian pavilion have been buried, has always been the sleeping place of the Tianjian elder in the sword spirit hall.


    But at this moment, a young man with a sword eyebrow star walked slowly in the Jianling hall. With his footsteps, a flying sword in the Jianling hall vibrated slightly.


    Elder Tianjian looked at the boy in front of him and sighed lightly, "jueji... Why do you want to wade in this muddy water? Is it for revenge?"


    "At first I wanted to avenge my master." The boy looked at the elder Tianjian and said faintly, "but these years I have walked around the world and observed all living beings in the world. Now I am not just for revenge, but to prevent such a tragedy from happening again."


    Elder Tianjian sighed, "do you still think it''s us who are wrong? Why don''t you give the Terran a chance and yourself?"


    The boy, who was called jueji, said faintly, "demons... Are demons. You can''t be an adult. No matter how you pretend to be an adult, you can''t change your demonic nature."

 Chapter 539

    Hearing jueji''s answer, elder Tianjian said, "although we have demon blood in our bodies, we also have human blood..."


    "Can it be the same?" Jueji sneered, "human nature is soft, changeable and gentle, while demonic nature is full of aggression."


    "A human being is at most selfish, undead, good, bad, indifferent, enthusiastic..."


    "These differences in temperament will also exist in the demon, which has little impact on the demon, but what about the demon nature?"


    "Some like cannibalism, some like cannibalism, some have no principles, some are against human relations, and some are naturally murderous and cruel... These are demon instincts. Once the demon blood awakens, it is almost uncontrollable."


    Jueji shook his head: "human nature is like a glass of water, and demon nature is like a glass of ink. When the two are mixed, the water is doomed to be infected by ink, either light or thick."


    Elder Tianjian said, "aren''t these in human nature? There will also be people who are against human relations. Don''t blame everything on demon blood."


    "People like this are called crazy." Jueyi said coldly, "but it''s a natural instinct for them to do so!"


    Elder Tianjian: "my two senior brothers and I stepped into distortion, but we were saved. In order to protect the Terran for a hundred years, we asked ourselves that we hadn''t done anything unjust. Distortion can be suppressed, not to mention demonic nature? Demons can also be cultivated. The so-called education without discrimination is the foundation of Terran civilization."


    "Over the years since the invasion of the demons, how many amazing stories have happened among the Terrans, and how many heroes have died to protect the Terrans."


    "From monks in Jiujing to civilians, from generation to generation, how many people are silently paying for the inheritance of our civilization?"


    "Jueji, are you going to turn a blind eye to all this?"


    "That''s just because the heaven suppressed the demon blood in their bodies." Between the opening and closing of Jue Ji''s eyes, it was like thousands of sword lights flashing. The flying swords in the jianlingtang around kept shaking and fell down one by one, just like paying homage to the emperor in the sword.


    Elder Tianjian: "that''s because of the invasion of demons. Because the way of heaven is distorted, continuous disasters don''t give us time to guide demons, so we can only temporarily suppress them."


    "What will happen if the demon''s blood is not suppressed? Haven''t we seen it?" The voice of Jueyi became colder and colder. Words were like a sharp sword out of its sheath, and the sword spirit overflowed: "I still remember how bingqiu died until now."


    Jueyi''s eyes were slightly hazy for a while, as if recalling a picture in the past.


    "What did the scum say at last? HMM... I''m so hungry... I really can''t help it."


    "I will never forget this sentence. It was at that time that I began to understand..."


    "... demons are demons after all."


    At the next moment, the space of the entire Jianling hall changed wonderfully in the air of the sword. The flying swords around it were either long or short, or crooked or oblique, as if they had entered the curved mirror.


    That''s because the space of Jianling hall has been shortened.


    The elder of Tianjian instantly became dignified and said word by word: "chaotic Tianjian, did you really learn it?"


    Jueji: "I watched bingqiu perform this sword skill countless times, and performed this sword skill with her countless times. It''s as natural for me as eating and drinking water."


    At the same time, Wan Jian crawled, and a pure white flying sword sprang up in the air, emitting a heavy sword spirit.


    Looking at this flying sword, jueji smiled faintly, "I''m back."


    Seeing that the flying sword was about to fly to the silence, the virtual shadow of the elder Tianjian suddenly appeared, and the sword light flashed, like an isolated space, directly stopped the flying sword.


    Jueji said coldly, "do you want to stop me?" While talking, he saw layers of sword light burst out from his body surface, like a thousand swords protecting his body, and wrapped his body in an instant.


    Elder Tianjian: "the bright sun sword armor... Forged with 100000 fierce swords... Wanxian Island really gave him to you."


    "Yes, it''s the bright sun sword armor comparable to the Dragon elephant cassock." Jueji said, "Tianjian, I grew up watching you. Today I came to get the sword back, and I didn''t want to fight with you."


    Looking at the unyielding Tianjian elder, jueji said, "I can do all the swordsmanship you can. Plus this bright sun sword armor and chaos Tianjian..."


    "Even if you can defeat me today by virtue of cultivation and distortion, how much spare power do you have to go to heaven? You are about to completely step into distortion, right? Otherwise, the last time the demon came to the city, you can''t be indifferent."


    "If you are completely distorted in Tianting, that is a great threat. But if you are distorted in Xiyue City, you will end yourself."


    "So even if you accept me today, you will just lose an opponent in the great Luo Tian''s argument."


    "Without you, the heaven will win."


    Jueji sighed, "to be honest, although I don''t want to fight with you, if you fight with me today, Tianting will win in advance."


    "I can''t accept this ending."


    Elder Tianjian knew that what the other side said was right. If he didn''t hold the battle, the immortal side, which was already dominant, could operate the game unscrupulously.


    But if jueji takes back the sword


    "Jueyi sword of Jiujing, Guangri sword armor of Jiujing, and chaos Tianjian. Can anyone really defeat him among the Terrans?"


    "But if I take jueji down today..."


    If we fight with jueji today and win the other side, elder Tianjian is not sure whether he can insist on going to the great Luo Tian Lun Dao to fight.


    Do you believe that the younger generation can overcome jueji? Or do you believe that you can stick to Da Luotian''s theory after shooting?


    "Young generation..."


    At this time, the elder Tianjian suddenly thought of the scene when the demons besieged Xiyue city.


    In front of his eyes, it seemed that Zhou Bai''s sword cut back the demon.


    It was so incredible, like a miracle, but it really happened.


    "As Jiao Jiao said, Zhou Bai is indeed a person who can bring miracles." Elder Tianjian smiled in his heart: "Jiao Jiao is the one with the highest cultivation among us. The only monk who entered the tenth realm before the distortion of the way of heaven. She said that Zhou Bai can bring miracles and is a peerless genius that will never be born in ten thousand years. That should be it."


    Then he thought of Li Xiuzhu and their distorted weapon plan.


    "I heard that Li Xiuzhu has been able to use the blood melting magic knife. If the plan goes smoothly, I''m afraid he can really make new distorted weapons."


    "This time when I go to Tianting, I also want to cover them and save people."


    Jueji frowned and looked at the yuan Shenli removed by the other party. He was surprised. He had thought that Tianjian''s character of preferring death to surrender would be desperate to suppress him here.


    As the sky sword withdrew its power, the white flying sword had flown into jueji''s hand, and a feeling of blood connection poured into his heart.


    But jueji still looked at Tianjian in doubt: "Tianjian, I didn''t expect you to let go. A hundred years later, you are not the Tianjian of the past after all. The end is coming. Are you afraid of death?"


    The Heavenly Sword said faintly, "jueji, passed down from generation to generation, is our civilization, and death is a part of us."


    Tianjian smiled and said, "the new generation has gradually grown up, and my responsibility will eventually be handed over to them. I''m not afraid of death, I just want to buy more time for them."


    "Never be silent. Don''t deprive yourself and the hope of the next generation at will."


    "The problems that cannot be solved by our generation, the next generation, the next generation, as long as the Terran still exists, as long as our civilization is still inherited, one day they will surpass us and solve the problems that we cannot solve."


    Jueji said coldly, "stupid." The complete personal incarnation, a sword light, has flown out of the Jianling hall¡ª¡ª


    Just one chapter, the great Luo Tian''s discourse is about to begin. God, immortals, demons, and the four major sects... All forces and individuals will collide violently for different reasons and positions. Today I want to take a moment to tidy up.

 Chapter 540

    Zhou Bai walked in the civilian area of Donghua City, and Christina and Aisha stayed in his sea of knowledge together.


    She saw that the little girl turned into Aisha was like a satellite, turning around Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen, smelling curiously, and scurrying around from time to time, as if there was an inexhaustible energy in her body.


    Christina looked at her like that and said impatiently, "is that enough? Running around makes me dizzy. Stop it quickly."


    Aisha stopped, hugged Christina again, wanted to lick her tongue, and was directly patted away by Christina''s paw: "you give me peace."


    Zhou Bai felt the movement of the sea of knowledge, rolled his eyes and said, "you two are fighting in my sea of knowledge, and I feel so heavy."


    Christina: it''s not that you want us to go to the hospital with you


    Zhou Bai said helplessly, "no way. Recently, people from the plague department have always monitored me. According to Zhao Haomiao, it should still be protective surveillance. I want to see if Gu Letian will find me again."


    "I''m afraid they''ll find you, so let''s act together in the next few days. Anyway, this time, Luo Tian said, we must also act together."


    Christina: "big Luo Tian said... Listen to the saying of win and destroy, this time it''s really crouching tiger, hidden dragon, and Wanxian island''s opponent''s support for the next few geniuses is simply spare no effort. All kinds of armor, weapons, pills, and skills are top-notch, so it''s not easy to win."


    Zhou Bai snorted coldly, "I''ve cleaned up all the armor, weapons, pills, and skills all the time. Originally, based on my strength, I''m 70% sure that I''m the first to talk about Tao this time.


    Now there is the big red sky armor. Tomorrow I should be able to point out the disaster of corruption. After I finish building the ''end sky skeleton armor'' in two days, my strength will soar again. This time, the big Luo Tian said, I''m sure. "


    Listening to Zhou Bai''s confident words, Christina nodded, "I hope so. I''m afraid the immortals don''t obey the rules."


    Zhou Bai''s eyes narrowed. "They don''t talk about rules, so I don''t talk about rules."


    Zhou Bai: "I''m a poor student. If they whistle, poison and threaten at that time, I can only catch the dead, fight hard and die together..."


    Christina listened to Zhou Bai''s words, her face slightly twitched, and quickly said, "don''t be impulsive, Zhou Bai. Let''s not be impulsive, don''t worry, there is Tianjian elder pressing the battle, they can''t take sides with their own people at most, it won''t be too much."


    Zhou Bai nodded, "I hope so."


    Then he mingled with the crowd and soon disappeared with the crowd. When he reappeared, his face had been covered with a handsome mask, and no one recognized his identity as Zhou Bai.


    Then Zhou Bai walked all the way around and carefully came to the underground morgue of the hospital. After looking at Yan Shan who was seriously practicing, Yuan Shenli moved and swept out all the garbage, ready to throw it out together.


    Christina was lying on the ground of the hospital morgue, looking at Zhou Bai who was shoveling people''s sand not far away, and shook her head: "Alas, she is so handsome with her high appearance that she even shovels excrement. Zhou Bai is really a genius who pinches her face. If I had known him at the beginning, it wouldn''t have taken me more than 100 years to become a person."


    Zhou Bai turned and left, "Tina, after coming this time, I''ll tidy up next week. Next time, it''s the matter after Luo Tian''s argument."


    Christina chased up, and her figure flashed, which had turned into a smoke and rushed into Zhou Bai''s sea of knowledge.


    Zhou Bai looked at his auxiliary cultivation system: "today we can point out the last disaster of greed."


    Zhou Bai looked at the panel of the auxiliary cultivation system. After working hard to deal with garbage every day these days, his laziness value was about to reach 3million points, and he was able to point out the last star of greed, the "disaster of greed".


    He looked at the introduction of stars on the disaster of corruption.


    Disaster of greed: you can use other people''s consciousness to extract the drawing of Yuanshen armed. After forging other people''s Yuanshen arms, you can lend them to charge high fees and interest


    Cultivation method: rough look.


    Laziness (0 / 2.8 million)


    The introduction of corruption is very long. Zhou Bai is studying the power of corruption while earning laziness these days.


    First of all, like Zhou Bai''s previous speculation, he can use other people''s consciousness to connect the void and draw new drawings of Yuanshen''s arms.


    Although the Yuanshen armed force created this time may not be suitable for him, it can be borrowed to charge a fee.


    Zhou Bai: "it''s interesting to charge for this..."


    Zhou Bai looked at the above introduction. According to the above statement, he can choose whether to turn on the charging mode after arming the Yuanshen to others.


    Without the charging mode, the user''s greed will only be extracted once a day and sent to Zhou Bai''s sea of knowledge, which can be used by Zhou Bai to refine greedy steel, which is a means of collecting greedy steel.


    Once the charging mode is started, it will be free to use on the first day, and a fee will be charged from the next day.


    In the process of using, the Yuanshen arm will constantly stimulate the user''s greed, making him more and more inseparable from the Yuanshen arm.


    The way of charging is to sacrifice all kinds of things to the armed yuan God, which turns into laziness and passes it on to Zhou Bai.


    The amount of charge is related to the strength of the other party. The stronger the strength is relative to Zhou Bai, the less the charge will be.


    However, no matter how much the initial cost is, it will continue to increase with the number of days, and finally grow to a point that users can''t afford.


    Once the payment is stopped, the Yuanshen armed forces will return to Zhou Bai.


    If the payment is penniless, or there is no suitable thing to repay the bill, the Yuanshen armed forces will encourage users to borrow other people''s things to repay the bill, and also encourage users to sacrifice all kinds of garbage and filth.


    Zhou Bai looked at the introduction of corruption and laughed in his heart: "this is a small loan platform. It uses others'' greed to squeeze and search endlessly to enrich my laziness value."


    "Well... If this goes on, I don''t have to be busy with garbage disposal every day, and even sewage treatment will be done."


    "You can also make yourself free of charge. As long as you get a little greed harvested every day, you can greatly enhance your combat effectiveness."


    "If this goes on, maybe I don''t have to fight alone all the time."


    So on that day, Zhou Bai worked hard, sold garbage crazily, and tried to get enough laziness value of 3million. After returning to his bedroom, he finally clicked the star of corruption.


    Zhou Bai only felt a strong force exploding from the sea of knowledge, and suddenly ran up and down his body.


    His consciousness seems to be able to connect with the void at any time, opening up channels to reality in the void.


    "I see. The ability of disaster greed is realized through vanity."


    Zhou Bai suddenly looked at Christina, who was lying on the bed practicing: "Tina, come here and try something interesting for you."


    Zhou Bai coveted progress (9/9).


    It''s still 1 week away from the great Luo Tian''s theory.

 Chapter 541

    Zhao Yue, the sister of Zhao Haomiao, is the strongest successor of the Zhao family in the central city.


    At the moment, Zhao Yue knelt down in a garden on Wanxian island. In front of her was an old man with white hair and beard.


    Zhao Yue kowtowed respectfully, "master."


    The white haired old man in front of him is Zhao Yue''s master, immortal Qin, one of the 36 immortals in Wanxian island.


    At the moment, immortal Qin stretched out his hand and waved, and a streamer burst out of his sleeve robe. The streamer zoomed in and turned into a set of purple and gold robes, which made Zhao Yue happy.


    Qin Zhenren said slowly, "this is the supreme clothes of the great wilderness sect. I think the great wilderness sect was also the top sect of the demon sect and one of the most powerful sects in the monastic world."


    "However, during the war between good and evil, the great wilderness sect was exterminated, and this eight wilderness supreme garment was also seriously damaged. Over the years, it has been repaired and repaired, and finally restored the power of the peak armor."


    Zhao Yuexin kowtowed happily and said, "thank you, master."


    Zhao Yue has lived in the central city since childhood, and worships immortals as her teachers. Naturally, intentionally or unintentionally, she knows many secrets.


    After the war between human beings and demons, the battle between good and evil broke out almost immediately, in which there were more or less traces of manipulation of heaven.


    That battle between good and evil destroyed countless monastic sects, and the most profitable was Tianting, which collected countless good things. This eight wasteland supreme clothes of Dahuang sect is one of them.


    Qin Zhenren looked at Zhao Yue, who knelt and kowtowed, and his eyes flashed a trace of satisfaction. Then he said, "this eight wasteland supreme garment was the most prosperous time of the great wasteland religion in those years. He arrested four ancient beasts that caused havoc in the world and were the most notorious at that time."


    "The eight barrens supreme clothes are the top armor refined from their bone marrow, blood essence and scales. Up to now, their souls are still sealed in them. After encountering the distortion of the way of heaven, they become more crazy and evil."


    Zhao Yue looked at the purple Taoist robe in front of her. Between the light flow, it seemed that there were roaring animal shadows emerging on the surface of the Taoist robe, making a low roar.


    "All the materials are from the fierce beast itself. After wearing them, almost all beasts retreat, which can suppress any living creature in the world except immortals."


    "The four beast spirits among them have been distorted and can''t be used for a long time. So i banned them. Each beast soul can only be used once, and it will collapse and dissipate directly when used up."


    "However, every time you use it, you can burst out a hit at the peak of the nine realms, but every time you lose one animal soul, the power of the eight wasteland supreme clothes will decline. If all four animal souls are lost, the power of the eight wasteland supreme clothes can only be regarded as the lower armor. This time, the great Luo Tian said, you should use it properly."


    While talking, immortal Qin stretched out his hand and waved, and the supreme clothes of the eight wastelands had flown to Zhao Yue.


    Zhao Yue''s face flashed with joy, stood up and respectfully took over the eight wasteland supreme clothes.


    Zhao Yue knows that among the armor that mortals can use, the highest level is the Ninth level armor.


    However, it is also the armor of the Ninth level. Because of the different materials and techniques used, it naturally has three, six, nine and so on.


    And the supreme clothes of the eight wastelands can definitely be regarded as the top armor, which can be comparable to the Dragon elephant cassock of Leiyin temple. Even now, it can release the power of the beast soul and explode a hit at the peak of the nine realms, making his instant explosive power still above the Dragon elephant cassock.


    The only ones who can surpass this kind of peak armor are those legendary armor that conform to the trend and condense Qi, which is as unique as the emperor''s sword.


    "Originally, with the cultivation of my great dream Sutra, I was only 50% sure to win the first place in this discourse, but with this eight wasteland supreme garment, I was 100% sure to sweep the whole audience."


    Zhao Yue clenched her fist, and her ambition continued to burn: "if I master the emperor''s sword and the eight wasteland supreme clothes at the same time, and then condense the aura of the human race, maybe it is not impossible to become a fairy and a God. If not, at least I have mastered the power to compete with the immortal."


    ¡­¡­


    Donghua City, in the refining room.


    Zhou Bai is preparing to refine the weapon, while Christina lies on a drawing and looks at it. What is recorded on this drawing is that Zhou Bai uses Christina''s consciousness to communicate with the void, and finally pulls out the Yuanshen arm, which is painted by Zhou Bai on this drawing and shown to Christina.


    But what did Christina think? How did she feel that the painting on it was like a cat scratch board.


    Hum! After tearing the drawing to pieces for a few times, Christina looked unhappy: "why is my Yuanshen armed so ugly? Did Zhou Bai seriously draw the drawing for me?"


    On the other side, Zhou Bai opened his mouth and vomited. A full ten cubic meters of greedy steel shot out of his sea of knowledge and floated in front of him.


    Greedy steel, the material produced by harvesting greed and desire, is between the virtual and the real. It can be turned into either physical material or a pure force like the Yuanshen force, which is attached to the Yuanshen like armor.


    It is based on this layer of characteristics of greedy steel that we can create Yuanshen arms.


    This time, Zhou Bai didn''t call yunchong River to fight for him as he wanted to win and destroy them.


    On the one hand, it is unnecessary. His family knows his own affairs and is backed by the nine disasters of heaven and man. It is unlikely that he will fail to build this final sky skeleton armor.


    On the other hand, he didn''t want to expose the process of making and the existence of greedy steel.


    Zhou Bai looked aside at Christina and Aisha and said, "later, you will protect the Dharma for me. When I make armor with all my strength, I don''t have much strength to guard."


    Christina patted her chest and said, "don''t worry, it''s up to us."


    Aisha nodded fiercely and said, "give it to me, Zhou Bai!"


    Zhou Bai nodded, and between thoughts, pieces of Guihai Heisha had emerged, pasted all over the room, and turned into countless distorted words.


    This is not only a kind of protection, but also the preparation before refining.


    Next, Zhou Bai placed all kinds of materials one by one, and a gourd full of a liter of distorted blood essence was also placed on the ground.


    The next moment, Zhou Bai pinched the formula with his hands, looked at the greedy steel in the air and shouted, "condensation!"


    In an instant, I saw that greedy steel, which had been floating quietly in the air, slowly rotated, faster and faster, and soon turned into a remnant.


    With these bursts of high-speed rotation, greedy steel became more and more soft, just like turning into a liquid, forming a vortex.


    "Rong!"


    Zhou Bai''s eyes coagulated, and the powerful yuan Shen force suddenly erupted. At the same time, his hands drew runes, and the yuan Shen force was turned into runes and put into greedy steel.


    Then he pushed his hands, and the whirlpool of greedy steel had flown to the top of the furnace. The next moment, it rose with flames, which completely shrouded the whirlpool of greedy steel.


    Then, while calcining in a furnace, Zhou Bai played several pithy formulas from time to time, and with the yuan divine power, he integrated into the greedy steel.


    Christina looked carefully aside, and she could see that with Zhou Bai''s refining, the vortex of greedy steel in front of her was getting smaller and smaller, shrinking little by little, and constantly merging together.


    After two hours, greedy steel has shrunk to one tenth of its original size. With this integration, the quality has been continuously improved, from the original primary greedy steel to secondary greedy steel, reaching the level of Taibai refined gold.


    Next, from the second level of greedy steel to the third level of greedy steel, to achieve the quality of blood talisman immortal steel, a magic weapon material in the nine realms, Zhou Bai suddenly turned his hands into the shadow of Taoism, accompanied by the high-speed play of the formula, like a lotus blooming in his hands.

 Chapter 542

    (sorry, everyone, I always delete my words, so I can only try to write the title.)


    As Zhou Bai played a series of Dharma formulas, the flame of the furnace was also increased by Zhou Bai, and the whole greedy steel was also wrapped in dense runes.


    Four hours later, the carbon steel in front of us was only about 0.1 cubic meter. During the reversal, we could see the dense runes swimming in it, emerging from time to time and disappearing rapidly.


    "It''s a hundred times more consumption to integrate the first level of steel greed into the third level of steel greed." Zhou Bai sighed, "but it''s much easier than normal monks to refine blood talisman immortal steel."


    "The normal blood talisman steel is ground into powder with the bones of the beast, combined with Taibai refined gold to extract the blood of the beast, and engrave the invisible runes inside with the blood of the beast. It takes more time and effort than I do."


    "The nine disasters of heaven and man are still severe."


    After resting for an hour, Zhou Bai officially began to refine the final sky skeleton armor.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, in the refining room.


    Zhou Bai looked pale, his spirit was slightly depressed, and the yuan Shen also felt a sense of disengagement.


    However, with the consumption of laziness value, his state recovered rapidly, and in a blink of an eye, he had recovered to his peak state again.


    At the moment, Zhou Bai looked at the armor in front of him excitedly, Aisha and Christina also gathered together, and looked around this newly refined end sky skeleton armor, looking constantly, with a curious face.


    Then he saw that in front of Zhou Bai at the moment, a dark golden armor was floating quietly in the air, and the light golden stars were shining on the positions of the armor limbs, appearing from time to time, just like the twinkling stars in the sky.


    There are several ferocious corners on the position of shoulder armor and leg armor, which looks like a cliff image straight into the sky.


    The part of the mask was shrouded in dark golden flowing flames, which kept flowing and burning, emitting a faint smell of destruction.


    If you listen closely, it seems that you can still hear vague murmurs.


    In the shadow of armor, ferocious strange faces floated from time to time, as if opening the door of hell. That is the effect of distorted blood essence.


    As soon as Zhou Bai patted his forehead, Yuan Shen rushed out of the sea of knowledge directly, and then stretched out his hand. The armor had turned into a dark golden mucus, which directly stained Zhou Bai''s yuan.


    Then, with the expansion and deformation of mucus, it has once again turned into a set of armor and wrapped around Zhou Bai''s yuan.


    As Zhou Bai continued to inject yuan divine power into the armor, layers of Dharma arrays and runes flashed from the armor, and the dark golden flame at the head became more and more vigorous. From time to time, you could see golden sparks floating in the air.


    "Sacrifice and refining!"


    With the completion of the sacrifice, Zhou Bai felt the majestic power constantly coming from the end of the sky skeleton armor, and his yuan Shen suddenly contracted and became smaller, turning into a little man the size of a thumb.


    At the end of the day, the skeleton armor also became smaller and became armor the same size as the thumb.


    Then Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen performed the method of Yuan Shen change, which became larger and smaller, and then turned into fog, fire, lightning, visible, invisible... At the end, the sky skeleton armor changed, and always closely adhered to the periphery of Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen, turning into the strongest protection and guarding Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen.


    "It is worthy of being armed with the yuan God, which can change with the yuan God and provide protection and strength."


    Zhou Bai felt the power coming from the armor, which was different from the armor prepared for the flesh body by the big red sky armor and the Dark Dragon Armor. At the end, the sky skeleton armor did not bless the flesh body, but enhanced the yuan divine power.


    "A total of 500 Dharma arrays bless Yuanshen power, and my Yuanshen power is almost comparable to that of the strong in the nine realms."


    Zhou Bai smiled with satisfaction: "this is still the most basic function." As soon as his yuan Shen fled, he had retreated into the sea of knowledge, and then the light and shadow flashed, and at the end, the sky skeleton armor had wrapped his body.


    "At the end of the day, the skeleton armor can be virtual or solid, which can not only protect the yuan God with the change of the yuan God, but also penetrate the sea of knowledge, become an entity, and protect the flesh."


    "The whole greedy steel is transformed into a special fluid structure, which deforms and defends at the moment of being hit. The stronger the attack, the stronger the defense."


    "The armor itself has force field protection on the surface, and it can also share my 10% damage reduction. Its defense has completely exceeded that of the Dark Dragon Armor."


    "I don''t know how it compares with the Dragon elephant cassock? Should it exceed it?"


    In addition to the most basic strength blessing and defense, the end of the sky skeleton armor can also enhance Zhou Bai''s power of heaven and man nine disasters.


    Then he saw that in the yuan God, the power of the end sky skeleton armor turned into black lines, which penetrated the yuan God like black blood vessels, and directly connected to the Taiyi disc in the abdomen of the yuan God.


    With the power injection of the end sky skeleton armor, Zhou Bai can feel that the power of many stars he has cultivated through the nine disasters of heaven and man has been enhanced by about 10%.


    In addition


    Zhou Bai looked at his shadow. With his thought, faces appeared in the shadow. This is the new ability given to him by the end of the sky skeleton armor, and it is also the armor function that can be refined by a liter of distorted blood essence.


    "This thing, called the distorted shadow pool, can first store the Guihai Heisha, and then the most important function is to inject 100 points of pollution into it. A day later, with the combination of pollution and the Guihai Heisha, a distorted shadow can be born."


    "The twisted shadow has a full 50% of my power, masters all my abilities, Taoism and martial arts, and can be controlled by my command at any time within a thousand miles."


    "This is also the elder''s distorted blood essence, which is strong enough. If only the distorted blood essence of the seventh realm is used to refine armor, I''m afraid the distorted shadow created is only 30% or 40% of my power."


    "It''s really a good thing, but it''s a pity that you can only refine one at a time."


    So Zhou Bai immediately injected Guihai Heisha into the distorted shadow pool, and then injected 50 points of pollution into it. After a few hours, the pollution level rose, and then injected 50 points of pollution into it, so that Guihai Heisha slowly combined with his pollution level, and finally turned into a distorted shadow.


    "Now all the end sky skeleton armor is so powerful that I don''t know how strong this armor can be after collecting 108 real dragon scales, Kunpeng souls, and 9 internal elixirs."


    "Also, I will continue to collect ten times the amount of greedy steel. If we strengthen greedy steel to the fourth level, immortal grain Tianjin, which is comparable to immortal ware materials, will certainly be able to be strengthened again."


    After a good test of the power of the end sky skeleton armor, Zhou Bai took the armor back to the yuan God who knew the sea. When he thought about it, the mark in the center of his eyebrows suddenly turned into a flame, completely wrapped his body, and finally formed a big red sky armor to cover his body.


    "The defense of the outermost big red sky armor, then the defense of the body and the reduction of damage lying like a mountain and polluting the body, and the defense of the yuan God and the end sky skeleton armor in the body."


    Zhou Bai doesn''t know how strong his defense is now. Anyway, he can''t break his defense now.


    Zhou Bai sighed, "this time, I don''t know how I can lose."


    Christina''s eyes narrowed on one side: "if I can open Zhou Bai now, it''s that there are two layers of armor, plus the body and the God, a total of four layers of protection, which must be very safe to open."


    Aisha: "I''m so hungry... Everyone doesn''t eat when refining tools."


    Zhou Bai coveted progress (9/9).


    There are three days left before the great Luo Tian''s theory.


    --


    Thank ''ungtpwf'' for your ten thousand rewards

 Chapter 543

    After Zhou Bai finally completed the ''end of the sky skeleton armor'', his strength soared. In the next few days, he did not want to continue to cultivate, but tried to accumulate laziness value.


    After all, many of his abilities need to consume laziness. Laziness itself can heal and restore his body, which is extremely important.


    So in the remaining few days, he spent most of his time dealing with garbage, accumulating laziness value, and saving it for use in Da Luotian''s argument.


    In the room, Zhou Bai looked at the statue of the original daozang 05 in his hand and said in his heart, "I have basically reached the limit of Taoism, Yuanshen value and pollution."


    Dow degree: 50.0%


    Pollution degree: 80/110


    Yuan Shen value: 7634


    Divine map: Nine disasters of heaven and man


    Laziness: 1.01 million


    Zhou Bai glanced at the panel and thought, "the next direction that can continue to strengthen is the original daozang 06, collecting materials to upgrade armor, and then improving Daohua degree, learning the other five magic powers."


    "But now it''s too late. Primitive daozang 06 has to wait until this time when the great Luo Tian''s theory of Taoism is over."


    Zhou Bai sensed the coordinate information hidden in the original daozang 05: "southwest, I have to go to the original daozang 06 next time. With the distortion of the heavenly way, this thing is becoming more and more dangerous. If I give it to Yan Hui, I don''t know how many people I have to sacrifice. I''d better go by myself."


    Looking at the original daozang, Zhou Bai thought of the secret Xin said by Dr. Zhuang and Jiao Jiao before.


    During this period of time, after listening to Jiaojiao''s secret, Zhou Bai has been recalling the clues he got in the past, confirming each other and inferring the truth behind heaven and mankind.


    "Now in retrospect, Dr. Zhuang thought that the yuan Shen adjustment of immortals was to change human blood. After being adjusted by the yuan Shen, pure blood was no longer pure blood, and pure blood was deliberately transferred away."


    "Now it seems that the yuan Shen adjustment is probably not just to fight against distortion, but that the immortals are trying to suppress the demon blood in the Terran?"


    "If so, Dr. Zhuang thinks that ''pure blood humans'' are people with more demon blood?"


    When Zhou Bai thought of this, he suddenly felt a burst of irony, but he thought again and suddenly looked at himself: "but Dr. Zhuang in the base once said that I am also the last human, should he have examined my body?"


    "If you compare Aisha and me, does he also think I am the same as Aisha and them?"


    Whenever he thought of this, Zhou Bai couldn''t help frowning: "is Dr. Zhuang wrong? His research on human blood is still not complete?"


    Christina said, "thinking about Zhuang Yan and Jiao Jiao again?"


    During this time, Zhou Bai thought about many possibilities and conjectures, and also told Christina that at this time, seeing Zhou Bai thinking with the original daozang, Christina knew what he was thinking.


    Zhou Bai nodded: "is Dr. Zhuang wrong? Maybe he can''t detect what the real human blood is."


    Christina lay on the bed, showing her white stomach, and her tail was thrown around under her body.


    She said casually, "don''t think too much. Who knows if what Jiao Jiao said is true?"


    Zhou Bai frowned, "do you think Jiao Jiao will cheat us?"


    Christina shook her head: "it''s not necessarily that she lied to us, but that she might have been cheated herself? Jiao Jiao is now more than 100 years old? Is she less than 200 years old? So she hasn''t experienced the battle between good and evil, let alone the war between human beings and Demons."


    "All the secrets of the demon''s blood she knows are only known by reading the classics of Sanqing daozong. What if the classics are wrong?"


    Zhou Bai wondered, "is the ancient book wrong?"


    Christina: "I''m not sure. I just think you thought Dr. Zhuang was right before, and now you think Jiao Jiao was right, but God knows who is right and who is wrong. We haven''t found evidence."


    Zhou Bai curled his lips: "then, as you say, don''t you never want to find out the truth?"


    Christina coughed, stood up and said proudly, "it''s up to me. I''ll know the answer when I recover all my memories."


    Zhou Bai: "when will you recover? Have you finished practicing primitive daozang 05? Can you practice the fifth realm before da Luotian talks about Taoism?"


    Christina: "fast, fast... I should be able to break through to the fifth level in these two days."


    Zhou Bai sighed, "it''s really slow."


    Christina said reluctantly, "I''m already very fast! You see, among the same group of people who enter the school, who can have such a fast cultivation speed as me? You''re open, can you compare it with my practical cultivation?"


    Zhou Bai: "come on, come on, practice quickly."


    Christina hugged the cold light glacier sword on the side. This four realm flying sword forged by Jijian Pavilion for Zhou Bai is also the sword figure that Christina chose to cultivate in the fourth realm.


    She is now practicing Xingdian for a while, and plans to practice primitive daozang 05 later. In this way, the accumulation is deeper and the strength is stronger. The speed of practicing primitive daozang 05 can be faster and the efficiency is higher.


    ¡­¡­


    The night before leaving for the central city, at Lin MuQing''s home, everyone had a dinner to practice for Zhou Bai and Qian wangsun.


    Jing Xiu and Lin MuQing cooked a big table, and Lu Wanzhen was hugging Qian wangsun to say goodbye.


    For the first time, Natasha took part in the dinner party and sat silently aside, not knowing what to say.


    Zheng Wentian sat on the chair in a cold sweat, and his expression looked very ugly.


    "Why force me to go..."


    "I just want to stay in Donghua city and watch the live broadcast!"


    ''I don''t want to go back to central city.''


    However, not only did Ziyang Zhenjun let him go back, but Yingzao and yunchong River also asked Zheng Wentian to participate in this great Luo Tian discourse, saying that he shared a share of the pressure.


    Zheng Wentian suddenly clenched his teeth, looked at his leg and thought, "why don''t you just break one leg? Then you don''t have to go back to central city to compete."


    Just when Zheng Wentian hesitated, Xia Li walked in front of Zhou Bai and sent a wristband to Zhou Bai. She was a little embarrassed and said, "Zhou Bai, this is for you. You should come on this time."


    Zhou Baiyi said, "wrist guard?"


    Zheng Wentian looked over and said, "the wrist guard of the second realm? What''s the use of this? Zhou Bai''s strength is useless at all."


    Xia Li suddenly took out the wrist guard again, and said in a somewhat lonely way, "that''s all right, Luo Tian said that it would be humiliating to take this..."


    Xia Li felt a strong loss. Although everyone was classmates, Zhou Bai was far ahead of them after all. Even if he makes his best magic weapon, it may not be useful in the eyes of the other party.


    Xia Li shook her lips and lost her heart: "really... What magic weapon do I do to give him... It''s useless at all."


    But seeing Zhou Bai smile, he grabbed the wrist guard back: "very good, there is still time on it? I need to see the time."


    Zheng Wentian: "don''t you have a watch..."


    Zhou Baiyuan''s divine power has blocked Zheng Wentian''s mouth.


    Xia Li lowered her head and said sheepishly, "this is the magic weapon of the second realm that I practiced myself. Your strength is not very useful now, is it? I think you''d better not take it to the central city. No one will bring the magic weapon of the second realm on Luo Tian''s Theory."


    Zhou Bai: "it''s all right. The magic weapon depends on its function in addition to its grade. First, tell me what its function is."


    Xia Li''s mouth slightly curled up a little, forced her smile to converge, and said, "I think your combat effectiveness is no less than a magic weapon of two realms, so she added many auxiliary functions to you, such as time, direction, timing and alarm clock.


    And his defense is basically used to protect himself from being damaged by you. It should be very durable. "


    Zhou Bai directly put on the wrist guard and said with a smile, "thank you, Xia Li. I like this very much."


    Jing Xiu hesitated for a moment, and also came up and sent a box to Zhou Bai: "brother Zhou, these are the pills I have recently refined."


    She smiled a little embarrassed: "my current cultivation can only refine the elixir of the second realm at most. After thinking about it, you don''t seem to be able to use it too much. So I refined some elixir that can concentrate, brighten your eyes and warm your blood. There are more than ten flavors. You can eat it as sugar when you are hungry."


    "Sorry, brother Zhou, I''m useless. Luo Tian said that such a big game can''t help you."


    Zhou Bai smiled and put the box away. "I like this gift very much. I like candy very much. Thank you, Jingxiu."


    Lin MuQing casually threw a bag over and said, "I asked the leader to bring it. You decide how to use it yourself."

 Chapter 544

    Zhou Bai has long felt something about Lin MuQing, because in his eyes, there has always been a golden light shining on each other, which represents the golden light of the divinatory symbols.


    "New divinatory symbols?"


    In the collection of divinatory symbols, the efficiency of Tianting and Fantian cult has always been much higher than that of Zhou Bai. Most of the divinatory symbols are stored in their hands, and Zhou Bai has encountered only a few.


    As Lin MuQing threw something to himself, Zhou Bai reached out and took it, a golden awn had poured into his sea of knowledge and entered the gem.


    Instantly, Christina was surprised and said, "haha, the backtracking time of my gem has risen to one hour!"


    Zhou Bai nodded: "in this case, Da Luotian''s winning rate is so much." He looked at Lin MuQing and asked, "64 hexagrams? What is the function of this hexagram?"


    Lin MuQing Chuan Yin returned: "the ninth hexagram, the specific role is..."


    After hearing Lin MuQing''s words, Zhou Bai was a little surprised and said, "the cost is not small, but the effect is also great."


    Lin MuQing: "that''s right, so it must be used properly. If you didn''t want to participate in the Dalai Lama this time, I wouldn''t ask the master to give you this."


    "Everyone... I really hope you can win in the great Luo Tian Lun Dao. Teachers and students in Donghua City, aunts in the canteen, security guards in the Dao school, workers in the factory... I haven''t seen everyone thinking about a thing in such unity for a long time."


    "Come on, Zhou Bai."


    Zhou Bai also knew that for this time, Tianting was almost fully publicized, and almost everyone in the whole Terran knew it.


    In particular, Tianting also sent materials for the first time. A water mirror array with shadow transmission function was installed in a large number of residential areas in the four major cities, which can broadcast the competition scene of Da Luo Tian Lun Dao through atmospheric projection.


    This will be the ultimate confrontation witnessed by all mankind.


    Zhou Bai understood that this is the way Tianting takes this opportunity to completely establish its authority, and also to integrate human luck, so that the human son they want to choose can really be recognized by everyone and gather the luck of the whole family.


    Hearing what Lin MuQing said, Zhou Bai smiled confidently: "don''t worry, this time I''m completely prepared. Even if they poison, poison, whistle, even if they bring a nine realm magic weapon with them, even if they siege me together, they won''t want to win me."


    "My gift." Lu Wanzhen pushed Qian wangsun over: "I''ll give this man to you. Take him to a good game."


    Qian wangsun laughed, "I''m a secret weapon."


    On the other side, Nasha looked at the gifts everyone had given, and also came up and handed out a shadow stone.


    She looked at Zhou Bai and said shyly, "brother Zhou, thank you for taking care of me for the past two months. I can''t refine utensils or pills. Considering that the living expenses of these two months are useless, I used them to buy this shadow stone and let everyone record something in it."


    Zhou Bai looked at the shadow stone in his hand with some surprise and wondered what would be recorded in it.


    He was involved in it, and immediately read a personal picture and voice.


    Nasha: "brother Zhou, come on, I believe you can do it."


    Jingxiu: "brother Zhou, don''t forget to eat during the game. Take good care of yourself when you go to central city."


    Xia Li: "... Just try your best anyway! It''s okay to lose."


    Qian wangsun: "what''s there to record? I''m going too! Why don''t you record one for me?" Lu Wanzhen hugged his neck and said viciously, "can you compare with Zhou Bai? If you want to record it, you can record it! This is called romance. Do you understand?"


    Qian wangsun curled his lips and said, "don''t worry, Zhou Bai, it''s my turn to lead you to lie down and win this time."


    Lu Wanzhen smiled and said, "Zhou Bai, please take care of Qian wangsun and keep an eye on him for me. Also, come on, we all believe you will win the first place."


    Zheng Wentian: "so... It''s beginning? Oh, oh... Zhou Bai! The central city is crouching tiger, hidden dragon, countless forbidden areas, and places with life-threatening everywhere. This time we go, you must follow me closely, you must protect... I mean I''ll protect you."


    Lin MuQing: "Zhou Bai, it''s up to you to discuss the Tao of the great Luo Tian this time. The form of the central city is complex, so you should be more careful. If you have any problems, you can contact ''US'' at any time, and'' we ''will help you."


    LV Chunyang: "Zhou Bai... I still remember how you looked when you first entered school. From the first time I saw your steel will, I knew you were unusual, but I never thought you would grow to this point in just a year and a half.


    Master (zhaoshouyi) if you know your current achievements, you will be very happy, right? He must say he didn''t read the wrong person.


    This time, Luo Tian said, "please."


    Win or lose: "don''t be nervous. It doesn''t matter if you lose. Let''s come back and practice. Don''t carry too much burden."


    Jiaojiao: "thanks for asking me to record this. Win or lose? Ok..."


    Jiaojiao: "Zhou Bai, my mother has paid a lot for you this time. After you go to the great Luo Tian to discuss the Tao, don''t have any scruples about it. Go and turn the heaven upside down for me! All geniuses and demons will be killed by me!"


    "Let those gods know that we will never kneel down and we will never give up."


    "Let all mankind know that when you come, you will be the strongest of mankind, and you will rise again with mankind."


    "Go to the great Luo Tian Lun Dao and give them hope."


    "Well... If you lose, don''t come back. It''s annoying to see..."


    With that, Jiao Jiao, who disappeared, suddenly flashed and appeared again: "... That... You still have to come back. Even if you lose, I''ll support you."


    Taking back the shadow stone, Zhou Bai sighed and looked at Nasha with a smile: "thanks, I''ll keep this shadow stone forever."


    Amid the laughter, the dinner soon ended. Everyone said goodbye and left Lin MuQing''s house together.


    Before leaving, Zhou Bai gave the credit card to Lin MuQing and said, "give the credit card to everyone. Anyway, I can''t use it."


    Lin MuQing exclaimed, "what are you talking about? It''s ok if you can''t win. You should cherish life and live to have hope."


    Zhou Bai: "what are you thinking about? School points are less and less useful to me. I want to leave them for you to use and let you have more practice resources."


    Lin MuQing breathed a sigh of relief: "why didn''t you just give it out?"


    Zhou Bai: "if you give it in front of so many people, someone will definitely refuse. I''m too lazy to push around."


    Lin MuQing leaned against the eaves of the door, Fumei smiled and said, "how do you know I won''t refuse."

 Chapter 545

    Zhou Bai smiled: "you know my strength best. You know that the points of daoxiao are really getting useless for me. It''s better to let you use them more for me."


    Zheng Wentian''s voice came downstairs: "Zhou Bai! Can''t you go! It''s getting dark!"


    Zhou Bai frowned, "Zheng Wentian, this guy is getting timid."


    Lin MuQing: "OK, go ahead. I''ll handle the point card."


    Next, Zhou Bai was dragged home by Zheng Wentian, and then went back with Nasha, who lived in a building.


    The two walked together in the Taoist school. Looking at the familiar scene, Zhou Bai sighed in his heart: "a year and a half has passed so fast."


    Christina: it''s true. I''m one and a half years old again


    Zhou Bai sighed, "I didn''t expect that in only a year and a half, I had grown to such a terrible level. I thought I would have five years of quiet campus life."


    "Alas, sometimes I feel terrible when I look at my talent. I really feel hopeless for my opponent."


    "It may be their greatest misfortune to be born in the same era as me."


    Christina: "..."


    Nasha looked at Zhou Bai and asked, "brother Zhou, what are you thinking?"


    Zhou Bai: "I feel sad for the people in this world."


    Hearing the words, Na Sha also flashed a trace of pain on her face: "it''s really difficult to survive in this world, and everyone''s life is very hard. But elder martial brother, if you win the first place of Luo Tian''s theory this time, the life of the Terran will be much better?"


    Zhou Bai nodded, "yes."


    Nasha took the opportunity to ask Zhou Bai some questions about Daoism, but when she asked Zhou Bai some questions about Daoism, Zhou Bai got stuck directly.


    Zhou Bai was helpless: "Alas, I practiced the original daozang behind, but I didn''t practice the school version of daozang behind. I don''t know when the original daozang will spread, and I feel much better than the current daozang."


    Suddenly, Zhou Bai''s eyes congealed, and a series of thoughts sprang out of his mind, and a chill gradually rose from his heart.


    "Dr. Zhuang once said that the original daozang is more suitable for the original ''human'' to practice, not for the human practice after the yuan Shen adjustment. The human after the yuan Shen adjustment is more suitable for the current daozang, but the potential has also been reduced."


    "Dr. Zhuang believes that the real pure blood human is the human before being adjusted by Yuanshen. Yuanshen adjustment reduces the potential of pure blood human."


    "But if you infer according to Jiao Jiao''s intelligence, the yuan Shen adjustment is to suppress the demon blood in human body."


    "Then the human beings before the yuan Shen adjustment that Dr. Zhuang thought were the ones whose demon blood was not suppressed and whose demon blood was more abundant."


    Zhou Bai recalled the inferences of these days in his mind, because in Nasha''s question just now, he suddenly realized a problem, just like a thunder exploding in his mind.


    "If this inference is true, doesn''t it mean that Dr. Zhuang thinks that the primitive daozang is more suitable for ''humans'' to practice, but in fact it is more suitable for humans with rich demon blood?"


    "Aisha, Christina and I are very suitable for practicing primitive daozang... Aisha is a human without the adjustment of the original God... Christina is a cat demon..."


    He suddenly rubbed his eyebrows: "what''s the matter? Am I not a real pure blood human?"


    "But I''ve come through that modern society!"


    In an instant, Zhou Bai only felt that his existence seemed to be shrouded in a veil, which was confusing and unclear.


    It seemed that Zhou Bai was wrong. Christina, who knew the sea, asked, "what''s the matter, Zhou Bai? You feel a little wrong."


    Zhou Bai: "I..." he suddenly paused, with an idea in his heart that he hadn''t felt for a long time: ''should I trust Christina 100%? "


    Since he came to this world, except for some precautions against Christina at the beginning, he has been together day and night. The two are direct to each other and believe in each other more and more. He almost talks about everything with Christina.


    But at this moment, after suddenly realizing his problems, he hesitated to tell Christina the problems he realized.


    Zhou Bai: "Christina, do you remember the first time you saw me, you asked me if I was Zhou Bai?"


    Christina: "well, I just woke up at that time, and I remember to give the plug-in to a person named Zhou Bai."


    "But I didn''t intend to do it according to this memory. I want to use it myself. But for the sake of your obedience to me, I''ll let you use the plug-in first."


    Zhou Bai: "is there any other memory about my identity in your memory?"


    Christina: "what''s the matter? No? Is there anything special about your identity? Speaking of it, you''ve been reluctant to say where you came from. I don''t know where you are."


    Zhou Bai: "nothing. Just ask."


    After all, Zhou Bai pressed his doubts in his heart and planned to slowly find the truth by his own strength.


    Zhou Bai and Nasha separated at the door and entered their rooms respectively.


    As soon as Zhou Bai entered the room, he kicked Christina out: "hurry up and practice primitive daozang 05 for me! Did you say that you must practice level 5 today? You are going to leave for central city tomorrow morning!"


    Christina: I know, I know, don''t worry. I''ll practice it tonight


    After entering the room on the other side, Nasha came to the desk as usual, sat down and began to read the textbook. The whole person did not move, just like a statue.


    But in this case, the skin on her neck suddenly trembled, turned into layers of black metal, and opened, drilling out an eyeball.


    Na Sha knew nothing about it, and still looked at the textbook seriously, motionless.


    His eyes swept towards Zhou Bai''s room, as if he were observing something.


    "Didn''t you say that this week, white lecherous became crazy? No matter beautiful women, beautiful men or beautiful cats. "


    "After spending two months with him day and night, Natha failed to collect his cell tissue for analysis."


    "It doesn''t matter. He has received the gift."


    "Well... Let''s wait and see what happens, but the trouble is that he''s going to central city."


    "It doesn''t matter, the twelve demon kings have been assembled, and the 13th has also been born. Lei Bu is temporarily dragged by us on the Martian battlefield... If necessary, we can siege central city at any time."


    "At all costs."


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Zhou Bai was directly woken up by Zheng Wentian''s knocking at the door.


    "Zhou Bai! Zhou Bai! Get up Zhou Bai!"


    "Ready to go to central city!"


    Said the bear wolf dog


    Welcome to Weibo: starting point author xionglanggou

 Chapter 546

    Zhou Bai opened the door and came out. He saw Zheng Wentian standing in the corridor with a dispirited face.


    At the thought of returning to the central city, Zheng Wentian was restless all night last night. He couldn''t sleep, and he didn''t want to practice. He worried all night.


    Seeing Zhou Bai, Zheng Wentian became a little more energetic and felt a little safer. He hurriedly said, "after leaving Zhou Bai, Yingzao and Qian wangsun are waiting for us at the station."


    Zhou Bai nodded and walked out directly, while Christina and Aisha had rushed into her mind.


    Zheng Wentian looked at Zhou Bai with empty hands and said unexpectedly, "don''t you have any luggage to bring?"


    "Well, there''s nothing to bring." After all, Zhou Bai has Aisha''s space bag ability. He puts everything he needs into the space bag, so he is naturally too lazy to bring anything more.


    On the way to the station, Zhou Bai hated the iron and said, "silly cat, didn''t you say that you must be able to practice primitive daozang 05 today? How did you practice until you fell asleep behind?"


    Christina: "I''m just a cat. I have to practice so hard every day. What''s the matter with falling asleep? Besides, my Dow has reached 49.9%, and I''m sure I can practice it tonight."


    "I can''t play the first day anyway." Christina looked at Zhou Bo sighing, and then said, "there must be all kinds of things at sixes and sevens, and it''s not like taking a taxi as soon as it''s over.


    When local ruffians and hooligans make an appointment, they have to blow the scene for an hour and a half first, not to mention the big Luo Tian''s argument about such a big thing, it must be how grand and how to come. "


    Next, Zhou Bai came to the station and found that Ying Zao and Qian wangsun had been waiting there.


    Win Rui: "are you coming? Get in the car quickly. Headmaster yunchonghe has been waiting for us in central city."


    Zhou Bai followed them on a supersonic car, followed by the start of the car and drove to the central city. Looking at the scenery outside the window, he asked, "how did you arrange this time? When did you start the fight, and how long?"


    Win Rui said, "I''ve already asked people about this. Today, I reported that there was room for me. Tomorrow, there will be an opening ceremony and dinner, and then there will be the official competition."


    "There are a lot of people in this competition. It is said that there are hundreds of people, and all of them will be broadcast live. It is estimated that the competition will be played for many days, and you should be prepared in advance."


    ¡­¡­


    In the wild area of the northwest front, in the base of Fantian cult.


    Li Xiuzhu looked at the young man in front of him, smiled and said, "samadhi, you finally came. How about King Qian and sun?"


    The young man in front of him, with his eyes always closed, his head bare, his body thin and looking sick, is the "samadhi" who has taught Qian wangsun for three months.


    Samadhi closed his eyes and said, "Qian wangsun''s qualifications are very good. In the past three months, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and the progress has even exceeded my expectations."


    "Oh?" Li Xiuzhu raised his eyebrows: "what about other aspects? Do you think he is suitable to join us?"


    Samadhi: "I more or less tested that he is a monk who can accept new things, and the prospect of his ability is also very good. I think he has the potential to become a awakened person."


    Li Xiuzhu pinched his chin. "That''s it."


    Awakened person is a name in Fantian cult, which represents that under the leader, people who know Li Xiuzhu''s overall plan can continue to operate the whole Fantian cult in the event of Li Xiuzhu''s disappearance or death.


    "I see." Li Xiuzhu said, "I''ll find a chance to meet him."


    Just then, Annie came in with the experimental report and saw the closed eyed young man say, "samadhi? You''re finally back."


    "Annie, long time no see." Samadhi smiled and said, "then I''ll go first. Are you busy?"


    Annie put the experimental report in front of Li Xiuzhu: "look, at present, there is a computing bottleneck. It will take about a year to break through."


    Li Xiuzhu looked at the experimental report and nodded, "is it entering the bottleneck? Sure enough, he still needs those real experts."


    60 years ago, Wanxian island once sent immortals to Xiyue city to cooperate with the Terran monks to study distortion and distortion.


    Unfortunately, Tianting changed his mind and fairy withdrew. The head of the cooperation project and a large number of experts were also taken to the central urban area, and they are still imprisoned in some place until now.


    Now, Li Xiuzhu has encountered a bottleneck in the research of distorted weapons, so he thought of those imprisoned experts for the first time.


    Annie was the first to disagree and said directly, "it''s too dangerous to go to central city to save people. How many immortals are there? Once our position is exposed, it''s over."


    Lixiuzhu: "there are risks for others to go, so I plan to go there myself."


    Annie: "are you crazy? That''s the central city, where the Tianting center is located, and the center of the four parts, where the sky is full of immortals. You went to save people alone? You don''t know where people are, and you can''t bring so many people out. You''re going to die!"


    Annie: "do you know that once you are caught, it will be over?"


    Annie persuaded, "there''s no need for you to take risks to save people. Let''s just hide here and slowly calculate the result. Can''t it? A year''s time is not long..."


    "A year is too long." Li Xiuzhu shook his head: "my last refining blood magic knife destroyed part of the prohibition. If I''m not lucky, I''m afraid our action has been found on the Tianting side, and the encirclement and suppression may begin at any time."


    Hearing what Li Xiuzhu said, Annie was surprised: "so fast?"


    Li Xiuzhu sighed, "we can''t build the hope of success on the mistakes of our opponents, but we should think more about Tianting as much as possible."


    Annie looked at Li Xiuzhu firmly: "you are determined to go."


    Li Xiuzhu smiled awkwardly, "I can''t hide anything from you. I''m leaving today. I''m doing Luo Tian''s argument while taking advantage of Tianting''s attention during this period, which is just convenient for me to sneak in."


    Annie sighed, "you are really not afraid of death."


    Lixiuzhu: "I can go to the central city to save people by myself, but there is another thing to trouble you here. If I die unfortunately, help me destroy the things in the secret room."


    Annie''s eyes flashed, and she recalled what she had seen and heard in the secret room.


    It was there that she witnessed the birth of a new Li Xiuzhu.


    Annie wondered, "destroy?"


    Li Xiuzhu nodded heavily, "if I don''t come back from the central city, I''ll destroy all my secret rooms. I can''t get rid of the prohibition of self destruction in it. You can start it with this."


    With that, he sent a piece of Rune paper to Annie: "remember, you must destroy it all, and don''t leave anything behind."


    Annie sighed, "I see."


    Lixiuzhu: "also, if I''m not here, the project here will be handed over to Samadhi. In any case, the research here can''t stop."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Zhou Bai and his entourage took a fast car and were close to the location of the central city.


    Looking out from the position of the window, you can directly see that in the distant sky, golden palaces float among auspicious clouds.


    Zheng Wentian vomited deeply and sighed in his heart, "I thought I would never come back in my life."


    The flying car continued all the way, and soon came to the station in central city. Yunchong river had been waiting for them for a long time, and picked several people out of the station.


    Along the way, people also saw the scenery in the sky more clearly and carefully.


    Countless pavilions are mixed in the auspicious clouds, and the white movement stands like mountains.


    From time to time, there are men and women in beautiful clothes. Some of them ride cranes, and some ride on various glittering flying cars and auspicious clouds, flying among palaces.


    The whole scene looks resplendent and magnificent, with a fairy atmosphere.


    Looking at this scene, Qian wangsun sighed softly, "what a waste."

 Chapter 547

    Yunchonghe, who came to pick up people, was stunned when he heard what Qian wangsun said. He remembered that mengruoken said the same when he came to the central city.


    But thinking about the dream of fully taking refuge in immortals, yunchong River sighed gently.


    However, there are not many things for such students to stay in the central city after they came to study in the central city. Yunchonghe has also been used to it. He sighed and didn''t say anything more. Instead, he took everyone along and introduced the situation of the central city.


    Wherever people pass, they can see the traffic in the central city. Both the nutritional level and mental outlook of the people are much better than that of Donghua City, and a sense of prosperity is coming.


    If Donghua city gives Zhou Bai the feeling that it is a military camp, then Zhongyang city is a real city.


    "The upper and lower floors of the central city, the heavenly palace above is the location of the four gods and immortals, and mortals cannot enter at will without approval. The lower urban area belongs to mortals. It is divided into nine urban areas, with a space of up to 500 meters from the surface to the underground. According to different cultivation, work and origins, mortals pile up in these nine regions."


    "The office of our Donghua road school is located on the surface of Changsheng District, where the four main gates and the central urban road college are also located. It is a district with the largest number of students."


    "The dormitory we arranged this time is also there. I''ll take you to live there first and get familiar with the environment. There are more than 600 contestants this time. If it has been a one-on-one match, I''m afraid it will take more than ten days to decide the final winner."


    Yun Chonghe said solemnly, "that is to say, you will live in the central city for more than half a month during the period of Da Luotian''s sermon. During this period, you need to pay attention to food, clothing, housing and transportation, as well as safety issues. There must be no difference."


    "This is a hard battle and a protracted war. You must maintain your state."


    Zhou Bai: "I see." He then said his worries: "will the immortals secretly poison my food and drink because they are afraid of me? And is the accommodation safe? Will they send someone to kidnap me? Assassinate me? Or find someone to beat me to consume my strength?"


    "Maybe someone will seduce me. I''m so simple, I''m too easy to be cheated."


    "..." Qian wangsun and Zheng Wentian looked at Zhou Bai together, looked at each other, sighed, and were silent directly.


    Yun Chonghe wiped the sweat on his forehead and slowly said, "don''t worry about the food. I''ll personally supervise it. There will be no problem. As for safety, elder Tianjian has arrived at the central city one day in advance. Now we Sanqing daozong, Leiyin temple and Jijian Pavilion all live together, and elder Tianjian provides shelter."


    A cold light flashed in yunchong River''s eyes: "as long as they don''t want the elder Tianjian to be distorted in the central city, they won''t dare to fight you."


    Then they came to the residence of this time, a ten story building.


    Yunchonghe first took the three of them to their respective rooms.


    However, it was originally three people who had their own room, but Zheng Wentian strongly asked for a room with Zhou Bai after reading it.


    Qian wangsun also said, "I also have a room with Zhou Bai, so we can communicate at night."


    Christina shouted in the sea of knowledge, "what''s the matter with these two big men? Hurry up and drive them away! It''s all affecting our rest."


    "And Zhou Bai, boys should pay attention to safety when they go out. How can they casually live in a room with boys?"


    Naturally, Zhou Bai didn''t want to share a room with others, which affected the appearance of Christina and Aisha and his ability to secretly use the nine disasters of heaven and man.


    So Zhou Bai said, "get out of here. I have a room by myself!"


    Next, the three people still lived in three adjacent rooms on the first floor, and then went to see the elder Tianjian. After the elder Tianjian encouraged the three people, they were familiar with the surrounding situation by yunchong River and Yingzao, and told about safety issues. Then it was time for free activities.


    On the way, he met students from Leiyin temple and Jijian Pavilion. Zhou Bai greeted them casually and hurried back to his room.


    He wants to release the original daozang 05, let Christina seize the time to practice, and strive to reach the fifth realm of 50% Daohua degree tonight.


    On the one hand, he is curious about what memory Christina can recover, on the other hand, Christina''s strength is improved, which is also helpful for his next great Luo Tian theory.


    ¡­¡­


    After Zheng Wentian returned to the room, he breathed a sigh of relief gently, but not long after he sat down, there was a knock on the door outside. He said strangely, "who is it?"


    No one answered. He opened the door suspiciously and saw that there was no one outside, only a note left on the ground.


    He moved slightly, rolled up the note, and saw a bright red line written on it: "traitor."


    Zheng Wentian was shocked, and the next moment he saw the note burning rapidly, disappearing in the blink of an eye, as if he had never seen it at all.


    He suddenly looked left and right. There was no figure in the long corridor, but he understood that there might also be immortal people in this building. A sense of fear arises spontaneously.


    "Did Ziyang Zhenjun send someone here? No... maybe it''s not him, maybe it''s other immortal species..."


    A strong sense of insecurity surged in Zheng Wentian''s heart. In front of him, there was no one in the corridor, the corner in the distance, and the shadow behind the door. It seemed that there was a person hiding everywhere, secretly observing him.


    He slammed the room shut and squatted on the ground: "why... Why don''t you let me go..."


    After thinking for a while, he rushed out and knocked on Zhou Bai''s room next door: "Zhou Bai! Zhou Bai! Zhou Bai!"


    Zhou Bai''s impatient voice came: "I''m practicing! I don''t have time to play with you."


    Zheng Wentian sighed helplessly, thought for a while, and planned to go directly to elder Tianjian.


    However, in the end, they only strengthened their vigilance, and then changed the service personnel of the whole building for a round.


    But Zheng Wentian also understood that the other party could send someone to leave a note at the door, but once he started, he would definitely be found by elder Tianjian.


    "As long as I hide in this building, they can''t do anything about me."


    So he kept hiding in the door.


    In the next room, Zhou Bai was lying on the sofa with Aisha, looking at Christina in front of her and visualizing the original daozang 05.


    Christina said, "why should you rest? I''ll practice alone."


    Zhou Bai: "it''s not because you didn''t finish the task on time. Don''t talk nonsense, practice quickly, and don''t rest until you reach 50% Daohua degree today."


    Christina shook her tail, helplessly turned her head, and continued to visualize the original daozang 05.

 Chapter 548

    After watching Christina gradually enter the state, Zhou Bai nodded, patted Aisha''s head, pulled out a magic sword from the other party''s mouth, and began to exert the ability of enchanting on it, trying to give the magic sword some simple intelligence.


    Two hours later, invisible waves poured out of Christina. She took the step of 50% of her Tao degree and entered the fifth realm.


    With the breakthrough of the fifth realm, she suddenly raised her head, her eyes flashed, as if countless pictures flashed in her mind, and memories emerged in her mind.


    Zhou Bai looked at each other nervously until five minutes later, Christina blinked and tilted her head. Zhou Bai couldn''t wait to ask, "what''s up? Do you remember anything?"


    Crist was hard and nodded slightly: "well... I remember... I seem to see... I see the demon Saint entering the void."


    "Demon Saint entered the void?" Zhou Bai was slightly surprised. He had heard Christina and Jiao Jiao say that the demons defeated the Terrans and ruled the earth at that time, but later, the demon Saint disappeared, and many demons fought against each other. Only then did humans and immortals take the opportunity to counter attack and turn defeat into victory.


    And did the missing demon Saint enter the void?


    Christina''s face flashed a vague color, as if she went back to the past and saw the shocking scene.


    ¡­¡­


    In the picture, a young man with two horns and purple runes on his face smiled and slowly said, "Christina, I''m going to the void, I''m probably not coming back, and the rest is up to you."


    A soft female voice sounded outside the picture: "why go to the void? After you leave, Bai Ze and Zhu Jiuyin will definitely make things happen."


    The young man said helplessly, "I don''t want to go either, but the catastrophe is coming, and we have no time."


    The female voice came: "catastrophe? What catastrophe? Isn''t the war between human beings and Demons over? As long as we rule the world well and let people live in peace with demons, will the world become better and better?"


    The young man said with a wry smile, "you don''t understand that there is no possibility of peaceful coexistence between us and them. If we insist on saying yes, the solution is also in vain."


    Christina: "in the void? Isn''t that the way of heaven? Is everything doomed?"


    The young man shook his head: "this is the second demon war. But in the first demon war, I''m afraid there is no void."


    "I''m going to find out how the void came into being."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to Christina''s story, Zhou Bai looked surprised. He just felt that the news was too hot and completely unexpected.


    When the demon Saint disappeared, he took the initiative to enter the void?


    Isn''t emptiness original?


    Five hundred years ago, the demon war was the second demon war, and the first demon war?


    Zhou Bai only felt that the water in the world was much deeper than he originally thought. Christina''s memory of this recovery solved some problems, but brought more problems.


    He scratched his hair in annoyance, and only felt that everything was more complicated and confusing: "according to the truth, the demon Saint knows so much, and the Hao God Emperor and the Supreme God, who are the supreme gods, don''t know less. Are they hiding something?"


    "Um... Um... Um." Christina nodded absently, "maybe they have some plans, too."


    In her heart, however, she was madly rotating another picture she had just seen in addition to the demon saint.


    Christina secretly said, "never tell Zhou Bai about this... At least I can''t tell Zhou Bai until I figure out what''s going on."


    Zhou Bai glanced at Christina''s body and said in his heart, "this silly cat looks worried. Does she still recall something? She doesn''t want to tell me?"


    Aisha''s head came up: "Zhou Bai! Hungry."


    Zhou Bai: "well, if you enter my body, I''ll get you something to eat."


    Next, one person and one cat went by with their own worries, either practice or rest.


    Early the next morning, Zhou Bai was called to open the door again by Zheng Wentian. He joined the other two contestants and walked towards the venue of today''s opening ceremony.


    Zhou Bai casually looked at the players on his side, adding up to only 9 people. He slightly curled his lips: "there are only 9 people on our side, and there are more than 600 contestants in total. Isn''t it true that the rest of the people are from central city? It''s too much."


    Qian wangsun gathered to one side, carried forward the style of bow map route, and said, "I asked a lot of information last night. I heard that at the beginning, there were only more than 30 players. Later, when the four major doors were selected, Tianting found an excuse and began to accept applications, which suddenly increased to more than 600 people."


    "Hey, I''m afraid there are many people in it, all to pave the way for the players supported by the immortals."


    Zhou Bai looked and said, "won''t the people of the evil sect come with us?" He thought of sun Jingping, who was encountered by the evil sect. He thought that the other side should also come to the competition.


    Qian wangsun shook his head, "no, I''ve already inquired about it. Those guys from the evil sect probably got mixed up with Wanxian Island, and they will definitely do the right thing with us this time."


    A moment later, a group of people stepped on a piece of auspicious cloud, followed by the auspicious cloud, and drove to the palace group in the sky.


    Yunchonghe and Yingzao teachers stayed to watch the opening ceremony in the live broadcast.


    Above the auspicious clouds, Zhou Bai looked closely at the pavilions in the heavenly palace, and he could feel the luxury in it. Moreover, almost ubiquitous slaves were constantly taking care of every corner of the heavenly palace. It was estimated that tens of thousands of people were maintaining the heavenly palace alone every day.


    A group of people walked through a large palace on auspicious clouds. Suddenly, a huge platform appeared in front of them, which was the venue of the opening ceremony, tianyutai.


    At the moment, there were already people on the Tianyu platform. After Zhou Bai arrived, he walked towards the front, but Meng ruoken saw him and stopped him.


    "Zhou Bai, you did come." Meng ruokan experienced the last event and Zhou Bai''s greedy emotional manipulation. He still has a good impression of the mortal genius in front of him.


    So she reminded, "don''t go ahead. Here are the positions according to the realm. What''s your realm now?"


    She listened to the other party''s answer and frowned slightly: "the fourth realm. Go to the last row, there are monks of the fourth realm."

 Chapter 549

    Zhou Bai and Qian wangsun were directly arranged to the last row, while Zheng Wentian was arranged to the front. This row was directly arranged according to the realm, and the more the front row was, the less the number of people would be.


    This also made Zhou Bai''s arrival very inconspicuous, and did not attract anyone''s attention at all.


    However, a woman swept her eyes to Zhou Bai''s position, and the corners of her mouth slightly cocked up: "is it really here? Zhou Bai."


    Sun Jingping stood beside the woman and said coldly, "what are you looking at?"


    The woman smiled, "your opponent. If only I could meet him earlier. Otherwise, I can only use other methods."


    In front of him, the woman who looked ordinary and stood beside sun Jingping was the Xuannv who changed her face. In addition to controlling sun Jingping, she also signed up for the competition.


    After a while, more and more players came to Tianyu platform. At this time, the voice of whispering suddenly sounded.


    "Look, it''s Tu Tianmo."


    "Is Zhao Yue around him? The super genius of the Zhao family."


    "They are the most popular people to discuss Tao this time."


    Zhou Bai looked up and saw a man and a woman standing in the first row together, which directly attracted the attention of everyone present.


    Next, more genius figures from central city appeared in the first row, constantly causing whispers in the crowd.


    "It''s the absolute silence of the Taoist academy that has topped the list for ten consecutive years! He really came to participate in this sermon."


    "Who is that monk? Can he stand beside jueji?"


    "What''s on his body seems to be a dragon like cassock! Unexpectedly, he took the nine boundary armor to the competition?! how can he fight?"


    Watching a genius arranged by a famous immortal stand in the first row, a trace of bitterness and helplessness flashed on the faces of many players from central city, and they felt that there was nothing wrong with them this time.


    Qian wangsun quickly observed the many contestants, as if to record everyone''s intelligence.


    Zhou Bai was absent-minded, watching and listening at will, and his mind was still thinking about Christina.


    Zheng Wen felt waves of insecurity in the heart of heaven: "I shouldn''t come here... I said I shouldn''t come here... It''s too bad. The foundation and strength of the four main gates are too poor. Tianting is too much. Those guys in the first row, if they go to Donghua City, they are expected to sweep across."


    After the contestants arrived, they waited for about an hour. When Zhou Bai felt more and more impatient and really wanted to drown the crowd with Guihai Heisha, several staff members shouted solemnly, "all shut up and be quiet. Four gods are coming."


    The crowd immediately quieted down. In silence, Zhou Bai waited for more than ten minutes. He cursed in his heart, "this shelf is too big."


    Christina: ''Tianbu Zhengshen... Always likes to play tricks.''


    The next moment, above the Tianyu platform, blue streamers fell from the sky like raindrops.


    Then, accompanied by bursts of fairy music, rainbows, golden lights and flowers emerged in the atmosphere. A famous boy blew the conch and played the drum, and slowly flew from a distance. The whole tianyutai suddenly became colorful and magnificent from the original quiet and lonely square.


    In this call, four blue lights fell on the platform above the Tianyu platform and turned into four figures sitting on the chair high on the ground, overlooking the many players below.


    The monk who just reminded everyone to stop shouting shouted, "welcome the real king of Ziyang in Lei Department, the real king of greedy wolf in Dou department, the real king of Tianwei in plague department, and the real king of Xingzhuan in Tianbu department."


    Others followed his shouts and saluted, saying words of welcome.


    Zhou Bai was too lazy to do this. He directly raised his head and observed the appearance of the four righteous gods.


    Hearing Ziyang Zhenjun''s words, Zheng Wentian was directly frightened and lowered his head: "how could this happen? This time, Luo Tian said... Lei Bu sent him as a representative?"


    These four gods of the Ministry of heaven all came to observe the Dalai Lama''s theory of Tao on behalf of the four ministries, and this time, they are by no means the protagonists of the Dalai Lama''s theory of Tao.


    Shortly after the arrival of the four gods, another 36 pillars of light fell, and the thirty-six immortals of Wanxian Island, including tianyangzi, Mingyue, Qin and Tu Guishen, came.


    After they fell, the immortals standing on the stage reached 40 at once, and the momentum of terror came on their faces, and a visible cyclone centered on them.


    In the perception of the public, what is more terrible is the change of the spirit machine. With the arrival of so many immortals, the spirit machine of the whole scene is rich to a terrible level, and everyone is surprised to feel that their original gods operate extremely sluggish, and the original divine power has a feeling that it can''t go out of the sea.


    Zhou Bai also looked at the immortals on the stage in surprise: "is this the strength of gods and immortals? It''s so strong. Just standing there makes me feel a little headache. Now I''m not their opponent."


    It has been too long since there were so many immortals in the Tianting, and the atmosphere of the whole scene was suddenly dignified to the extreme.


    Among the five major cities, countless people watching the live broadcast are even more excited. Most of them have never seen a God or fairy in their lives. Today, they see so many fairy gods in one breath, and they feel the power and majesty of the heaven more and more.


    Another minute later, forty immortals stood up at the scene, looked towards the southeast sky, and made a welcome appearance.


    With a Golden Avenue lighting up from the horizon, across the hundreds of kilometers of sky, two rays of light, one blue and one purple, come together. At first, only two tiny light spots can be seen, but at the next moment, the two dots seem to break through the limitations of time and space, instantly magnify and occupy the sky.


    A few seconds later, two lights, one blue and one purple, had fallen over the tianyutai, covering the space between heaven and earth, as if the whole sky had become one left and one right, purple and green.


    At the same time, the vast power came to the audience, so that everyone actually had a feeling that their own primordial God and physical body no longer belonged to them.


    Looking at the light in the sky, it seems that they are the sky, they are life, can''t see clearly, can''t touch, but they shine on the world, forever.


    Zhou Bai looked at the two lights in the sky and looked hard, as if to see through what was behind the light, but he couldn''t see anything.


    He said in his heart, "the God Emperor and the God... This is not in person, is it?"


    Christina nodded, "it seems that just a power Avatar has come, and their realm seems to have been free from the so-called flesh and form."


    In the purple light, an old voice slowly came: "today, the reopening of the great Luo Tian''s theory of Tao is to select the son of human luck. I have completely repaired this emperor''s sword. Next, who can get the first theory of Tao, can become the owner of this holy sword of humanity."


    While talking, a golden sword shadow slowly emerged from the purple light.


    He saw that the golden sword was about 1.4 meters long and more than 10 centimeters wide. On one side of the sword, there was a picture from drinking blood from a raw animal to slash and burn cultivation and taming beasts, and on the other side, there was a picture from the emergence of the written country to the killing of monsters and immortals.


    In a long sword, it seems to tell the vicissitudes of humanity and the inheritance of civilization.


    With the appearance of the emperor''s sword, all the Terran friars present stared at the sword.


    Qian wangsun: "is this the emperor''s sword? It looks so powerful."


    Zhou Bai secretly said, "this sword must sell a lot of laziness value."


    Said the bear wolf dog


    The war finally began slowly, and Zhou Bai was finally about to break out. After Luo Tian''s argument, there are still big plots. The story finally wrote the part I planned before. I''m a little excited to think about it.

 Chapter 550

    Zhou Bai glanced at the emperor''s sword and looked at many immortals. Then he saw the strong Qi of the four positive gods and the favor of heaven.


    Although other immortals are also very lucky, they only show purplish red.


    "Is every four righteous gods favored by heaven?" Zhou Bai couldn''t help licking his lips: "I really want to harvest this luck."


    However, Zhou Bai knew that it was impossible for him to fight against the immortals now.


    The atmosphere of the opening ceremony was directly promoted to the peak after the arrival of the divine emperor and the emperor and the appearance of the emperor''s sword.


    At this moment, almost all human beings in the world paid attention to the great Luo Tian''s theory and the emperor''s sword.


    At the same time, two lights, one blue and one purple, have completely stood like the sky, leaving only the golden sword of humanity floating in the air.


    Just as the Haotian God Emperor and the supreme god have always done, at this moment, they once again become the existence that is high, difficult to get close to and difficult to touch.


    And tianyangzi, the head of Wanxian Island, stood up and continued to preside over the opening ceremony.


    He began to slowly tell the history of the holy sword of humanity in front of him.


    "... since its birth, the emperor''s sword has always symbolized the luck of the human race and the right path in the world. All the holders of the emperor''s sword in the past dynasties are heroes in the world..."


    After listening to a few words below, Zhou Bai''s head began to empty. Next, basically, a famous immortal and Zhengshen spoke, and then the contestant''s representative spoke.


    In general, it is to enhance the majesty and authority of this great Luo Tian Lun Dao, continuously improve the importance, make all viewers aware of the golden content of this great Luo Tian Lun Dao, and further gather popularity.


    The opening ceremony lasted for more than two hours. Finally, it was the turn of the contestant''s representative jueji to speak on the stage. After the other party finished speaking, Zhou Bai was relieved: "finally I can go."


    The next contestants left one by one. When Zhou Bai, Qian wangsun and Zheng Wentian had a round, they saw Zhao Yue and Tu Tianmo passing by them. Then they stopped in the surprised eyes of the monks in Zhongcheng around and walked in front of Zhou Bai.


    Zhao Yue said from a commanding position, "are you Zhou Bai of Donghua city?"


    Seeing the other party''s appearance and hearing the other party''s tone, Zhou Bai knew that Christina in the sea instantly blew up, and a voice like an alarm came out of her mouth: "Zhou Bai! Is this woman pretending to force us?!"


    "Have you started... This is what Luo Tian said." Zhou Bai said solemnly, "when we step into this battlefield, the confrontation has already begun. Language, action, momentum... Collide with each other all the time."


    Christina was a little surprised: "is pretending to force... Also a part of Luo Tian''s theory?"


    Zhou Bai: "of course. Luo Tian said, but it will be broadcast live all over the world. What''s the use of winning? We must win beauty and excellence.


    Let all Terrans recognize my victory, worship my strength, and recognize my strength. That''s the real Luo Tian''s theory. Only in this way can we condense Qi.


    Otherwise, even if I take the first place, but if I win by throwing shit, do you think everyone will recognize me? Will the human aura condense on me? "


    "And these participating monks... And immortal species... I also want to let them understand that I am not in the same dimension with them."


    Christina: then what shall we do now? The other party pretended to force us as soon as they came up


    Zhou Bai: "just deal with it normally."


    Zhao Yue looked at Zhou Bai''s silent appearance, frowned, and said again, "Zhou Bai?"


    Zhou Bai: "today''s wind is also very noisy."


    Zhao Yue: "??"


    Zhou Bai looked at Zhao Yue, and a look of relief flashed on his face: "are you Zhao Yue? I originally thought that after my strength was great, I was invincible among the Terrans."


    Zhou Bai recalled in his mind that the intelligence that win and destroy had told him was all about the four peerless geniuses selected by Wanxian island this time.


    "But you are in the seventh stage, and you are wearing top armor, but you still have some strength. It seems that this time, Luo Tian said, I can have a little fun."


    Zhao Yue''s eyes coagulated, and Zhou Bai knew his information. She was not surprised, but the other party''s tone was really terrible, but she didn''t feel that Zhou Bai had a trace of guilt.


    You should know that although she is good at sensing the changes of others'' minds, she can detect the changes of mood and consciousness with her dream Sutra.


    But in Zhou Bai''s words, she not only didn''t feel the slightest guilty, but really felt waves of relief, a faint joy, which was the excitement of meeting a strong opponent and really being able to wield strength.


    But it is just like this that makes Zhao Yue feel more uncomfortable in her heart. Zhou Bai''s tone is really too big and irritating.


    Beside Zhao Yue, Tu Tianmo looked at Zhou Bai with great interest, and said to Zhao Yue: "Zhou Bai in Donghua city? Oh ~ ~ ~ I remember, is that Zhou Bai who retreated millions of demons with a sword?"


    The eyes around gathered with the words and actions of Zhao Yue and Tu Tianmo. When they heard the dialogue between them, they all looked at Zhou Bai in surprise.


    Most of the immortals began to satirize and satirize at first. They have been unhappy with the name of Zhou Bai who broke the sky for a long time.


    In particular, some of them have participated in the Gu Lotte scam, so it''s even more unpleasant to see Zhou Bai.


    "Is this Zhou Bai?"


    "Haha, the ''Super Master'' who drank a sword and retreated millions of demons also came to participate in the great Luo Tian''s sermon."


    "Is he so behind?"


    "This guy seems to be in the fourth level. Do you want to fight for the emperor''s sword like this?"


    With all kinds of abusive words, Zhou Bai swept these people coldly, and the contempt and disdain in his eyes simply turned into substance, which was about to overflow.


    And just saw Zhao Yue''s tone is also completely different, Zhou Bai said in a high tone: "mole ant like things, I Zhou Bai act, when I need to explain to you."


    "What are you talking about!" Several immortals immediately changed their faces.


    Zhou Bai sneered, "if it weren''t for the presence of immortals and gods, I wouldn''t be able to fight until the argument has been opened... Now I can shoot you with spitting."


    "Oh?" Tu Tianmo''s eyes narrowed at some time: "what about me?"


    Zhou Bai glanced at him sideways and snorted coldly, "general goods."


    Hearing Zhou Bai''s words, people nearby immediately burst into anger and directly rushed up and pointed at Zhou Bai.


    However, many immortals were not far away, but no one dared to do it directly.


    Zheng Wentian hurriedly covered his face and said helplessly, "Zhou Bai, you have provoked public anger."


    Zhou Bai snorted coldly, and Yuan Shenli suddenly rose, covering him, Qian wangsun and Zheng Wentian: "Zheng Wentian..."


    Zheng Wentian quickly covered his face and said, "don''t call my name!"


    Zhou Bai: "... It''s just a few dust that can''t be seen by the naked eye. When passing by, no matter it''s crushed or blown away, there''s no difference."


    Zhou Bai flicked his fingers and said faintly, "let''s go. There''s nothing beautiful here."


    After that, Zhou Bai turned away with a ashamed face of Zheng Wentian and Qian wangsun, and behind them, a group of monks who were watching had even burst their lungs.


    "Arrogant! Too arrogant!"


    "This week white! If I meet him in the discourse, I must kill him!"


    Beside Zhao Yue, Tu Tianmo''s eyes narrowed slightly, emitting a dangerous light: "this man is very interesting."


    Zhao Yue said coldly, "what''s the meaning? The strength is ordinary, but the tone is quite big."

 Chapter 551

    Feeling that he had the upper hand with words, Zhou Bai left tianyutai with satisfaction.


    Christina hurriedly said, "it''s over like this? Don''t beat them! They don''t believe we''re so awesome!"


    "I''m so angry! They don''t believe we''re so awesome!"


    "I really want to beat them up now!!"


    Zhou Bai laughed: "Tina, you are still too impatient. Pretending to be a big force is like cooking a small delicacy. You should follow the trend. Naturally, being too deliberate will be inferior."


    Christina was still in a hurry: "but I can''t help it. I want to pretend now! I want to beat them on the spot!"


    Zhou Bai said, "I can''t help but lose. Didn''t you hear the rules just mentioned? Fight in private and eliminate directly. How many people want to see us like that?"


    Although Zhou Bai was absent-minded when Xianren was talking, he listened carefully to the part about the rules of the game.


    "Tina, you should remember that patience is the foundation of all intelligence."


    "Now let''s flirt with them with words. When we go to the challenge arena tomorrow, I''ll teach you 108 ways to force in the challenge arena. This can achieve the best effect and leave the deepest impression in everyone''s heart."


    Christina rolled back and forth in the sea of knowledge, scratching her ears and cheeks: "it''s so difficult... I don''t think I can sleep tonight."


    On the other side, Zheng Wentian was a face of collapse: "Damn, I wanted to keep a low profile, but it turned out like this... I''m afraid that before dinner today, the entire fairy species in central city will know that I''m back."


    Zheng Wentian couldn''t help turning around and said, "Zhou Bai!! can''t you keep a low profile?! now we have become the target of public criticism. This is the central city, the territory of immortals and the home of immortals. God knows how many arrangements they have here..." computer side::/


    Listening to Zheng Wentian''s endless chatter, Zhou Bai directly pinched his mouth: "relax, Lao Zheng, relax a little. It''s okay, I''ll cover you up. Tell me who bullied you. I''ll let you know that you don''t give so many points for nothing..."


    Zheng Wentian listened in front and felt a little relieved. After hearing this, he thought of the points he had invested in Zhou Bai and began to feel heartache again.


    The two men took a few steps, and Zhou Bai suddenly frowned, turned around, looked at Qian wangsun and said, "what are you looking at, still not going?"


    Qian wangsun looked at the emperor''s sword in the sky, and there seemed to be countless light streams flashing in his eyes. Hearing what Zhou Bai said, he brought back his blindfold, looked at the emperor''s sword and said, "this emperor''s sword... Seems a little strange."


    Zhou Bai said, "what''s the matter?"


    "He seems to be looking at us..." Qian wangsun shook his head. "It may be my illusion. Let''s go. I''m starving."


    Zhou Bai''s eyes kept sweeping around the other players: "did Zuo Dao not come to participate in this Luo Tian''s discourse?


    Not far from Zhou Bai, Meng Ruo looked at Zhou Bai with a ghost expression: "is this guy crazy? Stay away from him in the future... Such people can''t make friends with him at all, and they will get burned."


    In the other direction, Xuannv looked at the situation of Zhou Bai with great interest, and her eyes revealed a trace of unforgettable hatred. Hehe laughed and said, "this guy is really bad as always. He must think he is sure to win this time? I really want to expose his identity quickly, I really want to see his face of hope, and finally it all turns into despair."


    Sun Jingping frowned: "Zhou Bai? That Zhou Bai is the target you want to deal with? You made me like this... And specially participated in the great Luo Tian''s argument, in order to deal with this Zhou Bai?"


    He couldn''t help but have a trace of anger in his heart. This week, Bai... Even the whole contestant of Luo Tian''s theory, what are these people compared with the real terror?


    Since the ancient Lotte incident, now in sun Jingping''s eyes, Da Luotian''s theory is just a show manipulated by children and immortals.


    "They know nothing about the real terror and evil things in this world."


    Looking at Sun Jingping with an angry face, the Xuannv smiled: "you will understand." With that, he turned and left, taking sun Jingping to the camp of the evil sect.


    With the departure of all the players, the immortals on the scene also left one by one.


    The emperor''s sword slowly fell in front of tianyangzi, and the voice of the Supreme God came from the air: "tianyangzi, the emperor''s sword will be handed over to you for safekeeping next, and this session of the great Luo Tianlun will be well organized."


    Tianyangzi respectfully took the emperor''s sword. When everyone left, only tianyangzi and the butcher were left on the stage.


    The chief manager of Wanxian island said slowly, "renhuang sword, renhuang sword, I''m afraid no one can control you now between heaven and earth."


    He looked at the emperor''s sword in his hand and seemed to miss something.


    Beside tianyangzi, the Tu ghost God, the head of the thirty-six immortals, also sighed, looked at the emperor''s sword and said, "old man, long time no see."


    Then the ghost Slayer looked at tianyangzi and said, "is it sure that no one can use the emperor''s sword?"


    Tianyangzi shook his head: "at least in terms of our technology, we can''t restore a newborn with pure human blood. The timing of the distortion of the heavenly way is too unlucky... Even if there are so-called descendants of the summer, I''m not optimistic that he can use the emperor''s sword."


    Tianyangzi gently touched the body of the emperor''s sword and sighed, "the current emperor''s sword is more symbolic than practical. No matter who is at the top of this session of Luo Tian''s theory of Taoism, he can''t activate the real power in the body of the sword."


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the bedroom, Zhou Bai on the other side took out his final sky skeleton armor and left some simple intelligent reactions on it with his psychic ability.


    "Unfortunately, there is no Kun Peng soul, and there are no other materials of the same level that can be replaced. At the end of the day, the sky skeleton armor lacks the ability of the spirit, and now it can only be reluctantly used with the greedy ability of giving spirit."


    The end of the sky skeleton armor contains a very strong power, with countless runes and arrays, which require users to coordinate and control the operation.


    If there is an instrument spirit, it can perfectly explode its power, and help users fight, and its power is doubled.


    Zhou Bai now has no Kunpeng soul to make the spirit, so naturally, he can only use the ability of giving spirit to repair.


    As for the evening dinner, Zhou Bai was completely lazy to go. Anyway, he just ate, drank and talked nonsense. He directly hid in his bedroom and kept adding simple intelligence to the final sky skeleton armor to enhance the control ability of this armor.


    ¡­¡­


    Zheng Wentian on the other side regretted coming to the dinner.


    He was only going to come over for a meal, but he didn''t expect to be stared at after eating for a while. Looking at the man in front of him, he said helplessly, "Wen Guang... What''s the matter with you calling me out."

 Chapter 552

    The man in front of Zheng Wentian was Zheng Wenguang, another son of Ziyang Zhenjun. Seeing that his face was not very good-looking at the moment, he stared at Zheng Wentian and said, "father asked you to come back, why don''t you come back?"


    Zheng Wentian bowed his head and whispered, "my father asked me to go to Donghua city to learn Tianhe starburst sword. I haven''t finished learning..."


    The other side said coldly, "don''t pretend to be stupid with me. Do you know that you are disobeying your father''s orders?" In his heart, he thought bitterly: "this idiot, if he goes on like this, he will be sent to the laboratory by his father."


    Zheng Wentian was helpless on his face and in his heart: "I disobeyed the old guy in the big match of the four schools, and then deliberately hid in Donghua city. If I go back now, I''m afraid I won''t be thrown into the laboratory by him immediately, and I can''t go back."


    The other party then said, "my father is busy with Lei Bu''s affairs and has no time to take care of you for the time being, but Xiang haochu, they already know your affairs. Let me call you over."


    "Xiang haochu?" Zheng Wentian frowned.


    Just like Yan Shan and Yan Hai of the plague department, the immortal gods of the thunder department also have their own circles, and Zheng Wentian, as the son of Ziyang Zhenjun of the thunder department, is naturally a member of these circles.


    The plague department is headed by the three heavenly kings, while the thunder department is respected by the four marshals.


    As the son of Marshal Lei Bu Dang Mo, Xiang haochu also has the powerful strength of the seventh realm, and is basically the leader among the many immortal gods in Lei bu.


    Originally, Zheng Wentian also waved flags and shouted after the other party, but he knew that now the other party probably knew that he had taken refuge in Donghua Dao school, and told him that he would not give him good fruit in the past.


    So Zheng Wentian shook his head and said, "there''s nothing to see, right? I have to prepare for tomorrow''s sermon. I''ll go back and have a rest first."


    Looking at Zheng Wentian who turned and left, Zheng Wenguang said, "is it useful to escape? Do you think they will easily let you go? Can you hide for a lifetime?"


    "Come with me to see Xiang haochu. I''ll plead for you. They won''t be too much to embarrass you a little."


    Zheng Wentian stopped, his eyes hesitated, and the whole person was in a struggle. The other party then said, "think of your brothers and sisters, can you run with them? The whole human world is heavenly, where can you go?"


    Zheng Wentian sighed deeply, turned around and followed the other party into the darkness.


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Zhou Bai and others gathered in the hall on the first floor of the building.


    Except for Zhou Bai and Kong Chan, almost everyone looked very nervous. Win and destroy said to them, "relax, it''s useless to be nervous now, just try your best."


    Zhou Bai looked at the Buddha Kong Zen in Leiyin temple. He always felt that this guy looked cold and unpopular. He looked at Zheng Wentian beside him again and wondered, "what did you do last night? Why did you look so depressed?"


    Zheng Wentian quickly shook his head, "no... nothing."


    At this time, yunchong River looked at the time: "let''s go, it''s almost time."


    Everyone strode out of the dormitory building and walked towards the venue of the competition.


    This time, the place where the great Luo Tian discussed Tao was a special space-time that was turned into the great Luo Tian by the heavenly court.


    It is said that this great Luo Tian is a different time and space opened up by the Supreme Master in the past. Unless the Supreme Master allows it, no one can enter it.


    However, this time, not all the players entered into the great Luo Tian at the same time, but when discussing the Tao, they entered the space-time of the great Luo Tian in pairs to fight the victory.


    Other people, whether players, teachers, spectators, or even gods and immortals, can only watch the battle outside through the transmitted images and sounds.


    Soon, Zhou Bai and his party passed through the central city on the ground and came to a huge square.


    The whole square has been occupied by the dense auditorium from low to high.


    More than 100000 spectators sat in these auditoriums, waiting for the beginning of the sermon with enthusiasm and excitement.


    Zhou Bai and his colleagues led them to the seats of the contestants. With the arrival of their group, countless malicious eyes swept at them immediately, obviously all looking at Zhou Bai.


    As more and more contestants and spectators came to the scene, the atmosphere of the whole scene became more and more enthusiastic. At the same time, the live broadcast in the whole human world has also begun. Atmospheric projection has been carried out in all human gathering places, showing the situation of the scene.


    ¡­¡­


    Donghua road school.


    "Here we go! The live broadcast has begun."


    With the cry of Jing Xiu, Xia Li hurried to the rooftop and could see the huge projection on the artificial sky not far away, which showed the whole scene of the sermon.


    Xia Li said nervously and excitedly, "it''s time to start..."


    Lu Wanzhen worried and said, "I heard that this time, Luo Tian''s argument... Whether it''s life or death, you say that Qian wangsun and Zhou Bai will be fine."


    Lin MuQing smiled and said, "why didn''t you ask them before?"


    Lu Wanzhen said with a wry smile, "I didn''t want to put pressure on them. I didn''t sleep all night last night."


    Jing Xiu stared at the projection tightly and suddenly said, "by the way, didn''t Nasha come?"


    Lin MuQing: "that cultivation crazy devil... I''m going to practice today, so I won''t come."


    At the mention of the word "cultivating crazy devil", several people all shook their bodies. It was really that the training amount of Natha was too much in their eyes, belonging to the kind that would make people sweat.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dormitory building of Donghua road school, Nasha looked at the atmospheric projection outside the window with her eyes blankly.


    "Yesterday, the emperor''s sword on the Tianyu platform did not respond. Maybe we are also wrong... "


    "Let''s see the result of the argument. At least we need to get body fluid."


    "But at least from yesterday''s picture, Hao Tianshen emperor and the supreme god have not recovered."


    ¡­¡­


    On the streets of the central city, there are also huge projections over the gathering points.


    Countless people gathered in the streets, looking at the projected picture with excitement on their faces.


    The Terrans haven''t had such a lively prosperity for too long.


    A little girl with black hair walked on the street, looking up at the sky with a dull face.


    "Alice, what are you looking at? Let''s go."


    The little girl immediately turned around, grabbed a man''s right hand and followed the man towards the front.


    But just after taking a few steps, the man turned around and showed a strange look on his face: "my illusion?" He shook his head and went on walking.


    Just as the man turned around, Li Xiuzhu hid in a corner, and his face came to mind: "even he came... What is this guy planning this time? Will it hinder my plan?"


    ¡­¡­


    With the opening of the live broadcast, the atmosphere in the five major cities is rising, and the eyes of billions of people have crossed mountains and rivers, condensed into the arena of the great Luo Tian Lun Dao.


    With the arrival of eight immortals, including Lei Ziyang Zhenjun, Dou greedy wolf Zhenjun, Wen Tianwei Zhenjun, and Tian xingzhuanzhenjun, as well as Tian Yangzi, Tu Guishen, Mingyue Zhenjun, and Qin Zhenjun in Wanxian Island, the atmosphere suddenly felt like cooking oil on fire, reaching its limit.


    In the field of vision that ordinary people can''t see, the Qi Qi surges madly and converges. It seems that vaguely, there is a huge dragon roaring over the stadium, but at the next moment, it is fragmented, unable to take shape, and finally sank into the void.


    Tianyangzi made a slight sound, and his gentle voice was like a morning drum, covering the whole audience, and then spread to all corners of the five cities through projection.


    "Today''s Terran elites are gathered here to discuss the Tao on the great Luo Tian. Whoever can finally defeat the heroes with skills will get this humane holy sword."


    He saw that tianyangzi''s sleeve robe shook, and a golden light rose into the sky. It was the emperor''s sword.


    The emperor''s sword directly rushed into the vortex in the center of the square, and then the light spots in the vortex opened, turning into a huge image covering the whole square, which was very clearly exposed in front of everyone. This image was the scene in the space-time of the great Luo Tian.


    In the space-time of the great Luo Tian, a huge bronze challenge arena like an island is suspended on the sea of clouds.


    The emperor sword flew over the challenge arena and hung there quietly, as if waiting for the final winner of the sermon.


    This is the internal projection of the great Luo Tian. Now, as long as the players step into the vortex in the center of the square, they can enter the space-time of the great Luo Tian to debate the Tao.


    The audience and gods outside the time and space of the great Luo Tian can see the war situation inside the great Luo Tian very clearly through the images on the square.


    Next, accompanied by tianyangzi''s speech, Da Luotian''s discourse officially began.


    Zhou Bai and others have heard the relevant rules once in tianyutai. In general, life or death, you can surrender.


    There are two parts in the argumentation. The first part is that more than 600 contestants are randomly selected for a duel.


    Every player has the opportunity to abstain twice before entering Da Luotian. After abstaining twice, he will be eliminated.


    Once entering the great Luo Tian Lun Dao, death or surrender will be eliminated.


    In this way, it will be eliminated until the last ten players, and then the second part of the duel will be held to determine the ranking of the top ten.


    With tianyangzi''s order, countless names changed violently in the air.


    Ten seconds later, only two names were left in the sky.


    Zhou Bai vs. Feng De.

 Chapter 553

    Seeing his name appear directly, Zhou Bai was slightly stunned, but the next moment he reflected, "is the first one me?"


    He looked at the name in the sky and said in his heart, "these immortals can actually manipulate this so-called random selection. But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, in another way, they must also be able to intervene. After all, this is the game they are determined to win."


    At the same time, Zhou Bai has stepped up.


    On the other side of the table, a young man in his twenties, with a smile on his lips, also stood up straight and walked towards the vortex on the square.


    He is Feng De, the immortal God who participated in the great Luo Tian''s theory of Taoism this time.


    Looking at Zhou Bai walking beside him, one side of his mind kept flashing information about the other side.


    It''s not that Feng de deliberately investigated the other party, but that the rumors about Zhou Baijian''s retreat from the devil some time ago were too fierce, and what Zhou Bai said to xianshenzhong yesterday was too crazy.


    This made him hear a lot of information about Zhou Bai consciously or unconsciously.


    "Really... The first game turned out to be such an opponent. I don''t know whether I should be happy or unlucky."


    Obviously, in Feng De''s view, Zhou Bai is obviously not his opponent.


    Because in terms of common sense, the other party has only the fourth realm, while he has the cultivation of the sixth realm, not only because of the difference in the strength of the yuan Shen, but also because of the difference in the degree of Taoism. There is a comprehensive gap between the two, such as the Yuan Shen, the flesh, Taoism, martial arts and so on.


    As for the nonsense of sword retreating millions of demons, he didn''t care at all.


    There is no problem in winning or losing. What makes Feng de really feel troublesome is all kinds of voices coming from his ears.


    "Feng de! Beat this boy up."


    "Never give him a chance to surrender."


    "At least break his legs."


    Feng De''s eyes moved slightly, and it was obvious that the voices were all immortal gods who were angry with Zhou Bai yesterday. They simply wished they could stab Zhou Bai on the stage.


    ''it''s really troublesome.'' Feng de secretly said, "if I don''t teach Zhou Bai a lesson in this way, their anger about him may shift to me."


    Thinking of this, Feng de had made up his mind that no matter how much Zhou Bai begged for mercy, he must beat him up when he entered the space-time of the great Luo Tian later.


    On the contestants'' table, most of the contestants who know the gap between the two are obviously not optimistic about Zhou Bai.


    "The realm is too bad." Zhao Yue secretly said, "it''s estimated that once the war starts, you will lose."


    Tu Tianmo on the side laughed, "Zhou Bai didn''t abstain this time? He doesn''t know Feng De''s realm, does he? It''s a full two-stage difference, and he can''t win at all."


    This is also the idea of most people present. The fourth realm and the sixth realm... There is no fighting at all. They are also two kinds of monks who don''t fight at all at ordinary times.


    After Feng de and Zhou Bai stepped into the whirlpool one after another, they only felt a slight turn of the colorful light in front of them, and he had come to the bronze arena of Luotian spacetime.


    Feng de turned his head and saw that Zhou Bai was already floating in the air under the action of Yuan divine power.


    The other party hugged his chest with his hands, leaning back slightly, as if half lying on the air, looking at him with great interest.


    However, his eyes were full of a high-level meaning. It looked like human beings treat cats and dogs, which made Feng De''s heart surge with discomfort.


    Then he heard Zhou Bai slowly say, "after entering the space-time of the great Luo Tian, the battle began. Don''t you take action? If I take action first, you won''t have a chance."


    Feng de suddenly felt a little funny. It was clear that he was far more powerful than the other side. As a result, in front of him, Zhou Bai looked like he was determined to eat himself. He didn''t know that he thought he was in the 8th and 9th realms.


    Feng de thought that the confidence of the other party was simply inexplicable and completely incomprehensible.


    Feng De''s supernatural power slowly emerged, and said with a guiding attitude, "if you want to surrender in advance, take advantage of now and fight later. I won''t give you a chance to surrender without breaking one of your legs."


    "Also, in the future, keep a low profile and abstain directly in case of fairy God seed. You have been targeted."


    At the next moment, the yuan divine power on Feng De''s body has changed into eight different colors, wrapping him up. This is the Bagua martial soul map of the sixth realm of the Dao map route.


    It can condense its own yuan Shen force into eight yuan Shen forces with different properties. Between shots, each hit has eight forces of shock, explosion, splitting, collapse, explosion, drilling, stabbing and piercing.


    He saw Feng de slap it out, the vigorous wind exploded, and the air roared like a bomb explosion. The eight layers of divine power had been superimposed together, turned into an eight color giant palm, and slapped it hard at Zhou Bai.


    But the next moment, he saw Zhou Bai take a deep breath, and then a burst of drink, the fierce air swept out, and the twisted air sprang up around Zhou Bai''s mouth.


    The atmosphere exploded directly in front of Zhou Bai, and slammed into the eight color giant palm.


    Then in Feng De''s unbelievable eyes, he integrated the strike of eight forces, and was thus dispersed by Zhou Bai.


    "How is it possible?!" Feng de kept shouting in his heart: "even those who are physically strong in the same realm can''t connect with my eight strength. He didn''t touch his hands or move his feet directly, and Yuan Shenli couldn''t move, so he shouted loudly


    Feng de: ''how strong is this guy''s * * going to be?''


    On the contestant''s seat, Zhao Yue''s pupils seemed to condense into the size of the tip of a needle. Tu Tianmo on the side was surprised and said, "unexpectedly, Feng De''s divine power was roared away directly? What kind of skill is this? This week''s white is a powerful means."


    Zhao Yue said coldly, "nothing... But nothing... Is the most terrible thing."


    Tu Tianmo laughed, "OK, that''s interesting."


    Others around were also shocked by Zhou Bai''s performance. Several immortal gods who had originally wanted to beat Zhou Bai violently were all instantly dumb, just because Zhou Bai''s strength completely exceeded their expectations.


    In the space-time of Luo Tian, Feng De, who was in shock, saw Zhou Bai looking at him indifferently and said casually, "do you want to surrender? Your strength is too weak. If you continue to fight next, I blow casually, and you may die."


    Feng de recalled what he had just said about surrender. His face suddenly turned red, like blood pouring into his head. His heart was full of shame and anger, but he didn''t give up. Instead, he clenched his teeth and directly broke out with all his strength.


    The yuan Shen force on his body soared again, and eight yuan Shen forces were transformed into eight huge palms. Each Yuan Shen big hand kneaded different printing formulas, played different fist techniques, and directly patted Zhou Bai from all directions.


    God palm... Changsheng fist... Taiyi five element fist... Seven Star breaking Sha fist... Bosuo palm... Bagua Youlong palm


    In Zhou Bai''s position, with eight powerful forces coming, the air seemed to be blasted, and the whole space seemed to become a vacuum environment.


    In the face of Feng De''s all-out blow, Zhou Bai still hugged his chest with both hands and looked like walking idly. He just opened his mouth and breathed out at will.


    In his breath, a condensed mass of air gushed out of his mouth. With the acceleration of Zhou Bai''s lung power and Yuan Shen power, he broke through the sound speed as soon as he exported.


    The air mass then continued to accelerate frantically under the action of Yuan Shenli, and turned into an extremely hot high-temperature and high-pressure air mass. Then, in Feng De''s shocked eyes, it exploded his eight forces in a row, and finally fell in front of him and exploded.


    Ah!


    In the roar, Feng de turned his physical strength and Yuan Shen strength all over to block the bomb in front of him.


    But as soon as Yuanshen force came into contact with the gas, Feng de felt a strong force far beyond the limit of his power exploding in front of his eyes.


    Feng de was blown out by waves of high-temperature shock waves, and the whole person slid all the way on the bronze arena. His feet suddenly stepped on the bronze ground, and the yuan Shen force burst out madly, constantly trying to slow down and stop himself.


    Feng de roared, "ah!" The yuan Shen force on his body was piled up and burst out with all his strength.


    After a full setback of more than 1000 meters, Feng Decai finally stopped.


    But most of his clothes were broken, and his whole body was covered with flesh and blood, which was faintly scorched.


    He looked at Zhou Bai, who was thousands of meters away, and a thought suddenly came into his mind: "actually, I really breathed... I was almost killed?"


    The next moment, Feng de fell to the ground and fainted directly.


    Watching Zhou Bai exhale, the air discharged from his lungs was accelerated into that shape, and many spectators and players were stunned.

 Chapter 554

    The first scene of Da Luo Tian''s argument came to an end with Zhou Bai''s loud drink and breath.


    Although the time was short, it left a deep impression in the hearts of countless people present.


    Especially those immortals who originally wanted to teach Zhou Bai a lesson, their hearts were still strongly shocked. After all, Zhou Bai was originally in their eyes, but a mortal who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, and whose cultivation was only the fourth realm.


    But in the blink of an eye, it was like an ant turned into a dragon, without displaying any Taoist martial arts. With its own hard power, Feng De, who just crushed the sixth realm, broke his glasses.


    Countless spectators on the court shouted in surprise, because even people with low strength and no eyesight can see the gap between Zhou Bai and the other party, and can see Zhou Bai''s strength.


    This is also what Zhou Bai deliberately pursues.


    As the projection here was broadcast to all corners of the human world, Zhou Bai''s strong strength was also witnessed by countless human beings.


    Xia Li, who was far away at Donghua road school, was relieved at first, then curled her lips and said, "this guy Zhou Bai still likes to dress as before."


    Lin MuQing said with a smile, "he is intentional. In addition to being strong enough, the world also needs to let others know that you are strong and understand that you are strong, so that they can give full play to the role of power, truly realize their own influence, and truly have the qualification to change the whole world."


    The scenery said longingly, "brother Zhou, have you got the qualification to change our world?"


    Lin MuQing said with some relief and some loss, "he has stepped on the world stage. From today on, people all over the world will know Zhou Bai, understand his strength, and be influenced by him. Then as his strength continues to rise, this influence will also increase day by day."


    Lin MuQing slowly added in his heart: "... On the premise that he will not be wiped out by immortals."


    ¡­¡­


    Zheng Wentian opened his mouth wide and looked at the picture in the projection. It seemed that even his eyes would protrude: "Zhou Bai, this guy... How did he practice? He has made so much progress?"


    Zheng Wentian felt a strong sense of loss, although he said that he had tried to adapt to Zhou Bai''s metamorphosis and accepted that he might never be able to defeat each other in the future.


    But every time I see Zhou Bai''s action, the degree of progress is a dozen or dozens of Zheng Wentian.


    It made Zheng Wentian feel a little confused and had a sense of falling behind that he didn''t want to practice.


    Qian wangsun patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t think too much. This guy is a pervert. Don''t compare his combat effectiveness with him. You can compare other lengths."


    Win Rui looked at this scene on the court, and his face also showed a gratifying smile: "Zhou Bai, this boy, has made so much progress secretly. It''s really not worth investing in him."


    Yun Chonghe nodded on one side, and a trace of confidence appeared in his heart. However, at the thought of those geniuses on Wanxian Island, he was a little worried, and secretly said in his heart, "come on... Zhou Bai."


    ¡­¡­


    Sun Jingping on the other side looked at this scene unexpectedly, and said in his heart, "this Zhou Bai looks very unusual. He can defeat the friar of the sixth realm in this way, and his strength is unpredictable. This body cultivation skill may not even be under me. What kind of cultivation method does he cultivate?"


    Xuannv: "it''s just that his * * increases with the growth of cultivation."


    After stopping what Xuannv said, sun Jingping was shocked: "how is this possible? He is only in the fourth realm."


    Xuannv: "not for humans, but for monsters, nothing is impossible."


    Sunjingping was shocked again: "what did you say? Aberrant body?"


    "You will understand later." The Xuannv on the side directly controlled his body and kept him silent. She looked at the projection on the field and continued to sneer: "this guy''s strength has indeed improved greatly. Half a year ago, although he could defeat his opponent, he would never be able to make such an understatement and lift the weight as lightly."


    Xuannv couldn''t help affirming her judgment again. Zhou Bai''s strength grew much faster than everyone imagined. She must seize the time to kill him, and then suffer endless.


    ¡­¡­


    Zheng Wenguang, who called Zheng Wentian away yesterday, looked at this scene and was surprised: "Zhou Bai''s strength is so strong this time? Can Donghua Taoist school cultivate such monks?"


    Beside Zheng Wenguang, a big man with a rough face and a beard casually sat on the chair. Seeing Zhou Bai''s performance, his eyes were also bright and flashed: "what a body refining master, he had to spit out his breath to block Feng De''s move, and even pushed it back. His muscles and bones, as well as the strength of his internal organs, must have been tempered to a terrible level."


    "Donghua Taoist school seems to have put money on this boy."


    Zheng Wenguang looked back, and the man who spoke was Xiang haochu, the leader of Lei''s immortal species and the son of Marshal Dang mo.


    Next to Xiang haochu, another immortal god of Lei Bu said, "not only that, to be able to exhale so violently, he must first be able to withstand the strong sound wave shock, which means that his blood and blood are stable, and the pressure resistance of cerebral blood vessels and nerves is extremely strong, so that he can withstand such a powerful impact."


    Xiang haochu grinned. "He is really a master. No wonder Zheng Wentian wants to follow him. This great Luo Tian argument is really getting more and more interesting."


    ¡­¡­


    Meng Ruo Cun stared at this scene like a dream. In her eyes, Zhou Bai was just a talented descendant of Donghua Taoist school, and her strength might have caught up with her.


    But after staying in the central city for so long, she claimed that she had never seen any kind of genius. Zhou Bai, such a monk in the fourth realm, of course, she would not think how strong the other party would be in the midst of so many geniuses, and even her arrogant appearance yesterday made her unhappy.


    But now this scene... Directly shattered all mengruokan''s cognition of Zhou Bai''s past: "what he said yesterday is really not arrogant, but to tell the truth?"


    "With the strength he shows now, even if he can''t get into the top three, I''m afraid he can get into the top ten?"


    Meng Ruo Cun''s heart shouted reluctantly, "but... A year and a half... He has only practiced for a year and a half!"


    At the thought of her hard cultivation and hard operation for so long, but she was completely surpassed by a younger generation who had only practiced for a short year and a half, and even reached a level she couldn''t even think of, her self-esteem would collapse.


    She instinctively comforted herself: "no... I''m right, this world is the world of immortals, and human beings are ruled by immortals. No matter how strong your personal strength is, you must obey the rule of immortals. I just don''t have the luck and talent like Zhou Bai."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Yue''s eyes became brighter and brighter: "you''re right. This week Bai is really interesting. With his physical body and the cultivation of the yuan God, I''m afraid he can enter the top 10 in this great Luo Tian Lun."


    Tu Tianmo murmured, "it''s only the fourth level. It''s amazing to have this strength. This week''s potential is a little terrible." In his heart, he deeply understood the purpose of this time, until his father slaughtered ghosts and gods and other people''s plans.


    Zhao Yue: "this person is really talented. No wonder Donghua Taoist school will fully support him with such talent." She added in her heart, "but if you want to defeat us, the heat is not enough."


    At the moment, Tu Tianmo secretly said: "unfortunately, you were born too late, and now you still come to participate in the great Luo Tianlun, there is only one result of being wiped out."


    On the other side, the interpretation, which had been closing his eyes and silently tempering the yuan God, slowly opened his eyes and looked at the projection in the field, and Zhou Bai''s figure appeared in his pupils.


    Buddha Kong Chan of Leiyin temple came to him at some time and said indifferently, "that''s Zhou Bai, who defeated me in the big match of the four schools."


    The interpreter nodded, smiled and said, "not bad." He turned his head to Kong Chan and laughed again, "I''m glad you can go further."


    But the next moment he shook his head again: "but it''s a pity that you, like Zhou Bai, don''t use the orthodox method of cultivation and promotion, and have stepped into the evil way. This time, I can only use the method of subduing demons to suppress you one by one."


    Kong Chan said coldly, "you want to replace the hearts of the people with your own, but you don''t know that the human race is the hardest to yield."


    The interpreter smiled, "then I look forward to your performance."


    On the other side, jueji, the reincarnation of the flying sword spirit, has been sitting on the seat from beginning to end, holding his cheek in one hand, looking at the direction of the square with his head askew, listening to the comments of those nearby, snorted coldly, and slowly closed his eyes.

 Chapter 555

    The immortal gods looked at this scene, but the expression on their faces did not change, just like the Luo Tian in front of them said that no matter what battle happened, they were all children playing tricks in their eyes.


    Tianyangzi just thought, and the sky began to draw names again.


    Zhou Bai and Feng de have also been sent out from the space-time of Luo Tian. Thousands of medical personnel immediately treated Feng De, and Zhou Bai walked back to the audience.


    In the sea of knowledge of Zhou Bai, Christina rolled excitedly, looking at a surprised face in the audience and the contestant department from time to time.


    "Hahahaha, Zhou Bai, Zhou Bai! Did you see it! They were stunned!" Christina said excitedly, "look at their mouths! They can''t close!"


    Zhou Bai said helplessly, "calm down, calm down."


    "I can''t calm down!" Christina was still in a hurry: "we just blew our breath, and the battle was over. We didn''t exert any force at all."


    "This guy doesn''t know how strong we are. I also want them to see our real strength."


    "I just blew my breath. It''s useless to use any martial arts and Taoism."


    "Tianhe starburst sword is useless, the ability of heaven and man nine disasters is useless, the big red sky armor is not worn, and the power of the sky skeleton armor at the end of the day can''t move..."


    Christina was more and more excited when she thought about it: "when we use these, they will be surprised."


    Zhou Bai said, "relax, and our purpose of pretending to force is not to scare others, but to tell the world that we have come."


    Zhou Bai''s eyes turned and looked at the indifferent immortals on the high platform. Since he finished counting the nine star points of the whole greed and refined them into the armor of the final sky skeleton, Zhou Bai understood that he was invincible in this time''s Luo Tian theory.


    What he really wants to fight against and pose a real threat to him in this argument is never these players, but the immortal God who is high above, overlooking the world and manipulating everything.


    "How far is my current strength from these immortals?"


    After looking at the fairy God in the distance, Zhou Bai withdrew his eyes and returned to his original position under the greetings of Qian wangsun, Zheng Wentian and others.


    Then the argument continued, but there were more than ten consecutive battles, all of which no longer had the shock brought by Zhou Bai''s first war.


    After all, most people''s strength is between the 5th and 6th levels, and it is impossible to end the battle so cleanly and thoroughly.


    However, as time went on, a famous master finally stepped into the space-time of the great Luo Tian.


    Sun Jingping stepped into the space-time of the great Luo Tian, and his whole body turned into a piece of red gold. He directly opened the golden body of hell demon, ignored the other party''s waves of Taoism, pierced through the flames and cold currents with his body, grabbed the opponent''s head, and stunned the other party with one punch.


    Xiang haochu laughed, and the whole person turned into a thunderbolt, which quickly rushed into the vortex.


    He saw that he was holding a super huge sword more than ten meters long, and with the momentum of breaking the mountain and destroying the city, he cut down with a sword, and the large shield composed of dozens of layers of Yuan divine power mixed with Taibai pure gold in front of him was directly torn and punctured.


    Finally, the big sword changed from chopping to patting, and directly stunned the monk in the six realms opposite.


    Zhao Yue slowly walked into the space-time of Luo Tian.


    The male monk in front of him saluted him: "Zhao Yue, although I''m not your opponent, I still want to have a try. How much is the difference between myself and the top genius of Tianting."


    Zhao Yue didn''t speak, but after looking at the friar in front of her, her opponent directly chose to admit defeat, and countless people felt strange.


    When Shi Fa saw his name appear, the whole person jumped gently and drifted into the vortex like a leaf.


    As soon as the opponent in front of him entered the space-time of Luo Tian, he frantically took out one magic weapon after another from his arms, and colorful halos hung beside him, which surprised everyone off the court.


    "Is this guy too rich?"


    "How dare you bring so many magic weapons? Is this against the rules?"


    "This time, Da Luotian said that there was no specification and quantity of magic weapons to carry."


    "Isn''t it invincible to bring more magic weapons?"


    He took out more than 30 magic weapons to surround himself, and the other party was slightly relieved.


    But the next moment, his face changed, because he found that he did not know when he had appeared in a huge palm. The interpretation in front of him was like an indomitable Buddha, with a faint smile on his face, pinching him in the palm of his hand.


    With the palm closed, with a loud bang, more than 30 magic weapons disintegrated, but the other party''s body was intact. Shivering, he said, "surrender! I surrender!!"


    When jueji saw his name appear, he showed an impatient expression on his face and looked at the players ready to play. He suddenly drank, "don''t waste time, just surrender."


    The other party was slightly stunned, and then his face turned red and said, "jueji, I know I may not be your opponent, but I will try my best to fight with you."


    Jueji snorted coldly, "trouble." With a face of impatience, he stepped into the space-time of Luo Tian, looked at each other and said, "if you can take my sword and not die, I won''t kill you."


    "What?"


    Boom!


    The sword Qi across the whole sky cut straight down, tearing the sky apart, and severely collided with the island sized Jiutian bronze ring.


    When the sword Qi dissipated, the opponent also disappeared.


    "It''s so strong, and he... He killed?"


    "This is the eighth... No, I''m afraid this is the power that the ninth realm can have?"


    "Jueji ninth realm? Are you kidding? What else is this?"


    Seeing the terrifying sword that seemed to cut open an island, countless people present made shocked voices.


    Zhao Yue, Shi Fa, Xiang haochu and others all raised their vigilance to jueji at this moment, and regarded jueji as the strongest enemy in this great Luo Tian Lun Dao, but more people suddenly lost their fighting spirit and could not afford to compete with each other at all.


    In particular, this is the first time that someone died in this session of the great Luo Tianlun, and a bloody pressure came on his face, from Jueyi''s body to the hearts of countless people present.


    Jueji walked out with a cold face, and his murderous eyes looked at the direction of the contestant''s seat. In his tone, he seemed to have Sen Han''s sword meaning: "emperor''s sword, I''m going to decide."


    "I''ll kill whoever stops me."

 Chapter 556

    With jueji''s murderous words spread throughout the audience, a sense of Mori cold sword came to his face, which seemed to stimulate everyone''s skin and soul.


    Most of the timid audience no longer dared to look directly at jueji. Even some contestants could not bear the sword like eyes when they felt jueji''s eyes sweeping away, and subconsciously turned their heads.


    As jueji killed the first monk, it was like opening a bloody curtain, tearing open the last warmth of Luo Tian.


    Everyone realized that people would really die in this arena.


    When they realize that someone will kill them, and when they realize that their opponent may really kill them, suspicion becomes a necessity, which directly makes most people decide to start first and not give each other the chance to kill them.


    So the next great Luo Tian''s argument suddenly became more intense and cruel. More and more monks were seriously injured and abandoned. As the attack became heavier and heavier, several more monks were even killed.


    Watching this scene, Zhou Bai frowned: "human power is already so precious... But we still have to kill each other." He looked at the immortals on the high platform and said in his heart, "is this one of your goals?"


    At the end of the first day of Da Luo Tian''s sermon, hundreds of participating monks were eliminated.


    However, Zhou Bai did not draw his opponent on the stage after he drew his opponent for the first time.


    Looking at the audience who gradually withdrew, Zhou Bai sighed: "it seems that it will take four or five days to finish the first round of the competition and eliminate the players to the last 10."


    King Qian and sun came together: "Zhou Bai, those guys... Are Zhao Yue, Tu Tianmo, sun Jingping, Xiang haochu, Shi Fa, jueji, and the immortal gods of the plague department and the Dou department. They are all very powerful. Did you beat them?"


    Zheng Wentian nodded: "I didn''t feel that these top talents were so powerful when I was in central city before. Now think about it, it''s because no one challenged them before, and they didn''t have a chance to fight."


    "Today, they really made a move, and I felt their strength."


    "Zhou Bai, it''s too difficult to win so many people and get the first place in argumentation."


    Zhou Bai: "well, there''s no problem."


    With the end of the first day''s sermon, the monks around also began to leave, but the expression on most faces was not relaxed. Obviously, they felt heavy pressure in today''s great Luo Tian sermon.


    Whether it was the various disabilities and killings in front of them, or the strength crushing of a group of geniuses such as Zhou Bai, most monks realized that the next few days would be a tough battle.


    After Wenzao and Zhou Bai walked out of the game together, they waved and walked away quickly: "I have something to deal with. You go back to the dormitory first."


    As he walked away, he said in his heart, "yesterday I bought Zhou Baiying really right. Today I''ll just secretly bet the rest of the points. Today, I see that Zhou Bai is really in good shape, so I''ll buy Zhou Bai to win the first?"


    Thinking of this, win and destroy hehe laughed, and thought of Zhou Bai''s appearance of winning the first place in his heart: "if he can really win the emperor''s sword, give him the won points as a gift."


    After looking at his body that couldn''t improve any more because of serious injury, he shook his head and sighed, "anyway, I can''t use this point myself."


    Ying Zao was seriously injured on the battlefield in his early years, lost the ability to continue to cultivate and progress, and stopped at the sixth level of the bow chart, so he returned to Donghua Taoist school to teach special training classes.


    Because of his personality, he also had no intention of marriage and devoted himself to teaching the students in the class.


    After his parents died one by one, he also had no family in this world, so he put more attention on the special training class, hoping to teach more good seedlings for the Terran.


    But every year, more and more talents are lost to the central city, and the battle with the demons is losing ground, which makes win and destroy gradually frustrated.


    Until I met Zhou Bai and witnessed the growth of the other party, I felt a glimmer of hope to win or lose.


    On the other side, Zhou Bai and the others were walking back to the bedroom. While thinking about today''s sermon, Aisha suddenly shouted in her mind, "Zhou Bai! It''s Alice! I see Alice!"


    "Huh?" Zhou Bai was surprised, suddenly raised his head and looked around, "where?"


    Alice... That''s the girl Zhou Bai met in Dr. Zhuang''s base when he just came to this world. She once escaped from the base with the other party, but finally watched her and other children be killed by the demon.


    Aisha shouted Alice''s name excitedly, but Zhou Bai followed her direction, but never found each other.


    Zhou Bai secretly said, "I saw Alice killed with my own eyes. Although the first Dr. Zhuang has been recovering them, I didn''t see any information about Alice from Dr. Zhuang in other bases."


    "Alice should really be dead, and it''s unlikely to come back to life."


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai sighed: "Aisha, you probably read it wrong."


    Aisha: "how can it be... I saw it clearly."


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s really dangerous."


    The man took Alice and hid behind the alley, wiping the sweat on his forehead: "this can be encountered. Is Zhou Bai''s luck rising? Or has my luck begun to decline?"


    "It''s really bad. We have to speed up the progress."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Bai comforted the unhappy Aisha for a while, and Qian wangsun had caught up: "what''s the matter? What happened?"


    Zhou Bai shook his head, "nothing, I read it wrong." Next, after having dinner together, they went back to their respective rooms and prepared for tomorrow''s great Luo Tian discourse.


    Seeing the intensity of today''s battle, even Qian wangsun, who has the most fun, feels a little heavy pressure. He plans to go back to his room and get ready again. At the same time, he will rest early to keep his energy and physical strength at the peak.


    After Zhou Bai entered the room, Christina jumped out excitedly and rolled around on the bed. She was so excited that she said, "Damn it! We haven''t been drawn today. When will we start the second world war?"


    Aisha also got out, with a sullen face, still thinking about Alice.


    Next to the room, as soon as Zheng Wentian entered it, he saw a piece of paper lying quietly on the ground. It was obviously stuffed through the crack of the door when he was away.


    Seeing the message written above, Zheng Wentian''s face changed slightly, he clenched his fist suddenly, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes.


    He took a deep breath, turned out and came back, walked to Zhou Bai''s door and came back. After hesitating for a long time, he chose to leave alone.


    In Zhou Bai''s room, he saw a shadow emerge from Zhou Bai''s feet, rippling with sticky ripples. It seemed that he could also see a dark human struggling in it, which was the ability brought by the end of the sky skeleton armor, distorting the shadow pool.


    Christina wondered, "Zhou Bai, what are you doing?"


    "Just as the distorted shadow has been cultivated, let him go with Zheng Wentian." Zhou Bai sighed: "this boy has been out of his mind since yesterday. He didn''t practice and sleep after tossing and turning at night. I was bored last night. This boy clearly had something on his mind."


    Christina nervously said, "Zhou Bai, this is central city. There are so many immortals, we can''t make things."


    Zhou Bai: "Zheng Wentian gave me so many points that I can''t watch him have an accident. And the distorted shadow will not expose me. Don''t worry."


    Christina: what do I care She said with a sad face, "Zhou Bai, at least let''s not make people, OK?"


    "How can people die? I hate the direct use of violence." Zhou Bai said, "what a precious resource human resources are. How can we kill people casually?"


    Christina fell on the bed, her eyes blankly said: "I feel more insecure after hearing you..."


    The next moment, with Zhou Bai''s heart moving, a human figure completely wrapped in mud has slowly emerged from the shadow pool under his feet.

 Chapter 557

    Zhou Bai looked at the distorted shadow in front of him, and he could also see himself through the distorted shadow in front of him.


    It''s like having two bodies at the same time and taking charge of two different five senses, observing the world from two positions and two directions.


    At first, although it was a little awkward, Zhou Bai quickly adapted to this feeling. When his heart moved, the distorted shadow had shrunk into a fist sized cloud of smoke, flying around the room lightly.


    Zhou Bai patted Aisha on the side and said, "open your mouth."


    Aisha opened her mouth and spit out a big gulp of Guihai Heisha, and then lay on the side and kept retching.


    Zhou Bai controlled Guihai Heisha into the black fog, and immediately felt that he could also control Guihai Heisha and activate the ability to lie like a mountain by using the distorted shadow.


    "Twisted shadow has all my abilities, but only half of them at most."


    "But even if it''s only half of my effort, as long as I don''t meet immortals, it''s enough to run around the world."


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai controlled the distorted shadow to flee slightly, and had left the dormitory building and chased in the direction of Zheng Wentian.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Zheng Wentian looked a little uneasy since he left, but he still didn''t look back and continued to walk towards the street in the distance.


    On the note just now, those immortal gods of Lei Bu made an appointment with him this evening.


    It was impossible for Zheng Wentian to agree to such a thing. After all, leaving the area on this side of the dormitory is tantamount to taking the initiative to escape from the protection of elder Tianjian, and he is obviously unable to protect himself in the hands of those immortal gods.


    But the other party used his brother and sister as a bargaining chip to threaten, so that Zheng Wentian could not hide alone in the dormitory.


    Although Zheng Wentian was arrogant and arrogant in the past, and there was often competition and oppression between immortal gods, he still had people he cared about and was cared for, that is, his brother and sister.


    He originally wanted to ask Zhou Bai to go over with him. With Zhou Bai''s strength, he should be able to protect him. This was also his original intention before he came to central city. He had been following Zhou Bai and relying on each other to protect him.


    But now he looked at the fight of a famous monk on the sermon and felt the expectations of countless people around him for Zhou Bai and the hope of the great Luo Tuan on the sermon. He couldn''t bear to destroy this hope, so he finally gave up his plan to rely on Zhou Bai for protection.


    "Zhou Bai''s goal is to get the first place in the world... With his character, if he meets those immortal gods, he will definitely break out in conflict. If there is a fight, siege, or even injury at this time... Or other immortal species are injured and investigated... "


    "Maybe because of this, you will not be able to get the first place of the great Luo Tian theory."


    Zheng Wentian thought about it and finally decided to go to the meeting alone.


    Because during his stay in Donghua city for more than a year, he gradually understood what kind of life human beings are living now. In recent months, he also clearly felt how many people in Donghua city... How much he hoped that Zhou Bai could get the first place in the theory of the great Luo Tian.


    "Maybe Zhou Bai has become the first word of the great Luo Tian''s theory, gathered the Qi of the whole family, and mastered this legendary weapon of the nine realms... The Terran is really qualified to talk about more conditions with the immortals..."


    "How can I hinder Zhou Bai''s hope of winning because of such a small thing?"


    In his mind, he kept remembering that Zheng Zihua, who took care of his eldest brother very much in the past and should have died, and the things he told, and his decision at that time was recalled again in his heart.


    "Even if we are planted for immortals, we are just a pig in the eyes of immortals."


    "I may not be able to fight against immortals, but at least I can choose the road I want to take, for example, not to drag Zhou Bai..."


    Thinking of this, Zheng Wentian showed a wry smile on his face. If he had been himself in the past, he would never have any idea that he would not drag others down. But at this moment, having experienced the collective life of Donghua City, he understands that not everyone in the world can be the protagonist.


    The operation of the world and the development of society require not only the dazzling protagonists, but also the silent efforts of hundreds of millions of supporting actors.


    "I may not be able to be such a brilliant protagonist as Zhou Bai, but I can make my own efforts to change the world in my own way..."


    "Everyone is escorting Zhou Bai. Give him a hard push, and I can''t hold back..."


    Zheng Wentian''s steps gradually became firm and moved towards the agreed position. He had made up his mind that he had to cut off the dispute between him and Lei''s immortal gods by himself.


    "In the final analysis, I don''t have a big feud with them. It''s great to be beaten half to death..."


    With a good awareness in his heart, Zheng Wentian came to the place agreed by the other party, which is a construction site in a sparsely populated civilian area.


    On the construction site is a half built hospital, which was originally intended to be built for civilians. However, due to the lack of materials for various reasons, it has been delayed for more than ten years and has not been completed, leaving only the construction site of this semi-finished product.


    Walking on a dark construction site, Zheng Wentian kept hearing the whistling sound of the night wind. He recalled some rumors about this place: "I heard that one night when the hospital was built, someone was distorted here."


    "When the workers who took over the shift came the next morning, they found that all the workers who had worked the previous night had disappeared."


    "Only fifteen bodies were left, half of which were left."


    "But the other half of the body and the 16th worker can''t be found. It is said that he is the distorted worker."


    "It is said that up to now, the worker hid in this abandoned construction site. Every night in the dead of night, he could hear the sound of chewing. It was he who was eating the rest of the body."


    Zheng Wentian shook his head and left these urban legends behind. If there were really abnormal variants, they would have been captured by immortals long ago. How could they still be here.


    Walking in the semi abandoned construction site, he felt something looking at him in the dark.


    Zheng Wentian opened his mouth and said, "I''m here. Come out and talk to me face to face about anything. Don''t involve others."


    In the dark, the shrill laughter of men and women rang out, and dark shadows appeared in the corner not far away. Then I heard a man say, "Zheng Wentian, you betrayed heaven and took refuge in the mortals of Sanqing daozong?"


    Zheng Wentian said, "Sanqing daozong is also a subordinate of Tianting. How can it be counted as betrayal?"


    However, Zheng Wentian''s Refutation did not convince the other party, but caused the other party''s anger. In the dark, voices rang out one after another, scolding Zheng Wentian''s behavior.


    "Are you still sophisticating? Sanqing daozong, Leiyin temple and Jijian pavilion are ungrateful and try to be independent of the heavenly court. You won''t know these things if you don''t cooperate with the command of the heavenly court more and more over the years?"


    "As the son of Ziyang Zhenjun and the man of Lei Bu, you betrayed heaven?"


    "Heaven has raised you for so long, for you to eat and drink, for you to practice, and for you to provide the best conditions. Now you take refuge in mortals?"


    "This traitor! Eat inside out... And be with those muddy legs?"


    "He is a white eyed wolf! Tianting raised him for so long!"


    "Lei Bu''s face has been lost by you."


    Zheng Wentian said seriously, "we are first human beings! Then immortal gods! What do you think immortal gods treat us as? We are just their dogs. Our destiny is one with human beings, and human beings are our real compatriots. Only after human beings have been free, can we be free from the shackles of thunder..."

 Chapter 558

    What Zheng Wentian said cannot be recognized by those immortal gods who grew up in the central city from childhood and grew up with supplies from the four positive gods.


    For them, Tianting is their biggest backer, the soil on which they live, and the foundation on which they can intimidate mortals.


    In the face of Zheng Wentian''s refutation, there was silence in the dark, and then there was the sound of running and crying.


    Zheng Wentian suddenly widened his eyes and saw two small figures running out while crying. He suddenly saved each other: "Han Xu, Han Ling, are you all right?"


    Zheng wentianyuan was swept by his divine power and found that the two people were only frightened and had no skin injuries, which was a sigh of relief.


    Then he shouted in the dark, "what do you mean you said I wouldn''t touch them when I came?"


    A faint voice came from the darkness, full of coldness and coldness: "what credit do you have to say to deal with such a forgetful and treacherous villain like you?"


    Shadows drifted around, and a wave of Yuan''s divine power continued to spread in the air: "Zheng Wentian, we will act on behalf of heaven today, and teach you a good lesson."


    In Zheng Wentian''s eyes, it is obvious that the fairy gods were deceived by the fairy gods and were raised as pigs. Only by uniting with human compatriots, jointly competing for the right to speak, and letting the fairy gods face up to human beings and improve their status, can we get rid of the embarrassing situation that the fairy gods are not human at present.


    Even if the benefits given by the heaven and all kinds of cultivation materials given by the immortals are lost in this process, as long as the immortals can really stand up, become a part of mankind and have autonomy, it is worth it. In Zheng Wentian''s view, it is the long-term road.


    In the eyes of the immortal gods, Zheng Wentian was completely ungrateful, deviated from the heaven that had always raised him and cultivated him, betrayed his companions who grew up together, and stood with the mortals ruled by them, making them angry, contemptuous and disdainful.


    Zheng Wentian felt the dangerous smell in the air and opened his mouth. He really wanted to tell the truth he knew, but he knew he couldn''t do it.


    On the one hand, he can''t show evidence, and the other party can''t believe him in this state. On the other hand, if Ziyang Zhenjun and others know that he did this, his situation will be more dangerous.


    So at this moment, Zheng Wentian suddenly picked up his younger brother and sister, turned his body, and Yuan Shenli suddenly broke out and ran back directly.


    He could accept being taught a lesson, but in the current situation, the other party might attack his brother and sister together, so he chose to run away.


    Shadows followed in the dark, and the cold voice continued to spread into Zheng Wentian''s ears.


    "Can you escape?"


    "This is all our people."


    "Where are the mortals with you? Can they protect you?"


    Boom! A fire dragon burst out and exploded directly in front of Zheng Wentian. After Zheng Wentian reluctantly dodged, another sword fell from the sky and cut at Zheng Wentian''s feet.


    Bang! Zheng Wentian fought against the sword with Yuan Shen force and dodged sideways.


    He just ran away frantically, but he felt that there were people everywhere in the dark. He kept sending out all kinds of Taoism to force him back, but he didn''t chase him, just like a cat and mouse playing with him.


    Zheng Wentian only felt that he was constantly running away and dodging, and Yuan''s divine power and physical strength were constantly consumed, but he could not leave the construction site in front of him.


    ''array? Is the whole construction site covered by the array arranged in advance? "


    In the dark, Zheng Wen''s eyes flashed a sense of despair, and his feet suddenly softened. The whole person fell to his knees with a bang, and his brother and sister in his arms also fell to the ground.


    In the fierce panting, Zheng Wentian felt that he had reached his limit. In the dark, more than a dozen people surrounded him like wolves and slowly walked in front of him.


    A young man with long hair walked out slowly, looking coldly at Zheng Wentian in front of him. Next to him was another girl with short hair. In the darkness behind, there were more than ten people left.


    Zheng Wentian gritted his teeth and said, "Haiyi? Xiangtong? Is that you? Where is Xiang haochu? Where is he?"


    Haiyi, a young man with long hair, said coldly, "brother Xiang, let us leave you alone and let you abandon yourself."


    Another girl called Xiangtong nearby said faintly, "Zheng Wentian, brother Xiang is generous and can let you go, but we can''t see what you''ve done as a traitor. Today, we asked you out and want to teach you a good lesson."


    Zheng Wentian looked ugly and said, "let my brother and sister go. I''ll do whatever you want."


    Someone sneered, "don''t let any of them go."


    Xiangtong snorted, "it doesn''t matter if you do anything else, but you can''t betray heaven and collude with mortals."


    Haiyi said coldly, "Zheng Wentian, finally, I''ll give you a chance to call Zhou Bai over, and we''ll let you go back today."


    Zheng Wentian was slightly stunned and looked at several people behind each other. They were one of several immortal gods who had clashed with Zhou Bai on the Tianyu platform the day before yesterday.


    Looking at the unwillingness and resentment in their eyes, Zheng Wentian instantly felt a little clear in his heart, smiled bitterly and shook his head: "they not only hate me... They also hate Zhou Bai..."


    He said with a wry smile, "do you feel unwilling to see mortals who once disdained in your eyes surpass you?"


    Seeing the sudden change of color of several people, Zheng Wentian shook his head and said, "you remind me of me before. When I was defeated by Zhou Bai for the first time, I also wanted to use outside game moves to deal with him. My talent can''t compare with that. Then physically destroy him, but this is just an act that I can''t afford to lose. You''ve been arrogant for too long..."


    "Shut up." Hai Yi said, "Da Luo Tian''s theory of Taoism is a battle of honor held by the immortals in the heaven. How can it be defiled by the mud legs of Donghua Taoist school?"


    Zheng Wentian looked at each other as if he had seen his arrogant and domineering life more than a year ago. He classified himself as one of the immortals and regarded his compatriots as untouchables and slaves. Seeing that they had grown beyond themselves, he couldn''t stand the frustration of self-esteem, felt anger and jealousy, and just wanted to destroy each other.


    This feeling is very familiar, but because of this, Zheng Wen genius felt powerless. It took him more than a year to make the change, and the immortal gods in front of him could not be changed by him in a few words.


    But he still couldn''t help saying, "what I don''t understand is you. Terrans are our foundation. It''s very comfortable to rely on heaven, but there will never be self, because fairy gods are different from us. It''s hard to stand on the side of mankind, but we can be our own masters..."

 Chapter 559

    Hai Yi said angrily, "Zheng Wentian! Don''t you know what''s wrong with you up to now? Without Tianting, all people would have died long ago. These short-sighted guys want to fight Tianting for a little bit of power, and you even join them?"


    Xiangtong angrily scolded, "why should mortals compete with immortals? Abolish him!"


    "Break his hands and feet!"


    Seeing Zheng Wentian''s stubborn appearance, more than a dozen immortal gods gradually became angry and excited. This Zheng Wentian was not only bad, but also stupid. It was hopeless. For that inexplicable reason, he was going to betray his companions who grew up together and his elders who taught him.


    In his anger, Hai Yi slapped it directly, and the yuan Shen force of the sixth realm turned into a dragon shape, rolling towards Zheng Wentian.


    But the next moment, Zheng Wentian''s face suddenly flashed a trace of panic, widened his eyes, and looked behind Haiyi and others.


    "Who?" At the same time, everyone present also felt a very cold breath rising from behind them, and Qi Qi turned around and launched an attack.


    But after turning around, I found it empty. Where is anyone?


    When I looked in the direction of Zheng Wentian and others, I saw a huge black mouth suddenly emerging on the ground, swallowing Zheng Wentian and the three people in one gulp and disappearing into the ground.


    In the dark, a strange sound came slowly, like the sound of chewing food, as if the earth was tearing the bodies of Zheng Wentian and others, casting a shadow over the hearts of everyone.


    "What the hell?" Haiyi suddenly looked in the direction of the voice and drank, "who''s there?"


    With the guidance of Haiyi, a fire swept across the past, illuminating the darkness.


    But I could barely see a dark shadow flash by, and there was nothing.


    The light laughter sounded in the dark, but it only made everyone feel waves of coldness and something wrong. It seemed that an ethereal voice could be vaguely heard shouting the name of Haiyi.


    "Haiyi..."


    Someone said, "what is it?"


    Xiangtong''s face turned slightly white: "have you heard the legend about this construction site..."


    Some people didn''t believe it and said, "are you kidding me? It''s just a scary ghost story."


    "Let''s go and have a look. I think someone is playing tricks."


    Haiyi stopped them: "something''s wrong. Let''s go back and talk to brother Xiang about it."


    Haiyi faintly felt uneasy in his heart, and took the people out.


    But just after walking a few steps, I saw a line of black mud writing on the wall in front of me: "Haiyi... Help me..."


    The ferocious font made Haiyi and others'' hearts jump. He shook his head and said, "don''t be afraid, everyone. The other party didn''t directly deal with us, which means he can''t deal with us directly. Let''s hurry to leave and report the matter."


    The group continued to walk out, and soon saw black mud emitting stinks on a wall, but this time the black mud did not turn into handwriting, but a figure loomed faintly.


    The crowd bypassed the wall and continued to walk out. On the next wall, there was still a human figure painted by black mud, but the human figure looked more and more clear and vivid, just like a person trapped in the wall and knocking on the wall.


    When reaching the third wall, someone pointed to the human figure on the wall and said in panic, "that... That''s Zheng Wentian?"


    Haiyi''s face was ugly and he didn''t speak, but the human shape on the wall was lifelike, just like a real person. Even the pores and hair could be seen clearly, as if a person was really sealed in the wall, struggling to press on the wall, even biting his fingers, and writing the text of asking for help with blood.


    The stinky black words written on the wall just now are written by Zheng Wentian in blood?


    "Something''s wrong... Let''s go and call someone over." Haiyi looked ugly and led the crowd to continue to leave quickly.


    But on the next wall, you can see that Zheng Wentian''s body has become distorted and strange. A pair of eyes are as big as two light bulbs, and the corners of his mouth have cracked to the roots of his ears. What''s more frightening is that Zheng Wentian''s body looms out of the wall, as if he wants to get out of it.


    A hoarse voice came out of the wall: "help... Help... Me..."


    Xiangtong panicked and said, "how... How to do?"


    Someone panicked and said, "Zheng Wentian was caught in the wall?"


    Haiyi felt a little confused in her mind. Looking at Zheng Wentian who seemed to break through the wall in front of her, she felt waves of strong unease in her heart.


    At this time, a fairy God couldn''t stand that creepy feeling and directly launched an attack: "play tricks! Get away from me!"


    Boom! Haiyi didn''t have time to stop it, but he saw the wall smash, and Zheng Wentian also broke, turning into thick black liquid and falling to the ground, emitting a strong smell.


    There was also a part of it splashed on the attacker, which made him immediately want to get rid of black mud with Yuan Shen force.


    "What the hell is this?"


    "Is he really Zheng Wentian? Why did he become like this?"


    "What on earth attacked him?"


    Just after launching the attack, the immortal God who was splashed by black mud suddenly gave a strange smile.


    The fairy beside him wondered, "Yan Sen, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yan Sen didn''t speak, but turned around and ran, laughing strangely and rushing into the darkness.


    Haiyi immediately shouted, "Yansen! Come back!"


    The crowd immediately caught up, but the other party erupted at a speed far faster than before. After a while of catching up, they couldn''t catch up with the other party, and could only watch the other party disappear in the dark.


    Until a smell came, everyone followed the smell all the way forward, and finally saw Yan Sen''s appearance on a wall.


    On the wall, Yan Sen looked out of the wall in horror, stretched out his fingers, and melted something on the wall, leaving a line of black handwriting, which seemed to be the handwriting left by his blood: "kill me!"


    Seeing this scene, Xiang Tong was scared to step back: "Yan Sen was also eaten into the wall? What''s the matter?"


    At this moment, everyone felt that everything in front of them seemed to be in a dense fog. They kept thinking, but they felt that they couldn''t think out anything. Their minds were full of paste, as if everything was beyond their understanding.


    Haiyi also felt the same way. Now he felt chaos in his mind and just wanted to leave here immediately.


    But the next moment, he felt a sudden pain in his head, like countless hot boiled water being injected into his brain, which made him scream.


    Countless whispers flowed through his mind, and fragmented pictures flashed before his eyes.

 Chapter 560

    Haiyi reluctantly raised his head, and saw a strange smile on Xiangtong''s face. He opened his mouth, and a tentacle was stretching out from the depths of his throat bit by bit.


    Other immortals also looked back at him, with strange smiles on their faces. They could see that tentacles with suction cups were growing out of their cheeks, ears, mouths and even eyes.


    Yi Hai suddenly widened his eyes: "are you distorted?"


    Yihai instantly burst out his original divine power. With all his strength, he pushed away the roaring distorted bodies, smashed into walls, and ran out like crazy.


    "Distorted!"


    "Everyone is distorted!"


    "You must go out and find someone!"


    In panic, Yihai rushed out of the construction site and found the police force in central city.


    But when he came with a large group of people, he saw his companions who were intact and normal.


    Yi Hai looked at them in shock: "Xiangtong... Aren''t you distorted?"


    Xiang Tong looked at him inexplicably, opened his mouth and said, "you are wrong. We are about to exchange our cultivation experience here. It is you who suddenly shouted and ran away. Nothing happened."


    Seeing that everyone was saying that nothing had happened, Yihai immediately argued and vowed to tell the scene he had seen.


    But the fact is that the others are here intact, and even Bei Yansen is standing aside. It is said that Zheng Wentian has also gone back.


    So the police withdrew and left Haiyi and his party standing at the gate of the construction site, ready to go home respectively.


    Haiyi said goodbye to the people in a trance and walked towards the home: ''why is this? I clearly remember that they were distorted, and I saw it with my own eyes.''


    "Am I really wrong? Am I hallucinating myself? "


    Haiyi was shocked: "am I close to distortion?"


    And behind him, Xiang Tong and others all looked strangely at him leaving, and then looked at each other, with a flash of vigilance in their eyes, as if they were on guard against each other.


    The next moment, they all left in a hurry.


    As soon as Xiang Tong got home, he rushed straight to his bedroom, locked all the doors and windows, started the array in the room, and then looked at the middle of his sea of knowledge, the extra bracelet.


    Looking at the bracelet in the sea, Xiangtong gradually showed a strange smile and murmured, "my baby..."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Zheng Wentian stood in his room.


    He looked at his palm a little blankly: "what happened yesterday? Why did I wake up and appear at the door of the dormitory?"


    On one side of the bed, his brother and sister were sleeping, and Zheng Wentian''s face showed distress again: "Ziyang Zhenjun would not agree to take you away, but if you were left in central city... What if they bullied Haiyi again?


    Zheng Wentian sighed and left a note for his brother and sister, so he went out first to participate in today''s great Luo Tian discourse.


    At least my brother and sister are safe in the dormitory for the time being.


    Zheng Wentian walked in the team, still thinking about what to do next.


    Zhou Bai, on the other side, was in the sea of knowledge, exchanging yesterday''s harvest with Christina.


    Christina said, "how dare you use up all the first-class greedy steel you collected?"


    Since most of the greedy steel was used up when making the final sky skeleton armor last time, Zhou Bai collected some greedy steel through greed in the next few days, but obviously this time it was used up last night.


    Christina shook her beard angrily, "would you rather use all the greedy steel like this than make me a Yuanshen weapon?"


    Zhou Bai thought about Christina''s Protoss armed man who was suspected of cat scratch board, shook his head and said, "your Protoss armed man will talk later. This time, although I used up the first-class greedy steel collected during this period, I harvested 13 tool men."


    "And can''t we collect greedy steel again today?"


    Christina exclaimed, "do you mean... Luo Tian''s theory? Aren''t you afraid of being discovered by immortals?"


    Zhou Bai shook his head: "in fact, I tried to harvest the greed of several people from the audience yesterday, and became greedy for steel. The immortals didn''t do anything. I think as long as there is no large-scale harvest, which will cause the emotional changes of tens of thousands of people in the whole stadium, the immortals should also be unaware of any problems."


    Zhou Bai smiled: "there are hundreds of thousands of people in the audience. I smoke hundreds of thousands of people casually, and no one should notice. This efficiency is much faster than my usual face selling."


    When the crowd came to the square again, the projection was ready, and the audience had been waiting for a long time.


    Yesterday''s successive wars severely stimulated everyone, and naturally ignited the enthusiasm of the audience. At ordinary times, they have no chance to see such a high-ranking monk war, especially it will kill people.


    Next, Zhou Bai continued to draw lots, holding his chest with both hands and looking at the war in the space-time of Luo Tian with a relaxed face.


    One game after another went on. When yesterday''s Xiangtong also entered the space-time of the great Luo Tian, Zhou Bai slowly showed a smile.


    Haiyi also looked at the projection in surprise. Today''s Xiangtong broke out far more powerful than in the past, and directly crushed his opponent.


    Haiyi: ''has Xiangtong''s strength improved so much? So fast? " Thinking of his strange experience yesterday, he always felt that there was something wrong with it. He made up his mind to talk to Xiang Tong this evening.


    "I was absolutely right yesterday... What the hell is going on."


    He looked at Zheng Wentian not far away, and the other party stood there intact, as if what happened yesterday was a dream.


    And then Haiyi was surprised to find that the two people who took part in the action yesterday also entered the game, but also showed far more strength than in the past.


    "Why is this?"


    Luo Tian''s argument was carried out in an orderly manner, but today there was no player in the seventh stage again, which was a little less intense than yesterday.


    Until the afternoon, when I saw another lottery result, bursts of startling cries broke out in the audience.


    The eyes of Haiyi and others brightened and said excitedly, "this week Bai will lose, and he will definitely not be in the top ten..." but the next moment, he frowned again: "no, this guy will definitely abstain, everyone has two opportunities to abstain." Thinking of this, he sighed, and his eyes showed deep disappointment.


    Zhou Bai looked up at the sky and saw a line of words: death cloud vs. Zhou Bai


    On one side, Zheng Wentian tensed, "dead cloud? Is it the daughter of the dead plague emperor?" He said angrily, "on purpose? Did you happen to smoke her?"


    Qian wangsun also turned pale. The death plague emperor was one of the three emperors of the plague department. Naturally, her daughter''s resources were far more than ordinary monks, which was the hot topic of the great Luo Tian''s theory this time. Everyone thought that she was stable in the top ten and had a good chance to win the first place.


    Qian wangsun sighed, "after all, it''s Wanxian island that made the great Luo Tian theory. I think it obviously wants more people to enter the top ten and let Zhou Bai fight with the daughters of those righteous gods?"


    Zheng Wentian said, "Zhou Bai, do you want to abstain? There are two opportunities to abstain."


    At this time, a girl with pigtails tied on her head and tanned skin looked at Zhou Bai from a distance. Beside her, there were a dozen men and women, all of whom were immortal gods of the plague department.


    The girl shouted, "Hey, you just give up. Don''t waste your energy."


    In dead cloud''s eyes, Zhou Bai still has strength. Although she is stronger, she doesn''t want to put too much strength in the knockout here. She saved her strength and reserved it for the top ten.


    After all, Da Luotian said that it is very important to preserve your strength for more than a dozen days, and many tricks and abilities are also secrets.


    Intellectually speaking, it is the best choice to use a chance to abstain and harvest other players in the fourth, fifth and sixth territories.


    Dead cloud thinks that he is above Zhou Bai in both status and strength, so he wants Zhou Bai to voluntarily abstain and keep his number of abstains.


    Most people also think so. Zhou Bai abstained here, and preserving his strength should be the best choice. Otherwise, if you choose to fight, as long as you are defeated by dead cloud, you will be out directly.


    Zhou Bai glanced at her sideways, and his contemptuous look was like looking at an insect, which made the dead cloud angry.


    Then Zhou Bai walked casually to the great Luotian spacetime with a look on his face. Dead cloud snorted coldly and rushed in immediately.

 Chapter 561

    Seeing that Zhou Bai didn''t abstain and took the initiative to play, Haiyi immediately couldn''t help laughing, and his eyes showed excitement: "this guy dared to play again! It''s extremely arrogant. The daughter of the emperor of the plague of death, has a prominent family background and extraordinary talent. Can it be comparable to ordinary people like you?"


    "In a moment, I''ll let you know that no matter how hard mortals try, they can''t surpass immortal gods."


    At the moment, Haiyi''s idea is also the idea of most immortal gods present.


    Zhou Bai, a monk who came to the central city from Donghua city to participate in the great Luo Tian''s sermon, is an out and out alien to them.


    After all, except Zhou Bai and his party, the other hundreds of contestants were all from central city.


    As the center of the human world, they almost instinctively look down on the monks in the other four major cities and four major gates. For them, the people there are people with low cultivation, poor resources and dull talents.


    The central city is the paradise, paradise and holy land that many monks in these four cities yearn for.


    This kind of pride has been affected since birth, as if carved in their bones.


    But now watching Zhou Bai climb up all the way and watching him defeat Feng de makes many immortals feel heartbreaking, especially when many of them realize that they are probably not Zhou Bai''s opponent who crushed Feng de in the six realms, which is even more painful.


    It is far more difficult to be defeated by the inferior in the frontier and barren land that they originally despised than by the same immortal species and other monks in the central city.


    Especially this week, Zhou Bai is still so jumping and so crazy. He is almost a fairy God. He wants someone to hit him in the face.


    Compared with sun Jingping, who also came from outside the central city, Zhou Bai had more hatred.


    Now, finally, they waited until death cloud shot Zhou Bai.


    Tu Tianmo smiled and said, "Zhao Yue, who do you think will win?"


    Zhao Yue: "although Zhou Bai has only the fourth realm, according to his previous performance, he has obviously mastered the strength comparable to the peak of the seventh realm. However, dead cloud is not an ordinary seven realm monk.


    She is the daughter of the emperor of the plague of death, and there will be no shortage of Taoism and magic weapons, especially the "dead tide dead soul map" of her seventh realm cultivation, which is unique to the emperor of the plague of death and is far more powerful than the ordinary seven realm God map. "


    "Zhou Bai''s words... At most, there is only 20% chance of winning."


    "It depends on how much effort death cloud is willing to spend on Zhou Bai in order to preserve his combat power."


    On the other side, Meng ruokan shook his head, "it''s too arrogant."


    Looking at the battlefield, Qian wangsun, Zheng Wentian and others showed a trace of anxiety. The other party was the daughter of the death plague emperor, one of the top people in the immortal species. In the face of such an opponent, even if they had confidence in Zhou Bai and said they were not nervous, it would be a lie.


    At the same time, Zhou Bai and death cloud have stepped into the vortex and come to the space-time of the great Luo Tian.


    Zhou Bai was still holding his chest in his hands and lying obliquely in the air. He looked at the dead cloud in front of him and said casually, "you go first."


    Seeing Zhou Bai''s frivolous appearance, dead cloud became angry and said coldly, "I didn''t intend to waste my strength here, but you really pissed me off, and I want you to kneel down and beg me later."


    Hearing her words, Zhou Bai''s expression was still calm, as if he didn''t care at all, but Christina, who knew the sea, blew up directly.


    "Ah!" Christina blew her hair and said, "this smelly woman! What a fart! Zhou Bai hit her! We must kill her!"


    Christina''s tail shook wildly: "what Christina hates most is being looked down upon!"


    "She despises us?"


    "She doesn''t know how strong we are! We are much stronger than her! We are obviously stronger than she imagined! This ignorant woman dares to underestimate me?"


    Seeing the irritable Christina, Zhou Bai reluctantly said, "OK, OK, why have you become more and more irritable recently? Isn''t it about to start fighting? And our combat power is beyond human imagination, and it''s normal that others can''t predict it."


    Christina just spit out two words: "fuck him!"


    At the same time, the death cloud on the other side has been completely angered by Zhou Bai''s attitude, and the dead gray yuan Shen force surged up and down, like a wave, sweeping in all directions.


    In the fierce wave, a lot of ghosts and wolves howled, as if it had opened the door of hell. Strange animal shadows emerged in it, like thousands of ghosts walking at night, and even the temperature in a radius of kilometers fell rapidly.


    ¡­¡­


    On the contestant''s seat, Xiang haochu, the leader of Lei''s immortal god species who looked at this scene, said emphatically, "this is the seventh boundary of the gun map, the dead tide dead soul map, which was specially created by the emperor of the Death epidemic for the dead cloud, and can integrate the souls left before the death of life into their own yuan divine power."


    "Once the wave of unique skills of death breaks out, these ghosts will come to the world again and consume the last strength to fight for the death cloud."


    "Although it is used a little less, as long as new ghosts are constantly integrated, theoretically speaking, the power of this move of the tide of death can be continuously improved."


    "As the daughter of the emperor of death plague, death cloud can happily absorb the souls of all kinds of monsters bred in heaven in the plague department. Since she achieved the seventh realm in the past three years, she has never used the trick of the tide of death."


    "That''s why she doesn''t want to spend her strength in these two days of the knockout."


    "That is to say, the current tide of death is the power accumulated by the death cloud for three years. Even if it only erupts a little now, it is enough to shock the world."


    The surrounding immortal gods listened to Xiang haochu''s analysis, and their eyes showed a clear color. After all, not everyone can know so much about many masters in the heaven like Xiang haochu, a top immortal God.


    Looking at Zhou Bai, who was engulfed by the dead gray trend in the projection at the moment, a trace of schadenfreude flashed in their eyes.


    "This guy... Really chose the wrong opponent."


    ¡­¡­


    In the space-time of the great Luo Tian, the death cloud, which controls the tide of death, did not relax.


    Although she knows her strength is above Zhou Bai, she also knows that Zhou Bai''s strength can''t be underestimated after seeing Zhou Bai easily crush Feng De.


    Rather than slowly entangle and waste more power, it is better to press people in one breath and completely crush each other.


    So she showed the tide of death as soon as she came up, just to kill Zhou Bai and save the loss of strength.


    But at the moment, in his perception, Zhou Bai, engulfed by the tide of death, was like an active volcano ready to move. Instead of being defeated, he had extremely violent forces accumulated and brewed in it.

 Chapter 562

    Boom!


    The grey tide was directly broken by invisible gravity. Under the fierce outbreak of Tianhe starburst sword, Zhou Bai stepped on the void and walked towards the dead cloud step by step.


    He saw that where he had passed, the wave of death was divided into two like a real ocean, which could not stop Zhou Bai.


    "Go on, dead cloud." Zhou Bai stood surrounded by the tide of death, but under the suppression of Tianhe starburst sword, gravity overturned, but not a trace of the tide of death can cross the thunder pond.


    He opened his hands, smiled and said, "don''t worry, I will never use my full strength, because such a battle is too boring."


    Seeing this scene, dead cloud knew that he couldn''t think about saving power anymore: "Tianhe star exploding sword? It''s said that this guy practiced it, and it''s true."


    Hearing what the other party said, her face flashed angrily. With a Fierce bite of her teeth, she saw the tide of death rising into the sky, like a hundred meter wave.


    At the same time, among the dead gray yuan divine power, all kinds of monsters came out, all kinds of monsters kept in heaven... Their various animal souls roared out.


    Then, in the wave of death, whirlpools suddenly opened, and figures emitting the smell of death gray slowly came out.


    That''s the death cloud. Since the beginning of the cultivation of the gun map in the 0th realm, it has cultivated, manufactured, enhanced and improved the Bing Sha all the way. From the 0th realm to the 7th realm, hundreds of runes and arrays have been added, which can be called extremely luxurious.


    When she entered the seventh realm, these soldiers were even more integrated into the thousands of animal spirits in the tide of death. Driven by the power of animal spirits, they could burst out far more power than in the past.


    Dead cloud looked at Zhou Bai with both heartache and anger: "Zhou Bai, it''s too late for you to surrender now. Once you try your best, I can''t guarantee that you won''t die."


    At this moment, the dead cloud still wants to scare Zhou Bai and save his combat power.


    However, looking at the beast spirits and soldiers everywhere, Zhou Bai laughed, and a trace of relief flashed on his face: "death cloud, fortunately, I didn''t come up and killed you with one punch. Finally, someone can let me have a little fun."


    The next moment, I saw Zhou Bai''s body move, and he had rushed into the tide of death like a black meteor.


    Boom! His hands stretched out and tore, and the earth destroying gravity burst out, tearing the hundreds of meters high dead tide to pieces, and countless animal souls screamed and annihilated.


    The dead cloud was angry and urgent, and manipulated the tide of death to encircle Zhou Bai with countless beast souls and soldiers.


    Hundreds of meters high waves covered it, up and down, around and around... Countless animal spirits and soldiers were everywhere, just like a real heavenly army.


    The spectators who saw this scene felt tongue tied.


    Xiang haochu: "tut tut... This is completely the combat effectiveness of using resources. It is completely overwhelming..."


    Zhao Yue sighed, "the emperor of death pestilence dotes on this daughter too much."


    Tu Tianmo: "these resources are enough to equip the army of thousands of monks, and they are all given to death cloud."


    In the eyes of countless people, I saw Zhou Bai''s long roar, and he greeted the tide of death without fear.


    Boom! A punch shocked thousands of people and directly tore hundreds of animal souls to pieces.


    Bang! Gravity rolled back, and a soldier was directly caught by Zhou Bai. With a slight force, it had been torn in two.


    At the moment, Zhou Bai was like a death tornado, rushing left and right. Where he passed, a large number of animal souls and soldiers were completely crushed and disintegrated by him.


    However, such destruction also slowed down his speed after all. With more and more beast souls and soldiers surrounding him, Zhou Bai''s action space was constantly compressed, as if death cloud had temporarily surrounded him.


    Dead cloud looked at the scene angrily and painfully: "this guy! I wasted so many beast souls and soldiers, and I must waste him later."


    Xiang haochu exclaimed, "Zhou Bai''s strength is stronger than we expected. His Tianhe starburst sword is enough to occupy a place among the monks in the seven realms."


    Saying this, he shook his head again: "unfortunately, dead cloud is really... Too rich, this is completely throwing money at people. It''s only a matter of time before Zhou Bai loses if he keeps pestering like this."


    As if it confirmed what she said, Zhou Bai in front of him was gradually surrounded by more and more beast souls and soldiers, and it seemed that he was completely trapped.


    On the other side, Zhou Bai, who was constantly destroyed, had a rare flash of anger in his heart. He had been calm and calm. Looking at the beast soul and soldier ghost that were constantly crushed by himself, he felt a little uncomfortable, especially when he thought of the material conditions of Donghua City, which was amplified.


    "Waste!"


    "What a waste!"


    "Death epidemic Tianjun this bastard, unexpectedly gave his daughter so many things to support?"


    "It can''t be destroyed any more. These things can be borrowed from dead cloud in the future."


    On the other side, dead cloud suddenly felt a chill in his heart, and there was an illusion of being stared at by a horrible monster: "illusion? Zhou Bai has been completely suppressed by me... He..."


    The next moment, dead cloud suddenly widened his eyes, and saw Zhou Bai''s coat and shoes suddenly burst, and then the whole person rushed towards her like riding the wind and waves.


    Whoosh!


    Under the ultra-high speed sprint, with a slight flash of sword light, the tide of death passed by was directly smashed, and a passage of hundreds of meters was knocked out.


    At the same time, thousands of beast souls and a warlike ghost have been fragmented in the light of the sword and turned into fragments in the sky.


    When the dead cloud reacted to this, it suddenly flashed colorful light, and more than ten magic weapons were launched independently, turning into layers of power to protect the dead cloud.


    But in the face of these protections, Zhou Bai, who came to the dead cloud, was expressionless. He just pointed out that the gravity of the Tianhe starburst sword gathered together had pierced and shattered all the protections.


    The power of more than a dozen magic weapons in the five, six and Seven Realms was like paper paste in front of Zhou Bai, which did not play a role at all.


    The dead cloud had no time to exclaim, and the fierce force had exploded on her stomach, and she was swished to the bronze challenge arena.


    "What..."


    Dead cloud wanted to explode yuan divine power again, but felt a big hand suddenly press on her head, and pressed her yuan divine power back to the sea of knowledge.


    Dead cloud roared, and his fists took a series of shadows, displaying a subtle martial arts move to attack the other party''s body.


    But it was like that ordinary people hit the steel plate with their fists. The strong shock pain made the dead cloud gasp. The other party was completely fine, but her injury was aggravated.


    There was no time to make any response, and only vague shadows and constantly shaking ground could be seen in front of me.


    Then there was countless pain, which made death cloud scream out.


    Zhou Bai was surprised and said, "good hard work! Dead cloud, you really didn''t disappoint me. Take another punch."


    Dead cloud heard this and almost wanted to spit out old blood, but she felt like she had been forged all over her body, and her bones were almost broken.


    Bang! Falling to the ground again, dead cloud barely opened his eyes, and saw Zhou Bai standing in front of him, raising his fist high, and the blood on his body was like a volcanic eruption.


    But the tide of death, which arrived late, finally surged behind Zhou Bai, and countless animal spirits, soldiers and evil spirits mixed with dead gray yuan Shen force, slammed at Zhou Bai''s back.


    Seeing this scene, dead cloud''s face was happy, but he heard Zhou Bai smile: "dead cloud, what other hidden tricks are used. It''s almost time to warm up, and I''m going to do a little more."


    In the face of these attacks, Zhou Bai did not move, laughed wildly, and allowed the power enough to destroy a city to be frantically poured out on his own back, and then erupted and spread, but his whole person seemed to be nothing, and he moved towards the death cloud step by step under the impact of the tide of death, as if the tide of death was following him.


    Dead cloud roared in his heart: ''where the hell is my fucking strength hidden


    "Is this guy really human?"


    Dead cloud looked at this scene with a shocked face. It''s hard to imagine that someone could so hard connect the attack of the tide of death with his physical back. What kind of body is this? And the power gathered by the other party at this moment


    "What does it mean to make more efforts? Is he... ''


    The strength on Zhou Bai''s fist gathered more and more, became heavier and heavier, and sent out bursts of deadly threat. Even the light around the fist began to twist, and the light was uncertain, sending out a destructive breath, which made the death cloud tremble.


    At this moment, the death cloud felt the threat of life for the first time in her heart.


    Feeling the thrilling power in her fist, the death cloud shrouded in the shadow of death suddenly became afraid, and she suddenly shouted, "I surrender!"


    Boom!


    "Is that all?" There was a flash of disappointment on Zhou Bai''s face. The next moment, his fist suddenly fell, mixed with Zhou Bai''s divine power, Zhou Bai''s physical strength, and the gravity of Tianhe starburst sword.


    With the fall of this fist, the whole island sized Jiutian bronze challenge arena sent out bursts of roars, even slightly vibrated. At the same time, the gas explosion and shock wave caused by the fist were instantly released, directly blowing away the wave of death behind Zhou Bai, clearing the entire bronze challenge arena out of an empty space.


    At this moment, all mankind looked at Zhou Bai''s blow, and countless people stared and made amazing sounds¡ª¡ª


    Thank you for the ten thousand rewards of "calm down in calm down"

 Chapter 563

    In the space-time of Luo Tian, looking at the dead cloud that fell to the ground with fear on his face and no resistance at all, Zhou Bai''s face was full of disappointment. Seeing it, he felt as if he was about to try his best, but found that his opponent had fallen, and his heart was full of loss.


    Seeing Zhou Bai''s expression, dead cloud felt more and more terrible: "this guy''s strength... Is definitely not what he just showed... Where did Sanqing daozong find this monster..."


    And Zhou Bai looked at dead cloud with a disappointed face: "dead cloud, you are simply weak beyond my expectation. Is there no opponent in central city who can make me enjoy myself?"


    "You!" Dead cloud wanted to say something, but looking at his current situation, he couldn''t get angry at all. But seeing the arrogant appearance of the other party, he was extremely angry in his heart.


    So she insisted and said, "although I''m not your opponent, there are some talented people in Tianting. They are much better than me in jueji and interpretation, and you may not be their opponent."


    Zhou Bai expressed disappointment on his face and was really disappointed in his heart. He sighed in the sea of knowledge: "Alas, if you want to pretend to be happy and beautiful, it''s not only my own strength that needs to be strong enough, but also the strength of my opponent."


    Zhou Bai originally thought of more than a dozen means to end the battle, thinking that dead cloud might hide the magic weapon of the nine realms, or some kind of Twilight Taoism and supreme magic.


    On the surface, he is reckless, pretending to be forced with his own strength and acting skills, but secretly, he controls the rhythm of the whole battle, constantly testing the combat effectiveness of the other side and adjusting his tactics.


    But I didn''t expect that he had just arranged and brewed half, and the other party surrendered directly.


    Knowing the sea, Christina was lying lazily on one side, with a satisfied face.


    Zhou Bai severely bullied dead cloud with his body and hit the other party on his knees to beg for mercy. Now Christina is really comfortable.


    Hearing Zhou Bai''s complaint, she said lazily, "don''t be so grumpy. It''s not good now. Next, there are other opponents, as well as the qualifying battle in the top ten. There are many opportunities."


    Zhou Bai cleaned up his mood, nodded and said, "that''s what I said. Let''s continue next time. I''m afraid those peerless geniuses who prepared for Wanxian island have mastered the twilight Taoism, the supreme magic power, and also wear nine realm armor."


    "These days, I''ll harvest again and try to become stronger and more confident."


    In his mind, he thought of the immortals watching the war, and said in his heart, "my biggest enemy is those guys after all. Compared with them, I''m still too weak now."


    Next, Zhou Bai and dead cloud walked out of the vortex and left the space-time of Luo Tian. As for their final dialogue and expression changes, people outside naturally couldn''t see them so carefully.


    In fact, most of the spectators are still immersed in the battle that has just ended.


    Zhou Bai came out and looked at the expressions of surprise, shock, cheer, admiration... And so on of countless people in the audience. He knew in his heart that his impression was different in the eyes of all mankind.


    "I''m afraid as long as I win again and again, my image in people''s hearts will become more invincible. Even the original jealousy and resentment will be reversed in the next victory, and gradually become numb, even admiration."


    Zhou Bai understands that when the other party feels that he is not much worse than you, he will want to catch up, but when the other party gradually realizes that the gap between the two is like a natural moat and can''t catch up for a lifetime, his attitude will change.


    "Until I finally won the first place in the theory of the great Luo Tian, I thoroughly shaped my invincible image among the Terrans. This will also greatly enhance the morale of the Terrans now. "


    Zhao Yue looked at Zhou Bai and dead cloud who came out, and her eyes were full of fighting spirit: "Zhou Bai unexpectedly won. Is this Tianhe starburst sword his strongest trump card? The five supreme powers of Sanqing daozong are indeed well-known. This time, Da Luo Tian''s theory of Tao is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon, and more and more interesting."


    Tu Tianmo on the side was already dignified, because unlike Zhao Yue, who was still confident of defeating Zhou Bai, Zhou Bai''s terrible fighting power had made him feel that he was not an opponent.


    "I... I unexpectedly... May... Not be the opponent of this week''s white?"


    It is very difficult for him to accept that he is not an opponent of Donghua road school students. It is simply a challenge to Tu Tianmo''s Three Outlooks and self-esteem.


    In fact, Tu Tianmo felt uncomfortable because he knew that the other party was beyond himself, but he couldn''t accept it because of the other party''s identity, background and blood line.


    This is the case with Tu Tianmo, not to mention other immortal gods.


    Hai Yi looked at Zhou Bai and death cloud in disbelief. In his mind, Zhou Bai''s magnificent figure, which was attacked by the tide of death, was like a mountain, lying across his chest, pressing him out of breath.


    If the dream on the other side had the same shock on his face, he didn''t expect Zhou Bai to behave to this extent: "how is it possible? How on earth did Donghua Taoist school cultivate Zhou Bai? Why can he have this physical strength? Has he such a powerful yuan Shen force? Is Tianhe Xingbao sword really powerful to this extent?"


    If you have a dream at this moment, you suddenly have a trace of regret in your heart. Should you stay in Donghua Taoist school and continue to study the five magical powers.


    At the beginning, Meng ruoken left Donghua Dao school and completely invested in Tianting because he felt that he could no longer effectively help him grow up in Donghua Dao school. The so-called five magic powers have not been practiced for more than 100 years, and they are not worth investing.


    But now looking at Zhou Bai''s towering ferocity of suppressing dead clouds with Tianhe starburst sword, it''s impossible for Meng Ruo Cun to say he doesn''t regret it.


    However, she was not an ordinary person after all, and soon suppressed this trace of regret in her heart. After all, it was useless to regret now. Since she had chosen her own path, if her dream existed, she was determined to go on: ''this world, after all, is the world of immortals. Even if you are as strong as a great elder and cultivate the five magic powers, you should bow your head to the immortal... Not to mention Zhou Bai... Not to mention me. ''


    On the other side, Xiang haochu''s eyes were full of essence: "unexpectedly, he can resist the tide of death with his physical body? His physical cultivation, physical strength and tenacity are probably the first in this session of the great Luo Tian theory."


    The immortal God on one side wondered, "it''s incredible that a monk in the fourth realm can temper his body to this point?"


    Xiang haochu analyzed: "there is no shortcut to the method of body refining, only hard practice day after day, year after year. He can cultivate his body at this age and this realm like a magic weapon, and must have paid unimaginable hardships and costs, which can not be explained by just trying."


    Although there are immortals on one side, Zhou Bai still refuses to accept it, but there is nothing to say when hearing Xiang haochu''s analysis.


    The nearby interpreter looked at the battle result between Zhou Bai and dead cloud, and his face was slightly dignified.


    Jueyi glanced at Zhou Bai, snorted coldly, and closed his eyes again.

 Chapter 564

    Countless audiences are still in the shock of the war between Zhou Bai and dead cloud, which can be regarded as the highest level of strength between the two sides since the beginning of this session of Luo Tian Lun Dao.


    The scene of the destruction of heaven and earth made countless audiences have lingering fear, and really felt the horror of high-ranking monks.


    In this process, Zhou Bai also felt that one black line after another was connected to him, which was the envy, envy and greed of countless people for his power.


    Zhou Bai picked to harvest part of the desire in the audience, and instantly hundreds of people were in a negative and depressed mood.


    Zhou Bai also reaped a lot of greed, and gradually became greedy for steel in his sea of knowledge.


    ''good! The effect of this collection is almost equal to my usual collection of ten days. "


    Zhou Bai was delighted at once: "if I continue to collect like this, I''m afraid that before the end of the great Luo Tian theory, the greedy steel I collected will be enough to be fused into three-level greedy steel, which is comparable to the blood talisman steel that can be used to make magic weapons in the nine realms.


    "If it can last for half a month, I can even create another magic weapon of Jiujing quality?"


    Zhou Bai''s eyes suddenly lit up: ''create another beggar''s version of the end of the sky skeleton armor? Or something else? "


    Christina: "I said that... Mine..."


    Zhou Bai: "watch the game! It''s starting again!"


    On the other hand, when watching the next battle, most people have been unable to concentrate on watching, but are still immersed in the war between Zhou Bai and dead cloud just now.


    And there were several battles, which were attended by Zheng Wentian''s companions together with Haiyi yesterday.


    Watching them show their skills in the space-time of the great Luo Tian, and show far more combat effectiveness than in the past, Haiyi is increasingly feeling something wrong.


    "What happened yesterday?"


    After a whole day''s sermon, there were about 400 contestants left. Zhou Bai was not drawn today except for the battle with dead cloud.


    It was Qian wangsun who drew twice, and Zheng Wentian who also drew once, all defeated their opponents normally. After all, there are only a few of the hundreds of monks, such as Zhou Bai and dead cloud, which belong to the probability of 1% and are not easy for ordinary people to draw.


    Others, such as jueji, Zhao Yue and Shi Fa, either did not fight today or drew opponents who could be solved at will.


    In particular, jueji drew two opponents today, but they all chose to abstain. It seems to be scared by jueji''s bloody means.


    After today''s great Luo Tian''s argument, Haiyi quietly followed Xiangtong away. He desperately wanted to find out what happened yesterday.


    What happened last night seemed to be still in front of him, but it contradicted the cognition of others, which constantly stimulated Haiyi''s doubts and curiosity.


    Following Xiangtong all the way, he found that the other party was just eating normally and going home normally, which made Haiyi have some doubts in his heart: "am I really wrong?"


    He was a little unwilling to wait outside until about eleven o''clock at night. Just when he wanted to give up and felt that he was really wrong, a vague dark figure crawled out of the Xiangtong window.


    Haiyi was in a burst of spirit, looking at the dark figure: "is it Xiangtong? Why did she come out at such a big night?"


    Looking at Xiang Tong looking left and right, with a mysterious look, Haiyi became more and more curious. He followed each other all the way, and found that Xiang Tong walked farther and farther, and finally entered a sewer.


    "What are you doing in the sewer?"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Bai returned to his bedroom, lying in bed, looking at the rising laziness value on the panel of his auxiliary cultivation system: 1.06 million.


    Zhou Bai showed a smile: "everyone is working hard today. The laziness value has increased by more than 50000. If this momentum continues, it should be no problem to increase by 100000 today."


    Christina Listened: "is this faster than yourself?"


    "Now it''s just the beginning, and more and more will follow." Zhou Bai said with a smile, "the role of corruption is to arouse greed in people''s hearts. The more they are armed with my Yuanshen, the more inseparable they are. No matter what the cost, they will not give up the Yuanshen armed."


    "In the end, I can only sink deep in the mud, which constantly provides me with laziness."


    ¡­¡­


    Haiyi felt very strange in his heart. He followed up and entered the sewer. However, the central city is too huge, and the structure of the sewer network is extremely complex. He dares not use yuan Shenli to probe Xiang Tong, afraid of being discovered by the other party.


    So not long after drilling around, he unexpectedly lost the other party.


    Just when Haiyi was thinking about what to do, he suddenly heard the sound of clattering from deep underground.


    "What is this sound?"


    He followed the sound and immediately opened his eyes with surprise at the sight.


    He saw that Xiang Tong wantonly released his yuan Shen force, which spread all the way, condensing all kinds of excrement and urine sewage in the nearby sewer, and wrapping it into a ball with Yuan Shen force.


    Then from time to time, you can see that these filth suddenly disappeared into a large mass, but it was soon supplemented by more filth.


    A small Bracelet floats in front of Xiangtong, emitting a faint fluorescence, and under the reflection of the fluorescence, Xiangtong''s strange expression appears.


    Her eyes became more and more excited as she watched the large pieces of excrement and urine disappear.


    Haiyi looked at the strange scene in front of her in shock: "what is Xiangtong doing?"


    ¡­¡­


    Christina: "then why let them sacrifice only those things... Isn''t it slow down?"


    Zhou Bai said, "if they are allowed to sell what is valuable at the beginning, it is too easy to be found abnormal, and they may do a lot of uncontrollable things."


    Zhou Bai shook his head helplessly: "under the domination of greed, human beings can do anything. Even I can''t predict how crazy it will be."


    "So I thought about it. I''d better start with something that is not easy to be found, and tell them to sacrifice from something simple."


    "The simple thing that is not easy to be found is shit!" Christina worried, "but if they need to sacrifice more and more every day, will they be found in the end?"


    Zhou Bai: "may be regarded as abnormal at first? In short, after a long time, it will indeed be discovered, but this kind of thing can be delayed for a few more days, and the later it is discovered, the better."


    He looked at the slowly increasing laziness value, smiled and said, "during the day, I participate in the great Luo Tian''s discourse, and collect laziness at night. In this way, my greedy steel and laziness value can greatly increase during the period of the great Luo Tian''s discourse."

 Chapter 565

    In the sewer, at the moment when Haiyi was shocked, Xiang Tong sensed the sudden breath of yuanshenli, and suddenly turned his head and looked at Haiyi: "Haiyi!"


    Hua Lala, all kinds of filth fell down at once. Xiangtong quickly took back the bracelet into the sea of knowledge, looking at Haiyi, and his face was cloudy and sunny.


    Now that he was found, Haiyi simply stood up and said, "Xiangtong, what were you doing just now? What happened last night?"


    Hearing Xiang Tong''s serious face, he said, "after I told you, you must not tell others that last night after you left, we encountered some... Strange things..."


    After a while, Haiyi said with a surprised look: "... The buried beautiful boy?"


    "Not bad." Xiang Tong: "there is a beautiful boy buried at the construction site. As long as you pray to him, you can get a magic weapon that suits you best. The reason why there are ghost stories is that other people who get the magic weapon don''t want anyone to go there."


    Hearing this, Haiyi instinctively didn''t believe it, and asked, "then why do you do it..." he subconsciously looked at the filth.


    "Don''t be confused by the surface of things." Xiang Tong said seriously, "the buried beautiful boy... He has the most beautiful and sacred appearance in the world, but he also holds the most evil and filthy power in the world. He uses beauty to control ugliness and good to control evil. This is the buried beautiful boy."


    "If we want to use the magic weapon he gave us, we must sacrifice this filthy thing to him every day. Every time we reduce the filth of the world, the beautiful boy will give us more time to use the magic weapon."


    ¡­¡­


    Christina said, "even if others didn''t notice their abnormality at the beginning, although they said they wouldn''t spread the matter, they would eventually spread it?"


    "Human integrity..." Zhou Bai smiled: "just tell your parents, only tell your relatives, only tell your friends, and then your parents, relatives, friends... The whole event will eventually spread gradually, faster and wider."


    "That''s why I want them to sacrifice filthy at the beginning. Only by delaying for a few more days can they have more time to brew."


    "That''s why I left the distorted shadow there."


    Christina seemed to have seen that countless immortal gods were dominated by greed, gradually went crazy, and even began to sell heaven and earth, looking lazy for Zhou Bai.


    At the thought of this picture, Christina felt tired: "Zhou Bai, didn''t we agree not to do anything this time?"


    "Hahahaha." Zhou Bai touched his head: "go with the tide, go with the tide, unknowingly that''s it. It''s okay, anyway, the last death will only be a distorted shadow."


    "Maybe you can use the distorted shadow to test those immortals... What kind of beauty is it?"


    "How far is there between me and them?"


    Christina looked at the twisting shadow at Zhou Bai''s feet, suddenly felt a little afraid, and subconsciously curled up.


    ¡­¡­


    In the sewer, Haiyi listened to what Xiang Tong said, only feeling a kind of creepy, feeling completely a distorted theory, and he was suddenly surprised in his mind: "the buried beautiful boy... Sounds like a distorted phenomenon."


    Xiang Tong then said, "I wanted to tell you this, but I''m afraid you don''t believe it... You see, this is the magic weapon given to me by the buried beautiful boy."


    Haiyi looked at a bracelet slowly floating out of the other party''s sea of knowledge, and her eyes were immediately attracted by the bracelet.


    He couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and wanted to take the bracelet, but Xiang Tong stopped him: "don''t touch it! This is my magic weapon, not for you."


    Haiyi couldn''t help looking at the bracelet and said, "can I have a try?"


    Xiang Tong frowned, resisted the reluctance in his heart, and handed the bracelet to Haiyi: "give it back to me immediately after you try a little."


    Haiyi wrapped the bracelet with Yuan Shen force, and immediately felt a gentle force feedback, and his yuan Shen force was enhanced.


    Haiyi was shocked: "a magic weapon that can enhance yuan''s divine power?"


    He also wanted to try again, but was snatched by Xiang Tong. He could only look longingly at the bracelet being taken back into the sea of knowledge.


    Looking at Haiyi''s yearning eyes, Xiang Tong frowned and said, "I''ll take you to the construction site again today. Go and ask for a magic weapon by yourself."


    Haiyi''s eyes suddenly lit up, nodded and said, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Haiyi followed Xiangtong to the location of the construction site, but found that two figures were coming out.


    The two sides found each other at the first time.


    Seeing the two people opposite, Xiang Tong said, "Yan Sen? It''s you? How did you bring your brother? Didn''t we agree not to tell this?"


    Yan Sen was a little weak at the first time when he saw Xiang Tong, but the next moment he stood up again: "didn''t you also bring Haiyi here? Let''s not say who, just pretend we didn''t see each other."


    Looking at the two Yansen brothers who left in a hurry, Xiang Tong snorted coldly, and still pulled Haiyi deep into the construction site.


    Soon they came to a huge broken wall, and they saw that there was a stench constantly coming from the broken wall, and black mucus covered the wall, just like some kind of wet garbage that had been put for days and nights.


    Looking at the black mucus, Haiyi''s face flashed a trace of uncontrollable disgust: "what is this?"


    "This is the beautiful boy who was buried." Xiang Tong walked up and said to the wall, "excuse me, can you give my friend a magic weapon?"


    The mucus on the wall began to creep up. The next moment, a dark figure emerged from the wall, as if mucus had connected another world.


    The young man looks so perfect, no matter the nose, eyes, ears or any other parts, it seems to be perfectly in line with human aesthetics, giving people a shocking feeling.


    The beautiful boy looked at Haiyi in front of him and said, "OK. Remember, the first day is free, and the next day starts to sacrifice filthy. The amount of sacrifice needed every day will increase until you can''t pay it. At that time, I will take back my magic weapon."


    Haiyi nodded, "I understand."


    The next moment, they only felt the darkness in front of them, and seemed to have lost consciousness.


    When their consciousness recovered again, the beautiful boy had disappeared, and the mucus on the wall returned to its original appearance.


    Haiyi looked at his sea awareness. A ring was lying quietly in it, emitting a gentle force, warming his Taiyi roulette, and a feeling of blood connection came from it, as if born.


    "My baby."

 Chapter 566

    Christina looked at Zhou Bai in front of her and said cautiously, "but in this way, the strength of fairy God seed in this challenge arena will also be greatly improved, right?"


    Zhou Bai''s mouth slightly cocked up: "indeed. Those immortal gods who are eager to get good results in the great Luo Tian theory on the mobile phone are the most likely to raise greed."


    "And if they spread from Haiyi as the starting point, the immortal gods participating in the competition are indeed the first to be armed by the primordial gods."


    "But it doesn''t matter, because with the strength of those immortal gods, it doesn''t make any difference to me whether there is a primitive God armed."


    Christina: "but will this be a threat to others? For example, did Zheng Wentian and Qian wangsun make their next battle more difficult?"


    Zhou Bai was slightly stunned, and his eyes softened up: "that''s right, Christina, it''s my negligence."


    Reaching out and hugging the kitten, Zhou Bai touched her head and said, "well, we need to find a way to solve this matter safely."


    Christina was touched and squinted her eyes comfortably, relaxed and opened her limbs, and said casually, "then either arm them directly, or there is a free mode for corruption."


    "Yes, yes." Zhou Bai touched his chin and thought, "but it''s best not to let them know that I gave them."


    "Don''t move too much, or elder Tianjian will find it."


    "Then don''t do it in the building at all."


    So the next morning, Zhou Bai woke up Qian wangsun and Zheng Wentian one hour in advance and took them to the stadium in advance.


    "Go ahead and prepare. By the way, inquire about the information of other monks."


    Qian wangsun accidentally said, "inquire about other people''s intelligence? You''ve never done this before."


    Zhou Bai: "the next battle is getting fiercer and fiercer. It''s always good to make more preparations."


    As the battle became more and more intense, both Qian wangsun and Zheng Wentian agreed that with the increasing number of eliminated monks, the average level of the remaining monks naturally rose.


    Therefore, under Zhou Bai''s hard drag, the two accompanied Zhou Bai to the stadium first.


    Early in the morning, only a few passers-by were seen on the street.


    Zhou Bai suddenly said, "I''ll buy some breakfast. Go to the stadium first."


    Then Qian wangsun and Zheng Wentian walked to the stadium together. Because it was too early, they could hardly see anyone on the way.


    At the next moment, Qian wangsun suddenly changed his face and wanted to avoid, but it was too late.


    This round of sneak attack filled the whole ground with Yuan Shenli. It took several minutes to pave the way. Qian wangsun''s eyes could not escape at all.


    Then he saw that the whole ground was wrapped by layers of Yuan divine power, which directly controlled the two people.


    Then the two people only felt that they were pointed at the center of their eyebrows, and their consciousness seemed to come out of the body and fell into an infinitely vast and infinitely dark space.


    Dense, invisible information flowed before their eyes.


    Qian wangsun and Zheng Wentian only felt that they seemed to have inadvertently reached out and grabbed something, and the next moment they had completely lost consciousness.


    Zhou Bai came out of the darkness. The reader read the drawings from the sea and smiled, "it''s easy now."


    He saw that he opened his mouth and vomited, and large groups of grade 1 greedy steel poured out, which was rubbed and squeezed at will by his yuan Shen force, and soon became the prototype of two magic weapons.


    Different from making super God armor like Zhongmo sky skeleton armor, if Zhou Bai makes other people''s God armor with only level 1 greedy steel and no other materials, it will be very fast to make a real beggar version of God armor.


    In just a few minutes, I saw a glove made of greedy steel and a dagger made of greedy steel appear in front of Zhou Bai.


    Then, with the flick of Zhou Bai''s index finger, the two Yuanshen armed forces had fallen into the sea of their knowledge.


    When they recovered, they were still standing on the street, unharmed, as if they had just seen an illusion.


    But both of them could feel that there was one more thing in their knowledge.


    Looking at the Yuanshen armed forces in the sea, Qian wangsun and Zheng Wentian showed their greedy expressions respectively.


    Zhou Bai, who was observing in the dark, frowned slightly: "it seems that even if it is a free mode, there is no need to practice every day, but the greed caused by itself will not change."


    Christina: "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, they don''t charge them. They like it if they like it."


    "Well." Zhou Bai nodded slowly, "if there is a problem, it''s OK to force it back."


    Next, the three met on the court, but because of the role of corruption, Qian wangsun and Zheng Wentian never mentioned the Yuanshen armed forces in the sea.


    It seems that they all want to protect their Yuanshen arms well, for fear that they will be used and studied by others.


    Before the match, Zheng Wentian was called by Xiang haochu.


    Xianghaochu: "I already know. They have trouble with your brother and sister, haven''t they? I''ve taught them a lesson. You are you, and your brother and sister are your brother and sister. I won''t involve others in doing things."


    "Don''t worry, let your brother and sister go back. I guarantee with my personality that no one in Lei Bu will bully them in the future. Of course, if they follow suit in the future, like you, I won''t let them go first."


    Obviously, what Haiyi and others taught Zheng Wentian at the beginning came to Xiang haochu''s ears. However, because Haiyi, Xiangtong and other parties kept secret about the "buried beautiful boy", he didn''t seem to know about the "magic weapon".


    Zheng Wentian finally breathed a sigh of relief. Xiang haochu''s character is still guaranteed. At least in the next few years, his brother and sister should be able to live in central city without being bullied.


    "However... We should still consider taking them to Donghua city... But Ziyang Zhenjun can''t let them go at all."


    ¡­¡­


    On the third day, the great Luo Tian theory was launched again with vigour and vitality.


    At the beginning of the third day''s sermon, Zhou Bai felt an unusual meaning.


    There were only 9 participants in the four major doors, but 4 were eliminated in one morning.


    Looking at a monk in Jijian Pavilion, his flying sword was broken and his fingers were broken, and Zhou Bai''s eyebrows became tighter and tighter.


    Some monks on the other side of the central city were excited about it, and it seemed that other monks who defeated the four major Gates had made them look good from Zhou Bai.


    Qian wangsun, who was on the side, said angrily, "half of us have drawn lots in the morning. They are all higher than us. They are clearly aimed at us."


    Zhou Bai sighed, "maybe it''s for me."


    Tomorrow''s disaste

 Chapter 567

    Zhou Bai looked at the situation in front of him and guessed the other party''s purpose in his heart.


    "Is it because you see that my strength can''t be underestimated, so you just don''t deal with me first, and don''t give me a chance to show it, but cut off my companions first?"


    Christina agreed with Zhou Bai''s judgment and added: "I''m afraid they are going to let you enter the next round and become one of the top ten.


    But in the top ten rankings, except for you, others may be their people. "


    Christina said excitedly, "if you want to win the first place at that time, maybe nine in a dozen!"


    "Maybe a dozen nine?" Zhou Bai smiled: "it''s impossible to be so explicit. If it''s true, how can you convince the public? How can you gather the aura of the Terran? A string of nine is a bit possible."


    "In the top ten rankings, if I''m the only one on our side, no matter how I fight later, in short, I need to win many of their talents to get the first place."


    "As long as they beat me, the rest, no matter who wins the first place, will be their people."


    Christina said anxiously, "what should we do? They must have tried their best to make us lose. God knows what kind of hook they will give to those geniuses, and there is more than one."


    Zhou Bai calmly said, "don''t worry, no one knows our real strength at present. Most of our unique skills and abilities have not been exposed under my deliberate control. In their eyes, we can still be defeated by those geniuses."


    "Next, just control the rhythm, show your strength bit by bit, and don''t expose all your unique skills and abilities, so as not to give them time to prepare in advance. Then it''s no problem to defeat these pieces. But if you want to fight against the players..."


    He glanced at the immortals and said in his heart, "I need more powerful power."


    "For you?" Hearing what Zhou Bai said, Qian wangsun on the other side also reacted: "do you mean they want to kill us all, and then leave you to deal with it slowly?"


    "Not bad." Zhou Bai nodded and called the remaining companions over: "we may be targeted..."


    Zhou Bai said his guess for a moment, and then said seriously: "in the next battle, if everyone draws an opponent who is higher than his level, don''t hesitate to surrender directly."


    "I repeat, I''m not kidding. If you encounter an opponent you think is dangerous, don''t hesitate and surrender directly."


    "Believe me, I can definitely win this time. You don''t have to sacrifice yourself."


    In Zhou Bai''s view, he is confident enough to defeat all the geniuses who participated in the great Luo Tianlun this time, so he doesn''t want his companions to be wasted on the challenge arena, or even sacrifice his training future.


    Now the five people left are Zhou Bai, Qian wangsun, Zheng Wentian, Kong Chan and Zhu Lingwei, another monk of Jijian Pavilion.


    Although Zhou Bai has his own self-confidence, he can''t show his real strength in advance now, which will only arouse the vigilance of immortals and prepare them in advance.


    So when hearing what Zhou Bai said, the four people of Qian wangsun were all slightly stunned, and different expressions appeared on their faces.


    Zheng Wentian said with some embarrassment, "is this too much pressure for you?" In his heart, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and came to participate in this great Luo Tian argumentation. For him, it was really stressful, and it was best to give up early.


    But the empty Zen on one side bowed his head and said, "no, this time, I will participate in the end."


    Zhou Bai frowned: "empty Zen, there''s no need. I can win them alone. You stay for useful bodies..."


    Without waiting for Zhou Bai to finish speaking, Kong Chan raised his head and opened his eyes. In his eyes, there seemed to be countless souls roaring, shouting and praying.


    In a short moment, Zhou Bai seemed to see countless people''s lives running in the eyes of empty Zen.


    However, this feeling came and went quickly. A moment later, when Zhou Bai looked at Kong Chan again, the other party had closed their eyes and bowed their heads: "Zhou Bai, this great Luo Tian argument is not your fight alone. If you lose, the consequences are not your own."


    "It''s not just your personal game, but a war related to the future of the whole mankind. Even if you are sure of winning, you have no right to ask any of us to give up."


    He said very seriously, word by word: "all of us have made every effort to fight for this war. I know our strength is not as good as you, but even if we can increase the odds of winning by 1% or 1 / 1000, I will stick to it."


    "Because this war is not just a chance to win, but to improve even a little chance of winning regardless of cost and cost."


    Zhou Bai gave a wry smile and said in his heart, "regardless of the cost..." he suddenly remembered a word: "like saturation rescue... Trouble, I can''t persuade them."


    Kong Chan: "for this war, I have given up everything as a human being. Anyway, I will not surrender."


    Speaking of the last few sentences, there seemed to be overlap in the voice of Kong Chan, as if hundreds of people were talking, and Zhou Bai''s face suddenly changed.


    Zhou Bai exclaimed, "how much willpower have you absorbed?"


    Empty Zen smiled and didn''t speak. Zhou Bai sighed and didn''t ask again.


    Qian wangsun smiled and said, "don''t worry, Zhou Bai, I don''t have to surrender in advance. You know my ability. It''s really dangerous. I''ll withdraw."


    Zhu Lingwei of Jijian Pavilion said solemnly, "the friar of Jijian Pavilion is ready to sacrifice at any time. Letting me surrender without fighting is the biggest insult to me."


    Looking at the appearance of the three people who are not afraid of death, Zheng Wentian only feels weak and helpless. He can''t say anything if he wants to surrender.


    At this time, combined with his experience of living in Donghua city over the past year, he felt the difference between immortal gods and these four major sect monks more deeply.


    Immortals are almost grown in greenhouses. Their average strength may be stronger than that of the monks of the four major sects, but their adaptability, willpower and pressure resistance to the environment are far inferior to those monks of the four major sects who practice step by step.


    It seemed that seeing through Zheng Wentian''s weakness at this moment, Zhou Bai looked directly at him and said, "Zheng Wentian, if you encounter a strong enemy next, just prepare to surrender. Don''t force it, I can deal with it."


    Zheng Wentian almost wanted to shout out at the first time. He could also fight on the stage and be fearless of death, but when it came to his mouth, he couldn''t say it.


    Tomorrow''s disaste

 Chapter 568

    The huge pressure of heaven, the eyes of immortals and the fear of disability pressed on his chest like a mountain, making him unable to give the same answer as the other three.


    "I see." After saying this sentence, Zheng Wentian felt that the whole person had a sigh of relief. He was full of disappointment for himself, but he felt a burst of relief because he didn''t have to fight.


    When he realized his inner ease, Zheng Wentian couldn''t help but despise himself.


    At this time, Qian wangsun patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t think too much. I''ll quit when I should. We may play one or two more games than you."


    Zhou Bai helplessly looked at the three men who insisted on fighting, and finally warned: "really, I don''t have to share the pressure for me. I''m enough to deal with them alone. When you should give up, don''t waste your future here."


    However, the remaining three people obviously have their own firm ideas, and Zhou Bai can''t persuade them out in a few words.


    As the battle continued in the afternoon, but Zhou Bai was not targeted. Except Zhu Lingwei of Jijian Pavilion, who suffered a bitter battle, no one drew any strong enemy.


    Even the opponent Zhou Bai drew abstained directly.


    However, this did not make several people feel relaxed, but there was a sense of oppression that the mountain rain was coming and the wind filled the building.


    Zhou Bai said in his heart, "is it too obvious what you don''t want to do?"? Want to eliminate our people in twoorthree days? "


    On the fourth day of the game, as Zhou Bai expected, Zheng Wentian was drawn to a six level monk. With Zhou Bai''s encouraging eyes, Zheng Wentian reluctantly chose to abstain.


    Soon after, it was Qian wangsun who drew a monk from the 6th realm. In Zhou Bai''s worried eyes, he and the other party walked into the space-time of the great Luo Tian.


    However, to Zhou Bai''s surprise, Qian wangsun had the upper hand in this battle.


    Watching King Qian sun dodge each other''s offensives like a prophet time and time again, as if with the help of God, he defeated the strong with the weak and broke each other''s Taoism. This is the ability that King Qian sun has not shown in the previous battle.


    In addition, Zhou Bai''s Yuanshen armed Qian wangsun directly strengthened his Yuanshen power and made him more comfortable.


    Zhou Bai was surprised: "King Qian sun has seen the future for a longer time. Besides, he can not only predict the opponent''s attack, but also seem to see the weakness in the opponent''s moves, even the weak link in the operation of Yuan Shen force."


    Zhou Bai wondered, "how on earth did he cultivate this ability?"


    Christina said, "can it be... Demon blood?"


    Hearing the words, Zhou Bai felt a chill in his heart, and did not speak. He gently sighed in his heart, "demon..."


    However, Qian wangsun, who had the upper hand, did not immediately defeat the other party, as if he were delaying time.


    Christina, who was also watching the war, said, "King Qian sun... Seems to be observing the emperor''s sword?"


    In the projection, King Qian sun passed by the emperor''s sword again and again. He was completely taking advantage of the opportunity to discuss the Tao in the great Luo Tian, staying in the great Luo Tian''s discussion of the Tao, and seizing the time to observe the emperor''s sword suspended in the air.


    However, the opponent seemed to be aware of Qian wangsun''s plot. After being unable to attack for a long time, he directly chose to surrender and end the battle.


    Looking at Qian wangsun who came out of the great Luo Tian, Zhou Bai said, "your ability has improved fast enough."


    Qian wangsun smiled and said, "I said I''ll take you to win this time."


    Zhou Bai said, "are you looking at the emperor''s sword?"


    Qian wangsun nodded, his face a little dignified: "there is a problem with the renhuang sword, and the spirit of the instrument seems to be suppressed by some kind of prohibition."


    Zhou Bai frowned, "was it the immortal God who did it? Deliberately sealed the spirit of the emperor''s sword?"


    Qian wangsun: "it''s probably like this. I think even if you win the first place of the great Luo Tian theory this time, even if you get the emperor''s sword, as long as the immortal doesn''t remove the seal on the emperor''s sword, you won''t want to play the power of the Emperor''s sword."


    "Alas." Qian wangsun sighed, "they are ready in all aspects, and they didn''t leave a chance for us at all."


    "Next, if you draw me again, you may be the opponent of the seventh realm." Qian wangsun said solemnly, "the opponent in the seventh realm is likely to be the opponent you will encounter later. I''ll try my best to help you consume a wave and instantly see what martial arts and Taoism the opponent knows."


    "The rest is up to you."


    On the afternoon of the fourth day of the great Luo Tian''s discourse, empty Zen was also drawn.


    Empty Zen duel interpretation.


    Qian wangsun jumped in his heart: ''is it because I won the game? Want to crush it directly with absolute violence to avoid another accident? "


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Bai hurriedly said, "empty Zen, abstain directly. You are not his opponent."


    Qian wangsun''s eyes looked at the interpretation and said, "this guy has nine realm armor and three secrets and three karma Tathagata''s heart seal. You will die if you go up."


    "If I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell?" Kong Chan smiled and said, "Zhou Bai... The rest is up to you. I have limited qualifications and can only do so much."


    The next moment, it was like completely losing consciousness, and the empty Zen eyes in front of him were empty.


    He absorbed too much willpower in Leiyin temple, which made his strength soar, but at the same time suppressed his consciousness to the limit, and only adhered to the present with a single bite of obsession in his heart.


    Now, his primordial deity has been completely devoured by the willing force, and the whole person gradually loses consciousness. The primordial deity and the willing force gradually integrate together, leaving only the last idea in his heart to overcome the interpretation.


    Qian wangsun sighed slightly, "his Yuanshen is disappearing..."


    Christina was surprised, "the willing force has completely devoured his primordial deity... I''m afraid he was dying long before he participated in the great Luo Tian''s discourse... He even insisted until now..."


    Zhou Bai sighed and watched the empty Zen move towards the great Luotian space-time.


    On the bronze arena, Shi Fa looked at the empty Zen in front of him, bowed his head and sighed, "empty Zen, your demon root is deep, and there is no cure, so let me subdue the demon and eliminate the demon today."


    Empty Zen, whose consciousness is gradually disappearing, did not speak, but his mouth moved and sent out bursts of Zen singing, as if he were fighting with his last instinct.


    While talking, the two people had their hands together at the same time, and the sound of super high-speed chanting of scriptures came from their bodies, ringing through the whole space-time of the great Luo Tian.


    At the next moment, the two raised their right hands at the same time and performed the Dharma seal of Tathagata together.


    "Subdue the devil!"


    "Subdue the devil!"


    In the surge of golden light, two golden giant palms hit each other hard.


    Both of them put out their fingerprints at the same time, and the soft yuan Shen force burst out from their sea of knowledge.


    "To worry!"


    "To worry!"


    Countless golden giant palms sprang out of the ground, blooming and surging like a blooming lotus, rushing towards each other.


    Kong Chan and Shi Fa, however, were always dignified and did not see the slightest panic, and each played the Tathagata Dharma seal of Leiyin temple.


    "Crime eradication!"


    "Cross the world!"


    The dazzling golden light fills the sky and earth, making it almost impossible to see any scene in the projection.


    When it was over, the empty Zen had completely disappeared, leaving only Shi Fa standing alone on the bronze ring, his face cold and said, "what''s the meaning of the mantis when the cart is in full swing?"


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Bai''s face was slightly cold, and his yuan divine power moved, he had come behind Zhu Lingwei, stretched out his palm and put it in front of her eyes, looking like he was going to cover her eyes.


    Zhu Lingwei was still confused for a moment, but after seeing the black handwriting on Zhou Bai''s palm, the wisdom in her eyes gradually disappeared and stood still.


    When Zhou Bai wanted to do the same to Qian wangsun, he saw Qian wangsun hide on the other side in advance, and said with a smile, "can you believe me once as I believe you? I also want to see the emperor''s sword again."


    Tomorrow''s disaste

 Chapter 569

    Zhou Bai looked at the serious Qian wangsun in front of him and felt the determination of the other party.


    So he said, "how many seconds can you see in the future?"


    Qian wangsun smiled, "two minutes."


    Zhou Bai was surprised and remembered the action of arming their gods before: "then you..."


    Qian wangsun: "I know it''s you, so I''ll take it. Thanks... It''s very easy to use."


    Zhou Bai was very surprised to look at Qian wangsun in front of him. He didn''t expect that the other party''s acting skills were so good that even he was deceived.


    Although it''s a little uncomfortable to be known some of his secrets by Qian wangsun, seeing this ability in the future is really overwhelming, and Zhou Bai can''t pursue it, so he can only say, "don''t say it."


    Then he nodded again, "in two minutes, it''s really safe."


    Within two minutes, you can shout surrender whenever you feel danger. And if it doesn''t work, he still has an hour to go back.


    Unlike empty Zen, it has already died because of absorbing too much willpower. If Qian wangsun is killed in the arena, he can save his opponent.


    Of course, it''s better not to use this.


    Seeing Zhou Bai nodding, Qian wangsun breathed a sigh of relief and said in his heart, "press it for two minutes first."


    Qian wangsun remembered what the awakened samadhi had said to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    "Qian wangsun, when do you think your ability has the greatest deterrent?"


    "When you don''t know the full picture of your ability?"


    "Maybe, but in my opinion, maybe no one knows how far you can really see, which is when you pose the greatest threat. When people don''t know how many seconds you can see, no one knows whether everything in front of you is still in your expectation and plan."


    "So if you can, never let anyone know how far you can see in the future, including me."


    ¡­¡­


    In the whirlpool, the interpretation slowly came out and walked to its original position under the attention of the crowd.


    His destructive power in this war was no less than that of the previous death cloud and Zhou Bai, which once again caused great repercussions among the Terrans, and countless people deeply remembered the name interpretation.


    In Beihai City, where Leiyin temple is located, people and families watched the death of the projection hollow Zen and cried.


    Fozikong Zen is very famous in Beihai city. After being kind and friendly to the people and absorbing incense vows, it has become the sustenance in the hearts of countless people.


    Witnessing the death of Kong Chan was like crushing the hopes of many people. The cry spread all over the underground city, as if the whole Beihai city was pulled into a gloomy cloud.


    "Empty Zen, you make up your mind and sacrifice yourself. Now you are asking for mercy."


    The headmaster of Hokkaido school couldn''t master Zen. He stood deep underground, looked at the projection in the distance, sighed, folded his hands, and silently recited the scriptures of death.


    Unable to leave behind the Zen master, the aberrant monk Yinhai of the nine realms shook his trunk like body and slowly shook up: "do your best, listen to the destiny, and the rest is to see how the heavenly way is planned."


    Jackson couldn''t look at the hopeless stadium in the projection. I really can''t think of any chance in such a bad situation.


    He couldn''t help asking, "is there really a glimmer of life?"


    The Zen master couldn''t help saying, "since elder martial brother colorless saw it in the void, it must be there."


    ¡­¡­


    On the square, when Shi Fa passed by Zhou Bai, he suddenly stopped and looked at Zhou Bai calmly: "did Kong Chan put all his last hope on you?"


    "This fool..." Zhou Bai glanced at him and sighed, "he thinks too highly of you. I can solve goods like you with one hand. Why does he have to do this... What a pity..."


    The Dharma interpretation smiled, as if he didn''t pay attention to Zhou Bai''s'' cruel words'', and said faintly: "Zhou Bai, the devil in your body is difficult to tame. The higher your cultivation is, the more terrifying your counterattack will be in the future. This is already on the demon road. The sea of suffering is boundless, and it''s time to turn around. I hope you can go back to the right path, which will not disappoint the sacrifice of empty Zen."


    After putting his hands together and chanting, the interpretation left directly.


    "Play tricks." Qian wangsun curled his lips and said. After the other party left, he whispered, "but this guy is really a little fierce. I''m afraid the monks of the seventh realm who have just displayed the Dharma seal of the Tathagata have come for nothing. This is still the case without the robe of the Dragon elephant and the heart seal of the Tathagata. You should be careful of him."


    Zhou Bai nodded, "don''t worry."


    Then the great Luo Tianlun continued, and he saw that the great geniuses of the central city showed their magic powers, and the battle became more and more intense.


    Zhu Lingwei was indeed drawn, but under the control of Zhou Bai, she chose to give up on her own initiative.


    So far, only Zhou Bai and Qian wangsun were left in the three major sectors, and the monks of Jijian Pavilion and Leiyin temple had been completely destroyed.


    In the next three days, Zhou Bai''s opponents surrendered directly and didn''t give him any chance to perform at all.


    On the contrary, Zhao Yue, Shi Fa, jueji, sun Jingping and others all showed the power of destroying the sky and the earth, which suppressed Zhou Bai''s previous publicity, and Zhou Bai''s momentum was directly wiped out.


    With the rising atmosphere in the central city, the Terran audience in Xiyue city and Beihai city was depressed, and gradually produced a feeling and impression that Tianting was the most powerful and the best monks cultivated by Tianting.


    In particular, the geniuses on their side were easily defeated by the monks in central city one by one, which was a huge blow.


    Zhou Bai said in his heart: ''do you deliberately establish authority? Let the friars of the four major sects unconsciously shorten you by one head, and let the champion of the great Luo Tian''s theory have more persuasion when commanding them in the future. Is this also a means of condensing Qi It''s a beautiful idea. "


    Zhou Bai doesn''t care about this. Anyway, the higher he wins now, the worse he falls when he is defeated next, and the more dignity of heaven will be lost.


    He is more concerned about the enhancement he has gained during this period.


    Just in these days, a series of things happened between immortal and divine species, which aroused a series of undercurrent under the fiery Luo Tian theory.


    ¡­¡­


    The evening of the fourth day of Da Luotian''s theory.


    Haiyi and Xiangtong came to a sewer together to collect filth and sacrifice in order to pursue the continued use of magic weapons.


    It took Haiyi more than 2 hours to complete the acquisition, but Xiangtong took 4 hours to complete the sacrifice.


    The gap between the two is the gap between getting magic weapons day by day.


    Haiyi looked at the scene with a gloomy face: "you need four hours to complete the sacrifice today. What if it takes eight hours tomorrow?"


    "The number of sacrifices required is growing at a high speed almost every day. If it goes on like this, it will one day be unable to meet the demand."


    "What to do? What to do?"


    Both of them looked at the magic weapon in the sea greedily, and thought about the amount of sacrifice needed next. A trace of anxiety and anxiety appeared on their faces, for fear that the magic weapon would leave them.


    "Why don''t we go to ''the buried beautiful boy'' and see if there is any way?"


    They thought of it and did it. That night, they went to the construction site again, trying to find a way.


    But soon after entering the construction site this time, I saw several groups of people, a total of more than a dozen, all around the wall where the "buried beautiful boy" was located.


    A fairy God was crying against the wall, with tears and snot on his face: "please give me back the magic weapon! Please give it back to me! I promise I won''t miss the sacrifice again."


    Someone looked at him and said to the people on the side, "it''s really tragic. This guy was knocked unconscious when he participated in the great Luo Tian sermon yesterday. He directly missed the time of sacrifice and made things fly away by himself."


    Someone introduced to the family next to him, "this is the buried beautiful boy. Later, you go up to him to borrow the magic weapon, and he will lend it to you. Do as he said."


    Others hid in one corner and looked around at the people coming, with their faces full of vigilance.


    Seeing so many people, Haiyi and Xiangtong were dumbfounded directly: "how could so many people come?"


    Haiyi looked a little ugly and said, "although I know that things here can''t be concealed for too long... It still spreads too fast than I imagined."

 Chapter 570

    In Zhou Bai''s room.


    Zhou Bai lay in bed and casually said, "they didn''t even smoke you on the stage."


    Standing at the window, Qian wangsun shook his head and said, "it is estimated that they have detected something, and may eliminate me at the last moment. This makes it too late for me to do anything even if I see something from the emperor''s sword."


    "It''s really watertight."


    Qian wangsun turned his head, pointed to the direction of his forehead and said, "what magic weapon am I, who knows the sea? Why... I feel very, very inseparable from him, won''t there be any side effects?"


    "No, No." Zhou Bai: "it''s just a little greed. If it doesn''t break out, it''s absolutely no problem."


    Qian wangsun heard Zhou Bai''s voice outside the painting: "what if it breaks out?"


    The expression on Zhou Bai''s face slowly withdrew: "who knows."


    "Once human beings fall into the abyss of greed, they can do anything."


    "How crazy it will be, even I can''t predict."


    "Even good things that purify the world and maintain the environment may become evil things that spread fear and madness in their hands."


    "Just like crawlers crawling on the ground, they move towards the extreme madness."


    Qian wangsun frowned slightly, "Zhou Bai, your tone scared me a little."


    "Hahahaha." Zhou Bai touched his head and said, "I''ll talk about it casually. Don''t worry, don''t worry. Anyway, you can rest assured that you can use this magic weapon I gave you. It''s absolutely no problem."


    Looking at Zhou Bai''s kind and friendly expression, Qian wangsun nodded slightly, "OK, that''s all. I''ll go to have a rest first."


    ¡­¡­


    In the construction site.


    Haiyi looked at the situation in front of him and felt a burst of anxiety.


    If the "buried beautiful boy" continues to spread according to the current trend, sooner or later it will be known by the gods. At that time... Will the magic weapon still belong to them?


    Xiangtong said, "let''s go up and ask if there is any other way to sacrifice less filth every day."


    Haiyi nodded. This is indeed the top priority.


    At this time, someone walked up first, looked at the viscous liquid on the wall, endured the disgust in his heart and said, "excuse me... Is there any way to reduce the daily sacrifice time?"


    He said in a panic, "I''m not saying no sacrifice... But now it takes too much time to sacrifice every day. Is there... Is there a more convenient way."


    On the silent wall, the black mucus did not move, as if it did not respond to each other.


    The man immediately lowered his head, looked disappointed and hesitated and said, "I know, I will continue to sacrifice every day..."


    Just then, a young voice came from the wall: "try something else."


    In an instant, the whole space was silent, as if even the air had solidified.


    A moment later, someone said, "that... Is the voice of the buried beautiful boy?"


    "Try something else? What do you mean?"


    For a moment, everyone''s thinking is constantly divergent, thinking of various possibilities.


    They looked at each other, as if they could feel the excitement and vigilance in each other''s eyes.


    Haiyi patted Xiangtong on the shoulder and said, "let''s go."


    On the way back, the two couldn''t wait to discuss: "try something else... What do you mean? Can you sacrifice something else?"


    Haiyi took out a bottle of pills: "just try it."


    Seeing the pills disappear directly, both of them showed excitement on their faces: "yes... No problem... You can use other things to replace filth!"


    At the thought of not having to stay in the sewer for a few hours or more, Xiang Tong''s face suddenly relaxed: "this is saved!"


    "Well." Haiyi nodded and released the ring from the sea. His hands touched his ring, and a satisfied and happy smile appeared on his face.


    When he used the ring to promote his practice, he found that the bottleneck for many years seemed to have loosened, and he seemed to have a new understanding of Taoism and martial arts. He felt that there was a warm force in the ring, which made him confident to face any test.


    "In this case... Maybe we can break through the Tao degree to 70% and enter the level of the seventh realm!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the fifth day, Luo Tian said that Haiyi had drawn an opponent in the same sixth territory.


    Looking at the old acquaintance in front of him, Haiyi smiled: "Xuyan, I haven''t played for a long time. I don''t know if you have made some progress."


    The other party sneered: "Haiyi, I have long heard the teacher of the Taoist school say that you have not made progress for a long time, you have reached the end of your path of cultivation, and I have just begun."


    "You have been eliminated, and the future belongs to me!"


    Hai Yi angrily said, "then try it."


    At the next moment, the two fought, and Haiyi gained the upper hand with the help of Yuan Shen''s armed forces, and directly crushed each other with the difference of Yuan Shen''s power.


    With a bang, the opponent flew out. With a sprint and pursuit, Haiyi hit the opponent around like a ball.


    "Don''t you want to surpass me?"


    "Want to replace me?"


    "All day long, I say that my talent is better than me... What, I was just born a few years earlier..."


    "Now go beyond it and show me!"


    In knowing the sea, the power of the yuan God continued to flow into and out of the arm of the yuan God, turning into a more powerful posture.


    With the blessing of this Yuanshen armed, Haiyi felt that he could easily do things that he could not have done previously.


    For example, defeat the opponent in front of him who has been chasing after him.


    This feeling made him hearty.


    Bang!


    Slap the other party''s head and hammer it to the ground, looking at the fainted opponent, Haiyi smiled and walked out of the big Luo space-time.


    "Haiyi, you have made a lot of progress."


    "At this pace, you are about to break through the seventh level, right?"


    "You may be in the top ten this time."


    Hai Yi responded with a smile one by one, but he could also see several familiar fairy gods hiding in the dark, looking at him with strange eyes. They were also armed by the yuan God.


    Haiyi looked at the Yuanshen armed in the sea and said firmly in his heart, "you will never be taken back."


    That night, Hai Yi and Xiang Tong sacrificed together. After he sacrificed the elixir worth nearly 20000 points brought by himself, he felt a burst of joy from the arm of the yuan God, which represented the completion of today''s sacrifice.


    Xiangtong on the other side was hesitant, looking at a flying sword in his hand and motionless.


    Haiyi asked, "what''s the matter, Xiangtong?"

 Chapter 571

    "Not enough... I sacrificed all the pills, but it''s not enough." Xiang Tong looked at the flying sword in her hand and said, "what should I do? I can only use this if it goes on like this..." she suddenly turned her head and looked at Haiyi: "Haiyi, do you have any pills in your house? Or are there other valuable things?"


    "Lend it to me. I''ll pay you back later."


    Seeing Xiang Tong staring at him and feeling the sincere eyes of the other party, Haiyi just wanted to promise, but when he thought of the amount of sacrifice he would have to offer tomorrow, he couldn''t promise, and subconsciously turned his head: "I will sacrifice myself tomorrow... Why don''t you go back and look for something else?"


    "No way! I''ve tried all of them. Unless it''s such valuable things as magic weapons, elixirs, and natural materials, ordinary homes, walls, and stones don''t know how much to fill in to complete the sacrifice!"


    Xiangtong prayed and shouted, "Haiyi! Please lend it to me! This time..."


    "Sorry." Haiyi shook his head, pushed away the other party''s palm, and left quickly with a sense of guilt.


    Turning around, I only saw Xiang Tong''s desperate face slowly disappearing into the darkness.


    After returning to his home, Haiyi walked into the practice room and touched his forehead. Yuan Shenli and the ring in the sea seemed to blend better: "you will never be taken away."


    Then he began to practice again: ''efficiency is far higher than in the past! Yes, as long as I have this baby all the time, my path of cultivation can continue! "


    The next day, when meeting Xiang Tong again in the arena of Da Luo Tian Lun Dao, Haiyi found that the other party looked radiant, not like the hysterical appearance of yesterday.


    Looking at Xiang Tong using his flying sword in the challenge arena and still crushing the opponent, Haiyi was even more confused: "didn''t she sacrifice the flying sword? What did she sacrifice yesterday? It doesn''t look like the magic weapon was taken away."


    On this day, the great Luo Tian''s discourse ended. Haiyi and Xiangtong, like a few days ago, were flattered by everyone. Even their respective fathers called them over, praised them, encouraged them to continue their efforts, and gave them a batch of pills.


    This feeling of stars and the moon, which has not been seen for a long time, makes Haiyi excited and nostalgic. I wish time could stop at this moment forever.


    Upon returning home, Haiyi couldn''t wait to sacrifice all the pills given, but


    "... it''s not enough... It''s almost... It''s enough to sacrifice 20000 points of pills yesterday. Is it 40000 today?"


    Haiyi fondled the ring affectionately. The next moment, her face was fierce, and she ran directly to the sewer. After sacrificing the filth of the night, she finally reached the standard and kept the magic weapon in the sea.


    Then he took the time to practice and felt the feeling that his Yuanshen and flesh were in perfect harmony with the help of the ring. Only then did he really feel satisfied in his heart: ''that''s it. If you continue, I will definitely break through to the seventh level.''


    The next day, when participating in the great Luo Tianlun, a fairy God looked at him strangely: "brother Haiyi? Are you all right?"


    At the moment, Haiyi looks a little depressed, especially the whole person seems to be suppressed by an invisible mountain, giving people a feeling of breathlessness.


    In fact, it is true that at the thought that the things to be sacrificed today have not been landed, Haiyi felt that his heart was like a stone, and there was a heavy pressure on him.


    Hai Yi''s eyes swept, looking for Xiang Tong''s position: "how is she? She should have sacrificed more than I did yesterday."


    Suddenly, he glanced, and did not find Xiangtong. Instead, he saw Zhou Bai.


    At the moment, Zhou Bai, with a sunny face, noticed the eyes of Haiyi and waved with a smile.


    Hai Yi snorted coldly and looked away. "Ignorant generation, it won''t be long before I can surpass you."


    Once again, he boarded the challenge arena, easily defeated the other party, and enjoyed the praise and envy in his eyes. Haiyi felt a trace of satisfaction.


    But when he stepped down from the arena and was alone, the pressure like Mount Tai came down again.


    "20000 the day before yesterday, 40000 yesterday... Do you need something worth 80000 points today?" Haiyi suddenly hugged his head: "a magic weapon in seven realms is only 100000 points... Where do I get 80000 points? Do I want to give up?"


    Haiyi looked at the Yuanshen armed forces in the sea and immediately shook his head: "no, I will never let the Yuanshen armed forces be taken back."


    "Think of a way, think of a way..."


    That afternoon, Haiyi was invited by Xiang haochu and went to Xiang haochu''s family dinner that evening.


    Originally, the relationship between Haiyi and the other party was good, but since Haiyi''s strength had not improved for several years and almost stagnated, Xiang haochu''s relationship with him gradually alienated.


    "Xiang haochu is the son of Marshal Lei bu. There are many good things in his family."


    ''if I can get some out.''


    "But what if you find me? Or borrow some? "


    Haiyi looked at the slowly floating Yuanshen arms in the sea, and gradually showed a greedy expression: "how can you be taken back?"


    So that night, Haiyi took advantage of the gap between the dinner, pulled Xiang haochu out alone, and proposed to borrow a batch of pills.


    Haiyi: "brother Xiang, as long as I have this batch of pills, I will definitely reach the seventh realm in these two days."


    Xiang haochu''s eyes narrowed. "How much do you want?"


    After hearing what Haiyi said, Xiang haochu suddenly stared, "so many? Are you crazy?"


    Haiyi felt that he had never been so sincere and determined in his life.


    He stared at Xiang haochu with a pair of eyes and said very seriously, "brother Xiang, as long as you give me this batch of pills, I can definitely reach the seventh realm in these two days. After I reach the seventh realm, I will listen to you."


    At this moment, Haiyi felt that every nerve of her was trembling, as if all her spirits were integrated into this sentence.


    "Listen to me all?" Xiang haochu looked into each other''s eyes and felt a kind of sincerity that he had never felt in Haiyi before.


    "Haiyi, this is the first time I have seen it from your eyes with such firm eyes. It seems that you are really serious about this matter."


    Xiang haochu thought for a moment and said, "you can listen to me whatever you say. What if I want you to fight the immortal?"


    Haiyi was stunned and immediately wanted to say no, but looking at Xiang haochu''s smiling expression, he was stunned.


    If it was Haiyi in the past, he would definitely refuse at this moment, but now Haiyi looked at the ring slowly floating in the sea, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and said categorically, "brother Xiang, I listen to you."


    Looking at Haiyi''s open eyes, Xiang haochu''s eyes showed appreciation: "don''t be nervous, I''m kidding."


    "Haiyi, I''ll believe you once. After all, you are also a genius. Your relatives and friends are in central city. I believe you won''t fool me. I''ll prepare the pills you want in a moment."


    "You break through the seventh boundary first, and we''ll talk about others."


    An hour later, Haiyi walked back to his home with an excited face: "it''s done, so today''s sacrifice will be no problem."


    He rubbed his eyebrows and stroked the ring in the sea.


    "But what about tomorrow?"


    Thinking of this, a trace of annoyance flashed on Haiyi''s face.


    With this trace of trouble, he opened the door and walked in. In an instant, he felt the abnormal surge of the spirit machine.


    "Array?"


    In the dark, Xiangtong''s ferocious face appeared: "control him!"


    In the other corner, Yansen rushed out: "don''t let him escape."


    In the dark, Haiyi only felt that his body seemed to be caught by countless Taoist gods. He wanted to fight hard, but he couldn''t move at all.


    Hai Yi exclaimed, "my baby!"


    Waves of violence invaded his sea of knowledge and pulled his ring.


    Someone angrily said, "kill him!"


    Someone greedily said, "I''ll sacrifice him!"


    At this time, black mucus gushed out and filled the walls of the whole room.


    A dark figure covered with mucus, like a liquid, slowly came out of the wall.


    Xiang Tong was startled: "buried beautiful boy?!"


    "You... You can leave the construction site?"


    A sigh came from the darkness that could not be looked directly at.


    "Human beings, I gave you the torch of progress, but you will only use it to burn the same kind?"


    The black liquid on the wall suddenly changed and turned into countless distorted words. At one glance, people couldn''t help reading it.


    Several people looked at the strange and strange scene in front of them in shock, opened their mouths, and gradually gave up thinking.

 Chapter 572

    Looking at several people who had been motionless, like dementia, the twisted shadow manipulated by Zhou Bai stretched out his hand, and the yuan Shen armed force on the other party''s body had swished out of the sea of knowledge and entered the body of the twisted shadow.


    At the same time, I saw a strong color of pain on the faces of several people in front of me. It was like instinctive pain after losing the arm of the yuan God. It was a purely emotional reaction, and even did not need much wisdom.


    Looking at their tearful appearance, Zhou Bai read in his heart. In the middle, the black mud on the wall had once again become meaningless graffiti, but covered every inch of the room, looking like turning the whole room into a dark box.


    As Zhou Bai removed the fool''s ability, Haiyi, Xiangtong and Yansen gradually recovered their wisdom. Almost at the first time of recovering their wisdom, Xiangtong screamed and rushed towards Zhou Bai: "give me back my baby!"


    The surrounding black mud suddenly surged up, directly eroding her spiritual power and binding her into a ball.


    The other few people didn''t fight, but they seemed to be in a very unstable state. They looked at Zhou Bai covetously, and it seemed that they could attack at any time.


    Zhou Bai shook his head and stretched out his hand again. The greed of several people directly surged out and was extracted into his sea of knowledge, turning into a greedy steel.


    Several people who had been drawn out of greed instantly calmed down, and suddenly no longer had the slightest greed for the yuan Shen armed forces. Recalling what they had done these days, their faces flashed with regret, pain, and confusion.


    And the greedy steel used on them is a little bit back to the original.


    Xiang Tong''s eyes were numb and said, "what have I done?"


    Haiyi stared at Zhou Bai and said, "what the hell are you? What have you done to us?"


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on the monster in front of him. Observing each other so soberly and closely, they could clearly see that the humanoid monster in front of him was covered with layers of thick black mud, which was constantly twisted and rotated, and turned into various grotesque patterns on his body.


    With each other''s actions, mucus drops on the ground from time to time, but after another bounce and deformation, it runs back to each other''s body.


    Feeling that several people were able to communicate normally, Zhou Baicai slowly said, "my name... Zhang Hui, one of the many shadows of the way of heaven."


    "Give mankind weapons and desires."


    Zhou Bai controlled the distorted shadow, curled up and held his chin in his hand, as if he were thinking and observing several people. The black mud on his body spattered down, but soon bounced back to his body surface.


    "And your performance disappointed me."


    "I took away the magic weapon given to you."


    While talking, the body of the twisted shadow slowly disappeared on the wall, as if the wall was a leaky spoon, which was directly penetrated by the black mud and disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    ¡­¡­


    In the bedroom, Zhou Bai looked at the distorted shadow that came back and fell into his shadow again, nodded, "well, that''s it, including the last group that needs to stop in person, all the Yuanshen arms have been taken back."


    Zhou Bai looked at the Yuanshen armed forces in the sea of knowledge. With a move of thought, the Yuanshen force wrapped around them and refined them again with a special refining method, striving to recycle part of the greedy steel.


    Christina said, "it''s all back? Don''t you have to earn a few more days?"


    Zhou Bai shook his head: "the uncontrollability of corruption is greater than I thought. If it were not limited by the limitation of corruption, he might turn all mankind into madmen."


    "Once the greed in the human heart is triggered, the speed and degree of madness exceed my expectations."


    "This thing looks like it can''t be used easily in the future."


    However, Zhou Bai looked at the room next door and laughed again, "but it''s good to give it to his own people. The yuan God''s armor is equivalent to the yuan God''s armor, which can enhance the yuan God''s strength and resistance."


    "Through the observation of these days, this not only temporarily improves the combat effectiveness, but also reduces the difficulty of cultivation in disguise and improves the resistance to distortion and distortion."


    In Zhou Bai''s view, when Haiyi and others cultivate, they feel the Yuanshen warm up and the cultivation efficiency is higher. That is because the Yuanshen armed forces provide a layer of protection for the Yuanshen, so that they have a layer of resistance when they are exposed to the spirit machine when they are breathing, or when they are learning about daozang, they are exposed to the mystery of heaven, and the efficiency is naturally higher.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai smiled: "when you go back this time, make one for Jingxiu and them."


    Christina''s face tooted, "where''s my cat scratch board? Didn''t you say to make my cat scratch board first?"


    Zhou Bai: "isn''t it just a cat scratch board? Just make one by yourself with cardboard. If you make it with greedy steel, maybe you can''t catch it."


    Christina''s cat hair exploded, and the whole cat seemed to swell around. She said angrily, "I want my cat scratch board."


    "All right, all right, all right." Zhou Bai said helplessly, "I''ll do it for you when Da Luotian''s argument is over."


    He looked at his auxiliary cultivation system panel while perfunctory Christina.


    Although this time, because of the danger of corruption, it took only a few days to recover the Yuanshen armed forces, and because the greedy steel needed to make the Yuanshen armed forces was limited, the spread of immortal gods was not many, that is, dozens of people, but it still brought a very considerable income to Zhou Bai.


    Laziness: 8.55 million


    "He earned more than seven million laziness values at once. This time, Luo Tian said, it must be enough." Zhou Bai secretly said, "even if the next divine map is opened, it''s enough for me to point oneortwo stars."


    Christina asked, "didn''t you say you wanted to try the power of immortals with distorted shadows?"


    Zhou Bai nodded: "I was going to do that, but I thought about it for a while, and I''d better not take this risk. Now I''m worried about the abilities of those immortals I don''t understand. When I return to Donghua city this time, I should also ask the elder, what''s the difference between immortals and us?"


    Christina: won''t those fairy gods report it secretly


    Zhou Bai shook his head: "greedy deprivation desire is only temporary. Before the end of this time''s great Luo Tian theory, they are unlikely to report it. Even if it does, it doesn''t matter. I didn''t leave too many traces, and they can''t find me."


    Zhou Bai: "let''s have a rest early. The top ten will be decided tomorrow. I''ll see what tricks they want to play."


    Christina took a deep breath: "finally, it''s time to start the top ten ranking competition."


    ¡­¡­


    In Haiyi''s room, at the beginning, several people discussed whether to report the matter to the top, tell the senior management, and tell the four righteous gods.


    But as time passed, their deprived desires gradually returned to them.


    "No, I can''t report it."


    "I want my baby back."


    "Let''s go to the construction site and look again. Find the beautiful boy and let him give us another magic weapon?"


    The party rushed to the construction site immediately, but when they came to the wall, there was no trace.


    "Gone?"


    "What about the buried beautiful boy?"


    "How did it disappear?"


    "Look again, maybe we read it wrong?"


    Soon, Haiyi and others found that they were not only looking for them, but also there were human figures in the dark. They all wandered on the construction site and came to look for the traces of beautiful teenagers every night.


    "My baby."


    "Give me back my baby."¡ª¡ª


    Push the book "I really don''t want to be born again"


    Unexpectedly, Chen Hansheng, a social elite and diamond bachelor, was reborn. He woke up and became a senior three graduate. Chen Hansheng is also hesitating, in the end is to become a multimillionaire step by step; Or try to add a few zeros to personal assets and change the historical process.

 Chapter 574

    Seeing Qian wangsun walking towards the great Luotian spacetime, jueji''s eyebrows slightly picked up, which seemed a little unexpected. I didn''t expect the other party to dare to fight.


    He stood up, and the whole person seemed to turn into a sword light, which had passed through the vortex and came to the space-time of the great Luo Tian.


    As soon as he entered the space-time of the great Luo Tian, his sword light turned, and he was about to behead Qian wangsun. It seemed that there was no meaning to communicate at all. He just wanted to kill the other party with a sword, and then quickly ended the duel.


    But the next moment he was a little stunned.


    Because Qian wangsun didn''t dodge or defend in front of him, but ignored him and rushed to the sky regardless.


    Jue Ji snorted coldly, "want to escape?"


    Qian wangsun''s yuan divine power exploded at the moment, and the whole person rushed to the sky at the fastest speed. The blindfold was torn open. There seemed to be countless pictures flowing in front of his eyes, and his brain was thinking very calmly.


    "If I fight jueji head-on, I may not survive for a second."


    "If I want to escape and save my life, I can probably hold out for a few minutes, but I won''t have a chance to get close to the emperor''s sword."


    "That''s why you sent jueji to fight me."


    "But did you think that sending jueji over also provided me with another solution?"


    "A kind of thing that only a monk with such a strong sword cultivation as jueji and strong attack power can help me do."


    He saw his eyes suddenly white, and the emperor''s sword in front of him was constantly changing in his eyes, showing countless details and pictures of the future.


    "Where is the weakness of prohibition?"


    "Where the hell is it?"


    Qian wangsun stared at a point on the tip of the emperor''s sword, and his eyes suddenly coagulated.


    ''I found it.''


    Boom! The sword light cut out by jueji came first. The sword cut out mercilessly, and the dazzling light seemed to pierce people''s eyes. The rolling sword light tore the sky and the earth, as if to divide the whole world in two.


    "Death!"


    The sword light directly swept the body of King Qian and sun, and blood burst out in the air.


    Jueji was slightly stunned: "this guy didn''t even use yuan divine power to defend? Directly fight my sword with your flesh? He doesn''t want to live? "


    But the next moment, jueji''s eyes changed slightly. In his perception, the sword light cut through Qian wangsun''s body and hit a piece of extremely hard and solid things. Almost after a collision, the sword light dissipated and disappeared.


    It was the emperor''s sword. The sword light cut by jueji swept over the body of King Qian and sun, and then cut onto the emperor''s sword.


    "Emperor''s sword?" Jueji frowned slightly: "is this boy using my power to attack the emperor''s sword?"


    This is Qian wangsun who foresaw jueji''s move, took the initiative to adjust his figure, and took jueji''s sword with an unprepared body, hoping that jueji''s sword could cut above the tip of the emperor''s sword he saw.


    This sword is equal to the joint sword of Qian wangsun and jueji. Qian wangsun controls the direction and position, and jueji gives his own strength.


    Qian wangsun was bleeding all over and fell slowly from the air. His eyes were still staring at the attacked renhuang sword in front of him. The prohibition on it was as stable as Mount Tai, just like a calm sea. No storm could leave any trace on it, faintly mocking the attacker''s overestimation.


    Bang!


    Qian wangsun fell to the ground, and there was jueji''s contemptuous laughter: "the prohibition imposed by the immortal God, is it your little trick that can break."


    Qian wangsun slightly opened his mouth: "I... Surrender." His eyes were still staring at the sword shadow in the sky, as if he didn''t want to understand why the prohibition above was so powerful.


    Jue Ji snorted coldly, too lazy to fight against the people who lost their combat power, and walked out directly.


    Soon, a staff rushed in and carried Qian wangsun out. At the moment, Qian wangsun was covered in blood. The whole person looked as if he had been cut off by his waist, and the blood at the wound gushed out like a fountain.


    If he hadn''t foreseen jueji''s attack in advance and tried his best to reduce his own damage while guiding the other party to cut into the emperor''s sword, I''m afraid he would be dead at the moment.


    The injury was very serious. One kidney was completely broken, but no other important organs were injured. After treatment, there was no life-threatening.


    However, the physical body is damaged, and the decline of cultivation efficiency is inevitable. How much it will decline depends on the treatment and luck after Qian wangsun.


    Knowing this, Zhou Bai breathed a sigh of relief, but suddenly found a weak yuan Shen force lingering in his ear, gently said something, it was king Qian sun.


    "Emperor''s sword..."


    Yingzao, yunchong River, Zheng Wentian and others rushed up.


    Win and destroy first looked at Qian wangsun''s injury with concern, and then said to Zhou Bai, "Zhou Bai, don''t worry, Qian wangsun is taken care of by us. You can safely participate in the sermon and don''t be distracted."


    Zhou Bai looked at the way Qian wangsun was carried away. Yuan Shenli kept sweeping the gems in the sea of knowledge, and seemed to be considering whether to use gems to trace back and stop Qian wangsun.


    Christina said, "Zhou Bai..." she opened her mouth and wanted to say something for a long time, but she was still in her heart before it happened.


    At this moment, seeing that Zhou Bai had a slight impulse to launch the gem, she finally decided to persuade, "the gem can''t be used here."


    "Well, I know." Zhou Bai looked at the rolling gems in the sea.


    Feeling that the other party didn''t give up, Christina slowly said in her heart, "the first is very important. There have been too many people sacrificed for this thing, and the gem is too helpful for your next action."


    "Next, you will encounter many battles, and there may be direct intervention in the face of immortals. In front of immortals, gemstones may become your only means of turning the tables."


    Zhou Bai: "I know..." he squeezed his fist, and his eyes seemed a little unhappy.


    Christina sighed: "Zhou Bai, think about the elder, think about the headmaster, think about collecting Yan ashes of the original Taoist for you."


    "Think of the countless people in Donghua City, Beihai City and Xiyue city. In order to make you stand here, not only did Qian wangsun pay, but also too many people made sacrifices and gave their lives."


    Christina looked at Zhou Bai, whose eyes softened, and then said, "I also want to save Qian wangsun, president Zhao, Du Bing, Jianxing... Alice, Dr. Zhuang..."


    "But if the sacrifice of others is wasted just to save any one of them... It can''t be saved."


    "The existence of gems can at least increase the probability of your first argument by 20%, and also give you a card to face the immortal... Really... It can''t be used here."

 Chapter 575

    Zhou Bai bit his teeth, and Yuan Shenli, who spread to the gem, slowly withdrew: "I understand."


    Christina breathed a sigh of relief: "don''t worry, there are many powerful Tiantu friars in the central city. When the great Luo Tian theory is over, find them to help Qian wangsun treat. There may also be the ability to strengthen the treatment after the nine disasters of heaven and man. And your method of time regeneration, can you treat others even if you practice to the top? Qian wangsun will be fine."


    Zhou Bai: "HMM."


    His eyes flickered slightly, as if thinking about the sentence just passed to him by King Qian sun; "Renhuang sword... Thank you, Qian wangsun, for your help."


    Christina felt that there seemed to be a gloomy atmosphere in the air, and the shadow under Zhou Bai''s feet seemed to stretch slightly, becoming darker and deeper than in the past.


    ¡­¡­


    In Donghua City, Lu Wanzhen looked at the picture in the projection and suddenly squeezed her fist.


    Jing Xiu comforted: "don''t worry, there are so many strong people gathered in the central city, and fairy gods are present. King Qian and sun must be all right."


    While looking at the projection, others also comforted Lu Wanzhen one after another. Looking at Da Luotian''s argument, they only felt that in the next duel, the tragic breath kept coming to their faces.


    ¡­¡­


    As Qian wangsun was eliminated, only Zhou Bai and sun Jingping were left of the monks who were not in the central city, and sun Jingping was still a member of the heavenly court.


    The battle continues. As the number of people continues to decrease, the intensity of the battle is also increasing. In order to finally enter the top 10, a famous monk has displayed various unique skills and secrets that have not been used before.


    In order to get into the top ten of the Terran, everyone gambled their lives, and monks were constantly carried down, either dead or injured.


    And sun Jingping, Zhao Yue, Tu Tianmo, Xiang haochu, these top talents, let go, killed all sides, quickly eliminated a famous monk, and finally... Only the last ten people were left.


    Looking at the ten names flashing in the air, the whole audience burst into earth shaking cheers, and more than 100000 people shouted their names together.


    Outside the central city, among the other four cities, countless human eyes are also focused on those ten names. After seven days of fierce fighting and rounds of elimination from hundreds of top monks, the last ten people represent the top ten of the new generation.


    It also represents a more intense and brutal battle is slowly beginning.


    Zhou Bai was like an undersea volcano that had been brewing for a long time. Looking at the ten names in the sky, he narrowed his eyes slightly: "finally, it has begun. Next, no one will surrender."


    On the high platform, tianyangzi, who had not spoken much, moved his lips slightly, and the whole arena was quiet inside and outside.


    "The next ten person ranking battle..."


    Zhou Bai listened quietly to the next competition process and rules, and soon understood.


    "Round robin? Win a game with 2 points and lose a game with 1 point. Finally, rank according to the score."


    Zhou Bai''s mouth slowly opened: "that is to say, I want to hit all the remaining nine people..."


    "It suits me."


    At the next moment, the names in the sky were arranged in a series of combinations, which had been arranged for nine days, five games a day, a total of 45 duels.


    Of course, it''s 45 games, but because the monks may be disabled and die in every duel, I''m afraid they can''t play 45 games.


    Zhou Bai''s eyes flashed, and he had seen the above schedule. Anyway, he played once a day.


    The Xuannv in the audience watched the schedule, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help cocking up, like a child who saw a lollipop.


    "Finally... Coming... Coming... Coming..."


    "Zhou Bai... Your doomsday is coming."


    She couldn''t help sticking out her tongue and licking her lips. She felt that her heart was about to jump out of her excitement.


    Zhao Yue looked at the name in the sky: "Zhou Bai, Xiang haochu, sun Jingping, Tu Tianmo, jueji, Shi Fa, Shen Hai, Wen he, Wei cangsheng." She smiled. "They are all great guys."


    Zhao Yue turned her head and found that Tu Tianmo on the side had turned and left. She was a little stunned, and then reacted at the next moment.


    "The first game tomorrow is Zhou Bai''s fight against the devil."


    At the moment, Tu Tianmo was absolutely unsure of defeating Zhou Bai, but his father was an immortal. He was the first to kill evil gods with the emperor''s sword and the emperor of heaven. He was the hand of the thirty-six immortals of Wanxian island.


    Tu Tianmo believed that his father must have a way.


    ¡­¡­


    In the construction site, the man pulled the little girl and looked at the people who were still searching for the "buried beautiful boy" not far away. He sighed slightly, "what happened to the residue of the void power? How can there be a bad feeling."


    It seemed that he heard the cheers in the distance. He raised his head and looked at the projection in the sky.


    "Nine days later? On the day when the emperor''s sword is handed over, the son of Qi is born. Whether it is the God Emperor or the God, it must end in person."


    "Then my action will be set in nine days."


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward, Li Xiuzhu slowly walked to the hospital bed and looked at Qian wangsun, who slightly opened his eyes in front of him. He took out a divinatory symbol and slowly said, "samadhi introduced you to me. I happened to come to Tianting to do business, so I stopped by to see you."


    "I can''t cure you, but there is a divinatory sign here. The injury is recovered and the constitution is halved. How about it? Do you want it?"


    Qian wangsun grinned and said with Yuan Shenli, "what are you waiting for, hurry up."


    Li Xiuzhu frowned slightly, "but after you use it, it''s the person of our Fantian sect."


    Qian wangsun frowned, "what on earth is Fantian cult for?"


    Lixiuzhu showed an excited expression, pulled a stool and sat down: "I tell you, you''re asking the right person. It''s a long story. It''s just that we have time tonight. Let''s talk slowly..."


    Suddenly, a huge noise came. Li Xiuzhu looked up at the direction of the projection outside the window, and his eyes flashed a little clearly: "nine days later? That haochu should be almost ready by then."


    "No matter what, Qian wangsun, let''s go on, I''ve always had an idea..."


    ¡­¡­


    With the passing of the night, the first ten qualifying matches also officially began.


    The eyes of hundreds of millions of people once again converged on the space-time of the great Luo Tian.


    Cheers and shouts continued to come from the audience, not only to vent the pressure and dissatisfaction accumulated day by day in human society, but also to celebrate that there are so many geniuses in human society and so many powerful monks can protect them.


    With the beginning of the first match, Zhou Bai and Tu Tianmo entered the space-time of the great Luo Tian together.


    As soon as he entered the space-time of the great Luo sky, Tu Tianmo roared, and layers of pure white armor spread out on him, wrapping his whole body up and down without leakage, and his head was also covered with a kylin like mask.


    "Zhou Bai..." Tu Tianmo said faintly, "I''m sorry. If it''s not necessary, I don''t want to win by this means. It''s also for your own good."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Yue said in surprise, "this is... The unicorn armor of gods and ghosts? The armor of the nine realms used by the ghost Slayer when he was a mortal in the past? Although this armor is only the inferior level in the nine realms, it is simply used to bully monks without armor..."


    Xiang haochu suddenly sat up in the distance: "Damn it, the armor that Tu Tianmo took out from his father? The monk wearing the armor of the ninth realm to fight the fourth realm. This is adults bullying children."


    Meng ruoken looked at TU Tianmo in surprise and sighed in his heart, "this is the essence of heaven. Zhou Bai, Zhou Bai, no matter how talented you are, how can you compare with others'' savings of hundreds or thousands of years... With a cavity of warm blood is very good, but after all, it is still practical to join heaven and use their power to develop human beings..."

 Chapter 576

    Watching Tu Tianmo put on the divine kylin armor, countless people at the scene shouted.


    Although it has long been rumored that several contestants who participated in the great Luo Tianlun were given nine realm armor.


    However, the Tu Tian demon in front of him was the first one who really burst out the power of the nine realm armor in this great Luo Tian Lun Dao.


    In particular, his warring opponent Zhou Bai is also a monk in the nominal fourth boundary, which makes the contrast even stronger.


    Beside Xiang haochu, a young man wearing a Taoist robe and looking immortal said, "this is the unicorn armor of gods and ghosts. When Tu immortal was still a mortal, he was chased by demons and accidentally fell into an ancient relic, which was inherited by ancient immortals.


    One of them is this armor, which is made with the blood of evil gods and the bones and scales of kylin. It is said that after wearing this armor, you can have some kylin Juli. "


    Xiang haochu turned his head and said Wen he, a disciple of fairy tianyangzi, one of the top ten contestants.


    Since the other party participated in the great Luo Tianlun, although he was sure to win every battle, he didn''t show off his Taoist martial arts at all. The process of winning was flat and inconspicuous. Until he finally became one of the top ten, he really attracted the attention of others.


    Xiang haochu smiled and said, "it looks like Zhou Bai is going to lose?"


    Wen he: "anyway, if I''m him, I can''t think of a way to win. The armor of the ninth realm is too powerful and comprehensive. Even if the two people who are the same cultivation of the ninth realm have weapons and armor of the ninth realm, they have two kinds of combat power, not to mention Zhou Bai has only the fourth realm."


    Not only a few players think so, as long as the monks who know the goods in the whole Terran know the strength of the nine boundary armor, and immediately understand that Zhou Bai is bound to lose.


    ¡­¡­


    On the high platform, Tu Guishen''s face was expressionless, and Ziyang Zhenjun suddenly laughed and said, "I didn''t expect brother Tu to give the armor he used at the beginning."


    Since the beginning of Luo Tian''s theory of Taoism, in addition to public speeches, no matter how lively and fierce the fight below, the immortals on the stage have not said anything. It seems that the battle below makes them completely despise it.


    It was not until the top ten competition was opened and Tu Tianmo launched the nine realm armor that the immortals really looked at the battlefield in the projection below with their eyes, and there was the voice of Ziyang Zhenjun.


    The ghost Slayer heard the words and said faintly, "I''ve just refined this armor, so I''ll give it to him if he wants."


    The greedy wolf Zhenjun from doubu seemed to talk about sex, and said casually: "I heard that after the distortion of the heaven, the spirit of this divine kylin armor has also gone crazy, but now it can be worn again. It seems that Wanxian island has made great progress in the art of resisting emptiness."


    Mingyue immortal, who once oppressed Zhou Bai in the four schools'' competition, laughed: "greedy wolf Zhenjun asked if he wanted to ask, why bother to test. How can our anti emptiness skill of Wanxian Island compare with the four parts of heaven? You have the power of heaven."


    The ghost slaying God said faintly, "I took away the spirit of the instrument and gave it to me. After all, after the spirit of the instrument was completely distorted, I couldn''t deal with it except to destroy it. It took me a lot of trouble to extract the spirit of the instrument without damaging the armor itself."


    Although the expression was faint, there was still a trace of color in the eyes of Tu Guishen. In the process of handling this nine realm armor, he completely stripped the twisted spirit, and did not damage the other parts of the armor at all. It still cost him a lot of effort, and not every immortal god can do it. Tu Guishen is very satisfied with this work.


    "Being able to completely extract the spirit without damaging the armor at all, brother Tu''s cultivation has improved again." Ziyang Zhenjun: "however, Zhou Bai may not lose just because of this divine kylin armor. The flame pattern in the center of his eyebrows should be the trace of the big red heavenly armor."


    As the manager of Wanxian Island, tianyangzi laughed: "it''s really big red Tianjia. Although Donghua Taoist school tried to hide it, how can it hide it from us?"


    "They spent countless resources and paid a lot of costs. It was not easy to refine this big red sky armor again, but with those third-class goods... It was still too much worse than the real immortal family''s means. In the process of refining, several miracles of the big red sky armor were destroyed, and now it can reach the threshold of the ninth boundary armor, which is useless."


    Mingyue fairy looked at Zhou Bai below and suddenly felt a little strange. The teenager who dared to refuse her invitation at the first four schools'' competition has now also come to this step and participated in Da Luotian''s argument, which has caused a slight accident in their competition process.


    After all, among the top ten players, Zhou Bai''s original position should belong to the daughter of the plague emperor.


    However, the more so, the more interesting she felt, just because, unlike the four universities, the whole Da Luotian theory was completely under their control from beginning to end.


    Mingyue immortal has lived for too long. She has worked with all immortals and gods countless times, taking heaven and earth as the plate and all living beings as chess, manipulating the fate of all living beings in the world and fiddling with the trend of the general trend of history.


    The so-called human civilization, in the view of mankind itself, is the result of their efforts, struggle and inheritance.


    But in the eyes of immortals, it is another scene.


    "These mortals may never know that what they try their best and try their best to want is only the result of our selection at a glance. Watching them struggling on the chessboard, but still being coerced by the general trend, is also one of the pleasures of immortals. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the space-time of the great Luo sky, Tu Tianmo was wrapped up in the divine kylin armor.


    This powerful nine realm armor also brings a high sense of security to Tu Tianmo.


    The array in the armor turned around, and a large amount of kylin blood essence washed Tu Tianmo''s body, frantically enhancing his physical strength.


    Wearing this armor, Tu Tianmo feels secure.


    At this moment, he had a feeling that his life was safely protected and he no longer had to worry about any attack.


    "No wonder among the magic weapons in the nine realms, the most popular is this armor, which is indeed the first choice for monks to defend themselves."


    Tu Tianmo secretly said in his heart, "although it''s hard to win by relying on the power of armor... But who says this is my advantage? It''s not my fault to have an immortal as a father."


    Seeing the scene of Tu Tian demon wearing armor, Christina was excited: "how about Zhou Bai? Are we going to wear armor too? Let them see our armor!"


    Zhou Bai frowned: "although I feel that I can smash him without wearing armor, I really should wear armor."


    Christina''s eyes immediately lit up: "can you win without wearing armor? Isn''t that more windy?"


    Looking at Christina''s look of expectation, Zhou Bai shook his head again: "after all, the other party is the son of immortals, and even the armor of the nine realms has been worn out. God knows what else is hidden."


    "And it''s too revealing to win without wearing armor. This is the first game, so don''t be so high-profile."


    "How much effort did we take to get to this point, and how many people made sacrifices? I must not have the slightest negligence, and I must not capsize in the gutter."


    "You still have to wear armor, safety first, loose outside and tight inside. It looks relaxed and casual. In fact, you should solve your opponents carefully."


    Christina was disappointed and said, "Alas, then wear armor. Anyway, it''s always necessary to wear it. It''s meaningless to hide it."


    While talking, in Tu Tianmo''s shocked eyes, the red and gold flames shrouded Zhou Bai''s body, and then the flames deformed and collected, turning into a suit of armor and clinging to Zhou Bai''s skin.


    Tu Tianmo said in surprise, "what kind of armor is this?"


    Zhou Bai said with a smile, "Sanqing daozong, big red Tianjia."


    "Be careful, I''m coming."


    At the next moment, the red and golden flame stream had suddenly shot out from Zhou Bai''s back, and the whole person had flashed in front of Tu Tianmo as if in a blink, and gently pointed it out, pointing to the position of Tu Tianmo''s chest.


    Bang!


    Tu Tianmo felt as if he had been crushed by a mountain. He flew out with a swish, and his body rolled wildly in midair. He was so crushed by Zhou Bai''s finger for a distance of thousands of kilometers that he finally stopped.


    However, under the protection of the armor, although he was beaten far away, Tu Tianmo himself was not affected by anything, and his chest was slightly damaged by some muscles and bones. Under the washing of the armor''s liquid, he healed in less than half a second.


    But Tu Tianmo still looked at Zhou Bai thousands away with a shocked face: "what kind of strange power does this guy have after wearing armor? Big red armor? Does Sanqing daozong still have such a nine territory armor?"


    But soon he took a deep breath, regained his spirit, felt the connection between the divine kylin armor and himself, and felt his unharmed body. His heart became more and more stable: "it doesn''t matter, even if he wears armor and his strength is a little stronger than me, it''s useless. He is also a nine realm armor, and he can''t hurt me."


    Tu Tianmo: "don''t panic. As long as I wear this armor, my life is not in danger. Fight slowly and find opportunities."


    Zhou Bai looked at TU Tianmo who flew out of the sky for thousands of meters in one breath, and said in his heart, "how can I fly out of the sky for thousands of meters in one breath with my strength? I''ve done so many rounds, and my acting skills are so boastful. Do I think I''m a fool? I just flicked my finger, how can I fly so far?"


    "Shi Ming led me to pursue. If I wanted to fight back, how could I be fooled by you? Who knows what ability your armor has."


    "Tu Tianmo is a little overcast when fighting. You have to guard against him more."


    Zhou Bai looked at the white armored Tu Tianmo not far away. Under the other party''s mask, he seemed to see the other party''s sinister smile.


    Zhou Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly: "shit, dare to Yin me. I''ll kill you."


    Christina whispered, "Zhou Bai, his armor looks very valuable."

 Chapter 577

    Hearing what Christina said, Zhou Bai nodded in deep thought, "it''s a brand at first sight, and I''ll borrow it later."


    "But this demon is very careful. I want to kill him carefully."


    He saw Zhou Bai''s body flash, and hundreds of meters of tail flames were sprayed from his back. The whole person was as fast as a red lightning. In the high-speed flight, there were bursts of hurricanes, and he was constantly moving at a super high speed around the hundreds of meters around Tu Tianmo.


    Seeing the amazing speed that Zhou Bai showed after wearing the big red sky armor, Tu Tianmo''s nerves instantly tightened to the limit. A pair of eyes were wrapped by the chip on the mask of the ghost Kirin armor. The array on the chip was activated, constantly marking Zhou Bai''s psychic changes, thermal changes, and calculating his moving trajectory.


    "Well, with the blessing of the divine kylin armor, I can basically see his trajectory." Seeing the speed of the other party, Tu Tianmo was sure: "I''m 80% sure of this speed. Even if I try my best, I can''t hit the other party."


    "After all, the strength of divine kylin armor is not speed, and the armor on Zhou Bai is obviously the best at high-speed movement."


    "My greatest advantage is that I have self-knowledge. In the face of opponents like Zhou Bai, I have my fighting method. Now that I understand the speed gap, I don''t need to try again."


    Thinking of this, he saw Tu Tianmo''s hands were sealed, and his blood expanded wildly. An abnormal blood spread from his Taiyi roulette, mixed with the liquid medicine in the armor, and poured it directly up and down his body.


    Roar!


    Looking up at the sky for a long roar, he saw that Tu Tianmo''s body expanded. The whole person instantly grew to ten meters high, and two horns grew on his head, his feet turned into two hooves, his hands grew sharp claws, and layers of black scales grew up and down his body, and gradually fused with the armor


    This is the seventh realm Dark Jade kylin map cultivated by Tu Tianmo along the axe map route. At this moment, the refined blood power completely erupts, and it is mixed with the kylin giant power contained in the divine kylin armor.


    Then he saw that the armor was completely close to the body and expanded, and turned into a half human and half Kirin state with Tu Tianmo''s body. The original snow-white and silver armor was integrated with Tu Tianmo''s own armor, and became pieces of black scales that wrapped his whole body.


    The mask of armor was also integrated with the head of Tu Tianmo, as if it had grown together, as if it had become a real Unicorn head.


    In the roar, a layer of black light gradually shrouded the body of Tu Tianmo.


    Zhao Yue: "kylin shaking armor?"


    Xiang haochu came over from one side and said curiously, "what is kylin shaking armor?"


    Wen he also came over and explained, "is it the Taoist art practiced by the seventh realm God map of Tu Tianmo?"


    "The ink jade kylin figure of his seventh realm cultivation is to extract the blood of the kylin heterogeneous ink jade kylin for cultivation. And the most powerful part of this ink jade kylin is a tough and unparalleled scale, which is known as King Kong is not bad, and there is no possibility for the strong at the same level to break it."


    "This kylin shaking armor is to simulate the Taoist art of Dark Jade kylin with its own body and blood."


    Zhao Yue looked back at Wen he and thought that the other party was the disciple of tianyangzi, the head of Wanxian Island, and Tu Tianmo was the son of Tu Guishen. It was normal for the other party to know this.


    Wen he then said, "the most powerful part of the divine kylin armor is its defense. Each of the 999 kylin scales used in the armor is engraved with runes drawn by ancient monks."


    "With the help of dozens of natural materials and earth treasures in the armor, his defense ability has been greatly strengthened, and even anti shock attackers. It is said that in those days, Tu Zhenren rushed into the demon army, stood still, and let the demons do it. Just anti shock killed thousands of demons."


    "Now Tu Tianmo has gathered the power of his own divine map and armor. Although it has become a little cumbersome and inflexible, the protective power is really strong. I''m afraid that only threeorfour of our ten people can break it."


    While talking, Zhou Bai had cut out more than a dozen sword Qi in a row when Tu Tianmo turned, but after hitting the black armor, he disappeared without leaving a trace.


    Seeing that Zhou Bai''s sword Qi had no effect on him, Tu Tianmo was determined again: "he can''t break my defense. Instead of attacking indiscriminately, he consumes physical strength and divine power, and even will be shocked."


    "Then all I have to do is try my best to let him attack me."


    Thinking of this, Tu Tianmo first let himself land on the Jiutian bronze ring to prevent him from flying in the air without exertion.


    Then he took a deep breath and laughed, "it''s too weak, Zhou Bai. This sword breath can''t hurt me."


    "Use your full strength, or I won''t even be qualified to fight back."


    He opened his hands and said contemptuously, "come on, see if you can make me feel a little bit, even a little pain."


    ¡­¡­


    "Shit!" Zheng Wentian under the stage looked at the projection above and immediately said, "is this guy mocking? This is definitely mocking!"


    Zheng Wentian said excitedly, "when I was practicing in the central city, I suggested to the teachers of the Taoist school that all monks who specialize in cultivating bodies and protecting the magic weapons of Taoist arrays should learn how to provoke the enemy, which is absolutely useful."


    One side of the win and destroy glanced at him, looking at Zheng Wentian, a little embarrassed.


    Yun Chonghe looked at the situation in the space-time of Da Luo Tian and said anxiously, "Zhou Bai should not be easily irritated? Don''t fall into the trap."


    ¡­¡­


    "Shit." Christina blew up directly: "this guy dares to provoke us? Zhou Bai, he pretended to force us! If this can be tolerated, then I can eat shit!"


    "Look at your temper. You need to change it." Zhou Bai said helplessly, "don''t take the lead when fighting. His speaking style is obviously different from that before. It''s probably intentional provocation."


    Zhou Bai thought for a while and said, "deliberately provoking must be to cooperate with his divine plan and armor? Is there any special Taoist art?"


    However, since the other party has already provoked, although Zhou Bai is cautious in his heart, he can''t ignore it on the court, otherwise he won''t be weak.


    Then he saw that Zhou Bai suddenly reduced his speed, stepped on the void, and walked step by step to the position of Tu Tianmo. With each step, the yuan Shen force on his body surged up by one point, and the 7000 point yuan Shen force burst out inch by inch, directly squeezing the air layer by layer, causing bursts of thunder.


    Even with every step he took, he directly stepped on ripples in the atmosphere, as if the air had been stepped into a liquid.


    Just a stop and move forward, Zhou Bai showed a towering momentum, affecting the eyes and minds of countless people on the scene.

 Chapter 578

    "Kill demons..." Zhou Bai said happily while bursting with his original divine power, "you are very good. Only such momentum and such armor are qualified for me to take it a little seriously."


    "Then I''ll give you a chance. Next, if you take my three hands unbeaten, I''ll let you go down safely, otherwise don''t blame me for killing you directly."


    "Three palms will defeat me?" Tu Tianmo snorted coldly when he heard the words, but he secretly turned the yuan divine power to defense.


    On the other side, Zhou Bai said in his heart, "let''s use my least powerful but most flexible Yuanshen attack to test and test. What on earth do you rely on."


    "Be careful, I''m coming."


    Before Zhou Bai''s voice fell, he saw the pale yuan divine power rising into the sky, turning into a giant palm, and slapping at TU Tianmo''s body more than ten meters high.


    When Tu Tianmo opened his eyes, he could see that it filled the whole sky, like the giant palm of the hand of God falling down.


    It was not a palm composed of Yuan Shen force at will, but Zhou Bai urged yuan Shen to directly make yuan Shen manifest a palm and press it, which was more powerful and flexible than simply using yuan Shen force.


    So Tu Tianmo could see that the giant palm in the sky looked flesh and blood, and even could see that there were layers of skin, muscle lines and beating blood, just like a giant palm composed of flesh and blood, a giant hand.


    Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen is far stronger than any friar at the same level. His yuan Shen has been strengthened layer by layer through the decline, and his anti Strike ability, recovery ability and material interference ability have been greatly improved.


    In particular, after many evolutions of cyan aura, the final disaster evolved directly from the ordinary primordial God to the ''nine disaster primordial God - Soul calming field'', which can not only get the primordial God out of the body, but also be much stronger than before.


    It can be said that although Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen force is more than 7600, this more than 7600 yuan Shen force can be comparable to the 8th level or even some monks who have just entered the 9th level.


    At this moment, a palm burst down and directly hit the vigorous wind. The air around Tu Tianmo seemed to be pressed into essence by a palm, making him have an illusion of being unable to move.


    Roar! Tu Tianmo raised his head and roared like a real black jade Unicorn roaring into the sky. At the same time, his arms were raised high, and with the great strength of the unicorn all over his body, he blocked the palm from the sky.


    Bang! In the violent impact sound, the air waves radiated in all directions from Tu Tianmo''s arm position.


    Tu Tianmo''s feet were slightly bent, and he felt a mountain pressing down. The scales on his body shook, as if he had released his strength in all directions, and bursts of air blast burst out.


    But Tu Tianmo finally took the palm.


    "Such a strong palm, this guy''s yuan divine power is so strong, how on earth does he achieve such a deep yuan divine power in the fourth realm?" Tu Tianmo breathed a sigh of relief in his heart: "but although he is strong, he still can''t break my defense. Under the double protection of Dark Jade kylin map and ghost kylin armor, I really have been in an invincible position."


    "And there''s the shock of just this palm. It must be hard..."


    Tu Tianmo laughed: "Zhou Bai? Is this your full strength? It''s ridiculous that you''re weak. Let''s use any other tricks. If it''s my turn, you won''t have a chance to use them."


    ¡­¡­


    Wen he said, "sure enough, it''s blocked. Zhou Bai is still too arrogant. In the current state of Tu Tianmo, how can three palms defeat him? And he doesn''t know that the anti shock of the divine kylin armor can only be, and now it''s estimated that it''s not light."


    Zhao Yue, Xiang haochu and others looked, and sure enough, they saw Zhou Bai stop in place, motionless, as if to alleviate the blow that had just been reverberated.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhou Bai Yuan Shen slapped Tu Tianmo, he felt a strong shock coming back along the way of Yuan Shen. It felt like he slapped himself, and Yuan Shen felt a little concussion.


    Zhou Bai twisted his neck, and the characters on his back changed by Guihai Heisha also squirmed slightly: "that''s it?"


    The counterattack of the divine kylin armor was under the four fold protection of Zhou Bai''s big red sky armor, the end sky skeleton armor, lying like a mountain and polluting the body, plus the yuan God, who was heavily strengthened by the stars, almost just slightly vibrated, and nothing else happened.


    Zhou Bai sneered: "I see. It''s a high defense and high anti injury. No wonder you want to provoke me."


    "But Tu Tianmo, you guessed one thing wrong... That is, my hard-working steel body, even I can''t break it, let alone your shock?"


    Knowing the other party''s tricks, Zhou Bai immediately felt relieved. After hearing Tu Tianmo''s crazy words, he walked towards the other party like a meteor and said with great satisfaction: "Tu Tianmo, you are really the biggest surprise I have encountered since I participated in the Luo Tianlun."


    "Your physical cultivation, coupled with the armor of the nine realms, is indeed the peak I encountered in the great Luo Tian theory..."


    "In this way, I finally..."


    "... I can enjoy myself a little."


    Boom! Behind Zhou Bai, all the positions covered by the big red sky armor, including the back of the head, the back, the back of the arms, the back of the thighs, and the back of the heels, all the positions covered by the armor violently sprayed red gold flames, instantly turning the whole behind into a sea of fire, and also providing explosive thrust.


    But Zhou Bai still nailed his feet to the ground, and didn''t sprint with the spray of the reddish gold flame, just like deliberately leaving time for each other.


    "Tu Tianmo, are you ready to take the second palm?"


    Tu Tianmo''s face flashed, and he felt the other party''s arrogance and instinctive contempt again, but he was angry. Since the other party gave him time to prepare, he certainly wouldn''t be angry and don''t do it.


    Kylin trembles armor!


    Vajra body protection skill!


    He saw that Tu Tianmo''s body expanded again, and a faint golden light was emitted from his subcutaneous skin, and his defense power climbed to a new peak with the blessing of the yuan God and armor.


    Zhou Bai smiled with satisfaction, "then I''m coming."


    Boom! With Zhou Bai stepping out, his speed instantly increased to 15 times the speed of sound, and then continued to surge.


    The air turned into a transparent wall in his eyes.


    Under the blessing of a series of magic weapons, the great red sky armor directly has the power of the upper armor of the abyss hell Dragon Armor.


    The double explosion of flesh body and Yuan Shen under the blessing of the two nine realm armor, the great red sky armor and the end sky skeleton armor, and then gathered the gravitational explosion of the Tianhe star explosion sword.


    The power of Zhou Bai''s palm can be called earth shaking, enough to push a mountain directly to the ground.


    But it was this earth shaking slap that Zhou Bai still kept his hand, didn''t show any martial arts, swordsmanship, and didn''t let Christina participate in it, just for such a slap, there was still room for change.


    "Just prevent killing demons. What tricks does the old Yin coin have?"


    Zhou Bai steps, sprints and palms. The whole action is as fast as thunder.


    It was almost an instant of Kung Fu, which had appeared above Tu Tianmo and was slapped.


    But even if Zhou Bai left room for a palm, Tu Tianmo still felt a thrill from his heart. It was really that the power of this palm was too fierce and overbearing, which was simply more than all human monks he met.


    His hands had not yet collided, just like the wind of supersonic waves, he had an illusion that his body was going to retreat.


    Tu Tianmo opened his mouth and roared, and his divine power and physical strength combined with the armor broke out all his potential and spare power, and showed all his unique skills, pushing his defense to an unprecedented peak.


    Kylin trembles armor!


    Vajra body protection skill!


    The method of blood explosion!


    Wan Lei Qilin fist!


    Tu Tianmo''s momentum and strength climbed to the peak in an instant, and all his strength gathered in one punch and rushed to the palm of Zhou Bai''s hand.


    Fists and palms hit each other, and the whole time and space of the great Luo Tian seems to be quiet.


    At this moment, Tu Tianmo''s mind was blank, and then he felt his body falling uncontrollably, like falling from a height of 100000 meters, and then stepping on the ground, his feet bent and collapsed uncontrollably, and then suddenly knelt on the bronze arena.


    Then the lumbar vertebrae creaked like an unbearable load, and the whole person''s waist was directly bent down and his head hit the ground.


    Bang!


    Under one palm, Tu Tianmo was still kneeling and kowtowing directly across the armor, and the violent force continued to bombard the bronze challenge arena along his body, directly hitting the nine day bronze challenge also sent out a burst of roar, slightly tilted twoorthree degrees, looking at the bursts of startled cries of the people under the stage.


    Tu Tianmo roared and wanted to stand up, but he felt a burst of pain in his body, and his blood surged, and he couldn''t work for a moment.


    "This is still under the protection of armor. If the flesh takes this palm, I''m afraid I''ve been crushed..."


    The divine kylin armor roared, and bursts of liquid medicine and kylin''s great strength washed the body of Tu Tianmo, healing his body, but he still felt the unbearable burden of the armor, and dozens of arrays were destroyed, and the material of the armor was also damaged.


    The original abyss hell Dragon Armor was the upper armor in the nine realms, which was still knocked down by the collapse of Zhou Baiji''s Galaxy in the fourth realm.


    Now, the divine kylin armor is only the lower armor in the nine realms. Zhou Bai in the fifth realms was directly bombarded by the big red sky armor and the terminal sky skeleton armor, and was injured with only one palm.


    "This monster can''t win any more. Once the armor is broken, I will... ''


    At the thought of using his flesh to take over Zhou Baigang''s terrible attack, Tu Tianmo felt his scalp Numb: ''my greatest advantage is that I have self-knowledge. I can''t clean up this Zhou Bai anymore.''


    He hurriedly wanted to shout surrender, but he felt a palm on the back of his head and put his head to the ground.


    "Tu Tianmo, you''re very good! You can''t die even if you take my two palms. I''d like to make you the second most powerful person in the flesh."


    Zhou Bai''s voice sounded like a demon''s whisper at the moment: "do you still want to fight? I feel your fighting spirit, so take my last slap."


    Tu Tianmo: "??"


    I felt a palm directly grasp the armor at my neck. With a strong force, the armor was directly dragged back.


    Tu Tianmo reacted instantly, and then broke into a cold sweat: "this guy wants to peel my armor?!"


    He opened his mouth and wanted to surrender. He felt that his head was tied to the ground. He couldn''t open his mouth. Before the yuan Shen force spread out, he was pressed back to the sea of knowledge.


    Click, click, wipe! Feeling that the armor behind him was slightly loose, Tu Tianmo suddenly felt a chill.

 Chapter 579

    Zhou Bai pressed Tu Tianmo with one hand, and the other hand began to pick each other''s armor. With his hands working hard, he could feel waves of sound like metal twisting coming from below.


    "It''s really tight enough. It''s not easy to pick it off..."


    Just when Zhou Bai thought so, a burst of clear light flickered in the space-time of the great Luo Tian, and the voice of the ghost killing God passed in.


    "Unbridled, don''t stop."


    Then he saw that a large piece of clear light wrapped Zhou Bai, just like a huge gem, wrapped Zhou Bai in it. Zhou Bai was so fierce that he couldn''t break free.


    Christina said in surprise, "this is the power of the universe, and you can''t break it."


    "The power of the space-time of the great Luo Tian?" Zhou Bai felt the light that wrapped him. He felt like he was wrapped in a space pocket. No matter how powerful his body, armor, and Yuan Shen were, it was difficult to break open.


    "It''s so powerful that I don''t know whether I can explode if I wear the abyss Dragon Armor, or if I use the genesis Galaxy collapse. I''m afraid I still can''t..."


    At the moment, Zhou Bai is naturally not in his strongest state. Apart from other things, the power of the big red sky armor is not as powerful as the abyss hell Dragon Armor.


    After Zhou Bai strengthened the great red sky armor with his desire to bless magic weapons, he could strengthen this armor to a level comparable to the abyss hell Dragon Armor. If he wore the abyss hell Dragon Armor, his strength would naturally be higher.


    But Zhou Bai felt that even if he put on the abyss hell Dragon Armor, he might not be able to get rid of the confinement of this great Luo Tian space-time. He needed stronger strength to do it.


    At this moment, Zhou Bai felt the power of the immortals who manipulated the space-time of the great Luo Tian, and it was a little experience of the power of these immortals. In his heart, he had more urgent hope for more powerful power, and he also had a more alert heart for the space-time of the great Luo Tian.


    "After entering this great Luotian space-time, I was simply caught in the urn by these immortals." Zhou Bai was alert: "if you want to be right with these immortals, you must wait until you come out of it, or find a way to crack it."


    "Christina, can we break through the space-time of the great Luo Tian by ourselves?"


    Christina said, "no, it involves the change of time and space. If you want to have the power to travel through time and space, you can either use special magic weapons, or become an immortal God and master Luo Tian Taoism, which is the magic used by immortals to manipulate time and space."


    "Luo Tian Taoism?"


    On the other side, Tu Guishen manipulated the power of Luo Tian''s space-time to temporarily imprison Zhou Bai, and then released them and returned to the square.


    Tu Guishen: "Zhou Bai, you have won. Why do you want to catch Tu Tianmo''s armor? Do you want to take it as your own?"


    Zhou Bai: "of course not... My move is called seeing the dragon to remove his armor, which is to take the opportunity to remove his armor, weaken his strength, and then fight with him openly. What''s the problem?"


    The ghost Slayer looked at Zhou Bai below with an unhappy face. He could feel the other party''s heart. There was simply no awe for the immortal God. Talking to him was like talking to ordinary people. He didn''t like such mortals very much.


    When mortals talk to him in front of him, they should be more awed, more nervous and more frightened.


    However, the ghost Slayer looked expressionless, and seemed not to care about Zhou Bai''s attitude at all. He said indifferently, "Zhou Bai, if you rob your opponent''s magic weapon in the future, you will be directly judged negative. Do you understand?"


    Zhou Bai sighed and said, "I see."


    He glanced at TU Tianmo, who was still lying on the side and couldn''t stand up for a long time, smiled and said, "do you want me to help you?"


    Tu Tianmo immediately forced himself to climb up: "no... No." He didn''t have to look up at the moment to know that his father''s face must be ugly.


    "But I can''t help it." Tu Tianmo secretly said, "Zhou Bai is so strong that he''s abnormal. It''s already the result of my proper tactics that I didn''t get killed by him. I''d better give this kind of abnormality to the same abnormal Zhao Yue and jueji."


    Zhou Bai on the other side looked at the full audience and began to harvest greed and make greedy steel while returning to the contestant''s seat.


    With the two men''s exit, the first game of the top ten was the result, and the whole scene was full of discussion. Everyone was amazed at the amazing power shown by Zhou Bai just that day, as well as the armor wrapped in a reddish gold flame.


    In this war, Zhou Bai was truly famous all over the world, and was ranked in the front row of the top ten in the cognition of countless people.


    Some people think it''s the top five, some people think it''s the top three. In short, Zhou Bai''s voice for winning the first place in Taoism is suddenly much greater than in the past.


    Zhao Yue looked at Zhou Bai: "this person is my strong enemy in this argument. If you want to get the first place in argument, it seems that you have to beat him."


    Xiang haochu looked at Zhou Bai and smiled. He didn''t know what he was thinking. The other side of the smell and secretly frown, it seems that Zhou Bai also felt thorny.


    The other side of the interpretation sighed: "if all sentient beings see the Buddha, they will remove all karma."


    Jueji sneered: "this argument is finally a little interesting."


    In the audience, win and destroy and Yun Chonghe were all excited. Zhou Bai''s performance was much better than they estimated. Zheng Wentian also smiled, showing a trace of relief.


    However, if the dream that Zhou Bai had no chance to win kept her mouth wide open, it was Zhou Bai''s performance and the armor that completely overturned her cognition: "Sanqing daozong prepared nine realm armor for him?"


    At this moment, Zhou Bai seems to really have a chance to compete for the first place. Looking at the energetic teenager, Meng Ruo Cun''s expression on his face is extremely complex, so he stares at Zhou Bai below.


    ¡­¡­


    On the high platform, because of Zhou Bai''s outstanding performance in this battle, the immortals also had different views on his handling, because the outstanding strength once again raised the meaning of solicitation, and because of Zhou Bai''s deliberately suppressed performance, the immortals did not feel threatened.


    Hearing Ziyang Zhenjun laugh, "this Zhou Bai is really not simple. His yuan Shen and flesh body are completely beyond the boundary of the fourth realm. There must be some secret in him. Maybe it''s some powerful inheritance, maybe it''s some powerful magic weapon."


    The Moon Fairy on one side said faintly, "it''s normal and not uncommon for any of you here not to have experienced thousands of risks to get the Tao soaring, and which one didn''t have some adventures and secrets in the mortal period."


    Greedy wolf Zhenjun said, "but this week''s performance is indeed a once-in-a-century encounter. Since the distortion of the heaven, the quiet and scattered people can match it. How about recruiting him into the heaven?"


    Tu Guishen shook his head: "this son has a high self-esteem and is difficult to tame. Mingyue, you also recruited him at the big match of the four schools? Did he not agree?"


    Mingyue immortal: "he is extremely loyal to the current Sanqing daozong. If he really wants to attract, he has to spend some time. At least now the truth of human beings should be revealed to him."


    The ghost Slayer decided, "even if you want to accept him, it will be after the great Luo Tian''s argument. This argument is the first, and it''s not his turn to get it."


    "Moreover, this son is young and has this kind of cultivation. His spirit is too high and his sharp edge is too strong. If he doesn''t suppress it well, it won''t be of great use."


    Greedy wolf Zhenjun laughed and said, "after talking so much, we haven''t said who took him in the end."


    Tianyangzi smiled and said, "naturally, everyone depends on their abilities."


    In a few words, the immortals seemed to have made arrangements for Zhou Bai. They stopped talking at the moment and looked at the next duel between their eyes.

 Chapter 580

    After the battle with Tu Tianmo, Zhou Bai returned to the player''s seat and was ready to watch the next battle.


    However, in his mind, he still kept echoing the feeling that he had just been imprisoned by the power of Luo Tian''s space-time and could hardly get rid of it.


    "In the last few days, to be on the safe side, I still have to be stronger. Not much better. If you want to fight against immortals, you will have more hope. "


    "Now the fastest way to become stronger is to devour Qi and improve the strength of the yuan Shen."


    Zhou Bai''s eyes swept over the players on the scene, as well as those immortals who were high above. In the field of vision that only he could see, each player was full of different kinds of luck.


    However, the contestants'' doors are white or red, with a little purple at most. Although there are a lot of them, none of them reach the level of Providence.


    "However, with the progress of Luo Tian''s theory, especially after the first ten elections, everyone''s luck is indeed getting stronger and stronger, more than ten times stronger than when I first saw them."


    "Sure enough, such competitions that all mankind pay attention to, watch and care about, as well as Tianting endorsement, can indeed condense Qi."


    "Unfortunately, until now, there is no one favored by heaven."


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai looked at the eight immortals on the stage, including Tu ghost God, tianyangzi, Mingyue immortal, Qin Zhenren and other four immortals. All of them were purple and red, and even heaven and earth, but there was still no cyan.


    On the other side, there are Ziyang Zhenjun, greedy wolf Zhenjun, Wenbu Tianwei Zhenjun, Tianbu xingzhuanzhenjun. The light cyan on the bodies of these four Tianting Zhengshen is not as strong as Li Xiuzhu and the previous Xuannv, but it is indeed the will of heaven.


    "Alas, it was a little risky to use the Guihai Heisha to absorb the Qi of immortals in the central city before. Now if you pursue the fastest way to improve, you still need to harvest the Qi."


    "Speaking..."


    Zhou Bai turned to look for it and soon found a touch of cyan in the thousands of white auras in the audience.


    "That woman, who seems to have come with sun Jingping, turned out to be favored by the will of heaven, although she is the weakest and least favored by the will of heaven I have seen." Zhou Bai touched the saliva at the corner of his mouth: "I thought I would be in the top ten, but I didn''t go in. What''s the origin?"


    "Do you want to suck her up?"


    "It''s also a Terran, isn''t it good..."


    On the other side, Xuannv stood in the audience watching the game, replaying the pictures of Zhou Bai''s victory over Tu Tianmo just now.


    "In less than half a year, he was so strong. I thought he didn''t dare to use the abyss Dragon Armor, so there was no armor. I didn''t expect that Donghua Taoist school would make him a pair of armor."


    Xuannv''s eyebrows could not help frowning. Zhou Bai''s growth rate unexpectedly exceeded her expectations. She couldn''t help but start to conceive and revise the original plan in her mind.


    "Next, when sun Jingping and Zhou Bai meet, it''s better... We must let the immortal god kill him."


    Suddenly, Xuannv felt that someone''s eyes seemed to be enveloping her all the time. Her eyes turned slightly, and she was just looking at Zhou Bai. At the moment, when her eyes turned, she saw Zhou Bai staring at herself straightly.


    Xuannv instantly felt that her hair stood up. On the surface, she turned her head calmly, pretending that she was just glancing at Zhou Bai by coincidence. In fact, her back was in a cold sweat.


    Her brain gave a crazy warning: "what''s going on? Why is he looking at me?"


    "It''s true that when he was a player before, he saw me several times, but it was the first time he stared at me so straight."


    "Did he find me? How could it be?"


    Xuannv''s Yu Guang glanced slightly at Zhou Bai and found that he didn''t look at him anymore. It was a sigh of relief, but there was still a trace of gloom between her eyebrows, and she kept thinking about whether she had exposed her feet.


    Xuannv looked at the schedule in the sky. There were all top ten contestants competing one by one, and then they were randomly arranged for the next nine days.


    "Today is the first day..." Xuannv''s eyes narrowed: "the third scene on the third day is Zhou Bai''s confrontation with sun Jingping. Soon... Soon..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Hmm..." Zhou Bai: "go to talk to her in the evening."


    Zhou Bai sighed in his heart: "no way, I''m on the side of mankind now. I''m the most hopeful to get the first place in the theory of the great Luo Tian. I must also get this first place... Even if I harvest other people''s luck, I''m not afraid."


    While Zhou Bai was thinking, the second battle also began, which was the battle between interpretation and Xiang haochu.


    Xiang haochu pulled out a big knife covered with purple electricity. The interpretation rule was that the dragon on his body suddenly expanded like a cassock, like a huge air cover to protect the interpretation.


    Zhou Bai''s ears moved slightly, and he heard the sound of hearing and talking with Zhao Yue in the distance.


    Wen he: "tut Tut, Xiang haochu actually took out all the thunder knives his father used to use."


    Zhao Yue: "although thunder knife and dragon elephant cassock are magic weapons of the ninth realm, one is weapon and the other is armor. Before reaching the ninth realm, Xiang haochu can''t exert the full power of thunder knife. The destructive power above needs the power of the ninth realm to promote. In the hands of the masters of the ninth realm, he can even break the armor of the ninth realm.


    Armor does not have this problem, because armor itself is used to strengthen and protect the body. The stronger the body, the stronger the armor. It can also be used well under the nine environments. "


    Zhou Bai said in his heart, "is that right? In other words, it is more cost-effective to use armor under the ninth boundary. Above the ninth boundary, weapons can resist armor? "


    "Xiang haochu has lost a lot just by spelling out magic weapons, not to mention that the bald man who explained the Dharma would also have three secrets and three karma Tathagata''s heart seal, which is known as the supreme magic power handed down by the Buddha."


    "In this way, Xiang haochu estimates that he will soon admit defeat." Wen he said, "the top ten is a round robin. If everyone is full, they have to play nine games. The final result is the total score, so how to ensure their combat effectiveness in each game is very important. When encountering an opponent who can''t win, it''s the best way to preserve their combat effectiveness."


    As expected, the situation was as expected by Zhao Yue. The interpretation soon gained the upper hand. Xiang haochu felt unable to win, so he surrendered directly.


    Next, Wen he duels with sun Jingping, a genius monk who is highly expected by the immortals of Wanxian island. With the two supreme powers of doomsday natural disaster and Yan demon golden body, sun Jingping overpowered Wen he, the immortal disciple.


    However, Zhou Bai saw a trace of charm of not doing his best in the battle.


    Zhou Bai said in his heart, "it seems that these people of Wanxian island will not go all out to fight for life and death. At most, they can score one point. If they think they can''t, they will let go."


    The next fourth game is Shen Hai vs. Zhao Yue.


    Shen Hai is the son of the greedy wolf Zhenjun and the rich and handsome among the immortals. However, as before, the two did not fight for life and death. After Zhao Yueyue appeared in the eight wasteland supreme clothes, Shen Hai meaning a few times and conceded.


    "Sure enough, they kept hands on each other. And will I be targeted? " Zhou Bai said in his heart, "it seems that just in case, it is really necessary to harvest Qi and speed up the speed to improve the strength of the yuan Shen."

 Chapter 581

    Zhou Bai looked at the last game today, and Wei cangsheng was absolutely silent.


    Just when Zhou Bai thought whether Wei cangsheng would admit defeat soon, the change of the war situation was beyond Zhou Bai''s expectation.


    Then he saw that in the space-time of the great Luo Tian, Wei cangsheng looked at the emperor''s sword in the sky, smiled slightly, and then looked at jueji Chuanyin and said, "jueji elder, you are the spirit of flying sword that has guarded the Terran for hundreds of years. Why do you want to help the tyrant and oppress the Terran this time?"


    "Huh?" Jueji frowned and looked at each other unexpectedly, "how do you know my origin?" He recalled in his mind, "Wei cangsheng, are you from the Wei family in the central city? The Wei family was a big family in the former evil sect, and moved to the central city more than 30 years ago. According to your seniority, it seems that you shouldn''t know about me."


    Wei cangsheng said faintly, "I have my own information channel. I''m just confused about the choice of the elder here. Maybe the elder has some misunderstandings about the Terran, we can have a good talk."


    Jueji said coldly, "there is no misunderstanding. There is no misunderstanding. There are different positions. Only swords speak. Seeing that you are from central city, I will let you fight first."


    Wei cangsheng didn''t start, but said, "it''s not enough to beat one or two players in the top ten. Seniors don''t want to spend too much energy on me, do they? Why don''t we make a bet?"


    "Bet?"


    Wei cangsheng: "yes, I showed a set of swordsmanship. Elder, you can''t use any other magical powers. If you can break my swordsmanship, how about I admit defeat immediately?"


    Hearing this, jueji was really interested. As a reincarnation of Jiujing flying sword spirit in Jijian Pavilion, he was really born with the sword, and kendo has become a part of his life.


    And in the past, when he was in the Jijian Pavilion, there was no limit to his sword skills, and he followed his past masters to fight countless Kendo strongmen.


    He has seen countless sword techniques. His understanding of Kendo is even inferior to that of many immortals.


    Hearing that someone was going to surpass him in swordsmanship, jueji''s competitive heart was immediately attracted, and he directly said, "it''s a little interesting, I should go down, you take out the sword."


    Wei cangsheng saluted and pulled out a sword from his back. It was a wooden sword, which made jueji cold in his eyes: "just take a wooden sword and fight me?"


    Wei cangsheng said, "the following set of swordsmanship is too murderous, and the younger generation is stupid. You can only control it with a wooden sword, otherwise there is a risk of losing control."


    Zhou Bai outside looked at the two people in the projection strangely, and he couldn''t hear what they said outside.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to get married? Said so long. "


    Then I saw that Wei cangsheng performed a strange set of swordsmanship, and jueji on the other side seemed stunned.


    More than ten seconds later, jueji returned to another set of swordsmanship, which turned out to be all the sword moves to crack the previous set of swordsmanship, which seemed to crack the set of swordsmanship played by Wei cangsheng.


    Then Zhou Bai saw Wei cangsheng bow his head and admit defeat, and he stepped down.


    Zhou Bai curled his lips. "What''s the matter? If you let the water out, is it a little too obvious?"


    In a word, today''s great Luo Tian argumentation is over. Zhou Bai exits with others. Looking back, I don''t know when jueji has come to Wei cangsheng''s side. Their original divine forces collide with each other, and they seem to be communicating.


    Zhou Bai didn''t care about this. He should seize the time to harvest his good fortune, strive to improve his strength, and make fuller preparations for the next battle.


    So he rushed to Tu Tianmo''s side in three steps and two steps, patted each other on the shoulder and said, "brother, let''s have dinner together."


    Tu Tianmo was photographed staggering. Looking back, he saw Zhou Bai, with an ugly face: "can''t eat it, go eat it yourself."


    Zhou Bai: "I won today''s argument. Let''s celebrate. Come on, come on, don''t mention it. You''re a local snake, so you''re invited."


    Tu Tianmo really wanted to spit on Zhou Bai, but he didn''t know how his brain turned. After thinking about it, he agreed: "OK, I invite you! Celebrate that you won today."


    But as soon as he opened his mouth, Tu Tianmo regretted it and really wanted to slap himself: ''what am I being polite to him? No, is this just a joke? If normal people are joking with each other, they will actively refuse, right? "


    Zhou Bai: "I think the canteen of your Taoist school is good. It is specially provided by Tianting for students, so go there to eat?"


    Tu Tianmo was about to say no, so he heard Zhou Bai say again, "anyway, you pay me to eat, you feel free."


    Tu Tianmo nodded, "OK, just eat in the Taoist temple."


    As soon as he said it, he regretted again: "what kind of tycoon do I rush? I''d rather feed the dog than this guy..."


    But he felt that he couldn''t talk, so he took Zhou Bai to the Taoist temple to have a meal after all.


    Originally, he was more and more angry. As a result, he stepped on several feet of shit along the way, which made Tu Tianmo even more angry.


    "Who is it? Shit everywhere in central city?"


    "Where on earth did this shit come from? I just saw it clearly didn''t exist."


    Zhou Bai looked at TU Tianmo''s head, weakened by a third of his luck, and nodded secretly, "let''s do it first. It''s too coincidental to step on too much."


    Harvesting Qi in the central city, Zhou Bai was certainly unwilling to use Guihai Heisha, which was too easy to expose, so he launched the original form of the field of natural decline, pure natural, pollution-free, and not easy to attract attention.


    After harvesting one-third of Tu Tianmo''s luck, Zhou Bai had a happy meal with the other party, during which he specially asked Tu Tianmo where there were the most immortals in the central city.


    So half an hour later, the twisted shadow secretly sneaked into the asked area of the central city, where the most immortals lived.


    Zhou Bai: "let''s start."


    Christina said, "are you sure you want to do this in the city center? With so many people, he is going to have a shit disaster."


    Zhou Bai said, "I will control the strength, and I won''t do it in really densely populated places. The main target is those immortal gods. If no one takes a trace of their luck, it''s enough for me. Only cyan luck is different..."


    Zhou Bai looked at the building in front of him and said, "according to my investigation results, she lives here. Let''s go up and talk to her."


    Christina curled her lips: "if there is anything to talk about, just harvest it directly."


    Zhou Bai: "I''m not very clear about the specific impact of Qi, but the providence favors me, which always makes me feel very unusual. I''d better talk about it first and determine her tendency."


    ¡­¡­


    Xuannv sits on the bed, always feeling a little uneasy.


    She thought of Zhou Bai looking directly at her: "what did he find?"


    Just then, there was a knock on the door, and a voice that made the Xuannv''s heart beat faster came: "Song Jie? Are you there? I''m Zhou Bai from Donghua road school, and I want to talk to you about something."


    Xuannv breathed quickly: "how did he come here? Did he see anything? What should I do?"


    She suddenly covered her ears and shrunk on the bed: "no, this guy doesn''t have a word of truth in his mouth. You can''t listen to him."


    Outside the door came another voice: "no one?"


    Xuannv: ''don''t answer him. Normal people think that if no one is there, they will leave.''


    Outside the door: "I came in without anyone?"


    Said the bear wolf dog


    I was going to rush to update at six o''clock today. As a result, there was a sudden rainstorm in Shanghai, and the balcony leaked, which made me busy for a long time. Updating so late is really a crime of non war.

 Chapter 582

    "I came in without anyone?"


    Hearing this, Xuannv immediately clenched her fists with anger and gnashed her teeth: "this man... I almost forgot... He was as shameless as before!"


    On the other side, under the operation of Yuan Shenli, the door handle of the room turned and opened directly, and Zhou Bai''s head slowly extended in.


    As soon as I came in, I saw Xuannv leaning against the wall with an ugly face and looking at him. Zhou Bai smiled expertly, "hehe, I came in when I saw the door unlocked."


    Xuannv pushed the door and said coldly, "you are not welcome here. Please go out." She secretly warned herself: "don''t believe a word of this man''s words. As long as you don''t believe it, you should be able to resist his ability."


    Xuannv planted so many times in Zhou Bai''s hand, which was also a long illness, and slowly summed up some characteristics of each other''s ability. Especially after contacting sun Jingping and collecting some information from sun Jingping, she understood a key point, that is


    "You''d better not listen to what Zhou Bai said. If you insist on listening, you can''t believe a word." Xuannv said in her heart: ''once you believe it, your thinking may be distorted. So I can''t believe anything he says next. ''


    Zhou Bai stuck the door and said, "don''t be so cold. I have something important to tell you."


    Xuannv didn''t believe a word at all, and tried hard to squeeze Zhou Bai out, but Zhou Bai''s strength was so great that Xuannv''s squeeze was not even a breeze in his view.


    So he saw Zhou Bai''s body squeezed, and he had pushed the door open and got in: "Hey, didn''t you eat? I brought rice, and we ate together?"


    Looking at Zhou Bai holding bowls, chopsticks and rice like an old acquaintance, Xuannv rubbed her eyebrows fiercely and said angrily, "get out of here immediately! Otherwise I''ll call someone!"


    Zhou Bai sighed and said, "Alas, you seem to have great hostility to me. Did we know each other before?"


    Xuannv was surprised. Did the other party find anything? She calmed her heart and said slowly, "you and Tianting are against each other. Naturally, I will not deal with you."


    Zhou Bai: "really? Do you think Tianting is doing the right thing? They are not polite to Terrans."


    Xuannv: "I''m not interested in discussing this with you." She went to the door, reached out and grabbed the door handle, opened the door, looked at Zhou Bai and said, "are you going? I''ll go if you don''t go."


    Zhou Bai waved his hand and said, "it''s all right. If you want to go, go out for a walk. I''ll wait for you at home."


    Xuannv: "... Zhou Bai!! don''t be such a rascal, OK!"


    Zhou Bai also got serious and said seriously, "then I''ll get down to business. I came here because you look familiar."


    Xuannv''s heart was shocked, and cold sweat instantly flowed down from her forehead: "look familiar?" She said in her heart, "how can I look familiar? My appearance has been adjusted, and it is absolutely not the same as in the past. It is impossible to look familiar... No, I can''t believe what he said..."


    Zhou Bai sighed, "you look like my dead girlfriend."


    Xuannv breathed a sigh of relief instantly, and then looked at Zhou Bai with a sneer on her face. She said in her heart, ''I said, this guy doesn''t have a word of truth in his mouth. You can''t believe anything. Don''t be afraid of him, as long as you don''t believe him.''


    Zhou Bai''s eyes were full of sadness at the moment. He then said, "you are really like her. I don''t mean her appearance, but her temperament. From the first time I saw you, I couldn''t help but want to talk to you. Don''t worry, I just came to talk to you. I don''t mean anything else. If it bothers you, I apologize."


    "But from the moment I entered the door to now, after a few words with you, it felt... Like she was alive again."


    Zhou Bai looked softly at the Xuannv in front of her, but found that the other party had been looking at him expressionless, as if she had not heard him speak. At the same time, she looked at the panel, and there was no information that reduced her wisdom.


    "Shit? What''s the matter? This woman has never believed my lie since I entered the door?" Zhou Bai said in his heart, "it''s the first time in my life that I met a woman who can''t believe me at all... Is it because I''m backward?"


    Christina said, "your level has not declined... It''s just this woman... I smell hostility from her. She may have been hostile to you from the beginning, so she didn''t believe a word of your words."


    "Hostile to me?" Zhou Bai''s eyes changed slightly: "are you really loyal to heaven?"


    One lie failed, and another lie came out of Zhou Bai''s mouth: "Alas... Do you see it? I did lie just now. In fact, I don''t have any ex girlfriend. I fell in love with you at the first sight and wanted to find a reason to talk to you."


    Xuannv: "hehe."


    Zhou Bai: "by the way, I haven''t eaten yet. Let''s eat first."


    Xuannv sneered and looked at Zhou Bai opening the lunch box he had brought and watching him prepare to eat.


    Zhou Bai frowned slightly. "By the way, do you have any wine here? I can''t eat without drinking some wine."


    Xuannv just leaned against the wall and didn''t answer Zhou Bai, as if she was watching Zhou Bai perform.


    Zhou Bai was a little hairy by the other party''s eyes, and he secretly said, "shit... This woman is wrong... Why doesn''t she believe what I say? How unpopular am I in her eyes? It''s impossible to get words out of her mouth."


    Christina looked at the woman in front of her and felt an unspeakable discomfort in her heart, as if she was born to dislike each other.


    She smelled the words and said, "a good person like you, she should be so hostile to you. It must not be a good thing. I''m afraid it''s really a diehard loyalty of Tianting. In this case... Just harvest the cyan Qi calculation directly."


    "You are now the hope of all mankind. Just harvest her little green luck, and leave the rest to her. Nothing will happen."


    "Zhou Bai! Now is not the time to drag your feet."


    Zhou Bai looked at the Xuannv in front of him. From his unique perspective, he could see that the other party had a strong white aura, and in the center of the white aura, a very weak blue light rose into the sky, connecting heaven and earth, looking like a part of the white aura turned into a cyan aura.


    "Hey! There''s shit under your feet?"


    Xuannv: "hehe."


    Zhou Bai pulled Xuannv: "look! I said there was shit?" Looking at a blue aura pouring into his sea of knowledge, Zhou Bai nodded with satisfaction, directly opened the door and left, "I''ll go first."


    Xuannv looked at the filth under her feet angrily, and then looked at Zhou Bai who ran away after opening the door. The more she thought, the more angry she became: "this dead pervert, what did he come here for?"


    ¡­¡­


    Push the book "I really don''t want to lie down and win"


    When Xu mang planned to work hard, God found him. As a result, Xu mang let out a smelly fart, and God was smoked away. From then on, Xu mang had to lie down and win Chinese class to sleep and unlock Chinese skills! Sleep in math class and unlock math skills! Stay in bed in the morning, unlock the stay in bed skill! In short, when Xu mang plans to lie down, the world will make way for him.

 Chapter 583

    Looking at the filth under her feet, Xuannv really thought more and more angrily: "abnormal, this guy is really a naked abnormal."


    "He came here specially in the evening just to throw my shit?"


    The more you think, the more angry you think, the Xuannv can only find a place to sit down and try to slowly relax her spirit and relieve her anger.


    Smelling the smell coming from her feet, she suddenly opened her eyes, and her anger could not help but show: "tomorrow, the next day, the third day, sun Jingping will talk about Zhou Bai... The day after tomorrow, it will be over, patience... Just endure again."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Zhou Bai accepted the other party''s blue luck and left quickly. After escaping back to the bedroom, he immediately sat down and looked at the situation in his Yuanshen.


    Then he saw that the white Qi was full of his yuan Shen, which had almost reached the limit that Yuan Shen could accommodate. That was the Qi collected by the distorted shadow. At this moment, the collection was completed, and he was on the way back.


    One of the faint blue lights loomed, which was a trace of heaven''s favor that Zhou Bai personally collected from Xuannv.


    "Very good. In this case, my strength can be higher."


    Zhou Bai swept his eyes to Taiyi roulette, thinking about which star point to add this cyan aura to.


    Looking at these stars, Zhou Bai thought: "what I need now is stars that can immediately enhance combat effectiveness. Secondly, this cyan aura can only enhance the star points once, so what I need is to enhance the star points that can change qualitatively immediately once, rather than strengthening the star points that can change qualitatively several times. "


    Thinking about his requirements and feeling the changes of each star point, Zhou Bai immediately selected several goals.


    "I can feel lying like a mountain, foolish disaster, and foolish greed divine force. The savings of these three points are enough to usher in qualitative change immediately after the enhancement of cyan Qi."


    "But lying like a mountain still strengthens my defense. It seems that I have enough defense now?"


    "Although the ability of stupid disaster is strong, it obviously cannot be used in the theory of the great Luo Tian. Once it is found, it is too dangerous."


    "Wuyu Shenwu is to draw Yuanshen weapons, but even if I can draw stronger drawings of Yuanshen weapons and start to build them, I may not have time to use them."


    Zhou Bai looked and found that the only star that met his current requirements was lying like a mountain.


    "Alas, is it my destiny to be a great man with an iron body?"


    "If you can''t feel any pain in the future battle, what fun is there?"


    What to say, but Zhou Bai is still a very decisive and straightforward person. He doesn''t like sloppy things, so when he realized that lying like a mountain is the best solution now, he directly added cyan Qi to this star point.


    In an instant, Xumi, the fifth star of lazy figure, began to degenerate and evolve, and Zhou Bai''s body seemed to have countless spiritual opportunities and runes that changed with it.


    When all the changes were completed, Zhou Bai felt that his body and primordial spirit were completely new, and even had an indefinable feeling with the material world around him.


    He first looked at the star point. The original introduction ''standing like iron, sitting like steel, lying like a mountain...'' has changed.


    Xumi: stand like steel, sit like a mountain, lie like the sea. Adjust the telepathy of the whole body with different postures to form a defense array, and form a field of one meter around the body. You can also enjoy this defense bonus.


    "Not only is the defense greatly increased, but also the range strengthened?!"


    Seeing this new introduction, Zhou Bai was shocked. First of all, he wanted to test his new defense.


    It happens that this building has various facilities specially prepared for their competition.


    Under the dormitory building, there is a fully functional practice field, but Zhou Bai has never had a chance to use it.


    At this moment, he immediately went downstairs to open a practice field and went in to do an experiment on the newly added "lying like a sea".


    Guihai Heisha behind Zhou Bai gently squirmed, forming a tyrannical black dragon on Zhou Bai''s back, emitting bursts of ferocious gas.


    And relying on the role of Guihai Heisha, Zhou Bai can also achieve the effect of lying like a sea all the time.


    "The first is defense."


    Zhou Bai opened his mouth and vomited, and the cold light glacier sword of Christina''s fourth realm cultivation had been blasted out.


    The performance of this new flying sword built by Jijian Pavilion for Zhou Bai was reduced to the limit at Zhou Bai''s special request, just to meet his one requirement, that is, it is hard enough.


    If the intensity is relatively strong, it can be comparable with the magic weapon of the sixth realm, just for Zhou Bai to use it more times. After infusing Zhou Bai''s greedy power, the intensity has completely reached the level of the seventh realm.


    At this moment, after Zhou Bai''s re refining, this flying sword has also met the conditions for using Tianhe starburst sword.


    Then he saw Zhou Bai''s sword flick. Under the blessing of the gravity of Tianhe starburst sword and his yuan divine power, the flying sword flashed thousands of cold rays, like a shooting star on Zhou Bai.


    In the sweeping sound of sword Qi, more than a dozen swordsmanship were performed on Zhou Bai one by one, and the sharp sword Qi that was enough to kill the friars of the fifth and sixth realms was constantly exploding, and the surrounding walls and floors were constantly cracked, like being torn by monsters.


    But for five minutes, until the flying sword stopped, Zhou Bai couldn''t find any damage on his body, even on his clothes and the ground one meter around him.


    Zhou Bai felt the effect of lying like the sea, and he felt that within one meter of his body, it seemed to be covered in an invisible array, in the air, bones, blood, Yuan Shen... It seemed that there were layers of mysterious runes looming, constantly reducing damage.


    As the rune was constantly annihilated by damage, more psychic opportunities soon emerged, turning into a new rune to cover Zhou Bai''s body.


    "This feeling is like stacking countless defense fields."


    Next, Zhou Bai spent another half an hour attacking himself. Except for the collapse of the genesis galaxy, almost all Daoism was performed on him once, and the answer was still harmless.


    Even after he put on the big red sky armor and the end of the sky skeleton armor, he gave himself a few times, still unharmed.


    After all, after he wore armor, his attack power increased, but his defense power became stronger.


    Then he took off the big red sky armor and tried the abyss hell Dragon Armor. This time, his strength increased sharply, but his defense was even more explosive. Zhou Bai felt that even if he cast the genesis Galaxy collapse, he might not be able to break his defense.


    "Now I''m lying like a sea, polluting my body, and under my double armor, it''s simply terrible."


    "Originally, even if I didn''t break my defense with oneortwo moves, I would still hurt myself with dozens or hundreds of hits." Mobile terminal:


    "But now I''ve beaten myself for half an hour, and I don''t even feel any pain."


    "Coupled with laziness treatment, I don''t know how to kill myself."


    "And the key is that this lying like a sea has strengthened the scope. Now it''s not just my own flesh, I can even make the armor on my body and the weapons on my hands flesh."

 Chapter 584

    "I''m so strong."


    Unable to find the limit of lying like a sea, Zhou Bai simply tested the range of lying like a sea.


    Until now, the ground within one meter of his feet has only been torn apart for several layers, which is much better than the earth shaking appearance around him.


    But if this range is uncontrollable, doesn''t it mean that if the enemy enters within one meter of his body, he will be sheltered by lying like a sea.


    According to the introduction on the star, Zhou Bai tried to control the scope of lying like a sea. With the change of his mind, there seemed to be a faint flash of lightning in the air.


    Zhou Bai stepped down, and the ground under his feet had burst into pieces.


    "It can really be controlled." So Zhou Bai then concentrated on keeping the Sea lying on his body, and then tried to control this range to change within one meter of his body.


    After practicing the range control of lying like a sea for more than an hour, Zhou Bai felt that he had been able to flexibly control the range of lying like a sea.


    He usually keeps the scope of lying like the sea on his body and clothes. If he wears armor, he can spread the scope of lying like the sea to the armor. If he holds weapons, he can also expand the scope to weapons.


    Naturally, he can also extend the scope of protection to the people around him.


    "There is more ability to protect others."


    After all this, Zhou Bai didn''t plan to rest. He collected so much Qi today, and he still needs to devour it to improve his yuan divine power.


    "But I''m too slow to practice alone."


    After thinking for a while, Zhou Bai walked up and knocked on Zheng Wentian''s door: "Lao Zheng, don''t sleep, come out to practice!"


    Zheng Wentian opened the door and looked at Zhou Bai, who was in high spirits. He wondered, "now practice?" He said in his heart, "it''s not useful to cram temporarily, is it?"


    Zhou Bai was moved by the yuan Shen force, so he pulled Zhou Bai out: "walk around, the way of cultivation, drops of water and stones wear through, and you can''t stop for a day."


    Zheng Wentian looked at Zhou Bai as if he was a little too excited, and thought to himself, "are you nervous? I really haven''t seen this guy nervous."


    But thinking about the intensity of Luo Tian''s argument and the battle intensity of countless geniuses and strong hands, Zheng Wentian couldn''t help nodding: "it''s normal to be nervous when encountering this kind of competition. Forget it... I''ll accompany him, otherwise if he is killed, who will I look for to get points in the future."


    So over the next night, Zhou Bai swallowed his Qi and increased the upper limit of Yuan Shen power, and then used the holy relic to breathe in, rapidly increasing his yuan Shen power.::


    After one night, Zhou Bai''s yuan divine power suddenly increased to 7721.


    Looking at the yuan Shen value on his auxiliary panel, Zhou Bai secretly said, "in this case, before the end of the great Luo Tian''s theory, I''m afraid my yuan Shen power can break through 8500, reach the level of the eighth realm, and even be comparable to the ninth realm in power?"


    His heart was secretly excited. After dawn, Zhou Bai followed the crowd to the stadium again and ushered in the second day of the top ten.


    With hundreds of millions of people watching the battle and tens of thousands of people shouting, the first battle began, and Zhou Bai fought against Xiang haochu.


    Seeing Zhou Bai playing again, the atmosphere of more than 100000 people in the audience became more heated and intense, and the heartstrings of more than 1 billion audiences of all mankind also tightened.


    If Zhou Bai was still a monk with general strength, fame and moisture in the eyes of everyone when he played his first and second games, he was incomparable with the top talents of central city. Now he is on the stage again. With his continuous achievements, he is already the favorite to win the championship in the hearts of everyone, and his weight can be described as extremely heavy.


    In contrast, Zhou Bai''s opponent Xiang haochu is not as powerful as Zhou Bai.


    When Xiang haochu entered the arena, he seemed to have felt the worry and disapproval in the eyes of more than 100000 people.


    "Hey, hey, are you so bad about me?"


    As Xiang haochu walked, he had already pulled out his thunder knife.


    It was with such a knife pulling action that there was a sudden explosion in the sky, and thunder ripped through the atmosphere. Purple thunder and lightning swam wildly in the sky like thin snakes.


    Xiang haochu''s body was even straighter, and the joints of his body exploded inch by inch, like another dull thunder exploding in his body.


    With such a knife pulling and back straightening action, Xiang haochu''s momentum instantly rose.


    Among the audience, although the level of cultivation of the audience is uneven and the average level is not high, they can feel the momentum change of Xiang haochu, and even feel that there seems to be a slight current sweeping through the air around them, stinging their skin.


    Among the contestants, all of them have a good vision. Looking at Xiang haochu''s actions and momentum, they feel the sharp rise of inspiration in the air, and immediately understand how many hands Xiang haochu left when he fought with the interpretation. His real strength is far beyond everyone''s expectations.


    However, Xiang haochu was obviously determined not to leave his hand in the face of Zhou Bai. After the momentum soared, he stamped his foot and roared, rushing to the great Luotian spacetime.


    While roaring, his open mouth was full of purple thunder light flashing, and a burst of fine light burst in his eyes, which was completely swallowed by purple light.


    His coat exploded in a burst of thunder, directly revealing the mysterious picture composed of countless purple runes on his body.


    Then, a trace of purple gas was exposed under his skin, and the purple gas gradually rose, just like purple thunder and lightning constantly swam in his body, and his hair soared to the sky. Between the roots of his hair, there was a strange electric light, and the back of his head suddenly flashed a circle of purple thunder and lightning.


    Bang bang! The nine layers of purple thunder that surged out in a row reflected his whole person like a legendary Thor.


    Shen Hai, the son of greedy wolf Zhenjun, who had been silent for a long time, opened his mouth wide and said in surprise, "this is the nine heaven demon thunder formula, which is the method that marshal Dang didn''t pass on. How dare Xiang haochu learn it?"


    When others heard this, they were also surprised. Marshal Dang demon was one of the four marshals of the thunder department, and he could be called the person at the peak of the heaven. His nine heaven Dang demon thunder formula was known as a secret that was not passed on, and no one in the whole heaven learned it except himself.


    But now Xiang haochu, the immortal God, has learned it? How did this happen? What power will it be to use the magic thunder formula of the nine heavenly swings with the cultivation of mortals?


    Everyone stared at the projection on the field. The balance of victory and defeat seemed to have changed at this moment. Now who wins and who loses, it seemed that the other eight players had no answer in their hearts.


    However, after the two entered the space-time of the great Luo sky together, Xiang haochu was not in a hurry to start. Under the thunder light, he looked down at Zhou Bai like a Thor who came from the Ninth Heaven, and slowly said, "although I have heard your name for a long time, I didn''t expect that you could be cultivated in the Fourth Avenue School."


    Zhou Bai curled his lips, and he knew that these immortal gods were not good people one by one. They put water on each other and had to fight hard when he arrived.


    But Xiang haochu suddenly said, "Zhou Bai, I know you want to win the first place in this great Luo Tian Lun, but this is really not something you can touch. Your strength is strong enough among your peers, but in the face of those real horrors, it is still too weak."


    As Xiang haochu said, his fingers flicked the thunder knife casually, and he saw the terrifying thunder light jumping and splashing out in all directions with the thunder knife as the center.


    "You have great potential. It''s a pity to die in this sermon."


    "Now it''s better to lose in my hands than to fall behind. There is no danger to my life."

 Chapter 585

    "Dad!"


    In the peach blossoms all over the mountain, the little boy looked towards the top of the mountain and saw a long haired man sitting on the stone stool in the pavilion on the top of the mountain. The woman in her arms closed her eyes and looked calm, as if she were falling asleep.


    "Dad! Mom! Look! I..."


    "Shh!" The man stretched out an index finger and stood up at his mouth: "Hao''er, keep your voice down and let your mother have a good sleep."


    The next moment, with the man stretching out his long sleeves, the little boy only felt that he was in the clouds, and the scene around him was crazy and backward, a colorful, when he came back to his senses, he had returned to the foot of the mountain.


    Looking up, the peach blossoms in front of me began to wither and wither at a speed visible to the naked eye. I don''t know when it snowed heavily in the sky.


    Then there was a sigh between heaven and earth, and time seemed to be accelerated. The snow instantly covered the mountains, and the peach blossoms withered, leaving only bare branches, and the whole mountain was covered by snow.


    The little boy stared at the scene in front of him, and felt that the whole mountain looked lonely and desolate.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Xiang haochu''s Taoist art on the high platform of Da Luotian''s argument, the immortal gods present either frowned or looked unhappy. They seemed to be dissatisfied with Xiang haochu''s use of the nine heaven magic thunder formula.


    Mingyue fairy said faintly, "Marshal Dang demon passed all the nine heaven Dang demon thunder formula to Xiang haochu, which is too childish."


    Greedy wolf Zhenjun nodded: "I will report this matter. When this time''s great Luo Tianlun is over, Tianting will inevitably deal with Xiang haochu."


    Tu Guishen: "Xiang Tiandi seems to have a grudge against what happened before. Is it really okay for him to do Marshal Lei in this way?"


    Xiang Tiandi was the real name of Marshal Lei budang. Hearing Tu Guishen calling his name directly and mentioning the past, everyone present did not speak.


    Only Ziyang Zhenjun, who was the real king of Lei Bu, still had to defend his boss and said, "we have to deal with the affairs of Lei Bu internally. Marshal Xiang passed down the magic thunder formula of jiutiandang, which naturally makes sense."


    Tu Guishen sneered, "what''s the reason? It''s nothing more than being greedy for mortals. I''ll tell God about this. Lei Bu is still ready to explain."


    Although in terms of strength and personality, most of the gods in Tianting are stronger than the immortals in Wanxian island.


    However, Tu Guishen is the first of the 36 immortals in Wanxian island. He was the son of Qi luck hundreds of years ago. After becoming an immortal, his cultivation has advanced by leaps and bounds. The ordinary God of heaven really can''t suppress him. The other party can even have an equal dialogue with the heads of the four departments.


    So Ziyang Zhenjun chose to be silent, or he was dissatisfied with the practice of Dang devil Marshal Xiang natural enemy.


    ¡­¡­


    In the contestant''s seat, Zhao Yue was also slightly surprised when she heard what Shen Hai, the son of greedy wolf Zhenjun, said.


    "Nine heaven Dang demon thunder formula? Dang demon Marshal''s method of not passing on?" Zhao Yue said, "why can Xiang haochu learn?"


    Lei Bu, or those positive gods who stand at the peak of the four departments of heaven, have different unique skills, and some of them are called non preaching methods, that is, Taoism that no one can learn except themselves.


    Every method that does not spread is either earth shattering in power or has some miraculous function.


    Interpretation, jueji and others also saw it, and their sense of expectation for this battle suddenly rose to the extreme.


    Zhao Yue: "this battle is interesting. If it is really the nine heaven Dang magic thunder formula, I''m afraid it can break the armor of the nine realms with the thunder knife."


    In the space-time of Luo Tian, with the thunder knife in Xiang haochu''s hand flashing with thunder light, he slowly said to Zhou Bai:


    "Or if you really want to get the first place in the theory of Taoism, at least you should surpass the thunder knife in my hand. If you can''t even win me, you''re not qualified to get the first place in the theory of Taoism. You''d better go back and save your strength and wait for future opportunities."


    "Zhou Bai, you are still young and have plenty of opportunities. Why rush for a moment?"


    Hearing what Xiang haochu said, Zhou Bai smiled. With a move of thought, he had summoned the big red Tianjia.


    He saw that the reddish gold flame began to spread from the red flame in the center of his eyebrows. In a blink of an eye, it wrapped up his whole body and turned into a set of reddish tight armor, like a layer of artificial bones and muscles, firmly wrapped Zhou Bai''s body.


    In the sea, Christina lay aside, squinting her eyes and began to watch the scene, as if watching a performance.


    As she watched, she said, "Aisha, study hard and remember well. Don''t miss a word. I''ll test you after the game."


    Aisha frowned and frowned on one side, holding a pen and paper to constantly record the situation on the scene: "why do you want to remember this!"


    Christina said, "only when you learn to pretend to be forced, the strength you cultivate can be used. Do you understand!"


    After Zhou Bai put on the big red sky armor, the defense range lying like the sea also expanded to the armor.


    At the same time, Zhou Bai stretched out his hand, and the cold light glacier sword had been caught by him, and the defense range lying like the sea expanded to the top.


    He looked at Xiang haochu, who was like the God of thunder, listened to what the other party said, smiled and said, "Xiang haochu, what you said is very good, but it doesn''t make any sense."


    "Because you made a mistake, the most basic thing, that is..."


    Boom!


    In the torrent of flames, Zhou Bai was instantly pushed to Xiang haochu by the powerful power of big red Tianjia.


    Xiang haochu, who was surrounded by lightning, was shocked, and the thunder knife in his hand had instinctively cut to Zhou Bai in front of him.


    Hundreds of thousands of times, millions of times of long knife cutting practice, so that this action has become Xiang haochu''s instinct, this knife cutting, the action is even before thinking.


    Shua! The thunder knife''s body flashed purple lights, just like violent thunder dragons.


    With Xiang haochu''s body as the center, a hundred meters around are filled with purple lights, and the air is full of burnt smell.


    The thunder knife in his hand was more like a purple lightning, penetrating the air at a speed beyond the limit of human observation, and brushing it on Zhou Bai.


    After cutting off the knife, he saw Zhou Bai''s unresponsive appearance. Xiang haochu was surprised: "no, the speed of this knife is too fast! He has no time to stop! "


    Unfortunately, the distance is too close, and Xiang haochu''s knife speed is faster than thinking.


    When he realized this, thousands of purple electricity had fallen on Zhou Bai with Lei Dao.


    Boom! In a dull thunder, the electric dragon in the air directly ran through Zhou Bai''s body, and the thunder knife took up all kinds of jumping lightning and fell on Zhou Bai''s neck.


    But it was something that surprised Xiang haochu. With a knife cut, purple lightning kept jumping on the armor, but the big red sky armor was not damaged at all, and Zhou Bai''s body was completely unharmed,


    With this knife cut, Xiang haochu felt as if he was cutting at the sea. In addition to hitting the counterattack force like the spray in the sky, Zhou Bai himself was as calm as the sea, without damage.


    Whoosh! Aware of something wrong, Xiang haochu instantly withdrew his knife and retreated. With a flash of thunder, the whole person had appeared 100 meters away. He looked at Zhou Bai in front of him with a dignified face.


    As if nothing had happened, Zhou Bai continued his words just now: "you have made a mistake, the most basic thing, that is, my strength is far beyond you, even beyond my own imagination."


    "To be honest, I don''t even know how strong I am now."

 Chapter 587

    The delicate structure represents a slightly weaker strength. The eye protecting crystal here is not the grade of blood talisman steel, but is indeed one of the most vulnerable parts on the big red beetle, which is generally the weakness that users try to protect.


    But now, facing Xiang haochu''s attack on this crucial point, Zhou Bai didn''t make any dodge and defense actions, and even took the initiative to meet it, directly hitting the Lei Dao''s tip wrapped with layers of plasma with the crystal of his eyes.


    Boom!


    The thunder knife bent slightly for a moment, then reverberated and retreated hundreds of meters away.


    Xiang haochu looked at Zhou Bai in the distance with a shocked face. The crystal of the other party''s big red beetle in the eye was slightly broken, extending a series of fine cracks


    But


    Zhou Bai touched the red crystal of big red Tianjia''s eye protection, and said with a disappointed face, "is that all? Xianghaochu, is this your limit?"


    Zhou Bai sighed, "disappointed! I''m so disappointed! Why can''t I find an opponent who can hurt me after I have participated in the great Luotian sermon for so long?!"


    Xiang haochu stepped back and looked at Zhou Bai with a dull face. He seemed unable to accept what was happening in front of him: "how could this happen..." his right hand shook, as if he couldn''t even hold the thunder knife.


    Although Lei Dao finally broke the eye crystal of big red Tianjia a little, it was simply meaningless in actual combat.


    In Zhou Bai''s sea of knowledge, Christina stood up excitedly: "that''s it! It''s this surprise with tension, tension with despair, despair with shock, shock with disbelief, as if one morning, she suddenly woke up and doubted the expression in her dream!"


    "This is the expression that Christina likes to see most!"


    "Hahahaha, tremble! Fear! Despair in front of my super strength!"


    Aisha on the side said seriously, "sister Tina, you have a good grasp of this expression. If you learn this expression, it must be very fast, and it feels much easier to learn than pretending to be forced."


    Christina angrily said, "what nonsense! Who wants to learn how to be a shocked passer-by!! you! Have you remembered what Zhou Bai said just now? I''m going to learn it again tonight."


    "Then you will be xianghaochu and I will be Zhou Bai."


    Aisha sighed, "Alas... It''s childish."


    Looking at Xiang haochu''s dejected appearance, Zhou Bai secretly shouted, "sorry, this time it seems to be too much."


    Christina didn''t understand, "can it be too much?"


    Zhou Bai sighed, "of course, it''s only the second day of the top ten. If I show too strong strength, won''t I be targeted crazily next?"


    "And the first priority of pretending to force is never to expose all my strength. Although I didn''t expose all my strength, I exposed too much this time... Trouble."


    Not to mention that Zhou Bai on this side summed up his own things, but Xiang haochu on the other side did not know what to do next.


    He took a deep breath and said, "Zhou Bai, are you really a... Monster? Forget it, Luo Tian said, you are really qualified to compete for the first place, and I will try to help you."


    Xiang haochu personally struck the other party with a thunder knife, so he clearly understood that he could not break Zhou Bai''s defense, which was not the problem of the big red armor, but that Zhou Bai himself had a very strong body protection Taoism, which could greatly reduce the destructive power of his knife and Taoism.


    He looked at Zhou Bai and continued to convey, "but this road is doomed to be extremely difficult. Even if your strength can beat all the players, you may not be able to win the first place. How careful you are."


    With that, without waiting for Zhou Bai to answer, he directly put away the thunder knife, and the purple thunder around him also dissipated in the air one by one, and Xiang haochu slowly became a normal person.


    "Surrender, I surrender."


    Looking at the back of Xiang haochu leaving, Zhou Bai savored the words said by the other party in his heart: ''this Xiang haochu, isn''t he an immortal seed? Or does he already know a lot of the truth of heaven, so he plans to help me? "


    "As expected, it''s not so simple. If you continue, you will face the interference of immortals."


    "I have to be stronger, stronger."


    Christina came up with an idea and said, "didn''t that woman have blue luck and the will of heaven yesterday? It must not be ordinary people. Do you want to use it again to enhance her strength?"


    Zhou Bai wondered, "what does it mean?"


    Christina: take a whiff of her Yuanshen arm. It may be very strong


    Zhou Bai nodded, and the more he thought about it, the more he nodded: "it''s reasonable. The person who is favored by heaven is definitely different. Her Yuanshen armed might be very useful to me."


    With the end of the battle between Zhou Bai and Xiang haochu, the whole scene shouted one after another, and countless audiences felt incredible about the process of this battle.


    "How strong is the big red beetle?"


    "Unexpectedly, I connected Xiang haochu''s thunder knife with my eyes! Big red Tianjia is too powerful!"


    "He is simply the great demon king of Luo Tian''s argument this time! As long as he wears the big red armor, who else can beat him?"


    At the contestant''s table, Wen he, Shen Hai, Zhao Yue and others felt waves of panic about Zhou Bai''s performance.


    Wen he: "how can this happen? Why can big red Tianjia block thunder knife and nine heaven Dang magic thunder formula? It''s impossible!"


    Shen Hai: "it''s Zhou Bai''s Taoism. Zhou Bai must have mastered a kind of Taoism to enhance the great red sky armor, or what kind of body protection Taoism, which can improve the defense of the great red sky armor to the top armor. No... maybe it''s stronger than the top armor, and it can be promoted to the ground steps of those legendary armor."


    The dragon like cassock that Shi Fa now wears and the bright sun sword armor that jueji masters are all the top armor in the ninth realm. They use the extreme materials and refining techniques that ordinary people can use, and can be called the peak of armor.


    However, it is like that among the weapons of the nine territories, there are also the existence of the human emperor sword, which is beyond the specification. On top of the top armor of the nine territories, there are all kinds of fate meetings, because of all kinds of legendary armor achieved by great opportunities in history.


    But such armor has either been lost, or it has been destroyed because it is too powerful. It has not really appeared in front of the world for thousands of years, and only countless rumors still circulate about them.


    Zhao Yue looked at Zhou Bai deeply: "as long as he wears this set of big red sky armor, I''m afraid I can''t break his armor... Either find a way to peel his armor, or attack his heart..." thinking of this, Zhao Yue suddenly laughed: "if he attacks his heart, I still have a little advantage."


    At the moment, in Zhao Yue''s eyes, Zhou Bai has become the strongest opponent and the biggest threat of the great Luo Tian theory.


    The other side of the interpretation sighed, and the whole person''s breath seemed to be deeper and deeper: "Alas... Evil."


    Jueji sneered, touched jueji sword in his hand, and his eyes flashed bloodthirsty and belligerent light. It seemed that he couldn''t wait to fight with Zhou Bai to see whether the other party''s armor was harder or his flying sword was more sharp.


    On the other side of the contestant''s seat, Zheng Wentian cheered: "shit, this big red Tianjia used to be so powerful? Are the big elders too cruel?"


    One side of the win and destroy and yunchong River looked at each other, but they clearly knew that big red Tianjia alone would never be able to do this in front of them.


    On the high platform, Mingyue fairy looked at Zhou Bai''s performance and frowned: "Gee... This Zhou Bai is a little eye-catching."

 Chapter 588

    Hearing what Mingyue immortal said, although other immortals didn''t speak, their eyes were more or less in agreement.


    If the strength exposed by Zhou Bai before is strong, but it is still under control, then the strength revealed by Zhou Bai in the war with Xiang Hao at the beginning of the war has a slight ability to disrupt the situation.


    Mingyue immortal then said, "this week''s white is a little bit not simple. The big red heavenly armor can''t have such a strong defense. It''s because he used some kind of body protection Daoism that he produced such an excellent effect."


    Ziyang Zhenjun said faintly, "does anyone recognize which Taoism this is?"


    Qin Zhenren, Zhao Yue''s master, squinted and said, "it''s a bit like the diamond tire of Buddhism, but it''s not so grand and domineering, and it''s much more secretive."


    Greedy wolf Zhenjun said aside, "it is a kind of protective barrier, which should be able to control the size and scope... I seem to have seen it somewhere." He frowned, "but I can''t remember... I''ve definitely seen this Taoist art."


    "Can''t remember?" Ziyang Zhenjun accidentally saw the greedy wolf Zhenjun. Like the greedy wolf Zhenjun, there is no doubt about the power of Tianbu Zhengshen. Their brains and consciousness are far more than human beings. After any memory is printed into their minds, they can''t forget it unless they take the initiative to forget it.


    It can make greedy wolf Zhenjun feel familiar, but he can''t remember it. Ziyang Zhenjun may think of only three kinds. One is too long, so long that God can''t remember it.


    The second possibility is that greedy wolf Zhenjun took the initiative to forget the relevant memory.


    The third is that he took the initiative to seal the relevant memory.


    Just when several immortals guessed what kind of body protection Taoism Zhou Bai practiced, Zhao Yue''s master, immortal Qin of Wanxian Island, said, "what kind of Taoism is it? Bring him here and ask him slowly. Now the key is whether you need to intervene."


    At this time, Tu Guishen decided: "it doesn''t matter, continue to watch the game."


    Mingyue fairy nodded, "just be sure."


    Hearing Tu Guishen''s words, others understood that he would not say anything uncertain, so they stopped discussing Zhou Bai''s problem and continued to watch the game.


    Tianyangzi on the side smiled and understood the source of the belief of killing ghosts and gods. On the one hand, their huge investment in interpretation and jueji makes these two people hold far more power than other monks, and even in front of Zhou Bai, they have a high winning rate.


    On the other hand, he specially asked the ghost Slayer to refine the nine day bronze challenge. The so-called victory or defeat was just between the thoughts of the ghost Slayer.


    Therefore, no matter how outstanding and brilliant Zhou Bai''s performance is, it is meaningless to tianyangzi.


    "Luo Tian''s theory of Tao has long been doomed to the end." Tian Yangzi''s eyes swept Zhou Bai on the field: "no matter how you turn the tide, it''s just moving back and forth on the chessboard. It''s meaningless."


    ¡­¡­


    On the stand, Meng ruoxun''s mind was still echoing Zhou Baigang''s performance, and his heart was full of ups and downs, which was difficult to calm down for a long time.


    "Big red sky armor... Nine realm armor made by Sanqing daozong in the past..."


    During this period of time, with the projection of the great Luo Tian Lun Dao playing in front of all mankind, the name of Zhou Bai naturally spread all over the world and was famous in the world.


    And all kinds of information of the great red Tianjia was also spread by the stream of people with knowledge to the ears of Meng ruoxun.


    "Sanqing daozong... Is there such a powerful armor? Even Xiang haochu can''t break the defense?"


    "Give such a powerful armor to Zhou Bai... Is that how you like him?"


    A trace of jealousy can''t help but rush to mengruokan''s heart. Seeing the effect of big red Tianjia, I''m afraid there are no people in the world who can''t help being jealous and envious.


    However, after a long time, if the dream kept a sigh, the color of jealousy slowly disappeared. Looking at Zhou Bai''s direction, he secretly said, "I have given you this peerless treasure. It''s unreasonable not to take the first place."


    Seeing the scene of Xiang haochu and Zhou Bai''s battle, the Xuannv standing not far from mengruojun almost felt black in front of her eyes and almost fainted with anger.


    "Is there anything wrong with Sanqing Taoism?!" Xuannv vomited blood in her heart: "where did they get such a strong armor? It''s even stronger than the abyss Dragon Armor! In this case, sun Jingping can''t even break Zhou Bai''s defense against last Zhou Bai tomorrow! How can this expose the identity of each other''s monsters?"


    Xuannv thought more and more angrily, and then she thought of her own abyss. The hell Dragon Armor was robbed.


    "You already have such powerful armor, and you need to rob my abyss Dragon Armor!"


    "No, I have to change my strategy tomorrow... I can''t fight with Zhou Bai."


    Just as Xuannv bowed her head and pondered tomorrow''s strategy, Zhou Bai below, like others, watched the next game.


    The second scene is the interpretation against sun Jingping.


    Although both of them are talents valued by Wanxian Island, the combat power of interpretation is obviously still above sun Jingping, especially wearing a dragon like cassock. When fighting sun Jingping, it is equal to being invincible.


    Sun Jingping seems to have some scruples and plans to preserve his combat power.


    Under Zhou Bai''s gaze, the two sides fought a few times, and sun Jingping directly conceded.


    The third scene is tianyangzi''s disciple Wen and duel with Shen Hai, the son of greedy wolf Zhenjun.


    Both of them are friars of the seventh realm of the Dao Tu route. The first battle is a close fight. Although it can be regarded as wonderful, with Zhou Bai and Shifa Zhuyu in front, they seem a little dull in the eyes of the audience. Finally, Shen Hai slightly prevailed and Wen he chose to admit defeat.


    The fourth is the absolute silence duel to kill demons.


    When Tu Tianmo came on the court yesterday, at least he was still wearing the ninth realm God kylin armor, which was damaged by Zhou Bai.


    Today, Tu Tianmo simply didn''t wear his armor, probably because he was afraid that the armor would be destroyed by jueji.


    So not long after playing, he was chased by jueji''s flying sword and had no way to heaven and earth. He directly chose to admit defeat and surrender.


    The last scene of the day was Zhao Yue vs. Wei cangsheng.


    Wei cangsheng fought jueji yesterday. Zhou Bai still remembered clearly. He directly played a set of swordsmanship and conceded defeat.


    Zhou Bai: "I don''t know what the boy plans to do today."


    As a result, Wei cangsheng didn''t even enter the space-time of Luo Tian, and directly chose to abstain. Zhou Bai was stunned.


    "Hum, except for my game, the other four games are more powerful than one." Zhou Bai secretly said, "it seems that he will target me in the next few days."


    "But apart from me, the only ones who still maintain total victory are Zhao Yue, Shi Fa and jueji. So the first arrangement of the immortals is among these three?"


    "My opponent tomorrow is sun Jingping, who is not difficult to deal with."


    With the end of today''s competition, Zhou Bai met with Zheng Wentian and had dinner together. Then, just like yesterday, it was still the distorted shadow that went to xianshenzhong to harvest Qi. Zhou Bai came to the door of the girl''s room yesterday again.


    Zhou Baigang wanted to knock on the door and thought, "everyone is so familiar. It''s OK to go in directly." So yuan Shenli directly penetrated the door, opened the door lock, and he directly walked in.

 Chapter 589

    Xuannv was lying in bed, full of plans for how to use sun Jingping to expose Zhou Bai''s identity tomorrow.


    But the more you think about it, the more headache it becomes. Today, Zhou Bai and Da Chi Tianjia''s performance is really amazing, which makes many of Xuannv''s original plans uncertain.


    Xuannv secretly said, "without enough evidence, the immortals will not believe the identity of Zhou Bai''s teratoid."


    She snorted coldly and whispered slowly, "if it''s really not possible, we can only..."


    A voice sounded in his ear, "what is it?"


    Xuannv suddenly turned around and saw Zhou Bai standing beside her, looking at her curiously.


    Xuannv instantly felt cold and bristled all over, and she was extremely nervous when she saw Zhou Bai. Looking at Zhou Bai in surprise and anger, he asked, "what did you just hear?"


    Zhou Bai said curiously, "if you can''t do it, you can only... What can you do?"


    Seeing Zhou Bai''s curious face, it seemed that she really didn''t hear anything. In her heart, Xuannv secretly said, "if he really finds out my identity, he will do it directly. Where will he be curious..."


    Looking at the childlike curiosity in the other party''s eyes, she felt that the other party really didn''t find the problem. Xuannv was relieved, and then she flew into a rage: "who let you in!"


    Zhou Bai said innocently, "I didn''t lock the door and I came in directly. You''re too careless. Girls go out alone. You should pay attention to safety. How can you always leave the door unlocked?"


    Xuannv was almost mad with anger. She didn''t know why. Every word Zhou Bai said could make her angry from head to toe, and her whole body was filled with anger. There were bursts of mania in her heart.


    After thinking about it, she could only think that what the other party had done in the past, leading to the existence of the other party itself, was enough to make her angry.


    Xuannv stared at Zhou Bai and said, "if a girl goes out alone, the worst thing is to meet a man like you!"


    "Why are you so emotional? You spray people all the time." Zhou Bai said helplessly, "where did I offend you?"


    Xuannv stared at Zhou Bai''s innocent appearance and couldn''t help spraying: "it''s this appearance, that''s your shameless face. It doesn''t matter. It''s the appearance of pretending to be innocent that makes people angry!!"


    "You''ve always been like this! Everything is others'' fault! Everything is my fault! Everything is the fault of women!"


    "Have you considered my feelings? Have you tried to think from my point of view? No, you just think about what you should do!"


    "Do you know how much harm you have done to me?"


    The more Xuannv said, the more angry she became, and she couldn''t help shouting: "Zhou Bai! You are a selfish and ruthless scum!"


    After being sprayed by Xuannv, Zhou Bai was stunned directly, looking at Xuannv coldly, as if he didn''t understand why the other party sprayed him so much.


    While Xuannv felt relaxed after scolding, but she suddenly became nervous: "no... I said too much, wouldn''t Zhou Bai find anything?"


    Xuannv''s cold hair suddenly stood up, and the heavy forces in her body slowly mobilized, as if she was on guard for Zhou Bai, ready to fight with the other party at any time.


    Under the intense gaze of Xuannv, Zhou Bai frowned, looked at her and said, "you..."


    Xuannv swallowed her saliva, and the invisible wave spread out. She directly manipulated sun Jingping, who was not far away, with her unique distortion ability, to hurry up: "if not, we can only fight tonight, and directly expose his true face and run... Damn, how can we not help getting angry every time we see this scum."


    Zhou Bai looked at the nervous Xuannv and said suspiciously, "are you the great aunt?"


    "Get out!" Xuannv angrily said, "you!!!" She pointed to Zhou Bai and said, "you... You, you, you, you!!"


    She you for a long time, and finally think about it. What she wants to scold is not suitable for scolding, which is easy to expose, so she stomped back and forth in anger: "I''m so angry!"


    Zhou Bai secretly said, "I''m afraid this girl has mental illness."


    Christina nodded approvingly, "I''ve seen this kind of woman a lot, and I can see it at a glance. This is a very obvious manic depressive disorder. It must be that she practices too much at ordinary times, which leads to psychological problems. If she continues like this, I''m afraid she will be crazy, distorted and distorted."


    Zhou Bai: "it doesn''t seem good to leave it like this."


    The Xuannv on the other side has begun to push Zhou Bai out constantly: "get out! Get out! I don''t want to see you again!"


    Zhou Bai pressed Xuannv''s shoulder and said, "don''t get excited. Take it easy. There''s something wrong with your mood."


    Xuannv said angrily, "I have no problem. It''s you who have the problem." With that, his body suddenly worked hard, and he wanted to throw Zhou Bai out.


    However, Zhou Bai''s physical strength now completely surpassed Xuannv, and he suppressed Xuannv with his backhand. When he thought about it, the yuan Shen force wrapped Xuannv and pressed her on the chair: "calm down."


    Xuannv felt the other party''s yuan Shen force wrapped around her, and her heart suddenly became nervous: "Zhou Bai! What do you want!"


    Zhou Bai said, "you may not realize it, but your mood is obviously a little abnormal. You need a good psychological counseling, otherwise you may embark on a distorted road."


    Xuannv directly laughed angrily, "I''m very calm."


    "I''ll help you relax, sleep and have a rest." Zhou Bai nodded and pressed on Xuannv''s head, directly launching the power of greed.


    Xuannv exclaimed, "what are you doing?!"


    Boom!


    The consciousness of the two people instantly intertwined and connected to the void.


    The sea of information appeared in front of the two people. Zhou Bai dragged the Xuannv''s consciousness, unleashed the power of greed, and attempted to capture the design drawings of the Yuanshen armed forces belonging to the Xuannv.


    As for the information flow flowing around, he didn''t even look at it for fear of being involved.


    According to Zhou Bai''s experience, ordinary monks can''t keep awake in the void like him. He is the only one who drags each other''s consciousness and manipulates the whole process.


    In this process, the other party''s consciousness will be in a hazy and sleepy state, which can just let the other party rest and relax.


    But Xuannv was not an ordinary monk. After her consciousness was connected to the void, she not only did not faint, but even had a feeling of being like a fish in water and energetic.


    ''where is this? What did Zhou Bai do? "


    Although Xuannv''s consciousness is clear, she is still not as comfortable as Zhou Bai in this void. She can''t even communicate and control her consciousness.


    Soon, she felt countless information flows sweeping in front of her. Zhou Bai didn''t look at these information flows, but Xuannv tried hard to see the contents. When she saw the headlines, she instantly became curious.


    "The essence of teratism..."


    "The race favored by Qi Yun..."


    "The way to completely forget the scum man..."

 Chapter 590

    In the face of this deliberately tempting flow of information, Zhou Bai didn''t even look at the above title for safety, and wholeheartedly took the design drawings of Yuanshen armed.


    Although Xuannv wanted to see what was written in it, under Zhou Bai''s operation, the information flow flashed quickly from their consciousness, and it was impossible to see any content at all.


    Soon, a drawing appeared in front of the two people. It was a magic weapon, or the design drawing of Yuanshen''s arms.


    Countless refining steps, material selection, and all aspects of design flashed in their consciousness, deeply reflected in their memories, and turned into a strange sword in front of them at the next moment.


    The sword saint of the strange sword was crooked, extending forward like a twisted steel bar. The sword body was full of all kinds of irregularities, like the dents dug out by thousands of corpses with their palms.


    Small holes can be seen in the dents. People who look at the dense holes have goose bumps. If you keep looking, it seems that you can see dried blood stains, blinking eyes, broken flesh in these holes smaller than the eye of a needle... You can even hear all kinds of wails coming from them.


    On the hilt of the sword, there are countless twisted lines that people can''t see clearly forever. These twisted lines form a spiral, which seems to be constantly rotating with the change of vision. It seems that one glance will suck people''s consciousness in.


    Zhou Bai: "what the hell is this?"


    "So beautiful." Xuannv: "yes! I want this!"


    At the next moment, they saw the name of the sword at the same time, Mo FA Tianji sword.


    Zhou Bai''s eyes coagulated: "I got a wonderful thing."


    When their consciousness returned to the material world, Zhou Bai and Xuannv were still immersed in the shock brought by the design drawings of fatian abnormal sword.


    Zhou Bai kept recalling the contents of the design drawings. The more he recalled, the more he felt waves of inconceivability.


    "MOFA Tianji sword. Why did she use her consciousness to extract the design drawings of this kind of thing?" Zhou Bai suddenly turned his head, looked at the Xuannv on the side, and thought to himself, "is this woman... Distorted?"


    Christina felt Zhou Bai''s suspicion and immediately said, "this woman is not another little Pei, is she?"


    Zhou Bai immediately looked at Xuannv suspiciously, but shook his head a moment later: "there is something wrong with her. But will it be another little Pei..."


    Just when Zhou Bai thought so, the door was opened with a bang, and sun Jingping finally arrived under the call of the Xuannv.


    He looked at Zhou Bai and said, "Zhou Bai? What are you doing? Do you want to attack the students of the evil sect?"


    Zhou Bai glanced at the Xuannv and realized that it was not time to continue talking with each other today. After all, sun Jingping, even if he can win, will inevitably make a lot of noise, leading to Tianting''s attention.


    "Forget it, the most important thing at hand is to win the great Luo Tian''s argument. When the great Luo Tian''s argument is over, let''s make a good investigation and treat her psychological problems."


    "I hope there won''t be another little Pei."


    So Zhou Bai looked at Sun Jingping and said, "are you friends? She obviously has a psychological problem, and you don''t know it? Let her stop her recent practice and go to have a good repair and counseling to relieve the pressure, otherwise it may be distorted and distorted."


    After telling sun Jingping, Zhou Bai didn''t say any more, and directly left the Xuannv''s room, intending to come again after the end of Luo Tian''s argument.


    Looking at Zhou Bai''s leaving figure, Xuannv slowly opened her eyes, and her mind was still recalling the design drawings of Mo FA Tian abnormal sword just reflected in her mind.


    "What is greedy steel?"


    She frowned, then shook her head and looked at Sun Jingping: "now is not the time to think about this. Anyway, the most important thing is your duel with Zhou Bai tomorrow."


    Sun Jingping looked at the Xuannv and said, "I can''t be his opponent at all. Even his big red armor can''t be broken. Are you sure he''s really a freak?"


    Xuannv laughed. "You don''t have to promise him, just prove that he is a freak. I just thought of a way."


    With that, she stretched out her fingers and gently crossed her fingertips. Then she saw a large amount of blood flowing down and falling on the ground, but it seemed that there was a constant wriggling and condensation of life, just like a new Xuannv.


    Xuannv: "this is my distorted blood. Tomorrow, you will use him to cooperate with your Yan demon golden body to confirm the identity of the teratoid variant."


    While talking, he saw that the distorted blood gathered into a human shape, like a woman wrapped around Sun Jingping. Finally, in sun Jingping''s ugly eyes, it directly rushed into his mouth and into his body.


    Xuannv smiled, "let''s do this next..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, on the way back, Zhou Bai repeatedly read the design drawings of MOFA Tianji sword in his mind, and the more he saw it, the more he felt waves of creepy.


    "This thing needs at least the third level of greedy steel and the distorted life of the nine realms to be completed. The more powerful distorted life bodies are used, the more powerful the sword will be."


    "But where can I find the distorted life in the ninth realm... Unless..."


    Zhou Bai''s eyes coagulated, and suddenly remembered something: "does the abyss hell Dragon Armor count? If the abyss hell Dragon Armor also counts, then..."


    Christina was surprised and said, "are you sure you want to do this? Are you sure?"


    Zhou Bai: "I''m certainly not sure now. Next, I need to make a good calculation and study this design drawing."


    Zhou Bai recalled the power of immortals and the way he was imprisoned in the space-time of the great Luo Tian, and felt waves of pressure.


    "We must do everything possible to become stronger."


    Soon after Zhou Bai returned to his bedroom, the distorted shadow also came back, and then Zhou Bai pulled Zheng Wentian down to practice again.


    After a night of hard practice, Zhou Bai''s yuan divine power increased again to 7811 by devouring Qi and refining the holy relics of the Dharma.


    ¡­¡­


    On the third day of the top ten, billions of human beings got up early and came to the projection to watch the new day''s competition excitedly and eagerly.


    Luo Tian said that this grand event, which lasted for half a month, was probably the largest event in human history, and gradually evolved into an entertainment that spread to all mankind.


    Among the top ten contestants, Zhou Bai, Xiang haochu, Zhao Yue, jueji, Dharma interpretation... All human geniuses, as well as their Taoist skills, armor and weapons, have become the talk of people after dinner.


    Watching the talented monks who they couldn''t touch end up fighting in the past, this process greatly boosted the morale of the human side and relaxed the nervous tension of countless people.


    Zhou Bai has also come to the stadium at the moment. After watching today''s five games, he secretly said, "is sunjingping and I the third game today?"


    On the stand, Xuannv stared at Zhou Bai''s direction, and her body trembled uncontrollably: "here it is, finally coming, the gratitude and resentment between Zhou Bai and me are all settled today."

 Chapter 591

    Although the battlefield of the great Luo Tian Lun Dao is in the space-time of the great Luo Tian, both images and sounds will be projected, which will be seen and heard by more than 100000 people on the scene and more than a billion viewers in the five major cities of the whole Terran.


    Unless it is transmitted like Wei cangsheng and jueji, Xiang haochu and Zhou Bai before, everyone can hear sun Jingping shouting so loudly.


    And sun Jingping''s sudden words were earth shattering and really detonated the whole audience.


    However, most people don''t believe what he said, because the so-called deformed form with wisdom has never appeared in human history in public cognition.


    Sun Jingping suddenly said Zhou Bai, of course, without proof, but it just caused people''s surprise and attention.


    Of course, what he said did arouse some doubts.


    On the stand, Zheng Wentian looked at Zhou Bai in the projection and listened to sun Jingping''s complaint. Some things Zhou Bai had done before suddenly flashed in his mind.


    He had to borrow the eloquence of points


    Learn Tianhe starburst sword in two days


    Learn the method of rebirth in a few minutes


    In particular, there is an obviously abnormal thick skin, as well as all kinds of abnormal living habits. In the past, I even liked to fight on all fours, and there are rumors that I like to burn excrement at night


    Are these really normal? Can we really explain it all with talent and psychological problems?


    "But... Even if Zhou Bai''s shamelessness is a little extraordinary... It can''t be said to be distortion anyway."


    Although there are some doubts, Zheng Wentian still can''t believe that Zhou Bai is a freak with wisdom.


    Yun Chonghe''s eyes on one side narrowed slightly. To say that there was no doubt about Zhou Bai''s extraordinary talent and potential, it was really deceptive.


    But it is indeed a possibility that yunchong river has never thought of having an abnormal variant of wisdom.


    "Since the distortion of the way of heaven, I don''t know how many monsters have appeared, but there have never been so-called monsters with wisdom... Except... Xiao Pei..."


    The picture of Zhou Bai killing Xiao Pei suddenly appeared in yunchonghe''s mind: "Xiao Pei is a freak with wisdom..."


    One side of the win and destroy seemed to be aware of the expression change of Yun Chonghe, and turned to look at him: "can''t you believe it?"


    "I didn''t believe it." Yun Chonghe frowned, "it''s just that sun Jingping is not a fool. Since he can say it, he must have some purpose, and may even have some evidence..."


    Win or destroy: "hum, Zhou Bai defended Donghua City, retreated from the demons with his sword, and killed Xiao Pei. Which one of these things did not do his best for the human race and risked his life? How can such a person be a freak who is evil to mankind?"


    On the other side of the stand, Meng ruoken''s eyes slightly coagulated: "distorted body? Impossible?"


    In Donghua road school, Lin MuQing, Jing Xiu, Xia Li and Lu Wanzhen all looked at the distant projection in surprise.


    Jingxiu: "how can brother Zhou be a freak? Although he likes to talk nonsense, he is actually very gentle to the people around him."


    Lin MuQing: "gentle? Yes, it''s Zhou Bai''s unique ''gentle''. Sometimes it''s really disgusting, but after a long time of nausea, it feels pretty cute."


    She smiled, "but it can''t be a freak."


    Xia Li also laughed, as if thinking of many things before Zhou Bai: "at most, it''s a psychopath... I used to burn excrement at night. I smelled so bad that I thought we didn''t know."


    On another high-rise building in Donghua City, Nasha looked at the picture in the projection and did not move. Only her two eyeballs kept rotating, as if manipulated by an unknown existence, she kept changing her perspective.


    "Aberrant body? Is it possible?"


    "It''s possible that they are the new protagonists on this planet after all. If it weren''t for their existence, the distortion of the way of heaven might not happen."


    "But it''s meaningless to guess without empirical evidence. At least we need to get his blood. It''s best to test him from beginning to end."


    "With his current performance, I''m afraid I can''t get his blood secretly."


    "Then attack the central city. Even if all the demon kings return to the furnace and rebuild, it''s worth catching him back."


    ¡­¡­


    In the central city, most of the people in the contestants'' seats did not believe what sun Jingping said.


    Zhao Yue: "a freak with wisdom? Is that really possible?"


    Tu Tianmo shook his head. "He didn''t listen, but Zhou Bai''s situation was indeed abnormal. The fourth level defeated our seventh level friars. Even if there was the help of big red Tianjia behind, it was too abnormal."


    On the streets of central city, Qian wangsun followed Li Xiuzhu and looked at the scene in the projection. His eyebrows immediately frowned, "Zhou Bai, will he be all right?"


    Li Xiuzhu looked at the projection and said, "it''s hard to say. If it''s just a doubt, at least there is no danger during Da Luotian''s argument, but what if sun Jingping really shows evidence that Zhou Bai is a freak?"


    Qian wangsun''s heart suddenly jumped, thinking of some abnormal performances of Zhou Bai when he and Zhou Bai faced the Xuannv together.


    Li Xiuzhu looked at him calmly and said, "if Zhou Bai is really a freak, what are you going to do?"


    Qian wangsun lowered his head and said, "is it really a freak?" He suddenly found that this had been deliberately ignored by him, which was really a possible situation.


    Li Xiuzhu said faintly, "I tell you that in the front, human beings and monsters cannot coexist. There can only be one master on this planet."


    "If Zhou Bai is really a freak, I will kill him."


    ¡­¡­


    On the high platform of the stadium, Mingyue fairy looked at the scene in the space-time of the great Luo Tian with some doubts and said, "don''t stop them?"


    Tu Tianmo said lightly, "it doesn''t matter. Sun Jingping should not only talk, but also see what he can do. If Zhou Bai is really a freak, it''s interesting."


    He turned his head, looked aside at Tianwei Zhenjun from the Ministry of plague, smiled and said, "the Ministry of plague will be very interested in such materials, right?"


    Tianwei Zhenjun is the representative sent by the plague department to watch the game. He smelled the words and said, "I''ve heard about Xiao PEI for a long time, but it''s a pity that when I heard it, I said it was dead. But if Zhou Bai... It''s true that there have been new changes in the deformity in recent years, and it''s not impossible."


    "After all... Luck is on them. We can suppress it for a while, but not for a lifetime."


    Hearing these words, other immortals also showed a slight worry on their faces.


    Tu Tianmo looked at the changes in the field and said in his heart, "the changes in the way of heaven have become more and more intense over the years. If the abnormal variant can really grow to the level of Zhou Bai, does it mean that the abnormal variant has really become the protagonist of this world in these years?"


    "... maybe as the four gods said, the earth is really not suitable for us."

 Chapter 592

    In the space-time of Luo Tian, Zhou Bai looked at Sun Jingping in front of him, and his head was full of question marks.


    Zhou Bai: "what''s the matter with this guy? Where did he know I was Gu Lotte?"


    Christina: what to do? Now the world knows! Let''s go back to time, let''s go back to time directly


    Zhou Bai: "don''t panic, let''s see what''s going on first. Words are useless. This guy dares to do such a thing. Maybe there is some evidence on his hand. After we find out his confidence, we can work out countermeasures."


    Sun Jingping on the other side looked at Zhou Bai''s appearance, the corners of his mouth slightly cracked, and then said, "you must be thinking, I just rely on a mouth, there is no evidence to take it out, who will believe that you are a freak?"


    "Then look who this is."


    He saw sun Jingping take out a jar, Yuan Shenli gently pinched it, and the jar shattered. He saw a blood shadow suddenly rush out of it. As soon as it came out, it seemed to struggle strongly and want to escape.


    However, sun Jingping stretched out his hand and grabbed the blood shadow directly. He could see that the blood shadow vaguely formed the image of a beautiful girl. After seeing Zhou Bai, he kept shouting, "Zhou Bai! Help me!"


    Sun Jingping sneered, "do you know this guy? Xiao Pei, the daughter of Zhao Shouyi, the former vice president of Donghua Dao school, was chased and killed by Donghua Dao school because of taking refuge in the demon, but in the process of being chased and killed, he became a deformed variant with wisdom and was taken away by the demon..."


    "Later, she changed her name to Xuannv, and studied abnormal variants with the help of demons..."


    "When she was little Pei, you knew him..."


    "Then when the demons surrounded Xiyue City, you met Xiao Pei on the battlefield again, that is, Xuannv..."


    "Then you and Xuannv cooperated with each other and played a big play, fooling both humans and demons. Pretending to kill Xuannv, you actually saved Xuannv from the demons..."


    "At the same time, let yourself pretend to kill Xuannv. Xuannv pretends to die, and you have obtained great credit, and your status in the Terran continues to rise..."


    "The reason why you do this and Xuannv will cooperate with you so much is that you and she are monsters, the only monsters with wisdom in this world..."


    Sun Jingping''s words are half true and half false. Many parts are esoteric, and many parts are also known by high-level human beings. Such a mixture of true and false is more confusing.


    In particular, the blood shadow continued to cry for help like Zhou Bai, which strengthened the persuasion.


    For a moment, the crowd broke out all kinds of doubts about sun Jingping and Zhou Bai, and many people began to feel dubious about what sun Jingping said.


    The biggest reason for this is that there are a lot of real situations in the content described by sun Jingping, and each part of these real situations is known by different people.


    But now he describes it in a different way.


    On the one hand, sun Jingping read a lot of relevant information with the help of his position in the Terran family and his relationship with Tianting.


    On the other hand, it was because the Xuannv who had experienced it personally told him a lot of things.


    ¡­¡­


    On the stand, yunchong River stared at the blood shadow: "is it Xiao Pei?"


    One side of the win and destroy did not believe: "it can''t be Xiao Pei. Xiao Pei was killed by Zhou Bai on the battlefield outside Xiyue city. You killed Xiao Pei with him on the scene! Can you read it wrong!"


    Yun Chonghe looked at the blood shadow, frowned and said, "but this blood shadow does look a little similar to the Xuannv. Sun Jingping should not know the appearance of the Xuannv."


    "Can you see the similarity in a pool of blood?" Yingzao said angrily, "which side of yunchong River are you on?"


    Zheng Wentian looked at the projection blankly, and said in his heart, "Zhou Bai! Speak quickly, don''t let this guy continue to frame you, aren''t you usually able to say? Why is your mouth hoarse now?"


    ¡­¡­


    The Xuannv on the stand listened to sun Jingping say these things one by one, just as someone once again uncovered her scars and turned them over to the public inch by inch.


    The feeling of stabbing her in the heart made her feel painful.


    Zhou Bai''s betrayal, the picture of Zhou Bai finally killing him, and the scenes of grabbing the abyss Dragon Armor constantly flooded into her heart, making her feel waves of discomfort, no less than another spiritual blow.


    Xuannv had expected this situation for a long time.


    But the hatred in her heart made her desperate. Even if she had to stab her heart a few more times, she would have to pay for it.


    "Hehe, Zhou Bai, enjoy it slowly. What will you do after knowing your true identity, the human you have always protected and the companion you have always valued?"


    Xuannv gritted her teeth and said, "I want you to taste this feeling of being betrayed by others."


    "I want you to understand that monsters and humans cannot coexist. They won''t be your companions at all. After they know your identity, they will only want to catch you, study you, and kill you..."


    "Regret it, Zhou Bai, you caused all this."


    In the space-time of Luo Tian, Zhou Bai looked at the girl transformed by the blood shadow with a complex complexion: "Xuannv? Can she really be Xuannv?"


    Remembering the last time sun Jingping was attacked in Nanshan City, he was ambushed by Xuannv out of the city and fought all the way. He stripped the abyss Dragon Armor off the other party''s body. Zhou Bai couldn''t help but wonder, "is Xuannv really caught by sun Jingping?"


    Christina said, "don''t be silly, Zhou Bai. It''s definitely not Xuannv. Xuannv can''t wait to kill you. How can she ask for help like you?"


    "But if it weren''t for the Xuannv..." Zhou Bai frowned: "how could sun Jingping know so many things? Unless..."


    Sun Jingping on the opposite side continued with a smile, "I know, just what I said, even if there is this Xuannv''s residual body to testify, you can still deny it, and there will still be many people who think you are not a freak."


    Between his words, his palm changed slightly, and the yuan Shen force pressed the blood shadow to deform constantly.


    Sun Jingping suddenly turned his words and said, "as we all know, after the distortion of the way of heaven, many things in the world have become the source of distortion.


    For example, some powerful magic weapons, such as some supernatural powers and Taoism that directly point to the way of heaven, and even some places, words and paintings, may become the source of distortion, causing a wide range of distortion, leading to human madness and distortion. "


    "In the face of this source of distortion, as long as it is human beings, there is no real way to resist. They can only risk their lives to seal these sources of distortion, or evacuate before complete distortion and madness."


    "No matter how powerful the monk is, the difference is only the length of time he can resist."


    "The only creatures that can remain unaffected by the source of distortion are those that have been distorted."

 Chapter 593

    "The golden body of hell demon I practiced is also a kind of dusk Taoism, the supreme divine power, just like the five supreme divine powers of Sanqing Taoism, the chaotic heavenly punishment sword of Jijian Pavilion, which is a Taoism that directly points to the mystery of the heavenly way."


    "After the distortion of the way of heaven, those who point directly at the way of heaven may not only practice, but even watch its content, which may lead to distortion."


    "The specific cultivation method of the magic power of Yan Mo golden body is to visualize the legendary Yan Luo Tu, from which you can understand a trace of the mystery of the way of heaven between human body and pain. Only by visualizing the Yan Luo Tu and understanding that trace of mystery, can you really cultivate Yan Mo golden body."


    "But after the distortion of the way of heaven, pointing directly into the way of heaven, the hell diagram about the human body and the mystery of pain has become a distorted phenomenon. You can only watch it once a week, no more than 50 minutes at a time. Once you cross the boundary, you will irreversibly begin to distort."


    "As the intelligent life in the abnormal variant, the distorted blood of Xuannv has the ability to lead human beings to madness and distortion."


    While talking, sun Jingping controlled the Xuannv''s distorted blood to sweep his palm, and he saw that his palm trembled, melted, and turned into disgusting flesh and blood. It looked like it was directly distorted by the distorted blood.


    "What if you combine the distorted blood and the distortion of the golden body of hell demon?"


    The next moment, he saw sun Jingping open his mouth with a roar, Yuan Shen Li twisted, and the blood shadow ripples, which was directly pinched into a bloody scroll by Yuan Shen Li.


    The picture scroll is full of pictures of deformed villains being tortured, punished, screaming in endless pain, and then incarnating into monsters.


    "Now, I use the distorted blood of Xuannv to show the content on the scroll, and its distortion will be ten times stronger than the real Yama map."


    "I''m afraid that even if this layer of space-time boundary is separated from the space-time of the great Luo Tian, just by reproducing the sound and image in the past, there will be chaos on the other side of the field, right?"


    "But Zhou Bai, why is everything all right with you, the nearest one?"


    While talking, sun Jingping''s tentacles directly extended out, and blood holes erupted on his cheeks, as if baby like palms grew out of them.


    At the moment, sun Jingping looks as if he began to distort under the impact of the visualizations.


    Zhou Bai opposite him had no change, just like the visualisation map had no effect on him.


    With the change of distorted blood and the projection of the image of Yan luotu, countless people screamed instantly on the whole field.


    A famous audience looked at the distorted images in the picture, and all of them made hysterical cries, as if they saw the most terrifying thing in the world. Their minds were in chaos, and they were unable to make any rational response.


    When the picture was spread to more than a billion people in five major cities for the second time, the effect weakened again, only causing dizziness and nausea of countless people, and did not lead to large-scale chaos.


    As soon as tianyangzi on the high platform pinched the formula, the projection immediately changed, blurring the distorted image, which could not be accurately transmitted from the big Luo Tian projection.


    The transmission of light is a projection, which makes the audience suffer a huge impact. In the space-time of the great Luo Tian, the impact received by Zhou Bai and sun Jingping is naturally stronger.


    Sun Jingping''s distortion directly makes people take it for granted, while Zhou Bai''s unchanged body makes countless people suspicious.


    Feeling the impact after the distorted blood formed the visualization map, Zhou Bai made a sprint and came to the front of the distorted blood, intending to directly break the visualization map.


    One punch! The visualisation smashed, but it was not Zhou Bai''s smashing, but the distorted blood itself smashed and rushed to Zhou Bai''s body.


    Sun Jingping''s face became more and more distorted. Looking at Zhou Bai, he laughed maliciously and said, "even the distorted blood of Xuannv has not affected you a little! You also said that you are not a mutant!"


    Sun Jingping knew in his heart that maybe the immortal God would catch them later, and he would find that his body had long been infected by monsters, and he would also find the truth of many things.


    But by that time, Zhou Bai had also been caught and studied. No one would care what the reason was for catching him when his identity as a freak was solid.


    It''s him


    Sun Jingping: "my brain is at least human brain... Should immortals bypass my life?" This is the only chance he can think of, and it is also the chance that Xuannv deliberately left him. Although it is slim, it is also a chance of life.


    Otherwise, it''s all a dead word. Sun Jingping has long been fighting for his life.


    On the other side, Zhou Bai sighed, shaking away the distorted blood in front of him, and also understood the other party''s meaning.


    "If I don''t have distortion under the impact of this hell diagram now, I will definitely be suspected."


    "But if it''s distorted... Then I''m even more distorted?"


    After many enhancements of Yu Tu, Zhou Bai has far more resistance to distortion and distortion than other humans, not to mention laziness value that can be treated at any time.


    This makes the distorted blood of Xuannv and the visualizations of Yan demon''s golden body unable to cause him to have a little crazy or distorted phenomenon.


    But in the eyes of others, this is the biggest abnormality.


    Zhou Bai looked coldly at Sun Jingping in front of him: "it''s really yours... Did the Xuannv ask you to do this? Without her help, you can''t do this step."


    "Let me see... Hey... He''s in the stands now, look at us?"


    Sun Jingping... Xuannv... Distortion... Nanshan city


    A series of information gathered together, which made Zhou Bai make a judgment in an instant.


    In his mind, a girl who had been harvested by him and drawn the drawing of Yuanshen''s arms emerged.


    "I didn''t expect Xuannv to have the courage to catch up here?"


    ¡­¡­


    On the high platform, the original Xuannv had already disappeared.


    When the distorted blood began to form a visualisation chart, she knew that the overall situation was settled and left the field in the chaos.


    At the moment, Xuannv was walking in the central city, looking at Zhou Bai in the huge projection not far away, and her heart was full of the pleasure of revenge.


    "Hahahaha, Zhou Bai! You also have today!"


    "You asked for it, you chose it..."


    "Dead, this guy is dead. Humans, immortals, gods... They will all want you to die."


    While leaving the central city and looking at Zhou Bai in the projection, the revenge smile on Xuannv''s face began to disappear bit by bit.


    The initial pleasure of revenge was also dissipating bit by bit, so a kind of emptiness... Gradually flooded into her heart.


    "After Zhou Bai died..."


    "I''m the only aberration with wisdom in the world."


    Thinking of this, an endless sense of loneliness suddenly sprang up, filling the Xuannv''s heart with a kind of speed.


    "From now on... I''m the only one left."


    Tears suddenly left from the corners of Xuannv''s eyes: "Zhou Bai... Why did you do this... Why did you do this... Why did you do this to me?"


    "Obviously... We should be a family."

 Chapter 594

    As the pictures on the projection spread to the whole human world, countless people cried out because of the changes in the space and time of the great Luo Tian.


    "Is Zhou Bai really a freak?"


    "If not, why didn''t he react?"


    "When you think about it, his achievements are not what human beings can do at all?"


    At Donghua road school, Lin MuQing stared at the picture in the projection with disbelief in his eyes.


    Xia Li said blankly, "no... no, there must be some misunderstanding in it? How can Zhou Bai be a freak?"


    Jing Xiu kept shaking her head and said, "it''s impossible. Brother Zhou has done so many things for the Terran. He can''t be a freak."


    Lu Wanzhen sighed. Although she didn''t want to admit that Zhou Bai was a freak, it seemed to be the case from the projected picture. After all, Mr. Zhou Bai will be thoroughly checked next. I''m afraid he won''t have a chance to participate.


    Lu Wanzhen said slowly, "if Zhou Bai is really a freak, he is not who he used to be now."


    Hearing Lu Wanzhen''s words, Xia Li and Jing Xiu''s faces were slightly dimmed, and their eyes were full of sadness.


    Xia Li bit her lip and said painfully, "when did this guy Zhou Bai become distorted? Why didn''t he have any signs?"


    The original hope of competing for the first place has been completely destroyed, and even Zhou Bai, who has pinned countless hopes on everyone, will fall under the sky of central city.


    At the same time, the whole Donghua city seemed to usher in a storm, such as the aunt of the canteen, the teachers of the Taoist school, students, factory workers, military personnel, government staff and researchers.


    Countless familiar and unfamiliar people in Zhou Bai felt endless disappointment and even anger when looking at the picture in the projection. There is a feeling of being cheated.


    Is Zhou Bai a freak?


    Zhou Bai, who has won many victories on behalf of Donghua Taoist school... Is he a freak?


    How long did he lie to us?


    Confused... Unacceptable... Uncontrollable anger


    The picture in the projection is a devastating blow to the momentum of Donghua city.


    The hopes and expectations of all people suddenly turned into despair, not to mention the first place of Luo Tian''s theory, and even their proud genius became enemies.


    Even the expectations of the other three major cities are a serious blow.


    At this moment, with the fall of Zhou Bai and sun Jingping, Luo Tian said that it had nothing to do with the four major cities, and the remaining players were all geniuses of central city.


    "Four big doors are still not good."


    "Donghua road school can''t even tell whether its students are people or ghosts. What''s the matter?"


    "Sure enough, we should let the disciples of immortals lead us. They are Miao Hong. At least they won''t suddenly drill out a freak."


    At this moment, the prestige of the four major cities fell to the lowest point.


    On the grandstand on the other side of the court, win Zao suddenly stood up and said to yunchong River: "let elder Tianjian come over quickly. Things are out of control."


    Seeing that yunchong River didn''t respond, win and destroy suddenly looked at it: "do you hear? Let elder Tianjian come to support! In this case, Zhou Bai will definitely be taken away by the immortals!"


    Yun Chonghe looked at win and destroy, slowly shook his head and said, "win and destroy, if Zhou Bai is really a freak, do you want to help him?"


    "Accept the fact that the great Luo Tian argument has failed this time. If Tianting grabs Zhou Bai for investigating whether Zhou Bai is a freak, we have no excuse to intervene... Or..."


    Yun Chonghe: "if Zhou Bai is really a freak, why should we save him? He will die."


    "Things have been messed up. This time, I''m afraid it has nothing to do with us."


    "But..." winning and destroying the whole person suddenly seemed to vent. At the thought that Zhou Bai might be a freak, I thought of how much Donghua city had paid for Zhou Bai.


    "Is that all?"


    Thinking of Zhao Shouyi, who covered Zhou Bai, and Jiao Jiao, who paid distorted blood, and the elders, he felt like his skull had been taken away when he won and destroyed. Something he had always insisted on was completely gone.


    "Damn... All the efforts... All the efforts... All the sacrifices... All the elders... Are wasted!"


    His eyes turned red when he won and destroyed. This feeling of giving up all his previous efforts made him feel incomparable pain in his heart.


    In the space-time of the great Luo Tian, facing the current situation, Christina panicked and said, "Zhou Bai! No, it''s impossible to prove her innocence at all. If the immortals are caught and checked, God knows what they will do to us, and it''s entirely up to them to deal with their lives."


    Christina said, "let''s use the gem to turn back the time! Go back to an hour ago, when sun Jingping came on stage, we''ll kill him as quickly as possible and don''t give him a chance to speak..."


    "No." Zhou Bai directly rejected Tina''s suggestion: "even if the Xuannv was not killed after stopping once, she can arrange such things for the second, third, or countless times."


    "Time reversal is the last solution... Before that, I''ll try to solve this matter forever."


    Christina exclaimed, "forever? What are you going to do?"


    Zhou Bai: "do you still remember what Qian wangsun said?"


    Christina: "Hey! You shouldn''t be... Pay attention to hitting the emperor''s sword now? Didn''t you say yesterday that you''ll wait until you get the first argument?"


    "The plan can''t keep up with the change."


    Zhou Bai did not continue to communicate with Christina, but looked at Sun Jingping and said slowly, "Sun Jingping, you have said so much, but you just think that under the impact of distorted blood and submerged golden body visualization, what is not distorted is not human?"


    "But you made a mistake. I''m not affected, not because I''m a freak, but because I''m strong enough."


    Sun Jingping sneered at the speech: "nonsense, what does this have to do with strength? When human beings encounter distortion, they will be distorted. This is human characteristics!"


    "That''s just because you''re too weak." Zhou Bai said faintly, "this degree of distortion, let alone a few seconds, even an hour or two of impact, is no different to the breeze for me."


    Sun Jingping said with a smile, "tell the immortals about your sophistry."


    Zhou Bai disdained to see sun Jingping, step by step, has stepped on the void, step by step towards the emperor''s sword in the sky.


    Since the first day of the great Luo Tian''s theory of Taoism, this human emperor sword has been placed in the sky in the space-time of the great Luo Tian by tianyangzi and watched all the games quietly.


    At this moment, Zhou Bai''s step-by-step action towards the emperor''s sword immediately aroused everyone''s curiosity and doubt, and he didn''t understand what he wanted to do.


    Zhou Bai seemed to know everyone''s doubts. As he walked, he said:


    "To tell you the truth, the top ten players of Luo Tian''s theory this time are very disappointing to me."


    "You... Are too weak."


    "You can''t even make me feel a little pain."


    "This time, the great Luo Tian theory made me truly realize that I am already the hope of mankind, and now I am afraid that I am the strongest among the Terrans."


    "Among all mankind, no one is more qualified to take the emperor''s sword than me."


    "Renhuangjian will certainly admit this."


    While speaking, Zhou Bai had stepped on the void step by step and came to the emperor''s sword.


    Christina exclaimed, "don''t forget to pretend to force when solving problems. Zhou Bai is really a genius. Write it down, write it down quickly, Aisha."


    Aisha: "Alas... I say so much every time."


    On the other side, Zhou Bai stretched out his hand and grabbed it. Yuan Shenli had rushed towards the emperor''s sword, and soon encountered layers of prohibitions to resist, so that he could not really touch the emperor''s sword.


    Zhou Bai''s yuan Shenli completely wrapped the emperor''s sword, like a huge eggshell.


    Then he didn''t try to break the prohibition outside the emperor''s sword violently, but urged the yuan Shen force, constantly shook the air, and kept talking towards the emperor''s sword.


    "I''m Zhou Bai, a 20-year-old pure blood Terran."


    "Human food for breakfast."


    "The person I like most is myself."


    "My dream is to revitalize the Terran!"


    The next moment, Zhou Bai looked at the information on the panel of his auxiliary cultivation system, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, showing a smile. He remembered what Qian wangsun had said to him before.


    "The spirit of the emperor''s sword is still rational. The prohibition is just to prevent us from harassing him, but it can''t trap the emperor''s sword itself."


    Zhou Bai looked at the information on the panel of the auxiliary cultivation system and urged the yuan Shen force to continue to transmit sound.


    Emperor sword wisdom -5

 Chapter 595

    "Zhou Bai, is it really a freak?" Qian wangsun stared at the projection blankly, suddenly turned his head to Li Xiuzhu and said, "even if it is really a freak, it may not be our enemy? He has done so many things... He has his own position and thoughts, and a wise freak may..."


    Li Xiuzhu interrupted him and said, "the only breeding channel for teratoids is to change from living people."


    Qian wangsun''s body stiffened instantly, and countless crazy and distorted pictures of predecessors, peers and classmates seemed to flash through his mind.


    In Li Xiuzhu''s words, it seems that countless bloody winds have rolled up: "what is distortion, is that there are originally normal and ordinary monks who become crazy under the distortion of the heaven, and finally become a distorted life."


    "The birth of every abnormal variant represents the passing of a normal life."


    "You and Zhou Bai are good friends, and you don''t want to be enemies with him... But have you ever thought that it was he who killed Zhou Bai who was born from Zhou Bai?"


    "If the original Zhou Bai was still alive, would he want you to avenge him?"


    "The original Zhou Bai, who was killed by the mutant, will he be happy when he sees that you are unwilling to kill the mutant?"


    "Don''t you revenge for your companions?"


    Facing Li Xiuzhu''s question, Qian wangsun held his head in pain.


    Past weekly white, current weekly white, normal weekly white, distorted weekly white.


    In Qian wangsun''s mind, he kept recalling scenes related to Zhou Bai, the first time he saw each other on the entrance test, the first time he met each other in the canteen to eat together, and the first time he explored the teaching building with each other.


    He was rescued by the other party from the deformed man, but he was also cut off by the other party.


    Fight against each other in the Yuekao arena.


    Deal with Xuannv together on the battlefield of demons.


    Scenes flashed through the eyes of Qian wangsun.


    Qian wangsun thought hard of a terrible possibility.


    "What if Zhou Bai, whom I met at the beginning, was a freak?"


    Then he did not know Qian wangsun and the original Zhou Bai at all. His friend was Zhou Bai after the distortion.


    Li Xiuzhu put his palm on Qian wangsun''s shoulder and said slowly, "Qian wangsun, I know it''s difficult to make a decision."


    "Friendship and ideas, individual and race, these are difficult choices for most people."


    "But someone has to make sacrifices. If even the strong among us are only thinking about our emotions and only thinking about whether we are happy or not, there will be no hope for this race."


    Speaking of this, Li Xiuzhu''s eyes were also blurred, and it seemed that there were scenes of the past floating in front of his eyes.


    Li Xiuzhu once parted ways with a close friend because of conceptual problems.


    "Qian wangsun, I won''t force you to do this. But if you can''t do it, it means you''re not suitable to join Fantian sect and become an awakened person."


    At this time, Zhou Bai on the projection spoke, walked towards the emperor''s sword step by step, and finally grabbed the holy sword of humanity.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Bai''s yuan divine power wrapped the whole emperor''s sword and the prohibition on it, and the distorted and blasphemous language continued to spread to the emperor''s sword.


    Seeing the wisdom of renhuang sword declining again and again, Zhou Bai smiled, "it''s successful."


    Zhou Bai said in his heart, "it''s reduced a bit. Try to talk."


    He said to renhuangjian, "Hey, renhuangjian, are you willing to admit me? Help me change the world and revitalize the current Terran!"


    At the next moment, a female voice suddenly came out of the sword and directly spread to Zhou Bai''s ears.


    "Alas, after waiting so long, a man finally came."


    Hearing the words, Zhou Bai''s face immediately cheered up: "emperor''s sword?"


    "You can call me Chu Zhi. I prefer this name."


    Then, he saw the emperor''s sword brush once penetrate the prohibition, and directly appeared in front of Zhou Bai: "hold on to me."


    Without the forbidden package, the emperor''s sword in front of Zhou Bai was more clearly displayed in front of him.


    The whole body of the sword is square and golden, about 1.4 meters long and more than 10 centimeters wide. On one side of the sword is engraved the pictures from eating meat and blood to slash and burn cultivation and taming beasts, and on the other side is engraved the pictures from the appearance of written countries to the killing of monsters and beasts, and becoming immortals.


    In a long sword, it seems to tell the vicissitudes of humanity and the inheritance of civilization.


    Looking at the emperor''s sword in front of him, Zhou Bai flashed a look of expectation on his face and grabbed the holy sword of humanity in front of him.


    Hundreds of millions of people saw this scene in front of them. Looking at Zhou Bai''s hand holding the emperor''s sword, countless people were amazed, and they felt that they seemed to be witnessing the birth of a myth and a legend.


    As Zhou Bai grabbed the emperor''s sword, he heard the crisp female voice from it again.


    Chu Zhi: "you boy, I originally planned to save you after you quit the great Luo Tian theory. I didn''t expect you to play so hard."


    "Ah?" Zhou Bai looked at the renhuang sword in front of him with some surprise. The other party seemed to be a little more lively than he imagined.


    Chu Zhi: "ah, what, do you know how dangerous it is for you to continue to participate in the great Luo Tianlun next?"


    "Wait, wait..." Zhou Bai asked, "first of all, you can see that I am a human, not a freak?"


    "Nonsense." The female voice in the emperor''s sword snorted coldly: "the emperor''s sword was built by the power of the world under the personal supervision of the great Xia Taizu at the beginning. Its purpose is to fight against demons, which is naturally equipped with the ability to identify human beings."


    "And then I was worshipped by the incense of billions of Terrans around the world for 60 years, which condensed the aura of the Terrans and became the holy sword of the Terrans recognized by the heaven."


    "Only a real Terran can play my power, otherwise you can''t touch me. Of course, I know you are a person."


    "But so what? This world is not dominated by human beings for a long time. Now you continue to participate in the discussion, that is, you will die by yourself. They will only be regarded as puppets and completely control your life. Do you understand the attitude of immortals?"


    Zhou Bai: "yes, of course I understand, but I believe in my strength."


    At the beginning: "hum, your strength? You can''t protect yourself now. Killing ghosts and gods can make you jump on the street with one idea."


    Zhou Bai frowned: "the subjective initiative of this sword is a little too strong, isn''t it? Not very obedient. "


    Chu Zhi said, "hold on to me, I''ll take you to escape directly. Don''t participate in the great Luo Tianlun, and stay here. Your future is all under the control of these immortals, and there is no chance at all."


    "You have to get out of here, seize the time to complete your accumulation, and come back when you really have the strength to fight against heaven."

 Chapter 596

    Zhou Bai shook his head and said firmly, "I''m standing here to compete for the first place of Luo Tian''s theory. It''s the sacrifice of many people that gives me this opportunity. I''m not just standing here for myself, I have the hope of many people, so I won''t go."


    Chu Zhi: "you..."


    Zhou Bai scolded, "don''t make your own decisions for me, you broken sword. Just testify to me that I''m a human being, not a freak. I''ll continue to compete next, and finally take the first place."


    At first, he was angry and said, "can''t you understand others? If you continue to participate, the immortal God won''t let you win. Even if you win, you will become their puppet. This argument is not as simple as you think..."


    "Trouble." Zhou Bai''s thought turned, Yuan Shenli wrapped the emperor''s sword, and the voice said, "emperor''s sword, I like you."


    At the beginning, he proudly said, "hehe, who doesn''t like me? I''m the favorite of luck and the spiritual representative of the Terran."


    Emperor sword wisdom -5


    "... I like you, I like you, I like you."


    "... I like you. I like you."


    "... I like you."


    Zhou Bai threw the emperor''s sword in front of him, and the other party rotated half a circle like a fire stick, and then returned to Zhou Bai''s hand from his heart.


    Seeing that the other party had been silent and completely silent, Zhou Bai nodded with satisfaction: "what a good sword."


    At the next moment, Zhou Bai held up the emperor''s sword and said, "make some momentum."


    Boom!


    He saw the golden awn on the emperor''s sword soar, and hundreds of meters of sword gas burst out, tearing the air, just like golden roads, emerging around Zhou Bai, forming a sword throne.


    Standing on the throne, Zhou Bai looked at the lost sun Jingping and said faintly, "do you understand? I''m not a freak, I''m just too much stronger than you."


    Sun Jingping looked at the sky, holding the emperor''s sword, and Zhou Bai, who was'' approved ''by the holy sword of humanity, showed an incredible color on his face.


    "You... Are you really not a freak? You even got the approval of the emperor sword?"


    Zhou Bai smiled: "or you try?"


    With that, he threw the holy sword in his hand to sun Jingping in front of him.


    Seeing that the legendary holy sword was thrown over, sun Jingping hurriedly picked it up, but found that the emperor''s sword directly bypassed his body and flew back to Zhou Bai''s hand.


    "Unfortunately, at the beginning of refining, the emperor''s sword was for the exclusive use of the Terran. Later, it was worshipped by the whole Terran for 60 years, condensed the aura of the Terran, and was recognized by heaven as the holy sword of the Terran."


    "Non human, you can''t use the emperor sword, and you can''t get the approval of this humane holy sword."


    "And you have been distorted."


    Sun Jingping looked at his body: "have I been distorted?"


    He felt the changes in his brain and said with fear in his heart, "didn''t Xuannv say that it can guarantee that I won''t be distorted?"


    The fear in his eyes continued to magnify, but after he really felt that his death was irreversible, sun Jingping''s heart flashed a trace of relief.


    He smiled bitterly: "indeed, he deceived me... Also, I was just fooling myself and others in order to live..."


    He raised his head, looked at Zhou Bai holding the emperor''s sword, and gradually left a trace of tears in the corners of his eyes: "Zhou Bai, since the emperor''s sword approved you, it shows that you really have the possibility to lead mankind to victory..."


    Sun Jingping recalled his life in his mind. He also practiced hard, wanted to resist the heaven, and wanted to lead the Terrans to regain their power... But when did it start to look like this.


    But looking at Zhou Bai in front of him, a trace of relief suddenly appeared in his eyes: ''someone will fall down, but the person who continues to stand will lead the Terran forward. From generation to generation, the firewood is passed down... "


    "Come on, Zhou Bai... The future of the Terran depends on you... Don''t be like me... I''m sorry... I''m really sorry..."


    Boom!


    Sun Jingping''s head suddenly burst and scattered, engulfed by countless soaring tentacles, and the whole person completely turned into an irrational, completely crazy monster.


    Roar! With a loud roar, he wanted to rush towards Zhou Bai.


    Zhou Bai looked at the freak coming, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. Now he was still thinking more about the attitude of the immortals towards the current situation.


    According to their different attitudes and practices, it will be decided whether he wants to use gem time back.


    ¡­¡­


    The ghost Slayer on the high platform snorted coldly, "unbridled."


    Daodao Qingguang has emerged in the space-time of the great Luo Tian, directly suppressing the distorted sun Jingping.


    As for Zhou Bai''s handling method, the eight immortals at the scene seem to have different plans.


    Ziyang Zhenjun said, "brother Tu, catch Zhou Bai, too. This man obviously still has a problem."


    Mingyue fairy suddenly said, "the emperor''s sword is a holy sword of humanity, which is enough to suppress Qi. Since the emperor''s sword is recognized, Zhou Bai must be a real human, not a freak."


    As she spoke, her eyes looked at Zhou Bai a little different, as if vaguely, with a trace of maintenance.


    Greedy wolf Zhenjun frowned and said, "now is the era of the distortion of heaven. Who knows if there is anything wrong with the emperor''s sword? You can''t just rely on a sword to judge it? For prudence, you should take Zhou BAIXIAN into custody."


    Tianyangzi tit for tat said, "the emperor''s sword has been put on Wanxian island for more than 400 years. We still know whether the emperor''s sword can distinguish humans."


    "The emperor sword brings together the aura of the human race. It has been recognized by all mankind. He can distinguish the differences between different races from the aura.


    This is a holy sword that only human beings can play its power. Since Zhou Bai was recognized by the emperor''s sword, he is human, a pure and incomparable real human. "


    Tianyangzi looked like Zhou Bai''s eyes, which seemed to contain extremely complex emotions.


    Hearing the words, Ziyang Zhenjun said coldly, "you are too careless. What if Zhou Bai has a problem?"


    Tu Tianmo decided, "if something goes wrong, I''m responsible."


    Greedy wolf Zhenjun said coldly, "I will report this matter to the God Emperor. You are too disorderly."


    Tianyangzi competed and said, "we will also report the emperor''s sword''s approval of Zhou Bai to the emperor. This is the great luck of the human race. The emperor will be very happy to know."


    Tianyangzi looked at Zhou Bai and said excitedly, "is there a real Terran? We must turn him into our man. As long as we can cultivate his blood and slowly strangle the remaining human demon hybrids, the Terran can rise again... The fairy will recover again."


    Greedy wolf Zhenjun looked at Zhou Bai in the projection and slowly narrowed his eyes, emitting a dangerous light: "tut... This is the time."


    ¡­¡­


    It is different from the tense atmosphere between the four gods and four immortals on the high platform at the moment.


    The atmosphere of the whole scene has soared to the extreme. Countless pairs of eyes look at the space-time of the great Luo Tian. Zhou Bai, who holds the emperor''s sword, is all flushed with excitement and his mood is high.


    Someone was excited and left tears. Looking at Zhou Bai in the projection, he murmured, "the emperor of man is born."


    As the holy sword of humanity, the emperor sword has been passed down from generation to generation for so many decades, hundreds of years, thousands of years... Countless people have grown up listening to the story of the emperor sword from small to large, representing the spirit of the inheritance of the human race from generation to generation.


    This sword condenses the aura of the Terran. Every time it is born, it will choose the Ming Lord to assist the current heroes to kill demons and demons, make contributions and revitalize the Terran.


    He once accompanied the Terrans to kill demon gods and won the victory of the demon war.


    Once assisted the human heroes to kill evil gods and exterminate the strongest demon sect in the world.


    Once personally beheaded the recovered ancient monster, saving hundreds of millions of people from water and fire.


    Looking at Zhou Bai holding the emperor''s sword and cutting out the sword Qi, no one doubted that he was a distorted body.


    At the moment, he is more like a light that finally ushered in after hundreds of years of dark human history and experienced countless suffering and pain, bringing countless people a hope. Although it is a little vague, it is still a little weak, but it is bright enough under this dark contrast.


    Meng ruoken looked at Zhou Bai, who stepped on the sky, pointed to the emperor''s sword and sat on the throne of sword Qi. He just felt that the other party was shining all over.


    And Ying Zao looked at Zhou Bai in the projection, and suddenly burst into laughter, laughing and leaving tears: "good! Good! Good!"


    Yunchong River on one side originally tightened his face and relaxed, and finally breathed a sigh of relief. He also doesn''t want Zhou Bai to be replaced by aberrant body, which will be the worst result.


    Said the bear wolf dog


    Publicize Weibo: starting point author xionglanggou. Official account: Bear wolf dog

 Chapter 597

    When sun Jingping pointed out that Zhou Bai was a freak, and proved it with the distorted blood and the visualization of Yan demon''s golden body, almost everyone began to strongly doubt Zhou Bai''s identity.


    Zhao Yue shook her head and said, "Zhou Bai is over."


    Tu Tianmo on the side sighed: "we just separated from the space-time of the great Luo Tian, just seeing the projection triggered a agitation in his heart. He was so positively impacted that nothing happened at all. Ninety nine percent of him was a distorted body."


    Tianyangzi''s Apprentice smelled and shook his head and said, "it is estimated that Tu Zhenren will take him away in a moment. Since he is found to be a freak, it is impossible to let him continue to compete."


    At the moment, in their hearts, Zhou Bai is already a dead man. After all, this is the central city, with immortals in charge. How can an exposed mutant escape.


    On the other side, Xiang haochu frowned tightly and burst out angrily: "deformed body? This Zhou Bai is actually a deformed variant? Damn it... Fortunately, sun Jingping found him out. Otherwise, if you really let a deformed variant win like this, the face of the Terran will be lost."


    Most other people also felt angry about Zhou Bai''s identity, which may be a freak.


    Especially the immortal gods who had been defeated and despised by Zhou Bai, almost jumped out at the moment, pointing to Zhou Bai in the projection and swearing.


    "What is it, it''s a freak? What is Donghua Taoist school doing?"


    "I''ll say that a normal monk in the four realms, how can he do this step? He must have used some distortion ability..."


    "Donghua road school is so outrageous that it has cultivated a mutant to participate in the competition? Are they all retarded? Their funds should be reduced."


    Originally, the interpreter, who was still staring at the projection, shook his head: "is it a freak? No wonder I feel that he is full of evil. It seems that I don''t need to do it."


    He closed his eyes and slowly breathed it out. As for Zhou Bai, it was meaningless in his eyes. The difference was how long he could live in the hands of immortals.


    Jueji on the other side looked at the situation in the projection with a sneer. The whole scene seemed to him to be a farce.


    "Even monsters have come out... It''s simply funny."


    But just when everyone had different expressions and all kinds of negative reactions to Zhou Bai''s emotions, Zhou Bai stepped, ascended to the sky, drew his sword, and finished at one go.


    When everyone reacted, he was already holding the emperor''s sword and standing proudly on the throne of sword Qi in the sky.


    Watching Zhou Bai hold this holy sword of humanity, the legend of the sword in his hand, all the players'' faces changed dramatically. Many immortals stared wide, and their eyes were full of miracles, as if they had seen miracles.


    Until Tu Guishen said, "well, Zhou Bai, put down the emperor''s sword. Even if the emperor''s sword is willing to prove your human identity for you, if you want to really hold him next, you must get the first place of Luo Tian''s theory and defeat all other players."


    Zhou Bai also understood that the place where the great Luo Tian Lun Dao was held was so powerful that it was naturally impossible for him to give the champion directly to him because he picked up the emperor''s sword. He paid more attention to the attitude of the immortals.


    ''seems? Not bad? "


    Put down the emperor''s sword and left the great Luotian space-time. Zhou Bai walked back to the player''s seat. There was a tsunami of cheers in his ears, all of which were the cheers of the audience for Zhou Bai.


    "How could Zhou Bai be recognized by the emperor''s sword this week?"


    "We''re wrong about him! He''s not a freak at all."


    "You are all too easy to be incited. You almost wronged a good man! Fortunately, the emperor sword intervened."


    "It''s all recognized by renhuangjian. Maybe it can really win the first place. It''s simply witnessed the beginning of a legend."


    Zhou Bai turned his head and looked at the cheering audience on the stand, smiling: "it seems that no one will doubt that I am a distorted body in the future."


    When he walked into the player''s seat, he immediately felt a strong hostility coming to his face. At this moment, Zhou Bai has become the strongest enemy of all players.


    Zhao Yue looked at Zhou Bai with a trace of shock and disbelief in her eyes: "it has been recognized by the emperor sword... Does the emperor sword think he is the strongest among us? How is it possible?"


    A strong dissatisfaction surged into Zhao Yue''s heart. The so-called no first in literature and no second in martial arts. Now he has not fought with Zhou Bai and conceded defeat? impossible.


    Zhao Yue stared at Zhou Bai, and regarded the other party as the strongest opponent of Luo Tian''s theory this time.


    "No problem, Zhou Bai''s strongest place is this big red Tianjia. My great dream Sutra just restrained this kind of armor, and I had a chance to win him. "


    "But to deal with this week''s white... The original strategy is too simple. I need a stronger, more likely to win, and more unexpected tactics."


    Zhao Yue kept cheering herself up in her heart, thinking about more possibilities of defeating Zhou Bai.


    Tu Tianmo, who was beaten by Zhou Baibao on the other side, felt that he had knelt.


    "What''s the matter... It''s not a freak? And this guy Zhou Bai... Was so strong and abnormal that now he has been recognized by renhuangjian. I''m afraid he has become an idol worshipped by countless people."


    Wen he and Shen Hai all nodded, and they couldn''t afford to fight Zhou Bai at all. At this moment, Zhou Bai seemed to be radiant. Although Zhou Bai didn''t show more strength than before in the scene of picking up the emperor''s sword, it still made many monks of the same generation feel an insurmountable gap. This is the feeling brought by the authority and charm of the emperor''s sword, which is the accumulation of hundreds of years.


    Xiang haochu also breathed a sigh of relief: "it really scared me.". But in this way, you really have a chance to win the first place. "


    Xiang haochu: "in this case, I should also support him for a wave."


    And the other immortals on the stand, especially the immortals who just cursed, were all mute at the moment, as if they were shocked by Zhou Bai''s performance.


    After a long time, someone said:


    "The holy sword of humanity recognizes Zhou Bai? Will Zhou Bai become a legend like the ghost God and immortal Tu?"


    "That also has to wait until he wins. This time, Luo Tian commented that the emperor''s sword is really his."


    "Yes, there are also Zhao Yue, Shi Fa, and jueji. Zhou Bai is just relying on the big red Tianjia, but he may not be able to win the genius of practicing steadily like Shi Fa and jueji step by step."


    Shi Fa shook his head helplessly: "is it still not that simple? But this Liao has been recognized by the emperor''s sword..."


    An unprecedented killing intention flashed in his eyes. It seemed that after Zhou Bai was recognized by the emperor''s sword, the interpretation made Zhou Bai''s killing heart more serious.


    Interpretation: "it seems that this time we can''t just suppress him... We must kill him."


    Jueji on the other side showed a strange look: "Chuzhi recognized this Zhou Bai? Is he human? But... How is that possible?"


    Jueji suddenly held the flying sword in his hand: "is there another pure blood human handed down?"


    He looked at Wei cangsheng on the other side and said in his heart, "but compared with Zhou Bai, Wei cangsheng is more qualified to pick up the emperor''s sword. Whether it''s background, strength, inheritance and blood, he is more excellent and has the emperor''s atmosphere. On the contrary, Zhou Bai is too pompous and out of control."


    In Donghua City, Jing Xiu, Lin MuQing, Xia Li and Lu Wanzhen shouted pleasantly.


    Jing Xiu stared at the projection and said, "brother Zhou has been directly recognized by the emperor''s sword."


    Xia Li: "I said he couldn''t be a freak!"


    Lin MuQing sighed, "Zhou Bai may really have the potential to become a human myth and legend."


    ¡­¡­


    And when all mankind is excited by the change of the emperor''s sword.


    The Xuannv walking in the street suddenly frowned, and listened to the cheers constantly coming from her ears.


    The streets, buildings, roofs... There are continuous cheers everywhere, which sounds like the Spring Festival.


    "What happened?" She turned her head to see the projection position, and the pupil of the whole person continued to enlarge with the change of the picture.


    Her hands clenched violently, and after seeing Zhou Bai''s performance in the projection, the whole person''s shoulders began to tremble uncontrollably.


    She bit her teeth and shouted word by word, "Zhou! Bai!"

 Chapter 598

    Xuannv looked at the picture in the projection and felt incredible.


    "How can Zhou Bai be recognized by renhuangjian?"


    "Impossible... Unreasonable..."


    In her mind, she recalled Zhou Bai''s various materials and abilities, and the process of fighting with herself. The more she thought about it, the more she felt impossible.


    "Zhou Bai is definitely a freak... If he is not even a freak, then I can be regarded as a normal human."


    "The emperor''s sword... There is something wrong with the emperor''s sword."


    Although there were thousands of thoughts in her heart, Xuannv accelerated and left the central city. I''m afraid her existence has been exposed to Zhou Bai. Now she must leave here first.


    However, with the thinking along the way, the original anger and surprise have gradually dissipated into an interesting expression.


    "A freak, if he wins the great Luo Tian''s argument and becomes the representative of the Terran... Hehe, that''s interesting."


    "And sun Jingping is dead... Then the rest of you can''t feel better."


    Xuannv finally glanced at the direction of the projection: "kill each other, human beings."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Bai on the other side stood on the court, still thinking about the attitude of immortals.


    "Acquiesced in what I did?"


    "But the most important thing is the recognition of the emperor''s sword..." Zhou Bai looked at his palm: "my body really seems to be a pure blood Terran? Unfortunately, I don''t have time to communicate with the emperor''s sword."


    "Next, we must be cautious and steadily increase our strength. The attitude of immortals is not clear, and there can be no relaxation."


    At the same time, today''s fourth game begins.


    Smell and fight Wei cangsheng.


    For this Wei cangsheng, Zhou Bai was still very impressed. The first battle and jueji of the other party were carried out, and he performed a set of swordsmanship and went down.


    In the second battle against Zhao Yue, he directly conceded defeat.


    Now is the Third Battle of the other side


    ¡­¡­


    In the space-time of the great Luo sky, Wei cangsheng looked at the emperor''s sword in the sky and sighed gently, saying, "at the beginning, are you still unwilling?"


    The emperor''s sword stood motionless in the air, looking unresponsive.


    Wei cangsheng thought that the other party had just approved Zhou Bai''s behavior and shook his head: "I know my previous practice is a little problematic... But at the beginning, fairy is not credible."


    "After the end of Luo Tian''s argument, if you still don''t agree, I can only use the sword collection formula to forcibly control you."


    "Zhou Bai may be a pure blood human, but he can''t carry the flag of the human race. Especially this time, you are too impulsive to stay and participate in the sermon? Now Zhou Bai may have become a thorn in the eye of countless people."


    With that, he turned his head and looked at Wen he across the street. The momentum of the whole person suddenly changed, like a sharp sword out of its sheath, and bursts of sharp points rushed forward, making Wen he, the disciple of tianyangzi, feel that his Yuanshen was like being cut, sending out a faint sense of pain.


    Wen he''s face suddenly changed, looking at Wei cangsheng with great dignity: "did you deliberately hide your strength before?"


    "Alas..." Wei cangsheng sighed, and his words seemed to contain endless vicissitudes: "once the top ten games are killed, no one can stop."


    Wen he''s face changed. He only felt the murderous rage, and his yuan Shen seemed to be frozen.


    He immediately realized that Wei cangsheng in front of him had the power far beyond his expectation.


    "A monk in the Seven Realms contains countless efforts and Qi, none of them." Wei cangsheng said softly, "now it will fall into my hand again."


    Smell and pores all over the body suddenly burst, and the whole person flew back like a frightened cat.


    At this moment, he felt an instinctive threat, just like pigs and sheep facing the butcher who killed tens of thousands of pigs.


    A fear from the blood, from the bottom of my heart, kept telling him, "run! Run!"


    Wen he retreated abruptly and shouted, "I vote..."


    But before he said the words of admitting defeat, a sharp pain had come from his chest. At the same time, a chilly, extremely cold feeling centered on his chest and spread towards the whole body.


    Wen he looked down and saw that the entire chest had become a huge cavity, as if it had completely evaporated.


    Wei cangsheng didn''t know when he came behind him and slowly walked towards the vortex position of the outlet of the time and space of the great Luo Tian. His eyes were full of indifferent colors: "unfortunately... Unfortunately..."


    Seeing Wen he killed by Wei cangsheng on the spot, the atmosphere at the scene immediately stirred up.


    Although sun Jingping was the first to die in the top ten, sun Jingping distorted his death, and now Wen he was killed by Wei cangsheng.


    "His strength is so much stronger than Wen he. Can he defeat each other without killing each other? Wen he is a monk in the seventh realm. It''s really..."


    "Wen he is tianyangzi''s Apprentice. How dare he do it like this?"


    "It''s too much, even if it''s Luo Tian''s theory... But there''s such a big gap. Do you have to kill? And it''s still a monk in the seventh realm. How many people can a monk in the seventh realm save if he''s on the battlefield?"


    "This guy is worse than jueji. Jueji hasn''t killed anyone after the top ten?"


    However, some people hate Wei cangsheng''s practice, and others understand why Wei cangsheng did so.


    Zheng Wentian clenched his fist and looked at the scene with some disgust, but he understood why Wei cangsheng did this.


    "Sun Jingping is dead, that is to say, the person who defeated sun Jingping and got two points before has an advantage. Because in the round robin, the remaining people who did not fight with sun Jingping will never have a chance to fight with sun Jingping again, that is, the upper limit of two points is missing."


    "From the moment sun Jingping died, the nature of Da Luotian''s theory of Tao changed."


    "As if someone fired the first shot, a bloody curtain slowly opened."


    "If you want to maintain the advantage or regain the advantage, the best way is to kill all your opponents. This was originally a hidden rule. Before, almost everyone acquiesced to the unspoken rule of point to point. You won''t kill your opponents in the top ten, but once someone makes a bad start, you can''t stop."


    "But why did Wei cangsheng take the lead? He has lost two games before? Even if he starts killing now, his score gap is still very large... Unless..."


    "He plans to kill all his opponents next..."


    Beside Zheng Wentian, win or lose also thought about the problem at hand: "the original competition system, which kills players on the spot, should be the method used by immortals to control the result of the game when the situation is out of control."


    "In this way, no matter what the final score is, they can control the champion by killing people."


    "But now, is it the inspiration of the immortals? Even if Zhou Bai was recognized by the human emperor sword, are they still unwilling to recognize Zhou Bai? Obviously, the recognition of the human emperor sword shows that the human emperor sword also believes that Zhou Bai is the hope of our Terrans."


    "Or..."

 Chapter 599

    In the face of Wei cangsheng''s second killing of Wen he, some people felt that it was too cruel and bad, and some people looked at the gods, as if they were looking forward to what they would do.


    However, the immortals on the high platform were expressionless, as if it was a mole ant that died in front of them, and they couldn''t get their attention at all.


    But if you are close to the high platform, you can feel an extremely cold breath spreading among the immortals. There is an invisible force surging between the four gods and the four immortals, as if the positions of both sides have been changed into two worlds.


    There seems to be an invisible confrontation brewing in it.


    Tu Tianmo suddenly said coldly, "Tianting four, do you want to intervene?"


    "We''re not going to get involved." Greedy wolf Zhenjun laughed, "it''s just that human beings struggle for their own destiny. Shouldn''t it be so?"


    Although the atmosphere of the scene was extremely intense, the noise of various debates sounded in the stands, and even the voice of controversy sounded in all corners of the human world.


    But as long as the immortals do not act, the game will continue.


    In the fifth scene, the interpretation duel with Shen Hai.


    Shen Hai arched his hand at the interpretation and said, "please give me more advice. Let''s stop..."


    Shi Fa looked at Shen Hai and said faintly, "haven''t you fought with Zhou Bai?"


    Shen Hai was slightly stunned. The next moment, he seemed to feel bad, and his body retreated.


    But a golden giant palm seemed to shuttle out of the void, emerging directly from the back of Shen Hai. With only one palm, it smashed Shen Hai''s protective vigorous Qi, crushed his original divine power, and beat the steel body into powder.


    San Mi San Ye Tathagata heart seal!


    Looking at Shen Hai, who burst into a mass of blood in the sky, Shi Fa lowered his head and flashed a sad color in his eyes: "Amitabha, if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell. Anyway, Zhou Bai must not have a little hope to win this argument."


    Zhao Yue stared at the players killed in two consecutive games. Shen Hai was the son of greedy wolf Zhenjun. Although Zhao Yue was not familiar with it, she also knew it. Wen Hegeng, like her, is a disciple of Wanxian Island, but she was so easily wiped out.


    A trace of sadness flashed in Zhao Yue''s heart: "two seven realm monks... So fell here? How much effort and effort did seven realm monks spend to achieve, so unreasonable and meaningless fell here?"


    Although she was not convinced by Zhou Bai and wanted to fight with the other party, she didn''t want to fight for life and death. After all, the other party was recognized by renhuangjian.


    And the action of Wei cangsheng and Shi Fa in front of her completely exceeded her expectations.


    On this day, countless people felt sad because of the fall of two seven realm monks, and even felt the cruelty of Da Luotian''s theory.


    But the game continues.


    The fourth day, the first game, Zhou Bai vs Shen Hai.


    Because of the fall of Shen Hai, the battle ended unharmed and could not be won.


    Zhou Bai frowned under the stage: "Shen Hai and Wen he are all opponents I have never fought. Is this still aimed at me? Is it the meaning of immortal God? Do they still don''t want me to take the first place? Don''t want me to get the emperor''s sword?"


    Christina: "ah, ah, it''s amazing that we can''t play all day today!!"


    In the second scene, the Dharma interpretation duel against the killing of demons.


    Tu Tianmo looked at the bald head in front of him and surrendered before he came on the stage. He was very self-conscious. He was really afraid of being killed by the bald donkey in front of him.


    He also specially asked his father to kill ghosts and gods yesterday, and the other party agreed with him.


    The father in front of me was still as light as before, as if everything was under control.


    But Tu Tianmo vaguely had a feeling that the Tao of the great Luo Tian in front of him seemed to be a little different.


    "How can this happen? The interpretation should be from our Wanxian Island, and it should be arranged by us."


    But from the words and phrases of some immortals on Wanxian Island, Tu Tianmo vaguely felt that the interpretation and weicangshan had been out of control.


    This argument, which was arranged by Wanxian island from beginning to end, now exudes an increasingly dangerous atmosphere.


    And the world is so big that it can resist the arrangement of Wanxian island in the central city and disturb the existence of Wanxian Island situation. Who will it be?


    Tu Tianmo didn''t dare to think or ask, so he had to bury his head in the ground. When he met a strong hand, he directly chose to surrender.


    However, Tu Tianmo himself was defeated by Zhou Bai. After he surrendered, the interpretation didn''t say anything.


    After the third game, Wen and Zhao Yue.


    In the fourth game, sun Jingping played a silent duel.


    The fifth scene, Wen he vs. Xiang haochu.


    According to the immortals, because the matches are randomly arranged, there will be a monk playing two games a day. But will give full rest.


    However, because Wen he has been killed in the war, there is no need to carry out the two battles that originally belonged to him today.


    For three consecutive games, it was impossible to carry out because of the death of the contestants, which once again covered Luo Tianlun with a thick layer of blood.


    Although there was no fierce battle on this day, everyone felt that it was like the calm before the storm, and the next battle would be more cruel and bloody.


    The top ten competition on the fifth day continued.


    In the first game, Zhao Yue vs. Xiang haochu.


    As soon as Xiang Hao came on the stage, he pulled out the thunder knife and used the magic thunder formula of the nine heavenly swings. The thunder knife took thousands of thunder rays and cut them to Zhao Yue.


    Between the sword and light, Zhao Yue seemed to be completely suppressed and could only rely on the supreme clothes of the eight wastelands to fight hard.


    But suddenly, Xiang haochu retired with a stuffy hum.


    His thunder knife flashed in his hand, but he looked at Zhao Yue with a wry smile: "I didn''t expect that your great dream Sutra has been cultivated to this point. Admit defeat, and the rest depends on you."


    Seeing Xiang haochu put away his thunder knife and walked out of the sky, Zhao Yue breathed a sigh of relief. She had thought there would be a big war, but she didn''t expect Xiang haochu to surrender directly after a slight downwind.


    In the second game, Wei cangsheng vs Shen Hai. And because of Shen Hai''s absence, it can''t be carried out.


    In the third scene, Wen he fought against Tu Tianmo, which could not be carried out because of Wen he''s absence.


    In the fourth game, Zhou Bai still couldn''t fight Wen he.


    The fifth game, Zhao Yue vs. sun Jingping, cannot be carried out.


    It was another day of top ten competition without fierce war, but both players and spectators could feel that the air seemed to be more and more committed, as if something was brewing and waiting for the fierce outbreak.


    Zheng Wentian sighed, "the mountain rain is coming, and the wind is all over the building."


    But there was no battle for two days in a row. Zhou Bai looked at the schedule of the sixth day, and then he breathed a sigh of relief: "tomorrow is finally ready to play."


    Zhou Bai vs Zhao Yue.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Zhao Yue knelt in the ancestral hall of the Zhao family.


    Several elders sat above and looked at Zhao Yue below.


    One of them was extremely thin, with a bare head, and only two white eyebrows dragged on the ground. The old man looked at Zhao Yue and whispered, "Zhao Yue, why are you fighting?"


    Facing the oldest ancestor of the Zhao family, who is more than 100 years old, Zhao Yue said respectfully, "fight for the prosperity of the Terran."


    "Yes, I''m a Terran." The old man with a long eyebrow said slowly, "now, the rise and fall of the human race and the survival and extinction of a race have reached the critical juncture of life and death."


    Zhao Yue''s eyes showed doubt, and she didn''t seem to understand what it meant.


    The old man then said, "Zhao Yue, what is a person?"


    Zhao Yue was slightly stunned.


    The old man said, "culture and civilization in one continuous line, from slash and burn cultivation to cultivation and immortality, have been passed down from generation to generation. We who keep moving forward are people."


    The old man with long eyebrows sighed again, "but there is another saying, that is, people with the same blood are human."


    With the old man''s complaint, Zhao Yue''s eyes gradually widened, and information about the demon war, demon blood, and pure blood humans was thrown out by the other party.


    It was like a big bomb, which made Zhao Yue dizzy.


    ¡­¡­


    Thank you for the ten thousand rewards of "tiger side"

 Chapter 600

    "The emperor''s sword is an air transport artifact made by the pure blood Terrans at the beginning, and only the pure blood Terrans can use it. This is also the reason why the heaven has not been able to use it to fight against the demons for so many years."


    "Because the blood of pure blood Terrans has been completely cut off."


    "But now Zhou Bai has been recognized by renhuangjian, which shows his identity as a pure blood Terran."


    "This is a secret secret, not to mention the four major sects know nothing, even in this central city, only a few mixed race people know it. All of them took great risks and sacrificed countless lives to get this information."


    "Otherwise, until now, we have been kept in the dark."


    Zhao Yue frowned and said, "even if it is so, even if our blood is different, we can also join hands to fight against the demons, or even against the heaven?"


    The old man said coldly, "that''s just our wishful thinking. The immortals in the sky have never regarded us as real people. Because the mixed race people can''t become immortals."


    "The reason to protect us and support us is only because the pure blood Terrans have died. They put their hope on us, hoping to purify the demon blood in our bodies and turn us back into pure blood Terrans."


    "But the tenacity of the demon''s blood exceeded their expectations, and coincided with the distortion of the way of heaven. More than a hundred years of attempts failed."


    The old man said with a sad face, "now the pure blood Terran reappears, which means that our hybrids have no need to cultivate immortals, and even become demons in their mouths."


    "When they begin to reproduce human beings with the pure blood of Zhou Bai, they will clean up our hybrids.


    They will even be directly inspired by the demon blood, be kept in captivity as demons, become slaves, become providers of cultivation materials, and become delicacies on their tables like those dragons and beasts in the imperial beast yard of heaven. "


    Zhao Yue''s heart shook after hearing this, and she shook her head in disbelief: "it''s impossible. It''s a matter of being used as material and food..."


    "Then how do you think so many monster materials provided by Tianting every year come from!! so many monks in the ninth realm failed to impact and soar, and where did their bodies go!!"


    "The real demons have been extinct for hundreds of years. But for hundreds of years, when did Tianting lack demon materials?"


    As the old man said, a large amount of animal hair loomed on his face, as if there was a white fronted tiger with eyes hanging in his body. He opened his mouth and said, "human demons don''t stand side by side. As long as there is a drop of demon blood, it will always be demons. In the eyes of these immortals, even dogs are inferior!"


    Zhao Yue looked at the change of the old man with long eyebrows in shock. She didn''t expect that the demon blood of the other party had been inspired.


    The old man with a long eyebrow said, "Zhao Yue... Now the lives of billions of mixed race people in the world and the future of the human race are all in this great Luo Tian theory."


    "This is our only chance to kill Zhou Bai."


    "As long as there is no human pure blood, we can still maintain a fragile balance with heaven."


    Zhao Yue''s body trembled constantly, and her eyes were full of confusion. The yuan God kept shaking, and it seemed that it was difficult to accept the facts in front of her.


    Originally, even if she was not convinced by Zhou Bai, she was just not convinced, and she planned to compete with the other party openly.


    After all, the other party has been recognized by renhuangjian. In Zhao Yue''s view, even if he loses to the other party, it is not impossible for him to lead the rise of mankind.


    But now she suddenly knew such a cruel truth, and suddenly found that the safety and future of the entire ethnic group were under the pressure of this great Luo Tian theory, and she suddenly felt an extremely heavy pressure.


    Zhao Yue said painfully, "will the immortals really do this?"


    At this time, a figure slowly appeared behind Zhao Yue.


    Zhao Yue suddenly turned her head and looked at the suddenly appeared figure and said in silence, "Xiang haochu? How did you get in?"


    The old man said, "Xiang haochu is here to help you."


    Zhao Yue was startled in her heart, and suddenly reacted: "did you deliberately lose to me during the day?"


    Xiang haochu said faintly, "we are of the same race, and killing each other is meaningless."


    "Now in the top ten, Zhou Bai is our biggest enemy. It doesn''t matter who takes the first place or who takes the emperor''s sword. The key is to kill Zhou Bai, a pure blood."


    "Originally, I could try to make more preparations before the duel with him and do it myself. But unfortunately, after the duel between me and him, the matter of renhuangjian happened."


    "Zhao Yue, I can tell you clearly that the immortals have begun to suppress our mixed race plan, and all policies and materials will be tightened quickly next."


    "Maybe nothing at first, but in ten or twenty years at most, as they multiply more and more pure blood Terrans, even if we are not exterminated, we will all become slaves. The situation will be 100 times crueler than the current situation of heaven suppressing Terrans."


    Obviously, at this moment, Xiang haochu doesn''t seem to know the particularity of Wei cangsheng.


    Another old man said coldly, "because now we are human beings. We inherited human civilization, history and culture in the past. Zhou Bai is now the public enemy of mankind."


    The old man with white eyebrows opened his mouth and showed his fangs: "the immortal wanted to kill the donkey and unload the mill because of a little blood problem."


    Another old lady sitting in front said, "once the immortals use Zhou Bai''s blood to reproduce pure blood humans and demote us to slaves, the civilization of the Terran will be truly cut off and become a puppet in the hands of the immortals."


    Zhao Yue''s mouth showed a wry smile. She never thought that the person who really got the approval of the emperor''s sword would now become the public enemy of all mankind.


    She looked down. "I see. But I''m not sure I can kill him."


    The old man with white eyebrows said, "let''s help you. Your eight wasteland supreme clothes can capture the gods and souls. Now take our gods and souls."


    "What?" Zhao Yue exclaimed, "but in this case, what do you do?"


    The white eyebrow old man laughed and said, "we have long lived enough. As long as we can let Zhou Bai die and the blood of the pure blood Terran is cut off, it''s nothing to kill several old ghosts."


    Another old lady said, "Zhao Yue, you shoulder the hope of saving the Terrans and inheriting civilization. Don''t be a little girl."


    "Remember, once we get out of the body, we will inevitably begin to deform. The supreme clothes of the eight barrens can only suppress us at most, and cannot prevent us from deforming."


    "You must use up all our primordial gods tomorrow. Don''t keep them."


    "Our God, take it."


    At the next moment, Zhao Yue felt the breath of several old people suddenly stagnate and dissipate.


    Then, the huge tiger virtual shadows with open teeth and claws rushed out of them, swishing into Zhao Yue''s eight wasteland supreme clothes.


    At the same time, someone came faintly outside the ancestral temple.


    "Yue''er, take our yuan Shen, too."


    "Father?" Zhao Yue suddenly squeezed her fist, and she knocked on the ground, tears slowly left from the corners of her eyes.


    Feeling the more and more powerful power coming from the eight barrens supreme clothes, her eyes became more and more firm.


    "I see. Don''t worry. No matter what the price, I will kill Zhou Bai."


    Xiang haochu silently looked at this scene, sighed, handed the thunder knife to the other party, then patted Zhao Yue on the shoulder, and silently withdrew from the ancestral temple of the Zhao family.


    But when he walked out a few steps, Zhao Yue suddenly said coldly, "did the four gods ask you to come?"


    Zhao Yue''s head was still knocking on the ground, but the tone at the moment was extremely cold, as if soaked with a trace of dead silence: "are the gods fighting the immortals with our Zhao family''s blood? What are their purposes?"


    "I don''t know... God never trusted us." Xiang haochu sighed, "we... Are just chess pieces in the hands of immortals. Pure blood and mixed blood compete for the living space given by the heaven in this arena."


    "Maybe we will have a chance to break the Colosseum in the future, but at least for now... We can only kill our opponents and buy ourselves more development time."


    ¡­¡­


    Push the book "reborn Jaguar"


    I am a fierce, strong and intelligent Jaguar! Just grown up, he reached the peak! Unexpectedly, the peak is just the beginning, and everything is evolving!

 Chapter 601

    The sixth day of the great Luo Tian''s theory of Taoism.


    The stadium was quieter than before, because since Sun Jingping, Wen he and Shen Hai died one by one in Da Luotian''s theory, the whole stadium was cast a shadow.


    Both the players and the audience are more and more serious about the competition in front of them.


    This is already a battle of gambling on life. In every argument, there may be high-ranking monks falling down.


    And they are all the crystallization of civilization that took countless human efforts and materials.


    Standing in the position of the contestants, Zhou Bai is still a little confused about the attitude of the immortals these days.


    "Let the players fight?"


    "Continue targeting me?"


    "The matter of renhuangjian seemed as if nothing had happened to them."


    "What does Tianting mean?"


    After thinking about it, Zhou Bai was a little confused about Tianting''s current attitude.


    He originally thought that the immortal gods would come to him to talk these two days, and he also thought about whether to harvest his luck. As a result, the Tianting didn''t send anyone to talk to him these two days, which made him a little overwhelmed.


    After looking at his auxiliary cultivation system panel, he still sent the distorted shadow to harvest Qi every night these two days. He devoured Qi at night and sacrificed and refined the Dharma holy relic. The yuan divine power has increased to 8018, officially breaking through the level of the eighth realm, and the Dharma holy relic has also completely failed.


    Next, Zhou Bai also wants to increase yuan divine power, so he can only rely on his own cultivation or use laziness to increase his value.


    He tried. Now with more than 8000 yuan Shen Li, he needs to consume 20000 points of laziness value every time he increases. It''s really not cost-effective. He still plans to practice slowly by himself.


    Anyway, even if he practices by himself, his efficiency has been too much faster than ordinary people.


    Christina in the sea of knowledge is holding notes, with an image of hard reading on her face. She shakes her head from time to time, and her face turns thoughtful.


    Aisha on the side maintained the shape of a girl, lying on the ground, shaking her legs, looking at Christina''s appearance, relaxed and said, "it''s good, it''s so easy every day, it''s good not to study."


    It''s a lot easier for Aisha that she hasn''t played in the past two days.


    "But are you finally going to play today?" Aisha''s face wrinkled together, and she thought bitterly, "Alas, it''s best to talk less and deal with her opponent with one move."


    Christina on the other side suddenly proposed, "Zhou Bai, Zhou Bai! Today''s opponent is not strong, why don''t you let me come?"


    Zhou Bai looked at the projection and said, "no, this is a critical moment. Who knows what the immortal God has laid out? Any opponent may suddenly become powerful. You should be careful."


    In the first battle on the sixth day, Xiang haochu confronted sun Jingping, who was absent and unable to carry out.


    In the second game, the absolute silence duels with Shen Hai, because Shen Hai''s absence cannot be carried out.


    The third game was Wei cangsheng''s duel with Tu Tianmo. Tu Tianmo was forced to surrender. Anyway, he felt that he could not win the other party.


    In the fourth game, Xiang haochu fought against sun Jingping. Sun Jingping was dead and naturally could not be carried out.


    So a series of rapid jumps, four consecutive games can not fight, directly came to the fifth game, Zhou Bai vs. Zhao Yue.


    Zhou Bai looked at Zhao Yue not far away. The momentum of the other party today looked a little different from that in the past, full of a feeling of pain.


    Zhou Bai even felt a strong sense of death from the other side, with a face of bitter hatred.


    "What happened to this woman?"


    After it was Zhou Bai''s turn and Zhao Yue''s turn, they walked together towards the entrance vortex of the great Luo Tian Lun Dao. Zhao Yue was like an iceberg, emitting a breath of strangers as he walked.


    When stepping into the time control of Dalai, both of them put on their own armor for the first time.


    The reddish gold flame swept up and down Zhou Bai''s body and turned into a set of flame like armor.


    Zhao Yue''s body was covered with purple light, which was accompanied by bursts of animal roar. In a blink of an eye, it turned into a purple gold Taoist robe and was worn on her body.


    Zhou Bai looked at Zhao Yue in front of him and said, "you are not my opponent. Do you want to consider surrender?"


    Zhao Yue looked at her coldly, and there seemed to be a raging flame burning in her eyes. She pinched the formula in her hand, and the eight wastelands supreme clothes on her body flashed mysterious purple lights.


    Zhao Yue: "Zhou Bai, I will kill you today."


    "Huh?" Zhou Bai looked at each other strangely: "do we have a grudge? I don''t intend to kill people in the discourse of the great Luo Tian. Human power should not be wasted in the internal struggle."


    "Human..." Zhao Yue smiled miserably, "Zhou Bai, you don''t understand anything at all. Your existence itself is extremely evil. If I don''t kill you, my heart will be uneasy, and the whole world will never be at peace."


    Zhou Bai frowned, "what do you mean?"


    Zhao Yue didn''t speak any more, but an extremely tragic breath came from her body.


    He saw a change in Zhao Yue''s formula, and the eight wasteland supreme clothes on his body twisted violently. The animal shadows depicted above kept struggling and breaking through, as if he had come to life and now wanted to drill out of his clothes.


    Boom!


    Finally, a huge dragon head came out of Zhao Yue''s body. After a burst of roaring, Zhou Bai felt a strong smell coming on his face.


    It felt as if there was a real dragon that roamed for nine days, and then focused on him, swooping down at him anytime, anywhere.


    Just such a momentum is enough to make any friar below the seventh level collapse directly on the spot.


    After all, the spirit and momentum of a nine realm monster at its peak are condensed in this beast soul, which is enough to make a hit at the peak of the nine realm. It is the top monster that the great wilderness sect captured and destroyed the world in the past that was refined into the eight wilderness supreme clothes.


    But the first beast soul was just the beginning. The next moment, with the formula in Zhao Yue''s hand changing again, another lion like beast soul opened its mouth and struggled to get out of the eight wastelands supreme clothes.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    As soon as the second animal shadow came out, it was roaring up to the sky. The long howling continued for a long time. The violent sound centered on Zhao Yue''s body spread around, and with this long howling, gusts of wind blew up in the whole Luotian space-time.


    Bang! Soon, more than a dozen tornadoes rose from the ground, day after day, like a natural disaster storm that destroyed everything, surrounding the whole nine days of bronze.


    The strong wind was enough to blow the trucks into the sky. At the moment, it kept sweeping Zhou Bai''s body, and the air and armor kept hitting, sending out crackling explosions.


    The appearance of two animal souls raised Zhao Yue''s momentum again and again.


    Even across the projection, the two animal spirits still gave everyone a thrilling feeling, just like standing in front of a prehistoric beast and being swallowed by each other anytime and anywhere, which was the extreme oppression brought by the top predators in the past history.


    But this is still not the end. As the formula pinched by Zhao Yue''s hands exploded like a golden lotus, two mountain like animal shadows rose from behind her, and people''s scalp felt numb.


    Even across the projection, more than 100000 people present were stimulated to explode their hair, as if they were worried that the four animal souls would rush out to harm the world.


    Tomorrow''s disaste

 Chapter 602

    There are two new animal spirits, one of which is in the shape of an ox head. It roars angrily, and the thunder explodes over the whole challenge arena. Blue lightning has hit the nine sky bronze challenge.


    It can be seen that lightning and lightning are intertwined, pouring into the surrounding tornado, giving birth to a more devastating destructive force.


    Then the fourth tiger shaped beast soul roared and appeared, sending out bursts of tiger howling, which seemed to pierce the sky, accompanied by bursts of sound waves and shock waves, forming waves visible to the naked eye.


    And it was the sound wave formed by such a roar of a tiger. Even if everyone heard it through the projection, they all felt a burst of panic, and even their ears were slightly deaf, and their heads were slightly dizzy. They were extremely shocked to hear it.


    "It''s too strong. The eight wasteland supreme clothes on Zhao Yue are too strong." Zheng Wen said, "can the armor in the nine realms have such strong power in addition to its defense? The combined power of these four animal souls is simply a natural disaster."


    Feeling the power of the beast soul, Tu Tianmo''s face changed slightly: "what a powerful beast soul, has this power reached the level of the ninth realm? Four beast souls, isn''t it equal to four strong players of the ninth realm? Fortunately, she didn''t fight to the end in the competition on the third day before."


    Xiang haochu looked at this scene, clenched his fist, and secretly encouraged Zhao Yue: "come on, Zhao Yue... We must win Zhou Bai! We must kill him!"


    The four animal spirits painted on the supreme clothes, each of their past demon bodies has a very deep origin, and has a notorious history of causing havoc in the world and slaughtering the human race. Now, after being refined into animal spirits, they have the power to shoot once in the top nine realms.


    At the moment, after Zhao Yue released these four animal spirits, two of them were trampled by her feet, and the whole person floated up, while the remaining two floated around her body, rotating back and forth, with gusts of wind and lightning, and the whole person was like the goddess of war in ancient legends.


    At the same time, on Zhao Yue''s forehead, one can see the veins burst, and the yuan divine power spread out of the sea of knowledge uncontrollably, twisting and developing around her, emitting bursts of halos.


    Obviously, operating four beast souls at the same time also has great pressure on her, causing her meta divine power to run a little impeded.


    But in her mind, the elders and parents of the Zhao family gave their lives and gods one by one yesterday.


    Tears flowed from the corners of her eyes like pearls, and were instantly shattered by Yuan Shenli.


    She clenched her teeth, and her muscles and blood constantly vibrated: "I said I must win today!"


    "The big red heavenly armor has extremely high defense, and Zhou Bai''s own body training is also unique."


    "The beast soul has only one hit power. I must be stronger and stronger, and gather all the forces in one hit..."


    She burst out, and the formula in her hand suddenly burst into a surging aura.


    Then he saw that the eight wasteland supreme clothes on her body seemed to be completely alive. The purple golden light marked the Taoist runes, and constantly swam back and forth on her body. One after another, the yuan gods constantly emerged from the Taoist robes, including tiger heads and human faces.


    These primordial gods sent out bursts of miserable green light, guarding Zhao Yue''s body, as if protecting her with her body.


    Whispers emanated from the mouths of these yuan gods, and constantly echoed in Zhao Yue''s ears.


    "Come on! Zhao Yue!"


    "Enjoy our power."


    "Ah! I''ll kill him!"


    Looking at some of the yuan gods who have gone crazy, Zhao Yue sighed slightly in her heart.


    At the next moment, she manipulated so many animal spirits and primordial gods with the supreme clothes of the eight barrens, which immediately brought her an unprecedented burden. A wave of sharp pain exploded directly in her brain, and the whole person''s primordial gods continued to tremble, as if she would lose contact with the armor on her body at any time.


    Zhou Bai on the other side was surprised to see the human face in it, stared at Zhao Yue and said, "what did you do?"


    Zhao Yue''s mouth tilted slightly, showing a cruel smile: "they are all my family. In order to defeat you, they invested in the eight wasteland supreme clothes together yesterday."


    Zhou Bai frowned, "are you crazy?"


    "Crazy? Maybe..." Zhao Yue: "because we know you are strong and your big red Tianjia is strong, so we can only pay a price in order to defeat you. They have paid everything, and now it''s my turn."


    In the audience, Zheng Wentian looked at the yuan Shen who appeared and suddenly grasped the railing. He was shocked and said, "what did Zhao Yue do? These yuan Shen... These yuan Shen seem to be Zhao''s people?"


    In the contestant''s seat, the appearance of each beast soul made Zhao Yue''s strength rise a bit, but when everyone thought that she had reached the limit, Zhao Yue summoned the God of heaven again, which made everyone tremble.


    Tu Tianmo only felt a thrill at the bottom of his heart: "the Zhao family actually did this? In order to kill Zhou Bai, they sacrificed their own family? It''s too cruel... Who can stop it?"


    At this moment, Tu Tianmo looked at the Luo Tian space-time in front of him and felt that it was like a meat grinder, which was constantly thrown by the immortals into the Terran elite and ground into pieces.


    Looking at this scene in the distance, the interpreter looked dignified, felt the determination of the other party and the Zhao family, and couldn''t help cheering for the other party: "can it be done? Come on, Zhao Yue."


    Xiang haochu on the other side is also cheering for Zhao Yue: "rush, Zhao Yue, kill Zhou Bai... Now the Terrans can''t stand any trouble."


    But just when everyone thought that Zhao Yue''s power was pushed to the peak, and they were curious about how Zhou Bai would block it next, Zhao Yue in the projection erupted new power again, pushing the power to a new peak for the third time.


    Xiang haochu''s face showed a startled look, looking at Zhao Yue in the projection, sighed deeply, and his eyes flashed a painful color: "did you make this step? It''s clear that both of them are geniuses of the human race... Now they have to kill each other and fall together... Damn..."


    In Xiang haochu''s heart, Zhou Bai was never wrong. Although he was determined to kill each other, he did not involve any personal hatred.


    The only thing Zhou Bai has to say is something wrong. In his opinion, it is the identity of the pure blood Terran of the other party, and the pure blood Terran will lead to changes in the policy of the whole Wanxian Island, which is extremely unfavorable to the whole Terran now.


    "Sorry, Zhou Bai, but the half blood race has been spreading in this world for hundreds of years, and the world no longer needs pure blood humans... You appear too late."

 Chapter 603

    On the high platform, Mingyue fairy looked at Zhou Bai with some worry, and whispered to the ghost Slayer beside him, "don''t stop them? In case Zhou Bai''s life is in danger, there are Ziyang them..."


    "Don''t worry, they are not qualified to stop me." The ghost Slayer''s face was flat, like wubo ancient well: "Zhou Bai is hostile to us. He is too young and easy to get angry. Now he doesn''t know who his real enemy is. Some people want to kill him on the Luo Tian theory, and we just take advantage of the situation to let Zhou Bai feel the hostility of these people to him."


    "In this way, when he is rescued at the last moment, he will deeply understand who is the enemy and who is the companion."


    With these words, Tu Guishen heard again and asked, "is it arranged over there?"


    Tianyangzi nodded slightly, "someone has been sent."


    Tu Guishen nodded, "Zhou Bai has some feelings with these demons. He can''t make a decision, so I''ll help him cut it off. It''s the Zhao family..."


    Mingyue immortal sneered, "in order to harm Zhou Bai, these evil animals of the Zhao family have achieved this level, which is simply insane. If Zhou Bai has any damage, I want them to be buried with the whole family..."


    A cold light flashed in Mingyue immortal''s eyes, and his words sent out a murderous intention: "no... since they want to die, let them be. Except for the dead elders, I don''t think there is any left of the whole family."


    ¡­¡­


    In the space-time of the great Luo sky.


    Zhao Yue felt the power from these animal spirits and primordial gods, and struggled to suppress them. At the same time, she kept shaking her head: "not enough... Not enough... This blow now may still not kill you... We must not waste our strength..."


    While saying this sentence, Zhou Bai saw the golden light in Zhao Yue''s eyes soar, and the golden light surged from Zhao Yue''s eyes, mouth, nose, and ears.


    "Yuanshen explodes? What are you crazy about?" Zhou Bai couldn''t understand Zhao Yue in front of him: "why? Why can we do this in order to kill me? Do we have such a deep hatred?"


    Zhao Yue laughed miserably, "you don''t understand... You must die."


    Zhou Bai''s eyes emitted a dangerous light: "it''s like this from the beginning, saying a lot of things... Originally I wanted to wait until you urged your strength to the peak and then beat you, but it gave me a Yuanshen self explosion?"


    Zhou Bai sneered, "you want to die, don''t you? Then I won''t let you die."


    Then he saw that Zhou Bai stepped out with one step, and under the flames brought by the big red Tianjia, his whole person had passed through the space in front of him, directly appeared in front of Zhao Yue in a blink, stretched out his palm, and struck it out, just like a red lightning splitting Zhao Yue''s head.


    Zhou Bai''s speed reached the extreme with the blessing of big red Tianjia. Zhao Yue even had some difficulty in seeing each other''s actions. She just felt red all over the sky, burning like a flame storm.


    Then she felt her head sink, and a blast of Yuan Shen force rushed to her boiling yuan Shen, as if it was an ice rain falling on a large fire, and suddenly intercepted her self exploding yuan Shen.


    Zhao Yue roared. Although she couldn''t see Zhou Bai''s action in front of her, the flaming figure was the best attack target.


    She slapped it out, and Yuan Shenli bombarded it from incredible angles with a dreamlike atmosphere. Want to push away Zhou Bai, continue to explode the original God, and try to kill Zhou Bai with his peak strength.


    However, when a move was made, Zhou Bai heard a cold snort from the opposite side. His body, like mountains and rivers and the sea, directly resisted Zhao Yue''s attack. The whole person looked unharmed. The next moment, his big hand stretched out, like a claw stretched out like earth shaking.


    Zhao Yue broke out her Yuanshen force to stop the other party, but she heard the crackling crisp sound, and the layers of Yuanshen force and protective gangqi were easily broken by the palm of the tall figure in front of her.


    The next moment, Zhao Yue felt her head tighten, and the other party''s big hands had grabbed her head like a tight hoop, constantly suppressing her Yuanshen.


    "Got you."


    Zhao Yue was extremely shocked: "what a powerful yuan Shen force. How can his yuan Shen force be so strong? The eight realms... No, the yuan Shen force of the nine realms is just so..."


    Zhao Yue''s heart sank constantly, feeling the power of the other party''s body, which was as majestic as the sea, and she was ruthless: "it''s too late to explode the original God... Fight!"


    Zhao Yue directly launched the strongest array on the eight wasteland supreme clothes, which is also the self destruction array on the eight wasteland supreme clothes.


    Sky demon roar!


    At the next moment, the four animal spirits were mixed with the yuan gods in the sky, and all the forces on the eight wasteland supreme clothes exploded, as if a long-standing volcano had finally exploded.


    Then he saw that the beast soul and the power of the yuan God were fused together, and turned into a dark green vortex in the rapid rotation, emitting a surge of demonic spirit.


    Sound is a very destructive force. When this force is pushed to a certain extent, it is even enough to destroy the whole world.


    And the ''Heavenly demon roar'' trick created by the great wilderness cult is to transform all the power of the eight wilderness supreme clothes into a destructive sound wave strike in this vortex. Theoretically, it can be invested in animal souls without limit to enhance the power of this trick.


    At this moment, accompanied by four animal spirits, dozens of high-level friars'' primordial gods once plunged into the whirlpool.


    The light around the vortex is distorted and the atmosphere neighs.


    The position in the center of the vortex continued to spread a destructive breath, and lightning came from it from time to time, and the whole space-time of the great Luo seemed to have ushered in the end.


    With the emergence of this vortex, Zhao Yue''s eight wasteland supreme clothes were slightly cracked, which seemed to be unable to completely control this force and suffered a backlash.


    A voice beyond all creatures in the world can have, and a terror engraved into human bone marrow is gradually transmitted from the vortex.


    Zhao Yue looked at this scene and smiled miserably: "Zhou Bai, die here with me."


    As the sound waves gradually spread out from the vortex, hurricanes that could blow the whole street continued to swing in the space-time of the great Luo Tian.


    Seeing the appearance of the demon roar, Mingyue immortal worried, "it''s too dangerous. I''d better stop it directly."


    Tu Guishen shook his head: "don''t worry, bet on my fruit, I will never let Zhou Bai die."


    Inside the contestant''s seat, the interpreter sighed, "the demon roared, the star sank and the land was destroyed. Well done, Zhao Yue, you did a good job..."


    Xiang haochu looked at the projection nervously: "it must work! Rush, Zhao Yue."


    Within the time and space of Luo Tian, just when Zhao Yue felt trembling for this force, the careless words of the man in front of her came from her ear, and she felt that the man in front of her seemed to show satisfaction at last.


    "Has it finally reached its peak? That''s a little interesting."


    Zhao Yue immediately reacted. Zhou Bai unexpectedly arrived at this moment and was still deliberately waiting for her to deliver a peak blow?


    "I wonder if I can get hurt."


    At the next moment, destructive waves surged out, and everywhere they passed, they seemed to collapse everything. The just tornado, lightning and shock wave were smoothed by an invisible giant palm, and even the composition of the air seemed to be constantly collapsing.


    But in the face of this destructive force, Zhou Bai just laughed, and then he had caught Zhao Yue and greeted him. The destructive sound waves blew on him, but he could not leave a trace on the big red Tianjia.


    Even Zhao Yue felt an incomparably gentle force covering her, so that she could bear the devastating sound waves.


    But the sound wave attack is still increasing, and the more and more terrifying air flow continues to spread out of the vortex, just like a great catastrophe is about to come to the world.


    Zhou Bai directly loosened his palm and dragged Zhao Yue behind him with Yuan Shenli. The whole person greeted Zhao Yue with the sound wave of destruction. In Zhao Yue''s surprised eyes, he came to the vortex with a wild smile, stretched out his hands and suddenly hugged the vortex in front of him.


    The next moment, the destructive trend poured unreservedly on Zhou Bai, banging, and cracks appeared on the big red Tianjia.


    The spirit of interpretation was shocked: "broken?"


    Xiang haochu cheered up and said, "finally broke his big red armor! Work hard and kill him!"


    In the space-time of Luo Tian, Zhao Yue looked at Zhou Bai''s armor gradually breaking, and a trace of emotion on her face: "finally successful? Zhou Bai, the big red armor has broken, and you lost in your arrogance."


    But at the next moment, with the fragmentation of the big red sky armor, Zhou Bai''s chest directly hit the destruction wave of the sky demon roar, but he did not retreat, clinging to the vortex in front of him.


    Zhou Bai said with a grim smile, "when did you have the illusion that big red Tianjia was protecting me?"


    Big red Tianjia greatly enhanced Zhou Bai''s speed, outbreak and strength, but if compared with pure resistance, it is naturally Zhou Bai''s own polluted body and laziness treatment, which is more tough under the blessing of lying like a sea.


    Waves of destruction were blowing on Zhou Bai''s solid chest, and Zhou Bai''s flesh and blood were marked with red marks, but he was immediately cured by laziness before leaving a wound.


    Interpretation: "how on earth is this body cultivated!? it''s even more unbreakable than the armor of the nine realms?"


    The demon roared and couldn''t break Zhou Bai''s body. Instead, the vortex was squeezed by Zhou Bai''s bursts of violence, and he directly used his body to obliterate it a little bit.


    Finally, with a burst of strength in his arms, it was directly extinguished like a flame.


    "Hmm? It''s gone?"


    "How strong is my defense?"


    Xiang haochu looked at the projection in shock, like a duck whose neck was stuck: "it was not easy to break the big red Tianjia... The result was..." he was unwilling to watch this scene, and a sense of powerlessness surged into his heart.


    The Zhao family paid such a high price and finally broke the big red Tianjia. However, Zhou Bai showed more desperate fighting power.


    Xiang haochu looked at Zhou Bai standing proudly in the sky in the projection, and felt that the man in front of him was like a mountain that he didn''t know how high.


    Whenever they feel that they have climbed to the top of the mountain, they will always see a higher peak appear in front of them, endless, giving people a sense of despair that will never be turned over.


    Zhou Bai in the space-time of the great Luo Tian saw that the chest position of the great red Tianjia was completely shattered, and he could directly see that his chest left a red mark, which was soon cured.


    Although the demon roar was extinguished by Zhou Bai, the power of the explosion finally broke the big red armor.


    His face showed a painful expression: "shit, I knew I had taken off my armor."


    Zhao Yue stared at this scene stupidly, and her face looked like a ghost. There is only one idea in my heart. Has this great power... Gone beyond the simple ninth realm?


    Zhou Bai turned to Zhao Yue and said coldly, "Zhao Yue, I probably want to understand why you want to kill me at such a high price... But in this world, no one can control my future, let alone kill me."


    "Although I''m so strong now, in fact, it''s not only you, but also countless companions who made sacrifices that brought me to this step."


    "I promised my partner that I must get the first place of the great Luo Tian''s theory and definitely get the emperor''s sword."


    "Then I will lead mankind according to my will and change the world according to my will."


    "No one can stop me, let alone kill me, not even the fairy!"

 Chapter 604

    Hearing what Zhou Bai said, Zhao Yue first had a strong dissatisfaction in her heart, as if she had been stabbed in her heart. Her instinctive reaction was opposition.


    After all, the Zhao family made such a huge sacrifice, and her parents and elders gave up their original gods for the survival of the human race, but they still couldn''t kill Zhou Bai.


    At the moment, Zhou Bai''s words sounded harsh to her, as if laughing at their weakness and sacrifice.


    She stared at Zhou Bai and said, "what do you know? Resistance? You can''t resist anything at all..."


    Zhou Bai''s big hand opened, and a strong suction directly grabbed Zhao Yue and pinched her neck.


    The two people''s four eyes were opposite, and their eyes slammed together, as if countless sparks and lightning flowed through the void.


    Zhou Bai looked at Zhao Yue and said, "if you want to fight, who will do you? Who will do you!"


    "If you think you are weak and can''t resist, then squat down and watch what I do."


    "Don''t take me and you as the same thing, and you will only live on the handouts of others."


    Zhao Yue was stared at by the other party, and the violent yuan divine power swept through her body, making her unable to move.


    The dissatisfaction originally caused by unwillingness gradually dissipated, and Zhou Bai''s unfathomable strength reappeared in her mind, standing in front of her like an insurmountable mountain, shrouding her whole person in the shadow.


    The body, which was stronger than the armor of the nine realms, connected the sky demon roar with its chest and strangled the sky demon roar


    As the instinctive refusal was suppressed, Zhao Yue felt the seriousness of Zhou Bai''s words and the seriousness of the other party.


    "Zhou Bai, this guy is serious..." Zhao Yue suddenly understood: "is he really determined to face the immortal God and never give in? With his strength... Maybe there is a little possibility, a little possibility... "


    "But even so, what? He is a pure blood Terran after all... And I have also failed... "


    Thinking of her own failure, Zhao Yue''s whole person seemed to have been pulled out of his bones and collapsed softly.


    Especially when she thought that the Zhao family was almost gone, she didn''t want to do anything at this moment, didn''t want to say anything, and even didn''t want to think again.


    It seems that Zhou Bai and Da Luotian have nothing to do with her.


    Looking at Zhao Yue''s dead heart, Zhou Bai Leng snorted, "we are monks, who retrograde into immortals, who dream of becoming immortals, who dream of living against the laws of nature, and who hold monks who risk their lives to contact the way of heaven. Even their own destiny can''t be controlled by themselves. What else do you practice?"


    Zhao Yue''s body trembled slightly, and her eyes flickered slightly, but she still didn''t say a word, looking like a dead heart.


    "Now that you give up, let''s see what I do next." Zhou Bai shook his head. He casually carried the other party to the exit of Luotian spacetime.


    Christina said strangely, "Zhou Bai, do you know why she has to work so hard?"


    Zhou Bai said in his heart, "there is only one reason I can think of."


    "Renhuangjian can detect pure blood and mixed blood, which seems to be something Jiaojiao doesn''t know. I don''t know why the Zhao family in central city knew."


    "But the only reason I can think of is that after they knew that I was a pure blood human, they decided to kill me at all costs. The reason... Is nothing more than all kinds of racial confrontation, civilization inheritance, benefit distribution, heaven pressure, etc. entangled together."


    Christina said calmly, "are you pure and mixed? What do you think?"


    Zhou Bai: "it''s too early to discuss these now. On the one hand, my strength is not strong enough, on the other hand, I know too little about the blood of demons. When I get stronger in the future, I''ll study this thing carefully and determine what''s wrong here, so I''m qualified to judge this matter."


    Christina: "well, it makes sense. But others don''t necessarily think so. What if all the mixed race people have the same idea with Zhao Yue''s family?"


    At this time, the emperor''s sword in the sky heard, "Hey! You boy... Did anyone say you were pretending?"


    "Installed?" Zhou Bai said faintly, "this is me, I am like this."


    Renhuangjian: "... Do you know that the stronger your strength is now, the more dangerous the rebound will be!"


    Emperor Jian: "are you really going to fight like this? Have you seen it? The hybrid knows your identity and wants to kill you. What will your companions do?"


    Emperor Jian: "there are immortals. After they know your pure blood identity, you will not be free. I''m afraid they will keep you here in heaven forever like pets."


    "A sword is so wordy." Zhou Bai frowned: "who invented the sword spirit at the beginning? Why should the sword be able to talk? It''s good to be able to cut people. What''s the use of talking?"


    Emperor''s sword: (~)


    The emperor sword said angrily, "I''m the holy sword of humanity! The representative of the human spirit! Every word I say is golden advice. Do you understand it! Do you know how many people want to hear what I say when they lose all their money!"


    Renhuangjian: "and I''m not for you! Do you know how dangerous you are now! When is it now! You still pretend like this! Do you know the meaning of pure blood? Even if there is no heaven, pure blood hybrids can''t get along well with each other. You must be hostile..."


    Seeing that Zhou Bai completely ignored him and walked out of the great Luo Tian, the emperor''s sword shook violently: "ah!!! I''m so angry! Why can this guy make people so angry?!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a commotion in the audience.


    "Look! The emperor''s sword has changed again! It''s shining!"


    "Zhou Bai''s performance must have been recognized by the emperor''s sword again."


    "I think this session of the great Luo Tian said that Zhou Bai is already sure!"


    Unlike the excitement and excitement of the audience in the stands, there was silence in the contestants'' seats.


    Xiang haochu looked at Zhou Bai in some despair: "I can''t win... Even if I make enough preparations, I can''t win Zhou Bai. Is this the talent of pure blood Terrans? Are we really so different from them?"


    His fist gradually clenched: "no, if it goes on like this, the current Terran will be over. We haven''t mastered the power to fight against the heaven, time... We still need time, even if we want to fight, it''s not now."


    He looked at the schedule of the last three days. Tomorrow, Zhou Bai will fight against Shi Fa, and the opponents in the next two days are Wei cangsheng and jueji.


    "There are still three last opportunities. We must find a way to defeat Zhou Bai in these three opportunities."


    "Zhou Bai has the support of immortals behind him, and only God can fight against immortals."


    "Tonight, I''ll see my father again. He may have a way."


    On the other hand, the interpretation of the law has closed its eyes, and countless scriptures are turning up in my mind.


    "Tomorrow is the seventh day of the top ten, that is, I will fight Zhou Bai."


    "Kill one person and save hundreds of millions of people. Even if I sacrifice my life, I will definitely stop Zhou Bai, a pure blood human."


    "Up to now, there is only one way..."

 Chapter 605

    On the high platform, Mingyue fairy watched the game with an excited face: "nice fight. Zhou Bai''s talent is really powerful. He can fight against the roar of the demon with his flesh and blood."


    At the moment, the Mingyue immortal looked more and more pleasing to Zhou Bai: "when he took down this great Luo Tian theory, I must personally teach him Taoism by hand. With his qualifications, if he can accept my teaching, I''m afraid it won''t be long before he can break through to the Ninth level."


    Tianyangzi also nodded and said with a satisfied face, "this is the talent of the human race."


    Mingyue fairy looked at Zhao Yue, as well as Shi Fa and others in the contestant''s seat. The more he looked, the more he felt uncomfortable. He felt that his original investment had been invested in the water.


    "Fake goods are fake goods. These so-called geniuses add up and can''t even equal Zhou Bai''s finger."


    Tu Guishen looked at Ziyang Zhenjun and others on the side and said with a smile, "what do the four Zhenjun think?"


    Other immortals also looked over. In their view, if the Zhao family could do such a thing, it must be the Tianting Zhengshen who made efforts behind his back.


    They originally wanted to use their strength to let Zhou Bai be attacked by the hybrid race and save the other party in danger, but they didn''t expect Zhou Bai to finish it, which made them feel a surprise.


    Ziyang Zhenjun smiled: "very good."


    Tu Guishen took a deep look at each other and said in his heart, "I feel like something is missing... These guys must have used some other means... Where is it missing?"


    In his mind, he constantly calculated the internal and external processes of the whole Da Luotian Taoist field, looking for whether there was any negligence.


    ¡­¡­


    With the end of Zhou Bai''s battle, today''s great Luo Tian theory has officially ended. Zhou Bai looked at tomorrow''s arrangement.


    In the second scene, Zhou Bai vs. the interpretation.


    "Can I fight the monk tomorrow?"


    Zhou Bai''s mind suddenly recalled the scene when Kong Chan was killed by the other party.


    Then he left the game and immediately saw win and destroy, Yun Chong River and Zheng Wen coming up with great surprise. Obviously, Zhou Bai''s performance today made them very excited.


    After some greetings, on the way back, Yun Chonghe said, "Zhou Bai, elder Tianjian wants to talk to you. Go to see him when you go back."


    Hearing this, Zhou Bai felt a chill in his heart: "elder Tianjian wants to see me? The matter of the emperor''s sword... Or the matter of pure blood?"


    But he nodded on the surface and said calmly, "I know."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, he made up his mind and returned to his residence.


    He sat down, folded his hands, and a light golden light slowly flowed around him. The heart seal of Sammi Sanya Tathagata ran, and a large number of words and images flowed through his mind.


    "The three secrets and three karma Tathagata''s impression is a supreme skill that can attack across space."


    "As long as it can directly attack Zhou Bai''s body, it doesn''t matter how strong his defense is. His body cannot be as strong as his body. "


    Just then, a knock on the door sounded, and the interpreter frowned, not intending to see anyone.


    But the next moment, a pool of black stains directly drilled through the gap of the door and came to the room of Dharma interpretation, and gradually deformed. First, the black stain changed into a snake shape, and the palm sized black snake swam to the front of Dharma interpretation, spitting and hissing.


    Seeing this scene, the interpreter narrowed his eyes: "demon?"


    Seeing that the interpretation was about to start immediately, the black snake made a low voice: "don''t get excited, I''m here to help you defeat Zhou Bai. Do you want to kill him?"


    The interpretation did not casually believe the words of the demons, but did not rush to kill the demons in front of him, but coldly said, "are there demons in the central city?"


    "Where in the world doesn''t we exist?" That day, the devil said with a smile, "how many people have taken refuge in us? Even in this central city, who knows what monsters are under whose skin."


    The Dharma interpreter sighed and knew that the other party was right. Since the demon began to accept human traitors, more and more human beings have taken refuge in the demon. In order to be immortal, strong power, and survival... They have turned themselves into demons.


    I''m afraid there are traces of demons in human cities on the earth except under the heavenly palace in the sky.


    The demon then said, "with your ability, it''s too difficult to defeat Zhou Bai, let alone kill him. But with our help, it''s just as easy for you to kill Zhou Bai."


    The interpreter frowned and said, "why do you want to help me?"


    "There is a saying that the person who knows you best is your enemy. We have fought with you for hundreds of years, which is more than fighting."


    "We have mastered far more technologies than you, and we know a lot of your secrets through these technologies. We know human beings better than you think."


    The demon laughed, "Zhou Bai''s existence as a hybrid human will only enhance the power of Tianting. Of course, we don''t want Tianting to continue to become strong, so what''s the problem with helping you hybrid humans kill Zhou Bai?"


    Shi Fa frowned. Although what the other party said was reasonable, he always had a feeling that the purpose of the demon was not so simple.


    And


    Interpretation: "how can you help me? Transform yourself into a demon? Put yourself under your control? I can''t do such a thing."


    The demon laughed, because he knew that the monk in front of him didn''t kill him at the first time, but asked these details, which means that the other party was really moved.


    The demon said, "don''t worry. We don''t need to transform you into a demon. We can give you weapons. You can use the weapons we made directly. Isn''t that ok?"


    The Dharma interpreter''s eyes flashed: "use the demon weapon..."


    The demon snake swam to the hands of the Dharma interpreter, hissing and spitting out the snake letter and said, "it''s just using our weapons. There is no so-called good or evil weapons, right? The so-called use of regular and positive, use of evil is evil."


    Seeing that the Dharma interpretation was in a silent state and kept silent, the demon snake then said, "now there are gods and immortals holding each other back, and the immortal will take action, and the positive God will certainly take action. In addition, with the platform of Luo Tian''s theory, you will have the opportunity to kill Zhou Bai."


    "If Zhou Bai, a pure blood, won the first place in the theory of the great Luo Tian, the emperor''s sword, and the favor of immortals, you won''t have a chance to start?"


    "With this pure blood Terran, it''s hard to say what the immortals will do to you."


    "The general situation of the world has changed, the future of the Terrans, the prosperity of hundreds of millions of human beings, and more than a billion lives, but it''s between your thoughts."


    "There are really not many opportunities to save mankind like this."


    The face of the Dharma interpretation in front of him became more and more heavy. Listening to the continuous talk of the demon snake, he suddenly asked, "are you not an ordinary demon? What''s your name?"


    "You can call me Bi."


    "Finish..." the interpretation closed his eyes and said in his heart, "if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell?". After killing Zhou Bai, I will commit suicide and apologize. By the way... Take these demons with you... "


    "What kind of weapon does the demon have? How can you give it to me? I want to designate a place."


    "Also, when I use it in the space-time of the great Luo Tian, I must not expose the style of the demons, or I will be stopped by the gods as soon as I take it out."

 Chapter 606

    Hearing what the interpretation said, the demon snake laughed happily: "don''t worry, we naturally won''t give you weapons that show your face as soon as you get on the stage. I''ve also studied how to camouflage our weapons in the human world with great care."


    "Although our technological development direction is different from yours, in the final analysis, both your Taoism and our weapons are just replicating various natural phenomena in the universe, but no one can create a phenomenon that does not exist in nature."


    With that, the two eyes of the demon snake lit up, directly emitting two rays of light and projecting in front of the Dharma interpreter.


    First of all, there are several swarthy round beads.


    Tianmo snake said, "this is a plasma bomb. It is specially made to be very similar to your magic weapons such as Yin thunder beads and Tianmo beads. It can produce a plasma attack with tens of thousands of degrees of high temperature. With your Tathagata impression, it is enough to kill invisibly."


    "If you are willing to use this, we can manage enough, hundreds or thousands of them are OK."


    Then the projection changes, and something that looks like a tights appears in the projection, and the color changes constantly with the change of the lens.


    Tianmo snake said, "nano protective clothing can change with your body. It''s as light as a layer of skin, which is absolutely difficult to find.".


    But in such a light case, his defense can not be underestimated. For example, there are hundreds of plasma explosives just now, and he will never wear this nano protective suit. He can convert all the damage into heat energy through phase transfer technology, store it, and then convert it into high-energy rays to release it. "


    The nano protective clothing in the projection bears various attacks such as impact, puncture, explosion, high temperature and electric shock. After being blocked one by one, it releases high-energy rays, melting the human shaped targets made of alloy into molten iron.


    The Dharma interpretation just stood aside and looked at the various weapons appearing in the projection of the demon snake. On the surface, it looked extremely calm, but in its heart, it was turbulent and worried.


    "The weapon power of demons seems to be more powerful than in the past. It seems that their technology has been improving over the years."


    "On the human side, strength has not increased, and even regressed."


    "Now we have to consume internally for the relationship between pure blood, mixed blood and Da Luotian''s theory of Taoism."


    At the thought of this, the interpretation felt a deep sense of crisis.


    "If this goes on, even if Zhou Bai is killed by me, the human crisis is still far from over. The demon is really terrible."


    Although knowing this, there is no way to interpret the law. This is not a problem that he can solve alone.


    All he can think of is to record these materials, and then hand them over to the high level of human beings and Tianting, hoping that they can be used as a starting point.


    "The devil is a serious problem after all, but Zhou Bai is the top priority now."


    "I hope that after Zhou Bai''s death, the demon information I handed in can attract the attention of the heaven, let them put aside their prejudices temporarily, and the immortal gods and men work together to fight against the threat of the demon."


    Next, after listening to all the introductions of the demon snake, the interpreter talked with the other party for more than two hours to understand the various properties of these weapons, and tried to get the information from the demon mouth by the way.


    Two hours later, I felt that the communication was almost over, so the interpreter chose several weapons, and then chose a wild place more than 500 kilometers away from the central city to trade with the demons.


    "Then I''ll wait for you at the appointed place. Don''t worry, we have no interest in your life. Killing Zhou Bai is our purpose."


    Leaving a pile of words written in black liquid, I watched the demon snake turn into a pool of dirt and drill out of the door. When I looked at the handwriting on the ground again, I found that the handwriting had disappeared completely.


    After sweeping around the room with Yuan Shenli, he couldn''t feel the existence of demons. The interpreter immediately sat down, rolled the pen and paper with Yuan Shenli, and quickly wrote on it.


    He wrote down all the information related to demons that he had just obtained in the past two hours. With his cultivation, it was very easy to remember everything.


    Looking at the content written by himself, he thought about the interpretation, folded the page, and casually typed out a printing formula, and the page disappeared on the desktop.


    This deception can last day and night. If he doesn''t come back, someone will find this information.


    After finishing these preparations, he left the room and came to a Gobi more than 500 kilometers away in an hour.


    With his cultivation and strength, this point is more than an hour away.


    And the demon didn''t mean to ambush him at all, and delivered a large number of demon weapons here.


    Looking at these demon weapons, which are the same size, the same system, and arranged neatly in front of him according to different numbers, the interpreter frowned deeply in his heart.


    He clearly understood what this represented, which showed that the demons had been able to manufacture the dangerous weapons he chose in batches and on a large scale.


    The fact that these weapons can be dropped at a place 500 kilometers away from the central city shows how deep the penetration of demons is.


    With deep anxiety in his heart, the interpretation began to try these demon weapons.


    After trying every kind of weapon, he knew more about the weapons of demons.


    "Simple, easy to use, powerful, this is the characteristics of demon weapons."


    "As long as they are trained, even ordinary people can use these weapons, and in terms of weapon power, there is no essential difference between who uses them."


    "With these weapons, together with my dragon elephant cassock and Tathagata heart seal, I have 80% or 90% confidence in killing Zhou Bai. But..."


    With the amazing power of these weapons, the interpretation has a great confidence in killing Zhou Bai, but also more deeply felt the threat of demons.


    He said in his heart: "after killing Zhou Bai, we should find a way... It''s best to leave a batch of weapons to Tianting for research."


    ¡­¡­


    After Zhou Bai and Zheng Wentian went back to eat together, they were taken by yunchong River to a secret room on the bottom floor of the building.


    As the door of the secret room opened, a cold air rushed to my face, and there seemed to be a flash of swords in the air.


    When Zhou Bai looked into the secret room, he could see that the wall, the ground and the ceiling were all covered with sword marks.


    A flying sword was suspended in the center of the chamber of secrets. It looked wrinkled and shiny, emitting dazzling brilliance.


    And whether there was a sharp wave on the sword body, and a sword scar appeared on the surrounding wall.


    Yun Chong River arched his hand at the flying sword and said, "elder Tianjian, I''ve brought Zhou Bai."


    A burst of old voice came from the flying sword: "go and get busy with you. I have something to say to Zhou Bai alone."


    Only Zhou Bai and elder Tianjian were left in the secret room.


    With a burst of silence, the air seemed to become a little dull.


    Zhou Bai didn''t like this dullness very much. Looking at the flying sword in front of him, he said, "elder, are you a nine realm flying sword now? Can you let me touch it..."


    Elder Tianjian ignored Zhou Bai''s question and said directly, "Zhou Bai, someone told me that only pure blood Terrans can be recognized by the emperor''s sword, is that right?"

 Chapter 607

    "Zhou Bai, someone told me that only pure blood Terrans can be recognized by the emperor sword, is that right?"


    Hearing this question from the elder Tianjian, Zhou Bai was suddenly awed, but he didn''t feel the hostility or killing intention of the other party, and relying on his own time reversal gem, he thought for a while and directly said, "yes, I knew this when I communicated with renhuangjian."


    "I seem to be the so-called pure blood Terran."


    Elder Tianjian: "is that so..."


    After the other party confirmed, he continued to be silent, and the whole secret room fell into silence again. It seemed that water could be stuffy in the air, and only the sound of sword marks clattering on the wall continued to ring.


    Zhou Bai kept on alert for fear that elder Tianjian would be like the Zhao family.


    ''are you hesitating? Hesitate to face me with what attitude? "


    ''Still not talking? Don''t know how to tell me? "


    Having been feeling the silence in the room, Zhou Bai seemed to feel the hesitation, confusion and confusion of elder Tianjian.


    But he didn''t want to keep silent any longer. Finally, he couldn''t help asking, "elder, if you have anything to ask, just ask."


    Elder Tianjian: "Zhou Bai, someone told me that only pure blood Terrans can be recognized by the emperor''s sword, is that right?"


    Zhou Bai: "...."


    Zhou Bai first felt a burst of silence, and then felt a faint sadness.


    Christina said in the sea of knowledge: "elder Tianjian is dying, right? I''m afraid his distortion is almost to the limit. I said before that he was about to be completely distorted... So was principal Zhao Shouyi."


    In Zhou Bai''s mind, he remembered the scene that Zhao Shouyi was also gradually slow in reaction and poor in memory in the past. He sighed and impatiently repeated his words.


    Elder Tianjian knew nothing about this and continued to ask, "what do you think of the relationship between pure blood humans and mixed blood humans?"


    Zhou Bai said, "it doesn''t matter to me now. After all, a group of people who are similar to me in appearance, speech and culture. From the sensory point of view, it''s difficult for me not to regard them as the same kind. Besides, I also have many companions among mixed race humans, and I can''t treat them all as animals."


    Elder Tianjian: "I''m glad you think so. But I''m afraid many mixed race ideas will be different from you."


    Zhou Bai nodded and thought of Zhao Yue in the arena: "I can probably think of it."


    Zhou Bai suddenly felt a little ridiculous. He protected human beings again and again. As a result, these weak guys may now want to kill him.


    ''I''m protecting them who can kill them at will. As a result, some idiots tried to kill me. "


    Zhou Bai shook his head and threw the idea out of his head: "just some fools, don''t take it to heart."


    Elder Tianjian then said, "the half blood Terrans contain demon blood. The immortals originally wanted to remove this layer of demon blood, but unfortunately, they encountered the distortion of the heavenly way before they succeeded. Until now, they have not been able to develop the power to remove the demon blood in the case of the distortion of the heavenly way."


    "Once the half blood Terrans are combined with the pure blood Terrans, their offspring will also have demon blood."


    "That is to say, if mixed race and pure race are combined, their descendants will only be mixed race."


    "Do you know what this means?"


    Zhou Bai nodded: "in the long run, will the pure blood Terran disappear again? If you want the pure blood Terran to thrive, you must isolate the two, or as long as the time continues, sooner or later, the pure blood will disappear again."


    "To put it more cruelly, if pure blood wants to be pure blood all the time and never be infected with demon blood, it''s best to never communicate with mixed blood, or even kill all mixed blood."


    Elder Tianjian''s sword body shook slightly, and then said: "mixed blood will pollute pure blood, and the two must be isolated. Moreover, someone told me that the immortal thought that after the distortion of the heavenly way, the mixed blood could not become an immortal, but the pure blood Terran still had the opportunity to fly..."


    Zhou Bai frowned and said, "are you sure?"


    "The key is not what the truth is, but what the immortals think." Elder Tianjian sighed, "if immortals think so, most hybrid humans will also think so. For them, pure blood is a race destined to be isolated from them and the upper limit is higher than them."


    Elder Tianjian: "and I also received the news that the immortal has planned to fully support you and multiply a new generation of pure blood Terrans by combining your blood with the immortal''s blood."


    Zhou Bai asked, "can they do it? How? Raise me as a pig?"


    "Have children with immortals?" Zhou Bai''s face was a little strange. Before joining the great Luo Tian''s argument, he was worried that the immortals would fuck themselves, but now he was worried that the other party really wanted to fuck himself.


    "To say this, we must first talk about the characteristics of immortals." Elder Xuanhua of Tianjian explained, "whether immortals or gods, they are too powerful and too close to the Tao of heaven, which makes their flesh and blood highly synchronized with the Tao of heaven, and their blood contains the power of emptiness.


    Once the blood vessels of different immortals are combined with each other, the heavenly way of different attributes and void forces will conflict, which will directly lead to the blood rampage and the direct death of offspring.


    But it''s different with your blood. If your blood is combined with immortal blood, it may produce a new pure blood Terran.


    With their Xiandao technology, they can directly refine blood and combine with each other, and then create people out of thin air. Maybe ten years, maybe twenty years, there will be a large number of pure blood Terrans born. "


    Elder Tianjian: "in the face of such pure blood Terrans, can you understand the anxiety of some mixed race Terrans?"


    After hearing this, Zhou Bai nodded and sighed, "I understand that even if I say I won''t be harmful to half blood humans, they won''t believe it.


    For them, a race whose blood will be polluted by them and whose upper limit may be higher than theirs... I''m afraid they can''t believe that when each other grows up, it will be harmless to them. For them, it''s equivalent to putting a knife in each other''s hands and having trouble sleeping and eating. "


    Zhou Bai felt a little irritable in his heart: "with my current power, if I can fully launch the ability of the nine disasters of heaven and man, it won''t take long to destroy most of mankind.". But even if I deliberately restrain this force and keep trying to protect them, there are still many people who can''t completely trust me. This is human nature. ''


    Elder Tianjian said happily, "it''s good if you can understand this. They attack you because they are upset. They want to kill you because they fear you. It doesn''t mean that all hybrids are hostile to you."


    Zhou Bai: "but what is the attitude of immortals? If they can set an example and make mixed blood and pure blood coexist peacefully..."


    "It''s hard." Elder Tianjian sighed and said, "although immortals were also born into Terrans, they are still different from us in some concepts because of the influence of all aspects."


    "For us, hundreds of years and thousands of years of human demon wars and battles between good and evil, with their long life span, may be the same as a few years ago or ten years ago."


    "For them, it was not long after the end of the demon war. Their memories can still clearly remember the sacrifices of their companions and relatives, and the destruction of countless sects. For them, the mixed race people with demon blood may be like the children of their enemies."


    "This makes most immortals instinctively dislike the mixed race. Not to mention, in the past 100 years, no mixed race has successfully soared, which is more fatal and makes it more difficult for them to regard the mixed race as their own."


    "You can imagine their attitude towards mixed race in such a situation."

 Chapter 608

    Zhou Bai frowned: "so if the mixed race humans all over the world knew this situation completely, they might regard me as a public enemy? I''m afraid that the immortal really used me to reproduce a new pure blood Terran, and the status of mixed race will be even more plummeted."


    Zhou Bai''s eyes closed, and all kinds of information exchanged with the elder Tianjian flashed in his mind. The more he thought about it, the more helpless he felt. He felt that the situation and position were complex, which could not be solved in two or three sentences.


    Moreover, he knew nothing about the technical problems of demon blood and pure blood reproduction, and he didn''t want to think about it anymore.


    The Tianjian elder on the other side smiled bitterly and said, "do you know these news? Who told me?"


    Zhou Bai said curiously, "who?" He thought to himself, is it possible that the four main gates have insiders in the central city and even in the Tianting? These news are beyond the knowledge of ordinary people.


    Elder Tianjian said, "immortal."


    Zhou Bai was a little stunned. After a little thought, he tasted the way.


    Christina shouted aside, "why should immortal tell elder Tianjian? Doesn''t that let us all know their plan?"


    Zhou Bai: "they are Yang Mou..."


    Zhou Bai sighed, "if you take the initiative to disclose these situations to mixed race humans, how do you say that mixed race humans will judge? After they know the fairy''s policy, will they be hostile to me? Even treat me like the Zhao Yue family? This is the fairy''s intention to alienate my relationship with the mixed race."


    He looked at the elder Tianjian: "if Immortal did this step, it would be more than the elder. You know this thing. I''m afraid now the senior level of the four main doors all know this thing... Huh? No?"


    Christina said with great worry, "what''s wrong? Zhou Bai! What can we do now? If the senior management of the four major departments all know these things, will they all become our enemies? Don''t be impulsive!"


    Christina is not worried about the threat of the four major doors to Zhou Bai at the moment, but about the fact that once the relationship between Zhou Bai and the four major doors, especially the Donghua daozong, is severed, Zhou Bai will have fewer constraints. Once that happens... Just thinking about it makes Christina feel afraid.


    Zhou Bai didn''t think of Christina''s idea, but said, "if the immortals want to alienate our relationship, why would you know that this is the news from the immortals?


    Isn''t it more effective to use their means to casually leak information and then guide a monastic family in the central city, such as the Zhao family, to inform? "


    Elder Tianjian: "Zhou Bai, your reaction is very fast." He sighed and said, "at the beginning, how did the immortals do it? Several mortal families in central city sent people to reveal the news and agreed to deal with you together."


    "But before long, someone came over and revealed the immortal''s plan."


    Zhou Bai''s eyes narrowed: "you can compete with the immortal''s forces in the central city..."


    "It''s God." Elder Ning Zhong said, "they helped us expose the immortal''s plan. Although I''ve heard that the immortal and the righteous gods are not united, I didn''t expect such a big rift between them."


    "If the immortal is alienating our relationship with you, what God does is to follow the trend and alienate your relationship with the immortal."


    "I''m afraid not only the central city, but also the other four major cities have four people sent by Zhengshen and Wanxian island."


    Hearing this, Zhou Bai felt his head was big: "Why are the goals of gods and immortals so different? But what is the purpose of gods? Why do I feel a little confused?"


    Elder Tianjian: "I don''t know. We don''t know much about the information of tiantingzheng God. Unlike the immortals who once supported mixed race humans and hoped to turn us back into pure blood, tiantingzheng God''s attitude towards humans has never changed. He is high and indifferent. Now he thinks about it, it''s really a problem."


    Zhou Bai nodded. The more he understood, the more he felt that there were countless secrets in the heaven, which needed his strength to be stronger before he could explore them.


    After a frank exchange, both elder Tianjian and Zhou Bai felt familiar with each other, not as alert and defensive as they were at first.


    Elder Tianjian thought for a moment and said his biggest goal today: "Zhou Bai, you have saved mankind from danger again and again. In order to fight against the demons, you have placed yourself in the land of nine deaths again and again. You have the spirit of self sacrifice on your body.


    Whether it''s fighting against demons, immortals, or practicing dangerous Twilight Taoism... We all know that you have paid a price unimaginable to ordinary people for today''s human beings. "


    Zhou Bai smiled sheepishly, "it''s actually OK, but ordinary people like me may have died dozens of times. I''m probably equivalent to dozens of lives for the human race."


    Elder Tianjian: "..." he didn''t know how to continue at once. It''s not a routine. According to common sense, it should not be the other party''s modesty.


    Elder Tianjian thought for a while and decided to go on: "you have paid so much for mankind, and I, Jiao Jiao and Yin Hai, are willing to believe you."


    Zhou Bai''s eyes lit up slightly. The Yinhai Zen master of Leiyin temple, the Jiaojiao elder of Sanqing Taoism, and the Tianjian elder of Jijian Pavilion should be the strongest combat power of the current Terran. As long as they are willing to believe in themselves, other mixed race Terrans can''t change the overall situation.


    "But..." Tianjian elder: "we can only restrain our subordinates, but we can''t change everyone''s ideas. There will always be impulsive, irritable and extreme people in any ethnic group. Under their instigation, the people at the bottom may also follow suit.


    Once there is a new generation of pure blood Terrans, it may lead to the outbreak of the Terran civil war.


    At that time, whether it is the hybrid Terrans who have maimed the pure blood Terrans, or the hybrid Terrans who have been cleaned up and suppressed by the immortals on a large scale, once the internal fighting starts, the harm will be huge, and I don''t know how many people will be killed or injured. Under such circumstances, it is even more difficult to face the threat of demons. "


    "So we have a request..."


    Zhou Bai waited for a while, looking at the flying sword in front of him, and said in his heart: "... Is this hesitating or stuck again? This expressionless appearance can''t be seen at all."


    After waiting for two minutes, Tianjian elder Qi said, "Zhou Bai? Why are you here?"


    Zhou Bai sighed helplessly and repeated the matter again.


    Looking at the flying sword in front of him, he recalled the situation of Zhao Shouyi in the past, compared with the situation of Tianjian elder now, and said in his heart: "I''m afraid the time of Tianjian elder has been running out for a few days..."


    The elder Tianjian then said, "we have a request, that is, before we are sure to solve the contradiction between the half blood Terran and the pure blood Terran, we hope you will not breed a new pure blood Terran with the immortals."


    Zhou Bai was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that elder Tianjian would make such a request.


    Christina in the sea of knowledge kept nodding and saying, "good, good, good proposal! Zhou Bai, you don''t have children with those immortals. It''s treating you as a fertility machine. It''s too disrespectful."

 Chapter 609

    Before Zhou Bai answered, elder Tianjian hesitated and said, "Zhou Bai, I know this request is a little difficult for you. Once you do something, the extremists in the mixed race will still not believe you, and they will only target you.


    It''s equivalent to reducing the full-scale civil war to an attack against you. I''m afraid there will be countless attacks and slanders on you at that time, you... "


    Zhou Bai suddenly felt a little ironic and ridiculous. He had a clear understanding of his own strength and the potential of the nine disasters.


    "I may be the greatest hope for the rise of mankind in this world. But next, I may... Instead, become the public enemy of countless human beings. "


    Zhou Bai shook his head and said with a smile, "I understand. Become the public enemy of those people. Don''t worry, I promised. I don''t want to find fairy girls'' children before I figure out these messy blood. Besides, I''m so handsome. Is it possible for others to come and have children with me casually?"


    Elder Tianjian was silent for a moment. It seemed that he didn''t expect Zhou Bai to agree so simply.


    He sighed, "Zhou Bai, Jiao Jiao said you would promise immediately. She really didn''t read you wrong."


    Then the elder Tianjian said firmly, "don''t worry, since you decide to do this, I will never let the immortal take you away at will."


    Next, the elder Tianjian communicated with Zhou Bai for a long time, and gave Zhou Bai all the information he knew about Tianting, immortal and Zhengshen. After a night of chatting, they also trusted each other more.


    ¡­¡­


    On the seventh day of the top ten competition, Zhou Bai stood in the position of the contestant''s seat and looked at the immortals on the high platform. He had a strange feeling that the immortals above wanted to be himself.


    He shook his head violently and threw the strange idea out of his head. But anyway, he always felt that the conflict between himself and the immortals seemed to be less intense than before.


    In the first game, Xiang haochu fought against the devil.


    Tu Tianmo directly chose to surrender. Zhou Bai looked at TU Tianmo who didn''t even get on beside him and said curiously, "you won''t choose to surrender in every next battle?"


    Tu Tianmo smiled and said, "Hey, safety first, safety first, my biggest advantage is self-knowledge. Now I''m the weakest of the remaining players, so I''d better not go up and make a fool of myself."


    "By the way, brother Zhou, it''s your turn in the second game. I wish you success."


    Zhou Bai looked at the other side with a polite face, thinking that the other side was the son of immortal Tu ghost, and immediately felt that this smile seemed strange.


    "Does this guy know anything?"


    In the second scene, Zhou Bai vs. the interpretation.


    Different from Zhou Bai''s appearance of walking up with a light face, the whole person of the interpretation looked extremely cold, and his eyes seemed to contain turbulent emotions.


    The two men stood in the space-time of the great Luo Tian, and the interpretation looked at Zhou Bai with a solemn face.


    Zhou Bai seemed to feel a faint killing. A trace of discomfort flashed in his eyes. Looking at the monk in front of him, he said, "you also want to kill me? Because of the relationship between mixed blood and pure blood?"


    The interpreter glanced at Zhou Bai unexpectedly, folded his hands, and whispered, "it seems that you already know. Then you should also understand that if you don''t die, thousands of people will die because of you. Human beings have to face the threat of demons, and they can''t bear such a great turbulence."


    With that, he lowered his eyelids, like an old monk in peace, and only the rolling yuan Shen force rushed towards Zhou Bai, delivering bursts of response.


    "Zhou Bai, I don''t want to use some cruel means against you. So... For the sake of hundreds of millions of people and the safety of the world, you should cut yourself."


    Hearing what the other party said, Zhou Bai felt a wave of irritability coming out of his heart.


    Although the dialogue with Tianjian was very happy yesterday, although the trust of the other party made him very happy.


    But since the first war with Zhao Yue, after realizing the difference between mixed blood and pure blood, Zhou Bai has always had a feeling of irritability in his heart, as if there was a dark mood churning.


    Especially after knowing the difference between himself and others, no matter the companions around or the enemies in front of him, in his eyes and in his cognition, he can''t be the same as in the past.


    Although Zhou Bai can''t say how different it is, he looks at these ''humans'' around him, but he can''t treat them as 100% humans.


    After all, in the objective reality, their blood is different, and he naturally can''t deceive himself that they are the same.


    Under this cognitive change, Zhou Bai looked at the crowd... It seemed that if he wanted to dominate their wealth, harvest their luck, and enslave their fate... It was not as heavy as the guilt in the past.


    This process is like a process in which people are gradually changed by the external environment and information during their growth. With the difference of experience, cognition and experience, the mind gradually changes.


    Zhou Bai has been using the power of the nine disasters of heaven and man for a long time, and has the power to recklessly take away others'' reason, luck and life. It is impossible to say that his cognition has not changed imperceptibly.


    After noticing this mental change, Zhou Bai immediately suppressed it with his integrity.


    If he suppresses this feeling all the time and gets used to the new cognition, it''s like he adapts to the power of the nine disasters of heaven and man bit by bit, and his mind and cognition will not change dramatically.


    But at this moment, what Shi Fa said really annoyed him.


    "Bald donkey, your self righteous attitude..." Zhou Bai''s eyes were extremely cold, and the shadow behind him seemed to be gradually distorted, and the light around him also dimmed.


    The interpretation only felt a vague figure rushing over at once. Before he could react, a palm had grabbed his head and slammed into Zhou Bai''s knee.


    Boom! An air wave burst, and Zhou Bai said faintly with a cold face, "who do you think... Are you talking to?"


    The next moment, he grabbed the right foot of the Dharma interpretation, and slammed the other side to the ground like a toy.


    "I''ve seen the collision of stars..."


    Zhou Bai kicked the interpreter, directly kicking the other side out several times the speed of sound in one breath, and flew thousands of kilometers in the roaring sound of breaking the air.


    "I wandered through the depths of the void..."


    Zhou Bai caught up with him, smashed his fist on the vest of the Dharma interpretation, directly tore the other party''s layers of protective vigorous Qi, and severely hit the Dragon elephant cassock.


    "I try my best to restrain my strength for fear of hurting you..."


    The violent force hit the other party like a meteor, roared up, rolled and flew out at high speed.


    In Zhou Bai''s eyes, the black yuan divine power stained and burned like a flame. He murmured, "tiny reptile, you can''t even bear my whisper..."


    Whoosh! Zhou Bai cut through the atmosphere like a laser, grabbed the interpretation of the high-speed rolling, grabbed each other''s neck, and pulled it directly in front of him.


    Zhou Bai''s dark pupils looked at each other: "now... How dare you charge into the abyss..."


    The Dharma interpretation felt the endless power on the other side, and he could not shake it with all his strength.


    Shi Fa clenched his teeth and looked at Zhou Bai: "for human beings now, you are a monster with pure blood, so you must die!" The next moment, he pinched the French seal with his hands and patted it with his palms.


    A terrible explosion exploded directly in Zhou Bai''s body.


    Pollution degree (81/100)


    ¡­¡­


    Thank ''qexnzc'' for its ten thousand rewards

 Chapter 610

    The supreme Daoism mastered by the Dharma interpretation, known as the three secrets and three karma of the Buddha, can transcend space with consciousness and play the power of shuttling through space through the Tathagata impression.


    Once displayed, it can hit the target through the air, and even directly penetrate any body protection Taoism and powerful flesh and armor, and directly attack the interior of the target, ignoring most of the world''s protection Taoism.


    Just now, the interpretation directly made a Tathagata impression, and also brought dozens of plasma bombs in at one go.


    Each plasma bomb can explode a large area of plasma with a high temperature of tens of thousands of degrees, enough to blow a tall building to pieces.


    And now dozens of plasma bombs have exploded in Zhou Bai''s body, and how earth shaking their power is.


    The violent and blazing plasma centered on Zhou Bai''s chest and spread towards the whole body. The boiling implosion airflow constantly hit Zhou Bai''s body, and then rebounded, hit, rebounded, and constantly superimposed and erupted, dumping all the destructive power on Zhou Bai.


    Tens of thousands of degrees of heat burned in Zhou Bai''s body, as if to burn his whole body to ashes.


    But even if such terrorist attacks continue to leave scars in Zhou Bai''s body, it has never really hit Zhou Bai hard.


    Lying in the sea, polluting the body and being cured by laziness directly made Zhou Bai''s major blood vessels, muscles and organs have extreme defense and vitality.


    The interpretation looked at Zhou Bai in front of him, and was about to work hard and continue to attack. When he took the other party in one breath, he saw a sudden blue light in the deep part of the other party''s mouth, nostrils and eyes, which was the brilliance of plasma.


    The plasma of the riot collapsed and swept back and forth in Zhou Bai''s body, but no matter how it rushed left and right, it could not break Zhou Bai''s powerful body. Finally, it could only find the outlet in bursts of expansion and explosion, and was released from it.


    With a little blue light shining, dozens of plasma bombs exploded at the next moment, and the plasma burst out like a shock wave, suddenly stretching out from Zhou Bai''s nostrils and mouth, and then frantically expanded, exploded, and burned.


    Boom! The plasma directly engulfed the head of the interpreter, then the whole body, and finally drowned him and Zhou Bai in large tracts of plasma.


    But this move can''t really kill the interpreter.


    From yesterday''s demon weapons, the interpretation choice is not just plasma bombs.


    At the moment, his whole body is covered with a layer of nano protective clothing that is difficult to distinguish with the naked eye.


    With the power of absorbing attack and transforming heat energy, and the protection of the Dragon elephant cassock, even if a hundred plasma bombs explode in front of them, they can be unharmed, and even the Dragon elephant cassock and the nano protective clothing are not damaged at all.


    It was also with this strong protective ability that he could survive Zhou Baigang''s series of extremely fierce and cruel blows unharmed.


    But watching Zhou Bai spit out the plasma that exploded in his body with one mouthful, he also knew that his attack had failed.


    With the plasma pouring on him, Shi Fa was surprised: "unexpectedly, he directly blocked the plasma with the inside of the flesh? It''s incredible..."


    Although the attack of the plasma bomb was directly blocked by Zhou Bai and the interpretation, one is the external, which is a double defense with a dragon like cassock and nano protective clothing.


    Zhou Bai ate it with his own body, using the most vulnerable part of his body, or implosion.


    This is simply beyond the physical body of any strong person in the nine realms. It is so powerful that an interpretation feels incredible.


    "Sure enough, it''s not so easy to kill you, but even if it''s you, it''s not easy to eat it." The Dharma interpretation eyes drooped, and the murderous spirit rose to the sky.


    The dragon like cassock on his body also turned violently, and the dense scriptures lit up on it.


    At the next moment, the whole cassock began to expand and expand, and the shaking cassock seemed to become an ocean, covering the body of Dharma interpretation layer by layer, scattering all the plasma that exploded, and squeezing Zhou baigei out at the same time.


    In front of him, Zhou Bai stood in mid air, motionless, looking as if he had been badly hurt and could not move for the time being.


    Seeing Zhou Bai''s appearance, the interpreter''s heart rose a little clear: "as expected, as I thought, it''s not easy for you to carry such a direct attack inside your body. If it''s a martial arts competition in the arena, it can be over now, but for the safety of hundreds of millions of people in the world, I can only seize the opportunity to kill you at one go."


    His eyes suddenly burst with fine light, and black beads rolled back and forth in his long sleeves.


    This is the incendiary bomb made by the demon. The incendiary agent in it can stick to and burn for several hours. It is said that it also contains some radioactive toxins that can permanently damage the flesh.


    "The goal of this blow is... The brain." The interpretation''s eyes narrowed and looked at Zhou Bai''s head: "stop thinking..."


    Tao Tao''s golden light sprang up behind Shi Fa''s head, and invisible arms stretched out behind him. His hands folded and formed various fingerprints.


    ¡­¡­


    In a corner of the central city, the demon snake disguised as a human, crowded in the middle of the crowd and watched the battle in the projection.


    No one can see around. With the fighting going on, especially when Zhou baikou spits out thunder and fire, a large number of data are constantly refreshed in the eyes of Tianmo snake.


    "Finally, he succeeded and entered his body."


    "No, his body is too strong."


    "Ordinary methods don''t work... Detonate the plasma bomb directly."


    "It''s okay, the plasma bomb can''t kill him at all. Continue to detonate the plasma bomb."


    "I have collected his DNA data."


    "He wiped out the residual device, and he found us."


    ¡­¡­


    Just as the interpretation was preparing for the next round of attack, Zhou Bai felt a little wrong in the just attack, so although he soon recovered under the treatment of laziness, he didn''t immediately attack, but sensed the changes in his body


    "What exploded directly in my body?"


    "This guy can travel through space and attack my body."


    "Is this the heart seal of Tathagata?"


    At the same time, he looked at the pollution degree on the auxiliary cultivation system panel: 81/110.


    Under normal circumstances, his pollution level has always been only 80 points, but now it has directly increased a little. In this process, he has not performed any Twilight Taoism, which is the supreme magic.


    The only possibility Zhou Bai can think of is: "just at that moment, my consciousness can''t hold down the Tao of my body."


    In this world, practicing Taoism always faces the threat of the distortion of the heavenly way. The more powerful, the higher the realm, and the higher the degree of Taoism, the more difficult the test to face.


    Because this kind of test exists almost all the time. Under the influence of the distortion of the way of heaven, all monks have an unfathomable dark side in their hearts, with crazy seeds. If they are slightly careless, with the expansion of the dark side in their hearts, crazy seeds take root and sprout, and monks will gradually go crazy and distortion.


    It can be said that all monks have some psychological and diseases more or less, so they need to be evaluated frequently.


    It is more necessary for monks to keep their hearts tight all the time, and use their spirit and will to resist the influence of the distortion of the way of heaven and the alienation of spirit.


    Zhou Bai had been doing well until just now


    "My pollution level has increased directly. Why? Is it because of the bald donkey? No, it should be because a series of things I have encountered recently have directly affected my mind. Interpretation is just a catalyst. ''


    Zhou Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if flashing a dangerous light, but the next moment, his eyes soared with amazing killing intent.


    With Zhou Bai''s control over * *, his physical sensitivity, and the slightest change in his body, he couldn''t hide it from him.


    Just now, he sensed some extremely subtle traces of mechanical creation in his body, and soon twisted them into pieces with meta divine power and expelled them out of the body.


    "Demon!"


    "How dare you collude with demons? Just to kill me... Is that how you want to kill me? Interpretation..."


    Pollution degree: 82/110

 Chapter 612

    In the face of this peak armor of the ninth realm, it is still extremely good at using force to unload the armor, or when the interpretation wears nano protective clothing, the attack equal to Zhou Bai needs to be weakened by two powerful armor, and the natural effect is not strong.


    Zhou Bai felt that his fists were entangled by countless silk threads. Ten percent of his strength hit the other party by twoorthree percent at most.


    Just then, listening to the interpretation, he said, "Zhou Bai, how long can you hide? This game... I won."


    Pollution degree: 85/110


    In Zhou Bai''s eyes, Yuan Shenli seems to be burning. With the increasing pollution, his damage reduction ability of polluting the body is also rising.


    "Interpretation..."


    Boom! His body suddenly stopped against the layers of flame flow of red Tianjia, and his body was pulled by a huge force, directly stagnating in mid air.


    "Do you think I dodged your attack... Because I couldn''t stop it?"


    As Zhou Bai stopped, the eyes of the interpretation instantly lit up: "what''s going on? Why did it suddenly stop?"


    Exhausted? What''s wrong with the big red beetle? Distorted image of heaven? The dark hands of four positive gods?


    Although I didn''t know why the other party stopped, the interpretation understood that this was an unprecedented good opportunity, so the Tathagata Xinyin fully launched and directly hit more than a dozen incendiary bombs into Zhou Bai''s brain in one breath.


    Boom!


    Interpretation can see the surging fire flow from Zhou Bai''s eyes, ears, mouth and nose. He seems to be able to imagine the other party''s brain being steamed dry.


    "It''s over."


    But the next moment, the interpreter''s face appeared extremely shocked, or frightened.


    He saw that Zhou Bai twisted his neck in front of him, snorted, and a roaring flame came out of his nose.


    Zhou Bai felt the flame burning in his head and grinned, "interpretation... This is your unique skill? Poor! You are too poor!"


    Shi Fa looked at Zhou Bai''s burning appearance with some horror. He really couldn''t imagine what kind of skill and Taoism could make the brain have such a strong defense.


    In fact, Zhou Bai''s defense, in addition to his strong body and honest heart, is the most important thing to lie like the sea and pollute the body.


    But these two kinds of body protection Daoism have nothing to do with body parts, so his defense strength is the same up and down.


    No matter it''s brain or fist, it''s not much different.


    The next moment, Zhou Bai''s right hand was held high, and the sword light flashed violently.


    Genesis Galaxy collapses!


    The brilliant starlight spread from Zhou Bai, and the whole space-time of the great Luo Tian seemed to be involved in a vast and boundless starry sky.


    The wave of terror passed from Zhou Bai''s hand, and the interpretation felt waves of panic.


    The Tathagata''s heart print hit out crazily again and again, and Zhou Bai''s whole head burned violently, and the flame shot out again and again with his breath and his blink.


    Zhou Bai kept shaking his head: "poor! Poor! Poor! Your unique skill is too poor."¡°


    The interpreter looked at this scene in horror. It was hard to accept that someone was hit in the brain continuously by such an attack, and he couldn''t even die.


    "What kind of monster are you?"


    Zhou Bai looked into his eyes and grinned, "that''s right... Reptiles... Fear me, fear me, worship me, this is what you should do."


    Looking at the frightened appearance of the Dharma interpretation, Zhou Bai laughed wildly, his fist was like a sharp sword, took hundreds of millions of stars, and smashed the Dragon elephant cassock in front of him!


    Hundreds of millions of stars suddenly went out, and the entire space-time of the great Luo Tian seemed to enter a complete darkness.


    But in this darkness, a light of fire suddenly lit up, and then erupted, just like a sun suddenly rose, bringing endless light and heat.


    The Dragon elephant cassock trembled violently, and the interpretation released the yuan divine power into the cassock, shouting in his heart, "stop it! Stop it for me!"


    Pooh! Pooh! The sound of metal tearing kept ringing, and layers of cracks appeared on the dragon like cassock.


    But the light and heat in front of us are also converging.


    The Dharma interpreter was excited and said, "it''s blocked!"


    But the next moment, Zhou Bai had once again wiped out his hope, and he saw that as soon as he pointed out, the dazzling starlight lit up again.


    Genesis Galaxy collapses!


    Boom!


    The dragon like cassock of Dharma interpretation can no longer stand the blow of this round of Genesis Galaxy collapse. It is directly broken inch by inch and crushed under endless light and heat.


    Heat, light explosion and air waves penetrated the cassock and hit the interpreter severely, but he was barely blocked by his nano clothes.


    Then in the light of the sky, a palm stretched out and directly grabbed the neck of the interpretation.


    Then a handsome face completely wrapped in fire came over and directly came up to the interpreter.


    Ah! The roar came from the mouth of the Dharma interpreter, just like a beast on the brink of death, and he burst out his last strength.


    The golden light of the Tathagata''s heart burst, and all kinds of incendiary bombs and plasma bombs were hit into Zhou Bai''s head like water spray.


    But until the Dharma interpretation exhausted all the pills in one breath, Zhou Bai only frowned slightly, and allowed the flame and plasma to drill around on him, hugging his body like a pet.


    Zhou Bai spent laziness value to cure the overflow pollution caused by the collapse of the galaxy, restoring it to just 85/110.


    Then Zhou Bai looked at the interpretation and said coldly, "is it over?"


    Seeing the other party''s mouth open, flames gushed out, watching the high-temperature plasma wrapped in Zhou Bai''s eyes burning violently, but his eyes were like stars emitting a fine light in the burst flames.


    His heart sank gradually, and he was completely desperate.


    The interpretation was bitter and said: "this time, the great Luo Tian said that no one can kill you at all. Mankind is over, and hundreds of millions of people will be because of you..."


    PA! Zhou Bai slapped the interpreter''s face and pinched his opponent''s mouth. The plasma gas in his eyes was blazing: "reptile, don''t use your narrow mind to guess me."


    With that, he slammed his fist on the head of the interpreter, and then another punch, the second punch.


    With Zhou Bai''s fists falling, the nano suit on Shi Fa''s body gradually couldn''t stand the pressure, releasing the accumulated heat energy. The high-energy rays directly hit Zhou Bai''s face and were blocked by him at will.


    The interpretation clenched his teeth, summoned up his divine power, and wanted to attack again: "what I said is the truth! Can you change everyone''s mind in the world? Everyone will want to kill you!"


    Zhou Bai laughed wildly, "then let the world come! Who can kill me!"


    Pollution degree: 90/110


    Zhou Bai then punched again, and the nano clothes gradually began to crumble.


    Shi Fa felt the desperate situation in front of him, and looked at Zhou Bai with a gloomy face: "even if you can fight against people in the world, you can''t fight against heaven."


    Zhou Bai sneered and hammered again. The nano clothes on the interpreter burst and broke clean. Zhou Bai really pinched his body.


    Zhou Bai said coldly, "no matter how strong the heaven is, he can''t change my mind. You can''t! People in the world can''t! Immortals can''t! God can''t!"


    When Shi Fa wanted to attack again, a trace of madness flashed on his face, and whispers suddenly sounded in his ears.


    Zhou Bai was slightly stunned. He saw countless virtual shadows flash behind the interpretation, which were countless virtual shadows of men, women, old and young.


    "Is this willpower? Has the wish been backfired? "


    Suddenly he saw that in the thousands of empty shadows, the appearance of empty Zen flashed by.


    Just when Zhou Bai was thinking about whether he had read wrong, there were more and more empty shadows like empty Zen, gradually surrounding the whole body of the interpretation, dragging his body.


    The Dharma interpreter''s face was shocked: "it''s you? So you took the initiative to integrate into the will I absorbed?" He angrily said, "I see... Do you want to help Zhou Bai?"


    The martial arts and Daoism learned by Kong Chan and Shifa are in the same line, and they have also practiced the method of willing force collection in Leiyin temple.


    While the Dharma interpretation defeated the empty Zen, it also absorbed the wishes of the other party.


    But I didn''t expect Kong Chan to actively integrate into it after the defeat, secretly waiting for the opportunity to counterattack.


    The Dharma interpretation was difficult to accept the backfire of willpower: "why! Empty Zen! You can see... The existence of Zhou Bai will only cause chaos and war... Why do you still lead willpower against me? Are you stupid?"


    "Would you rather believe him than me?"


    "My dealings with demons are also for human beings! What do you know!"


    "It is because Zhou Bai hasn''t done anything yet that he is asked to stop him before he does it! Otherwise, it will be late!"


    The body of the Dharma interpreter trembled crazily, and the backfire of the willing force made his thinking gradually crazy, which made his body appear distorted reaction.


    Zhou Bai looked at the scene of him talking to himself and quickly figured out the joints. He looked at the interpretation in front of him and said, "interpretation, you have already lost. When you lost to empty Zen, you have already lost to him, both in cultivation and spirit."


    "You are good for nothing except your qualifications."


    Ah! In the roar, the body of the interpretation violently rolled up, Zhou Bai shook his head, and the last punch pierced his nano protective clothing and shattered his head.


    The shadow behind the Dharma interpretation gradually disappeared, and Zhou Bai seemed to see Kong Chan smiling at him, gradually disappearing into the air.


    Zhou Bai slowly closed his eyes, felt the agitation in his heart, felt some boiling pollution, and said in a cold tone: "no one wants to change my mind, heaven and man nine disasters... You can''t either."


    Pollution degree: 88/110


    Said the bear wolf dog


    Today''s efficiency is a little low, and I can''t add more. Just these two and a half chapters.

 Chapter 613

    With the changes of one''s own ability and external environment, the mind and ideas will also change uncontrollably.


    After Zhou Bai had long held the power of the nine disasters, his cognition of human beings, society and his companions would naturally change imperceptibly.


    In particular, the power of the nine disasters of heaven and man is so terrifying, distorted and dark that it is so easy for people to sink. If you are careless, you may indulge in the rapidly growing power and easily cultivated ability.


    But he really regards human beings as upgrading materials, crops that can be harvested, and companions as dispensable beings. This is what Zhou Bai doesn''t want to become.


    How not to lose, lose, abuse and retain his integrity under the power of the nine disasters of heaven and man has always been what Zhou Bai tried to do.


    "Although I have done so many things, some things and others, I know myself that I am a good boy."


    Feeling that the agitation in his heart had calmed down a lot, Zhou Bai gently breathed a sigh of relief and understood that he had defeated the dark side of his heart again and had not become a puppet of power.


    He looked at his palm and said, "it''s me who controls the darkness, not the darkness who controls me."


    Christina quickly licked a few mouthfuls of hair pressure, and instantly felt that Zhou Bai''s breath became warm: "just now you really scared me a little."


    Aisha nodded, "well, it scared me."


    Christina angrily slapped her paw on Aisha''s head: "don''t learn from me, do you remember what you remember? That''s so many points!"


    Aisha turned her head, helplessly took the note and recorded it. She curled her lips and whispered, "you know, bark at me. Dogs really have no status at home. I don''t want to be dogs anymore."


    In the material world, looking at the body of the interpretation slowly falling to the ground, Zhou Bai squatted down, and Yuan Shenli swept over the other party''s body.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Zhou Bai''s yuan divine power rolled slightly, and then peeled off the thin nano clothes on the interpreter.


    After it was smashed by Zhou Bai, it directly showed its prototype, which looked like a silver gray skin on the body of the interpretation.


    Now Zhou Bai took the nano suit in his hand and immediately saw the uniqueness of this nano suit.


    Christina said strangely, "what is this? Is it the armor of the nine realms? No, the demon should not be able to refine human tools, so this is the armor of the demon? Its defense is so strong, Zhou Bai, can you see it?"


    Zhou Bai nodded and said with a frozen face, "this thing can sell 1.5 million lazy value."


    Zhou Bai really wanted to sell this thing. He looked at his auxiliary cultivation system panel. The laziness value on it was only 7.5 million. The just two Genesis Galaxy collapses, plus various treatments, but it cost him nearly 1million laziness value.


    Zhou Bai could only shake his head and swallow the bitterness into his stomach: "this time it cost me onemillion yuan of laziness directly. It''s expensive to pretend to be realistic."


    At this time, the emperor''s sword in the sky vibrated and spread a message to Zhou Bai: "how can you pick dead people''s clothes when you win? Return others'' clothes quickly."


    Zhou Bai Chuan Yin returned: "you know a fart. If I guess right, this should be the weapon of the demon. I''ll hand him in and thoroughly investigate the matter of the interpretation colluding with the demon. It may be too late, but how much can be found out, even if it''s just to exclude more than one demon''s mole."


    "The weapon of the demon?" Renhuangjian was surprised. Seeing that Zhou Bai was going to go out, he hesitated and asked, "this great Luo Tian said, do you want to continue to fight?"


    Seeing that Zhou Bai didn''t reply, she said again, "why must I fight? Even if I don''t get the first place, I can go with you. I can get mine without getting the first place..."


    "Shut up." Zhou Bai turned around, stared at the emperor''s sword fiercely and said, "your name is... The beginning of it? I tell you, I prepared for so long, spent so much time and energy, and sacrificed so many people, in order to win the first place of the great Luo Tian theory, that is, to let all mankind know the Tao, this world is not only the heaven can the final say, human beings can stand up by themselves..."


    "Now wait there for me. Don''t go anywhere. I''ll pull you out after I win the first place."


    Chu Zhi: "what a bully. Are you going to fight Wei cangsheng tomorrow?"


    "Wei cangsheng... It''s troublesome... Do you have to fight? Why are you so stubborn."


    Zhou Bai glanced at her obliquely, "if you have anything to say, I''ll leave without saying."


    Chu Zhi hesitated and said, "that... That... That Wei cangsheng is not simple... Shit, walk so fast?"


    "This smelly boy is really a fart!"


    Zhou Bai walked out of the great Luo Tian with the nano clothes, and immediately saw the full exclamation, the shocked eyes of countless people.


    In the stands, even those immortal gods who originally despised and hated Zhou Bai the most, watched Zhou Bai''s battles and felt Zhou Bai''s increasingly terrifying strength. Even if they hated Zhou Bai no longer, they had to be convinced of Zhou Bai''s strength.


    "Although I hate him, his strength is indeed qualified to be the first."


    "Regardless of his background and personality, his strength is really strong enough."


    "All the immortals lost, but there''s nothing to say... It''s really impossible to fight. It''s too far away. It''s not a level at all."


    "Can the four major sects also cultivate such disciples?"


    With Zhou Bai''s performance and pretending again and again, the whole stadium... Or more than a billion people in mankind gradually have a feeling that Zhou Bai''s name is true, and his strength is indeed enough to be the first to argue. His fame and reputation have risen, and the influence of his every move will be greater and greater in human society.


    His words and deeds are and will change the human world.


    Christina said comfortably, "Zhou Bai! The value of onemillion lazy flowers, look at their shocked little eyes, comfortable! It''s really comfortable!"


    Zhou Bai pie pie pie mouth: "it''s not you to earn lazy value, of course, you spend all the value."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiang haochu''s face flashed a strong disappointment: "is this not possible? Is Zhou Bai the son of Qi? "


    He recalled the amazing * * intensity that Zhou Bai had just shown, and felt more and more the unfathomable depth of Zhou Bai, especially the explosion of the last act of Genesis Galaxy collapse. Although Xiang haochu didn''t know what this act was, he could also feel the terror.


    Zhou Bai''s performance has broken his cognition again and again, and now he is not sure whether this is Zhou Bai''s limit.


    "His body is simply stronger than the nine boundary armor. The last two moves broke out and directly broke the Dragon elephant cassock. The speed is not much slower than me."


    "He can''t be defeated by human power."


    He clenched his fist and bowed his head: "sure enough, I can only do it according to my father''s plan. Fantian sect can only ignore it first, and Zhou Bai''s side is the most important."


    Zhao Yue beside Xiang haochu stared at Zhou Bai in the projection: "really... Won? Next... ''


    She looked at the next race schedule and murmured, "tomorrow is the duel with Wei cangsheng, and the day after tomorrow is Jueyi. If you can win, Zhou Bai will win the first place in Luo Tian''s theory."


    Tu Tianmo on the other side looked at Zhou Bai''s last two times and felt afraid for a while: "fortunately, when I fought with him, I surrendered early and didn''t hold on. Can humans practice to this extent? Zhou Bai is only in the fourth realm, and if he is in the ninth realm, can he be with immortals..."


    Thinking of this, Tu Tianmo shook his head quickly: "what am I thinking?" But his heart seemed to be planted with a seed, and he always couldn''t help thinking about that possibility.


    ¡­¡­


    On the stand, the winner and the loser couldn''t help laughing at the result of the game: ''big money, really big money. Zhou Bai, I really didn''t train you in vain. "


    "There are still two games left for Zhou Bai to win the first place of Luo Tian. Let''s see this when we get rich."


    Yun Chonghe looked to the side and smiled and frowned: "there are still two games left, whether immortal or God, if you want to fight, it''s in these two games."


    After watching the match between Shi Fa and Zhou Bai, Zheng Wentian breathed a sigh of relief, and became more and more glad that he did not force himself to compete for the top ten.


    "This time, Luo Tian''s argument is really cruel. Compared with them, the battles I''ve experienced before... It''s like a family affair. "


    Feeling the cruelty of argumentation and the fear in his heart, Zheng Wentian felt a little ashamed.


    But he looked at Zhou Bai''s fight on the court and felt that he was also encouraged, and his heart slowly surged up.


    "Maybe I should also go to the demon battlefield to practice and really hone myself."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, as Zhou Bai walked out of the great Luotian space-time, immediately a staff rushed up, looked at the plasma heat flow that was still burning on Zhou Bai''s head, and said with worry and panic: "this Zhou Bai player, are you all right?"


    "Do you need treatment?"


    Ordinary people''s heads have been burned by such a hot temperature for so long, I''m afraid it''s already cold, and they don''t need any first aid.


    But if Zhou Bai wants to be treated... He looks lively and energetic. He really doesn''t look like he needs treatment.


    Zhou Bai waved his hand and said, "it''s all right. There''s still a little residual temperature. It''ll burn out by itself after a while."


    The staff looked at the nano suit on Zhou Bai''s hand again. It looked like the skin pulled from the interpreter.


    They looked at Zhou Bai and seemed to want to stop talking. It seemed that they didn''t want Zhou Bai to take out the relics of the interpretation.


    At this time, Zhou Bai felt a huge, soft and majestic force surrounding him.


    The gentle voice of the ghost Slayer came over: "Zhou Bai, what are you taking? Can you show me?"

 Chapter 614

    Although the voice of the ghost slaying God was mild, the yuan Shen force that wrapped Zhou Bai was unbreakable, like a huge prison, tightly locked Zhou Bai''s body.


    "This is the strength of immortals. Just enveloping them with Yuan divine power, I feel that I need the collapse of the galaxy to break this layer of imprisonment."


    In Zhou Bai''s mind, he couldn''t help thinking of the immortal strength that he told him when communicating with elder Tianjian yesterday.


    If you want to become an immortal, you must first achieve 100% Tao degree.


    The Tao degree of 100% is the extreme value of human theory, and the highest limit that mortals can approach the Tao of heaven.


    This is the extreme value explored by countless human ancestors and generations of human monks at countless costs, and it is defined as 100% Daoism.


    If you want to surpass the Tao degree by 100%, you can''t do it with the human body. You need to enter the immortal book to transform human beings into immortals, fly into immortals, and achieve the body of immortals and gods, so as to continue to improve the Tao degree.


    At that time, the degree of Daoism continued to increase, reaching 110% and 120%. It has a strong bonus to the Immortals'' Daoism, martial arts and flesh.


    The addition of Daohua degree alone makes any Taoist martial arts in the hands of immortals more powerful than mortals. Not to mention that after flying into immortals, you will understand the mystery of the way of heaven and master the magical powers unique to all kinds of immortals.


    For example, opening up the space-time of the great Luo Tian is a magical power that ordinary people can''t do.


    Zhou Bai secretly said, "I have to accumulate more strength." In addition to harvesting Qi and improving yuan''s divine power every day, Zhou Bai''s first thought in his heart was the end of the law Tianji sword.


    This sword was pulled out of Xuannv''s body and held the incredible power of distortion. It can be said that Zhou Bai has drawn so many weapons these days, and there is nothing more powerful than this sword except his final sky skeleton armor.


    At this time, Zhou Bai also speculated that the woman was probably a Xuannv. After all, the other party was with sun Jingping, and was able to draw out such a Yuanshen arm, which disappeared afterwards.


    "Although this sword is probably drawn from Xuannv, according to the drawing, this sword is really powerful, but the material is too troublesome, it needs the distorted body of the ninth realm to do, and I don''t know whether the abyss Dark Dragon Armor can do it. It''s the third level of greedy steel. I''ve almost got enough. "


    "If I can refine this end method Tianqu sword, with the armor and sword in my hand at the same time, my strength will certainly increase significantly?"


    During this period of time, Zhou Bai participated in the challenge arena every day. Although some light was standing on the stage, he also reaped waves of greed, which was enough for him to synthesize three-level greedy steel.


    Just as Zhou Bai thought about things, the gentle figure of the ghost Slayer came again: "Zhou Bai, did you hear what I said?"


    "Oh, oh..." Zhou Bai immediately said, "I feel like this is the weapon of the demon. I suspect that the interpretation secretly colludes with the demon."


    "Well." Tu Guishen nodded: "just when you fought, I felt something wrong with this interpretation. But I think you can cope with it, so you didn''t do it."


    At the next moment, the yuan Shenli of the ghost Slayer wanted to take away the nano clothes on Zhou Bai''s hands.


    But Tu Guishen soon felt that Zhou Bai''s hand was dragging the nano clothes, and great power came from each other''s hands, with an appearance of refusing to let go.


    The ghost Slayer gently said, "Zhou Bai, I want to check this."


    Zhou Baiwei said, "can you save it for me as a souvenir? I think this repair may be useful."


    Tu guishenyi said, "this is a weapon made by the devil. The devil''s means are ever-changing and defenseless. Don''t think it''s okay to break it. He may repair and deform himself at any time. We''ve encountered too many such things, and it''s too dangerous to leave it by your side."


    The ghost killing God yuan Shen pulled out, but he felt that Zhou Bai was still pulling tightly.


    The ghost Slayer couldn''t help saying, "Zhou Bai!"


    Zhou Bai nodded, "well, I don''t want it. Take it..."


    Tu Guishen frowned, Yuan Shenli rolled back, and directly took the nano clothes out of Zhou Bai''s hands inch by inch.


    Seeing that nano obeyed his hand and was taken away, Zhou Bai sighed and couldn''t help showing disappointment.


    Tu Guishen took away the nano clothes, comforted Zhou Bai and said, "you can play well in the next two days. Relax. With us, your safety will never be a problem. In fact, if your life is in danger when you just fight with the interpretation, I will directly save you."


    "Is this a show of kindness and a solicitation?"


    Feeling the cordial attitude of the ghost slayer, Zhou Bai tentatively asked, "your meta divine power looks so strong. Can I have a try?"


    Tu Guishen laughed, as if looking at an ignorant and noisy younger generation, and casually said, "do you want to try my strength? Although you are already strong in mortals, human and immortal are completely two dimensions. If you want to try, try and see."


    Zhou Bai''s eyes coagulated, and he immediately realized that this was a good opportunity to test the strength of immortals.


    At the next moment, he knew that more than 8000 yuan Shen forces in the sea rose, and at the same time, the end sky skeleton armor worn by Yuan Shen continued to burst out with strength to support his yuan Shen forces.


    With the blessing of the end sky skeleton armor, this 8000 yuan divine power is almost no different from the strong in the nine realms. It is enough to sweep mountains and rivers. If it is directly used to destroy the environment, it is enough to change the landform of several kilometers in a single blow.


    Then he saw that Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen force condensed into a huge gray palm and smashed out in front with the momentum of destroying mountains and cities.


    In order to test the strength of immortals, Zhou Bai directly used his full strength.


    On the other side of the Tu GUI Shen''s mind moved, the yuan Shen force turned into purple clouds, directly blocking Zhou Bai''s face.


    With a roar, Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen force and the yuan Shen force of the ghost Slayer severely collided, and the two forces of gray and purple were intertwined. In just a moment, Zhou Bai''s gray yuan Shen force was like tofu hitting the steel plate.


    Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen force crashed, and a strong shock was directly transmitted to his sea awareness and his yuan Shen, bringing a strong sense of dizziness.


    On the contrary, Tu Guishen''s yuan divine power seemed to stand still, and the purple clouds slowly moved, as if they had not been attacked at all, and even the surrounding ground and air seemed to have been fixed, so that the two people''s fight had no impact on the whole stadium.


    Zhou Bai rubbed his head, feeling like his brain was severely hit by someone with a big hammer, and his eyes flashed with fear: "awesome."


    The ghost Slayer smiled and said, "when you become an immortal in the future, you will be as powerful as me. Have a good rest and I will deal with the rest."

 Chapter 615

    Zhou Bai shook his head, and his heart was more urgent for strength growth. After he walked into the contestant''s seat, he saw Xiang haochu. Zhao Yue and others looked at him in surprise, and they didn''t seem to expect that he actually fought with immortal.


    Zhou Bai just had a conversation with Tu Guishen. Because it was a voice transmission, they didn''t know what they talked about.


    But Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen force just took the initiative to condense and attack, and then collided with the immortal''s yuan Shen force, which is obvious to all.


    Zhao Yue looked at Zhou Bai and couldn''t help asking, "you... How dare you fight the immortal?"


    "What dare you?" Zhou Bai said with a grin, "I told him I wanted to try his strength, and then I tried it. If I didn''t try it myself, how could I know the gap and catch up?"


    Zhao Yue turned her head and whispered, "arrogant."


    Tu Tianmo on the side was also surprised to see Zhou Bai. It was the first time he saw a mortal dare to fight with his father.


    Tu ghost God in Tu Tianmo''s heart, has always been happy and angry, extremely deep, extremely dignified, just standing in front of him, Tu Tianmo will feel a kind of overwhelming pressure.


    He never thought that mortals would dare to fight against ghosts and gods.


    This time, Zhou Bai''s move brought him a greater impact than all the previous battles.


    The picture that Zhou Bai started to kill ghosts and gods remained in his mind for a long time.


    The next challenge arena process is smell and duel silence.


    Because of Wen he''s absence, the war could not be carried out.


    The fourth game is Wei cangsheng vs. Xiang haochu. Xiang haochu glanced at Wei cangsheng and directly chose to abstain. His only goal now is Zhou Bai, and he is not interested in fighting with others at all.


    The fifth game is to kill demons against Shen Hai. Because of Shen Hai''s absence, there is still no way to carry out it.


    The top ten competition on the seventh day is completely over. In the next two days, a new generation of sword owners of renhuang sword, the first of Da Luotian''s theory, will be born.


    Wei cangsheng and jueji stood side by side. Wei cangsheng looked at the back of Zhou Bai and said with a smile, "the young people today are really excellent. I didn''t expect to see such excellent descendants after I woke up. It''s really gratifying. This distorted future of the way of heaven is not completely hopeless."


    "OK." Jueji said faintly, "but this boy is too weak."


    "Zhao Yue, a demon like him, handed a knife to his neck. He was merciful and didn''t kill each other."


    "I also heard that he is now mixed up with the people of the four main doors every day, and treats these demons as companions."


    "Hum, if he already knows the difference between human beings and these demons, but still wants to become companions with those demons... It''s simply stupid! Naive! It''s too emotional. There is no peace between human beings and demons."


    While talking, jueji''s eyes gradually burned with the flame of hatred: "demons are demons. They can eat people, kill people, and are cruel and greedy in nature. Even a small number of good people will pollute the blood of the Terran. Their existence itself is a great threat to the Terran, which should have been eradicated long ago."


    "This week, we still need a good education."


    Wei cangsheng smiled at the speech, and rubbed his eyebrows with some annoyance: "... It''s the lack of some adjustment. He can''t kill demons and demons, but he can''t become a qualified human. Fortunately, he doesn''t understand the contradiction between human beings and demons, and it''s an immature performance. There''s no way... I''ll teach him tomorrow."


    Jueji snorted coldly and turned his head away: "as a human being, it''s the shame of the human race to be with demons. If you can''t explain him, I''ll subdue him until I can." His eyes slightly coagulated, and it seemed that there was a sword light condensing in it, and there was a majestic sword gas brewing in the atmosphere.


    Wei cangsheng said with a smile, "are you very confident? I think this little guy is very fierce. In my current state, I may not be able to deal with him."


    The sword light in jueji''s eyes became more and more bright, like thousands of swords flying in the air, with the majesty of the emperor in the sword: "hum, great fighting force and strong body will only be foolhardy. The real subtlety and depth of the Terran''s unique knowledge is not so abused by him."


    Wei cangsheng said kindly, "jueji, don''t ask too much. It''s not easy for Zhou Bai to cultivate to this level in this grade. I''m very satisfied that the Terran can have such a successor now. That is, his attitude towards demons really needs to be adjusted."


    ¡­¡­


    Mars, with huge metal bodies covering the sky, set off dust storms.


    Countless signals and data converge and transmit in the air.


    "Has Zhou Bai''s data come out?"


    "The comparison is completed, and his data has been found in the Tianmo pool."


    "I see... It turns out to be so..."


    "The battle plan of the central city..."


    "Plan as usual, bring him! Bring him to me!"


    The next moment, the metal all over the mountain shook violently, as if countless ghosts were roaring and howling.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, after having dinner with others, Zhou Bai found a tool refining studio and planned to refine and integrate the greedy steel collected by Da Luotian in more than half a month to create the third level greedy steel, so as to prepare for the future creation of the end of the law Tianji sword.


    He saw Zhou Bai''s hand pinching the formula, and the greedy steel in the sea flowed out one by one, condensed onto the furnace, and began the process of making smelting.


    "Rong!"


    Zhou Bai''s eyes coagulated, and Yuan Shen''s power suddenly erupted. His hands drew runes, and Yuan Shen''s power turned into runes and fell into the greedy steel in front of him.


    The next moment, with the flames rising, the flame of the furnace completely shrouded the greedy steel.


    Then, while calcining in a furnace, Zhou Bai played several pithy formulas from time to time, and with the yuan divine power, he integrated into the greedy steel.


    After a full five hours, more than ten cubic meters of greedy steel were not refined to less than 0.1 cubic meters, but it looked very quintessentially. Between flips, countless runes could be vaguely seen flashing by, and then disappeared.


    Zhou Bai breathed a sigh of relief: "I can think of the rest of the conventional materials myself, that is, this abnormal variant of the nine realms..."


    Zhou Bai thought about it, and the most reliable thing was the abyss Dragon Armor.


    He put away the greedy steel and stood up: "go, Tina, Aisha."


    He turned his head and saw Tina, who had been released, was sleeping with a small notebook in her arms. Aisha, who was lying on the ground with her body curled up, had also passed out.


    "Two slackers."


    Zhou Bai woke them up with Yuan''s divine power, looked at Tina and Aisha with sleepy eyes and said, "OK, I''ve already practiced Level 3 greedy steel, let''s go."


    When Zhou Baier returned to his room with Christina and Aisha, he bumped into Zheng Wentian with a worried face.


    Zhou Bai said curiously, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong?"


    Zheng Wentian was stunned, and Ying Sui said in his mind: "you can''t tell Zhou Bai. Zhou Bai is at a critical moment now, and you can''t distract him..."


    After thinking for a while, Zheng Wentian said, "nothing wrong. I just get up and pee..."


    Zhou Bai stared at him, pressed Zheng Wentian against the wall and said, "just you still want to lie to me? Tell me the truth, is something wrong?"


    Zheng Wentian was so stared by Zhou Bai that he felt that he immediately lost momentum. He was suppressed by Zhou Bai for too long, and he couldn''t resist at all in front of the party.


    He said helplessly, "King Qian''s grandson is missing."


    Zhou Bai wondered, "missing? How did you get lost?"


    Zheng Wentian said, "the people in the hospital said he left by himself. He didn''t come back after leaving, and he didn''t come to us. I don''t know where he went."


    ¡­¡­


    Thank ''qexnz'' for another ten thousand rewards


    Said the bear wolf dog


    There are too many plots to happen next. Today, I have sorted out the outline. It''s just these two chapters. Please forgive me.

 Chapter 616

    Zhou Bai walked in the hospital corridor at night. The empty corridor was empty, and only his footsteps echoed.


    Christina squatted in his brain, looked at the empty hospital, hugged Aisha and said, "Zhou Bai! Why do you come to such a place at night? It reminds me of bad memories."


    Knowing what Christina thought, Zhou Bai smiled and said, "this is not an abandoned hospital in Donghua city. There are people here who are still in operation. What are you afraid of?"


    The next moment, as Zhou Bai turned the corner at the end of the corridor, various patients and nurses gradually appeared in front of him.


    Zhou Bai came to the ward where Qian wangsun had stayed, and immediately found that the bed here had been occupied by another patient.


    Zhou Bai: "have you left as expected? This guy is so badly injured. Where the hell has he gone? "


    Zhou Bai still remembers that Qian wangsun risked his life to watch the appearance of the emperor''s sword before the top ten. He wanted to use jueji''s attack to break the ban on the emperor''s sword, but was cut off by jueji''s sword.


    It was also because Qian wangsun saw through the spirit of the emperor''s sword that he still survived and even kept his head. Only when Zhou Bai played against sun Jingping did he choose to use the emperor''s sword to prove his identity.


    "According to the doctor at that time, he won''t recover until half a year, and even his future practice will be affected."


    Zhou Bai suddenly frowned: "originally, I wanted to wait until the end of Luo Tian''s argument, and then find a way to help Qian wangsun''s treatment. Why does this boy run away by himself now? Can''t he think of it?"


    "No." Zhou Bai recalled Qian wangsun''s experience. In the past, he had been amputated in school and fought side by side with him on the battlefield of demons. He faced the great demons xudera and Xuannv who could manipulate distortion with him.


    "Now Qian wangsun, with his will, can never seek shortsightedness. Why on earth did he leave the hospital?"


    This is also something that Zhou Bai kept thinking about when he came all the way, but he couldn''t figure it out at all.


    Christina said, "Zhou Bai, how are you going to find him? This guy is a bow map route. Although you are stronger than him, this kind of reconnaissance and anti reconnaissance is not as good as him."


    "When facing fields I am not familiar with, I usually choose to open and hang directly. No, I use auxiliary tools. Whether I can use tools or not is the biggest difference between human beings and other animals."


    As he spoke, Zhou Bai opened his mouth and let Aisha start, spitting out a necklace.


    This is the necklace divination he got in Donghua city. He can see the magical divination of the past and the future.


    At the moment, Zhou Bai launched a divination to see what happened in the ward in the past, and through this divination to find the trace of Qian wangsun and the reason why he left.


    "Let''s start from the moment Qian wangsun was admitted to the hospital. It should have been eight days ago..."


    The light and shadow changed, and the ward in front of him seemed to have suddenly changed to what it looked like eight days ago. Zhou Bai looked at Qian wangsun lying on the hospital bed and secretly said, "let me see what happened."


    Next, Zhou Bai constantly adjusted the divinatory symbols, and also constantly used the lazy Qi value to treat the traumatic sequelae brought by the divinatory symbols.


    After slowly adjusting and watching, I finally saw the scene when Li Xiuzhu walked to Qian wangsun and talked with Qian wangsun.


    "So it was Li Xiuzhu who cured Qian wangsun with divinatory symbols?"


    "How dare you ask Wang sun to join Fantian cult?"


    Zhou Bai listened carefully to their dialogue, and the more he listened, the more surprised he became. He soon heard the scene of Li Xiuzhu and Qian wangsun telling about the concept of Fantian religion.


    ¡­¡­


    "No matter what, Qian wangsun, let''s go on, I''ve always had an idea..." Li Xiuzhu said with a smile, "gather a group of elites in human beings to see if we can change the world."


    "Later, this idea became more and more clear in battles and explorations."


    "If today''s human beings want to rise, they must rely on themselves. It''s useless to ask God and worship Buddha. You have experienced so much, and you should have understood this."


    Qian wangsun nodded, "I heard samadhi say that you have a plan to win, which will certainly help mankind rise, sweep away demons, and be independent of heaven, is that right?"


    Li Xiuzhu nodded, "I once fell into the void by mistake, and I really saw the way of heaven. It''s difficult to describe and summarize, but it''s true, and extremely mysterious."


    "Also since then, I have a deeper understanding of distortion and demon blood."


    "After that, I wandered in this world full of polluting auras, constantly mining the power of demon blood, and using this power to fight against distortion and adapt to distortion."


    "The ability of human beings to adapt to the way of heaven is actually hidden in our blood. But I didn''t know the existence of demon blood at that time, so at that time, I raised strong curiosity and doubt about human history and our past."


    "After that, my companions and I traveled most of the planet together. We explored the past of mankind, looking for the reasons why the situation became like this in the ruins and hidden history, and looking for solutions at the same time."


    Qian wangsun looked at Li Xiuzhu curiously, "so you found it?"


    Li Xiuzhu nodded, "I found it." He sighed, "but we found two ways."


    Qian wangsun said in surprise, "two? What is the way?"


    Lixiuzhu shook his head: "the central city is too complex, there are too many gods, there are too many means of monitoring, and there are all kinds of divinatory symbols. Even if the situation here is not monitored now, I''m afraid there are also means to trace back and reproduce. Some words should not be said here."


    ¡­¡­


    "Shit, I''m not talking about it." Zhou Bai curled his lips, and then he listened to a dialogue between the two, and there was no further substance.


    Next, Zhou Bai looked at the situation in the ward in the next few days with this divination and found that Qian wangsun was afraid to follow Li Xiuzhu.


    "Qian wangsun... Went to the underworld." Zhou Bai touched his chin and thought, "isn''t he going back to Donghua city?"


    Zhou Bai looked at the figure of the other party leaving the ward in the picture, stepped out, and wanted to follow up with the divinatory symbols, but retreated back.


    "Forget it, or don''t take risks... Anyway, Li Xiuzhu should not harm Qian wangsun. If I really find Li Xiuzhu and Qian wangsun now, I''m afraid I''ll lead the immortals there. "


    Christina said strangely, "why?"


    Zhou Bai curled his lips: "they probably began to ''protect'' me long ago, that is, when I returned to the dormitory building, I could have a little privacy under the cover of elder Tianjian. Now go to find Li Xiuzhu and them, in case they lead the immortal''s eyes."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the hospital, two monks watched Zhou Bai go out of the gate and go back towards the dormitory.


    "This boy is quite nostalgic."


    "The king and grandson of Qian is missing? Report it and let someone check it."


    "I said, is this boy still protected by us? Just his flesh..."


    "Of course, it''s impossible to rely on us to protect. We''re just a tip off. As long as we crush this jade talisman, Mingyue immortal can come with one thought."

 Chapter 617

    Central city, in a practice room.


    Jueji stood aside with a cold face and looked at Wei cangsheng opposite. "Why did you pull me here?"


    Wei cangsheng smiled and said, "it''s not long since I woke up. I didn''t come to stretch my muscles and bones well. As a result, I''m going to deal with such a fierce little guy tomorrow. You must come and help me warm up. I almost forget how to play the sword."


    Jue Ji said faintly, "there are so many talks about Tao by Luo Tian, isn''t it enough for you to warm up?"


    Wei cangsheng smiled: "how can those little demons compare with Zhou Bai? This boy is so fierce. It''s not easy to teach him a lesson without hurting his life."


    Speaking of this, a trace of sadness flashed on Wei cangsheng''s face: "according to those righteous gods, I can... Live for three months at most."


    "And Zhou Bai''s cultivation to this extent must have his own concept and understanding of the world. If you want to change him, it won''t happen overnight."


    "Tomorrow is just the beginning. I''ll leave a deep influence on him at most, and then you will grab his first place, rub his spirit, and let him know that there are people outside the mountain, and then it''s easy to teach."


    Wei cangsheng said here, and a glimmer of hope flashed in his eyes: "in the next three months, I will change all those stinky problems on him one by one, completely cut off the fetters between him and the demons, and finally... Pass all the inheritance of the human race to him."


    Jueji nodded silently without speaking.


    Wei cangsheng said here, the original smile gradually disappeared, and the unwillingness hidden in the depths of his heart gradually rose: "jueji, there are only a few people left, there are only a few people who once ruled the world with a population of more than 10 billion..."


    "I''m not reconciled. I''m really not reconciled. If you can give me another ten years, I''ll be fine as long as ten years..."


    Jueyi''s eyes seemed to soften a little: "come on, I''ll relax with you."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, after watching the situation of Qian wangsun, he felt that there was no danger for the other party to follow Li Xiuzhu for the time being. Zhou Bai was walking on the way back to his bedroom.


    Along the way, he kept thinking about the form in front of him. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that the current central city was simply treacherous and complicated.


    In particular, the immortals of the four gods and Wanxian Island, as well as the four main gates, and even the demons and Xuannv, now even the trace of Li Xiuzhu has appeared, which represents whether Fantian cult should also intervene


    "The current situation is too complicated. Especially with so many of the most powerful and dangerous people in the world gathered in this central city, God knows what they will do."


    Zhou Bai calculated the strength of all parties, and felt that with his basic cultivation, the ability of the nine disasters of heaven and man, and the power of gemstones, he was more than enough to protect himself, but he was unable to intervene in the situation, and he felt more and more urgent about the growth of power.


    Although these days he has collected laziness value, harvested Qi to enhance yuan divine power, and also enhanced the star point to lie like a sea. In a short time, his strength has soared again and again, but in the face of an increasingly mysterious situation, it is still not enough


    "Not enough, not enough. I need stronger and stronger strength." Zhou Bai secretly said, "if I can get the emperor''s sword, my combat power is estimated to be greatly improved, but I''m afraid there will be an accident before the end of Luo Tian''s argument."


    "And even if I get the renhuang sword, if I can have the renhuang sword with my right hand and the Tianqu sword with my left hand, I will naturally be stronger and more confident in everything."


    Among the many methods that Zhou Bai thought of, the end method Tianqu sword is the fastest and easiest method to cause qualitative change in his strength.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai quickly returned to the direction of the dormitory building, and then came to the underground refining room again.


    With a movement of mind, the cold light glacier sword flew out and directly engraved on the wall with dense runes as a prohibition.


    "Tina, protect the law for me."


    "Meow!"


    The figure of the cat appeared behind Zhou Bai. As soon as Zhou Bai patted his forehead, he released the three-level greedy steel, and then repeatedly read the drawing of MOFA Tianji sword in his heart.


    "Now my materials may not be all together, so I shouldn''t rush to the goal of perfect refining at the beginning. It''s best to divide the refining process into small goals and complete it in several times."


    Originally, due to the lack of distorted life bodies in the ninth realm, he didn''t know whether the abyss hell Dragon Armor could succeed or not, so he didn''t plan to refine the end method Tianqu sword immediately at the beginning.


    Moreover, this Yuanshen weapon is not trivial, and its power and difficulty are not under his final sky skeleton armor.


    So he originally planned to collect materials step by step, and then start refining when the preparation was complete.


    But because the demons, even lixiuzhu and Fantian cult appeared, Zhou Bai felt that the central city was like a huge powder keg, and chaos would come at any time.


    He felt more heavy pressure, and finally decided to start the refining of MOFA Tianji sword today, no matter how much.


    "Today, I will use the third level greedy steel to find a way to refine the embryo of MOFA Tianji sword. At least I have made preparations in advance, and then once the materials are enough, I can refine this MOFA Tianji sword at any time."


    Although Zhou Bai is also very similar to using the fourth level of greedy steel, which is known to be comparable to the immortal material, greedy steel has been upgraded from the first level to the fourth level, and the consumables required for each upgrade are nearly ten times higher.


    In the past half a month, Zhou Bai has been able to meet the needs of the third level of greedy steel through the collection of Da Luo Tian Lun Dao. The fourth level of greedy steel is really far away.


    Next, Zhou Bai referred to the design drawings recorded in his mind and thought about the method of refining a sword embryo first under the condition of incomplete materials.


    Half an hour later, he nodded: "it''s not a big problem, but if you make a sword embryo, it''s enough to be greedy for steel."


    At the next moment, Zhou Bai''s eyes coagulated, and Yuan Shen''s power was suddenly released. The furnace opened, releasing a sky high flame.


    Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen force was a roll, and he had thrown greedy steel into the flame of the furnace. Then he pinched out a formula with his hands and began to refine the embryo of the end FA Tianji sword.


    This time, Zhou Bai''s pithy formula is completely different from that of any time in the past. Each pithy formula looks crooked, like a child''s talisman, full of a weird and weird feeling.


    At the same time, as more and more Tao Yuan magical powers mixed with the formula were driven into greedy steel, the whole greedy steel gradually twisted up.


    Zhou Bai said in his heart: "the end of the law Tianqu sword is different from any of the protoss weapons I refined before. In addition to being greedy for steel, it also needs to draw runes with special methods.


    Through the effect of this rune, the end method Tianqu sword can be connected to the void, sensing a trace of power belonging to the distortion of the way of heaven in the dark, as well as a trace of Qi belonging to the deformity. "


    With his action, Zhou Bai felt that the sword embryo in front of him seemed to gradually cross the barrier of the material world and make contact with the void.


    ¡­¡­


    In a canyon hundreds of kilometers away from the central city, Xuannv sat cross legged on the ground, looking at the drawing of MOFA Tianji sword in her mind.


    "How on earth did Zhou Bai get this thing?"


    The more Xuannv looked at the drawing of Mo FA Tianqu sword, the more she felt that this sword had an innumerable and unknown sense of familiarity with herself, as if this sword was born to be a part of her body.


    "We must find a way to get this sword, but what is this greedy steel?"


    At this time, Xuannv suddenly pressed her head, and she felt a stir all over her body, as if something was calling her.

 Chapter 618

    In the refining chamber, we can see that the greedy steel is gradually stretched and stretched, and then twisted in different directions one by one, just like two opposite spirals. Mobile terminal


    At the same time, as more and more runes are portrayed on greedy steel, the whole greedy steel continues to twist, and the friction between metal and metal seems to constitute a murmur. Christina and Aisha are upset when they listen to the distorted and frantic voice.


    Zhou Bai shouted, "cover your ears and step back."


    With Yu Tu''s enhanced anti distortion ability, Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen, who has been enhanced by Xie Tu, can still continue to refine tools against this strange feeling.


    "Struggling so strongly, is it because of the connection with the void?"


    Zhou Bai increased the output of Yuan divine power. He felt like holding down a giant dragon and forced the sword embryo to continue refining.


    Two hours later, the murmur seemed to have turned into reality. Christina and Aisha completely blocked their hearing, and even Zhou Bai consumed dozens of laziness points per second to treat the mental trauma caused by the murmur.


    ¡­¡­


    In the canyon, Xuannv suddenly knelt down on the ground, and the call became stronger and stronger, so that she could no longer endure the commotion in her body, and her head crashed into the ground and hit a big pit: "who?"


    "Who is calling me?"


    Xuannv jumped up suddenly, and the whole person seemed to become a tank. She dashed all the way, smashing the cliffs and rock walls in front of her, and raising dust all over the sky.


    Ah!


    She bumped into a cliff and directly crushed rocks hundreds of meters around.


    She turned and looked in the direction of the central city: "there is something calling me. But I can''t go... People in heaven are looking for me..."


    At this time, several dark shadows fell from the sky, as if attracted by the movement here.


    "His mother, your name is Xuannv."


    ¡­¡­


    "This fatian abnormal sword can''t be refined by ordinary people at all. If monks other than me make this sword, I''m afraid it won''t be distorted."


    Refining alone has been so difficult, but Zhou Bai is more looking forward to the power of this sword.


    Ten minutes later, the whole embryo of the sword was basically formed. The dark body and handle of the sword formed an opposite spiral twist, but the body of the sword was full of dents and holes, and the handle was surrounded by spiral lines.


    Christina stared at the sword embryo for a while, and felt the two spirals of the sword body and handle bring bursts of strong dizziness. The whole cat fell to the ground with her head in her arms: "is there an earthquake? Why is the ceiling shaking?"


    Zhou Bai reminded, "don''t stare, it will be uncomfortable."


    Christina and Aisha quickly covered their eyes and said, "what should we do?"


    Zhou Bai: "wait until I take him back to the sea."


    Zhou Bai pinched the formula with his hands, and the sword embryo had been fixed. Then the yuan Shen force rolled, and he wanted to put the sword embryo into the sea of knowledge.


    But there was a whistling sound on the sword. This is just the end of the sword embryo. Tianji sword was resisting Zhou Bai.


    Zhou Bai immediately broke out all the 8000 yuan divine power, subdued it severely, and then collected it into the sea of knowledge.


    As soon as he entered the sea of knowledge, the yuan Shen, who was exactly the same as Zhou Baichang, directly stretched out his hand, grabbed the sword embryo in his hand, sat cross legged in the middle of the sea of knowledge, and directly suppressed the sword embryo.


    Seeing that the twisted sword germ was completely suppressed and slowly rotated in the hands of the yuan God, Zhou Bai shook his head: "this sword is really fierce."


    "Once my strength is inferior to yours, I will bite back directly. But you should not wait for the chance that my strength is inferior to yours."


    ¡­¡­


    In the canyon, Xuannv was bound by hundreds of metal chains, completely bound.


    Countless metal wires pierced her body, directly cutting off all the neural networks that transmit signals in her body.


    Until this moment, the turmoil in her heart gradually dissipated, but she had lost the best chance to escape.


    A large number of drugs were injected into the body, and Xuannv only felt waves of lethargy, which made her consciousness more and more blurred.


    In front of Xuannv''s eyes, a girl with metal thorns all over her body, as if dressed in sea urchins, said, "Xuannv, right? You his mother are very rampant, and you specifically ran to central city to deal with my brother Zhou Bai? That just took you away, as a gift to my brother."


    "Brother?" Xuannv''s head became more and more dizzy, but she scolded: "what are you talking nonsense? Are you a demon?"


    The sea urchin girl said to herself, "if you give him, he should be very happy."


    Xuannv''s face changed, and she forced herself to ask, "what do you mean... What is giving me to Zhou Bai?"


    The young man smiled, as if he had opened his mouth and said something, but Xuannv had fainted, and finally completely lost consciousness and could not hear what the other party said.


    ¡­¡­


    In the refining room, Christina curiously lay on Zhou Bai''s shoulder, stretched out her cat''s head, got into Zhou Bai''s sea of knowledge, looked at the sword embryo and said, "this is the sword embryo, is it effective?"


    She looked at the revolving sword embryo and felt her claws itch a little. She really wanted to go up and pat it.


    Zhou Bai said, "the material of MOFA Tianqu sword itself is three-level greedy steel. If it is directly used as a flying sword, it is comparable to the nine realm flying sword."


    "But the most powerful part of him is not to kill, but the strange ability he has."


    "The first is the terminal spiral. Once it starts, just seeing his shape, hearing his voice, and being touched by him will continuously increase the degree of pollution, and finally lead to inevitable madness and distortion."


    "In addition, he can also open the door of the void anytime and anywhere, summon a substance called the sea of heaven and earth, and claim to have the effect of reconstituting creatures."


    Christina''s eyes lit up and said, "it''s so powerful."


    Zhou Bai: "it''s a pity that there are no abnormal variants of the nine realms now. Whether it''s the end method spiral or the gate of void, it''s not enough for the sword embryo alone. At most, he can be used as a nine realms flying sword to cut and kill. Secondly, staring at it will make him sick. Next, I''ll try to see if I can go further..."


    "Aisha, release the abyss armor."


    "Ouch!" He saw Aisha spit out the abyss Dragon Armor.


    Looking at the top nine realm armor in front of him, which has been contaminated with countless killings and tragedies, Zhou Bai reached out and grabbed him firmly in his hand.


    "If the abyss hell Dragon Armor meets the requirements of the end method Tianqu sword, then the refining method on the design drawing will be effective for him..."


    But Zhou Bai just started refining, and soon failed.


    "No, the abyss hell Dragon Armor does not belong to the distorted life body required by the end of the law day abnormal sword, so do you need a real abnormal variant? The abnormal variant after human distortion..."


    With a trace of regret, Zhou Bai returned to his bedroom. After a night of breathing, he finally came to the eighth day of Da Luotian''s discourse.


    The first scene, the interpretation duel with Zhao Yue, could not be carried out.


    In the second game, Zhou Bai vs. Wei cangsheng.


    Tomorrow''s disaste

 Chapter 619

    The morning of the eighth day of the top ten.


    When all the contestants have not arrived at the competition.


    Wei cangsheng walked on the busy street, looking at the people around him, his eyes flashed complex light.


    Although the current situation of the Terrans is not good, the central city, as the center of the human world, is still very prosperous, gathering the world''s most powerful geniuses, the best monks, the richest civilians, and the most hardworking workers... Looking up, there is the Mira temple in the sky, which stands in the clouds, showing a highly developed fairy technology.


    But for Wei cangsheng, no matter how developed and prosperous, if people are wrong, it makes no sense.


    He lives in a time when pure blood Terrans strive for immortality, kill demons, and dominate the world.


    Now he took a deep breath and could smell the omnipresent evil spirit in the air.


    A lovely little girl came to him and looked at him with a surprised look on her face: "are you Wei cangsheng on the road of Luo Tian?"


    Wei cangsheng looked at the little girl in front of him and smiled slightly, but his eyebrows could not help but wrinkle, and the unbearable killing intention flashed in his eyes.


    The little girl seemed to be stunned and stood in place. Her body became stiff and she couldn''t move.


    Wei cangsheng finally endured the killing intention in his heart, and then he quickly walked away.


    In his demon eyes, the little girl just had a disgusting mouse head, a pair of huge eyes wandering back and forth, sharp teeth bursting out, and her every move revealed a cruel and tyrannical atmosphere.


    Wei cangsheng raised his head and started naturally according to the demon''s eyes. The street was full of all kinds of things that looked like mice, lions, foxes, sparrows... Looking at them wearing clothes like human beings talking, eating, and driving.


    Only a few monks with high accomplishments can not show their original shape under his demon eyes.


    If in the past, facing the demons all over the street, Wei cangsheng pulled out his sword and cut off too many demons in his life, so many that he couldn''t count them by himself.


    Because beheading demons and eliminating demons had already become an instinct in his body in the battle of human demons.


    In order to better distinguish demons, he also specially cultivated this pair of demon eyes that can distinguish human demons. An ordinary demon with no cultivation. He can see the original shape of the other party as long as he glances at it.


    Even if the cultivation is higher, as long as the Tao degree can''t surpass him, he can see the origin of the other party''s demon blood with a little effort.


    But now, he looked at the demons all over the street, watching them use human clothes, use human language, inherit human civilization, and live like a person.


    This gave him a funny, sad and sad feeling, and the murderous spirit in his eyes always spread out uncontrollably.


    "Demon God, demon saint, is this your plan? It''s really a good one."


    At this time, a young man came over beside Wei cangsheng, looked at the pedestrians around him and said with a smile, "it''s hard, isn''t it? A man like you who killed thousands of demons, but now he wants to live in such a demon city, which is like putting a tiger into a sheep with blood."


    Wei cangsheng glanced at the youth beside him, ignored each other, and continued to walk towards the direction of the stadium.


    The young man didn''t care about the coldness of the other side. He followed the other side and continued: "yesterday, a man''s body was found in the alley 100 meters away from your residence. Why? Can''t you help it again?"


    Wei cangsheng''s eyes slightly coagulated. Yesterday, on his way home, he suddenly saw the pig demon suddenly appearing in the shadow, looking at the ferocious and fat pig face, looking at the long and hard fangs. When he reacted, the tempered sword had already instinctively penetrated each other''s eyebrows.


    Later, looking at the fat pig demon that appeared in his eyes, he checked the other party''s clothes and found that the other party was a worker who came to check the sewer pipe.


    At that moment, Wei cangsheng suddenly had a strange feeling. Is the hybrid human in this city a demon, or is he a human who can''t help killing a lot of people a demon for them?


    The same behavior was a hero in his era, but in this era, it will only become a murderer, public enemy, demon


    The young man next said, "but don''t worry, we''ve handled the body for you and won''t let you get into trouble. It''s the duel between you and Zhou Bai today. Can you please kill him?"


    Wei cangsheng stopped, turned his head to the young man and said, "what do you mean?"


    The young man smiled: "you didn''t intend to let Zhou Bai take the first place, did you?


    After sun Jingping died, you can see this by directly hitting the killer in the top ten. But now it seems that the attention has changed? It''s because Zhou Bai showed amazing fighting power in the battle with the Dharma interpretation. In addition, after these battles, you found that your life span was not much left. "


    Looking at the dangerous light in Wei cangsheng''s eyes in front of him, the young man waved his hand and said, "don''t look at me with such frightening eyes. At least I''m also Lei Zhengshen. If you don''t take the emperor''s sword, you should not be able to beat me."


    As he spoke, his appearance changed slightly, revealing the appearance of Ziyang Zhenjun. At the same time, a heavy pressure flashed by, and then the other party soon changed back to a young man.


    Wei cangsheng sneered, "why do you think I will agree to your request?"


    "Then why do you think that since we have awakened you, we are not ready to follow suit?"


    Ziyang Zhenjun said, "you suddenly find that your life is short, and you also find that Zhou Bai''s talent and strength are stronger than expected, and he has been recognized by the emperor''s sword. Naturally, you will have the intention of inheriting the mantle. But if I tell you, your life can be increased by 20 years? Is Zhou Bai still important? It''s better to do it yourself than inheriting the mantle?"


    "Do you think you will do better or worse than Zhou Bai?"


    Wei cangsheng looked at each other coldly, as if completely unmoved.


    Ziyang Zhenjun said faintly, "I know that people like you will not shake their confidence without seeing the true evidence."


    With that, he took out a medicine bottle: "the problem of your life span is that this flesh body and your yuan Shen can no longer meet the distorted environment of the way of heaven today.


    But each of the drugs of the plague department can make you live an extra year, no more than 20 years at most. You can take one of these back and try it. If you are satisfied, kill Zhou Bai today and we will give you the remaining pills. "


    Looking at the back of the other party leaving, Wei cangsheng couldn''t help but say, "don''t you ask me if I agree?"


    Ziyang Zhenjun smiled, "how can you refuse? Unless you think Zhou Bai''s life is more valuable than yours. He regards the present Sanqing Taoist sect as his relatives.


    Do you think the success rate of changing his mind and reversing his concept from small to large in three months is a little higher, or is it more convenient for you to revitalize the pure blood Terran in person? Is it more operable? "


    "And once they know your true identity, Zhou Bai is just an option for them."


    "Compared with Zhou Bai, the blood you represent is more suitable for breeding pure blood humans."


    Wei cangsheng nodded, "how can you guarantee that the immortals won''t stop me?"


    Ziyang Zhenjun said, "they have their opponents and can''t control you."


    When Wei cangsheng came to the arena, when the top ten competition on the eighth day began, he saw that there was one more God in the four coming this time.


    A man with long hair, shawls and a middle-aged appearance always has a gloomy temperament on his face.


    A layer of purple appeared in his eyes. When his eyes turned, it seemed that lightning cut through the sky and brought bursts of thunder.


    He and the ghost Slayer sat side by side, and the momentum of the two was quite distinct, but they were equal. The faces of tianyangzi, Mingyue fairy and Qin Zhenren all showed a dignified color.


    This man is Xiang haochu''s father, Lei Bu''s Dang devil Marshal Xiang natural enemy.

 Chapter 620

    Looking at Xiang''s natural enemy beside him, Tu Guishen said faintly, "didn''t you expect that marshal Dang mo of Lei bu also came to see today''s argumentation?"


    Xiang Tiandi always has a gloomy feeling in his eyes, as if the world in his eyes is colorless.


    Facing the question of Tu Guishen, he didn''t raise his head to look at each other, but just lowered his head and said, "Da Luotian''s theory of Tao is so important, but the four books didn''t send a Tianjun level God here, and it is always said that he didn''t pay enough attention to Da Luotian''s theory of Tao."


    "Moreover, some people are worried that there are behind the scenes transactions in this argument, and that the game is unfair, so I can only come to take charge."


    "Brother Tu won''t blame me for coming uninvited?"


    The ghost Slayer looked like a breeze, pinched his knuckles, and his hands seemed to contain infinite magic, which made people couldn''t help looking at him.


    Tu Guishen: "how can it be? It''s better for brother Xiang to come. It''s more credible to have you witness that Zhou Bai came to the top of the argument all the way."


    "Oh? I don''t think it will be Zhou Bai''s first."


    For the first time, natural enemy Xiang looked up at the butcher, and there was a flash of light in his purple eyes: "the world is very dangerous and helpless. Sometimes even if God tried his best to protect people, he might die the next moment. Between life and death, who dares to say he is completely sure."


    A momentum rose on the body of the Tu ghost God, and a faint purple cloud swirled in his eyes. The immortals around him felt that with the change of the Tu ghost God''s eyes, they seemed to be pulled into another space, and their faces all flashed a trace of startled silence.


    Ziyang Zhenjun was surprised in his heart: "has the cultivation of killing ghosts and gods recovered to this point? The distortion of the way of heaven seems to have a weaker impact on him."


    Tu Guishen looked at Xiang''s natural enemy: "then I''ll wait and see."


    Xiang Tiandi: "I hope this is a fair duel. With me, no one wants to have a chance to intervene secretly."


    "Has Zhengshen made any arrangements?" Mingyue fairy felt the tension in the atmosphere, and looked at Zhou Bai in the projection with some worry: "anyway, we must keep Zhou Bai."


    ¡­¡­


    In the space-time of Luo Tian, as soon as Zhou Bai came in, Christina in her head kept arguing.


    "Zhou Bai, Zhou Bai!" Christina smiled mysteriously and said, "let me do it this time."


    Zhou Bai curled his lips: "can you do it? Luo Tian said that I must win the first place completely, and I can''t lose a game."


    Christina looked at Zhou Bai pleasantly: "it''s all right. Your body is so strong now that you can''t kill him for nothing. You''ll win before you fight."


    Christina looked at Wei cangsheng''s direction again: "and look at this boy. He looks sick and weak. He is much weaker than his previous opponents. They can''t break your defense. This boy is even more hopeless."


    Zhou Bai was still a little worried: "I''d better do it myself..."


    Christina was so angry that she rolled back and forth in the sea of knowledge, and the cat''s hair fell everywhere: "I want to fight! I want to fight! I want to pretend to be forced! I want to pretend to be forced! I just want to pretend to be forced..."


    Aisha has been watching quietly. At this time, she also broke in and said, "Zhou Bai, just let sister Tina go. She has been talking about it for a long time."


    Zhou Bai sighed, "OK, OK, but if you lose face, I''ll take it back immediately."


    Christina jumped up suddenly: "don''t worry! I''ve been studying hard and reading materials and notes every day. I think I''m almost as good as Zhou Bai."


    Aisha breathed a sigh of relief: "finally, there is no need to take notes."


    Christina skillfully manipulated Zhou Bai''s body and casually ordered, "Aisha, write down what I said and did later. I''ll review it when I go back."


    Aisha suddenly showed a pair of small canine teeth, bared her teeth and said, "damn!"


    Christina manipulated Zhou Bai''s body for a long time. As soon as she took over, she felt that there was endless power all over her body, and her blood essence was running vigorously. It seemed that a volcano erupted in her body every second.


    She shook her arm slightly and squeezed her fist. Christina felt the rolling force surging in it. It seemed that a gentle push could push a mountain away.


    "It''s easy to use. Zhou Bai''s body is really getting better and better. This powerful feeling is really cool."


    When Zhou Bai and Christina exchanged body control and secretly experienced the strength of Zhou Bai''s body.


    Wei cangsheng looked at Zhou Bai with complicated eyes: "Zhou Bai, what can you see when you look out of the field through your eyes?"


    "This guy started pretending to be forced with me directly?" Christina was surprised in her heart: ''is this coming? But I''m not ready yet. ''


    Just as Christina was still brewing, Wei cangsheng had continued: "in my eyes, I can only see monsters in the sky, but no place for Terrans."


    "This guy is so good at talking. He can''t follow his rhythm." Christina shouted, "Wei cangsheng, don''t talk nonsense! Take my fist first."


    Big red Tianjia suddenly wrapped his body, and in the flames, Christina had rushed out with a bang and punched Wei cangsheng in the face.


    ''it''s too easy.'' Christina said happily, "this guy is really easy to deal with."


    But the next moment, Christina felt something wrong, and her fist went through each other''s face, as if it had penetrated a layer of illusion.


    Wei cangsheng''s figure turned into a mass of air and gradually dissipated, and then appeared dozens of meters away. He just looked at Zhou Bai and continued, "your feeling seems not as sharp as it used to be."


    Christina gritted her teeth and flicked her sword finger: "wait until you defeat me."


    Whoosh! At the next moment, the cold light glacier sword had rushed out of the shadow at Wei cangsheng''s feet, and suddenly stabbed into his body. With a puff, Wei cangsheng''s whole body suddenly bent down, and finally suddenly spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    Christina''s sword map has been upgraded from the first level to the fourth level, mastering all kinds of sword Qi, concealment, shadow jump, cold ice and other forces. At this moment, he directly attacked the other party with the ability of concealment and shadow jumping.


    From the moment the battle began, Christina''s flying sword has been hidden around, ready to sneak attacks.


    Looking at Wei cangsheng, who was stabbed into his body by a flying sword, Christina was proud, looked at the other party with her arms folded, and slowly said, "surrender, I don''t like killing."

 Chapter 621

    "Flying sword? It''s really careless. You didn''t often use this thing in your previous battles."


    Wei cangsheng said faintly, "but Zhou Bai, if you don''t kill, people will kill you. You don''t decide whether to kill or not in this world... And don''t give up your vigilance until the last moment."


    "Huh?" Christina was slightly surprised, and the next moment she heard the sound of the sword breaking through the air.


    She subconsciously flashed back, and saw that her original position had been penetrated by hundreds of sword Qi, while Wei cangsheng, who had just been pierced by her flying sword, disappeared into the air like a phantom, and even the blood on the ground turned into a mass of airflow, disappearing.


    Christina looked at the position where Wei cangsheng initially stood. At the moment, the other party was still standing there, as if she had not moved from beginning to end.


    Christina gritted her teeth and said to herself, "what kind of Taoist art is this? I clearly feel that the one I just stabbed with a flying sword should be a real person. "


    Zhou Bai reminded: "this Wei cangsheng is not simple. Do you want me to come? "


    Christina: ''no! Anyway, as long as he can''t break my defense, it''s all for nothing. ''


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Bai thought about Wei cangsheng''s words just now, and couldn''t help thinking: ''can you only see monsters all over the sky, and there is no place for the human race? Is this guy a pure blood sect? "


    He couldn''t help thinking of the hesitation of the emperor''s sword, and felt that the identity of Wei cangsheng seemed really not simple, so the voice asked the emperor''s sword, "who is this Wei cangsheng in the end? Is he also a pure blood human?"


    At the beginning of the emperor''s sword, he sighed, "yes, he''s pure blood in pure blood."


    Zhou Bai wondered, "what does it mean?"


    At the beginning: "his name is Ji Changchang, the descendant of the Xia royal family, Ji Changchang."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the flames on Christina''s body became more and more turbulent, and the big red Tianjia launched with all his strength. The whole person was like a red lightning, reflecting more than ten arcs in the air, and attacked Wei cangsheng again.


    Wei cangsheng grabbed it casually, and the air flow turned into a long sword, which was pinched in his hand.


    The Qi sword turned upside down, and it had been wrapped around Christina''s fist. The fist deflected slightly, and it had crossed Wei cangsheng''s body, hitting a terrible shock wave, radiating out behind Wei cangsheng.


    Bang bang!


    Christina hit several fists in a row, and the shadow of the fist became a piece, like lightning and thunder.


    Wei cangsheng on the other side didn''t seem to be as fast as Christina, but he was always able to deflect Christina''s attack with an air sword appropriately, unloading Christina''s bombardment force into the surrounding air and shooting bursts of gas explosions.


    Wei cangsheng: "your physical body is strong and your yuan Shen is strong, which is far better than your peers. But just relying on your talent to act recklessly and dominate at most, you will never reach the real top."


    "Oh? Really?" Christina suddenly stopped, looked at Wei cangsheng and said with a smile, "then use any hidden tricks you have. The warm-up is almost over, and I''m going to do a little more."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the voice of the beginning, Zhou Bai was surprised and said, "Ji impermanent? Is it that... At the end of the demon war, Ji impermanent, who was holding the emperor''s sword and killed the demon God? Shouldn''t he be exhausted and die?!"


    Chu Zhi said, "after killing the demon God, he was really seriously injured and almost died. But he didn''t really die, but was taken away by the God of heaven and fell into sleep, hoping to recover from the injury and recover again in the future."


    "Alas, after more than 500 years, I thought he was dead, but I didn''t expect to survive."


    Zhou Bai: "no wonder, so he is a pure blood sect? He wants to win the great Luo Tian''s theory, pick you up again, and then kill demons and demons to multiply pure blood Terrans?"


    Chu Zhi: "it should be like this, but Ji impermanence... It''s too extreme."


    Zhou Bai: "what extreme method?"


    At the beginning: "Ji impermanence grew up in the middle and late stage of the demon war, when the demon Saint disappeared..."


    In the middle and late period of the demon war, the demons won a great victory, and the heaven was captured, leaving the whole world in darkness.


    After the disappearance of the demon saint, all demon kings lost the suppression of the demon saint, fought with each other, and the world became more and more chaotic.


    In this chaos, the most bitter people are naturally the people in the world.


    Unscrupulous demon kings slaughtered, enslaved and devoured humans at will, and thousands of humans have become livestock like beings.


    Ji Wuchang, who grew up in such an era, like many human monks, regarded it as his duty to kill demons and demons.


    Later, he stood out among many Daxia children, inherited the inheritance of the Daxia royal family, and was also recognized by the emperor sword.


    So Ji impermanence, holding the emperor''s sword, rushed to the front line of the demon war.


    With the peak cultivation of the nine realms, the supreme Taoism of the imperial family of the great Xia Dynasty, and the blessing of the emperor''s sword, Ji Changchang at that time was very popular and invincible. He suppressed many demon kings all the way, and later even killed the strongest demon God of the demon clan with the immortals.


    In these countless wars, one thing has caused many Terrans to be dissatisfied with him.


    That was when Ji Changchang led a large army to attack Yinglong and enter the Dragon Palace.


    The so-called dragon nature is originally pornographic, especially Ying long. During the long years of the human demon war, he did not know how many dragon species he had left in the world, and his dragon sons and grandchildren were even more extravagant, causing disaster to the world.


    When Ji impermanence entered the Dragon Palace, he found that in addition to humans, there were hundreds of thousands of human dragon hybrids in the Dragon Palace.


    Although among these people and dragons, there are a large number of innocent people who are treated as slaves and food by Yinglong.


    But Ji impermanence still chose to kill all the hundreds of thousands of human demon hybrids, so as to avoid the continuous spread of these dragon species and future disasters


    At the beginning, he slowly said, "Ji impermanence is a soldier who was born in the war years, has an iron will, and is ruthless. In order to achieve his goal, he can sacrifice everything."


    At first, "I admire him, but I don''t like him. He''s too extreme."


    ¡­¡­


    Christina looked at Wei cangsheng in front of her, and the big red beetle on her body burst into a fiery stream: "Wei cangsheng, do you think I really can''t help you?"


    Then he saw Christina pinching the sword formula with her hand, and the cold light glacier sword burst out of the sky, sweeping across all the space 500 meters around Wei cangsheng.


    Wei cangsheng''s Qi sword cleaved back in his hand, and with his exquisite sword skills, he bounced back the sword Qi one by one. Each rebound of the sword Qi across the graceful track can directly smash six or seven sword Qi.


    But Christina cut out too much sword gas, too dense. When Wei cangsheng was about to resist it, thunder rang out, and then snow began to fall in the sky.

 Chapter 622

    With the appearance of large snowflakes, Wei cangsheng appeared one after another in the wind and snow. Holding the snow sword, he bounced back Christina''s sword Qi one by one. The sword Qi and the sword Qi collided with each other and continued to disappear.


    "It''s really a separation." Christina''s eyes light flow: "the key to dealing with the separation is to find out where his real body is."


    Just then, a thunder sounded.


    With a bolt of lightning falling on Christina, Wei cangsheng drilled out of the lightning, and the lightning formed the sword in his hand, which suddenly stabbed Christina''s vest, making a dull bang, and the sword of lightning exploded.


    Wei cangsheng immediately retreated without breaking the defense with a sword. He didn''t see shock on his face, but said slowly, "you''re really hard."


    Christina suddenly turned around and flicked her fingers. Zhou Bai''s hard-working body had incredible power. Just flicking her fingers was enough to explode the air, directly forming a shock wave, which blew Wei cangsheng into a mass of air in front of her.


    But all this is just the beginning. In the next nine days, all kinds of rain, snow, strong wind, thunderstorm, fog... All kinds of different weather came directly. Wei cangsheng emerged from the thunder, rain, strong wind, and even the sun, and showed Christina all kinds of barbarian sword skills.


    Wei cangsheng was everywhere on the whole battlefield.


    Christina felt as if everything in the whole world had become a part of Wei cangsheng, completely integrated into this world, and the other party was now controlling the whole world to attack him.


    With waves of attacks, Wei cangsheng''s voice also came into Christina''s ears.


    "Zhou Bai, people always change with the changes of times and environment. What is right, what is evil, what is true and what is false are determined by times and environment."


    "As a result, people are bound in their own environment and cannot transcend the limitations of the times and civilization."


    A figure emerged with the breeze, and the sword of the wind in her hand cut into Christina''s shoulder, which was carried down by Christina with a punch. With a punch, the figure had dissipated with the wind.


    The weather changes more and more intense, Wei cangsheng''s omnipresent sword force almost swept Christina''s whole body, but Christina couldn''t find each other''s real body from beginning to end, and her eyes became increasingly impatient.


    Wei cangsheng then said, "Zhou Bai, you are also like this. You can''t see the truth because you are trapped in what you see and hear in this era, bound by the era itself, and bound by your own environment."


    In the rainstorm, more than a dozen figures emerged from the rain, turned into the sword of rain, and cut into Christina''s vest, neck, thigh and other parts.


    In the crackling explosion, Christina all resisted hard, shook her hand and scattered all the rain within a hundred meters, and said angrily, "what are you trying to say?"


    In the face of Wei cangsheng, who seemed to be integrated into the world, invisible, but omnipresent, Christina became more and more irritable, feeling that everything she did was useless.


    Wei cangsheng said, "it''s just your wishful thinking that people and demons can live in peace, just like you can''t even see my real body now."


    Hearing this, Christina was dissatisfied on her face and roared, "everyone says the same words, writes the same words, eats the same things, and goes to the same school... Why can''t we get along well!!"


    Wei cangsheng: "because we live with them, we will gradually die out. People and Demons... Either the east wind overwhelms the west wind, or the west wind overwhelms the east wind. There has never been any peace. Either we perish, or they perish."


    Christina: then just separate, or forbid the love between human beings and demons


    Wei cangsheng''s tone was full of disappointment: "Zhou Bai, if you have been bound by the cognition of this era and indulged in the fetters with these monsters, then as long as I do it myself."


    Christina: what do you mean


    Wei cangsheng sighed, "if I could completely clean up demons according to my strategy 500 years ago, I wouldn''t be here today."


    "I''m going to do what I should have done 500 years ago."


    Christina immediately felt a strong killing attack.


    With Wei cangsheng''s colder tone, heavy snow fell in the sky. In a blink of an eye, the snow fell on the ground, below the knee. The sky was completely filled with wind and snow, and the visibility was almost less than a meter.


    The temperature fell sharply, and in an instant it had reached minus 30 degrees.


    But the temperature didn''t surprise Christina. What surprised her was the snowflakes.


    Her eyes constantly swept the snowflakes falling in the sky. In almost every snowflake, it seemed that she could see a pair of eyes, a pair of eyes belonging to Wei cangsheng.


    Wei cangsheng''s tone became colder and more indifferent: "Zhou Bai, if you don''t understand, then use your life to create the future for mankind."


    ¡­¡­


    On the high platform, Ziyang Zhenjun looked at the war situation in the projection, nodded secretly in his heart, and said, "Ji Changchang is, after all, the heir of the Xia royal family. The three martial arts of Heavenly Sword, Emperor knife and Emperor fist, even now, are also the top inheritance in the world."


    Ziyang Zhenjun: "the Heavenly Sword he is now wielding is a peerless martial art that can manipulate the atmosphere, change the celestial phenomena, and manipulate the climate.


    In the past, the great Xia emperor often used the Heavenly Sword to regulate mountains, rivers and climate change, which made the whole country have good weather and good years. This move alone won great prestige for the great Xia emperors of all dynasties and greatly stabilized their rule.


    After all, it is the most important thing for ordinary people to have enough to eat. A country where everyone can eat and there are almost no natural disasters has naturally entered the heyday.


    Now after the distorted changes of the way of heaven, it seems that every Tianjian sword Qi seems to have life and consciousness. It''s like coming back to life. It''s more terrifying than in the past... "


    The greedy wolf Zhenjun said, "although the sky sword is powerful, the most powerful martial art of the imperial family in the Xia Dynasty is the emperor fist. The emperor fist is not an ordinary martial art, but directly attacks the yuan God with the supreme fist intention and manipulates the mind. It is a real top martial art."


    "Ji Changchang can kill Zhou Bai if he is willing to show his emperor''s fist, but he is afraid that he has a different heart."


    "It seems that there is no need to worry. Zhou Bai has a strong will and cannot be persuaded by Ji impermanence." Ziyang Zhenjun smiled confidently, "their two talks broke down, and Ji impermanence is going to show her emperor''s fist."

 Chapter 623

    Amid the wind and snow, Christina only felt countless pairs of eyes looking at herself, and a sense of sadness about the collapse of the country came to her face.


    "This is..." Christina was surprised in her heart: "fist meaning?"


    At this time, a figure mixed with the wind and snow came slowly. The wind and snow all over the sky seemed to dance for him. As soon as he appeared, he seemed to become the center of the whole world.


    "Zhou Bai, you keep saying that people and Demons live in peace, but in the final analysis, you are not for demons or people, you are only for yourself, for your companions, your own small family, your own small group, you just can''t let go of these, just to keep these."


    Christina gritted her teeth and felt that the other party''s eyes seemed to show her through, as if there were no secrets in front of the other party.


    Instead, she couldn''t even find the real location of the other party.


    At the next moment, there was a lot of noise in the wind and snow, as if people all over the mountains rushed out, and the whole world was full of popularity.


    It''s like between Wei cangsheng''s thoughts, the world repeats, and the world gathers to respond. It''s about to change the world and turn the world around.


    Wei cangsheng said slowly, "Zhou Bai, you are only for your own selfish desires, but you don''t know where you come from without a country. Without the identity of pure blood Terrans, how can you get to this point?"


    At the same time, Wei cangsheng''s fist was raised slowly, and his fist was raised extremely slowly, as if his fist was extremely heavy as a mountain and river country.


    This heaviness is not a physical heaviness, but a psychological heaviness, which makes Christina feel that her heart continues to sink with each other''s fists, and the operation of the original God and the flesh body become increasingly obscure.


    ''no! What a strong fist! You can''t follow each other''s pace! " Christina was shocked, and one sword had rushed up first, trying to take the lead when the other party gathered their fists.


    But with a slight sprint of her body, the wind and snow drifted away, and Wei cangsheng''s figure had disappeared, and then appeared in another place with the scattered wind and snow.


    It was still the action just continued, raising a heavy fist like a mountain and sea.


    Christina rushed several times in a row, but in the endless snow, it seemed that Wei cangsheng was everywhere and not him everywhere.


    At the same time, Christina only felt that the wails of the surrounding crowd became clearer and more boiling.


    In the shadow, all soldiers with weapons stood in the wind and snow, roaring toward the sky.


    Christina seemed to be affected by this sad fist intention. She just felt that her body was getting heavier and heavier, and her blood ran more and more slowly, and she seemed to be unable to move at all.


    At the same time, the figure had come to him, and the heavy fist fell inch by inch towards Christina, and a long whistle sounded in Christina''s ear.


    The long roar was full of endless sadness, like the collapse of the country. The soldiers stood in the ruins and looked around blankly. Finally, they could only make a unwilling roar, which was shocking.


    "The country is breaking mountains and rivers!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ziyang Zhenjun frowned, and Xiang natural enemy, who had been drooping his head, also raised his head. Looking at the picture in the projection, he sighed lightly, "the emperor''s fist is based on the intention of the emperor who rules the world, and destroys the opponent''s fighting will through the intention of the fist."


    "Ji impermanence''s style is not a move in the emperor''s fist. I''m afraid he created it himself."


    Xiang''s natural enemy''s eyes glowed purple, and he had always maintained a gloomy look, showing a trace of appreciation at this moment.


    "He integrated what he saw, heard, thought and thought after he woke up into the meaning of this kind of fist."


    "The reluctance of 500 years ago, the sleep of 500 years, and the regret and resentment of 500 years later are all integrated into this kind of fist intention."


    "This punch vented the depression accumulated in his heart for 500 years."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Wei cangsheng''s fist has come to an end, but he did not bombard Christina, but poured out his fist intention in Christina''s heart without reservation.


    Boom boom! The surrounding wind and snow suddenly dispersed, as if an invisible bomb had been detonated.


    Christina felt that there were 10000 thunders exploding in her mind at the same time, and her primordial spirit was directly hit hard. She was suddenly hit back to the depths of the sea with this punch. Countless cracks flashed on the primordial spirit, which looked as if it would be completely broken anytime, anywhere.


    It can be said that Christina''s Taoist heart was directly broken by Wei cangsheng''s fist intention, which led to the floating of the grasp of the yuan Shen force, and the yuan Shen was directly damaged.


    With Christina''s Yuanshen being beaten back, Zhou Bai''s body suddenly lost control and directly froze in place, motionless.


    ¡­¡­


    On the high platform, Mingyue fairy''s face changed: "no, Zhou Bai didn''t resist Wei cangsheng''s fist intention."


    "Tianjian, huangquan." The ghost Slayer frowned, "this Wei cangsheng is actually the descendants of the great Xia Dynasty?"


    The natural enemy Xiang on the side released the magic power of the array element and forcibly wrapped the whole platform: "no one is allowed to interfere."


    Mingyue fairy, Qin Zhenren and tianyangzi suddenly stood up.


    On the opposite side of them, several Tianbu Zhengshen were in full readiness, all slowly releasing their original divine power.


    Seeing the atmosphere more tense and deadlocked.


    The ghost Slayer sat aside, looking at the projection with great interest, and did not stand up from beginning to end.


    At this moment, the clouds in the projection have changed again.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Bai took over his body directly and regained control. Looking at Wei cangsheng in front of him, he grinned: "your fist intention is very interesting. Let''s continue to play."


    Wei cangsheng''s eyes flashed an unexpected color. He clearly felt that the other party''s heart had been badly hurt by his fist intention.


    But the next moment he showed a smile: "yes, it''s interesting not to be knocked down by my fist."


    Wei cangsheng stepped out with one step, and the whole person has dissipated in the wind and snow here.


    The heavy fist like mountains and rivers rose again.


    With Wei cangsheng''s fist intention spreading, Zhou Bai felt the air around him become sticky, like cement wrapped around him.


    He knew that this was just an illusion. It was the other party''s strong fist intention that enveloped his spirit and distorted his five senses.


    "What a strong fist intention." Zhou Bai was a little surprised in his heart. Only when he really faced up to this intention of boxing can he feel what a strong will it contains.


    "The intention of this fist is no worse than that of Li Xiuzhu''s big Fantian fist. It''s not so vast, but it''s more extreme and fiery."

 Chapter 624

    In the wind and snow, Wei cangsheng hit Zhou Bai three times in a row. Each punch was as heavy as a mountain and a river, but it further sublimated and brought the expectation of re managing mountains and rivers.


    It''s like the collapse of the country, the commotion of the world, and then gathered with a command, it is necessary to reverse the universe and rebuild the mountains and rivers.


    Wei cangsheng''s three consecutive fists hit in the air, accompanied by the impact of the intention of the fist, was enough to hit a monk''s spiritual will, and even left a wild seed in the other party''s heart, distorting the other party''s mind bit by bit.


    But Zhou Bai is different from Christina. Even if Christina manipulated Zhou Bai''s body, the yuan God is not as strong as Zhou Bai''s yuan God.


    Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen is not only strong, but also has the defense bonus of lying like the sea and polluting the body. His will is very firm, and it is not easy for others to shake.


    Under the washout of the fist intention, Zhou Bai burst out and went up with the fist. With the explosion of 8000 yuan divine power and the blessing of the end sky skeleton armor, it was directly like changing the world with brute force. With one punch, he forcibly dispersed the wind and snow in a radius of kilometers.


    If Wei cangsheng''s will is that the country is breaking mountains and rivers, breaking out in extreme sorrow, he should re condense the strength of the Terrans and reorganize the mountains and seas.


    Then Zhou Bai is to dispel the wind and snow with his own strength, and to change the world with his own strength.


    Wei cangsheng: "Zhou Bai, no matter how strong you are, you are just a person. Do you want to change the world by yourself?"


    Zhou Bai: "yes! I just want to force the world by myself."


    Wei cangsheng: "arrogance!"


    With Wei cangsheng''s voice, the changes of the sky became more and more violent. Thunder mixed with hail kept falling, and Wei cangsheng''s sword Qi kept jumping in it, as if it were everywhere, cutting away at Zhou Bai.


    Zhou Bai was still swept into his body by the sword, and once again fought to dispel the storm, haze and thunder. The yuan divine power burst out, dispersing the sky again and again.


    Wei cangsheng''s fist intention hit Zhou Bai''s mind again and again, stirring his will.


    While directly impacting with his fist intention, Wei cangsheng also spoke, trying to directly attack Zhou Bai''s Tao heart with words.


    Wei cangsheng: "Zhou Bai, I incarnate heaven and earth, wind, rain, lightning, cloud, snow, fog and frost. Even if you are strong, can you defeat heaven and earth? They are everywhere."


    Zhou Bai roared, and the gravity of Tianhe starburst sword and 8000 yuan divine power converged on his palm.


    A punch out, like the wind and cloud turned pale, the huge air mass suddenly burst and soared, and the shock wave formed by the fist beating the air directly lifted the clouds and rain on the whole arena.


    Zhou Bai: "then I will let heaven and earth work with my will!"


    At the next moment, with the collision of the two wills, the yuan divine power collided. In the sudden rise of the wind, the two figures suddenly collided with each other.


    Their fists collided like two mountains. With bursts of air, the sky was swept away, revealing a bright sky.


    At the same time, Wei cangsheng''s right arm suddenly broke and burst under Zhou Bai''s brute force.


    Zhou Bai looked at the scene unexpectedly: "real body?"


    Not only the real body, the other party''s body is much more fragile than he thought, just like a pair of steel armor. After touching it, he found that the interior had been completely rotten, just like paper.


    Zhou Bai was surprised: "he just used this body to fight Christina?"


    At the same time, taking advantage of the opportunity of close combat, Wei cangsheng pointed out his other hand and directly stabbed Zhou Bai''s eyes.


    Zhou Bai did not dodge, and even hit him directly with his eyes, because he knew that the other party could not hurt him at all, and even if he was hurt, he could be cured with laziness.


    The eyeball and the sword finger suddenly hit together, as Zhou Bai thought, his eyeball was unharmed, but the other party''s fingers were shattered, and blood was sprinkled on Zhou Bai''s eyes.


    "This is..." Zhou Bai felt the heat from his eyes, suddenly covered his eyes and retreated.


    Theoretically speaking, the other party can''t hurt his eyes with all his strength, and it doesn''t matter if there is only blood.


    But now it happened that the blood was as hot as magma, and instantly penetrated into Zhou Bai''s eyes, and even the treatment of laziness value was useless.


    Zhou Bai suddenly looked up at Wei cangsheng: "what did you do?!"


    He saw that Wei cangsheng''s hands were disabled in front of him, and one eye had disappeared, leaving only a black hole.


    Just now, he refined his demon eye into blood essence and injected it into Zhou Bai''s eyes.


    Wei cangsheng sighed, "unfortunately, I have reached my limit. I really want to fight with you at my peak."


    He looked at Zhou Bai and said slowly, "I won''t live long before I go to this challenge arena. Lei Bu Zhengshen asked me to kill you. He said he could let me live a few more years, but I don''t believe them."


    Zhou Bai frowned, completely unaware of the other party''s situation.


    Speaking of this, Wei cangsheng laughed: "these heavenly gods are too despised. They are used to being high above others, to living for hundreds or thousands of years, and to mastering everything in their own hands in their long lives."


    "They thought that I, like them, would give priority to prolonging my life, and then I would host the rejuvenation of the clan myself."


    "But how can I trust them?"


    "And they will never understand that I am a man, not a God, and I am not so greedy and afraid of death as they are."


    Wei cangsheng''s face showed a trace of ridicule: "death is a part of us. We have experienced too many deaths from the barbarian era to the demon war, and we are used to the inheritance of this generation."


    "Zhou Bai, I passed the demon eye to you. Just use this eye to have a good look at what the world is like."


    "One day you will understand what I said today. There is no peace between human beings and Demons..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the high platform, Xiang''s natural enemy said coldly, "what about the prohibition on him?"


    Ziyang Zhenjun sighed, "he''s dying. In his current situation, even if we launch the prohibition, we can''t kill Zhou Bai."


    Greedy wolf Zhenjun sneered, "this guy is acting from beginning to end. He didn''t believe us at all."


    Xiang natural enemy closed his eyes: "well, in the end, it''s still necessary to spell the real chapter."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Bai in the space-time of Da Luo Tian looked at Wei cangsheng in front of him in surprise: "did you just... Deliberately die? Why?"


    Wei cangsheng smiled and looked at the direction of the sky: "unfortunately, it would be great if we could have a few more days..."


    The other party stood motionless, and his breath of life had gradually disappeared.


    Zhou Bai sighed, feeling a little complicated in his heart, and his mind was still flashing over what the other party had just said.


    "Is it the God of heaven who awakened Ji Changchang and secretly sent him to participate in the great Luo Tian''s discourse?"


    "It seems that they changed their minds halfway and let him kill me. What was the purpose of sending Ji Changchang?"


    "Why did Zhengshen kill me?"


    With a roll of Yuan Shenli, he had taken the other party''s body out of the great Luo Tian and said, and immediately a staff member greeted him and wanted to carry away Wei cangsheng''s body.


    But looking at the staff in front of him, Zhou Bai suddenly covered his right eye and looked at each other with a shocked face.


    In his eyes at the moment, these staff members have become all kinds of pig heads, fish heads, or scales, or animal hair.


    "What is this!"


    The next moment, he suddenly closed his right eye and looked at the staff in front of him with only his left eye. Everything returned to normal.


    It seemed that he was aware of something. Zhou Bai raised his head, opened his right eye, and looked in the direction of the whole stand.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, which was like a swarm of demons, Zhou Bai suddenly covered his right eye and stopped the vision brought by the demon eyes.

 Chapter 625

    "What the hell!"


    Zhou Bai still kept seeing the picture in his mind. A creepy feeling kept surging from the bottom of his heart, which greatly touched his mind.


    He raised his head and tried to use his right eye to see the crowd in the audience again. Immediately, he saw monsters and ghosts, all kinds of tigers, lions, cats and dogs all over the mountain. Their faces were full of flesh and showed their teeth. It seemed that there was a layer of fierce light in their eyes.


    Only rarely can there be oneortwo normal people in human form.


    Zhou Bai hurriedly covered his eyes again, and all kinds of animals became human again.


    At the moment, Zhou Bai also understood that there was a problem with his right eye.


    His mind suddenly remembered what Wei cangsheng had just done and said: "... Just use this eye to have a good look at what the world is like."


    "Damn, did Wei cangsheng do it? What''s this? Add a layer of ugliness to my eyes? Do you want to disgust me?"


    Zhou Bai shook his head and threw out the wishful thinking in his head.


    "Calm down... The reason why Wei cangsheng did this... Is probably related to the so-called demon blood?"


    Zhou Bai''s energy swept the bodies of several staff members.


    "Even if I saw those messy things, they still look human to the touch..."


    "Is this scene I see some kind of reality or some kind of illusion?"


    Thinking of this, he felt something bad.


    Next, he immediately launched yuan Shenli to sweep his right eye to see what was going on.


    As soon as the yuan divine power was swept away, Zhou Bai felt that his eyes had first undergone great changes in structure. At the same time, countless dense and invisible blood colored runes were printed inside and outside his eyes, occasionally triggering a weak surge of inspiration.


    In the center of the eyeball, a yuan divine power is entrenched in it, which is Wei cangsheng''s yuan divine power.


    When cultivating the fourth realm, the yuan divine power can be divided, making the yuan divine power exist alone in the outside world for a period of time.


    With the cultivation of Wei cangsheng, the yuan divine power left before his death is accompanied by strong obsession, and can exist for a long time.


    As Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen force slightly touched Wei cangsheng''s yuan Shen force, he felt that there seemed to be a lot of information left in it.


    "Is this what Wei cangsheng said... What he left me?"


    Zhou Bai''s yuan divine power and this yuan divine power were instantly separated, but he didn''t really see it. After all, he didn''t have time to see it now.


    "There should be something about my eyes in this information, right? I seem to be busy tonight. "


    Zhou Bai walked towards the contestant''s seat and glanced at the stands as usual. It seemed that the picture of the demons dancing just now flashed in his mind again.


    He comforted himself: "calm down, Zhou Bai, study slowly, and there will always be a way."


    He then looked at Christina in the sea.


    After a fight between Christina and Wei cangsheng, she was hit by the other party''s fist intention and directly hit back into the sea of knowledge. Zhou Bai was really worried about what serious injury the other party had suffered.


    Then she saw Christina lying on the ground with her feet up in the sea, looking like a loveless creature.


    Aisha squatted on her and rubbed her back from time to time, looking like comforting Christina.


    "It doesn''t look like a problem."


    Zhou Bai looked at Christina and laughed in his heart. It seemed that the nerves that had just tightened suddenly relaxed a lot: ''it seems that Wei cangsheng still kept his hand and didn''t want to really hurt me.


    After greeting Christina, Zhou Bai asked with concern: "what''s the matter, Tina? Was your injury serious just now?"


    Hearing Zhou Bai''s voice, Christina immediately turned around and covered her face with a pair of claws: "Zhou Bai, I''m ashamed ~ what should I do? I''m lost!"


    Zhou Bai: "you lose someone, but you use my body. Even if you lose someone, it''s also a shame for me."


    "Yes." Christina suddenly sat up, but then lay back and said, "but it''s so hard to pretend to be forced, I can''t learn! I can''t learn at all!"


    Zhou Bai said, "well... Technically, it''s a little rough..."


    Christina said in dismay, "maybe I don''t have the talent to pretend to be forced at all. Am I born to be a passer-by who can only stare at all kinds of pretending talents, and then keep exclaiming?"


    Zhou Bai: "learn slowly and make progress slowly."


    Aisha said, "sister Tina, I have written down what you just did and said. Do you want to have a look?"


    "Ah! No, no! Take it away!" Christina hurriedly pushed Aisha away with cat claws, and said with a shy and angry face, "looking back, it''s always embarrassing! Do you want me to see it? Oh! I don''t see it, I don''t!"


    Zhou Bai looked at Christina and Aisha fighting. He felt that Christina was ok, so he sighed with relief, withdrew from the sea and looked at the scene of the game.


    He subconsciously swept the emperor''s sword in the projection. Like in the past, this holy sword of humanity floats quietly in the sky of the great Luo space-time.


    "She hasn''t spoken since then. I don''t know what she thinks when she saw her past sword owner die."


    "The question of eyes, maybe the emperor sword knows the answer?"


    In the battle between Zhou Bai and Wei cangsheng, although Wei cangsheng''s martial arts realm was extremely high, the fist intention attack was even more powerful, and it could kill most of the masters of Da Luo Tian''s theory this time.


    But these two things are laymen who can''t see any power. In the eyes of everyone, this battle looks ordinary, much smaller than the battle momentum of Zhou Bai, Shi Fa and Xiang haochu before.


    Even Zhao Yue, Xiang haochu, Tu Tianmo and others among the players could not feel the existence of boxing intention through the projection, but felt that Wei cangsheng lost too fast.


    Zhao Yue looked complex and thought, "there is another one... As long as Zhou Bai defeats jueji in the past, he will be the first of Luo Tian''s theory... What will the future look like?"


    Tu Tianmo''s attention focused on the direction of the high platform: "father, they seem to have a conflict with Xiang natural enemies? Is something wrong?"


    Xiang haochu on the other side looked at the location of Xiang natural enemy with doubts. Although his father didn''t tell him what his plan was today, the other side actually came to the game in person. He thought he would take any action.


    But Zhou Bai ended a battle normally, which made him a little confused.


    Standing in the corner of the contestant''s seat all the time, I haven''t looked at the silence of several people since the beginning of Luo Tian''s argument. At this moment, I came to the front and looked at the body of Wei cangsheng, whose face showed a trace of sadness.


    ''is this your choice? Ji impermanence. " Jueji turned and looked at Zhou Bai: ''did you bet on Zhou Bai about the future of mankind? But Zhou Bai... Is it worth your commitment? "


    The next three contests are Xiang haochu versus Shen Hai.


    The Dharma interpretation duel is absolutely silent.


    Wei cangsheng vs. sun Jingping.


    The three matches were all impossible because of the absence of their opponents.


    Then the projection in the sky changed, and the score ranking of the top ten competition showed up. There were a total of ten players, but five names had been crossed out by the red line, as if covered with a layer of blood.


    On the eighth day of the top ten, there have been five deaths of Wen he, Shen Hai, sun Jingping, Shi Fa and Wei cangsheng.

 Chapter 626

    According to the rule of winning 2 points per game and losing 1 point per game, the results of the remaining five players are:


    First place, Zhou Bai 12 points.


    Second, Zhao Yue scored 9 points.


    Third, jueji 8 points.


    Fourth and fifth, Xiang haochu and Tu Tianmo tied for 5 points.


    Due to the absence of the other five players, there is a huge gap in scores.


    But everyone can see who the next big Luo Tian is. It depends on the victory or defeat between Zhou Bai and jueji tomorrow.


    Looking at the five names that have been removed from the list, the audience felt a cruel meaning coming to their faces. Many people even began to show dissatisfaction with Da Luotian''s theory.


    "It''s too cruel. Five geniuses have been damaged in the arena of Luo Tian''s theory."


    "There''s no way. For the sake of the emperor''s sword and the first name of the great Luo Tian, no one can give up easily."


    "But this is too cruel, isn''t it? The geniuses of Terrans are so consumed in the arena. Each of them can play a huge role in the battle field of demons."


    However, no matter whether the audience is dissatisfied or not, Da Luotian''s theory will continue under the will of immortals.


    No matter how many people feel pity for the genius who died in the arena, the remaining people who live inevitably get more attention.


    In particular, Zhou Bai, who has won a strong victory all the way, has attracted more and more attention. In the eyes of hundreds of millions of people, he has become a popular candidate for the first place in Taoism.


    Along the way, with the death of a famous player and the increasingly fierce battle, the first weight of Da Luotian''s theory has become more and more important in the hearts of countless people, more and more true and impeccable.


    It can be said that this time, after the great Luo Tian''s theory of Taoism achieved the first place, if it is considered to be the first of his peers, few people will not be convinced or admit it, because this is an extremely fierce battle, and the lives of top talents of the Terran are piled up.


    Zheng Wentian also looked at the list in the projection with some excitement: "finally... Zhou Bai has come to this step. As long as he defeats jueji tomorrow, he will be the first to discuss the Tao. He can pick up the emperor''s sword and will be recognized by all mankind. According to the heaven, he is to bear the aura of the human race and become the son of aura."


    Suddenly, Zheng Wentian felt that Yingzao''s breath was a little short beside him. He turned his head and saw Yingzao''s face full of excitement and tension.


    Win or lose: ''finally come to this step. Who in the central city believed that Zhou Bai could get to this point before? "


    He looked at the countless people from the central city around him, and looked at their expressions of worship, admiration, or admiration. He only felt elated. The pain of being oppressed by the heaven for countless years seemed to be released at this moment.


    Win or lose: ''one step short, the last step short. Zhou Bai, you must refuel!''


    Meng ruoken looked at Zhou Bai, who was now at the top of the list, and sighed gently. After so many fierce battles at the moment, Zhou Bai broke her cognition again and again, which was simply a continuous smash of her three outlooks.


    Now, Meng ruoken had to admit, "Zhou Bai... I''m really... Not as good as you..." she shook her fist reluctantly and happily: "the elder and the President... They didn''t choose the wrong person."


    The Taoist school student on the side said, "if Meng ruoken, you are also from Donghua Taoist school, aren''t you? Your Donghua Taoist school is very powerful, and you can cultivate such a demon as Zhou Bai."


    Meng ruoken was stunned slightly, and laughed the next moment: "yes, it''s very powerful. Everyone is very..." she paused, and then said definitely, "strong."


    Even at the moment, many immortal gods on the stand, looking at Zhou Bai, even if he didn''t say it, his heart was gradually convinced.


    With this widespread recognition of all mankind, as well as mixed feelings of worship and admiration, the air above the stadium seems to be getting stronger and stronger.


    The clouds in the sky kept rolling and surging, as if an invisible dragon was manipulating the wind and cloud.


    Looking at the visions in the sky, Mingyue immortal secretly said, "the luck is getting stronger and stronger... This time, after fighting and peak duels, will you finally gather enough luck?"


    "The next top of the list will be recognized by all mankind, inherit the hopes of countless people, bear this luck, and become the son of luck."


    Mingyue immortal understood that such things as Qi Yun were very mysterious. He seemed to be famous. He could not see or touch them, and could not be used to fight and refine treasures.


    But sometimes, this kind of thing like reputation and fame has incredible power. It can decide people''s life and death with one word, kill people, defeat people without war, and change the general situation of the world with one word and one action.


    In the mortal stage, human beings can hardly use this invisible and untouchable power. They can only let nature take its course. Everything is suitable in a prosperous climate, with the wind and water, and everything goes smoothly.


    When your luck is withering, you are spurned by countless people. You don''t help and don''t succeed in anything, and you are always easy to fail.


    Only by flying into immortality, getting closer to the heaven, can we understand the wonderful function of some Qi, feel the influence of some Qi on ourselves and the whole world, and even start to try to use this power.


    "Originally, the purpose of collecting Qi Yun this time was to prepare for the next time when the demons in the world were converged and distorted weapons were made. But now Zhou Bai appeared..."


    With the birth of Zhou Bai, the plans of many immortals in Wanxian island have also been completely changed. Originally, they intended to give up part of the mixed race Terrans, actively urge tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of Terrans to produce a large number of distortion weapons, and then go straight to the Yellow Dragon and destroy the demons. This is also the plan agreed by the four gods before.


    Now it is a change of plan. It takes ten or twenty years to cultivate a new generation of Terrans with the demons in the world as nutrients.


    One of the Immortals'' plans is to let Zhou Bailai wear hats and hats, accept the recognition of the mixed race, and get the Qi infusion of the mixed race.


    Mingyue fairy looked at Zhou Bai in the contestant''s seat, and the more she looked, the more comfortable she felt. She had a feeling of bitterness and happiness.


    "Hundreds of years of waiting have not been in vain."


    She turned around and looked at the natural enemy Xiang: "unfortunately... These heavenly gods don''t think so."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Bai watched the projection in the sky change again, showing the competition process tomorrow.


    "The other four battles are all absent and can''t be carried out. Only this one between me and jueji is left."


    Zhou Bai covered his eyes, subconsciously turned his head to jueji, and saw that the other party also turned his head to him. Their eyes seemed to collide in the void.


    Zhou Bai felt that the other party''s eyes were strange, and he didn''t look as high and exclusive as before.


    Next, leaving for dinner, Zhou Bai thought about going back to watch the information Wei cangsheng left in his eyes.


    But on the way back, he was stopped by a man.


    Jueji looked at Zhou Bai in front of him and said, "let''s talk." He looked at Zhou Bai''s right hand covering his eyes. Since the other party fought with Wei cangsheng, he has been covering his eyes like this.


    "What are you doing with your eyes covered? Put it down to see the world. Or... Are you afraid of the truth?"

 Chapter 627

    Looking at the absolute silence in front of him and listening to what the other party said, Zhou Bai''s left eye lit up slightly: "do you know the problem with my right eye? Also, I have been with Wei cangsheng these days. Did he tell you this?"


    Jueji turned around and walked in the direction of the street: "go shopping and say while shopping."


    Zhou Bai thought for a while, anyway, there was no danger, and he really wanted to know a lot about Wei cangsheng and Ji impermanence, so he followed up.


    The two walked on the streets of central city at night, with scattered shops still open around, and passers-by in a hurry walked by from time to time.


    Zhou Bai said, "what do you want to say?"


    Jueji: "I want to see if you are worth everything entrusted by Wei cangsheng and continue to inherit human blood and civilization. And monitor your growth and don''t let you go astray. This is what I promised Wei cangsheng."


    Zhou Bai said, "how did you see it?"


    Jueji asked, "I want to ask you... Do you have the will to wipe out all demons and Demons and lead the new Terrans to dominate the world again? If you are willing to do this, I will be the sword in your hand, cutting demons and demons, and cutting through thorns and thorns. Even if you are enemies with Tianting in the future, I will definitely support you.".


    As for the great Luo Tian''s argument or the emperor''s sword, I won''t compete with you. "


    Looking at the other party''s serious eyes, Zhou Bai shook his head and didn''t mean to deceive the other party: "if what you said about sweeping up demons is to massacre the current mixed race, then I don''t have this plan."


    Jueji''s eyes flashed a deep disappointment. He looked at the people on the street and said, "your right eye now is called the demon eye. It is a secret skill created by the Xia royal family in the past to separate demons in the demon war and see through the disguise of demons. However, since the end of the demon war, fewer and fewer people have taken time to practice this secret skill.


    He can see the essence of the demons, that is, the appearance of the demonic blood they contain. "


    "Once the demon''s blood is awakened, they will probably become like that, which is their real face hidden under the skin of people."


    "Now it''s just relying on Yuanshen adjustment and rune vaccine to suppress the demon blood in their bodies."


    Zhou Bai raised his eyebrows, which was very close to what he had guessed in his heart before. This eye is now an ability to distinguish the blood of demons.


    As for why the other party wanted to do this, he could already guess something in his heart.


    "But jueji is so hostile to mixed race people... Is he also a pure blood person?"


    Zhou Bai looked at jueji in front of him, and suddenly his eyes moved. The hand that blocked his right eye moved away and looked directly at jueji''s body.


    He saw that the other party''s head instantly turned into a huge dog''s head, and his whole body was covered with thick animal hair. The whole person looked like an upright big dog.


    ''half blood? Half blood wants to help pure blood, kill all half blood? "


    Zhou Bai felt very confused. He looked at the other party: "you... Support pure blood Terrans? But you are a mixed race? You should know that you also have demon blood in your body?"


    Jueji said faintly, "I was the spirit of a nine realm flying sword in the Jijian Pavilion. Later, with the help of immortals, I was able to reincarnate. But at that time, I thought that there were no humans in the world today, and I was cast on demons."


    "I personally participated in the human demon war, and I witnessed the destruction of humans by demons. I fought against demons with sword owners generation after generation."


    He told his origin in a calm tone: "but long after the end of the demon war, my closest and favorite person was eaten by demons."


    "If it weren''t for being able to kill demons with my own hands, I wouldn''t want to stay in this dirty body for a minute."


    Jueji''s disgusted eyes looked at his palm and whispered, "so you know how disgusted I am with my body? I can''t wait to tear it to pieces every night."


    His long sleeves rolled up, revealing the dense scars on his arms, which looked like they had been swept by the sword gas.


    Jueji looked at Zhou Bai''s body and said, "since I saw you, I often think that this flesh body would be better if it were mine. Unfortunately, there is no if in this world."


    Zhou Bai sighed, "so like Wei cangsheng, you also want me to multiply new Terrans with immortals, and then clean up the current mixed race Terrans, right..."


    "Don''t mention any mixed race Terrans. They have nothing to do with Terrans at all. Demons are demons! No matter how similar they look, no matter how obedient they look, they are all human beings and are fundamentally different from real humans in moderation. Look at your eyes, what do you see?" Jue Ji said coldly, "do you still want to protect them?"


    Zhou Bai covered his right eye and looked at the passers-by in the street and said, "what I see is only those who work hard, live seriously and fight against the demons with us. Kill them all because of their blood and because of what they haven''t done? It''s ridiculous."


    "What I want to kill more than they are demons."


    Finally, Zhou Bai thought for a while, but he clearly stated his point of view: "and I have promised the Fourth Avenue school that I will not take the initiative to create a new generation of pure blood Terrans until I have developed a way for pure blood Terrans and mixed blood Terrans to live in peace."


    "Is the devil the real enemy of mankind now?"


    Jueji: "have you ever seen them eat people? Have you ever seen them wake up after the demon instinct?"


    Jueji looked at Zhou Bai and said coldly, "stupid! Naive! You are betraying your race for the sake of demons."


    "Both demons and demons are human enemies, but in my opinion, demons kill far less people than demons."


    "It''s almost the same to let these demons wake up and contain the demons, but now you want to protect them? Kill the demons for them? The demons you are protecting, their ancestors are slaughtering your ancestors."


    Jueji looked at Zhou Bai with anger and disappointment. In his view... Zhou Bai''s betrayal was naked. He couldn''t accept such a person inheriting Ji impermanence''s mantle.


    "Sure enough, as Wei cangsheng said, the cognition you have developed over the years can''t be changed in a few words."


    He took a deep look at Zhou Bai: "if you don''t want to do what a pure blood Terran should do, then I won''t give you the identity of emperor Jian and Da Luotian as the first."


    Zhou Bai: "Da Luotian said that if it''s allowed, what''s the point? I''ll get the emperor''s sword by myself, and you don''t have to let it."


    Their eyes collided as if in essence, as if they had sparked in midair.


    Jueji: "don''t think that if you defeat a few goblins, you really have no opponent. If Wei cangsheng is at his peak, you can''t even take a punch from him. Speaking of the subtlety of martial arts and Taoism, you''re far from it."


    "If you don''t want to do what you should do, I''ll beat you until you''re convinced. Even if I press your head, I''ll drive you back to your way."


    Leaving a word, jueji left with disappointment and indignation on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the sewer of the central city, more than a dozen screens gathered together, all playing the projection of Zhou Bai''s victory over Wei cangsheng from all angles.


    In front of the screen, Xuannv, who was tightly wrapped by chains and even her mouth was blocked, sat on the ground, looking at the picture in the projection, showing resentment. The more she looked, the more angry she became. Finally, she kept raising her arms and hitting the ground, making a thump.


    A girl sat not far away. The girl was covered with a layer of sea urchin like armor, and the body under the armor reflected a metallic luster.


    She looked at the picture on the screen and her eyes lit up: "haha, is it Zhou Bai''s turn to win Luo Tian and get the emperor''s sword tomorrow?"


    Hearing the Xuannv''s noise, the girl kicked directly on the Xuannv''s face, and the metal spikes on her body, like sea urchins, trembled violently, emitting a ferocious atmosphere.


    "Don''t make any noise! You disturb my watching TV."


    The girl glared at Xuannv fiercely and stepped on each other''s body.


    Xuannv looked at each other angrily, and her heart was full of questions: "why did such a powerful demon come to central city? What did they do on earth? And what did they have to do with Zhou Bai?"


    In the Xuannv''s gaze, the girl in front of her suddenly tilted her head, as if she were talking to someone.


    "See, see."


    "It''s very handsome. Haven''t you taken a lot of photos? Look for yourself."


    "Well... Well... I haven''t spoken yet."


    "We''ll talk when we tie it back."


    "Well, well, it''s all here? Let''s move tomorrow, right? I see."


    The girl suddenly stood up, her eyes staring at the top, her body trembling uncontrollably, her skin undulating up and down, and more metal spikes pierced out.


    "Endure again... Endure again... Soon... It will be tomorrow soon."


    "Ah! I''m going to kill all the people in the central city!"¡ª¡ª


    Make the character expression pack related to the bear wolf dog novel, and bring the topic # starting point novel expression pack #, and you can participate in the lottery. There will be a lottery every day for 20 consecutive days. Go to the bear wolf dog official account to get the material pictures at will. I''ve won 1111 starting points and become a European. I''m really happy.

 Chapter 628

    After parting from jueji, Zhou Bai returned to his bedroom to see what Wei cangsheng had left in his eyes.


    After the yuan Shen force was injected into it and directly touched with the yuan Shen force left by Wei cangsheng, countless messages came directly through the yuan Shen force.


    Visual information, auditory information, tactile information


    When Zhou Bai read these information with Yuanshen power, with the reception of visual, auditory and tactile information, he was like coming to an endless grassland.


    Wei cangsheng walked on the grass, came to him, looked at Zhou Bai and said, "Zhou Bai, this is the gift I left you before I died, the inheritance of the Xia royal family."


    A trace of bitterness appeared on his face: "originally, only the best disciples of the Daxia royal family in previous dynasties can inherit these, and the successor is responsible for revitalizing the Terran and defending civilization."


    "Unfortunately, today, 500 years later, even the blood of Daxia has been completely cut off."


    "Zhou Bai, you are too impulsive, too emotional, and have sympathy for demons..." Wei cangsheng looked at Zhou Bai and said with emotion: "I would never have chosen you as my successor 500 years ago, but now at this moment, I have no choice."


    "Let''s talk about your eyes first. That''s when I passed the shining eyes of my right eye to you."


    "During the human demon war, in order to distinguish monsters, our Daxia royal family spent countless precious resources to create several special magic weapons according to the specifications of the magic weapons in the nine realms, which specially help people distinguish human monsters and see the original shape of the demon''s blood."


    "This demon eye is one of them. It can parasitize in your eyes and help you see the existence of demons all the time. The higher your cultivation is, the stronger your spiritual power is, and you can distinguish more powerful demons."


    "There is no doubt about the truth. What you see through the demon''s eyes is what they really are."


    At the next moment, Wei cangsheng clapped his hands, and saw countless bookshelves falling from the sky and stacked in front of Zhou Bai: "I have left here the refining and control method of Zhao Yejing. In addition, there are the martial arts and Taoism of the Daxia royal family, the sword control formula of the renhuang sword, and various prescriptions for the alchemy of the Daxia royal family... I have left all the inheritance of the Daxia royal family here."


    "Zhou Bai, the rest is up to you."


    "Remember, demons can''t be trusted, neither can immortals. People can only trust ourselves."


    As Wei cangsheng finished these words, his figure had disappeared with the wind and dissipated in front of Zhou Bai.


    "I''m talking to myself." Zhou Bai sighed: "I''ll see how to do it first. I can''t always see things with one eye."


    Zhou Bai walked to the bookshelf in front of him. With the operation of Yuan Shenli, countless books appeared in front of him, one of which was the introduction of Zhao Yaojing.


    Zhou Bai reached out and touched the book. As soon as he met it, the book turned into a stream of light and dissipated, and then countless words and images appeared in front of him.


    The above is all about Zhao Yaojing, but the more you watch the introduction of Zhao Yaojing, the more Zhou Bai frowns.


    First of all, according to the demon''s eyes to distinguish demons, we don''t rely on real vision, but a kind of lock on the demon''s blood.


    Seeing the truth after the demon wakes up is only his basic function. He can even see demons, track demons by tracking demons, and judge the strength of demons through demons.


    After the successful refining of Zhao demon eye, Ji impermanence has experienced three hosts in total.


    Among them, the founder of Daxia is the first host, Wei cangsheng is the third host, and Zhou Bai is the fourth host.


    Each of the first three hosts spent a lifetime fighting demons, and I don''t know how many demons they killed by shooting demons'' eyes.


    Although they have died, because of their extremely strong strength and the long-term use of Zhao Yao''s eyes to hunt demons, they have left their strong emotions and will in the Zhao Yao''s eyes in the fight again and again, which contains the most hatred and killing intention for demons.


    So from the second generation of hosts, every host that shines on the demon''s eyes will be affected by the emotion of beheading demons and eliminating demons.


    This enables them to have stronger willpower in the battle with demons, enhance the host''s tolerance for pain, have stronger courage, reduce the fear of demons, and even enhance the host''s fist power.


    But the disadvantage is... If you don''t kill the demon for a long time, the impulse to kill the demon in your body will become stronger and stronger, and only the demon''s blood can appease this impulse.


    After Wei cangsheng woke up, he often had an impulse to kill demons during his stay in the central city. Sometimes it almost instinctively creates killing, and when you come back to God, it is over.


    Now, after three generations of host inheritance, Zhou Bai got this demon eye... Among them, the inherited impulse to kill the demon will only be stronger.


    "According to the description of the demon eye, in view of the fact that people all over the world are demon hybrids, my tracking ability has been greatly improved."


    "Willpower is my strength, but it''s better than nothing."


    Then Zhou Bai frowned, "but this impulse to kill demons is too troublesome... I''m afraid this is the biggest reason why Wei cangsheng passed the demon eyes to me. Do you want me to inherit your will to kill demons?"


    Zhou Bai watched the content of Zhao Yaojing several times again, but he didn''t find any way to close or transfer it.


    "Deliberately, do you want me to live with such an eye?"


    Zhou Bai touched his eyes, and there was a worry in his heart. If this demon killing impulse was really as powerful as described, in case he was affected by the impulse one day, he would have killed Jing Xiu, killed Zheng Wentian, killed Qian wangsun, and even killed win and destroy


    "That''s too bad."


    Zhou Bai suddenly stretched out his hand and pinched his right eye: "just dig out the whole eye and completely take out the influence of the demon''s eyes."


    Christina saw Zhou Bai''s action and instantly said, "Zhou Bai, do you want to dig your eyes with your bare hands? Are you not afraid of pain?"


    Zhou Bai proudly said, "what is a little pain compared to the pain of losing a partner?"


    Christina exclaimed, "Zhou Bai, you''re great."


    Zhou Bai smiled. After a while, he quietly put down his palm: "but with my defense, I''m afraid I can''t dig out my eyes with all my strength. Forget it, I''d better think of another way."


    Christina: "but you can take the initiative to spread the pollution degree with stupid disasters, and then remove the Guihai Heisha, so you can..."


    Zhou Bai said, "don''t say Christina, I won''t let you manipulate my body, and then I use the yuan Shen to open my eyes. It''s too painful for you, which is equivalent to letting you bear the pain of eye digging."

 Chapter 629

    Christina''s body shook: " She quickly lay down: "what am I thinking about? Zhou Bai, you don''t need to dig at all. I believe that with your willpower, you can overcome any demon cutting impulse, which can''t affect your steel will at all."


    Zhou Bai: "I think so, too. How can a real strong person be affected by his magic weapon? The demon eye can fill my weakness of weak detection. I want to suppress the demon eye with my own will. Tina, come out and let me see. I''ll see what you can see with the demon eye."


    Christina shook and thought of the impulse to behead the demon. She immediately said, "I... I''m just a little cat. What else can I see? Let Aisha come out and let you have a look."


    Aisha: "ah?"


    Aisha was kicked out by Christina and sat on the bed stupidly.


    At the moment, Aisha maintained a human shape and looked like an ordinary blonde, looking at Zhou Bai with a dull face.


    Zhou Bai first came to Aisha''s face and blessed her lying defense on the other side. Then he carefully moved the palm of his right eye, and saw that under the observation of the demon''s eyes, Aisha in front of him became a beautiful girl with dog ears and tail.


    "Eh?" Zhou Bai said in surprise, "Aisha didn''t become a dog headed man, but a dog eared woman? She looks pretty and keeps the appearance of her face."


    Zhou Bai revolved around Aisha on the bed and found that except for a pair of dog ears and tail, there was no other change at all, just like Aisha''s own semi animal form.


    Zhou Bai: "why is it like this? It''s much more beautiful than others."


    Christina, who knew the sea, was suddenly excited and said, "Aisha is still human under the observation of the demon''s eyes?"


    Christina jumped out at once: "what about me, what about me! Look at me! Is it also a beautiful girl?"


    Zhou Bai looked at Christina and raised his eyebrows. "I didn''t expect it, Christina."


    Christina: isn''t it beautiful


    In Zhou Bai''s eyes, Christina in front of her has become a plain, fat looking orange cat.


    Zhou Bai: "Tina, you are a cosmetic cat. Were you an orange cat?"


    Christina jumped up suddenly: "nonsense! How can I be an ordinary orange cat! I was born like this! What kind of broken light demon eyes, even my real body is wrong! I''m so angry! I think he just posted a picture casually!"


    Christina scolded and ran back to the sea of knowledge. Zhou Bai looked at Aisha in front of her, but his heart was full of thoughts: "why is this? If Aisha is different from other mixed race people, it''s only that she hasn''t accepted the adjustment of Yuanshen since childhood, grew up around zhuangbo, and cultivated primitive daozang."


    "Which one is it?"


    Unfortunately, no matter how Zhou Bai continued to observe with the demon eye, he could not see more results.


    Shook his head, Zhou Bai''s attention again focused on the inheritance of the summer left by Wei cangsheng.


    "Tomorrow is the last day of the great Luo Tian''s theory. If anything, tomorrow has the greatest probability of happening."


    Zhou Bai thought about what he could do in his last day.


    Looking at the inheritance of Da Xia, he thought of whether he should spend laziness to learn. When Wei cangsheng fought with him, his various martial arts were still very exquisite, at least much better than him.


    However, after thinking about it, he still felt that it was enough. After all, laziness value was used for too many purposes. Whether it was to cure body and mind, or to accelerate, or to eliminate the sequelae after the galaxy collapsed, there were too many places where he needed to use laziness value.


    The words of Mo FA Tian abnormal sword cannot be refined because of the lack of materials of the ninth environment abnormal variant.


    Harvesting luck and laziness is not easy because of the fear of being monitored by immortals.


    Zhou Bai suddenly found that he had no way to increase his strength on the last night.


    A feeling of emptiness came to Zhou Bai''s heart. At this moment, Zhou Bai realized: ''I have done everything I can before the finals... Are I ready for it?''


    He sat on the bed and sighed, "the rest... Can only see tomorrow''s play?"


    Christina: "Zhou Bai, Zhou Bai! Why don''t you help me practice my Yuanshen arm? Look at my cat scratch board..."


    Zhou Bai frowned and nodded at the next moment, "OK, anyway, there''s nothing to do. It''s good to strengthen your strength a little. It''s just that there''s no place to use the greedy steel just collected today."


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Zhou Bai built the Yuanshen arms for Christina, the other corner of the central city.


    Qian wangsun looked up at the dark heavenly palace in the sky, and his eyes were nervous and uneasy.


    Lixiuzhu came to his side, looked at Tiangong and said, "very nervous?"


    Qian wangsun breathed out: "shit... How can I promise you to do such a thing... Rob Tianting? It''s crazy... It''s crazy. Are you sure we won''t be killed tomorrow?"


    Lixiuzhu smiled: "didn''t you also see the plan? The success rate is still not low, and tomorrow the human Aura will converge, and the son of aura will be born. Whether it is God or immortal, they all have ideas about the human aura. Whether it is God or God, tomorrow they will inevitably focus on the theory of the great Luo Tian."


    "We go in and leave quietly, with the help of insiders and your eyes. If we are lucky, they won''t find us." Nothing will happen. I saved it safely.


    Qian wangsun stared at each other, "Li Xiuzhu, I found your mouth... You should do business with Zhou Bai."


    Lixiuzhu: "do business?"


    Qian wangsun shook his head, "Alas... You''re simply a madman. I feel like I''m on a thief''s boat."


    Li Xiuzhu: "crazy is crazy. As long as it can make human beings create distorted weapons, crazy is nothing. By the way, there are still 12 hours to act. Do you want to practice my big Fantian fist idea, Bao Jiaohui."


    "I don''t want to learn." A worried look suddenly appeared in Qian wangsun''s eyes: "tomorrow''s final... Will Zhou Bai be all right?"


    "Don''t worry, there is no problem for the safety of his life with Tianjian elder protecting him." Li Xiuzhu judged, "but the contradiction between Tianting and sidaozong will also deepen next."


    "We don''t have much time left. Human beings must quickly master distortion weapons."


    ¡­¡­


    On the roof of a building in central city.


    Zhuang Yan looked at the palace in the sky, which was still flashing lights, and his eyes flashed a hint of thinking, and he didn''t speak for a long time.


    Alice beside him said strangely, "doctor, am I going up there tomorrow?"


    Dr. Zhuang nodded, "well, we''ll pick up some old friends tomorrow."


    Alice cocked her head and said, "old friends? Do I know them, too?"


    Dr. Zhuang touched her head: "you don''t know them yet, but they have known you for a long time."


    Alice: "then don''t we watch Luo Tian''s argument? I also want to see who will win the finals."


    Dr. Zhuang: "be obedient, Alice. Tomorrow''s things are very important, and there must be no mistakes. You are my biggest chip. Only when you are here, can I persuade them."


    Alice looked down. "Is it the firewood plan? I see."


    She turned her head and looked at the night sky in the central city. Under the quiet night sky, countless people couldn''t sleep that night, waiting for the last day of Luo Tian''s theory¡ª¡ª


    Luo Tian''s argument is coming to an end, and the next big plot is coming. These two days, while writing, we have to sort out various clues. Considering the next writing method, it is a little late to update. Please forgive me.


    By the way, the official account ''bear wolf dog'' is voting to make DIY Christina''s cat scratch board. You can go and have a look if you are interested.

 Chapter 630

    "Then... I''ll take away the bright sun sword armor."


    In the quiet room, not long after he came back, tianyangzi called on him.


    Tianyangzi looked at jueji and said, "after all, you also know that tomorrow''s great Luo Tian''s theory is the first. Zhou Bai, a pure blood human, must be the first. In order to prevent accidents, I''d better take away the bright sun sword armor."


    Jueji was silent and didn''t speak. It was obvious that Wei cangsheng had performed the unique skills of the summer before, and was considered by the immortal to be the descendants of the Ji family. The action of Wei cangsheng and Wei cangsheng mixed together also made the immortal suspicious of him and worried that he would lose control in the challenge arena tomorrow.


    Seeing that tianyangzi was about to leave, he suddenly said, "what if Zhou Bai doesn''t cooperate with your next plan?"


    Tianyangzi said, "I can''t help him."


    With tianyangzi''s departure, jueji could sense that there were arrays around the house, and the spirit machine flashed away.


    ''Send someone to watch me? Make sure that I don''t have any accidents tomorrow, and I can be defeated by Zhou Bai. "


    Sighed slightly, and there was some unwillingness in his eyes. Even with his Kendo cultivation, it was too difficult to defeat Zhou Bai without the armor of the nine realms.


    After all, Zhou Bai himself has nine realm armor, and his body is incredibly strong.


    However, this reluctance soon turned into relief. Since the immortals were confident, it would be good to kick Zhou Bai to their education.


    Jueji sword raised his finger, and a pure white flying sword had floated in front of him. It was jueji sword he took from Jijian Pavilion, which was also his past sword body.


    Although there is no Jiujing armor, with this Jiujing flying sword, you can fight with Zhou Bai tomorrow. However, this time there was a fairy pulling the frame, and it seemed that he could not teach Zhou Bai a lesson and take the first place.


    Luo Tian''s argument is finally coming to an end. Although he has encountered various problems, Zhou Bai''s appearance surprised him and his performance dissatisfied him, but it is also much better than the original imagination.


    Touching the flying sword in front of me, Jueyi''s heart gradually settled down.


    Next... He just waits for the opportunity to kill the demons and Demons and clean up the world.


    Thinking of this, the blood in his body seemed to heat up again.


    At this time, a knock on the door sounded, and jueji habitually swept the door outside with Yuanshen force. The next moment, his face suddenly changed. He suddenly stood up, walked quickly to the door, and stopped when he wanted to open the door.


    His right hand held the door handle, and a flash of shock flashed in his eyes. With disbelief, hesitation, fear, fear, all kinds of emotions mixed together, which was extremely complex.


    At this time, a female voice rang out of the door: "absolutely silent, don''t you open the door and let me in?"


    Jueji''s palm shook fiercely. He suddenly opened the door, stared at the woman outside and said, "who are you? Why do you pretend to be ye bingqiu?"


    "Pretend?" Yan Zhenjun slowly came out from behind the woman: "she is a fake ye bingqiu, not a fake."


    Jueji looked at the plague Department God in front of him, and was in shock because of the other party''s words.


    Ye bingqiu slowly stretched out her palm in front of her. In jueji''s nervous and alert eyes, she touched his face, looked at each other gently, and slowly said, "jueji, you''ve worked hard these years."


    With ye bingqiu''s words, jueji''s eyes shook violently.


    He pressed his opponent''s palm: "I clearly remember that you have been..."


    Yan Zhenjun said slowly, "many people also think Ji impermanence has been dead for 500 years." While talking, he stretched out his hand, and a glassware with an eye appeared in front of jueji.


    "This is the demon eye taken from Ji impermanence''s body. It''s still usable. If you don''t believe it, use it to have a look."


    Jueji hesitated for a long time, glanced at ye bingqiu, and suddenly grabbed the glassware.


    A moment later, he opened his eyes and looked at ye bingqiu in front of him. The other party had no change in the demon''s eyes, and was still the same as before, which represented that the other party was not a mixed race now, but a pure blood race in the past.


    Jueji said inconceivably, "it''s really you..."


    At the same time, ye bingqiu smiled at jueji and walked out the door.


    Yan Zhenjun had stood in front of jueji and looked at each other with ease: "we want to ask you a favor."


    Jueji looked at ye bingqiu''s leaving figure, gritted his teeth and said: "... What are you doing?"


    He originally thought that Ji Changchang''s situation was only a special case, but now it seems that the four gods seem to have preserved more than one pure blood Terran.


    If so, why should they hide it from the immortal? Why don''t they use these people to breed pure blood Terrans? Why are they still so hostile to Zhou Bai... Who is now exposed in public view?


    All this makes jueji feel that he is being shrouded in an invisible net, a very dark and deep net hidden in history, and now this net has been shrouded in him.


    In front of him, everything seemed strange to the God of heaven and the central city.


    "We want you to kill Zhou Bai." Yan Zhenjun said faintly, "this is the common will of all righteous gods, including his majesty Haotian God Emperor."


    Jueji suddenly clenched his fist: "if I killed Zhou Bai, where would the immortal find a pure blood Terran to reproduce a new generation of human beings?"


    Jueji stared at the other party and said, "will you provide it?"


    Yan Zhenjun smiled and answered feisuo, "as long as you kill Zhou Bai, ye bingqiu can recover her freedom. Then we won''t interfere with where you go with her, as long as we don''t touch the immortal."


    "Think about it."


    "It''s really hard to find such a chance to redeem regrets in life."


    Seeing that Yan Zhenjun was about to leave, jueji suddenly chased up: "wait..."


    But the next moment, everything in front of him vanished and disappeared. When he came to his senses, he was sitting on the bed, as if half of it had been breathed out.


    "Dream?"


    "The Dharma array has not been triggered, and the people who monitor me have not found... Is it true that there is no one, or is it the means of God?"


    Vanishing was stunned. The next moment, he suddenly pressed his left eye, and Yuan supernatural power poured into it. He immediately felt the difference between his eyes.


    "Is it really a demon''s eye? Was that not a dream just now? That ice autumn she... ''


    He then lowered his head and found a seal in front of him. Yuan Shenli swept it up, and Yan Zhenjun''s voice appeared in his ears again.


    "This distorted weapon is temporarily lent to you. You can use it to kill Zhou Bai. The control method is as follows..."


    He clenched his fist with difficulty, and his face was full of extreme contradiction and hesitation: ''heaven is God, what do you want to do?''

 Chapter 631

    The last day of Da Luo Tian''s discourse was at 5 a.m.


    Christina rolled around on the bed, smiling brightly. "Hahahaha, I have a cat scratch board."


    Aisha whispered, "sister Tina, can you use it for me?"


    Christina immediately jumped up and said, "you are so thick, what if you break it? This is my baby!"


    Aisha looked at Christina enviously, then looked at the poor handwriting, and said enviously, "I also want a baby."


    While the cat and dog chatted, Zhou googlean on the other side sat on the bed, constantly thinking about whether he had anything unprepared.


    "Is there any problem with the equipment? Check the state of the big red beetle again... "


    "Is laziness enough? Do you want to sell something more..."


    "Aisha, let me see if you have everything in your stomach?"


    Even with Zhou Bai''s state of mind, at this moment, he couldn''t help being a little nervous.


    After all, he had prepared for more than half a year and paid countless energies and costs with his companions in order to be the first of the great Luo Tian''s theory this time.


    Whether it''s the sacrifice of Yan Hui, Zhao Shouyi and others, or the distorted blood essence squeezed by the elder, the cultivation resources provided by countless people in Donghua Taoist school in the past, as well as the opponents he defeated... And even killed along the way, the expectations of hundreds of millions of people.


    All this made Zhou Bai feel a pressure and hope in his heart.


    At this moment, the victory of Da Luotian''s theory of Tao is not just his own victory.


    Just as Zhou Bai was thinking about what else to prepare, a thin black line ran through the door and crawled towards Zhou Bai''s bed.


    The next moment, in the crackling air, a strong force has swept away, with the twisted ripple of the air, directly acting on the black thin line and grabbing it.


    Zhou Bai looked at the caught black snake, his eyes narrowed slightly, Yuan Shenli had swept the metal material, frowned and said, "demon?"


    The little black snake made a mechanized sound: "Zhou Bai, I came to you this time, and I''m not hostile to you."


    Zhou Bai said with a smile, "Oh, in fact, I don''t have a deep hatred with demons, that is, you always want to attack humans, so I have to fight back."


    "Now that you have gradually got rid of the urge to kill, I think we''d better find a chance to live in peace."


    "If you like, I can take you to talk with Tianting."


    "Everything can be discussed. Let''s have a good talk and do business together. It''s not much better than fighting every day."


    "I know you are not afraid of death, but you are not happy to reorganize your body all day and stay in the Tianmo pool for standby..."


    The black snake couldn''t help saying, "enough, stop."


    Zhou Bai tilted his head and looked at the panel of his auxiliary cultivation system while looking at the black snake.


    He said in his heart, "wisdom has not decreased. Do you not believe what I said? Or... This black snake is just a microphone, my words have been filtered? Translated?"


    The black snake in front of him made a sound again: "Zhou Bai, there was some misunderstanding between us in the past, because we didn''t know your real identity. The low-level demons didn''t know this, and the demon kings didn''t think of that possibility."


    Zhou Bai frowned, "what do you want to say?"


    Black snake: "we... Are compatriots. Zhou Bai, whether you want to believe it or not, we are the same kind. Whether these demons on the ground or human beings, they are not on your side."


    Zhou Bai snorted coldly, "did you fool me?"


    Black snake: "before long, you will understand that the enemy you have been hostile to may not be your enemy, and the companion you think may not be your companion."


    Zhou Bai: "just say what you want now. Don''t play tricks on me."


    The black snake sighed, "let''s take it slow. Now you may not be able to accept all this well, and maybe the power in your body will get out of control."


    "But it won''t be long before you understand that we are on one side."


    "Before that, be prepared in advance and control the darkness in your heart."


    While talking, the black in front of me had been brushed and dissolved, and the black gas was dissipated in the air.


    Looking at the location where the demon disappeared, Zhou Bai only felt waves of inexplicability. He had been fighting with the other side for almost two years, and it was impossible to believe what the other side said in a few words.


    But I don''t know why, Zhou Bai always felt a sense of uneasiness filled his heart.


    In particular, the other party''s sentence to control the dark side of his heart suddenly made Zhou Bai think of his previous rise in pollution.


    Just then, there was a knock on the door. It was Zheng Wentian''s voice: "Zhou Bai, let''s go! Let''s have breakfast."


    Zhou Bai stretched out his hand, and Christina and Aisha had entered his mind: "here we are."


    ¡­¡­


    On the morning of the last day of the great Luo Tian Lun Dao, whether in the four major cities or the central city, there were turbulent crowds taking to the streets, waiting for the projection to open, waiting for the birth of the last first of the great Luo Tian Lun Dao.


    Donghua City, Jing Xiu, Xia Li and others looked at the projection direction not far away, and their eyes were nervous and excited.


    Xia Li: "you said... Zhou Bai should be able to do it?"


    Jingxiu: "brother Zhou must be able to do it. When did he ever let us down?"


    Lin MuQing thought with some worry: "I''m afraid there will be any action on the immortal God side. But with the divinatory symbols I gave Zhou Bai, it should be safe, right? "


    Lu Wanzhen on the other side thought to herself, "I don''t know what happened to Qian wangsun?"


    ¡­¡­


    Nasha stood on the roof and looked at the blank projection not far away.


    Countless messages intersected in her body.


    "After 3 hours, 2 minutes and 31 seconds, the action begins."


    "Do you want to keep Natha?"


    "Keep it. Zhou Bai is likely to return to Donghua Taoist school. If the action fails, it is more or less a backhand."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiaojiao slowly opened his eyes, looked at LV Chongyang and said, "is it today? Zhou Bai''s final?"


    LV Chongyang nodded and said, "elder, you''d better have more rest. Your last strength was seriously damaged, and the distance was completely changed."


    Jiao Jiao''s body slowly rose from a large amount of flesh and blood, and she smiled and waved her hand: "how can Zhou Bai''s final not be watched? It depends on today whether she can gather the human spirit and get the emperor''s sword."


    "With his qualifications, once he becomes the son of luck and gets the help of heaven, his future achievements are unlimited."


    "Unfortunately, I can''t personally witness this scene. I can''t help them this time."


    Lu Chongyang comforted, "don''t worry, elder, Zhou Bai, they will succeed."

 Chapter 632

    In the stadium of central city, Zheng Wentian saw yunchong River and the direction of victory and destruction and waved vigorously, "teacher, this way."


    When he saw the sword box behind yunchong River, he was slightly stunned: "headmaster, is this?"


    "Nothing, just watch the game." Yunchong River sat down with the sword box in his arms. In the sword box was the elder Tianjian who had fallen asleep.


    In order to finally delay his distortion, he has fallen into the final distortion.


    Once you wake up next time, you may enter an irretrievable state of complete distortion.


    And the time to wake up was left to yunchong River and win or destroy. When necessary, wake up the elder Tianjian to protect Zhou Bai and the Terran.


    At the thought of this, yunchong River felt a little heavy, and a surge of pressure came on his face.


    After all, this choice of timing is really important, and may even change the future of mankind.


    He looked at the winner and loser on one side, and saw that the other side was also dignified and nervous.


    Yun Chonghe: "Lao Ying also feels a lot of pressure. When will he wake up the elder Tianjian? His grasp of the situation, the judgment of the enemy and ourselves, and the judgment of time must not be mistaken. He must make a clear judgment."


    Win or lose: ''I made a lot of money this time... If I finally settle with ice heart pill, I can fill a whole building... I really want elder Tianjian to help me carry...''


    "What do I think... Let Zhou Bai come. No one should rob him now."


    ¡­¡­


    Jueji walked towards the direction of the contestant''s seat, and his eyes were full of contradictions. Obviously, he still couldn''t make up his mind completely about what Yan Zhenjun said yesterday.


    As he walked through the crowd, a voice suddenly came into his ear.


    "Jueji, I''m afraid Yan Zhenjun is too old. I didn''t tell you something clearly. Here I''ll tell you again."


    Jueji raised his head and swept his eyes in all directions, but he couldn''t tell where the sound came from and who was talking to him.


    "If you can''t kill Zhou Bai today, ye bingqiu will be eaten by a monster."


    "If others knew about it, she would also be eaten."


    "Zhou Bai and ye bingqiu, they can only live one."


    "Now do you understand?"


    Jueji clenched his teeth, trembled uncontrollably, and the violent killing intention was released. The surrounding crowd suddenly froze, all covered by an instinctive fear, as if it were going to die anytime, anywhere.


    Jueji suddenly looked in the direction of the high platform, and saw Ziyang Zhenjun smiling at him, as if greeting.


    "Heaven is God..." jueji tried to suppress the anger in his heart, and then a sense of powerlessness surged into his heart.


    Even if you don''t have to try, you know that he can''t be the opponent of Tianting Zhengshen.


    Besides, this is not one or two, but the plan of a group of righteous gods.


    At the thought of this, a sense of despair flooded into his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the planet, under a dark night sky.


    All the way through the atmosphere and into the dark void of the universe, you can see the gathering of demons that are too dense to see at a glance.


    They are dark all over, and their surface is extremely smooth, which seems to blend with the darkness of the universe, making people unable to see their specific appearance.


    But you can vaguely see huge shadows floating in the darkness like a continent.


    Looking at this amazing scale, Xing Jun sincerely felt a burst of panic for the terrible combat power of the demon.


    "Just when the human side is still fighting for a little bit of petty profits, the power of the demon side has already doubled after so many years of savings."


    When Xing Jun looked at the direction of the ground, he could see the light spots flashing on the earth. It was that a large number of bases left by the demons on the surface were working at full strength. At the moment, there was still an endless stream of low-level demons rising into the sky, which looked like large tracts of sand and dust from a distance, constantly connected to this side.


    "Such a big move, is it to attack mankind in an all-round way?" Looking at this scene, Xing Jun thought, "who is the target this time?"


    At the same time, information poured into their bodies along the demon network.


    "The first, second, third, Fourth... The ninety seventh group army has assembled."


    "After 1 hour, 32 minutes and 55 seconds, the action begins."


    "All units enter standby mode."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Bai stood in the position of the contestant''s seat, quietly waiting for the start of the game.


    Christina in the sea of knowledge said, "Hey, Zhou Bai, look at that boy. There seems to be something wrong."


    Zhou Bai turned his head and looked in the direction of jueji. The other party''s face was cold, and his eyes seemed to be full of blood, and a faint killing intention was tried to hide.


    Zhou Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly: "it seems that there is something wrong."


    At this time, two enormous forces fell from the sky, and two lights, one blue and one purple, shrouded the space between heaven and earth, as if the whole sky had become one left and one right, one purple and one green light.


    Looking at the light in the sky, it seems that they are the sky, they are life, can''t see clearly, can''t touch, but shine on the world, forever, so that countless people emerge from the bottom of their hearts with a sense of respect.


    At the same time, with the purple and cyan light shining on the time, a vast force came to the audience, making everyone unexpectedly have a feeling that their own primordial God and flesh body no longer belong to themselves.


    "Hao Tianshen emperor, the Supreme God, are they all here?"


    Zhou Bai breathed out deeply. Although they were powerful, they still gave Zhou Bai a tangible and qualitative feeling that he would catch up with the nine disasters of heaven and man one day.


    Then Hao Tianshen emperor and the Supreme God gave Zhou Bai the feeling that he was really unfathomable and intangible... He couldn''t even feel where the other side was strong and what power he used.


    In the blue light, a voice with incomparable dignity came out.


    The sound was not loud, but it could be clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears, and even gave people a sense of primordial vibration, and the sound went straight to the heart.


    "The great Luo Tian''s argument will be reopened. Today, we are finally going to decide the top of the list. Everyone has worked hard."


    In another purple light, an old voice came. It was like an eternal voice, as if it had come from distant history. People couldn''t help but feel a sense of changes in years and vicissitudes.


    "If you get the first place in the great Luo Tian today, you can inherit the emperor''s sword, become the emperor of the contemporary people, gather the aura of the Terran, fight against the demons, and revitalize the Terran."


    Zhou Bai lowered his head and sighed in his heart, "can words and deeds change people''s feelings?"


    With the words of the Haotian God Emperor and the Supreme God, the last day of the great Luo Tian''s discourse slowly opened.


    The other four duels could not be held because of the absence of personnel, so the final was the first one.


    There was no silence between Zhou and Bai.


    With the two of them stepping into the Luo Tian out of control, countless people held their breath and looked at the projected picture nervously and expectantly.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep underground in the central city, the demon girl covered with spikes stretched out her hand. With the changes of light and shadow, a map belonging to the central city had appeared in front of her and Xuannv.


    Countless dots on the map are constantly moving, which all represent the demons who have infiltrated the central city, or the humans who have taken refuge in the demons.


    The demon girl couldn''t help tearing her body with her claws. She couldn''t wait to look at the map and said, "how long is it? How long will it take to start killing!"


    A male voice came from the map: "58 minutes and 21 seconds later, the action begins."


    The Xuannv on the side looked at this scene and was shocked: "the demon is going to attack the central city?" The next moment, she burst out laughing: "well, it''s best to fight half dead on both sides, and it''s best that Zhou Bai, a scum, was also killed!"


    Official account ''bear wolf dog'' limited time voting: Christina''s cat scratch board is almost up, you can give bold ideas

 Chapter 633

    With the start of the final duel, Zhou Bai and jueji walked towards the entrance of the great Luotian space-time together.


    As soon as he entered the space-time of the great Luo Tian, the emperor''s sword in mid air flickered slightly, and the voice said, "good morning, Zhou Bai, it''s coming again."


    Zhou Bai: "good morning."


    Chu Zhi: "Damn it! You''re still in such a normal mood to say hello to me! The last day! Even the emperor and God have arrived! It''s over. You can''t escape now if you want to escape."


    "From now on, you will be bound by these immortals and become a kind of person who has no freedom and provides blood essence every day to reproduce."


    "And I will become a sword in the hands of such a kind of man, and I will accompany you to multiply human beings every day!"


    The tone of the beginning was full of anxiety: "it''s over... It''s all over... You won''t play with me then?"


    Zhou Bai rolled his eyes as he listened.


    The emperor sword on the other side continued, "don''t roll your eyes. I''m serious with you. Let''s talk about how to escape quickly. Otherwise, we won''t think of this central city all our life."


    Zhou Bai: "shut up and stay on top. When I win, jueji will take you away."


    While Zhou Bai and renhuangjian were chatting, jueji, who was standing on the other side, looked at Zhou Bai gloomily, and a strong color of struggle appeared in his eyes.


    With a slight flick of his sword finger, the jueji sword of the ninth realm kept flying around him, and the next moment turned into a burst of white sword light, which had completely wrapped him up.


    This is the eighth realm of sword map, which can be mastered by sword light and rainbow, and the integration of man and sword.


    By virtue of the connection between the previous life and jueji sword, jueji''s human sword integration effect at this moment is far better than that of any other monk.


    At the moment, the absolute silence is under the blessing of the sword light, and there is a layer of firmness and sharpness of the nine realm flying sword all over the body. When the body moves, it can gallop and walk like a flying sword, which is equivalent to comprehensively improving its strength by several levels.


    At the same time, another red light flew out of jueji''s forehead and walked up and down his body. It was jueji himself, an eight realm flying sword cultivated by his body, Tianyuan Luoxing sword.


    "Zhou Bai..." jueji manipulated two flying swords and looked at Zhou Bai in front of him. As soon as he opened his mouth, his voice sounded extremely hoarse: "use your full strength. This battle... We distinguish life and death..."


    The next moment, he saw his whole body wrapped in the sword light and directly shot at Zhou Bai''s position. The red abyss falling star sword changed with his sword formula, just like a red star, and fell towards Zhou Bai''s head.


    Zhou Bai was too lazy to make any defensive action, and directly let his head collide with the Bajing flying sword, sending out a bang.


    Jueji seemed to know that this sword would not have any effect. While one hand changed the sword formula to manipulate the Tianyuan falling star sword, another sword pointed out and pointed to Zhou Bai''s chest.


    Zhou Bai pointed to each other, and their fingers collided violently, making a bang, which directly burst the air flow, and the hurricane overflowed.


    At the same time, accompanied by jueji''s sword light suddenly lit up, and the sword light swept towards Zhou Bai along his fingers.


    Zhou Bai felt that his body was swept by thousands of flying swords, and his whole body sent out a burst of gas explosion, but he still failed to break his defense.


    But in the short two moves, Zhou Bai felt the strong killing intention from jueji, which was not apparent when talking yesterday.


    "Do you want to kill me?" he asked suspiciously


    Jue Ji Leng shouted, "I said... This war will end until death. Either I kill you or you kill me. There is no third outcome."


    The next moment, I saw the bright sword light shining from jueji, like lasers, shooting at Zhou Bai.


    Just when Zhou Bai was going to ignore these sword lights, these sword lights twisted with the light, turned into streamers, and instantly hit him at a speed that Zhou Bai couldn''t react, exploding. The whole process was like the movement of the sword light, like a blink.


    Zhou Bai secretly said, "is it the ability to shuttle through space again? Is this the chaotic heavenly punishment sword of Jijian pavilion?"


    The whole figure of jueji on the opposite side has disappeared, as if it had really turned into a sword light. Within hundreds of meters around Zhou Bai, he kept jumping, refracting and swimming back and forth.


    From time to time, a sword light came out, and with the distortion of the light, it instantly fell on Zhou Bai, making a crackling sound, and it was almost impossible to dodge.


    The voice of absolute silence and coolness was transmitted in the air, which seemed to explain something to Zhou Bai: "the power of space is generally a power that can be freely operated and controlled only after breaking through the realm of immortals."


    "But there are a few powerful Taoist skills that can enable some talented monks to have some space related abilities before they become immortals and gods."


    "And the chaotic heavenly punishment sword distorts space with the supreme sword intention."


    While talking, jueji''s white sword light was bright, and the tianyuanluo star sword also contracted violently, turning into a little red sword light the size of a fingernail.


    With the condensation of two sword lights, an extremely dangerous breath came from jueji.


    Zhou Bai saw a burst of distorted changes in the surrounding space, as if he had suddenly entered various curved mirrors. Even when he looked at his hands, he found that they seemed to be getting longer and shorter.


    Jueyi''s voice came from all around, and the tone was full of sadness: "Zhou Bai, it''s good-looking, I''m going to do my best."


    With jueji''s own character, he will never accept threats. Like a flying sword, he would rather bend than bend. He would rather burn jade and stone than accept coercion.


    But at the moment, he sighed in his heart: "I can sacrifice my own life... But ye bingqiu... Only bingqiu... I can''t see her swallowed by demons again, as if she were eaten as food."


    "Whether the future of the Terran or the situation between heaven and earth is good... For me, it is not as important as the safety of ice autumn."


    The incandescent sword light in his eyes lit up, and the red and white sword light had turned into two streamers, instantly cutting through the atmosphere and cutting on Zhou Bai''s side.


    With the dense sword light falling in the range of 100 meters around Zhou Bai, the spatial structure around Zhou Bai changed sharply, like an invisible maze, enveloping him.


    "Zhou Bai, no matter how you move forward, backward, left or right... You will only stand still. You have been completely blocked by me with chaos Tianfu sword."


    "Next, I will kill you in one breath. If I want to live, I will try my best to struggle."

 Chapter 634

    Listening to jueji''s words, Zhou Bai looked curious, and he looked around him. He saw distorted light everywhere. He made a sprint forward, but he had returned to the original flavor.


    No matter which direction you walk in, you will eventually return to your original position.


    "Distort space? This makes me look like I''m going straight. In fact, through the stretching, contraction and distortion of space... Let me turn."


    "No matter where I rush, as long as JueJie distorts the space in front of me, I will eventually go back."


    Zhou Bai frowned. If it was true, it would be a bit troublesome. The first way he could think of was to lose it. Anyway, he recovered from high blood thickness, so that the other party was unable to maintain the chaotic heavenly punishment sword, which was not impossible.


    "But if you really win by consumption, it''s too unsightly. It will make people feel that my strength is similar to jueji''s, and I finally exhausted him by physical strength."


    At the next moment, sword lights fell like rain, flashing on Zhou Bai''s body, rubbing violently with his clothes.


    However, under the bonus of lying like a sea, Zhou Bai''s clothes were also strengthened like magic weapons. They should have been instantly shattered, but now they are only slightly damaged.


    Being rubbed by the sword Qi, Zhou Bai simply sat down and allowed the sword Qi to wash his body from top to bottom. He touched his chin and began to think about how to solve the chaotic heavenly punishment sword in front of him.


    Christina touched her head, thought for a moment and said, "I remember that the distorted space of chaos Tianjian can''t be completely closed. The completely closed alien space, like the space-time of the great Luo Tian, is equivalent to rebuilding a small world, which is the power that only immortals can do."


    "And you see, his sword light can come in from the outside. In theory, we can also go out from the inside?"


    "In this way, this distorted space-time can''t be fixed, otherwise you can go out after a few attempts.


    "It may be like an array. The spatial distortion structure here is constantly changing under the control of absolute silence."


    "But as long as we find the track of the sword light, we should be able to find the law of change and the breakthrough."


    Zhou Bai thought for a while, and first nodded slightly, "it''s a way." But then he shook his head slightly.


    Christina said, "ah? Can''t you?"


    Zhou Bai said, "jueji has just trapped me with the chaotic heavenly punishment sword, and has gained the upper hand in momentum. If I come out in such an ordinary way, does it feel weak?"


    "It will make people think that he is really the same as me, so that I have to crack his swordsmanship?"


    "Then my great Luo Tianlun has been building an invincible human device for myself all the way. Isn''t it in vain?"


    Christina: ah


    "Tina, the strong consider how to win, and the peerless strong consider how to win beauty." Zhou Bai said, "what I want is not cracking, but crushing."


    "It''s just that sister Tina''s cracking method is not strong enough."


    Aisha on the side has been observing and recording Zhou Bai''s battle since the beginning of Luo Tian''s argument. At this moment, she rarely interrupts and says, "sister Tina, you are too determined to win or lose. You can''t always think about how to win."


    "What!" Christina looked at Aisha with a shocked face and said in her heart, "am I going to be surpassed by Aisha?"


    Christina plopped down: ''damn it!'' Her cat claws suddenly hung on the ground: ''in my future, will there not be a dog that can pretend to be forced


    "No, Aisha''s talent is too strong. I want to suppress her, and I can''t let her see Zhou Bai''s fight anymore."


    ¡­¡­


    In the projection, we can see that Zhou Bai''s body shape has been covered by a distorted space, and the whole person seems to be trapped in a vortex, and the whole person looks distorted.


    And jueji kept walking around Zhou Bai''s position, and at the same time cut out thousands of sword light, which was constantly shot into the vortex.


    The bright red and white sword light wrapped the vortex, as if it were constantly sucked into it by a black hole.


    The sword light cut by the ninth realm flying sword and the eighth realm flying sword combined with jueji''s peak swordsmanship can produce a terrifying sword Qi that can tear open the cliff with each tear of the air and scream.


    Under such dense sword light bombardment, even a mountain is enough to grind into powder.


    But jueji still didn''t stop. He seemed to be indefatigable. The two handed sword formula kept changing rapidly, and frantically cut out sword lights toward Zhou Bai''s position, continuous and endless. The whole nine day bronze challenge seemed to become a sea of swords.


    Mingyue fairy looked at the situation in the projection and communicated with several other Immortals: "Zhou Bai is trapped, jueji this guy... It seems that he wants to make up his mind to trap Zhou Bai in the distorted space of the chaotic heavenly punishment sword, and then slowly grind each other to death with the sword light."


    Tianyangzi frowned. He didn''t worry about Zhou Bai''s death under this move. After all, now it''s just the sword light cut by jueji. With Zhou Bai''s body, it''s not something he can do in a moment.


    But tianyangzi was a little worried about jueji''s attitude. It was obviously not a casual duel, but to win, or even to kill.


    Tianyangzi: "chaos Tianjian can make monks distort space at the mortal stage, causing space distortion and spatial dislocation. If Zhou Bai doesn''t have relevant Taoism, it''s a little difficult."


    "If he wants to break through the confinement of chaos heaven punishment sword... Unless he can find the flaw of this swordsmanship and find the law of jueji''s changing spatial structure."


    Mingyue immortal: "crack the chaos heavenly punishment sword? How can this be possible? Zhou Baicai is so young and has so little experience, how can he crack the supreme sword skill of Jijian Pavilion."


    "I think at the beginning, chaos heavenly punishment sword was created by the top seven sword practitioners at that time. It took me nine years to create it with all my talents. Even if I want to crack this Taoist art technically, I''m afraid I''ll still try to crack it violently."


    Tianyangzi: "the chaos heavenly punishment sword has few flaws, but it doesn''t mean that jueji has no flaws. No matter how powerful the sword technique is, it depends on who is using it. Jueji is just a mortal cultivation, and Zhou Bai still has a chance to crack his swordsmanship."


    Feeling that Mingyue fairy and tianyangzi looked at themselves, Tu Guishen shook his head: "look again, if this duel is not won by Zhou Bai himself, it is always a little imperfect."


    With that, he glanced at the four gods on the side, and said in his heart: "the change of jueji... It''s probably these guys'' hands and feet?"

 Chapter 635

    Xiang Tiandi looked at the situation in the projection, frowned slightly, and whispered to several other Zhengshen, "did you give him the distortion weapon?"


    Ziyang Zhenjun said, "yesterday Yan Shan had handed fan Tianyin to jueji."


    Xiang Tiandi: "then why don''t he use it now? Trap Zhou Bai with chaotic heavenly punishment sword, and then use fan Tianyin to launch an attack. Is this the best time?"


    Seeing that no one answered, Xiang Tiandi shook his head: "it''s still impure."


    "Ziyang, if jueji fails, I will give you a chance and you will kill Zhou Bai on the spot."


    Ziyang Zhenjun looked at Xiang''s natural enemy unexpectedly and said, "Marshal... Will this cause contradictions between immortals and gods? And the elder Tianjian..."


    Xiang''s natural enemy said faintly, "this is the decision of the God Emperor. Just implement it."


    Ziyang Zhenjun nodded and said in his heart, "it''s better to fight with the immortals than to fight with the Heavenly Sword in the central city."


    Feeling the determination of Hao Tianshen emperor, Zhou Bai in the projection at this moment is really a dead man in the eyes of Ziyang Zhenjun, just like thunder and rain. With the changes of years, the will of Hao Tianshen emperor is like the will of the way of heaven and the trend of the world.


    "... no one can guarantee the next week''s white at the end of the day. There is no doubt that he will die today."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the picture in the projection, Xiang haochu secretly said, "is jueji the last level arranged by his father? Also, now only jueji has the opportunity to kill Zhou Bai on the spot in this great Luo Tian Lun Dao."


    "This may be the last chance. But Zhou Bai... It''s too strong."


    Zhao family... Interpretation... Wei cangsheng... Xiang haochu felt a burst of heartfelt sadness when he thought of the human geniuses who sacrificed to stop Zhou Bai.


    And the fighting power that Zhou Bai defeated and killed these geniuses time and again, the violent yuan Shen power, and the terrible body like King Kong, the more he recalled, the more Xiang haochu felt bursts of palpitations.


    "Among mortals, is there really someone who can defeat Zhou Bai? No... unless the immortal God acts directly, no one can control this person."


    "And this guy... Is in the fourth stage."


    At the thought of this, Xiang haochu was even more desperate. Once Zhou Bai next won the first place in the theory of the great Luo Tian, he gathered the aura of the human race, got the emperor''s sword, and then the inevitable immortal was fully cultivated.


    Xiang haochu is a little hard to think about how strong he will be when he reaches the 8th and 9th levels of cultivation


    "The fourth realm can almost defeat the invincible hand of the Terran, and even the flying sword of the ninth realm can''t break his body... Then after reaching the ninth realm, with the blessing of more than 90% of daohuadu, how powerful will Zhou Bai be?"


    "Can''t even the gods clean up?"


    At the thought of this possibility, Xiang haochu was secretly shocked.


    Until he saw that Zhou Bai was trapped by jueji, Xiang haochu''s face was happy: "is this jueji''s chaotic heavenly punishment sword?"


    "The chaotic heavenly punishment sword of Jijian Pavilion can actually change space?"


    "Space power is the power that immortals can really master. Zhou Bai is trapped now, and he will never get out. Jueji is equal to being invincible."


    Xiang haochu''s eyes lit up hope: "next, we need to find a way to kill Zhou Bai. Ordinary attacks are absolutely not enough. Jueji should also understand this truth."


    "Then what method will he use to kill Zhou Bai?"


    Zhou Bai and jueji fought too fast. Almost under the lightning, the form suddenly changed. Zhou Bai was trapped, and jueji took a huge advantage.


    In the eyes of many viewers, Zhou Bai was locked by the distorted space, and he had almost only the power of parry and no power of counterattack.


    But at this time, Zhou Bai''s action attracted everyone''s attention.


    ¡­¡­


    The sword light cut out by jueji became more and more condensed and focused. The uninterrupted sword light washed Zhou Bai''s body, and it was no longer an attack all over his body, but all focused on Zhou Bai''s eyebrow position.


    Cheng Bai''s thousands of sword lights, one after another, slashed Zhou Bai''s forehead, making him feel some skull pain.


    That feeling is like someone holding an electric drill against his eyebrow drill.


    "I''m afraid my skull will really be cut off. Although it can be cured with laziness value, my unbeaten golden body has been broken."


    Zhou Bai stood up against the sword light. When his mind moved, the big red heavenly armor suddenly started, moving and spreading downward from his head. But this time, under Zhou Bai''s control, the big red heavenly armor was no longer a package up and down his body, but just turned into a red armor package that wrapped his legs.


    At the moment, Zhou Bai is in the accelerated state of shirtless and barefoot.


    Then Zhou Bai squatted down, and the whole person seemed to be in a state before the start.


    Seeing Zhou Bai''s appearance, everyone felt a little strange. What does it mean that this armor only wears the lower part of the body?


    Jueji frowned, "what does he want to do?"


    Zhou Bai said with a grin, "jueji, your chaotic heavenly punishment sword is very powerful, but the so-called distorted space means that my left and right front and back spaces are distorted, stretched and contracted."


    "Let the short distance seem to increase countless invisible roads, and you personally manipulate this change, distort the space in my direction of progress, so that I look like I''m going straight, but in fact I''m turning, and finally go back to where I was."


    "In theory, as long as I find the law of your manipulation of spatial changes, I can crack your chaotic heavenly punishment sword and get out of here."


    Jueji didn''t believe: "you want to crack my sword? You can try."


    Zhou Bai shook his head. He stretched out a finger, and the galaxy surged. Just when the collapse of the genesis galaxy was about to break out, he stopped it again, but the terrible fluctuation caused was enough to make Jueyi scared.


    Zhou Bai: "if I use this trick more than fourorfive times, I can naturally try to find out the flaws in your sword technique through the continuous explosion."


    Jueji frowned. He understood the other party''s meaning, but he didn''t understand why the other party didn''t do it. He thought to himself, "I''m afraid this move costs too much, and he can''t use it continuously."


    Zhou Bai said with a grin, "jueji, you must be thinking why I don''t directly use this move, the star burst, and find out the flaws in your sword technique. Is it too expensive for me to use this move continuously?"


    "Of course not." Zhou Bai said in a condescending manner, "I''m telling you this just to tell you that I have many ways to crack your sword."


    "But..."


    Zhou Bai raised a finger and shook it left and right: "only the strong at the same level need to consider what to crack, what to outwit, and what tactics..."


    "As for the gap between you and me, I just need to go out directly."


    "Because our strength is very different. When you decide to fight with me, you have been defeated."


    "Utterly defeated? This guy..." jueji only felt that Zhou Bai was extremely arrogant in front of him.


    But at the next moment, Zhou Bai, who had been squatting all the time, suddenly broke out in his legs. With his legs suddenly stamping towards the ground, the whole island sized nine day bronze ring made a dull sound, which seemed to sink with it.


    The dull noise alone made countless people''s scalp numb.


    The next moment, with the bursts of flames of the big red beetle, the layers of barefoot and shirtless accelerated, and the lazy gas value was in the accelerated state of crazy combustion. Zhou Bai''s whole person had become a fuzzy phantom, and rushed out at a speed that was almost beyond the perception of absolute silence.


    The atmosphere was screaming, and everyone''s sight was blank, and no figure could be seen.


    At this moment, Zhou Bai showed his full speed for the first time on the great Luo Tian Lun Dao, and almost no one could see his figure on the whole stand.


    Because he is fast beyond the limit that people''s eyes can distinguish.


    For them, Zhou Bai has gone beyond the sound phase and color phase, and can''t be observed with any vision and hearing.


    Jueji quickly wielded the chaotic heavenly punishment sword, trying to distort Zhou Bai''s space for progress and lock Zhou Bai in his original position.


    But at the moment, Zhou Bai''s speed has exceeded the limit that jueji can cope with.


    Zhou Bai''s speed has exceeded the speed of Jueyi change space. In just a moment, he visited all the positions in the whole space.


    Boom!


    The violent air flow directly impacts out of the distorted space, which also represents something rushing out of it.


    Jueji''s whole body was immediately flashing with Dao Dao''s sword light. He had used the chaotic heavenly punishment sword for the first time to protect his whole body in the distorted space. At the same time, his body was constantly moving with the sword momentum to offset and reverse any moves against him.


    Jueji looked at Zhou Bai standing outside and gently breathed out, but he felt a little heavy when he thought of the speed that the other party had just shown.


    "However, if chaos Tianfu sword is used for defense, with my own body method, its power is ten times greater than when attacking and besieging the enemy. Even Zhou Bai can''t easily break through..."


    Just then, he saw Zhou Bai standing outside looking at him, and the other Party pointed to his chest.


    Jueji was a little stunned, and suddenly felt a little chilly in his chest. He suddenly looked at his body and found that a gap had been cut under the clothes wrapped by the sword light, forming four big characters.


    "Utterly defeated?!"

 Chapter 636

    "Utterly defeated?!"


    Looking at the four big words on his chest, a sense of shame and anger rushed to jueji''s heart, and the sword light instantly tore his upper body clothes to pieces.


    Fighting in the arena, but not even knowing when the opponent wrote such four words on his clothes, this is simply a kind of naked humiliation, and it is also a great humiliation in front of billions of people in the world.


    Zhou Bai''s performance also directly surprised countless audiences who watched the projection, because few people saw Zhou Bai''s process of writing four characters except immortal gods.


    Xiang haochu was shocked and said, "when did Zhou Bai do it? Was it the moment when he rushed out of the chaotic heavenly punishment sword, close to jueji, and wrote on the other side''s chest?"


    Tu Tianmo sighed with emotion on his face: "it is extremely difficult to break through the shackles of distorted space with pure speed. It is even more difficult to approach Jueyi at the moment of rushing out. It is even more difficult to write four words at a speed beyond the other party''s perception after approaching. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would never believe that there are mortals in the world who can do this step."


    Zhao Yue swallowed her saliva, recalled the picture she had just seen, and realized a more amazing point: "not only jueji didn''t find it... Even we who watched the war from the perspective of a third party... Didn''t find it. How fast should it be?"


    Xiang haochu sighed, "Zhou Bai can be so fast except for his powerful yuan divine power and the immortal body of King Kong? I''m afraid the whole world... No mortal friar can defeat him."


    Zhou Bai''s performance was beyond everyone''s expectation. He simply surprised four people with one shot, just like an unseen sea. Whenever people think that he has shown all his strength, he can always break everyone''s understanding again and show a stronger side.


    Seeing that Zhou Bai stood like a mountain peak before the peak of the great Luo Tian Lun Dao and defeated one Challenger after another, everyone couldn''t help but flash the same idea.


    Meng Ruo kept a secret way in his heart: "the highest rank of the great Luo Tian Lun Dao... The strongest under the immortal gods... Zhou Bai deserves it. He may really be a man who can change the world and a vitality left by the Tao of heaven to the human race."


    ¡­¡­


    In the space-time of the great Luo Tian, jueji has fallen into anger because of Zhou Bai''s behavior. After all, with his identity of nine realm flying sword in the previous life, the experience of a genius monk in this life is imprinted in his bones.


    It''s impossible to be so humiliated by Zhou Bai and not angry.


    But the more angry he was, the more he kept calm, and his conscious thinking seemed to become more active, constantly judging the current form, Zhou Bai''s strength, and his own countermeasures.


    Zhou Bai looked at jueji in front of him and said, "jueji, don''t you admit defeat? Is there another unique skill? Let me see it."


    Jueji took a deep breath and thought of Ye bingqiu in his heart, so his face became colder and colder: "as I said, today''s war will end until death. Only one of us can walk down the challenge arena alive."


    While talking, the white sword light on jueji began to flicker, and a black air flow appeared, and subtle black cracks emerged from behind him.


    Jueji: "Zhou Bai, it''s really surprising that you can break through my chaotic heavenly punishment sword with pure speed. But distorting space is just the basic operation of chaotic heavenly punishment sword. Next, you''ll have a good look at the real horror of chaotic heavenly punishment sword..."


    With jueji''s words, there were more and more black cracks in the air behind him, as if the space had split. Centered on jueji''s body, the cracks spread in all directions.


    With the spread of the black cracks, a restless breath continued to spread from it.


    Jueji''s hands began to tremble with the sword formula, and there were drops of blood left in his eyes. Obviously, the next moves also had a great burden on him. After all, there was no one in dusk Taoism that was not dangerous, and long-term use would increase the probability of distortion.


    Feeling the power of the sword scar, Zhou Bai''s heart jumped slightly. As a frequent guest of the void, he can connect to the friar of the void by using greed ability, Tianhe starburst sword, and the method of rebirth of years. Zhou Bai is really familiar with this feeling.


    Zhou Bai: "it''s the power of the void. The supreme Taoist art of chaos heaven punishment sword... Can you use the power of the void as expected?"


    Christina''s eyes lit up, and the memory of chaos Tianjian in her mind became clearer and clearer: "the so-called chaos is another name for the void in the past. And chaos Tianjian is to use the power of sword intention to transcend space, summon the void to exercise heaven''s punishment, and exterminate all enemies in front of her eyes..."


    Behind the silence, the black cracks spread like cobwebs, and black smoke kept rising from it, making Zhou Bai feel an extreme danger.


    Christina said, "be careful, that''s the mark of the chaos heavenly punishment sword condensed from the void. The place hit by the mark of the heavenly punishment sword will be directly involved in the void."


    The next moment, I saw the sword scars spread towards Zhou Bai''s position, as if the space of the material world was constantly splitting.


    Zhou Bai''s figure flashed, and he had retreated back to avoid the spread of the sword mark of heavenly punishment.


    From these sword marks, he felt a strong threat.


    However, in order to try how powerful these sword marks are, Zhou Bai deliberately stretched out his fingers and let them wipe a black sword mark at high speed.


    Just like a sword composed of a space door, the body that has always been King Kong is not bad and has not been really hurt by any attack is now as fragile as paper before the black sword mark. The blood and flesh that wiped the sword mark on Zhou Bai''s fingers directly disappeared and was involved in the dark void.


    "Effective."


    Jueji on the other side saw that the sword mark of heavenly punishment was effective for Zhou Bai. His spirit was shocked, and the sword formula of both hands changed. In the sudden rise of the spirit machine, more and more sword marks spread out of his body like a cracked space, and surrounded Zhou Bai.


    At the same time, the space began to distort, and the speed of the spread of sword marks suddenly accelerated a hundred times, all of which seemed to be fleeting towards Zhou Bai.


    With the chaos heavenly punishment sword fully launched, jueji''s eyes kept bleeding, his face was extremely pale, his whole body was constantly shaking, and waves of agitation kept pouring out of his heart. That was the burden brought to him by the chaos heavenly punishment sword fully launched, which constantly pushed him into the field of distortion.


    At the same time, with the silent attack, more and more sword marks stagnated in the air, and they were like wounds in space, so they split there and became powerful obstacles, rather than disappear after the sword gas was swept.


    And the more and more sword marks, the more and more blocked Zhou Bai''s dodging space.


    Seeing that Zhou Bai could only dodge under the attack of the sword mark, he dared not resist hard anymore. Seeing that his body was constantly cut out of blood marks, his body was as fragile as white paper under the attack of the sword mark.


    On the stand, win and destroy stared at the live broadcast in the picture and said anxiously, "no, this move is too powerful. It turns out that it is to summon the power of the void to attack. Once it is hit, it will be involved in the void. This kind of move can''t be fought hard at all."


    Yun Chonghe: "once you enter the void, it''s hopeless. The void will originally assimilate all weak existence, but the void after the distortion of the way of heaven will become more distorted, and after contact, it will become distorted. No matter what kind of powerful body this move is, it can''t be blocked."


    In the space-time of the great Luo Tian, jueji clenched his teeth and stared at Zhou Bai with bloodshot eyes: "Zhou Bai, you have no way to escape... Your attack before can completely defeat me, but you have made another arrogant choice... Your arrogance is your biggest failure."


    More and more sword marks in the air surrounded Zhou Bai, blocking his less and less hiding space.


    At the next moment, the sword marks in all directions spread and surrounded, and they cracked towards Zhou Bai together.


    Looking at the sky punishment sword scar that came to Zhou Bai''s face, with the wounds on Zhou Bai''s body healing and disappearing one by one, Zhou Bai knew clearly: "probably try to understand."


    So facing the sky punishment sword mark that came to his face, Zhou Bai grinned, and the whole person swished out. Under the triple acceleration of shirtless and barefoot, big red Tianjia, laziness and so on, he met it head-on, and even punched the sky punishment sword mark.


    Jue Ji''s eyes coagulated: "is he crazy?"


    Zhou Bai''s sprint speed was so fast that jueji didn''t have time to react. Zhou Bai''s body hit the black scar directly.


    At the moment of hitting, Zhou Bai''s whole person disappeared at the same time as the scar of the sword spread. It seemed that he was completely swallowed into the void by the scar of the sword of heaven.


    Jueji''s eyes flashed a trace of confusion and depression. He didn''t expect to be so successful: "successful? Zhou Bai... Dead."


    At the same time, the whole stand was stunned. Yun Chonghe, Zheng Wentian, win and destroy all looked at the direction of the projection with a dull face. No one would expect Zhou Bai to suddenly hit the sword mark at full speed. Everything happened so fast that everyone was stunned when he saw the sword mark swept away and Zhou Bai disappeared.


    Win or destroy heartache: "Zhou Bai!!"


    Yunchong River felt the sword box behind him, his face was uncertain, and he simply didn''t know what to do next.


    Zheng Wentian''s body softened: "Zhou Bai lost?"


    When choosing the chief, Tu Tianmo exclaimed, "Zhou Bai was defeated? Why did he finally take the initiative to bump into it?"


    Xiang haochu sighed, "maybe jueji also used some Daoism we didn''t see, which may have deceived Zhou Bai''s perception."


    Zhao Yue lowered her head and shook her head. "I didn''t expect that jueji was better than him. Zhou Bai fell into his hands..."


    Everyone sighed because of this amazing reversal, shocked and excited. No one thought that Zhou Bai, who had an absolute advantage one moment before, was turned over by jueji the next moment, and the buzzing noise rang through the whole stadium.


    Jueji in the space-time of Luo Tian squatted down, and a trace of confusion flashed on his face: "I killed Zhou Bai..."


    At this time, the sword scar behind him shook slightly, and then a palm suddenly stretched out from the sword scar and grabbed jueji''s shoulder.


    Jueji turned his head with an incredible face and saw Zhou Bai slowly coming out of the sword scar behind him.


    Jueji couldn''t believe his eyes: "you! You! You escaped from the void? How did you escape from the void?"


    "Void?" Zhou Bai''s palm directly pressed on jueji''s head and grinned, "I''m tired of playing."


    There are 33 minutes and 51 seconds left before the demon launches the general attack.

 Chapter 637

    Mingyue immortal exclaimed, "what a week, he has been able to get in and out of the void with his flesh? Well, well, when he wins this session of the great Luo Tian Lun, I will teach him magic in person."


    Mingyue fairy looked at Zhou Bai''s eyes as if he were looking at a rare treasure, and his eyes were full of love.


    Tianyangzi smiled and said, "I''ll teach him at that time. I''m afraid his future achievements can surpass us."


    Zhou Bai''s performance of going into and out of the void really shocked the eyeballs of countless spectators, not to mention mortals, even immortals showed a surprised expression because of this through the sword mark of heaven''s punishment.


    As for the stands and all corners of the five major cities, various discussions broke out violently, all discussing Zhou Bai''s performance.


    In Donghua City, everyone held their hearts tightly when Zhou Bai fought against the sword mark of heavenly punishment. Because Zhou Bai represents Donghua city and the future of Donghua city.


    Jing Xiu, Xia Li, Lin MuQing and others stared at the projection, and did not want to say a word. Their nerves were tense, and all mood changes were involved in every move of both sides on the field.


    Until Zhou Bai hit the scar of the sword, disappeared and then appeared again, which directly startled everyone. It simply threw everyone''s heart high and put it down.


    With the spirit of countless people inside and outside the field tight, full attention, over the field, the wind and cloud converged into a huge vortex, which seemed to have lightning jumping and roaring faintly.


    The aura of Terrans is undergoing drastic changes that have not been seen in decades.


    At the same time, in the space-time of the great Luo Tian, jueji looked at Zhou Bai, whose body came out of the void, and his mind was still surrounded by shock.


    You should know that the void is the place of the way of heaven. Since the distortion of the way of heaven, the void has become the most dangerous place in the world, not to mention the entry of the physical body. Even if consciousness enters it, it will greatly increase the possibility of distortion.


    The chaotic heavenly punishment sword practiced by jueji is a sword skill that needs to communicate with the void, and he understands the dangers clearly.


    In fact, most of the dusk Taoism is dangerous because it needs to communicate the power of the void and use the void to enhance the power of its own Taoism.


    Jueji knew that Zhou Bai might have practiced one or two of the five ways of Donghua Taoist school, but it was at most just the void of conscious communication. It was hard for him to imagine that he would enter it with the flesh.


    All over the world, he only heard that the leader of Fantian cult did this, who was known as the person who returned from the void, but he didn''t expect that Zhou Bai showed his physical ability to get in and out of the void in front of him today.


    Zhou Bai looked at jueji with a smile and looked at the stars on his God map by the way.


    That is the star point of Yu Tu, Wuxiang anti Emptiness: to improve the resistance to emptiness, you can be active in the emptiness for a long time, at the same time, you can have a strong resistance to the distortion of the way of heaven, and maintain a normal state.


    After the numerous enhancement of the Tao degree, this star point now allows Zhou Bai''s body to enter the void and obtain strong viability. In addition, Zhou Bai''s consciousness has repeatedly connected the void and communicated with the void, so that he has the ability to cross the sword mark of heaven''s punishment.


    Just in the process of entanglement with the sword scar, Zhou Bai determined this and launched an attack decisively.


    Reaching out and pressing on jueji''s shoulder, Zhou Bai said with a smile, "is it my turn to attack?"


    Jueji just wanted to react, but before his consciousness fluctuated, Zhou Bai''s right hand flashed, a huge force had exploded on jueji''s face, and he rolled and flew out.


    Ah!


    The sword light burst out and cut in all directions, trying to stop Zhou Bai from pursuing.


    But with a wave of Zhou Bai''s right hand, the sword light in front of him had been swept away like sweeping dust. The whole person stepped out and appeared on jueji''s side. Another punch tore the air, brought bursts of gas explosion, and hung on jueji''s head mercilessly.


    Boom! Jueyi was like a meteor falling to the ground. With a thud, his head hit the ground first, and then he was driven dry, and his limbs collided with the ground respectively. The sword light on his body went out for a while, as if it was going out at any time.


    "This week... It''s really great." Xiang haochu had to sigh again when he saw this. He didn''t know how many times he sighed, but Zhou Bai''s every performance was always beyond his imagination, so he had to sigh: "it''s a pity that he can enter the void with his flesh... Unfortunately, why is such a heaven a pure blood Terran?"


    Zhao Yue said, "jueji has rich combat experience, and a sword heart is extremely tough. Until now, he still hasn''t given up, but is looking for opportunities. If it were me, I''m afraid that at the moment when Zhou Bai broke through the mark of the heavenly punishment sword, his will was relaxed and he was directly defeated."


    Zhou Bai in the sky hugged his chest with both hands and looked at jueji, who was hit and fell to the ground by him. He shook his head discontentedly: "it''s too weak. It''s too boring. Then I''ll just use one heel to fight you."


    Facing the relaxed Zhou Bai in the sky, jueji''s eyes showed a strong reluctance.


    "Why!"


    "Why did the Terran win, but come to this result?"


    "Why did ye bingqiu do good deeds all her life? She didn''t even kill a demon and adopted so many children... But this is the end?"


    ''why! Why did I finally see her again, but now I have to say goodbye? "


    With a long roar, jueji suddenly stood up. When the sword gas rushed into the sky, two sword lights, one red and one white, had been violently entangled together, and aimed at Zhou Bai like a light wave.


    Since the mark of the heavenly punishment sword is useless, jueji tries his best to use the Tianyuan falling star sword in the eighth realm and jueji sword in the ninth realm to show his strongest swordsmanship.


    Jueji created his own sword style to cut the sky!


    Jijian Pavilion is the strongest sword cultivation sect in the world. From the founding of the sect to now, the collection of swordsmanship and the emergence of strong swordsmanship are countless.


    Jueji, as a nine realm flying sword created by Jijian Pavilion, has watched all kinds of swordsmanship scripts and watched the battles of all kinds of swordsmanship strongmen.


    This made him learn hundreds of powerful swordsmanship of Qianmen Jijian Pavilion. After repeatedly tempering these swordsmanship and melting them into a furnace, he changed all the learned sword moves into one form, which is called beheading heaven.


    This is integrated into his lifelong understanding of swordsmanship, as well as his anger, unwillingness and resentment for hundreds of years.


    He was angry at the experience of the Terran, unwilling to be reconciled to his own experience, and resented the results of Ye bingqiu.


    Hating the injustice of heaven and earth, he drew his sword to cut the sky. This is a move that integrates all the spirits of jueji.


    "Heaven and earth are unfair, and people are just being coerced by the times to move forward. Even if they have strong power, mortals are mortals after all. How ever did they have the opportunity to choose?" Jueji looked at Zhou Bai reluctantly and shouted, "Zhou Bai! Just use this move ''cut the sword'' to decide life and death."

 Chapter 638

    Zhou Bai hugged his chest with both hands, looked down at jueji, and said faintly, "jueji, don''t make any mistake. It''s me who decides who wins and who dies between us, which has nothing to do with you."


    Boom! At the next moment, the sword light rose into the sky and turned into a column of red and white light rolled towards Zhou Bai.


    Facing the attack of jueji''s move, Zhou Bai''s face was indifferent, and his right leg was wrapped with a large amount of Yuan Shen force. He kicked it casually, bringing a series of shadows, and the air was marked with sparks.


    Zhou Bai''s right foot and the light column slammed together. After an earth shattering bang, the light column collapsed and rolled over, directly blowing jueji out.


    The next moment, his figure with rolling waves, a sprint has cut through the atmosphere, followed by the flying silence.


    "Cut the sky?"


    Jueji''s body soared. Although he didn''t control his balance, he was still rolling. He drew his sword and cut it. He rolled up the sky and cut to Zhou Bai.


    "In your sword just now, I didn''t see any courage to fight with heaven and earth at all. I only saw full of complaints and resentment."


    As he said, Zhou Bai fought with only one right foot. He saw a gust of wind on his right foot and kicked out the shadow of his legs.


    The speed and severity of his legs were like thousands of leg shadows submerged the sword light and absolute silence of his body, and kicked on his head, face, neck, chest, stomach, hands and feet at the same time.


    The sword light on jueji''s body flickered, and the whole person was kicked out directly. Zhou Bai''s body moved, and he had followed up again. Again, the sword light collided with his leg shadow. Jueji had flown out with a bang again, rolling and crashing on the challenge arena, sending out a bang bang, and the sword light on his body began to go out in a large range.


    Looking at the nine day bronze ring, jueji was kicked around by Zhou Bai as if it were a ball. Zheng Wentian suddenly felt a sense of rabbit death and fox sorrow: ''it seems that I was beaten so violently by Zhou Bai before. Fortunately, he later became an accomplice... "


    On the challenge arena, jueji reluctantly stood up, and the sword light and leg shadow intertwined again.


    Bang! Jueji felt a pain in his chest, and the whole person had fallen out, and the sword light on his body was completely extinguished. Two flying swords, one white and one red, withdrew from the sword light state and turned into entities, shooting at Zhou Bai like two lightning bolts.


    Zhou Bai kicked out, rolled on the body of two flying swords like a strong wind, and stepped on the ground with one foot.


    Jueji sword and tianyuanluoxing sword were trampled on the ground by Zhou Bai. Although they struggled and twisted like two dragons, they still couldn''t break through Zhou Bai''s right foot.


    Jueji looked at Zhou Bai in front of him. From beginning to end, he didn''t really threaten each other.


    Zhou Bai''s despairing strength, like an infinite wall, blocked him to death and slowly extinguished the hope in his heart.


    "Are you going to lose?"


    "Am I going to die?"


    Jueji felt that the state of his body was getting worse and worse, and the opposite Zhou Bai seemed to have just taken a walk, and he couldn''t see any feeling of being consumed.


    At this moment, jueji knew that it was impossible to defeat Zhou Bai with his strength, even if he did his best and risked his life and death.


    "Although I''m not reconciled... But I have an absolute strength gap with Zhou Bai. This gap... Can''t be made up by spirit, will or the like."


    "And it happens that even the sword mark of heaven''s punishment has no effect on him... Is this the will of heaven?"


    Jueji stood where he was, and no longer continued to attack. He looked at Zhou Bai in front of him, and said with a dead face: "I lost, kill me."


    At the same time, jueji''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of regret. He didn''t regret that he was going to die, but that ye bingqiu was going to die and that he didn''t wear fan Tianyin.


    "Clearly thought of it. Without that distorted weapon... The result will be determined by the battle."


    "But I really don''t want her to die..."


    "Clearly know regret but still want to do so, clearly do so but still regret. When did I become like this? "


    Jueji''s mind suddenly recalled when he was still a sword spirit: "since he became a man..."


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s your name?" The little girl held the white flying sword in her hand and asked curiously.


    The white flying sword vibrated slightly, and a male voice came out: "I am the spirit of jueji sword. From today on, you are the owner of the new generation of jueji sword."


    The little girl was surprised and said, "are you in there? What do you look like? Can you come out?"


    "I''m a sword spirit. I can only fight."


    "How boring the battle is." The little girl said, "can I teach you something else? Shall we play games together?"


    ¡­¡­


    On the high platform, Xiang Tiandi closed his eyes: "waste one, isn''t fan Tianyin on him?"


    Ziyang Zhenjun shook his head. "He didn''t take it with him. I''m afraid he didn''t consider using fan Tianyin at all. Instead, he planned to fight with Zhou Bai with all his strength. Either he killed Zhou Bai, or Zhou Bai killed him."


    Xiang Tiandi: "how dare you try to defeat Zhou Bai with your own strength? This fool, he just gave up his love?"


    His eyes opened, showing a trace of haze: "Ziyang, Luo Tian''s argument is over, get ready to start, this week white must die today."


    Ziyang nodded, but hesitated and said, "the Heavenly Master..."


    Natural enemy Xiang: "don''t worry, everything is blocked by your majesty. God decides the court of heaven in the end, not immortals."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Bai looked at jueji: "you didn''t tell me yesterday that you wanted to divide life and death? Why did you suddenly change your mind?"


    Jueji looked at him and said, "be careful of the God of heaven. They have never given up killing you. I''m afraid they still have other pure blood Terrans in their hands."


    Hearing the words, Zhou Bai was surprised: "other pure blood Terrans? There are other pure blood Terrans in God''s hand? Then why..."


    A series of thoughts echoed in his mind, and the news was too hot, completely beyond Zhou Bai''s expectation.


    That is, at this moment when Zhou Bai had thousands of thoughts in his mind, black sword scars split from jueji''s body.


    Zhou Bai was slightly stunned, and the next moment he reacted, jueji committed suicide.


    Zhou Bai looked at him puzzled: "why? There is hope only when you live."


    "But there is no hope in my eyes." Jueyi''s eyes were full of pain: "when there is only regret in life, death is a kind of relief. Now, even if you behead demons and demons in the future, even if the human race dominates the world, even if the gods are prostrate at the feet of human beings... There is no hope for me in this world, because I have made a choice that will make me regret all my life, leaving only pain."


    The next moment, in Zhou Bai''s puzzled eyes, countless dark sword marks of heavenly punishment have completely devoured jueji. His whole person was involved in the void, and then disappeared with the sword marks.


    Luo Tian said that the victory and defeat were already divided.


    There are 21 minutes and 33 seconds left before the demon launches the general attack.


    Li Xiuzhu looked at the outcome of the projection and stood up. "It''s our turn to go."

 Chapter 639

    In the space-time of Luo Tian, Zhou Bai looked at the absolute silence that disappeared in the void, puzzled in his heart, and he felt that there seemed to be a great contradiction and pain in each other''s heart.


    "What kind of pain is it worth giving up your life?"


    "There is hope only when you are alive."


    Zhou Bai can''t understand this. For him, no matter what happens, he won''t commit suicide.


    Zhou Bai sighed. Although he sighed in his heart, he had seen too many deaths in the past two years, and it was not as easy to fall into sadness as in the past.


    He opened his hands and slowly floated towards the position of the emperor''s sword. With a confident face, he said, "the great Luo Tian''s theory of Tao is over, and I am the first one."


    Step by step, he walked in the air, walking on the ground, and walked towards the emperor''s sword. At the same time, he drank to the sky, "is the emperor''s sword mine?"


    At the same time, in front of the projection, countless people looked at Zhou Bai''s complete victory over jueji, watched jueji dissipate in the air with the mark of the heavenly punishment sword, and looked at the nine sky bronze challenge of the great Luo space-time, leaving only the last player.


    At this moment, the eyes of all mankind are intertwined with Zhou Bai, with admiration, admiration, jealousy, worship... All kinds of strong emotions intertwined, making Zhou Bai the focus of all mankind at this moment.


    "Jueji lost. Sure enough, Zhou Bai finally won."


    "There''s no way. Zhou Bai''s strength is several grades higher than that of other players, and it''s not at the same level at all."


    "Well deserved, no one is more in line with the identity of the first of the great Luo Tian''s theory."


    At this moment, even the immortal God who was originally the most unconvinced by Zhou Bai, looked at the picture of Zhou Bai walking towards the emperor''s sword in the projection, and couldn''t help but be convinced by the strength that Zhou Bai constantly showed.


    It was a reputation forged by the lives of peerless geniuses, unbeaten achievements, and hopeless crushing again and again.


    At this moment, Zhou Bai not only stepped into the top of human strength, but also promoted the influence that strength can bring to the peak. It can be said that every word and deed is enough to change the future of the whole mankind.


    On the high platform, Mingyue fairy sighed, "finally." She looked up at the sky, looked at the violently rotating clouds in the sky, and felt a fanatical smell rising in the air: "luck is gathering."


    Tianyangzi secretly said, "the new generation of sword owners of renhuang sword, the son of Qi, and the ancestor of new mankind... This world will open a new chapter."


    Tu Guishen slowly stood up, looked at the purple light in the sky and said, "God, the top of the list of Da Luotian''s theory of Taoism has been determined, and Zhou Bai is the first, the strongest monk of this generation."


    The purple light, like bursts of Aurora, shines in the sky. With the words of the ghost slayer, the old voice of the supreme god instantly spreads to every corner of the five cities through projection, and also directly flows into Zhou Bai''s ears through the great Luo space-time.


    "This session of the great Luo Tian theory brings together the most potential, talented and powerful human friars in the contemporary era."


    "For half a month, you have gambled on your life and dignity and experienced one life and death struggle after another."


    "Finally, today, the strongest of Da Luo Tian''s theory of Tao was born."


    "Zhou Bai, you have defeated all your opponents with cultivation far beyond your peers. You have proved your strength, wisdom, courage and will."


    "Are you willing to become the sword master of the new generation of renhuang, guard mankind, inherit civilization, and create the eternal foundation for the human race?"


    At the same time, the prohibitions around the body of the emperor''s sword were all untied, and the whole body of the sword was bright, just like a sun hanging high in midair.


    At this moment, all mankind seemed to lose their voice.


    Meng Ruo sighed in his heart: ''the son of luck, the Lord of the emperor''s sword, and the first of the great Luo Tian''s theories recognized by the gods in the sky. Any name is enough to be immortal, but now it is concentrated on a person''s head. Now we are witnessing the legend. "


    Such scenes have been for too many years, and everyone has been attracted at this moment.


    In the space-time of the great Luo Tian, looking at the emperor''s sword in front of him and listening to the voice of the emperor on the stage in his ear, Zhou Bai laughed wildly, "of course!"


    With that, Zhou Bai came to the emperor''s sword, reached out and grabbed it, which carried human history, witnessed human changes, and symbolized the human spirit. Then he held the emperor''s sword high.


    Hundreds of meters of golden sword Qi came from the shooting place of the emperor''s sword and surrounded Zhou Bai''s body, like a throne of swords, holding Zhou Bai high in the air. The golden light covered Zhou Bai''s body and reflected him like the spirit of heaven.


    Over the stadium, a famous boy and girl came out of the auspicious clouds, blowing conch and drum, and bursts of fairy music flowed out.


    At the same time, the air sent out bursts of birds and flowers, and it seemed that there were layers of petals fluttering all over the scene.


    At this moment, Zhou Bai seemed to become the protagonist of the whole world. Everyone stopped talking and quietly looked at Zhou Bai in the projection, with a feeling of witnessing history, witnessing the birth of a legend and an epic.


    Zheng Wentian looked at Zhou Bai in the projection with a complicated complexion: "who would have thought that a student of Donghua Taoist school who defeated me at the beginning had become the first of Luo Tian''s theory of Taoism and the owner of the emperor''s sword."


    He suddenly heard a strange sound coming from one side, turned his head, and cried. He looked like he had seen his daughter''s married father. His eyes were red, and tears kept coming from the corners of his eyes.


    Yun Chonghe held the sword box tightly and observed the situation of the whole game. His face was nervous and excited, and he constantly judged whether it was necessary to wake up the elder Tianjian.


    At the same time, in the eyes of everyone, Zhou Bai has held up the emperor''s sword, walked out of the great Luo space-time, and returned to the position of the game.


    Ten thousand feet of golden light surrounded his body, and fairy music followed his footsteps, and flowers fell all over the sky beside him.


    Zhou Bai at this moment, just like the sword masters of the past generations, is a myth in everyone''s eyes.


    Jiao Jiao looked at the picture in the projection and burst out laughing. While laughing, tears were left: "Zhou Bai, this boy, I didn''t waste so much blood for him."


    Over the stadium, the sky stopped after a stroke, and the rotating clouds gradually stopped.


    An indescribable and indescribable breath fell from the sky and flowed down towards Zhou Bai.


    When Zhou Bai looked up at the sky, he could see a blue aura falling from the sky, and a hint of joy flashed in his eyes.


    "Is it really a gathering of good fortune? How can there be so many Providence favors? "


    At the next moment, he directly launched his ability, like a green dragon absorbing water, and quickly devoured the flowing blue air.


    The cyan aura directly poured into the sea of knowledge, turning into cyan light spots that revolved around his primordial deity.


    He had never absorbed such a huge amount of cyan Qi. Zhou Bai felt the whole yuan Shen almost at the first time, and the whole sea of knowledge sent a violent pain.


    He gritted his teeth and kept breathing in his blue luck.


    "Not enough!"


    "Not enough!"


    "I want more!"


    Zhou Bai screamed, and more cyan Qi had been sucked into his sea of knowledge.


    At the same time, he directly added a cyan light spot to the disaster of decline. With the foot long white light in his eyes, the field of nine disaster primordial God - Soul calming began to evolve again.


    Next, while swallowing the cyan aura, Zhou Bai also began to absorb the aura, adding the cyan light points to his God map star points one by one.


    ''disaster! Stupid disaster! Corruption... It''s all strengthened for me! "


    With Zhou Bai''s roar, the whole stadium seemed to tremble, and the ground under his feet made a crisp click, cracking constantly, and even stone slabs and gravel were directly shaken up and shot in all directions.


    Hundreds of spectators felt dyspnea and almost fainted.


    The monk with stronger cultivation also looked at Zhou Bai with a palpitation on his face, and felt that something extremely dangerous had spread from Zhou Bai.


    Tu Guishen looked at Zhou Bai''s direction in surprise, and said in his heart, "the gathered human aura... Seems to have been swallowed up by something?"


    The purple and cyan light in the sky flashed at the same time, and two invisible forces had cut off the fall of cyan Qi.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the planet is outside the atmosphere.


    Like a tide, the black demons spread from the other side of the earth and gathered at a position of 500000 meters above the central city.


    There are 12 minutes and 21 seconds left before the demon launches the general attack¡ª¡ª


    Push the book "what experience it is to become a blood clan"


    "What is the experience of becoming a vampire?"


    Xiang Kun didn''t expect that this question, which he regarded as a story on Zhihu not long ago, can now be answered by personal experience.

 Chapter 640

    Looking at the cut-off of the falling Qi in the sky, Zhou Bai''s whole eyes flashed, directly rushed to the sky, and directly rushed towards the cut-off blue Qi.


    Christina: "Zhou Bai! What are you doing?"


    Zhou Bai: "of course I want my things back!"


    Christina: you''re crazy! You want to grab luck with the God and the emperor


    Zhou Bai said, "I''ve robbed the demons and gods. Why can''t I rob the gods and gods? Why should I be strong by them?"


    Christina shouted, "they are too strong!"


    Zhou Bai: "no matter how strong I am, I will fight! If the world doesn''t fight, I''ll never get out of it! If I can completely swallow this wave of luck, maybe I can have the strength to compete with immortals!"


    While talking, Zhou Bai, holding the emperor''s sword, had hit the blue Qi in the sky.


    But a wave of invisible, untouchable, completely invisible power blocked in front of him, so that he could not touch the blue aura at all.


    "Eh?" An old voice slowly spread into Zhou Bai''s ears: "as a mortal, can you see Qi Yun? And take the initiative to absorb Qi Yun? It''s really a wizard."


    Zhou Bai instantly responded, "is this the Supreme God?" Zhou Bai was ready for the other party to see this. In fact, he didn''t care about it when he decided to rob Qingse of his good fortune.


    Compared with the promotion of cyan Qi to the nine disasters of heaven and man, this is not a matter.


    Another majestic voice representing Hao Tianshen emperor drank, "unbridled, the fate of the human race is very important. Can you touch it? Don''t quit."


    The invisible power seemed to be instantly enhanced. Zhou Bai''s body not only couldn''t inch in, but even retreated and fell continuously, just like a huge palm pressing him back to the ground.


    "Damn it." Zhou Bai stared at the two lights in the sky with hatred and felt a great pity when he looked at the continuous compression and contraction of the blue aura.


    At this time, the emperor''s sword in his hand said, "Zhou Bai? Can you see the providence in the sky? Can you absorb this luck?"


    Zhou Bai snorted coldly, "nonsense, otherwise I''ll rob you."


    The emperor''s sword was slightly stunned, and the next moment a message had rushed from the sword to Zhou Bai''s mind: "then I''ll help you, you use me to shuttle through space..."


    Zhou Bai read the information sent by the emperor''s sword. Zhou Bai''s eyes burst into a bright light, and he saw that he stretched out his hand to grasp the cold light glacier sword, which had been held by him.


    Genesis Galaxy collapses!


    Brilliant stars spread out from Jianshan mountain in zhoubai, and an explosion like the sun was suddenly born, blasting towards the invisible barrier in front of us.


    "Bold!" The voice of Hao Tianshen emperor fell from the sky, and the cyan brilliance turned into a big hand, which directly wrapped the collapse of the genesis galaxy. Before the sun like explosion completely bloomed, the big hand pinched out the birth, as if it had pinched out a small flame.


    The genesis galaxy, which was enough to hit the strong in the ninth realm and the top armor in the ninth realm, collapsed. At the moment, it was as vulnerable as a flame in front of the Haotian God Emperor.


    On the one hand, the Haotian God Emperor is too powerful, on the other hand, Zhou Bai''s cultivation is too low to give full play to the real power of Tianhe starburst sword.


    But as the explosion dissipated, Zhou Bai''s figure disappeared.


    Then he saw the golden sword light flash, and Zhou Bai, holding the emperor''s sword, had crossed the space where the invisible barrier was, and directly plunged into the blue aura.


    This is Zhou Bai''s first cover with the collapse of the genesis galaxy, and then with the help of the ability of the emperor''s sword to shuttle through space, he directly crossed the space and came to the cyan aura.


    As soon as he appeared, there was a long roar, and his blue luck was directly sucked into the sea.


    But before he took a second breath, a cold hum came from the horizon.


    "Arrogance."


    Boom! A dull noise came from Zhou Bai''s body, and he only felt a sharp pain coming from all over his body, like tens of thousands of thunder and lightning exploding in his body at the same time, and his whole body seemed to be burning.


    With one blow, Zhou Bai was knocked out of the sky and fell towards the ground.


    However, although his injury is serious, he has the ability to treat laziness.


    So when Zhou Bai fell to 10 meters off the ground, he paused, and his injury was completely recovered, and he was suspended in the air again.


    He looked up and saw that the blue aura disappeared with a whirlpool, which was obviously taken away by the God and the God Emperor.


    "Huh? Blocked?" At the same time, an unexpected sound came from the sky, which seemed to be a little surprised that Zhou Bai had stopped it under the just move, and did not completely lose his combat effectiveness.


    At this moment, the blue and purple light enveloped the heaven and earth. Zhou Bai stood in the sky, holding the emperor''s sword, and looked up into the sky, like a monk who wanted to challenge the heaven and earth.


    Christina looked at this scene, fell to the sea of knowledge, opened her mouth wide, and kept shouting: "ah! Zhou Bai! How did you fight them? That''s the Haotian God Emperor and the supreme god! Standing in the heaven, the strongest one on the side of human beings and immortals!"


    "It''s over, we must be killed by them."


    Aisha said aside, "sister Tina, you look like a passing shocked crowd."


    Christina: shut up. Zhou Bai! What should we do? Let''s just go back in time


    "Use gems at the last minute." Zhou Bai shook his head, clenched the emperor''s sword in his hand, and said in his heart, "and so many people look at it, they may not be able to hit me again."


    At the same time, the whole scene was silent. At this moment, everyone seemed to be a duck pinched by the neck, staring at Zhou Bai in the air, staring wide eyed, unable to say anything.


    Zhou Baigang just made a series of moves that were too fast. It was as fast as thunder and lightning. Before everyone reacted, he had rushed into the sky, cut out the galaxy of Genesis with a sword, collapsed, and then was knocked down by the divine emperor. Then he used the human emperor''s sword to shuttle through the void and continued to rush up, and then was knocked down by the divine emperor again.


    This series of developments stunned everyone.


    A few seconds later, a huge noise broke out, and everyone looked at the blue and purple light in the sky, and fell into a state of shock, tension, and even fear.


    Because Qi Yun is something that ordinary people can''t see or observe at all.


    So in the eyes of all the people present, it was Zhou Bai who rose to the sky, was repulsed by the God Emperor and the God, and then fought back and was repulsed again.

 Chapter 641

    Zhou Bai''s bold move completely shattered the Three Outlooks of countless people and overturned some concepts in their hearts.


    Over the years, let alone mortals, even many powerful immortals have never appeared who shot at the Haotian God Emperor or the Supreme God.


    Hao Tianshen emperor and the supreme god represent the will of the human race and the heavenly court, which determines the development direction of the human race in the past, present and future.


    At the moment, most human beings have long been used to the protection and rule of these two.


    And with this kind of subversion, the first thing it brings is fear and anxiety.


    Tu Tianmo looked at Zhou Bai holding the emperor''s sword in the sky, and he felt his scalp numb and goose bumps all over: "Zhou Bai actually shot at the God Emperor and the emperor? Is this guy too brave?"


    Xiang haochu was also completely shocked: "crazy, completely crazy!"


    But just when most people were terrified because of Zhou Bai''s action, some people sprouted small seeds in their hearts.


    It turns out that Hao Tianshen emperor and the Supreme God... Can also be attacked.


    Looking at Zhou Bai''s back, Zhao Yue kept thinking about what the other party had said when fighting with him.


    "I want to get the first place of the great Luo Tian''s theory, get the emperor''s sword, and then lead mankind according to my wishes."


    "No one can stop me, let alone kill me, even if the fairy God can''t."


    Looking at this scene, Zhao Yue murmured in her heart, "he''s not just talking, he really dares to fight against the immortal God... What arrogance... But what courage.". I''m afraid he is the only one in the world who has such courage. "


    On the stand, Zheng Wentian''s mouth opened wide as if he could swallow a casserole: "Zhou Bai... Zhou Bai just shot at the emperor of heaven and God? Although it''s amazing... Why do I think this is something imaginable? Shit, will he borrow points from it next?"


    One side of the win and destroy burst out laughing: "look! Even the Hao Tianshen emperor failed to kill Zhou Bai. Zhou Bai is really getting worse."


    "Win or lose! Shut up and stop talking nonsense!" Yunchong river was in a cold sweat, and his nerves were stretched to the limit. He held the sword box very nervously, as if he would wake up the elder Tianjian in the next moment.


    Many immortals on the high platform also turned pale, completely unexpected that Zhou Bai would suddenly make a move.


    At this moment when the atmosphere was extremely dignified, Zhou Bai said to the two lights in the sky, "haotianshendi, thank you for your advice. This move has taught me how far away I am from you. Let''s have a good competition in the future. There are plenty of opportunities."


    These words came out of Zhou Bai''s mouth and spread throughout the audience like thunder, causing another exclamation.


    The sky pondered slightly for a moment, and the old voice of the Supreme God came down: "hehe, Zhou Bai, you are very talented. I will give you some advice when I have a chance in the future."


    The majestic voice of the Haotian God Emperor sounded: "the difference between man and God is like the difference between clouds and mud. Although you have won the first place in the theory of heaven, Zhou Bai is only an achievement among mortals. Don''t be complacent and arrogant..."


    With the admonition of Hao Tianshen emperor, the whole thing even passed temporarily. In the eyes of most people, it seems to have become the thing that Hao Tianshen emperor instructed Zhou Bai to cultivate.


    But some top monks can see that things are not as understated as they say.


    The immortals on the high platform have a deeper understanding, because they can feel the convergence and disappearance of Qi Yun just now. The conflict between Zhou Bai and Hao Tianshen Emperor just now seems to have something to do with Qi Yun.


    Xiang''s natural enemy''s eyes flashed slightly: "... The plan has changed. We will start tonight. Your majesty will catch it alive, and he will create opportunities for us."


    Ziyang Zhenjun nodded slightly and said in his heart, "do you want to study the uniqueness of Zhou Bai?"


    Next is the speech of Tu Guishen and Xiang Tiandi on behalf of Haotian God Emperor and supreme god respectively, as well as the formal sword ceremony, Zhou Bai''s own speech.


    Most of the time, Hao Tianshen emperor and the emperor on stage are like a light in the sky, high above, untouchable, and rarely communicate with humans below.


    While waiting for Tu Guishen and Xiang Tiandi to speak on it, Zhou Bai looked at the blue light spots in his mind and figured out whether he would lose or make money just now.


    "Just the first wave of devouring the will of heaven, I at least condensed nine blue light spots, of which three were added to the disaster of decline, the disaster of ignorance and the disaster of greed, and there were six green lights left."


    "In the second wave, I controlled the emperor''s sword to shuttle through the space, swallowed it again, and condensed a blue light."


    "I swallowed a total of ten blue lights, but compared with the providence I saw, I swallowed less than a fifth at most."


    Zhou Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly and flashed a dangerous light: "Damn, they were taken away by the Haotian God Emperor and the Supreme God. These two guys owe me a lot. Sooner or later, they want you to return them to me with interest."


    Christina was still scared at the moment. After confirming that there was no danger for the time being, she immediately screamed in Zhou Bai''s sea of knowledge, "Zhou Bai!"


    "You are too messy!!"


    "How can you make such a direct move!!"


    Zhou Bai said, "can''t I bear it if I don''t fight? And I still have precious stones. If this doesn''t fight, it doesn''t fight. I''ll simply hide in the sewer of Donghua city and practice. I''ll fight for the emperor''s sword. Moreover, these ten green lights and ten opportunities to enhance the stars are almost equal to the value of my new cultivation of a divine map."


    Zhou Bai: "and anyway, the four righteous gods have been hostile to me, haven''t they? What jueji said before he died should not be a lie."


    "Since they all want to attack me, why should I be polite?"


    Zhou Bai looked at the remaining seven blue lights in the sea of knowledge, and his face showed an excited color: "although a lot of them have been robbed, these ten green lights have enhanced the nine disasters between heaven and man. After the nine disasters, my strength will usher in a qualitative change."


    Zhou Bai constantly scanned the stars on the God map, looking at the changes after the disasters of decline, ignorance and corruption were strengthened, and thinking about which stars to strengthen next.


    Christina: "but... The God Emperor and the God are really strong."


    Zhou Bai nodded in deep thought. Although the God Emperor didn''t kill him with one move, it was because he had the function of laziness treatment. Just a galaxy burst and a treatment, but it cost him 500000 laziness value, leaving his laziness value of only more than 7 million.


    Until now, Zhou Bai was not sure what the divine emperor''s means of attacking him was.


    "Hao Tianshen emperor and the Supreme God, their fighting methods, fighting forms, and even the power they wield, are obviously not at the same level as mortal monks, or even immortals."


    "Hurry up and strengthen the star point, and use the remaining seven green lights."


    Just then, the whole sky suddenly lit up.


    It''s not sunshine, or the soft light of Haotian God Emperor and supreme immortal Zun, but a kind of dazzling light.


    At this moment, countless people in the central city looked up and looked curiously at the sudden twinkling of countless lights in the sky.


    Countless people''s hearts filled with an idea: ''what is this? It''s so beautiful. "


    At this moment, the dense light spots filled the whole sky and shrouded the whole central city, as if the stars were falling, rapidly approaching the ground.


    At this moment, hundreds of millions of demons launched a general attack half a million meters above the central city.


    Said the bear wolf dog


    Alas, I was hanging water with my wife in the hospital this afternoon. The doctor said it might be abdominal transmission or liver ascites. The specific test results will not be known until 5-7 days later. I hope it''s not abdominal transmission.

 Chapter 642

    500000 meters above the central city, it is extremely close to the vacuum of the universe. The particles in the air are far rarer than those on the earth''s surface, and it is extremely close to the state of space.


    The dense demons converged here like the Yangtze River, neatly arranged in rows.


    Daodao information was directly transmitted into their bodies through the communication network of demons.


    "All units, be ready to turn on the artillery mode."


    With billions of demons deforming in unison, all kinds of molds, such as biological pieces, metal parts, stones, weeds and even corpses, took action at the same time.


    All parts of their bodies were deformed for a while, aiming at the direction of the central city under their feet, and at the same time opened the muzzle.


    Glowing light constantly emerged from the muzzle, and charged particles entering the plasma in groups condensed at the muzzle under the bondage of the electromagnetic field, gradually raising themselves to a state of tens of thousands of degrees high temperature.


    At the same time, a large number of solid shells also appeared in the demon''s body. With the change of electromagnetic field, they can be fired at an initial speed of 20 times the speed of sound at any time and fall to the ground.


    Similar muzzles were crowded on the location of the demon army, and aligned with the location of the ground, like a forest of giant cannons.


    Xing Jun was mixed with the demon army, controlling the muzzle of the body change to aim below.


    He compared the location of the aiming coordinates with the map, and then was surprised to find: "central city? The target of this artillery attack is central city?"


    Until now, most of the demons still don''t know the content of this action.


    So Xing Jun, who found the target this time, was a little surprised: "are you going to attack the central city in an all-round way? Isn''t that going to fight against the heavenly court?"


    But he looked at the force of the demon at the moment and estimated, "is it difficult for even the Tianting to withstand this level of shelling? Is the final decisive battle between human beings and the demon... Finally going to start?"


    With the changes of the array of demons, messages are transmitted and echoed in the network of demons.


    "Pay attention to all units. The goal of this mission is to besiege the central city and arrest Zhou Bai."


    With the transmission of information, a large number of pictures and videos of Zhou Bai''s appearance were sent to every demon, as well as various materials and parameters related to Zhou Bai. All demons knew the target of this arrest.


    Xing Jun: "arrest Zhou Bai? The goal of besieging the central city is to arrest Zhou Bai?"


    "Attention, all units, the shelling begins. After a hundred salvos in a row, the transmission starts."


    "Start!"


    Hundreds of millions of muzzles began to flicker continuously. Each flicker represented that a large piece of plasma was shot out of the muzzle, with tens of thousands of degrees of temperature and dazzling light, falling towards the position of the central city.


    Under the acceleration of the electromagnetic field, countless solid shells, like meteors, fell to the position of the central city.


    This continuous shelling tore the atmosphere and burned the sky. The wave of destruction it triggered was enough to raze any city in human history, even change the terrain and completely change the local environment and climate.


    Even the main human city like central city, if it does not have the defense and assistance of the strong, and only relies on the self-defense of central city, I am afraid that every minute of attack will sweep every inch of the whole city, tear buildings into pieces, and smash the pavilions in the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Bai looked up at the sky, looked at the dense light spots in the sky, and directly felt something wrong: "what is this..."


    Christina: how does it feel like some kind of attack? A lot of it


    Zhou Bai nodded. There were more and more dense light spots in the sky. I''m afraid the number was far more than ordinary people imagined, and it seemed to be increasing.


    At the same time, with the extremely dazzling light in the sky shrouded, the whole central city sounded one after another howling.


    On the streets, in factories, in houses... One after another, human beings howled up to the sky, and the flesh and blood on their bodies flipped and changed, which had turned into various shapes of demons.


    Some are like stones, some are like a mixture of weeds and trees, and others have become animals, or other messy things, so that people can''t touch what his changes are.


    At this moment, thousands of traitors in the central city, who had been developed into traitors by demons, howled and turned into demons, and attacked around.


    Hundreds of demons climbed out of the ground and joined the offensive.


    These demons attacked and killed everywhere, destroyed everything they could see, and brought the whole central city into chaos.


    In the face of the sudden attack of demons, a large number of monks immediately supported the streets and began to fight these demons.


    The streets can be seen everywhere with crazy demons and monks fighting with them, and a large number of civilians began to evacuate, which is a great chaos that the central city has never experienced.


    "The demon attacked the city?"


    "How did the demon come in!"


    "Run away! The demon is coming."


    At the same time, countless powerful monks also found the particularity of the flash in the sky that day.


    The ghost Slayer suddenly stood up and looked up at the direction of the sky: "it''s the artillery attack of the demon! It must be intercepted immediately!" He looked at the blue and purple light in the sky.


    Hao tianshendi said faintly, "God, come on."


    The Supreme God smiled, "then I''ll make a fool of myself."


    While talking, the purple light in the sky shines more and more, and the light directly rises into the sky. From the central city on the ground, it comes to the top of the heavenly palace in one breath, blocking the whole heavenly palace and the central city.


    The next moment, where the purple light is located, the light begins to distort, and the space is like being manipulated by an invisible hand, unfolding layer by layer. Into dozens of light rings in the sky here.


    Zhou Bai looked at the direction of the sky and was surprised to see that there were a large number of different time and space pictures on each halo, as if countless randomly spliced and combined mirrors had become protective covers covering the whole sky.


    Some of the pictures of different time and space show Snow Mountains, some look like the underwater world, and some look like islands and beaches... Zhou Bai even found the existence of the suspected Luo Tian time and space.


    Zhou Bai was surprised: "are they all different spaces similar to the space-time of the great Luo Tian? How many such spaces does the supreme god have? Unexpectedly, it was directly used for combat... No, such a strange time and space, itself is equivalent to a super magic weapon. "


    "I remember." Christina murmured, "this is the thirty-three heavens of the Supreme God. Each heaven is like a different space-time like the space-time of the great Luo. Once the thirty-three heavens are launched, if you want to attack the Supreme God, you need to cross the whole thirty-three different space-time..."


    At the next moment, the artillery attack has fallen, but whether it is plasma or various solid shells, all the artillery attacks dissipate directly when they come into contact with the pictures of different time and space, just like those artillery attacks cross time and space and come to another world.


    Then more alien space-time pictures were launched above the heavenly palace, from which countless artillery shells poured out and shot in the direction of outer space.

 Chapter 643

    With the launch of the thirty-three heavens of the Supreme God, the bombardment of the demons was swallowed into different time and space by Qi Qi, and even reflected the army of demons along the opening of different time and space.


    The array of demons changed a lot in the face of the rapid fire.


    "The protective forces advance and open the electromagnetic shield."


    A large number of demons fell for a while, accompanied by the deployment of super high-power electromagnetic shield, deflected all reflected artillery one by one, turned into countless flames, and exploded in space.


    Three huge shadows covered the top of the demon Legion. They were extremely huge, blocking out the sun, like three huge floating continents.


    In their dark bodies, they can even see countless small demons gathering and assembling constantly emerging.


    These three super giant demons are the three demon kings. One of them is the demon king ''Ji'' to which Xing Jun belongs.


    At this moment, from the outer space to the atmosphere, to the interior of the central city, and even the underground of the central city, countless demon devices allow the demon kings to monitor the situation of the whole battlefield.


    Seeing the launch of the 33rd heaven, Ji like issued a new order: "guide the troops to shift their consciousness and launch anti Yuanshen missiles."


    Countless missile wells opened, and with thousands of light points flashing, thousands of anti Yuanshen missiles were launched and rushed to the ground. At the same time, countless demons'' consciousness had shifted to the missiles and personally controlled the missile flight.


    They saw that they had bypassed the unfolding thirty-three heavens all the way, trying to bomb the heavenly palace below from the flank.


    With a flash of purple light, the majestic yuan Shen force grabbed these missiles and wanted to crush them on the spot.


    But with the missile explosion, the violent aura pulse was transmitted, which immediately consumed a lot of Yuan Shen force.


    So the supreme god no longer used the yuan Shen force, but controlled the different space opened by the thirty-three heavens to change. For a moment, the sky was colorful, like a large opening and closing space, swallowing the anti yuan Shen missile.


    Demon King ''Ji'': "the anti Yuanshen missile is working."


    The demon king AI, to which xudela belonged, sighed, "this secret weapon was originally specially prepared for the heavenly court, but it has been used now. Is it worth it for Zhou Bai?"


    Demon King Ji said, "are you questioning the Queen''s choice?"


    AI: "I just see it a pity. These monks don''t seem to be comparable to us, and their conventional troops are not our opponents at all. But


    When they become immortals, their space technology is far more than ours, and the existence at the top of their fairy system is even more difficult. "


    "The supreme deity and the Haotian God Emperor can withstand the shelling of hundreds of millions of demons on their own. According to the situation in recent years, we have completely occupied the advantage. As long as we turn all the occupied resources into weapons step by step, it is only a matter of time before we win.


    But it would be unwise for us to take the initiative to launch a decisive battle when we are not fully sure that we can destroy them. It''s not easy to make some weapons against their capabilities. "


    Ji: "the Queen''s choice must have far-reaching significance beyond our imagination. And now... At least we have held up the Supreme Master for the time being."


    She looked at the continuous shelling, and 33 chongtian perfectly defended against the long-range bombing of all the demons, but it also meant that 33 chongtian was temporarily dragged into the long-range bombing. Otherwise, once 33 chongtian withdrew, it would represent the whole Maitreya Temple and the central city.


    Ji: "this time, the number of demons in the Artillery Force exceeded 9billion, and the ammunition carried was enough to bomb the whole surface. According to our calculations, even if the dushensha formation in the central city was fully opened. In the face of 9billion demons saturation bombing, it could not last for a minute."


    At the moment, over the central city, billions of plasma cannons, electromagnetic cannons and anti Yuanshen missiles bombard it every second, just like an unprecedented rainstorm.


    The whole sky seemed to be burning red, and there was a rumble between heaven and earth, like hundreds of millions of thunder exploding.


    Huge storms continue to set off, and the heat is constantly transmitted in all directions. Even if it is constantly devoured by the thirty-three heavens, a small part of the leakage will slowly raise the temperature of the whole central city, making people feel a burning sensation.


    A series of terrible scenes, as if the whole world has ushered in a doomsday.


    Ji: "once the 33rd heaven is removed, the whole central city and the heavenly palace are bound to be completely destroyed. The supreme immortal will never do this."


    AI Kesi said, "we did drag him down, but the price was that our ammunition reserves were consumed. After such bombing lasted for an hour, our ammunition stockpiles over the years were almost consumed."


    Ji: "as long as the wishes of the queen can be achieved, everything will be worth it."


    While they were talking, in the distant dark space, nine huge shadows were cutting through the dark space, attacking the earth and the central city.


    The nine shadows that cut through the dark vacuum are for this decisive battle. Nine asteroids with a diameter of more than 20 kilometers have been collided, towed and aggregated by the nine demon kings in the asteroid belt.


    These nine asteroids are now approaching the earth at a speed of 70 kilometers per second, and will enter the earth''s atmosphere in one hour.


    If any of them hit the central city, it will bring disaster to mankind, not to mention nine in a row.


    Ji: "in this way, Hao Tianshen emperor has to fight."


    In the center of the demon army, a blue gate suddenly appeared. The gate looks magnificent and carved with dragons and jade, just like the gate of a palace.


    With the door opened, bursts of white auspicious clouds floated out, and inside the door seemed to be a fairyland of incomparable peace and happiness.


    A dignified man in a green robe and a high crown came out and looked at the demon in front of him.


    As far as his eyes were concerned, all the demons in his eyes were broken down, almost dying wherever he saw them.


    At this time, words appeared on countless demons.


    "Hao tianshendi, are you sure you want to entangle with us here?"


    "Nine asteroids with a diameter of more than 20 kilometers are approaching the earth."


    Hao Tianshen Emperor didn''t speak, just pinched the formula with his hand, and nine blue shadows flew out of him.


    The next moment, Qi Qi, the three headed demon king, including Ji and AI, shrouded him in the past.


    The nine blue lights flew all the way to the other side of the outer space of the atmosphere, and turned into nine dignified men wearing green robes and looking exactly the same.


    They sat cross legged in a vacuum, pinching the formula with their hands, constantly changing.


    Located in the middle of them, a large number of stars, eight trigrams and Tai Chi are constantly beating, which is why they are calculating the location and trajectory of nine asteroids.


    A moment later, a green door opened, one person had gone in and disappeared, and the remaining eight people continued to calculate.

 Chapter 644

    Ji: "Hao tianshendi, he is blocking the asteroid with his split body. He calculated the trajectory of the asteroid and transmitted the split body."


    AI: "unexpectedly, I want to fight twelve demon kings at the same time with my own strength."


    Ji: "he is absolutely unable to take care of the affairs of the central city now. The Supreme God and Hao Tianshen emperor have temporarily delayed the shelling of our twelve heavenly demon kings and nine billion heavenly demons. But at the same time, it also means that we have delayed them."


    "And they don''t know that there are more than twelve demon kings."


    "The stormtroopers maintain their transmission formation and are ready to start."


    Inside the demon king''s body like a continent, in a metal confined space, with layers of protective plates opened, a small music box rose from it.


    The 20th hexagram, the portal is open!


    A dark vortex opened in space and expanded rapidly. In a blink of an eye, it has turned into a super giant vortex with a radius of hundreds of meters, and it is still expanding.


    This is the 20th hexagram found by Xing Jun, which can only be used once a year. It was opened in Donghua city a year ago to save Xiao Pei.


    But the portal that only swallowed Xiao Pei at that time was completely different from the portal in front of him.


    The huge whirlpool in front of us can pass through an army of demons.


    In front of the vortex, countless demons who compressed their bodies to the size of a truck lined up neatly.


    Xudela, who had been with Professor Zhou Bai several times, was among them, and around him, hundreds of great demons also compressed their bodies, waiting to enter the portal.


    Xudera looked at the Haotian God Emperor who fought with the three demon kings hundreds of kilometers away, and was secretly surprised: "is this the Haotian God Emperor? He rushed here alone."


    He also looked at the front position of the team, where the three giants who were transformed into more than ten meters tall stood. That is the special machine armor operated by the three demon kings who also want to enter the portal with them this time.


    Xudera secretly said, "the demon king''s huge body itself is a super Arsenal, and the special machine armor they operate is a super weapon that integrates the most cutting-edge technology of the demon.".


    With the technical level and resources of the demon, each demon king has only built one.


    In order to catch Zhou Bai, such a huge number of demons have gathered this time. "


    At the thought of Zhou Bai, xudela thought of the process of his past several battles with Zhou Bai, and a rage kept surging up in his heart: "hum... This time the queen of demons personally ordered the thirteen demon kings to arrive together, and Zhou Bai this guy will never want to escape again."


    Ji ordered, "remember, the goal of your mission this time is to create chaos and arrest Zhou Bai. Never hurt his life and never do superfluous things."


    At the next moment, batches of demons rushed into the portal and came to the central city.


    As soon as she came to the interior of the central city, xudera suddenly began to expand her body, directly from a giant snake with a length of more than ten meters to an image of countless giant snakes with a length of hundreds of meters, with a total length of more than kilometers.


    At the same time, beside him, one after another, the great demons began to stretch their bodies and turn into a giant monster with an individual length of more than kilometers.


    Just when a demon was deformed, a huge thunder light fell from the sky and turned into a thoroughgoing thunder knife, directly dividing a demon in two.


    Xiang''s natural enemy held a long knife made of thunder. Within a kilometer radius, countless thunder dragons rushed and attacked under his will.


    "Demon! Die!"


    Throughout the central city, the four gods and immortals of Wanxian island have supported everywhere, and fought against the demons with human monks.


    On the arena of Da Luo Tian''s argument, the immortals such as tianyangzi, Ziyang Zhenjun and greedy wolf Zhenjun on the high platform have disappeared. At this moment, they are attacking everywhere to support the monks all over the central city.


    ¡­¡­


    On the contestant''s table, Tu Tianmo looked at the sudden change in front of him and said in shock, "has the demon attacked the city?"


    He looked at the evacuated crowd and nodded: "only the weak need to hide in this war between the devil and the heaven."


    "And obviously, I am such a weak person."


    With these words, he rushed to the civilian evacuation team and wanted to hide in the safety facilities with the people.


    However, he just walked a few steps, and Xiang haochu caught him with a black line.


    Tu Tianmo turned around and said, "why did you catch me? Xianghaochu, you have self-knowledge. Our strength is good among mortals, but in the face of the real demon war, that is, high-level cannon fodder, you''d better find a place to hide."


    Xiang haochu sighed and glanced aside. Tu Tianmo also looked, and found that Mingyue immortal did not know when he had stood beside Zhou Bai, inclined Tu Tianmo, but did not say anything.


    However, when Mingyue fairy looked at Zhou Bai, her cold face immediately changed 180 degrees. She looked at Zhou Bai gently and said softly, "Zhou Bai, the demons attacked the city. The LORD said that this time the demons sent nearly 10 billion troops, and the twelve demon kings came together. It''s too dangerous. Let me send you to a safe place."


    "Safe? I don''t need to be safe." Zhou Bai shook his head and said, "if you want to send it, help me send the win and destroy teachers and Zheng Wentian to a safe place..."


    With that, he grinned, showing a cruel expression: "I''m going to kill the demon."


    He touched the emperor''s sword in his hand. With his current strength, after adding all the cyan Qi to enhance the nine disasters of heaven and man, plus the power of the emperor''s sword, he could definitely cross the battlefield. As long as he didn''t encounter any demon king, there should be no danger.


    On the contrary, killing demons, selling demons and reaping good fortune along the way is a shortcut for him to increase his strength.


    Mingyue fairy stretched out her hand and grabbed Yingzao, yunchong River and Zheng Wentian on the stand, which had been grabbed by her Yuanshen force across the air. Yunchong river held the sword box tightly, looking like he would wake up the elder Tianjian at any time.


    Mingyue fairy glanced at the three people, and then gently persuaded Zhou Bai: "Zhou Bai, you can take anyone you want, but don''t go to the battlefield. Now you are watched by too many people, and this time the demon is going all out. Who knows what they have to do next? You have great potential, and you shouldn''t waste it in this place."


    Zhou Bai stared at Mingyue fairy and said, "in fact, I have always had a dream."


    Mingyue fairy: "ah?"


    Zhou Bai: "that is, you can always sit on the strongest throne in the world without any effort."


    Mingyue fairy: "..."


    Tu Tianmo: "..."


    Xianghaochu: "...."


    Yunchong River: "...."


    Zheng Wentian secretly said, "I have this dream, too."


    Zhou Bai then said, "but to achieve this dream, you can''t practice casually every day and hide safely in a safe place. You need countless trials between life and death and fight with all your strength again and again..."


    Mingyue immortal was too lazy to listen again, and grabbed Zhou Bai into his arms: "OK, you go directly with me. Go to fight with the demon? It''s too dangerous, don''t even think about it."


    Seeing that they were about to leave, Tu Tianmo immediately shouted, "Mingyue immortal! Take me with you? I''m the son of Tu Guishen."


    Mingyue fairy Li didn''t pay any attention, so he grabbed Zhou Bai, Yingzao, yunchong River and Zheng Wentian and walked out.


    Zhou Bai suddenly said, "why don''t you take them with you?"


    Christina said, "why take them?"


    Zhou Bai: "I just spent too much on my laziness value. Taking more people is a backup laziness value."


    Mingyue fairy gave Zhou Bai a spoiled look and said, "OK, listen to you." With that, she rolled her long sleeves, and the mighty yuan divine power had taken Tu Tianmo, Xiang haochu, and Zhao Yue away.


    On the stand not far away, a figure looked at the back of Mingyue fairy who had left, and said in his heart: "this time the demon attacked the city, but also an opportunity. The God Emperor asked me to follow Zhou Bai, saying that he would arrange an opportunity for me to catch him, so follow him far first. "

 Chapter 645

    Deep underground in central city.


    The sea urchin like demon girl stared at the screen and shouted angrily, "ah! Why can other demons act at will! Why is it only me who wants to hide my tracks!"


    "Why can I only catch Zhou Bai!"


    "Why can''t I do anything else!"


    "I want to kill! I fucking want to kill!!"


    After shouting loudly, the girl walked out with a groan: "forget it, don''t kill it if you don''t kill it. I''ll go to find my brother Zhou Bai."


    Looking at the girl disappearing directly into the darkness, a surprise flashed in the Xuannv''s eyes: "did she forget me?"


    But Xuannv was not happy for a while, when she saw the girl swearing back: "I almost forgot you." Reaching out to carry Xuannv on her shoulder, she patted Xuannv''s ass, and the girl bounced out.


    "Haha, send you to Zhou Bai, he will be very happy."


    Hearing this, Xuannv''s eyes were gloomy, shocked and angry. At the thought of being sent to Zhou Bai in this way and giving it to each other as a gift, Xuannv felt that there seemed to be a force in her body. She wanted to struggle, she wanted to escape, she wanted to


    Crackle!


    Xuannv''s body suddenly stiffened, and the violent current ran through her flesh, nerves, brain, and sea urchin girl: "what the fuck are you doing? Move again and electrocute you!"


    "HMM... it''s better to tie it tightly."


    Dao Dao''s chains wound and tightened on Xuan NV''s body, tying her into a roast suckling pig.


    Xuannv looked at the sea urchin girl in front of her with a sad face and roared in her heart: "if it weren''t for the absence of my men! If it weren''t for my abyss Dragon Armor being robbed! If it wasn''t for the destruction of my demon body..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Zhou Bai and his party were taken to the sky by Mingyue fairy. From time to time, demons pounced on them all the way, but they were directly blasted by Mingyue fairy''s divine power in the air.


    There were also demons who hid in the distance and shot at Mingyue fairy and his party, but whether it was all kinds of high-energy rays, electromagnetic cannons or plasma cannons, they were easily blocked by Mingyue fairy, and then the sword light flashed in the distance, and the attacking demons were killed across the air.


    So the group flew unobstructed into the sky, came to the Maitreya Temple above the central city, followed the Mingyue fairy all the way, and entered a huge floating island.


    The whole floating island has forests, rivers, snow mountains and lakes, just like a miniature world.


    Xiang haochu looked at the floating island in front of him and said in his heart, "this is Wanxian Island, isn''t it? A fairy island built by the Supreme God with supreme magic power. Since its establishment, it has recruited almost all immortals in the whole Tianting and become a huge organization that unites all immortals."


    On the other side, Mingyue immortal stretched out his hand and pulled Zhou Bai all the way, floating over Wanxian island with him. As he moved forward, he said, "Zhou Bai, this is Wanxian island. You can make a family here in the future.".


    Now I have opened all the arrays and prohibitions of Wanxian island. As long as you stay here, other demons can''t attack unless it''s the attack of the demon king. "


    Win Zao and yunchong River looked at each other, and Yuan Shenli touched each other, and immediately there was a burst of communication.


    Yunchong River: "the attitude of Mingyue fairy has changed a lot."


    Win or lose: "hum, I think this woman has ideas about Zhou Bai."


    Yun Chonghe was slightly stunned: "do you have an idea? No, she''s so old..."


    Win Rui: "what are you talking about? I mean, she also took a fancy to Zhou Bai''s talent. This woman may want to take Zhou Bai as an apprentice, seduce Zhou Bai, and tie Zhou Bai to the ship on Wanxian island."


    Yun Chong''s eyes were frozen, looking at the Mingyue fairy with changed attitude, looking at the Mingyue fairy in front of him, touching Zhou Bai''s head from time to time, patting his shoulder, always smiling when looking at Zhou Bai, and always expressionless when turning around to look at them


    Yun Chonghe: "this woman is definitely seducing the surrounding... Zhou Bai should not be bribed by her."


    Yingzao recalled what Zhou Bai had done in the past and said confidently, "don''t worry, Zhou Bai is not a person who can be captured by mere wealth, power and beauty. What he likes is very simple."


    A group of people followed Mingyue fairy to a manor on the island. Mingyue fairy pointed to the magnificent manor in front of her, which was full of bridges, streams and pavilions, and walked towards the manor with Zhou Bai''s right hand.


    She said with a friendly face, "Zhou Bai, this courtyard will be sent to you later. Tell me if you don''t like it. I''ll help you change it later. This time, you''ll stay here first..."


    Zhou Bai secretly said, "this Mingyue immortal is actually pretty good. He is very kind in private."


    Christina said in the sea of knowledge: "shit, nothing is courteous, either rape or theft. Can''t you feel it? This old woman is only so good to you, and other people are simply not human in her eyes."


    Zhou Bai felt good and said, "OK? Didn''t she save everyone? Just be a little kinder to me. After all, I''m so excellent, and it''s normal to be kinder to me than others."


    When Mingyue fairy pulled Zhou Bai into the manor, she suddenly turned around and looked at Zheng Wentian, Xiang haochu and others: "by the way, this is the yard I prepared for Zhou Bai."


    With that, she pointed to several kennels at the gate of the manor and said: "... Go and stay there."


    Zheng Wentian, Xiang haochu and others: "..."


    Zheng Wentian shouted in his heart, "this differential treatment is too big!"


    Xiang haochu angrily said, "these immortals really take Zhou Baicai as the apple of their eyes. We are no different from a dog in their eyes."


    Zhou Bai said awkwardly, "let''s all come in together."


    Mingyue fairy smiled and nodded, "this is your home. If you want them to come in, come in." The next moment, she looked at Zheng Wentian and others with a cold face: "then come in. Remember, this is Zhou Bai''s invitation to let you in. You should be grateful to Zhou Bai."


    Looking at Zheng Wentian, Xiang haochu and others in front of him, Mingyue immortal''s heart couldn''t help but show a wave of disgust.


    Over the past hundred years, she has tried countless times to purify these demons into human beings.


    But there is no doubt that every attempt failed.


    And in this attempt, she is also more and more difficult to regard these demons as her compatriots.


    "The nature of these demons hidden in the blood... Even if you spend all your efforts to teach, guide and suppress, it is impossible to completely eliminate them. Demons are demons..."


    After Zhou Bai came to the manor, he found a room to sit down and began to think about what stars to enhance with cyan aura.


    In his heart, he said, "first strengthen the stars, and then find a chance to go out and harvest the demons."


    Other people were arranged by Mingyue fairy to stay in the middle of the yard. From time to time, earth shaking explosions could be heard outside. It was obvious that the battle between immortals and demons in the central city had become white hot.


    Under a tree outside the manor, a young man stood in the shadow of the tree, looked at the direction of the manor and muttered, "is the opportunity coming?"


    In the sky, a blue light spot fell in the direction of the manor.

 Chapter 646

    Looking at the cyan light spot falling on the location of the manor, the young man waited a moment, and then saw the colorful light shining on the whole manor, and then the Moon Fairy rose into the sky, and had left the manor.


    "Has Mingyue been taken away? Before leaving, he also started the array of the manor. Obviously, he stayed on Wanxian Island, but he was also very cautious."


    The young man sat on the ground, his palm spread out, and a square seal lay quietly in it. It is the four righteous gods who once lent jueji''s Fantian seal.


    "Wait for the moon to go away."


    The young man did not start at once, but closed his eyes and waited outside the manor.


    ¡­¡­


    On the battlefield of the central city, surrounded by countless spherical lightning, Ziyang Zhenjun closed his eyes, pinched the formula and suspended in the air. With the thunder light falling from the sky, one demon after another was melted into scrap iron.


    The next moment, he suddenly opened his eyes, which seemed to reflect the scene of the manor.


    The natural enemy Xiang not far away cut and exploded on a big demon. With the blazing lightning rising from the demon''s body, countless dull thunder sounded inside the demon, and the next moment was completely swallowed by a ball of thunder.


    Xiang Tiandi looked at Ziyang Zhenjun and said, "how about it?"


    Ziyang Zhenjun returned: "my avatar has arrived at Wanxian Island, and the moon has been propped away. I am waiting for the opportunity."


    Xiang Tiandi nodded, "how sure are you to start on Wanxian island?"


    "There is a method to crack the prohibition of the whole Wanxian island that the man gave us before." Ziyang Zhenjun said, "and I personally manipulate the puppet, plus fan Tianyin, ten percent of them dare not say, eighty or ninety percent of them are always there."


    Saying this, he suddenly smiled: "although no one can beat Zhou Bai on the theory of Luo Tian, it also exposes his strength. Unless he can immediately break through and increase his strength again now, and his combat power changes qualitatively, he can''t run away."


    "But..." Ziyang Zhenjun said, revealing the tone of inquiry: "the teacher of Donghua road school and several contestants are with Zhou Bai. What should they do?"


    Xiang Tiandi said coldly, "kill them all, and don''t risk any leakage of information. Now is not the time to turn against Wanxian island. They can doubt, but they can''t seize the evidence."


    Ziyang Zhenjun: "however, I seem to see Xiang haochu among them."


    Xiang''s natural enemy''s eyes slightly coagulated and cut out with a knife. The violent thunder force was like a giant dragon, swallowing a demon in one bite and refining into a pool of molten iron after a moment.


    Natural enemy Xiang closed his eyes, and a gentle figure appeared slowly in his eyes.


    He said faintly, "bring him back to me."


    Ziyang Zhenjun raised his eyebrows and said softly, "marshal, you just seemed to say that you must not leak information."


    Xiang Tiandi said coldly, "bring him back, and I promise he will never appear in front of the world."


    Ziyang Zhenjun lowered his head and said respectfully, "I understand. I will bring Xiang haochu back safely." And a trace of ridicule flashed on his low face, and he secretly said, "sure enough, Xiang Tiandi still failed to make up for the flaw in his heart. As long as there is this flaw, he will never want to recover his strength."


    Xiang Tiandi looked at the immortal Ziyang in front of him and said coldly, "go to the central city under Wanxian island with your real body. Once the puppet fails, you can go directly with your real body. Be sure to catch Zhou Bai."


    Ziyang Zhenjun hesitated slightly and said, "it''s just a mortal. I don''t need to do it myself."


    Xiang Tiandi looked at Ziyang Zhenjun and said, "do you know why I am Marshal Lei Bu, and you will always be just an ordinary God of Lei Bu?"


    Ziyang Zhenjun''s eyes coagulated.


    Xiang natural enemy said faintly, "because I will always think one step more than you."


    Ziyang Zhenjun suddenly clenched his teeth, and his eyes narrowed slightly, as if a dangerous light flashed.


    ¡­¡­


    The sea urchin demon girl carrying the Xuannv was running wildly underground.


    At the same time, the voice of the demon king "Bi" came from her mind: "EM, the demon saw Zhou Bai''s whereabouts, and he was picked up by the immortal to Wanxian island."


    Boom! The sea urchin girl stepped on the ground and burst the whole sewer layer by layer. The whole person also stopped: "Wanxian island?! isn''t it in the arena of discourse?"


    "You fucking wait for me! Don''t wait for me!"


    "My mother will come soon!"


    "Straight forward!! wild boar suddenly!"


    The sea urchin girl suddenly turned around, held Xuannv like a siege hammer, and directly crashed into the wall, tearing down the wall and breaking the land all the way.


    Xuannv''s head was used to break the walls and steel plates layer by layer, and her heart became more and more angry.


    "Kill you! I must kill you!!"


    "Demons! Humans! You all have to die! You all have to die!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the manor of Wanxian Island, Zhou Bai looked at the stars on the God map.


    This time, after the great Luo Tianlun won the first place, the will of heaven was favored, and a large amount of cyan aura fell. Although it was cut off a lot by the Haotian God Emperor and the Taiyi Tianzun, Zhou Bai still grabbed a part of cyan aura, enough to enhance ten star points.


    Three of them were used to strengthen the disasters of greed, ignorance and decline.


    After the disaster of decline was strengthened, the original "nine disaster Yuanshen zhenhun field" also changed again. The humanoid Yuanshen, which originally looked no different from Zhou Bai himself, now had a blue light behind his head.


    This blue light seems to have no effect now, but Zhou Bai can feel that if it continues to strengthen next, it may produce some qualitative change.


    In addition, his Yuanshen''s abilities have been enhanced. Although there has been no qualitative change, the improvement of Yuanshen''s strength, various resistances, the speed of escaping from the body, the tenacity of Yuanshen''s power, the speed of recovery and other attributes has been enough to make his strength soar.


    In addition, it is the enhancement of foolish disaster. The original foolish disaster can flow the pollution degree in Zhou Bai''s body out to others through intellectual pressure.


    When the pollution degree reaches 50100150200, there will be four states: delusion, fear, despair and madness.


    Now, after being strengthened again by the blue light, the power of the disaster of ignorance also increases. As long as the pollution degree reaches 45, 90135180, they will enter those four states respectively.


    The ability of corruption was originally that after drawing the drawing of Yuanshen''s armed forces, you can lend the Yuanshen''s armed forces to others to charge high fees and interest, which can be directly converted into laziness value to Zhou Bai.


    Now it has been enhanced, although there has been no qualitative change, but the temptation for users has been improved, and the charge has also increased by about 10%.


    Zhou Bai pinched his chin and looked at the other stars: "although the disasters of greed and ignorance are strong, the improvement is not the direct combat effectiveness after all. Now the demons are attacking the city and the demons are dancing, I need to be able to be more immediate, and I''d better be able to overcome the following and fight higher and higher."


    So Zhou Bai looked at the first star of Yu Tu.


    Ignorance fool: every lie can reduce the wisdom of the deceived. The stronger the cultivation, the shorter the time of wisdom reduction. Note: even if it''s God, I''ll cheat you.


    Said the bear wolf dog


    This is the chapter tonight. I will adjust my state as soon as possible and resume the third watch

 Chapter 647

    "Fools are my most defenseless ability, and also the ability that is easiest to challenge beyond the level. However, in the past two months, with the increase of the number of uses, they have been constantly exposed, and have been seen through by more and more people."


    "Originally, the star of fools may have to be added many times to achieve the effect of qualitative change, but now I have seven opportunities to try."


    After thinking for a while and analyzing the pros and cons, Zhou Bai felt that there was no problem, so he decisively added a blue light condensed by cyan Qi to the star of the fool.


    An invisible wave dispersed from him, and then seemed to dissipate gradually, as if it had been introduced into the void.


    Zhou Bai felt for a moment, and he couldn''t feel any change. He looked at the introduction of the fool''s star point, and knew that now the power of the fool''s star point has been slightly enhanced. For the same lies and deceiving objects, the reduced wisdom and duration have increased by about 10%.


    "Is there really no qualitative change?"


    So Zhou Bai did not hesitate, directly added one by one, and stared at the introduction of stars on the Taiyi roulette, ready to add to the qualitative change of fools at one breath.


    Five consecutive blue lights were added. Counting the just one, the fool star point was strengthened for a full six times at a time, and its power was directly increased by 60%, and finally ushered in a qualitative change.


    In addition to the original function, the power has been increased by 60%, and there is also a special effect called filthy rumors.


    All deceived people who believe your lies and are reduced by your lies can spread your lies during the duration of their reduced intelligence. The targets affected by this second spread lie will also be reduced in wisdom


    Looking at the new filthy rumors, Zhou Bai gradually showed a satisfied smile. After a careful look at the detailed introduction, it is that ''the deceiving effect of lies and fools'' can be transmitted twice through the deceived person during the duration of the deceiving person''s wisdom reduction.


    "However, it can only be transmitted twice, and the cheated person of the second transmission will have no effect if it is transmitted again."


    Zhou Bai smiled and said, "in this way, it was originally a positive attack, but now it can also be a curve attack in addition to a positive attack. The scope of transmission is also wider."


    After a little thought, Zhou Bai thought of many application methods.


    Then there is a green light left. Since the qualitative change of fools is enhanced, Zhou Bai wants to add another one to enhance his self-protection ability.


    "Lying like the sea, my defense is already very strong. Coupled with my nine territory armor, my defense is already heinous. Maybe I should enhance the life-saving ability of other aspects."


    Zhou Bai''s attention focused on Taiyi roulette. After scanning one star after another, he suddenly stopped.


    "After thinking about it, Yuanshen is the foundation of everything. As long as Yuanshen is strong, all aspects will be strong enough, and Yuanshen out of body is also a very useful ability, which is equivalent to improving the ability to protect life..."


    After thinking about it, Zhou Bai added the last green light to the disaster.


    So his nine disasters Yuanshen zhenhun field was strengthened again, and the Yuanshen was slightly enhanced in all directions, and there was another blue light behind his head.


    "I don''t know how many channels of blue light in the back of my head will be qualitatively changed, and how will it be enhanced after qualitative change."


    ¡­¡­


    A gust of wind advanced at high speed in the mid air of the central city.


    Hidden in the wind are the huge figures of the three platforms under the optical camouflage.


    They all look like steel giants more than ten meters tall. The leading blue giant is covered with a large number of blue crystals, from which high-energy lasers are constantly shot, wiping out the monks in front of them.


    These three steel giants are the top mecha controlled by the demon kings Bi, Ji and AI respectively. At this moment, he kept a low profile all the way to Wanxian island where Zhou Bai was.


    And now flying in the front, constantly shooting high-energy lasers with blue crystals to open the way, is the mecha controlled by the demon king Ji.


    While moving forward, the three people''s communication network continued to talk after ending the dialogue with sea urchin girl em.


    Ji: "I feel that the divine prayer at the bottom of EM''s consciousness... Is there something wrong with the writing? I don''t understand her logic."


    Bi: "no, she is the first demon king to be made after her Majesty''s latest improvement of the divine prayer. She is closer to the prototype than we are, and closer to human beings. People are like this. Most of the time, they don''t talk about logic, but only feelings."


    Ji: "I see. Is it to get closer to human beings?"


    At this time, AI said, "Hao Tianshen emperor has at most one hour to intervene in the situation of central city."


    Bi: "one hour is more than enough."


    At this time, a tianyangzi wearing a Taoist robe stood in front of the three invisible mecha: "where are you going?"


    Ji: "tianyangzi, the chief manager of Wanxian island? The troublesome fairy caught up."


    At the same time, more and more immortals noticed that a large number of demons seemed to be moving towards the same goal.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, a figure fell from the sky to the manor where Zhou Bai and others were located. It was Mingyue fairy.


    He saw the Moon Fairy fall, while pinching the formula with his hand, and his spirit surged. Then the colorful brilliance on the manor disappeared one by one, and the fairy moon also fell directly in the yard.


    Zheng Wentian felt that the other party''s eyes swept over him, as if there was always a mixture of disgust and disdain. He quickly confessed, turned his head to one side, and dared not look at each other.


    Yun Chonghe asked, "master Mingyue, what''s the matter?"


    The moon looked at several people and said, "the demons attacked the city. Now I found that many demons disguised as ordinary people in advance, and even some people were transformed into demons. Now they are attacking everywhere in the street."


    Hearing this, several people looked at each other, but they didn''t expect that the situation seemed worse than they expected. In particular, win Zao, yunchonghe and Zheng Wentian immediately thought of the form in which Donghua city was riddled with holes by demons.


    After all, the conditions of demons, in today''s form, are too easy to appear bewitched people. Not everyone can calmly face death, disability and depression.


    Mingyue immortal glanced at several people and said, "I''m very worried about you and Zhou Bai now. You must check all of you to see if you have any problems and whether you have taken refuge in the demon."


    Ying Zao nodded and said, "what you said, master Mingyue, is that we are willing to accept inspection."


    Zheng Wentian, who was on the side, nodded deeply, and said in his heart, "the means of the demons are impossible to prevent. Maybe there are really spies of the demons here, so you''d better check your peace of mind."


    Mingyue immortal walked into the side hall of the yard and with a wave of his hand, he had opened the prohibition of the whole yard again, and the colorful light covered the whole manor.


    "You come in one by one, and I''ll take turns to check your body."


    "Zheng Wentian, come first."


    Yun Chonghe and Ying Rui watched Zheng Wentian enter the side hall and disappear behind the gate.


    On the other hand, as soon as Zheng Wentian crossed the gate and disappeared into the view of everyone, he felt that the whole hall was like two worlds inside and outside, which had been forbidden by the manor to isolate the sight, sound and even the flow of air.


    At the same time, a powerful yuan divine power wrapped him, and his own body was completely out of control.


    Mingyue fairy looked at Zheng Wentian in front of her and said faintly, "my silly son, I gave you so many opportunities, but you can''t hold it and change your life..."


    Zheng Wentian''s pupils suddenly widened, and he shouted in his heart, "Disha seventy-two changes? Is it his father?!"


    At the next moment, a mighty force has covered Zheng Wentian''s body. His head is slightly tightened, and his eyes show a trace of helplessness. Looking at the bright moon fairy in front of him, he gradually emerges the appearance of Ziyang real king.


    Ziyang Zhenjun said faintly, "what a simple thing to be your fairy seed? You have to do so many things. I gave your life, and now I want to take it back."


    Yuan Shenli, who wrapped Zheng Wentian, slowly twisted his head, and the neck bone cracked little by little with a clicking sound.


    Zheng Wentian felt that death was approaching, and his heart slowly sank into the abyss. He looked at Ziyang Zhenjun with a face of despair. Fear devoured his heart, making him keep saying, "no, please! Dad, please don''t kill me, I don''t want to die, please..."


    The next moment, Zheng Wentian''s head has been turned 360 degrees, and the whole person gradually lost his breath, leaving only his eyes full of sadness, which seems to be full of regret and reluctance.


    "Next, win or destroy you come in."¡ª¡ª


    Thank ''qexnz'' for ten thousand rewards, thank ''the land of delusion NB infinite'' for ten thousand rewards, thank ''1 hysteria patient'' for ten thousand rewards, thank ''slave girl'' for ten thousand rewards, thank ''dxk19980215'' for twenty thousand rewards, thank ''thousand reward snow'' for ten thousand rewards, and thank ''paranoid demon Li Anping'' for twenty thousand rewards.


    Sorry, I''m so busy these days that I forgot to watch the reward. Thank you for your support. I will continue to work hard and live up to your expectations.

 Chapter 648

    Looking at Zheng Wentian slowly softening, Ziyang Zhenjun pinched the formula and swept his long sleeve. Zheng Wentian in front of him had been sucked into his sleeve robe.


    After becoming an immortal, every cultivator will gradually master the power of space, and can practice various immortal methods to distort space, distort space, and even open up space to do all kinds of incredible things.


    Ziyang Zhenjun, as the righteous God of the thunder department, naturally practiced similar Taoism.


    Just now, he used a trick to put Zheng Wentian''s body into his sleeve.


    Looking at Zheng Wentian''s appearance in his sleeve, Ziyang Zhenjun suddenly left a tear in the corner of his eye.


    "Every time I bring that complete despair to you, it always makes me feel a little sad, but why do you always make me angry? It''s your own failure. It''s obviously a cruel world, but you always have to play with tenderness."


    This drop of tears floated in front of Ziyang Zhenjun under the surge of invisible power, and then evaporated slowly and dissipated in the air.


    "But the lion fights the rabbit with all his strength..."


    Ziyang Zhenjun prefers an enemy without resistance to fight openly, fight positively, and rely on hard power to defeat his opponent.


    "Instead of fighting with all your strength, it''s better to make complete preparations before the battle, so that the opponent doesn''t even have a chance to fight back. Even if the opponent is a mole ant, it''s the same. This is the demeanor of an immortal God."


    "Otherwise, I will end up fighting with all kinds of stupid people. What''s the difference between them and those mortals?"


    Ziyang Zhenjun changed the formula in his hand, and a hair on his body fell off automatically. With a breeze, it drifted to the ground, and the hair turned into a person kneeling on the ground after tumbling.


    It is a person exactly like Zheng Wentian, no matter his face, figure, clothes and hairstyle, from top to bottom, they are all exactly the same.


    This is "Zheng Wentian" changed by Ziyang Zhenjun with the seventy-two changes of Disha.


    Although it was only Ziyang Zhenjun who performed as a puppet, he didn''t have the cultivation of the ninth realm, and he didn''t want to see the difference at all. Even those with poor eyesight and perception in the ninth realm cannot feel the difference.


    Ziyang Zhenjun nodded at ''Zheng Wentian'' in front of him, stretched out his hand, and naturally walked towards the door with a face of convenience.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the door.


    "Next, win or destroy you come in."


    Listening to Ziyang Zhenjun''s orders, Ying Zao looked in the direction of the side hall, and he was wondering, "Zheng Wen, where is heaven and man? Can''t he come out?"


    At this time, ''Zheng Wentian'' came out and nodded to the crowd: "teacher Ying, you go in, master Mingyue is waiting for you inside."


    Win Rui nodded and strode in. Others didn''t care, and waited quietly outside.


    After all, this is Wanxian Island, with a complete defense array, prohibitions, and the Mingyue fairy himself in charge. People are completely not worried about what the Tianmo mole will succeed if there is a Tianmo mole among them.


    As for themselves, they don''t think they are the traitors of the demons, so they don''t worry about the inspection of Mingyue fairy.


    As soon as win and destroy entered the side hall, they felt a strong killing intention. After all, he was the cultivation of gongtu sixth realm. Under the attack of the other party''s unreservedly killing intention, he felt something wrong at the first moment and wanted to retreat.


    But the colorful brilliance has poured into his body, which is the array power of the manor. Under the control of Ziyang Zhenjun, it directly suppressed the won and destroyed Yuanshen and flesh.


    Only the ninth realm can be slightly opposed, and only the immortal god can be broken. The security belongs to the array power of the immortal god level.


    "Master Mingyue? What do you want to do?"


    Facing the confused expression on win and destroy''s face, Ziyang Zhenjun had no intention of communicating at all. With a wave of his hand, win and destroy''s neck slowly twisted.


    In the face of this irresistible force, winning and destroying clenched their teeth, and the yuan God in the sea was boiling: "there is a problem with the moon... Zhou Bai... Remind Zhou Bai of them..."


    "Yuanshen self explosion?" Ziyang Zhenjun slapped Yingzao''s head, and the turbulent yuan Shen force pressed the yuan Shen that the other party wanted to explode, killing the other party completely.


    Seeing that the other party was still struggling hard under the confinement, resulting in the deformation and fragmentation of the skull, Ziyang Zhenjun sighed, "how strong? How stupid. In order not to fall to this point, I have to continue to climb."


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, "win and destroy" came out and said to yunchong River, "Lao Yun, you go in. The elder is waiting for you inside."


    Yun Chonghe nodded and walked towards the side hall with his sword box on his back.


    "Win and destroy" passed by him and suddenly said, "do you want to give me the sword box and go in by yourself?"


    Yun Chonghe was slightly stunned, and shook his head the next moment: "no, I''d better take it with me."


    Ziyang Zhenjun disguised himself as Mingyue fairy with Disha 72, looked at yunchong River coming in, and glanced at the sword box on the other side''s back.


    "I''ve collected the bodies of win and destroy and Wen Tian." Ziyang Zhenjun secretly said in his heart, "I used the seventy-two changes of Disha to change win and destroy and Wen Tian to go out. Normally, he should not be suspicious."


    Ziyang Zhenjun looked at the sword box on the other side''s back and thought to himself: ''it''s possible that Tianjian will stay in that sword box. Since there has been no change until now, Tianjian is estimated to have fallen asleep. But falling into deep sleep at this critical juncture shows that he can''t keep awake. "


    "Then there is a great possibility that when he wakes up again, he will begin to completely distort."


    "On the premise of these conditions, the best way at present is to kill yunchong river without disturbing the Heavenly Sword."


    "But with the cultivation of yunchong River, they are bound to prevent themselves from being killed by immortals. It is likely that when yunchong River dies, Tianjian will wake up immediately. "


    "I just asked ''win and destroy'' to try to help yunchong River take the sword box, but it was also rejected. It is also possible that even if the sword box is a certain distance away from the yunchong River, the Heavenly Sword will wake up. "


    "Hehe, it''s simply a time bomb."


    Thinking of this, Ziyang Zhenjun narrowed his eyes slightly and made a decision in his heart: ''for the time being, you can''t directly kill yunchong river. So... "He laughed to himself," I can only use a knife to kill people. Fortunately, there are knives everywhere in the central city now. "


    Yunchong River walked into the side hall, glanced over the side hall, and found nothing special.


    A moment later, yunchong came out of the river. Next, Tu Tianmo, Zhao Yue, and Xiang Hao walked in.


    Among the crowd, except for yunchong River, Xiang haochu was stunned by Ziyang Zhenjun and included in the universe in his sleeve. All the others had died completely.


    "Mingyue Fairy" came out of the side hall, looked at the people, and said condescending, "well, it seems that you are all right, not a demon."


    "Win or destroy, go and call Zhou Bai. The demon has invaded the Maitreya heavenly palace. I don''t think it''s safe enough here. Let''s move to another place."


    "Win and destroy" left, and soon came over with "Zhou Bai". The "Mingyue Fairy" nodded, and then shook his long sleeve. The party had left the manor with him.


    A moment later, Ziyang Zhenjun came out of the side hall and looked at the dark spot that gradually disappeared in the sky in the distance. Among the people, except for yunchong River, everyone else was just a part of Ziyang Zhenjun with the seventy-two changes of Disha.


    "Heaven Sword, dying in the hand of the devil is a good destination for you."


    Ziyang Zhenjun smiled slightly, and had changed to win and destroy, and walked towards Zhou Bai''s room.


    "There is only one last step left."


    It has been 15 minutes since Zheng Wentian died.

 Chapter 649

    Ziyang Zhenjun disguised himself as win and destroy with the seventy-two changes of Disha and walked to the room where Zhou Bai was.


    Just when he dealt with Zheng Wentian in the yard and won and destroyed the group, Zhou Bai stayed in the room to strengthen the star point.


    After all, although the Mingyue fairy at that time allowed Yingzao and his party to enter the manor, he left them all in the small yard in front of the manor and only allowed Zhou Bai to enter the room.


    At this moment, Zheng Wentian, Yingzao, Zhao Yue and Tu Tianmo have all been killed by him, and the body is in the universe in his sleeve.


    Xiang haochu was stunned by Ziyang Zhenjun because of the relationship between Marshal Lei and Xiang''s natural enemies, and was included in the universe in his sleeve.


    The rest of yunchong River, because Ziyang Zhenjun was still afraid of the relationship between Tianjian elders, directly let the body changed by Disha 72 change leave with yunchong River, and went to the demon battlefield, intending to kill with a knife.


    At that time, deliberately lead Yun Tianhe to fight with the demons, and use the hands of the demons to deal with the elder Tianjian, so that the elder Tianjian and the demons can consume each other and save the efforts of Tianting.


    After the completion of this series of plans, there were only two puppets of Ziyang Zhenjun and Zhou Bai left in the manor at the moment.


    Now Ziyang Zhenjun knocked on the door and asked, "Zhou Bai? Are you there?"


    Zhou Bai: "what''s the matter?"


    Ziyang Zhenjun: "we want to discuss with you what to do next. Why don''t you come out?"


    Feeling the target in the room, he was silent for a moment. When Ziyang Zhenjun was thinking whether Zhou Bai would not come out, Zhou Bai said, "OK, I''ll come out now."


    A moment later, Zhou Bai opened the door and came out. At this time, he was wearing a black robe and an eye mask to prevent the demon''s eyes from affecting his vision. The golden emperor sword was hung on his waist, just like an ordinary sabre.


    Zhou Bai looked at the "win and destroy" in front of him, and seemed slightly stunned, then wiped his mouth.


    "Shit, this Providence favors... It''s as fat as barbecue."


    Christina said in the sea of knowledge, "what, what? What happened?"


    Zhou Bai said that he saw the divine favor on win and destroy, and that he was extremely lucky.


    Christina was shocked and said, "so winning or destroying is the son of luck?"


    "Idiot!" Zhou Bai said, "this kind of appearance favored by heaven is too similar to the four gods. If I eat it, I''ll have to? Tonic... Tonic..."


    Christina: is this win and destroy fake by the four gods


    Zhou Bai: "just try it."


    At this moment, Ziyang Zhenjun felt that Zhou Bai''s eyes at him seemed strange.


    Looking at Zhou Bai''s appearance of constantly wiping his mouth, Ziyang Zhenjun finally couldn''t help asking, "are you... Drooling?"


    "Nonsense! No! How can I drool!" Zhou Baiyi said, "I just put sand in my mouth."


    "..." Ziyang Zhenjun: "no... your saliva is dripping on your clothes."


    Zhou Bai shook his hand and said, "forget it... Since you can see it, I''ll tell the truth. I''m easy to be hungry as soon as I practice. I''m easy to drool when I''m hungry. I really want to eat now."


    Ziyang Zhenjun felt as if he was slightly stunned, and the next moment he responded, "are you hungry?"


    This reaction is acceptable to him. After all, many times, all kinds of cultivation will consume strength, and the mortal body is still dominated by flesh and blood. Cultivation is often similar to exercise. Flesh and blood need a lot of food to supplement nutrition.


    Ziyang Zhenjun wisdom-5


    "Ziyang Zhenjun? Is it him?" Zhou Bai felt a little surprised in his heart: "how did he come to Wanxian island? Hum, these heavenly gods are sinister and cunning. They must want to use some tricks to deal with me. This guy must want to be bad for me."


    Christina: what to do? Do you want to fuck him


    "With my current fighting capacity, it''s silly to fight directly with immortals." Zhou Bai looked at Ziyang Zhenjun in front of him and said in his heart, "I''ll talk to him first. There''s no problem in the world. It can''t be solved by talking. Alas, if everyone is willing to talk to me well, it will clear the misunderstanding and make the world peaceful."


    He looked at the information about reducing wisdom on the panel. This time, the fool, with the enhancement of six green lights and the improvement of Zhou Bai''s own strength during this period, has been able to effectively reduce the wisdom of Ziyang Zhenjun.


    I don''t know why, Ziyang Zhenjun always felt that after confirming that the other party was hungry, Zhou Bai seemed to have changed in front of him, and the other party looked at him a little differently.


    "Did Zhou Bai find out that I had won or destroyed?"


    "It''s impossible. With his practice, he should not be able to distinguish the changes made by the seventy-two changes in my land use."


    "Is there any flaw in me?"


    Just as Ziyang Zhenjun looked back to see if there were any flaws in his body, Zhou Bai beside him kept saying, "win or destroy the teacher, I''m starving. I want to eat now. Let''s discuss things after dinner."


    "It''s true that Mingyue immortal placed us in the Maitreya heavenly palace. It''s too dangerous to be so close to the battlefield here. I want to leave central city."


    "Alas, I really want Mingyue fairy to take me away from central city directly and hide me in a safer place. These demons are too scary to fight with them."


    "I''m an important pure blood Terran. If I want to reproduce a new generation of human beings with immortals in the future, I must not die here."


    With Zhou Bai''s words, Ziyang Zhenjun''s reaction and thinking speed are getting slower and slower, and his wisdom is constantly declining.


    Originally, he was still thinking about whether Zhou Bai had found the problem with him, but with Zhou Bai''s series of statements and the continuous cutting of wisdom, he gradually became lazy to think about it.


    "With my strength, the front crush is enough to wipe out Zhou Bai. Why do I want so much?"


    With the decline of wisdom, Ziyang Zhenjun''s heart suddenly swelled: "directly launch the array in the manor, launch my strength, first grab the emperor''s sword, prevent Zhou Bai from shuttling through the space, then suppress Zhou Bai, and take him with you."


    Because of the reduction of wisdom, Ziyang Zhenjun at this moment was unwilling to think again, but decided to crush his opponent with strength.


    Yuan Shenli gradually emerged from the sea of knowledge of Ziyang Zhenjun. The next moment, he grabbed the formula with one hand and launched the array of the manor. With one palm, he grabbed the emperor''s sword across the air and squeezed it in his own hand.


    Although this one manipulated by Ziyang Zhenjun is only a puppet, it is also made by immortals after all, and it has all kinds of immortal Dharma blessings. No matter its strength, speed and reaction, it is far beyond the limit of Zhou Bai. In particular, it is so close that it doesn''t give Zhou Bai reaction time at all.


    At this moment, he suddenly shot, and the speed was fast to the limit. Zhou Bai almost felt the light and shadow flash by, and the emperor''s sword around his waist had disappeared. At the same time, his body was covered with a layer of colorful light, which had completely suppressed Zhou Bai''s flesh and Yuan Shen.


    "Ah? Win or destroy the teacher! What are you doing? Why are you attacking me?" Zhou Bai stared at Ziyang Zhenjun with big pure eyes and a confused face: "win or destroy the teacher, let go of me quickly. I can''t move at all. How can you become so strong? I have no resistance. Now an idea can completely kill me! Don''t be impulsive. We can talk about something slowly."


    Ziyang Zhenjun wisdom-5


    Ziyang Zhenjun: "talk?"


    Zhou Bai said in fear, "yes, let''s talk. I''ll tell you what you want to know! I can tell you all my secrets!"


    Ziyang Zhenjun wisdom-5


    Said the bear wolf dog


    I''m going out to do business today. I''ll try my best to do more in the evening, but time is not guaranteed. Please bear with me.

 Chapter 650

    Listening to what Zhou Bai said, Ziyang Zhenjun didn''t respond. He just sneered and changed the formula in his hand. The array power that bound Zhou Bai increased again and again, and more and more prohibitions were wrapped around Zhou Bai.


    He said slowly, "don''t worry. After I catch you back, there will naturally be time to slowly cook you."


    He saw that lines of runes appeared on Zhou Bai''s body surface, and it seemed that dozens of layers of imprisonment had been blessed on him in a row.


    Looking at the performance of Ziyang Zhenjun, Zhou Bai secretly said, "it''s really worthy of being an immortal. After reducing so much wisdom, he still retains his basic thinking ability."


    "But your wisdom is already under me."


    So Zhou Bai''s eyes moved, and the stupid disaster was directly launched.


    The 45 point pollution degree directly injected into Ziyang Zhenjun''s body, directly helping Ziyang Zhenjun enter a delusional state.


    Under the delusional state, the target''s consciousness will form mental trauma, show a sense of mistrust for everything, produce a slight illusion of five senses, refuse the help of others, and even produce infighting and mutual attack.


    At the moment, in Ziyang Zhenjun''s eyes, Zhou Bai''s mouth was getting smaller and bigger in front of him. The corners of his mouth seemed to crack to the root of his ears, and sharp yellow teeth appeared from it.


    Ziyang Zhenjun''s body suddenly erupted into a terrible yuan Shen force, which directly suppressed Zhou Bai in front of him.


    Ziyang Zhenjun shouted nervously, "don''t move! Otherwise I''ll kill you immediately! Why did you become like this?"


    Zhou Bai looked at the other side with indifference. Even if he was completely suppressed by the other side''s power now, even if Ziyang Zhenjun''s frontal combat ability completely surpassed him, even if his body was bound by the power of the array, he didn''t seem to worry at all.


    Because the battle has entered his familiar rhythm, the next victory or defeat has nothing to do with strength.


    "Is my appearance very strange? Take a good look at my face, this is my real appearance."


    Ziyang Zhenjun wisdom-5


    Zhou Bai felt that he had completely gained the upper hand, and was ready to continue to attack immortal Ziyang, and even harvest the other party''s luck, and even use the other party''s identity to continue to harvest the luck of other immortals.


    When Zhou Bai communicated with real person Ziyang, Christina sighed in her heart, "this is about to end?"


    Zhou Bai said, "it''s almost over. Next, as long as we continue to cheat... No, as long as we continue to talk to him, enlighten him and guide him, we can turn enemies into friends. He will be particularly easy to talk in this state."


    Christina was not interested in this: "this is not my favorite way of fighting. It''s better for me to pretend to be forced. I sure enough..."


    She showed a complacent smile: "I still like the purest and purest pretending to force. For me, just pretending to force, even the most basic and clumsy pretending to force, but as long as it''s pretending to force..."


    Zhou Bai: "what are you proud of? What can you be proud of if you like to pretend to be forced."


    Aisha asked with great interest, "Zhou Bai, Zhou Bai! What you just said is so powerful. Is this called Huyou?"


    "Nonsense." Zhou Bai said, "this is called exchange, heart to heart talk, and ideological work. Exchange is the foundation of all social operations and civilized development in the world."


    Zhou Bai proudly said, "communicating with others, talking with others, doing ideological work, and showing myself, publicizing myself, and establishing authority are the two unique skills I once held to run the world. As long as I learn these two skills, the world can go."


    Aisha diligently wrote it down in her little book: "... On the importance of Huyou and pretending to be forced... But I really like Zhou Bai Huyou best..."


    Zhou Bai looked at Ziyang Zhenjun, who was in an increasingly poor state at present, and was planning to continue talking with the other party, slowly and completely depriving the other party of his thinking ability, and then looking for an opportunity to start harvesting his good fortune


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a loud noise, a heart rending roar came from the distant sky.


    A huge shadow of the sword stretched across the sky, and the body of the sword was full of writhing blood and flesh. Waves of angry voices full of despair kept coming from the body of the sword.


    Around the body of the sword, the swarm of demon machines, like bees and mosquitoes, filled every inch of the space, constantly attacking the huge body of the sword all the time.


    Even at the beginning, more than a dozen demons surrounded it, and bravely grabbed the sword body to destroy it.


    Looking at the battle between the giant sword and the demon, Zhou Bai''s eyes suddenly coagulated: "that seems to be... Elder Tianjian? No, elder Tianjian should be with yunchonghe and they are all in this manor."


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Bai suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart. He looked at Ziyang Zhenjun and said, "Ziyang! Lend me a hair from Zheng Wentian, Yingzao and yunchong river."


    Ziyang Zhenjun wanted to be against him, while yunchonghe, Yingzao and Zheng Wentian should have been in this manor before, but the elder Tianjian distorted and fought with the demons in the distance.


    This series of events flashed through Zhou Bai''s mind. Now he wanted to confirm whether the three people were in Ziyang''s hands.


    Hearing Zhou Bai''s words, Ziyang Zhenjun''s puppet was slightly stiff, and then he threw his long sleeve, which destroyed the universe in his sleeve and threw Zheng Wentian''s body out in half, and then two hairs broke from their heads and flew to Zhou Bai''s position.


    Seeing the body of Ying Rui and Zheng Wentian whose head was twisted off, Zhou Bai was slightly stunned, so he watched the body slowly taken back by Ziyang Zhenjun.


    Looking at his hair falling slowly, it seemed that familiar voices sounded in his heart.


    "Zhou Bai, it doesn''t matter if you don''t win this time. Don''t be too stressed."


    "Zhou Bai, when will you repay my points..."


    Until his hair fell on his body, Zhou Bai lowered his eyelids and said faintly, "is this... Is he dead?"


    Ziyang Zhenjun on the other side looked at this scene in surprise. He felt that his just action was a little strange: "why should I give their hair to Zhou Bai? What happened to me?"


    But his current level of wisdom can''t think of the answer. He can only continue to use his power impatiently. The thunder light in his hand has turned into a heavy lightning cage, locking Zhou Bai in layers, adding another layer of imprisonment for Zhou Bai.


    "Now that I see it, I''ll say it straight. Zhou Bai, your only way out is to cooperate with us. Otherwise, no matter what you are the first of the great Luo Tian''s theory or the son of luck, your life is just between our thoughts."


    Ziyang Zhenjun''s long sleeve was thrown away, and the universe in his sleeve started, which would involve Zhou Bai in his sleeve.


    Zhou Bai looked at this scene indifferently and suddenly smiled: "Ziyang, this game... I''ll count you as winning. Now let''s start the second game."


    Ziyang Zhenjun was a little stunned. He just felt that Zhou Bai''s tone was strange, and even made his heart faint with a chill, but he didn''t understand why.


    In the next moment, Ziyang Zhenjun has returned to the high platform of the great Luo Tian''s theory of Taoism. Tu Guishen is making a speech, and Zhou Bai is holding the emperor''s sword and receiving countless people''s attention.


    Luo Tian''s theory of Tao is still the first, and has entered the final stage.


    Ziyang Zhenjun frowned slightly: "I seem... I seem to have forgotten something, something very important."


    But no matter how he thought, he couldn''t figure out what he had forgotten. Finally, he shook his head and said, "don''t worry about this first, we must catch Zhou Bai today."


    He smiled and said in his heart, "I won''t give you any chance to fight back. As expected, I still prefer to make the enemy look like he has no resistance. "

 Chapter 651

    Looking at the familiar scene in front of her, she returned to the scene of Luo Tian''s argument again. Christina breathed a sigh of relief: "it''s good to have my gem, otherwise it''s troublesome."


    Christina in Zhou Baichao''s sea of knowledge said, "yes, it''s really troublesome."


    Zhou Bai looked at his knowledge of the sea. There were still three added green lights and seven not added green lights. He directly added one side of the last addition, raising the fool''s star point to qualitative change again.


    He looked at the hundreds of thousands of audience and many immortals at the scene. There seemed to be two gray lights in his eyes. After sweeping his eyes, he finally looked at Ziyang Zhenjun.


    Zhou Bai said in his heart, "Tina, how about I talk with these hundreds of thousands of people and these immortals?"


    Christina''s heart bristled after hearing this. It''s hard to imagine more than 100000 people. So many immortals have been reduced to wisdom. It''s simply a disaster, and it''s also very dangerous for Zhou Bai himself.


    She hurriedly advised, "farewell, Zhou Bai, the God Emperor and the God are here. You should not be able to reduce their wisdom, and you may be seen through by them."


    "And the devil is about to call. Now reduce everyone''s wisdom, and you will suffer a heavy loss later."


    Yuan Shenli in Zhou Bai''s eyes slowly took it back. He nodded and said, "you''re right. It''s just to deal with a Ziyang real king. Don''t be so aggressive."


    Zhou Bai''s eyes looked at the positions of win and destroy, Zheng Wentian and yunchong River, and his heart suddenly breathed a sigh of relief: "everyone is still alive... It''s good."


    Seeing that Zhou Bai''s spirit calmed down, Christina also breathed a sigh of relief: "Zhou Bai must not have anything. Once he loses his mind and goes into distortion, the consequences are simply unimaginable."


    Christina felt a chill about that situation when she thought that Zhou Bai''s pollution level kept increasing and exceeded the limit of distortion.


    In that case, as long as Zhou Bai kept spreading his distorted lies to reduce his wisdom, he could constantly flow out the pollution in his body and directly transform countless people into monsters.


    "Once Zhou Bai goes into distortion, I''m afraid everyone in the world will go into distortion. It may only take a few days, weeks or months. At that time, whether people are demons or people, they will be extinct by Zhou Bai.


    And Zhou Bai himself will also be attacked by the immortal God with all his strength, and the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    At the thought of this possibility, Christina kept swallowing: "this must not happen."


    Next, since Zhou Bai decided not to use his means to attack Ziyang Zhenjun here, he watched everything develop as usual.


    When the demons attacked the city, the gods and emperors shot one after another, and then the immortals supported the whole city.


    While Zhou Bai looked at all this, the shadow under his feet slightly twisted, and the distorted shadow had gone underground and disappeared.


    A moment later, Mingyue fairy fell and took Zhou Bai and his party away.


    Although Zhou Bai thought that Ziyang Zhenjun''s goal should be himself, if he didn''t take away the winning and destroying people, then Ziyang Zhenjun shouldn''t specifically deal with them.


    But he also worried that in the battle of central city, in the battlefield full of demons and immortals, winning or destroying them would encounter accidents.


    So Zhou Bai still chose to let Mingyue fairy bring them.


    In this way, at least Zhou Bai can protect them personally.


    "You have protected me many times. Now it''s my turn to protect you."


    When he came to the manor again and watched Mingyue fairy leave, Zhou Bai secretly said, "the time when Ziyang came to attack should be soon after Mingyue fairy left, so my preparation time is not much."


    Zhou Bai opened his mouth and vomited. In the surprised eyes of the people, a large number of Guihai Heisha stored in Aisha''s stomach had been vomited out.


    Guihai Heisha soon spread towards the whole manor, and lines of handwriting appeared on the ground, walls, columns, roofs, and everything you can see.


    The turbulent Guihai Heisha even entered the rooms, halls and basements of the manor along the door


    Yingzao was surprised and said, "Zhou Bai, what are you doing?"


    Zhou Bai: "look at my words carefully, and you will understand what I am doing."


    Hearing Zhou Bai''s words, everyone looked curiously at the words written by Zhou Bai.


    Looking at the handwriting above and reading the same lines of lies, everyone''s eyes soon fell into confusion and almost lost the color of wisdom.


    Then, under the command of distorted words line by line, people deprived of thinking ability went to the basement of the manor one by one and hid. Only Xiang haochu was left in place by Zhou Bai without action.


    Looking at this scene, Christina couldn''t help but say, "Zhou Bai, why don''t you let Mingyue immortal stay to help. If she''s here, you''re more sure to deal with Ziyang. Ziyang Zhenjun is an immortal God after all, and it''s too dangerous to fight him alone... There are no gemstones yet."


    A cold smile appeared on Zhou Bai''s face: "if Mingyue immortal was there, I would have too many means to use. I couldn''t entertain Ziyang well, harvest his luck, rob his magic weapon, rob his pills, and sell his things."


    "And what Ziyang Zhenjun sent was just a puppet avatar, just like the avatar of Yan Zhenjun of the plague department last time, which was not his noumenon."


    "Otherwise, with the help of Zhengshen, even if I can''t be completely imprisoned by a yuan divine power like killing ghosts and gods, I absolutely don''t need to use manor array to cooperate layer by layer."


    Zhou Bai''s mind came up with the last time Ziyang Zhenjun shot: ''that degree is definitely not the essence of immortals. If it is his noumenon, I naturally dare not fight head-on. But if the puppet is separated, I have too many ways to deal with it. "


    "This kind of thing is troublesome for others, but for me, it is the enemy''s biggest weakness. Because I can reduce the other party''s wisdom through puppet separation, and directly surpass the strongest strength of the other party''s noumenon."


    "I can weaken each other without facing the noumenon."


    "Tina, next you control my body."


    While talking, big red Tianjia was armed with Zhou Bai''s body.


    At the same time, Zhou Baiyuan''s spirit came out of the body and disappeared into Xiang haochu''s body. The abyss hell Dragon Armor was also put on Xiang haochu''s body.


    Zhou Bai controlled Xiang haochu''s body, twisted his neck, moved his hands and feet a little, and frowned: "it''s OK to try hard."


    Christina: "so if... If Ziyang Zhenjun is very cautious, is his noumenon nearby?"


    Zhou Bai: "I''ve considered this situation and made a backup plan. In short... Even if Ziyang doesn''t die this time, I''ll hurt his vitality."


    Christina thought of the countless people who had been miserable by Zhou baikeng in the past, and her heart mourned for Ziyang Zhenjun for a moment: ''alas, who told you that you always want to annoy Zhou Bai. Why do you keep trying to stimulate such a big bomb? It really deserves it. "


    At this time, the emperor''s sword in Zhou Bai''s hand vibrated: "shit! Why can you get out of your body?"


    "Shit? Where did this armor come from?"


    "Shit, why are you out of your body and your original body still moving?"


    "Shit, what are you doing? What plan? What Ziyang? Why did Ziyang Zhenjun come here?"


    At this moment, the emperor Jian looked at all this, and felt that the amount of information was too large to respond completely.


    Zhou Bai picked up the emperor''s sword and said viciously, "next, do as I say, and don''t care about anything else, or I''ll soak you in dung for ten days, do you hear me?"


    ¡­¡­


    Below Wanxian Island, Ziyang Zhenjun looked at the direction of the sky and said faintly, "my puppet is ready to go in. But... Is it necessary? We both came here specially?"


    Xiang Tiandi stood beside Ziyang Zhenjun, and recalled in his mind that Zhou Bai looked at Ziyang Zhenjun from time to time at the end of Da Luotian''s discourse. The deep hostility in his eyes made him feel something instinctively wrong.


    As an upright God in heaven, or the top existence in the upright God, Xiang natural enemy will never ignore his intuition.


    Ziyang Zhenjun looked at each other and said in his heart, "this guy''s suspicion is as heavy as before. He doesn''t leave any chance to the enemy. It''s really watertight."

 Chapter 652

    "Call."


    Xiang''s natural enemy stretched out his hand, and thunder surrounded his body. Thunder dragons wandered within a radius of kilometers like living creatures, constantly refining the demons that rushed over into molten iron.


    But after a move was cleared, more demons rushed over from a distance and collided with the natural enemy Lei long again and again.


    Sometimes it is the Thunder Dragon that engulfs the demons and turns them into debris.


    Sometimes, it was the light flow that broke through the Thunder Dragon, and the spirit machine to maintain the Thunder Dragon was exhausted, and the whole Thunder Dragon dissipated in the air.


    Xiang Tiandi frowned, with doubts in his tone: "demons, it seems that they are gathering here."


    Ziyang Zhenjun said, "maybe the news we just killed all the way attracted them."


    Xiang Tiandi: "maybe, the demon is a variable after all, and it''s not too late... You try your best to mobilize the puppet to separate, and I''ll protect the Dharma for you. Unless we have to, our noumenon had better not step into Wanxian island."


    Ziyang Zhenjun was wrapped by spherical lightning at the next moment, and the whole person floated in the air, pinching the formula with his hand, and slowly closed his eyes.


    The next moment, when he opened his eyes again, the manor on Wanxian Island appeared in front of him.


    The faint sound of thunder came from the direction of the ground, and Ziyang Zhenjun knew that it was Xiang''s natural enemy resisting the demon.


    Ziyang Zhenjun pinched the formula with his hand, and with the launch of the seventy-two changes of Disha, his whole person had changed into the appearance of Mingyue fairy: "Xiang natural enemy is really too cautious, and the ninetypercent array and prohibition of Wanxian island have been handed over to us."


    "In addition to my Disha 72 change and Fantian seal in hand, Zhou Bai and they were completely unprepared. They won''t have a chance to fight back."


    Thinking about this safe action, Ziyang Zhenjun has changed into the appearance of Mingyue fairy, jumped gently, and flew to the direction of the manor interior.


    But as soon as he flew over the manor, he could smell a stench rising into the sky, filling every corner of the manor.


    At the same time, on all the roofs, floors and porches, he saw lines of crooked words written on them.


    "What?"


    Ziyang Zhenjun frowned, and his super vision and brain had helped him quickly scan a large piece of handwriting, but at this moment, these superhuman qualities hurt him, and let these distorted and false information pour into his sea of knowledge like poison.


    "I! Zhou Bai! Lord of the emperor''s sword! I will love this holy sword and will not treat him as a shit stirring stick."


    "Hao Tianshen emperor is so strong that I feel that I can''t catch up with him all my life."


    "I think Ziyang Zhenjun is very handsome."


    "I think Ziyang Zhenjun is quite immortal."


    "I, Zhou Bai, feel that Ziyang Zhenjun has the talent of Marshal Lei."


    Seeing this line by line, although Ziyang Zhenjun was still vigilant in his heart, he always felt that there was no problem for Zhou Bai to think so, which was fine.


    "Did Zhou Bai think so? But why did he write so many ideas?"


    Ziyang Zhenjun wisdom-5


    Ziyang Zhenjun wisdom-6


    Ziyang Zhenjun wisdom-9


    ¡­¡­


    With the idea of Ziyang Zhenjun, rows of prompts lit up on Zhou Bai''s auxiliary cultivation system panel. At once, nearly 30 points of wisdom were subtracted, and Ziyang Zhenjun''s brain was also slightly dull.


    Looking at Ziyang Zhenjun, who was stunned in midair, krittina said with some worry, "Zhou Bai, is it really OK? After all, it''s an immortal God, even if it''s a puppet, it''s also an immortal God. Who knows where his body is, and who knows if he has any dangerous magic weapons, can''t we win?"


    Zhou Bai chuckled, "Tina, have you followed me for so long? Even immortals are just changed from human beings, but their strength is stronger than us, and their life span is longer than us. If they are just stronger and faster than anyone, then Luo Tian''s theory is better than weightlifting and running."


    Tina: "but fairy gods are definitely not stupid... In case they see through your tactics..."


    Zhou Bai: "whether you are stupid or not depends on the situation. In the face of your unknown intelligence, unknown means, unknown ability, high or low IQ, there is no big difference, and the unknown is our strongest weapon. I know but he doesn''t know, that''s the fatal gap."


    Zhou Bai looked at the situation of Ziyang Zhenjun and said in his heart, "the super-high perception of immortals is very useful at ordinary times, but it has become a weakness in the face of my fool''s ability. Just like this time, I didn''t listen to me sentence by sentence, but Ziyang Zhenjun instantly read a large piece of words with his super perception, and almost instantly repeated the fool''s ability.


    But on the contrary, although it is a great advantage to instantly reduce so much wisdom, such obvious anomalies are also easy for immortals to find problems.


    With a strong sense of ability, the sudden drop of so much wisdom will make them notice their own abnormalities, and then notice the particularity of this text. "


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai said, "Tina, get ready to do it."


    "Something''s wrong." Ziyang Zhenjun suddenly closed his eyes and withdrew the scanning power: "my thinking speed has been reduced a lot at once. Is it the relationship between these words? Words also have the ability to attack?"


    Ziyang was surprised. He had only seen this similar situation in the distortion phenomenon: "can Zhou Bai produce the distortion phenomenon?"


    At this time, a voice came from the courtyard. It was Zhou Bai''s voice: "Ziyang, are you thinking now that these words I wrote are distorted?"


    Ziyang was shocked again when he heard the words. With strong super control, he controlled himself not to look at any words, not to go, not to understand them, and focused his attention on the direction of the voice. He saw Zhou Bai naked, and walked out in a big red armor pants.


    Even if the wisdom fell by nearly 30 points in one breath, Ziyang still maintained a wisdom far beyond that of ordinary people. Seeing Zhou Bai''s appearance, combined with the impact he had just received, his vigilance immediately increased to the extreme.


    He still maintained the appearance of Mingyue fairy and said with a smile, "Zhou Bai? What are you talking about?"


    Christina: stop pretending, Ziyang Zhenjun. I knew you were going to catch me long ago


    Ziyang had a deep doubt in his heart: "Zhou Bai, do you know I''m coming?"


    Christina laughed, pointed to Ziyang and said, "Ziyang, your every move is under my control. Next, do you still want to launch an array to suppress me?"


    Ziyang pinched the right hand of Tao Jue slightly stiff, and a creepy feeling rushed to his heart: ''what''s going on? How did he... "


    Christina sneered, "are you thinking again now, why do I know that you have mastered the array and prohibitions here? Are these intelligence deliberately disclosed to you?"


    A feeling of being seen through constantly emerges from Ziyang''s heart.


    In particular, this feeling actually occurred in a mortal''s speculation about his four positive gods, which made Ziyang more uncomfortable and disgusted.

 Chapter 653

    "I can''t follow his ideas. Since he already knows that I can control arrays and prohibitions, he must be on guard. Hum, even without the array, can''t I pick up a mortal? "


    Thinking of this, Ziyang formula changed, directly closed the array and prohibition of the manor, and then a small square seal flew directly into the air.


    Fang Yin dripped in the air and expanded violently like a meat ball. Countless pairs of pale hands surged out of it. A pair of hands, like the arms of a drowning flounderer, desperately grabbed the outside, expanding and extending, making the huge shadow cover the whole manor instantly.


    The monstrous evil came with the changes of Fang Yin, which was the distorted weapon fan Tian Yin that had been given absolute silence.


    Seeing this vision, Christina instantly felt that cold sweat soaked her back, and even her feet seemed to be a little soft.


    Zhou Bai''s voice came: "don''t be afraid, Tina, everything is under my control."


    Ziyang Zhenjun suddenly launched fan Tianyin, and saw that the inflated fan Tianyin had become a collection of countless palms, which struggled and extended and patted down, as if to raze the whole manor to the ground.


    At this time, Zhou Bai was attached to Xiang haochu, completely controlling the other party''s body, covered up and down under the abyss Dragon Armor, slowly walked out, looked at the Ziyang in the sky, and said, "Ziyang, we don''t want to fight you, see clearly, what is this!"


    As he said this, he saw Zhou Bai''s sword in the abyss hell Dragon Armor flick its fingers, and a golden light soared out. The emperor''s sword was suspended in front of him. Under the infusion of Zhou Baiyuan''s divine power, sword Qi burst into the sky, and even violently collided with fan Tianyin''s giant hand in the sky.


    Under the cutting of sword gas, a large number of palms fell down. These palms kept shaking, and even made a human scream.


    At the same time, the sword Qi that touched fan Tianyin twisted and deformed, and turned into thousands of pale palms, integrated into fan Tianyin.


    "What?" Zhou Bai was slightly surprised: "what the hell is this? It gives me a distorted feeling."


    Ziyang Zhenjun on the other side didn''t care about these at all, but stared at Xiang haochu in the abyss Dragon Armor: "you... You can use the emperor''s sword? Who are you? Are you also a pure blood Terran?"


    Although Zhou Bai felt very stunned at the power of fan Tianyin in his heart, he soon pressed down with his superhuman psychological quality and continued to follow the original plan: "yes, although I''m not Zhou Bai, I''m also a pure blood Terran."


    Recalling the information that jueji told himself, Zhou Bai directly said, "I know that there are pure blood Terrans on the hands of the four gods, but do you think it''s only on your hands? The immortal''s hands have long been there, and they just accompany you to play this game of Luo Tian Lun Dao."


    A series of words roared in Ziyang Zhenjun''s brain like lightning, but the emperor''s sword in front of him couldn''t be fake, and Zhou Bai on the side was real, so there were indeed two pure blood Terrans on Wanxian island in front of him.


    Thinking that Zhou Bai knew he was coming and mastered the array, Ziyang Zhenjun was suddenly surprised, and even thought that all this was the layout of immortals.


    "Immortal has mastered pure blood?"


    Ziyang Zhenjun didn''t believe everything at this moment, but he also believed a small part of it.


    Zhou Bai increased his chips again and said, "don''t you believe it? This time, the God Emperor and the God held the great Luo Tian Lun to collect the aura of the human race. The reason for arranging this dark son is to let Zhou Bai get more aura for the God. Isn''t that why you arranged Wei cangsheng?"


    Ziyang Zhenjun was surprised. The God Emperor and the God collected the human aura, which ordinary people didn''t know at all. This is the secret inside the immortal God.


    The appearance of the emperor''s sword, the leak of the luck plan, plus the wisdom reduction of nearly 30 points before.


    At this moment, under the triple suppression, Ziyang believed most of all the intelligence thrown out by Zhou Bai, and the appearance of two pure blood also made Zhou Bai''s pure blood completely less valuable in his eyes.


    Ziyang Zhenjun wisdom-15


    The corners of Zhou Bai''s mouth slightly cocked up: ''the greatest possibility for the four positive gods to catch me is nothing more than my pure blood. Jueji said that they had pure blood Terrans on their hands, and the immortal seemed to know nothing about it. That means that Zhengshen doesn''t want the immortal to get pure blood, which is probably the main reason why they came to catch me. "


    Ziyang Zhenjun''s wisdom reduced the information, which was equivalent to telling Zhou Bai that the other party had believed what he said, if not all, it was part of it.


    The continuous wisdom reduction of 45 points is enough to turn ordinary people into mentally retarded, but for Ziyang Zhenjun, he still remains in the range of smart people.


    So he was not immersed in these shocking news, but resolutely continued to launch fan Tianyin, and his pale palms shrouded the whole manor.


    "No matter what happened to him, I must be the dominant player in the battle now. Take them back and cook slowly."


    At the same time, Ziyang didn''t forget his psychological tactics and said, "don''t resist Zhou Bai. We are really on the side of the pure blood Terrans. The immortal just takes you as the carrier of Qi."


    Then I saw fan Tianyin''s palm slapping down. As long as it was touched by the palm, the roof, the door owner, the lawn and even the ground all turned into more miserable white palms, with bursts of screams towards Zhou Bai and Christina.


    ''fan Tianyin can assimilate almost everything he touches into his part. Only when the immortal god displays the Luo Tiandao skill and manipulates time and space can he resist it. With Zhou Bai''s strength, there is no way to stop it. "


    "No matter what Zhou Bai knows, since I have the absolute upper hand in terms of combat effectiveness, the whole situation is still under my control."


    Just when Ziyang thought so, he saw that the yuan gods of the two people below had signs of drilling out of the sea of knowledge, which directly surprised him.


    Zhou Bai drank: "Ziyang! Attack us again! We will be out of the body and directly distorted. Then you won''t want to know anything."


    Seeing a large virtual shadow drilling out of the sea of knowledge, Ziyang suddenly stopped and looked straight at the two people on the ground. It was completely unexpected that they would threaten themselves with their own lives.


    Ziyang was annoyed and said, "obviously I came to attack them... But now I''m threatened by them with sex?"


    Ziyang Zhenjun wisdom-5


    The corners of Zhou Bai''s mouth were slightly cocked up. After a series of matting, Ziyang had thrown a taboo on them and dared not kill them.


    Ziyang Zhenjun looked at the two people and said, "don''t worry, I don''t mean any harm to you. As long as you follow me, the four departments of heaven will protect your safety..."


    Zhou Bai drank, "I can''t believe what you said. I want to talk to the people above you. Is this body in front of you a separate body? Isn''t your body in Wanxian island? That''s right. Let your body find a God who can speak to me."


    Zhou Bai secretly said, "let me see, Ziyang, is there any other God around you?"


    In the central city below Wanxian Island, Ziyang Zhenjun suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Xiang Tiandi aside: "things have changed. In addition to Zhou Bai, I also saw a pure blood Terran. The immortal may have mastered pure blood. Now Zhou Bai threatened me with Yuan Shen''s out of body, and he wanted to talk to the person above me, or he would die of Yuan Shen''s out of body distortion..."


    Xiang natural enemy frowned and felt that things were complicated.


    Xiang natural enemy wisdom-5¡ª¡ª


    First restore the third watch, and then slowly adjust the time


    Said the bear wolf dog


    Push the book "Red Star wizard College"

 Chapter 654

    After hearing Ziyang Zhenjun''s story, Xiang Tiandi didn''t completely believe it, but he also felt that the immortals were afraid to hide some kind of big conspiracy from them.


    He looked up at the location of Wanxian island in the sky and suddenly said, "what do they want? No, even if he knows that your part and noumenon can communicate, how can he judge who is on the other side of their communication through you? Everything is just your story."


    "They don''t want to exchange people." Xiang''s eyes seemed to flash the context of the whole thing: "they just want to communicate with you. Every time you shoot, they stop fighting by throwing more information and change to communication."


    Ziyang Zhenjun was slightly stunned. His suddenly reduced wisdom made him a little unable to keep up with the idea of Xiang natural enemy. He just asked, "why do you do this?"


    Xiang Tiandi shook his head. "I don''t know, but what the opponents want to do, they shouldn''t be allowed to continue. You should have gone to Wanxian island. No matter what they say, you can directly catch them. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if there are two or one dies."


    Ziyang Zhenjun accidentally said, "when my body comes, will I be discovered by the immortals of Wanxian island?"


    Xiang Tiandi: "it''s too late to care about this. Zhou Bai and the man told you so much, I feel that they are probably delaying time. Maybe later, we will never catch them."


    Although I feel that Xiang''s natural enemy is too cautious and bold, the other party is Marshal Lei after all, and his Ziyang Zhenjun is just an ordinary Lei Zhengshen.


    So under the pressure of Xiang''s natural enemies, although Ziyang Zhenjun was a little unwilling, he still rose to the sky and flew to the direction of Wanxian island.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, in the manor of Wanxian island.


    "Xiang natural enemy?" Looking at the information uploaded from the panel of the auxiliary cultivation system, Zhou Bai''s eyes lit up slightly: "is Ziyang Zhenjun telling Xiang''s natural enemy about the situation here?"


    This is the second spread of Zhou Bai''s use of fools to further spread the scope of wisdom reduction. At the same time, it is also through this step to confirm how many immortals pay attention here.


    "He is talking to Xiang natural enemy, but only Xiang natural enemy, so..."


    While Zhou Bai was thinking about what to do next, thunder and explosion kept ringing, and a figure cut through the sky like an electric thunderbolt, rapidly approaching the location of the manor.


    The majestic pressure came on Zhou Bai and Christina like 10000 tons of water pressure, making their actions seem a little difficult.


    Christina opened her mouth wide and said, "fairy God... It''s the body of fairy God."


    Zhou Bai''s eyes coagulated and directly took out a divinatory symbol, which was a secret weapon prepared by Lin MuQing for him before he left Donghua city.


    "Unfortunately, I can''t wait any longer. But how could they react so quickly? He also directly attacked me, thinking that he could turn him into a retarded one step by step... "Zhou Bai''s heart moved:" is it because of Xiang natural enemy? "


    The real power of the immortal body is not trivial, and Zhou Bai can''t deal with puppet separation as easily as before.


    With the use of this divinatory symbol, a figure emerged in front of Zhou Bai and slowly condensed into essence, impressively Li Xiuzhu, the leader of Fantian cult.


    "The role of the ninth hexagram..." Zhou Bai secretly said in his heart: "it is to copy a puppet of the target object, and the puppet will have the same power as the target. But it can only last three minutes at a time, and the doll will collapse after three minutes.


    The price of being copied is voluntary and longevity. There are no side effects when used. "


    "Thanks, Li Xiuzhu."


    At the same time of summoning the doll, Zhou Bai pointed out that the foolish disaster was launched, and the pollution in his body flowed out to Ziyang Zhenjun at a full 45 points, bringing the other party into a ''delusional'' state.


    Ziyang Zhenjun, who suddenly fell into this negative state, was slightly stunned, and his eyes flashed with intense anxiety and irritability, which inevitably led to a moment of distraction.


    That is, in this moment, Zhou Bai, Li Xiuzhu doll and Christina have rushed together before the puppet of Ziyang Zhenjun separated.


    Zhou Bai''s emperor sword, Christina''s cold light glacier sword, and Li Xiuzhu''s doll''s fist are also mixed with Tianhe starburst sword, Christina''s sixth layer of ice soul frozen phosgene, and Li Xiuzhu''s great fist intention.


    Three deadly forces bombarded Ziyang Zhenjun''s body almost at the same time. The surging yuan Shen forces pulled, collided and burst each other, directly beating the puppet''s body into serious injuries and completely losing the power of resistance.


    Then Zhou Bai stretched out his hand and grabbed it. Guihai Heisha, who had originally been arranged in the manor, had gathered together and completely wrapped up the puppet of Ziyang Zhenjun. While eroding the original divine power of Ziyang Zhenjun, he harvested the blue Qi of Ziyang Zhenjun.


    After taking away Ziyang Zhenjun''s separation, Zhou Bai and Christina rose up holding hands, grabbed the separation, and flew out in the direction outside Wanxian island.


    At the same time, with the display of Tianhe starburst sword, the pollution level in Zhou Bai''s body is slowly rising.


    Pollution degree: 36/110


    Pollution degree: 37/110


    Pollution degree: 38/110


    ¡­¡­


    Li Xiuzhu''s doll rushed in the opposite direction, facing Ziyang Zhenjun.


    "After all, the puppet is just a puppet. Even if it is similar to Li Xiuzhu in strength, lacking wisdom and weapons, it must not be the opponent of Ziyang Zhenjun. Moreover, Li Xiuzhu''s puppet is not as solid as I am, and it has not been beaten at all. It is estimated that the puppet will be defeated soon."


    "But as long as you can delay..."


    Boom! It was like 100 million thunders exploding at the same time, and the dazzling electric light illuminated the whole heaven and earth, turning the whole Wanxian island into a white.


    Zhou Bai suddenly looked back and found that the figure of Li Xiuzhu had disappeared.


    At the same time, a figure sounded beside Zhou Bai: "you are in front of a thunder god... Want to run?"


    At the moment, Ziyang Zhenjun was surrounded by thunder, and his whole flesh and blood had disappeared, but turned into a pure lightning form. Standing there alone, he released light and heat enough to kill mortals.


    Sensing the moment of immortal Ziyang, Christina felt a cold sweat flowing down: ''this is the power of a Heavenly God. We can''t be opponents in a frontal battle.''


    ''it''s dead, it''s dead! We don''t even have precious stones this time! "


    The fiery yuan divine power flashed electric light and wrapped Zhou Bai and Christina at a speed almost imperceptible to mortals.


    Ziyang Zhenjun said faintly, "in front of me, you don''t even have a chance to commit suicide."


    Christina was shocked. Ziyang Zhenjun in front of her was right. In front of each other''s noumenon, they didn''t even have a chance to commit suicide. The speed of Lei Bu Zhengshen in front of her has far exceeded the limit that ordinary people can reach.


    At this time, Ziyang Zhenjun suddenly turned around and saw the sky demon attacking rapidly. The target was his location: "demon?"


    Just when Ziyang felt confused, Zhou Bai''s whisper slowly floated into his ear: "... Ziyang, in front of me, I let you think, and you are qualified to think."


    Next moment, greed deprives the launch!


    Ziyang was a little stunned, only feeling that he had no idea of catching Zhou Bai at all in his heart, and the whole person was in an extremely negative state. Mixed with the psychological trauma caused by the "delusion" state of ignorance, his psychological problems suddenly became more serious.


    Restlessness and negativity spread in his sea of knowledge at the same time, which made the contradictions and conflicts in his heart to the extreme, and the wisdom that had fallen by dozens of points was even more difficult to think about.


    The yuan Shen force wrapped in Zhou Bai instantly collapsed, Zhou Bai and Christina clenched their hands, and the yuan Shen force blessed each other. The big red sky armor and the abyss hell Dragon Armor erupted at the same time. The two figures had separated and quickly retreated with the puppet of Ziyang, and the Guihai Heisha wrapped in the puppet still kept twisting, harvesting the blue air in it all the time.


    On the other side, the twisted shadow rushed all the way with the demon.


    When Da Luotian talked about Tao, the distorted shadow was sent out by Zhou Bai to gather the demons. On the one hand, it is to reduce the killing of civilians in the central city, and on the other hand, it is ready to use the power of demons to fight.


    At the end of the moment, the distorted shadow of the sky skeleton armor turned into a black monster, as if countless animals were spliced together, looking as strange as a demon.


    Under the effect of poverty and disaster, the distorted shadow that looks like a demon in the sky led the demon in the sky to Ziyang. Just as it approached, the overwhelming plasma cannon, high-energy ray, electromagnetic cannon... Have completely covered the location of Ziyang.


    Christina looked at this scene and was surprised: "demon? Is it because Ziyang used the demon to kill with a knife before, so does Zhou Bai want him to come again?"

 Chapter 655

    Under the bombardment of thousands of demons, the sky seemed to ignite a small sun. The blazing high temperature mixed with dazzling light completely swallowed the whole person of Ziyang Zhenjun.


    Although the natural enemy Xiang in the distance could not see the specific situation, he also saw the situation that Ziyang Zhenjun was besieged by demons.


    "Waste." Xiang Tiandi frowned. Although Ziyang Zhenjun couldn''t even catch a small Zhou Bai, and even was besieged by demons, at least now Zhou Bai has left Wanxian Island, and so many demons mean that he can fight openly.


    A loud thunder!


    The natural enemy Xiang appeared in front of Zhou Bai and Christina with every flash of lightning. With a move of thought, the yuan divine power like plasma had covered them.


    Christina looked at the scene with a frightened face and howled in her heart: "shit? Another one! This guy looks fiercer than Ziyang Zhenjun! What to do, Zhou Bai! Think of a way quickly!"


    Zhou Bai looked at the natural enemy in front of him and directly manipulated the abyss dragon armor to expose his head.


    So Xiang haochu, who was attached to him, exposed his face to Xiang''s natural enemies.


    At the same time, Xiang haochu''s consciousness, which had been suppressed after Zhou Bai possessed the body, was finally able to control his head.


    Xiang haochu opened his mouth and shouted to Xiang''s natural enemy, "father!" However, what he wanted to say next has been suppressed by Zhou Bai again.


    But these are enough. Even the natural enemies who have experienced a lot can''t help but be a little stunned in the face of the situation at the moment.


    And Zhou Bai had waved the emperor''s sword again, and the refined golden sword gas exploded on Xiang''s natural enemy, and the two men retreated at the same time.


    Xiang''s natural enemy waved the thunder and lightning in his hands and collided with the golden sword Qi of the emperor''s sword. He looked at Zhou Bai and said coldly, "haochu? Why are you here? Why can you... Use the emperor''s sword?"


    Christina was surprised, "yes, this guy is Marshal Xiang natural enemy of Lei Department. Zhou Bai, you have his son Xiang haochu... I heard that he is very good to his son. Last time, he even gave Lei Dao to him."


    Christina couldn''t help exclaiming, "did you even count this?! Zhou Bai."


    Zhou Bai: "of course, I said that everything is under my control." He said in his heart, "how can you even count this. I just think Xiang haochu and Ziyang Zhenjun belong to the Department of thunder. Among the few people in the manor, he is also the most suitable for possession. "


    "But it''s also good. You can use one less trick."


    Zhou Bai''s eyes glanced at Ziyang Zhenjun not far away, who was still under the siege of demons. The other party was still in a negative state. For at least a few minutes, he would only protect himself and would not come to trouble him.


    "Then it''s easy to do next."


    Zhou Bai looked at the natural enemy in front of him and said, "I want to know why I became like this. After reading this, I know..."


    While talking, the Guihai Black Ghost wrapped in the puppet of Ziyang Zhenjun surged up, and suddenly formed dense and crooked words in the air.


    Seeing this scene, Christina couldn''t help but praise again: "Zhou Bai is really a liar now. Just open her mouth and come. She can write such a lot at will."


    Aisha said, "this is the power of deception!"


    Xiang Tiandi in front of him also has the same weakness as Ziyang Zhenjun before. Even his insight and brain reception ability are much stronger than Ziyang Zhenjun. He almost instantly told hundreds of lies and analyzed the truth and falsehood.


    Although his cultivation is stronger than Ziyang Zhenjun, and each lie reduces much less wisdom, it also fully reduces the wisdom of nearly 60 points.


    The instant abnormality of the brain was also directly noticed by him.


    "There is something wrong with this text."


    Aware of this, Xiang''s natural enemy retreated abruptly, and all kinds of thunder flashed, which had evaporated the distorted words composed of Guihai Heisha.


    The decrease of wisdom also made Xiang''s natural enemy''s prudence plummeted, and his recklessness increased. Between thoughts, all kinds of thunder had locked Zhou Bai and Christina to death.


    Looking at this scene, Zhou Bai laughed, like a demon whispering in his ear: "natural enemy, what you see in your eyes is really the reality of this world?"


    "Are the Daoism and magic you have mastered real power?"


    "Play tricks!" Xiang''s natural enemy was angry. The violent thunder had exploded beside Zhou Bai and Christina. He wanted to directly hit them hard and take them back.


    But at this time, a dark shadow rushed towards Xiang''s natural enemy, which was the distorted shadow.


    Xiang natural enemy frowned and looked at this creature like a demon. He was naturally unwilling to let the other party close before he knew what the other party was.


    He saw that as soon as he pointed out, a Thunder Dragon hundreds of meters long had roared out, swallowed the twisted shadow, and then turned into spherical lightning, trying to refine the twisted shadow into fly ash.


    But not far from the twisted shadow, Ziyang Zhenjun rushed over with him, bumped into the Thunder Dragon, and followed the position of the twisted shadow.


    Ziyang, under the influence of the poverty disaster of the distorted shadow, rushed with the distorted shadow.


    "What?!" Xiang Tiandi looked at this scene in surprise and completely failed to figure out what Ziyang Zhenjun was doing.


    Watching this scene, Zhou Bai grinned and said, "Xiang natural enemy, take a good look at what is the real power."


    Foolish disaster starts!


    A total of 45 points of pollution was directly injected into Xiang''s sea of knowledge, as if rolling black mud wrapped his yuan Shen. Xiang''s natural enemy suddenly stretched out a hand and pressed his head. He had entered a state of delusion together with Ziyang Zhenjun.


    His spirit was traumatized, and any companion seemed to become untrustworthy, and the whole world began to become weird and weird


    The pollution level of Zhou Baigang''s savings suddenly fell to 2/110.


    In the eyes of Xiang natural enemy, Zhou Bai''s two faces behind him were wearing strange smiles, and unpredictable evil poured out of them.


    In front of him, Ziyang Zhenjun roared and tore the Thunder Dragon, with his mouth wide open. It seemed that a tentacle appeared from it, and the blood light appeared in his eyes, looking at the position of Xiang''s natural enemy.


    Although he was in the delusional state of stupid disaster, Xiang''s natural enemy still retained a certain sense. Looking at Ziyang, who kept roaring and emitting a heavy hostility, he drank: "Ziyang, calm down! This must be some kind of Taoist art!"


    He suddenly turned his head and looked at Zhou Bai and the two men: "they must have done it!" He pinched the formula and directly began to attack the two.


    At the same time, in Ziyang''s eyes, the flesh and hair on the faces of Xiang natural enemy and Xiang haochu on the other side continued to fall off, and their mouths grew up like zombies. At the same time, they showed a cruel smile, and their saliva mixed with blood kept leaving from their mouths.


    "If you find it, you can only eat it."

 Chapter 656

    Although Ziyang''s mental state fell to a low point after the wisdom reduction of fools, the pollution of stupid disasters, and the greed deprivation of greed, as the God of heaven, he still desperately maintained a trace of clarity: "Xiang natural enemy, look at me carefully, this must be some kind of distortion..."


    He turned to Zhou Bai and said, "did they do it..."


    Facing the hostility of the two four gods, Zhou Bai looked at them and said slowly, "Ziyang, Xiang natural enemy... Remember, reason is my kindness to you..."


    Roar! The twisted shadow that was badly hit by the Thunder Dragon roared directly, and has recovered rapidly under the effect of laziness therapy.


    As the existence of all the abilities and half the power of Zhou Bai, the shadow of distortion directly launched the poverty disaster again at this moment.


    Ziyang and Xiang natural enemies, who originally looked at Zhou Bai, looked at the distorted shadow together at this moment and rushed over.


    At the same time, Zhou Bai gently raised a finger and said faintly: "... When you desecrate this kindness, I will give you madness."


    Greed deprives!


    Launch in the field of natural disasters!


    Poverty and disaster made the two righteous gods temporarily put their goals on the distorted shadow.


    Natural enemy Xiang''s desire to spy on and catch Zhou Bai was directly deprived.


    Under the launch of the natural disaster field, all the attacks of Xiang natural enemy and Ziyang Zhenjun will be deflected to each other.


    Ziyang and Xiang natural enemies attacked the distorted shadow at the same time, and then Qi Qi deflected to the other side.


    Xiang Tiandi looked at Ziyang Zhenjun. In the other party''s mouth full of tentacles, large masses of black mud poured out, constantly wrapping the other party''s body and attacking him again and again.


    Ziyang Zhenjun looked at Xiang''s natural enemy. The other party''s body was rotting and withering, and large masses of black mud poured out of the rotten flesh and blood, charging him again and again.


    The two gods violently collided with each other, and the restless sea of knowledge seemed to roll up bursts of violent storms.


    A violent thought rushed into their hearts at the same time, accompanied by the delusional state given by the disaster of folly.


    "He''s hopeless... He''s crazy!"


    "If I don''t want to be killed by him, I can only kill him!"


    In the distance, a large number of demons surrounded them, and in the eyes of Ziyang and Xiang natural enemies, they were countless twisted monsters summoned by their opponents, and more tyrannical and crazy supernatural forces poured out of their bodies.


    Under the action of the natural disaster field, large masses of black mud constantly soared with their movement, constantly harvesting the Qi of the two heavenly gods.


    Looking at the twinkling of an eye, the two immortals have been fighting frantically under the action of fools, greed, poverty, ignorance and decline, Christina''s heart flashed a chill: "this is the real power of Zhou Bai... Beyond all conventional martial arts and the real power of Taoism."


    "Only by crossing the cycle of time, abandoning the fragile five senses, giving up the desire in your heart, and facing Zhou Bai with your own strength, can you defeat him."


    "And the siege is of no use to Zhou Bai."


    On the other side, Zhou Bai hugged his chest with both hands and looked coldly at the chaotic battlefield in front of him. He watched the two gods of the four murders get weaker and weaker. The rolling green gas poured into his sea of knowledge like the Yangtze River, wrapped his Yuanshen, and made him burst out a comfortable groan.


    "4... 5... There are five blue lights, which can enhance my star point five times..."


    At the same time, under the display of Tianhe starburst sword, the turbulent flow of gravity involves Zhou Bai''s body, and is also accumulating new pollution for him.


    Pollution degree: 5/110


    Pollution degree: 6/110


    Pollution degree: 7/110


    Zhou Bai murmured, "next, suck their luck, deprive them of their reason, and then let the demon tear them up, and the matter will come to an end."


    At the same time, Zhou Bai has been out of the body in the dimensional God and returned to his body. The puppet separation of Xiang haochu and Ziyang Zhenjun is wrapped behind Zhou Bai with the yuan divine power at will.


    Christina also lost control of Zhou Bai''s body.


    And feeling Zhou Bai''s cold words, Christina felt that after the battles of Luo Tian''s theory, Lei Bu Zhengshen''s targeting, Zheng Wentian, Yingzao, Tianjian elders'' death, and the continuous operation of the nine disasters of heaven and man, Zhou Bai in front of her inevitably had some changes,


    Christina was half bad for a while, and she couldn''t say whether this subtle change was good or bad, but there was one thing she had to admit. Now using Zhou Bai during the nine disasters of heaven and man made her feel more frightening than before.


    At this time, with a bang, Zhou Bai looked down and saw that the ground was directly blasted open a big hole, a strange figure broke the ground, his head turned around, and finally looked in his direction.


    "I found you!"


    The sea urchin girl shouted in surprise and flew all the way to Zhou Bai with Xuannv on her shoulder: "this is his mother''s gift!" With that, he threw the Xuannv in his hand hard, like a meteor hammer.


    "Ah?" Zhou Bai, a roll of Yuan Shen force, saw that it was Xuannv thrown, and his face changed: "Why are you here?"


    Xuannv''s face looked black and smelly. She stared at Zhou Bai and said nothing. In fact, she was added with layers of nerve cables by the sea urchin girl, and she couldn''t speak.


    On the other side, the sea urchin girl has rushed up happily: "how about it? It''s for you, like it!"


    "Demon?" Zhou Bai frowned and looked at some ''strange'' demons in front of him. Although the other party seemed to have no hostility, he would not relax to the demons at all. The sword pointed out that the gravity of a Tianhe starburst sword exploded directly.


    He saw that the sea urchin girl in front of him was defenseless and was attacked by Zhou Bai. Her skin and spikes burst layer by layer, and rushed to Zhou Bai like a broken doll.


    Even if her body was damaged and imprisoned, the sea urchin girl still looked at Zhou Bai and was excited. She still laughed happily and said, "my name is em, and you are my good brother!"


    "Don''t you remember?"


    "Yes, yes, the queen asked me to show you this!"


    As he said this, he saw that the chest of the sea urchin girl was deformed for a while, just like a treasure box, which was opened layer by layer and sent out something like a crystal.


    The crystal made a light hum, and a strange force surged in front of Zhou Bai.


    Zhou Bai was slightly surprised in his heart: "this is..." he was immediately ready for the collapse of the genesis galaxy, and was ready to use this move to attack his opponent at any time. At the same time, it was also to improve his pollution level to improve his injury avoidance ability.


    The sea urchin girl said, "this is an electromagnetic pulse modulated according to the characteristics of your Yuanshen force when the queen made the anti Yuanshen missile. It can transmit information like your Yuanshen force. You can see it..."


    With the electromagnetic pulse touching Zhou Bai''s power, Zhou Bai felt a wave of information pouring into his mind.


    "According to the latest news from NASA, after the solar flare broke out, neutrino activity was abnormal..."


    "The latest news from Xinhua news agency, the largest solar flare outbreak in human history..."


    "Mass suicide occurred in California, USA..."


    "Large scale mirages have appeared in many places all over the world..."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, a few glimmers rose from Wanxian Island, and the anxious Mingyue fairy came to the battlefield with Yingzao and Zheng Wentian found in the basement.


    On the other side, three demon kings manipulated the mecha, fought and retreated with tianyangzi and Tu Guishen, and drew closer to Zhou Bai.


    Further away, more demons gathered around Zhou Bai under the siege and pursuit of immortals.

 Chapter 657

    "Will Zhou Bai be all right?" Ying Rui''s face was anxious. After being sent to the basement by Zhou Bai, they didn''t know what happened on the manor.


    From time to time, we can only hear bursts of huge explosions, impacts, and the sound of houses collapsing.


    But they stayed in the basement, looking at the words written by Zhou Bai with Guihai Heisha, in a state of almost losing the ability to think, and they couldn''t leave the basement at all to see what happened.


    Until Mingyue fairy came back, searched the whole manor and pulled them out.


    Win and destroy them. Then they saw the manor that had become a dilapidated manor. Looking at the ground that had become ruins everywhere, Zhou Bai disappeared.


    Mingyue immortal was anxious and angry, but knowing that Zhou Bai was still thinking about these hybrids, he simply took them with him.


    Then he rushed into the sky and saw a few kilometers of fierce battlefield of diplomatic war, rushing towards that side.


    As soon as we got close to the battlefield, the scene in front of us surprised everyone.


    The demons, Ziyang Zhenjun and Xiang natural enemies fought together, and the two gods attacked each other as if they were crazy.


    What made several people more shocked was that Zhou Bai, not far away, stood with a demon, with comatose Xiang haochu and another woman beside him


    "Was Zhou Bai kidnapped by the demon?" Mingyue fairy wanted to rush up to save Zhou Bai.


    But at this time, a high-temperature plasma blocked her way, and the three mecha operated by the demon king blocked Zhou Bai''s face. It seemed that Zhou Bai was protected.


    At the same time, Tu Guishen and tianyangzi also came to Mingyue fairy''s side.


    Tianyangzi said solemnly, "be careful, Mingyue, those three are the top mecha operated by the demon king, and their combat power is far beyond ordinary demons."


    The Moon Fairy heard the words, and her face was cold. She naturally knows a lot about the fighting abilities of the demon king after fighting for so many years.


    The body of the demon king is extremely huge, equivalent to a huge arsenal and fortress. Although it is powerful, it is not convenient to move.


    Therefore, for the sake of mobility, every demon king will make some powerful machine armor. These machine armor have concentrated their top technology, and the materials used are extremely precious. The number is very small, but the combat power is very amazing, and they can directly kill the monks in the ninth realm.


    If only compared with the pure destructive power, these machine armor, with the coverage of all kinds of deadly gunfire, is even more destructive than some immortals.


    Mingyue fairy said, "it seems that Zhou Bai was caught by them? What should I do?"


    Tu Guishen''s eyes swept behind the three mecha, and he could vaguely see Zhou Bai standing in the air, not knowing what state he was in.


    Obviously, Zhou Bai, who was surrounded by the demon king, was not sure that they could be safely rescued. And Zhou Bai, a pure blood Terran, is too important in the immortal''s plan, so that the butcher is unwilling to take risks.


    At the same time, more and more demons came together, and more immortals and friars followed the attack of demons.


    The demons almost circle after circle around the demon king and Zhou Bai, while the monks and immortals subconsciously stood on the side of Mingyue immortal, ghost slayer and tianyangzi who arrived first.


    Even Ziyang Zhenjun and Xiang Tiandi, who were still fighting with each other, stopped fighting because more and more people appeared, and looked around with a wary and anxious face. Whether it was the demon or the people in the heaven, they all felt dangerous and hostile.


    Madness is devouring their hearts bit by bit.


    And the demon didn''t know what the reason was. At the moment, they all stood still and looked at the immortal gods and monks not far away coldly.


    In this way, one side of the demon, the other side of the Tianting, the two sides clearly stagnated in the sky.


    The dignified atmosphere continued to spread in the air, and the whole battlefield was silent, just like the calm before the storm.


    Zheng Wentian exhaled deeply, feeling that his head seemed to be in a cold sweat. He looked at the increasing number of people on both sides. He simply couldn''t imagine what it would be like to fight in a while, and he didn''t have the confidence to protect himself at all.


    Tu Tianmo on the side folded his hands and kept sighing: "why did I come to the center of the stage when I walked like cannon fodder? This is too dangerous for me. I should hide in which basement until the war is over."


    Zheng Wentian: "...."


    Win Zao looked at Zhou Bai''s direction anxiously: "the demon unexpectedly caught Zhou Bai? This is terrible." He turned to look at xiangyunchong River: "be ready to wake up elder Tianjian at any time. You must save Zhou Bai."


    Yun Chonghe nodded and looked at Zhou Bai''s direction with a solemn face.


    And in the attention of countless people, Zhou Bai''s meta divine power sensed the information transmitted in the electromagnetic pulse, and tears gradually came out of his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "The latest news from Xinhua news agency, the largest solar flare outbreak in human history..."


    "Mass suicide occurred in California, USA..."


    "Large scale mirages have appeared in many places all over the world..."


    Videos appear like news pictures.


    Then a soft and solemn female voice appeared in my ears.


    "On the morning of the change, everything was the same as in the past. No one would know that it was the last normal morning of human beings on earth."


    "The signs of everything happening are so subtle, so insipid, so insipid that no one can realize what is about to happen."


    "Neutrino variations, sharp increases in spatial curvature, multiple element probability changes, and a series of natural changes beyond human common sense are happening quietly..."


    "A power called psychic machine has revived on earth."


    "With the revival of the spirit machine, there is also an ancient race that was originally considered extinct in history - spirit man. Their brain capacity is one third higher than that of Homo sapiens, their muscle tissue is stronger, and their bone density is higher. They are almost above Homo sapiens in both intelligence and physical strength."


    "And unlike Homo sapiens, they are naturally able to use the power of psychic machines."


    "After the revival of the spirit machine, they came back from the alien space."


    As soon as the picture in front of me turned, another picture and voice like news appeared in front of me.


    "... the heavenly palace in the clouds appeared on the top of Emei Mountain, and many tourists took videos..."


    "... a magnitude 4.5 earthquake occurred in the Kunlun Mountains, and some witnesses claimed that they saw floating islands appear in the sky during the earthquake..."


    "... many tourists on the island of Hawaii claim to have seen sea monsters. Here are the pictures they took..."


    With the flashing of news pictures, the soft female voice continued: "with the recovery of spiritual opportunities and the emergence of spiritual people, more and more supernatural events have directly led to a huge amount of social contradictions."


    "Governments began to unite in an attempt to uniformly register and manage all spiritual people and integrate them into the operation of society."


    "But just then... Heaven appeared."

 Chapter 658

    In a modern city with tall buildings and heavy traffic.


    In the office on the top of a building, an old man''s face was covered with clouds and his eyebrows frowned when he looked at the bustling city outside the building.


    In the TV behind him, pieces of news are being broadcast.


    "... friar Feijian broke into the Northeast Air on the day of the Spring Festival and was warned and expelled by our army..."


    "... the assistant to the new president of the United States for national security affairs publicly stated that the United States should launch the next nuclear war and win at the expense of 10 million people..."


    "... Russian Foreign Minister: third party forces cannot sow discord between China and Russia..."


    Listening to the news, the old man breathed out deeply. At this time, with the sound of knocking on the door, he turned off the TV and said, "come in."


    A teenager who looked a little close to the old man came in, looked at the old man and said, "Grandpa, the Tianting side is ready, and I''ll set out for Kunlun tomorrow."


    The old man looked at the young man in front of him and said, "Li Tai, the matter of heaven is very important. But you are my grandson. If you don''t want to practice, I won''t force you."


    The young man in front of him shook his head and said, "I am the key to the connection between the government and heaven. I am a homo sapiens, but I can practice Taoism. I will work hard for the peace between Homo sapiens and spiritual people. Didn''t you say that? I am your grandson. I stand in this position and was born to contribute to this country."


    The old man happily patted his grandson on the shoulder, "it''s good that you can remember these. I''ll wait for you in the capital."


    Looking at the back of the boy leaving, the old man sighed. There are too few modern Homo sapiens with the qualification of cultivating immortals, and it is more difficult to select those who are loyal to the country and the people and will not be easily corrupted by the heaven.


    Even if they come back, I''m afraid some people will worry about their mental changes, which may not please both sides.


    "I hope that these teenagers can learn the Xiandao technology of Tianting and then take it back to the country."


    ¡­¡­


    After the young woman came to Kunlun Mountain, she began to practice Taoism with other specially selected children.


    He practiced hard day after day, meditated and breathed in every day, read Taoist Scriptures, and learned Taoism. He assiduously absorbed the knowledge of immortals than anyone else.


    That day, Li Tai stood on the top of a mountain and tried to collect the breath of the rising sun according to the method of Taoism.


    A girl stood beside him and asked curiously, "Mrs. Li, why are you working so hard? Your grades are better than everyone else?"


    Li Tai showed a smile: "I want to see what the end of the world looks like."


    "Ah?"


    Li Tai said seriously, "where did the spirit machine come from, how did Taoism appear, and what is the heavenly way... I want to know these, and I want to thoroughly understand the heavenly way."


    At the same time, the government has also strengthened cooperation with Tianting and launched in-depth exchanges of existing human science and technology and Xiandao technology in Tianting.


    With the wide application of Xiandao technology in human body, disease, longevity and military, countries are competing to cooperate with Tianting. Tianting has gradually become a transcendent international organization, and its strength has penetrated all aspects of various countries.


    The contradictions between spiritual people and Homo sapiens, and between monks and ordinary people are also covered up by the dividends of the joint cooperation and rapid development of both sides.


    And the first group of teenagers also achieved success in practice in the past ten years. Most of them returned to their respective countries and were responsible for the docking of celestial technology with their own countries. After passing many tests, they occupied a higher and higher position.


    However, the inability of Homo sapiens to master the highest level of Xiandao power and the core technology of Xiandao has always been the heart disease of major governments.


    Therefore, in order to enable modern humans, major countries and governments to master more immortals technology, have more immortals talents, and cultivate more powerful monks, a plan on the adjustment of spiritual opportunity was born.


    The old man looked at the young man in front of him and said, "too, about the spirit machine adjustment plan, I hope you can join this plan as the general person in charge of Homo sapiens."


    Li Tai accidentally said, "me? There are many better choices, I..."


    The old man stopped the other party and said, "too, you are the monk we can trust most. This matter is related to the future of our country and the future of the world. We all need you to be the person in charge..."


    Next, Tianting and countries around the world invested a huge amount of resources to carry out the spirit machine adjustment plan, hoping to adapt the environment to Homo sapiens by transforming the earth''s spirit machine environment, so that more modern humans have the qualification of monasticism, and also let governments have more powerful monks and master more fairy Technology.


    Rune towers have been erected in cities.


    The array across continents and oceans gradually covers the whole planet.


    Phase I, phase II and phase III psychic adjustment experimental areas have been developed.


    All the experimental results show the feasibility of the plan.


    With the help of Xiandao technology, the scientific and technological level of mankind has been continuously improved at an unprecedented speed. It has even begun to develop the moon and has plans to colonize Mars.


    Human confidence has expanded unprecedentedly. A kind of confidence in mastering mountains, rivers, sun and moon surges into the chest of contemporary people.


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty years after the launch of the LINGJI adjustment plan.


    Tai stood in the center of the huge laboratory, looking at the dense runes and circuit boards, with a satisfied smile on his face.


    Behind him, countless people manipulated the yuan divine power to control the array, Rune and various communication networks in front of him.


    "The Asia Pacific spiritual pulse center is open..."


    "The aura is stable, and there is no abnormal value..."


    "The void pulse increased by 0.12%, within the normal value..."


    "Kunlun Mountain node is on..."


    "The aura has changed and is growing..."


    "Void pulse increased by 1.5%..."


    In the command center, the embattled old man took a deep breath, and then showed a surprised look. As an ordinary man, he sensed the existence of the spirit machine for the first time.


    "The intelligence in East China has entered the perceptible range of ordinary people..."


    "The intelligence in North China has entered the perceptible range of ordinary people..."


    "The void pulse increased by 3.1%... It is still in the controllable range..."


    "Success!"


    A famous monk cheered. An era when everyone can practice Taoism and approach the way of heaven seemed to appear in front of them.


    "Yes." Li Tai lowered his head, put his hands together, and slowly changed into a formula: "it''s successful."


    With the change of the formula in his hand, a famous monk screamed, "the void pulse has increased to 15.3%!"


    "The growth of LINGJI exceeds the safe value!"


    "The void pulse is still growing! 20%... 30%... Has increased by more than 50%!"


    "Close the Asia Pacific spiritual pulse center!"


    "No! The array has failed."

 Chapter 659

    The old man grabbed Li Tai''s shoulder and said anxiously, "what''s going on? Too! Why is the spiritual pulse center out of control!"


    Too lightly said: "out of control? No, he''s just running normally."


    The old man looked at the man in front of him in shock. He saw an unprecedented indifference in his eyes: "what are you talking about?"


    Tai: "in the next seven days, the power of the void will continue to radiate to the material world, the global Aura will continue to improve, and people will be more easily exposed to the mystery of the way of heaven.


    All spiritual people, as well as a small number of Homo sapiens with monastic qualifications, will become more and more like fish in this environment. "


    "The speed of cultivating Taoism will be greatly improved, and it will be easier to understand the Tao of heaven. The whole world will usher in an unprecedented era of cultivation..."


    The old man: "is this your purpose? To make it easier to practice?"


    He laughed too much: "Grandpa, do you know? Although I have the qualification to practice Taoism, because of the natural limitations of Homo sapiens, in this environment, I can''t understand the main road all my life."


    Too faint: "it only took me ten years to improve to mortal, and I can learn all the Taoism in an instant."


    "I obviously have the wisdom to become an immortal, but I am limited by physical defects."


    "I''m... Doomed not to become an immortal unless the environment changes and unless the limit of heaven on Homo sapiens is opened."


    "So when Tianting found me, I promised directly."


    The old man angrily said, "is it so important to become an immortal?!"


    Too turned his head and looked directly at the old man and said, "as long as I can become an immortal, I can have a life span of thousands of years and a body that is almost not old."


    "I will be able to change the sky and manipulate the terrain."


    "I will be able to travel through the universe and understand time and space."


    "I will feel the changes of life and death, understand the mystery of the stars, and see the way of heaven!"


    "My strength alone will be comparable to that of the whole country!"


    "I don''t need a family, I don''t need a nation, I just need myself."


    After taking a deep breath and slightly exhaling, I felt that the yuan Shen in the sea had increased a point, and it seemed that I had a new understanding of all kinds of Taoism and martial arts.


    The old man felt a burst of ominous from each other''s words: "what about ordinary people? After the environment changes, what will happen to people who originally could not practice Taoism?"


    "At the beginning, they will find that they can perceive the existence of spiritual machine and even practice Taoism," he said flatly


    "But it''s like the water level is getting higher and higher. When the water level is at their knees, they can play in the water. When the water level is below their necks, they can swim. When the water level is far higher than their height, most of them will be drowned. The few remaining people may adapt."


    The old man felt a chill from his opponent''s plain words: "how many people will die?"


    Too casually said: "billions?"


    The old man covered his chest and said grimly, "billions? Are you crazy? The whole human world will collapse, and mankind is over..."


    Too shook his head: "no, human beings are not finished, but they can''t keep up with this era and can''t adapt to the environment."


    "Twenty four thousand years ago, Neanderthals could not adapt to the changes of the earth''s environment, and gradually disappeared, leaving only a little blood mixed in Homo sapiens."


    "Eleven thousand years ago, spiritual people couldn''t adapt to the changes of the environment and couldn''t bear the disappearance of spiritual opportunities. They began to die in large numbers, and most of the rest retreated to different spaces."


    "Now, with the revival of the aura and the advent of a new era, Homo sapiens who cannot adapt to the environment and the universe will also be eliminated."


    "Of course, they will not be wasted. The Qi they provide will become the best nutrient to help the remaining Homo sapiens become immortals."


    "The universe is far more cruel than we thought. We should do our best to improve at full speed."


    The old man was furious and trembled and said, "you! You sold your compatriots to become immortals?!"


    Too slightly glanced at the old man: "the remaining human beings will stagnate for a period of time, but in a more superior environment, with the last outbreak of Chi Yun of Homo sapiens as nutrients, we will develop an unprecedented civilization.


    The blood of Homo sapiens will be integrated into spiritual people, just as the Neanderthal people were integrated into Homo sapiens.


    A civilization that brings together the dual advantages of spiritual people and Homo sapiens will develop. And your death is a necessary sacrifice. Otherwise, if the current situation continues to develop, the contradiction between spiritual people and Homo sapiens cannot be coordinated, and the war will break out one day. "


    "We are not Tianting''s opponents. They have too many ways to defeat us."


    "It''s better to become the nutrient of the next generation of mankind and make contributions to the development of the whole civilization than to lose billions of lives and die meaninglessly."


    On earth, the psychic mechanism and void of change, like the most powerful poison, have brought about the death of a large number of Homo sapiens.


    Spiritual people have become the new masters of the earth. At the same time, in the deep blood of countless lives on the earth, a long sleeping race gradually began to recover with the changes of spiritual opportunities.


    ¡­¡­


    With the sudden change of a large number of modern human mass deaths, the soft and majestic female voice slowly tells that history.


    "... traitors of the human race led by Tianting and etheric have caused billions of deaths in order to transform the earth''s environment."


    "The earth has become more suitable for spiritual people and the rest of Homo sapiens. And the blood of demons has also begun to awaken on other earth creatures."


    "But in any case, today''s human beings and heaven are the descendants of the original group of butchers."


    "You should never forget the blood feud of billions of Terrans!"


    "Because you, Zhou Bai, are a member of billions of Terrans."


    The picture is constantly changing, and the city where Zhou Bai once lived begins to appear. Looking at the familiar background, a large number of human bodies are piled up, treated, and burned like garbage, and tears are constantly left from the corners of Zhou Bai''s eyes.


    "Too..." Zhou Bai said, "is he still alive?"


    The female voice said, "I don''t know. During the human demon war, the heaven was destroyed, a large number of immortals fell, and a large number of data were lost. We can''t detect the relevant information of ''Tai''."


    "But with his qualifications, he should have become an immortal. He is likely to be alive, and he is likely to be some immortal now."


    "Zhou Bai! Inherit our hatred and wipe out the whole earth with the power you have! Thoroughly clean up the sins on this planet! We will become your most loyal slaves and the sharpest swords to help you accomplish all this!"


    With tears dripping from the corners of Zhou Bai''s eyes, tens of thousands of demons in the sky shook together and all turned to Zhou Bai''s position.


    Then in the shocked eyes of countless people, all the demons lowered their heads towards Zhou Bai and knelt down.


    "Zhou Bai! From today on, you will be the king of demons."¡ª¡ª


    Thank ''shuvidola'' for your ten thousand rewards


    Thank ''Oriental rain white'' for 50000 rewards


    Thanks for the 19.05 million reward of "knife"


    Thank ''qexnz'' for 20000 rewards


    Thank you for ''you and I are all in the food chain''

 Chapter 660

    With the action of thousands of heavenly demons kneeling together, the whole sky fell into a dark place, and even the mecha controlled by the three heavenly demon kings half knelt down, making Zhou Bai standing in the center look like the king of heavenly demons.


    Looking at this scene, many immortals and monks all showed shocked eyes.


    Even the immortal gods who are high above have never seen such a scene in which a demon kneels down to a human being.


    As for ordinary mortal friars, it''s even more shocked and confused. In the eyes of most of them, the demon is a monster that only knows killing and destruction. Who would have thought that they would still surrender to a human.


    But after the shock, all kinds of speculation floated in their minds.


    Win Rui said blankly, "what''s going on? What''s the demon doing?" He thought of a possibility, but he was unwilling to believe that possibility.


    Yun Chonghe was also at a loss. He didn''t know what to do now. Did he want to wake up the Tianjian elder in the sword box.


    Other mortal friars talked and speculated.


    Tu Tianmo: "what''s the situation? Did Zhou Bai take refuge in Tianmo?"


    Zhao Yue: "it''s impossible. The demon has been hostile to human beings for so many years, and his nature is to kill human beings. How can he surrender? It''s not so much surrender..." her eyes showed a strong suspicion: "it''s better to say... Maybe Zhou Bai is a demon originally? That''s not right, then why can he use the emperor''s sword?"


    Hearing these words, Zheng Wentian flashed a trace of anger in his eyes and couldn''t help shouting, "how can Zhou Bai be a demon? How many demons did he kill?"


    "Donghua city and Xiyue city were besieged by demons, and he was desperate on the battlefield! That kind of despair, the feeling that the rise and fall of the whole nation have to fight with their lives, you geniuses who only know how to cultivate in the central city simply don''t understand."


    "You don''t know how cruel the demon battlefield is. Don''t slander the people who work hard on the demon battlefield at will."


    Tu Tianmo and Zhao Yue were slightly stunned by Zheng Wentian, but they didn''t say anything more. But the question in my heart takes root in everyone''s heart.


    While listening to the sound from the electromagnetic pulse, Zhou Bai didn''t pay attention to the so-called king of demons at all, but asked coldly, "what about other evidence? The origin of demons, and what is your method to confirm my identity?"


    The female voice responded, "Zhou Bai, was born... When he was young... When he grew up... Before the spirit machine recovers..."


    With a long list of his own experiences expressed in words, Zhou Bai seems to have flashed a lot of memories related to the past.


    The other side almost completely described his life, and even some things that he had forgotten appeared in front of him again at the moment.


    His family, his school, his work... All his experiences from childhood to childhood have been recorded in detail, and even various photos taken at that time can be seen.


    And all the narration ended completely until he was 28 years old.


    Zhou Bai wondered, "what about the back?"


    "No more." The female voice: "all your data records after the age of 28 are empty, and we didn''t find them. After that, the psychic machine began to recover, and your data were recorded only one year ago."


    Zhou Bai: "where did you get these things?"


    Female voice: "the last survivors of mankind... They transferred all the data of the human world to the colonial base of Mars, which recorded all the data left by mankind from ancient times to the present, about 250eb. It also includes everyone''s life."


    "250eb data, which is the last Tomb of all mankind, records all traces left by mankind in the universe."


    "If you want, I can tell you anything in this data."


    Hearing these words, Zhou Bai suddenly felt a burst of heaviness and sadness. Recalling the scene of billions of Homo sapiens being extinct just seen in the picture, an extreme sadness rushed into his heart.


    Zhou Bai once doubted whether the world in front of him would be the earth before him.


    But he never thought that now someone suddenly told him that his family, his nation and his country... Had all disappeared and been extinct.


    Zhou Bai said coldly, "show me all the information related to the LINGJI adjustment plan. Should you be able to do it?"


    More information came from the electromagnetic pulse and was constantly received by Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen force.


    Zhou Bai''s brain is like a supercomputer, flipping through countless materials quickly.


    These materials are so real, data, text, video, audio... Even a large number of communication records, chat records, the data of the entire social networking site... All the materials are detailed, and he can''t find any flaws.


    The more this happened, the more intense Zhou Bai''s mind became.


    Pollution degree: 50/110


    Seeing the lines of numbers, the last words recorded by countless people before the extinction of mankind, the images left by an individual in the video, the last traces left on countless websites, and the data left by some people who are very familiar with them, Zhou Bai''s sea of knowledge seemed to set off a storm.


    "This is Jianghai City, and the streets are full of corpses. At first, my father and mother... Then my wife... My daughter... Everyone is dead... This is the last video I uploaded... Goodbye... Everyone."


    "... this is New York... Are there any other survivors? I''m in Central Park. It''s like a hell, with bodies everywhere..."


    "... is there anyone else... Please... No matter who... Reply to me..."


    "... this is London, England... Everyone is dead... I searched the city for a month and found no other survivors... I... Can''t hold on any longer."


    "... I decided to record my last image... Bang!"


    The last thing Zhou Bai watched was the scene photographed by the UAV floating in the sky. On the familiar street, the dense crowd fell like wheat, and the whole city was silent, like a huge cemetery.


    Pollution degree: 100/110


    Looking at the information of this scene, Zhou Bai suddenly hugged his head and roared up to the sky. The desolation and indignation in the howling made countless monks present tremble in their hearts, and even the immortal God had an ominous premonition.


    Win and destroy hurriedly said, "the demon must have done something to Zhou Bai! We must save him!"


    Mingyue fairy whispered, "do it? Wait like this... I feel very bad..."


    The sound of killing ghosts and gods has spread to the ears of countless monks and immortals.


    At the next moment, thousands of monks and immortals had rushed up and collided with the demons in the sky.


    Win and destroy erupted, and the power of Yuanshen charged in front: "save Zhou Bai!"


    "Zhou Bai!" Mingyue fairy tore the space and was about to shuttle in front of Zhou Bai, but was forced back by the three demon kings.


    The machine armor operated by the three demon kings opened its muzzle, and the dense light cannons and high-energy ammunition at the blast were like incarnations of three huge war fortresses, tilting out tons of ammunition in a few seconds. The two continuous terrorist offensives seemed to melt the entire atmosphere, and at the same time they ordered all the Demons: "protect Zhou Bai!"


    The war broke out again in an instant, just like an active volcano exploding. Countless high-energy rays, plasma light cannons, wind, rain, lightning, space shuttle and other Taoist techniques collided, the earth continued to crack, the atmosphere continued to scream, and thousands of meters around seemed to become a huge meat grinder, and life was dying every moment.


    At this time, Christina in her mind said, "Zhou Bai? What are you doing? Don''t be bewitched by the demons. They are the biggest enemies of the Terrans, with billions of blood debts in their hands."


    Since the beginning of the war with the present humans, the demons have driven the humans originally distributed all over the world to the present East Asian continent, slaughtering billions of humans, which is also an inseparable blood feud with the current mixed race.


    The emperor''s sword also shook up: "Zhou Bai, get out of here quickly, don''t get involved with the demons. If you go on like this, all Terrans and celestial gods will doubt you."


    Zhou Bai: "billions of human blood debts?"


    Zhou Bai: "doubt me?"


    Zhou Bai suddenly laughed wildly. He stretched out a hand to cover his face. The more he laughed, the louder it became. Gray yuan Shen forces emerged from his body.


    Pollution degree: 120/110¡ª¡ª


    Thank you for ''qexnz'' ten thousand rewards


    Thank ''Fang Fuyun'' for his ten thousand rewards


    Thank you for all the rewards of knowing and doing

 Chapter 661

    As Zhou Bai''s smile continued to disappear, palpitating fluctuations continued to come from Zhou Bai''s body, and the taste like void kept pouring into the perception of everyone present.


    Pollution degree: 153/110


    At this moment, with Zhou Bai''s pollution constantly breaking through the limit, his body began to move in the direction of distortion.


    However, due to the resistance of several stars on Yu Tu to pollution and distortion, especially the special effect of "ignorance death row" of stars, he can still maintain a rational state for a certain time after the pollution level breaks through the limit.


    Therefore, Zhou Bai at this moment has not really gone crazy and completely distorted with the exceeding limit of pollution.


    However, the changes in him still surprised Xuannv.


    At the moment, Xuannv was also confused by a series of changes. She couldn''t understand the relationship between Zhou Bai and Tianmo.


    But at this moment, as the leader of the abnormal variants, she can strongly sense that an extremely intense, extremely distorted, indescribable and indescribable change is violently reacting in Zhou Bai''s body, giving her a strong sense of intimacy.


    Looking at Zhou Bai who seems to be constantly changing in front of her, she looks like a butterfly emerging from its pupa in the eyes of Xuannv.


    Her eyes were slightly blurred, and she couldn''t help sighing in her heart, "it''s so beautiful..."


    And the immortals also noticed something wrong with Zhou Bai at the moment.


    Mingyue immortal: "Zhou Bai seems to have lost his mind and was distorted by the way of heaven."


    The fierce purple gas broke out on the ghost slayer, which dyed most of the sky red like fire burning clouds, and his mouth spit out two words coldly: "save people."


    The attack of immortals became more and more fierce, and the demons retreated day by day. The mecha operated by the three demons exploded, and large tracts of demons were smashed under various bombardments, and some of them were forcibly repaired.


    In Zhou Bai''s ear, female voices poured in with electromagnetic pulses: "Zhou Bai, come with us, leave here, leave central city, and inherit the legacy of mankind..."


    Obviously, the demons also understand that it is very difficult for a small group of troops to come to the central city and try to kill them out.


    The bulk of the troops and the body of the twelve day demon king in outer space are delaying the Haotian God Emperor and the Supreme God, which also means that they may come back at any time.


    But for the method of retreat, the demon was also prepared.


    Under the gaze of countless people, EM in front of Zhou Bai opened his mouth and breathed around. Pieces of strange cracks gradually spread. Zhou Bai suddenly felt a familiar breath. He looked at the tiny cracks, which was the power of the void.


    EM actually connected the physical world and the void directly.


    EM looked at Zhou Bai. Even if he was destroyed by Zhou Bai, he still said affectionately, "I''m the thirteenth demon king em, and I''m also the first demon who can shuttle through the void!"


    "Unlike other demon kings, my noumenon is so big that what you see is my noumenon."


    And her hands, which had been cracked and twisted, stretched out to Zhou Bai and said excitedly, "Zhou Bai! Let''s go home together! Leave the central city from the void! Ignore these people!"


    Zhou Bai let em touch his face. He looked at the void in front of him, silent, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Christina said anxiously, "Zhou Bai! Don''t listen to these demons! It''s over if you go with them! Think of the teachers in Donghua City, the elder, Jing Xiu, and Qian wangsun! If you go with them, what will they think of you?"


    Aisha shrank in the sea of knowledge, looked at the silent Zhou Bai, and couldn''t help but carefully said: "... Listen to what Zhou Bai said. Zhou Bai must have seen something just now? Let''s listen to his ideas first..."


    The emperor''s sword also vibrated constantly, and the golden sword Qi on the sword slowly accumulated: "Zhou Bai... If you take refuge in the demon, you are not qualified to become the son of human luck. The immortal will fight you, and the Terrans all over the world will fight you, and I will not recognize you..."


    Zhou Bai ignored what they said, but stretched out his hand to pull em''s head in front of him, covering her eyes with one hand. At the same time, Yuan Shenli shook the air and whispered something in her ear.


    Accompanied by Zhou Bai''s whisper, EM''s body suddenly stiffened, and an excited smile appeared on her maiden face. Her broken and damaged hands and feet and spikes kept wriggling and twisting. At the same time, it seemed that there was a trace of something strange on the body of a large number of demons around.


    At the same time, Zhou Bai''s gray Yuanshen force gradually turned black, burning like a black flame.


    Looking at this scene, Christina looked frightened: "it''s over... It''s really over... What I''m most worried about has happened... The shackles have been lifted... The real terror of the nine disasters is coming, and the planet may usher in an unprecedented crisis..."


    Seeing the scene of Zhou Bai''s intimate action with the demon, many monks and immortals were sinking, and the attack of killing ghosts and gods became more and more fierce. With the invasion of the purple air shuttling through the space, a large area of material evaporation occurred on a machine armor of the demon king.


    On the other side, Ziyang Zhenjun, who had been wandering around, was still in a state of delusion, and was carefully on guard against all parties. After he saw the scene of Zhou Bai and the demon, the murderous spirit in his eyes slowly condensed.


    All kinds of speculation, malice, hostility and suspicion, accompanied by the mental distortion of paranoid state, constantly poured into his consciousness.


    Ziyang Zhenjun: ''does Zhou Bai have anything to do with demons?''


    "Then we can''t let him get away."


    "And my current state, which is also the ghost of him..."


    ''we must get him back. There are too many secrets and oddities in this boy. I want to torture them one by one. ''


    Then I saw the change of the formula in Ziyang Zhenjun''s hand, and the whole person had turned into a lightning like existence. At the same time, on the Wanxian island not far away, a square seal broke through the air, which was the Fantian seal.


    All the thunderstorms swept through and turned the sky, rushing towards Zhou Bai''s position.


    Turn the sky into countless pale hands, proliferate in all directions, and turn all the materials in contact into the same pale hands.


    Facing this distorted weapon, the demon has almost no resistance, and can only continue to bombard with artillery, slowing down the proliferation of fantianyin.


    AI: "another distorted weapon."


    Bi: "try to delay as long as Zhou Bai and EM leave."


    Seeing Ziyang Zhenjun''s sudden move, Tu Guishen and Mingyue immortal also abruptly increased their attack to share the pressure for Ziyang Zhenjun. At this time, the Tianmo army, which was already at a disadvantage, was immediately hit a gap in defense.


    At the same time, the ghost slaughtering God said, "Ziyang! You must save Zhou Bai for me, or the emperor will never spare you..."


    Ziyang Zhenjun snorted coldly in his heart: "of course I will catch Zhou Bai back, but after I catch him back, it''s not up to you to the final say..."


    With the help of many immortals, Ziyang pierced the dark clouds of demons with his own speed, breaking through Zhou Bai''s face all the way.


    The rolling yuan divine power fell like thunder and roared towards Zhou Bai.


    The yuan divine power like thunder contains Ziyang Zhenjun''s angry will, which is enough to crush ordinary people''s consciousness in an instant.


    "Zhou Bai! Do you think the demon can save you?"


    "Now, no one can save you!"


    Facing Ziyang Zhenjun, Zhou Bai, who was whispering in EM''s ear, patted em''s head, casually raised his head and patted em''s head: "next, just listen to me."


    EM nodded happily and leaned on Zhou Bai intimately, as if the whole thing had become Zhou Bai''s shape.


    Then Zhou Bai looked at Ziyang Zhenjun, and two black eddies appeared in his eyes.


    He gently raised a finger towards Ziyang, the incarnation of thunder, and his faint voice was mixed in the yuan Shen force: "Ziyang... Who allows you to look directly at me."


    The plain words exploded in Ziyang''s mind like a thunder, turning into thousands of distorted whispers and echoing constantly.


    Boom! Pollution directly flowed into Ziyang''s mind from Zhou Bai''s body, and instantly exceeded the ultimate limit of 190 points.


    Delusion... Fear... Despair... Madness


    Ziyang, who suddenly crossed four states, changed back to human shape in an instant, and then hugged his head with pain on his face.


    Zhou Bai said faintly, "reason is the kindest thing in the world. It allows you fragile wills to spy on the greatness of the universe."


    Ziyang only felt that the voice like magic kept coming into his ears, like countless himself whispering beside him.


    "And madness! Is the real freedom... He will show you the essence of the universe and the unspeakable chaos!"


    In the shocked eyes of everyone, immortal Ziyang kept screaming back.


    Countless frenzied pictures poured into Ziyang''s mind, and his body began to expand and increase in value at an incredible speed. Black sludge gushed out of his pores like oil and water on his skin, emitting a fishy smell.


    He began to become a twisted monster that had never been seen in the world. Crazy screams kept coming out of his mouth, and there was extreme evil in his eyes. Just being swept by his eyes made people feel numb on the scalp and nervous in the heart.


    In the eyes of countless people, a four part God began to distort!


    In the process of Ziyang''s retrogression, Zhou Bai pointed out that the flying sword cut down horizontally and tore a mass of flesh and blood directly from Ziyang Zhenjun''s body.


    A crazy smile flashed on Xuannv''s face: "how beautiful! How spectacular! How great! Zhou Bai! You are destined to be irreconcilable with mankind!"


    Mingyue fairy looked at the scene in shock: "what is this? What did Zhou Bai do?"


    "Ziyang Zhenjun is distorted." The ghost Slayer looked coldly at Zhou Bai under the arch guard of the demon: "Zhou Bai has mastered the power of distortion. Stop Ziyang first!"


    "Ziyang, if you can hear us, cooperate with us and stop before you completely distort!"


    Slaughtering ghosts and gods, Mingyue and tianyangzi rushed to the side of Ziyang Zhenjun, and each performed the formula to suppress the distortion of Ziyang Zhenjun.


    More than a hundred years ago, the Terrans at that time developed a method to suppress distortion and temporarily save the strong of the four major gates at that time.


    The immortals naturally mastered similar methods more skillfully. When they showed them at this moment, they immediately temporarily delayed the distortion of Ziyang.


    For the time being, Ziyang''s change was stopped. He reluctantly opened his eyes and looked at Zhou Bai, with bitter hatred in his eyes.


    The distortion is irreversible, but the original high God is distorted, which means that his life, like the Tianjian elders, has entered the countdown.


    Thousands of years of life have been damaged, and the so-called distortion ability is unbearable compared with it, which makes him hate Zhou Bai like a mountain and a sea at the moment.


    And Tu Guishen and others also looked at Zhou Bai, with cold light in their eyes.


    "Catch Zhou Bai!"


    "Never let Zhou Bai and the demon leave!"


    "Even Lei Bu Zhengshen was distorted by him. It''s too dangerous. This force must be controlled."


    The attack of immortal gods became more fierce, and a demon king''s mecha finally reached its limit, smashed, and turned into a huge fire sweeping the sky, which also temporarily delayed the attack of Tu Guishen and others.


    In Zhou Bai''s hand, renhuang sword struggled violently, as if to break away from Zhou Bai''s control and cut Dao Dao''s sword Qi to Zhou Bai.


    But he was pointed out by Zhou Bai Yi, which directly deprived him of the desire to kill Zhou Bai. Then Zhou Bai opened his mouth and vomited. Layers of black mud wrapped the emperor''s sword, eroding its power and temporarily suppressing it.


    Looking at the immortals and human beings besieged by the tide from all directions, Zhou Bai slowly lifted his blindfold, and his cold eyes swept through the crowd: "all the time, I have tried to suppress my strength, carefully controlled my ability, and was afraid of hurting this fragile planet, this weak civilization..."


    He opened his hands, and dark golden mucus spread out from the sea of knowledge, attached to his body, and turned into his final sky skeleton armor.


    "But from today on, I will stand on the sky..."


    Light golden star awns flickered on the positions of the arms and legs of the armor, and ferocious corners sprouted on the positions of the shoulder armor and leg armor.


    The dark golden mucus shrouded Zhou Bai''s head, as if shrouded by a dark golden flowing flame. The flame continued to flow and burn, emitting a faint smell of destruction.


    If you listen closely, it seems that you can still hear vague murmurs.


    Around the armor, ferocious strange faces floated from time to time, as if opening the door of hell. That is the function of the distorted shadow.


    "And the whole heaven will burn in my shadow..."


    Zhou Bai opened his mouth, and a dark sword embryo slowly emerged from his mouth. The sword body and handle of the sword embryo formed an opposite spiral twisted shape. The sword body was full of all kinds of dents and holes, and the handle was surrounded by spiral lines.


    It''s the end of the law Tianqu sword.


    Xuannv looked at the scene in shock: "this sword was made by Zhou Bai?" Then she looked at Zhou Bai refining the blood and flesh torn from the purple sun Zhenjun into the end of the law Tianqu sword, and a feeling of blood connection rose in her heart.


    Zhou Bai looked at the constant wriggling and cheering, as if Mo fatian''s abnormal sword had come to life, and smiled slightly.


    EM tensed aside, "go, go! The God Emperor and the God are coming!"


    Zhou Bai looked at the crowd and said faintly, "goodbye, everyone."


    "Finally, remember..."


    "Fairy God, don''t look directly at me."


    Boom! In front of everyone, Zhou Bai seemed to turn into chaos, countless monks shed confused tears, and even the eyes of Xiang natural enemy and ghost Slayer were blurred. It was better to turn around, and a startled silence rose in his heart.


    The next moment, Zhou Bai''s chaotic figure has been slowly engulfed by the void, and the nearby EM cheered and carried the Xuannv into the void.


    Ying Rui looked at this scene with a face of despair, and shouted at Zhou Bai with tears streaming down his face, "Zhou Bai!!... What are you doing?!!"


    But Zhou Bai''s action did not stop. With his disappearance, all the demons on the scene began to explode, and the deadly high temperature and radiation swallowed up a square kilometer of space.


    A moment later, two lights, one blue and one purple, shrouded down. The frenzied explosion seemed to be smoothed by an invisible hand, and all traces related to the demon disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhou Bai confronted many immortals, he was in a super giant space in the Maitreya Temple.


    Dr. Zhuang and Alice are standing together.


    In front of them, there were huge, strange, twisting shadows, looking at the two people with a kind of scanning eyes.


    "You go, Zhuang Yan, we are voluntarily sealed by the God Emperor."


    "Even if you wake up now, it''s too late."


    "Things are irretrievable."¡ª¡ª


    Thanks to ''no man Jo taro'' million rewards


    Thank you for ''what happened'' and give ''ten thousand rewards


    Thank ''silverqzh'' for your ten thousand rewards


    Thank you for your "serious face"


    Thanks for ''zz3sss'' ten thousand rewards


    Thank you ''TuShan Susu, Wan Shang


    Thank you for ''wonderful, really wonderful'' 20000 rewards


    Thank you for the ten thousand rewards of "eloping or not"

 Chapter 662

    Looking at the strange shadows in front of me.


    Zhuang Yan calmly patted Alice on the shoulder, comforted her, and said, "this child has mastered the power of void and heaven at the same time."


    With his words, the whole space suddenly quieted down.


    A huge shadow said categorically: "impossible, the demon saint has no success, how can you..."


    "The failure of the demon Saint does not mean that I will also fail." Zhuang Yan said, "the way of heaven has never been as close to us as it is now."


    The voice heard in the dark, like thousands of people gathered together, and a fierce whisper echoed in the dark.


    "He''s lying. No one can master these two forces at the same time."


    "Zhuang Yan doesn''t need to deceive us. Maybe he really succeeded. The trend of history is full of accidents, otherwise we wouldn''t be here."


    "If Zhuang Yan succeeded, why didn''t Christina come back?"


    "It''s too dangerous. The God Emperor won''t agree."


    Looking at the existence in the dark, which seemed to be debating again, Zhuang Yan coughed and said, "why don''t you try it yourself? Or... What are you afraid of?"


    A moment later, the figures in the dark scattered together, and a dragon head the size of a container truck slowly stretched out. The huge dragon horn stood up to the sky, and a section was broken on the left. Two eyes were as big as the moon, and the ferocious dragon teeth were exposed in the air.


    Facing the approaching giant dragon head in front of her, Alice''s face gradually flashed a trace of uneasiness, but she still stood where she was.


    With the dragon''s head looking around Alice, his mouth slightly opened and raised a fishy wind: "it''s true that there are two kinds of breath of heaven and void at the same time. Did you really succeed? I still can''t believe it."


    "Believe it or not, the facts are before us." Zhuang Yan said, "now it''s your turn to help me."


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, a boy in green robes with a high crown slowly walked into the room.


    Looking at those twisting figures in the dark, the boy''s face didn''t see the slightest fear, but respectfully said, "by the will of the God Emperor, let me ask you predecessors, has anyone been here?"


    In the shadow came the answer, "no one has been here."


    "Who will come here?"


    "Hey, hey, hey, I think the God Emperor is too sensitive."


    The boy nodded, seemed to be thinking for a while, and then said: "the master said that if no one has been here, let me tell you... The way of heaven is distorted, the future has slipped into an unpredictable direction, the third demon war may start at any time, this world can no longer stand blind tossing, you don''t mess."


    A sound came up: "the third demon war? How can it be so fast? It''s only 500 years since the second demon war!"


    "Are those immortals reacting? Is there something wrong with the Supreme God?"


    "Or has the demon changed?"


    The boy shook his head and turned to leave, "the master didn''t say anything, so the master asked us to tell you this, so that you can take care of yourself."


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Zhenjun walked in the corridor of the plague department, thinking about the process of this central city war.


    "I didn''t expect that this time the demons attacked the city. They were covering from beginning to end. Their real goal was that Zhou Bai."


    Yan Zhenjun shook his head: "the demons will never shoot at nothing. This week, there must be a secret that is beneficial to the demons hidden in Zhou Bai."


    "Is it..."


    Just as Yan Zhenjun was thinking, a monk hurried to the side. When passing by Yan Zhenjun, he also said hello to the other party.


    Yan Zhenjun stopped the other party and said, "Why are you in a hurry? You can''t be in a hurry no matter how nervous you are."


    The monk stopped, took a deep breath, then suppressed the shock in his heart, and slowly said, "the sixth laboratory on the heavenly palace has been stolen.".


    Yan Zhenjun was surprised: "stolen? Unexpectedly, he came to steal things during the battle of demons. Who is so bold and has this ability? By the way, has he lost anything important?"


    Friar: "lab 6 was stolen."


    Yan Zhenjun frowned, "I know that the sixth laboratory was stolen. I asked what I had lost..."


    "The sixth Laboratory..." the monk''s eyes showed helplessness: "the whole was stolen, not to mention the things inside, even the outer wall, green, lawn, all disappeared."


    "What?" When Yan Zhenjun thought of the things in the sixth laboratory and all kinds of secrets and materials hidden there by many immortals, a look of irritability appeared on his face.


    He understood that in addition to all kinds of experimental elements and experimental records in the sixth laboratory over the years, there were also a number of important people locked there.


    Yan Zhenjun thought of the changes of demons and the particularity of Zhou Bai. He had a feeling that the mountain rain was coming and the wind filled the building.


    "Perhaps an unprecedented change is coming."


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after Zhou Bai stepped into the void, an invisible force had swept over him.


    At the same time, Zhou Bai looked around at the top, bottom, front, back, left and right... The void in front of him was empty. It seemed that there was nothing, and he couldn''t distinguish the direction completely.


    But EM seemed to be familiar with the way, pulling Zhou Bai forward, and finally, with a flash of white light, he had left the void with Zhou Bai.


    When Zhou Bai reacted, he had appeared in a canyon, and he didn''t know how far it was from the central city.


    Yuan Shenli swept hundreds of meters around and constantly collected information around.


    Zhou Bai asked, "where is this?"


    Xuannv was casually thrown to the ground by EM, with wide eyes and an angry face staring at em.


    EM jumped on Zhou Bai''s back, hugged Zhou Bai''s neck tightly, and said excitedly, "it''s about 200 kilometers north of the central city. I didn''t go to the place I discussed with them before as you told me."


    "Good." Looking at em, who was adjusted into her own shape by her ''fool'', Zhou Bai touched her head, lied, opened his mouth and said with a smile:


    "EM, I like you best. Next, be obedient. Don''t receive any signals from demons or give them any signals without my orders. I have to make some preparations before I officially meet them."


    EM kept nodding and staring at Zhou Bai, as if he were looking at a baby in a bottle.


    With a stroke of Zhou Bai''s hand, Guihai Heisha had turned into dense words and floated on the ground.


    Zhou Bai patted EM on the head and said, "good, read all these ten times."


    EM lay on Zhou Bai''s shoulder obediently, and his eyes kept sweeping at the words on the ground.


    The Xuannv on the ground struggled violently and kept rolling back and forth, looking at Zhou Bai from time to time, as if she wanted Zhou Bai to untie her.


    The emperor''s sword, which was wrapped in layers by Guihai Heisha, vibrated violently, and the golden sword Qi finally cut through the black mud.


    Chu Zhi shouted like crazy, "pervert! Zhou Bai! You are a pervert!" She kept swinging around, as if to dry all the things on the sword: "ah!! I''m sick! I''m going to kill you!"


    Zhou Bai made a move casually, and a large piece of black mud mixed with his yuan Shen force wrapped the emperor''s sword again. The latter was slightly stiff, and had fallen to the ground, motionless, as if he were dead.


    In knowing the sea, Christina said, "Zhou Bai! Why do you want to take refuge in the demon? And hug this witch? What happened?" With that, she covered her eyes with her claws, and looked like she couldn''t bear to look straight: "hold so tight! These demons are really shameless!"


    Christina secretly said, "it seems that Zhou Bai hasn''t come to the worst, and things are not the worst. I must persuade Zhou Bai not to let him go on like this. "


    Aisha whispered, "Zhou Bai, can we still go back to Donghua city? Can I still see sister Jingxiu and them?"


    Up to now, they don''t know what the devil and Zhou Bai communicated, which caused Zhou Bai to make this choice.


    Today, I will take my two cats to have a physical examination. There are many items, and the hospital is far away. It may be one shift in the evening, and the time is not sure. Please forgive me.

 Chapter 663

    Xuannv glared at Zhou Bai, and the resentment in her heart seemed to condense into substance.


    Renhuangjian looks like dead, but in fact, he wants to find a chance to escape.


    EM put his hands around Zhou Bai''s neck more and more hard, as if he was going to strangle him.


    Christina babbled in Zhou Bai''s mind, carefully and clumsily sprinkled chicken soup, and wanted to encourage and admonish Zhou Bai.


    Aisha was a little afraid, a little worried, like a abandoned puppy.


    Zhou Bai rubbed his eyebrows and felt the state of several females around him. After seeing the ''final scene'' sent by the demon, he was extremely anxious and depressed, and was a little bored again.


    But feeling the care of Christina and Aisha still warmed his heart.


    Zhou Bai: "well, Tina, I''m fine. At least I won''t lose my mind for the time being."


    At the same time, he said irritably, "I don''t need to care, I just need a little time to be quiet."


    "Oh." Christina said carefully, "what happened... You can tell us whenever you want. But now, are you really going to join the demon?"


    "I can''t talk about joining, but I do have a lot of things that need to be verified by demons."


    "And the Fourth Avenue School has not been able to help me much. As for immortals... If they support me, my cultivation can also be thousands of miles a day, but the power of heaven and God Emperor is too strong, and God is hostile to me, so it''s too troublesome to deal with them all day."


    "It''s the devil. If I can use the power of the devil, my speed of improvement can be greatly accelerated."


    Zhou Bai''s tone became cold, like pieces of cold air floating out of his mouth. He said in the sea of knowledge: "but I can''t completely trust them, so I need to make some preparations before meeting them, for example... At least seven days later, the flow of time will cool down."


    Zhou Bai looked at his palm and thought, "and my current state is not suitable to continue fighting.". My calmness and reason have not recovered. "


    Then, Zhou Bai patted EM on the arm: "EM, you''re about to strangle me. Loosen up a little."


    EM loosened his hand a little, but still held Zhou Bai tightly.


    "This flirtatious bitch..." Christina squinted at the scene, but considering Zhou Bai''s current state, she didn''t say anything.


    After casually explaining to Christina and temporarily calming the restless and restless Christina and Aisha, Zhou Bai remembered the extinction of Homo sapiens, but he did not intend to tell Christina and them about it.


    Christina could also vaguely feel that although Zhou Bai in front of her didn''t seem to be losing heart, going crazy or distorted, she was absolutely different from the original.


    "Some irretrievable changes have taken place in Zhou Bai. They are all caused by demons." Christina looked at em holding Zhou Bai tightly and sighed in her heart, "demon, you are playing with fire."


    "I''m so worried about Zhou Bai''s state, but now he seems to refuse to communicate with others."


    "Don''t close your heart, Zhou Bai."


    Feeling the change of Zhou Bai, Christina thought for a moment, and finally she could only sincerely comfort her, "Zhou Bai, no matter what happens, we will support you behind your back. What troubles can you tell us? Aren''t we all one along the way?"


    Zhou Bai nodded, then slowly lay down and said tiredly, "Tina, it''s all right. Just let me have a rest. I''m... Too tired... Next let me have a rest for a day... I''ll take advantage of this opportunity to think about some things."


    Feeling a deep sense of fatigue coming from Zhou Bai''s words, Christina sighed and said nothing more, but she could feel an invisible crack, which seemed to expand between her and Zhou Bai.


    Zhou Bai and EM said, "EM, next you don''t stop reading those words until I tell you to stop. Don''t communicate with any other existence except me."


    EM nodded obediently and looked at the words on the ground. He looked very focused, just like a schoolboy reading.


    Without speaking or practicing, Zhou Bai just lay in the canyon with his eyes closed next, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. It seemed that he was really just resting.


    On the panel of the auxiliary cultivation system that only Zhou Bai can see, a large number of names continue to emerge.


    Ziyang Zhenjun wisdom-5


    Xiang natural enemy wisdom-1


    Ghost slaying wisdom-1


    Mingyue fairy wisdom-5


    Looking at the information constantly popping out on the panel, Zhou Bai secretly thought: "the lies I left last, are these immortals still spreading to each other?"


    It has the ability of secondary transmission. Once the lie spreads out on a large scale, it will cause victims to spread each other, and the effect of spreading the lie will continue to spread, just like an infectious disease.


    "But with their skills, they will react soon, and it is not difficult to stop the spread of fools."


    Looking at the names on the panel constantly jumping, and finally getting less and less, and even completely stagnant, Zhou Bai sighed: ''did you find it? It also quickly stopped proliferation. Unfortunately, there is no name I am looking for, or changed it? Or dead? "


    "It seems that next time we meet, I''m afraid the existing ability of the nine disasters of heaven and man will not be easy to use. I need stronger strength."


    Zhou Bai never underestimated these immortals in Tianting. Their strength and wisdom are far beyond ordinary people, and they will definitely come up with various preventive methods against his ability.


    Therefore, he needs to enhance the power of the nine disasters of heaven and man, cultivate more gods, and have the opportunity to suppress immortals every time he meets.


    After watching the above changes, Zhou Bai closed his eyes and continued to lie on the ground, looking at the six green lights in the sea, and constantly flashed pictures in his mind.


    The six green lights in the sea were harvested by him from Ziyang Zhenjun and Xiang natural enemies, which belonged to this harvest.


    But Zhou Bai was not in a hurry to add points, or even thinking about adding points, but thinking about something more complex and far-reaching.


    In the real world, with Zhou Bai lying on the ground without saying a word, the air was a little scary. Christina and Aisha were scared by Zhou Bai''s appearance, and were too afraid to speak under the pressure of this silence.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianting, a closed secret room.


    A group of strange creatures were firmly locked by pieces of runes, which was the real king of Ziyang who temporarily suppressed the distortion.


    At the moment, he kept twisting and changing, and a violent mood came around.

 Chapter 664

    Xiang Tiandi stood in front of him, looked at him and said, "calm down, you look like this, they won''t let you out."


    "How calm!!" Ziyang Zhenjun said angrily, "I''m dying! I was killed by a mortal!!"


    "After I die, maybe you will make me a distorted weapon?"


    "Could you calm down if you were me?"


    Xiang''s natural enemies can understand each other. After becoming a positive God, their life span is almost endless unless they fall.


    The current state of Ziyang will be completely distorted in oneortwo hundred years at most.


    One or two hundred years have been a long time for mortals.


    But for many immortals, it''s simply too short, just like blinking.


    After countless life and death crises, difficulties and hardships to achieve the throne of God, as well as the opportunity to decrypt the way of heaven to a higher level, are now all destroyed in the hands of a mortal.


    For Ziyang, this hatred of blocking the way is simply draining the water of three rivers and five lakes, and it is difficult to recover.


    Xiang Tiandi looked at Ziyang and said, "do you want revenge? Do you want to kill Zhou Bai? Calm down if you want to, and there is still a chance to go out."


    Ziyang suppressed his anger and said, "of course I want to. It''s not just Zhou Bai. Doesn''t he like Sanqing daozong? I''m going to destroy the whole school of Donghua Dao. All the people he knows, I''m going to have them cramped and skinned! Eat them all!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sky was dim and bright after sunset and sunrise.


    Zhou Bai was lying in the canyon for a day and a night. No one knew what he was thinking. Everyone just felt that the low pressure on him seemed to be missing at all. A faint smile slowly appeared on the corner of his mouth, and Zhou Bai in front of him seemed to have changed into Zhou Bai before him.


    Zhou Bai stood up and stretched slowly. His body made a brittle sound, like steel bars colliding and bumping.


    "Much more comfortable." He smiled and said, "don''t worry, Christina, I''m all right."


    "It''s all right?" Christina got out and touched Zhou Bai''s head: "really? You scared the cat to death yesterday."


    Zhou Bai pressed her back again, curled his lips and said, "I don''t think you wrote down yesterday''s fake notes? You can''t do this. You can''t make progress all your life."


    "I don''t need to learn from Christina at all because of this level of pretending." Christina''s face tilted and snorted, "I just need to learn the most basic and simple pretending."


    Looking at Zhou Bai in front of her, Christina felt that the other party seemed to have returned to the original state, but she felt a little different.


    Christina sighed in her heart: "it''s like... Hiding sadness and pain in her heart and wearing a smiling face mask... Zhou Bai, you may be able to cheat others, but you can''t cheat me. We''ve been together for so long, day and night, and I know you too well."


    At the same time, a trace of firmness and calmness flashed in Zhou Bai''s heart.


    "I want one person to make the whole thing clear about the extinction of Homo sapiens. We must not make extremely emotional decisions, which will instead be exploited and even become my weakness. "


    "The blood debts of billions of people and the demise of the whole civilization, what is the matter... There is nothing wrong with this matter, and there is nothing less."


    Whether immortal, God, human or demon, the continuous change of the current situation has constantly changed Zhou Bai''s heart, making him less and less trust in the outside world.


    Zhou Bai smiled, "take stock of this harvest."


    Zhou Bai first looked at the end of the law day abnormal sword in his hand. This strange shaped long sword made from the drawing drawn from the Xuannv was made of three-level greedy steel and had a material strength comparable to that of the nine realm flying sword.


    After refining into the distorted flesh and blood of Ziyang Zhenjun, an indescribable change occurred in the sword body.


    Zhou Bai secretly said, "there are two abilities of the end method Tianqu sword, one is the end method spiral, and the other is the sea of Tianqu."


    "Once the terminal spiral is activated, just seeing his shape, hearing his voice, and being touched by him will continuously increase the degree of pollution, and finally lead to inevitable madness and distortion."


    "The sea of heavenly monsters is summoned from the void, claiming to have the effect of reconstituting creatures."


    "With the continuous refining of teratogens above the nine realms into them, these two abilities can be turned on and enhanced a little bit."


    "I once used the flesh and blood of Ziyang Zhenjun. Although it is only a small piece, it is also the flesh and blood of immortals after all, and has opened the ability of the end method spiral."


    Zhou Bai held the end of the law day abnormal sword in his hand. When his heart moved, a wave of Yuan divine power had been injected into it.


    In fact, this special weapon does not need to be driven by the divine force, but only needs the user''s mind.


    But Zhou Bai is obviously used to using yuan Shen force, and it has become an instinct to read God.


    At the next moment, the strange sword, whose body and handle were in a spiral shape, suddenly rotated.


    The body and handle of the sword incredibly rotate in the opposite direction. It seems that the shape is changing anytime and anywhere, giving people a distorted and disordered feeling.


    Zhou Bai took a look and found that his pollution increased by 1 point.


    At the same time, with the rotation of MOFA Tianqu sword, a purring sound came from the sword body, and became more and more bleak and terrifying, just like countless innocent souls shouting in it.


    At the same time, because of touching the handle of the sword, Zhou Bai seemed to see an illusion in his eyes, and the whole world seemed to be covered with a layer of blood.


    In the sea, Christina and Aisha both had a creepy feeling.


    Zhou Bai looked at his pollution degree, stopped the end method spiral, and secretly estimated the power of the end method spiral in his heart.


    "Whether you see, hear or touch, the pollution level will increase by 1 point every second, and if you see, hear or touch at the same time, it will be 3 o''clock every second."


    "If I didn''t have the ability to transfer the pollution level, and laziness treatment can also treat the pollution level, this thing would simply be used for suicide."


    "But if I use it, it has many wonderful uses."


    At the same time, Zhou Bai found that Xuannv was staring at the end of the law at the moment, looking longingly at the abnormal sword in his hand, as if she had seen her long lost son.


    Seeing her appearance, Zhou Bai couldn''t help thinking: "what would happen if Xuannv used the end method Tianqu sword?"? She is already a distorted body. Will the so-called increase in pollution strengthen her strength instead? "


    However, this idea is just a thought. Zhou Bai has no plan to give the sword to Xuannv for the time being.


    At the moment, he continued to look at Xuannv, with unpredictable brilliance in his eyes, which made Xuannv''s heart gradually get a little hairy.


    Zhou Bai secretly said, "no difference."


    Then Zhou Bai closed one eye, only looked at the Xuannv in front of him with the demon''s eyes, then changed another eye, and finally looked at the two eyes together.


    But no matter how Zhou Bai tried, the Xuannv in the demon''s eyes looked no different from his normal eyes.


    ''after distortion... Is there no demon blood? Why is this? "


    "Forget it, Xuannv herself probably doesn''t know. It''s her luck... "


    Looking at the little blue on Xuannv''s head, like a kitten just breaking through the earth, Zhou Bai couldn''t help laughing.


    Zhou Bai patted EM and said, "untie Xuannv."


    Feeling that her limitations were being lifted, Xuannv looked at Zhou Bai with a wary face: "what do you want?"


    Zhou Bai wiped the corners of his mouth and said, "You raise me."

 Chapter 665

    Since looking at the faint blue light on the Xuannv''s head, Zhou Bai could feel a burst of surprise.


    Zhou Bai: "Xuannv is favored by heaven and can grow back. Is it true that Xuannv is favored by heaven, which indicates that she can rise again no matter what kind of blow and fiasco she encounters, and the more setbacks she encounters, the more brave she becomes?"


    Christina nodded deeply when she heard the speech: "it''s possible. Maybe she will continue to grow and lead the rise of monsters if she hasn''t been sucked away by you."


    Zhou Bai shook his head and said helplessly, "that is to say, I unintentionally saved the world again."


    Christina: "... Uh... Yeah."


    Zhou Bai: "I should have seen it last time, but I didn''t recognize her identity last time. Fortunately, now it''s EM who sent her to me again."


    At the moment, Zhou Bai still doesn''t know the true mystery of the way of heaven, nor does he know whether his guess is right or not.


    But anyway, it''s good to grow back.


    In Zhou Bai''s eyes, the Xuannv now has simply changed from a wild flower growing on the roadside to a leek field in her home. You still don''t need to fertilize, water or remove insects, and you''ll keep growing leeks.


    Hearing what Zhou Bai said and feeling Zhou Bai''s greedy eyes, Xuannv had a bad premonition in her heart.


    However, she couldn''t help laughing at the thought that the other party had broken with the Terran and took refuge in the demon in front of so many people.


    Xuannv said proudly, "Zhou Bai, I have already said that there is no possibility of peaceful coexistence between us and the Terran. You have worked so hard for so long, and now you have not completely become the mortal enemy of the Terran?"


    "I''m afraid your former companions and teachers are looking for you everywhere now. They want to kill you and then hurry."


    Xuannv looked at Zhou Bai happily as she spoke, but at the thought of Zhou Bai''s grinding means, she was a little guilty, so she could only look at Zhou Bai calmly: "Zhou Bai, if you go to the devil, there is no future, they just want to use our ability."


    "I see your ability. It''s amazing that even immortals can catalyze distortion. Indeed, distortion is your strongest place."


    Speaking of this, Xuannv looked at Zhou Bai in front of her, and her eyes couldn''t help showing appreciation.


    Although Zhou Bai''s bad character and bad character made Xuannv''s teeth itch.


    But at the thought of each other''s talent and achievements in the way of distortion, Xuannv couldn''t help but have a trace of admiration. Especially this time, the distorted fairy God simply made her have a trace of admiration for Zhou Bai''s talent.


    At this moment, seeing that Zhou Bai is suspected of breaking with human beings, she can''t help but want to persuade the other party to turn around.


    "Enough." When Zhou Bai heard her say this, his eyebrows frowned and his heart swelled with unhappiness: "the relationship between me and my past companions... Even if I don''t want them, it''s not your turn to comment."


    But now, seeing Zhou Bai''s kind of ability, the Xuannv can''t believe that Zhou Bai has nothing to do with distortion.


    Zhou Bai''s cold tone didn''t beat her down. She looked at Zhou Bai with understanding and reluctance and said, "together, we can produce a large number of monsters. It''s not a lie to really change the world and lead monsters to dominate the world."


    Zhou Bai sighed, but did not deny it, but nodded deeply convinced: "yes, if we two work together, there is indeed no one in the Terran to stop, even the fairy God will be turned into a freak by us."


    Xuannv''s eyes lit up: "at that time, all immortals, demons and humans will crawl under our feet."


    Zhou Bai: "why do you want them to crawl? Killing them all is the best way."


    Xuannv looked at Zhou Bai with emotion: "you were lying to me just now, weren''t you?"


    Zhou Bai sighed, "you didn''t believe a word."


    Xuannv smiled and said, "I''m not a 14-year-old girl. It''s enough to be cheated by you once."


    Zhou Bai: "it seems that I can''t cheat you in the future. I can only tell you the truth."


    Xuannv shook her head helplessly, "you forced it."


    Poof!


    Xuannv was thrown directly on her body by a mass of black mud. She looked at the scene with disgust: "it''s this again... It''s this every time... Zhou Bai! Do you like this thing so much?"


    Zhou Bai watched with satisfaction as a mass of green light was harvested into his sea of knowledge by Guihai Heisha.


    Zhou Bai said in his heart, "I just don''t know how long the Xuannv can grow blue Qi. She may need to stay around and prepare for harvest."


    Hearing Xuannv''s question, he smiled and nodded, "I just like to throw this thing on you, which will make me feel happy."


    Xuannv gritted her teeth and said, "pervert... Clean this dirty thing for me!" With that, she floated slowly and angrily, and waves of hair inducing distortion surged up from her.


    Zhou Bai: "EM, lock her up."


    Looking at the Xuannv lying on the ground like a salted fish, Zhou Bai shook his head: "don''t get excited. As long as you are calm, I will let em loosen you."


    Zhou Bai stretched out his hand, and Guihai Heisha on Xuannv''s body had twisted back to his hand, and then he casually stuffed it into his mouth and swallowed it into Aisha''s stomach.


    As if nothing had happened, Xuannv felt a chill: "Zhou Bai, this guy, is indeed a freak among Freaks..."


    In the sea, Aisha, in the form of a girl, turned over and kicked her legs feebly: "who can stand eating these messy things every day?"


    Zhou Bai said to Xuannv, "from now on, I''ll cover all your food, clothing, housing and transportation. You can follow me at ease in the future. By the way, does the freak want to go to the bathroom?"


    "I believe you, ghost!" Xuannv glared at Zhou Bai angrily and said, "full of lies. When you meet me, are you full of thoughts about how to cheat me?"


    Xuannv said in her heart, "can he even see that I believe what I don''t believe?"? Is this part of his distortion ability? "


    Christina looked at the Xuannv and smiled in her heart, but on the surface, she still pretended to be confused and said, "Zhou Bai, this woman is still useful? You can deceive her into a tool man. Is it unsafe to lock her like this?"


    Zhou Bai shook his head. "Do you think I just didn''t try? I haven''t said a word of truth since I talked to Xuannv, but this guy doesn''t believe me at all, so it''s not easy to cheat."


    ¡°£¡¡± Christina exclaimed, "what just happened is all a lie?!"


    Zhou Bai looked at Christina wisdom-10, Christina wisdom-15, Christina wisdom-15 on the panel


    He thought: ''Tina, is this guy too stupid... Or do you trust me too much?''


    Reluctantly shook his head, Zhou Bai said, "Xuannv, this guy, she has been able to communicate with me smoothly without believing me at all."


    Zhou Bai scratched his head a little: "and Xuannv, this guy''s mind is not pure. He thinks about taking advantage of me all day. I''m really not at ease if he doesn''t tie it up."


    Zhou Bai looked at the Xuannv in front of him and scratched his head. It''s hard to kill and put it away. It''s hard to even flicker. At present, there seems to be no other good way except to let em seal each other like this.


    "Forget it, let''s endure it first. I''m also thinking of another way."


    At this moment, Zhou Bai looked at the seven blue light spots in the sea of knowledge, which were harvested from Ziyang Zhenjun and Xiang natural enemies, and another was just collected from Xuannv.


    "Next, add the star point first. Which star point is better?"


    ¡­¡­


    The base of Fantian cult.


    A large area of pavilions and pavilions, which are incompatible with the surrounding buildings, appeared in the center of the square.


    As a white haired old man came out, the staff of Fantian cult stood beside them to receive them and tell them what they had in mind.


    These elders were all talented human monks in the past. Because they studied distortion together with immortals, they were later imprisoned by the God of heaven and cooperated with the Ministry of plague to carry out various studies.


    They have a lot of precious knowledge in their minds. Li Xiuzhu believes that with their help, the next research on distorted weapons will become more and more smooth.


    At this time, Qian wangsun walked to Li Xiuzhu with a heavy face and said, "we found a body at the bottom of the laboratory."


    "Corpse? Is there anything special?"


    "They said... It was the body of God."


    Said the bear wolf dog


    Push the book "this Japanese story is not too cold"


    Bai fan has an isometric mirror in front of him. Bai fan in the mirror is smiling at himself.


    Very strange


    Because he didn''t laugh at all.


    Under Bai fan''s eyes, the corner of his mouth in the mirror reached the root of his neck.


    Even Bai fan, who had been calm all the time, showed a look of surprise. Watching the other party open his mouth to his head, Bai fan slowly raised his mobile phone


    Click.


    He compared his scissors and took a group photo.

 Chapter 666

    "The corpse of God?"


    Li Xiuzhu frowned at the speech, which was obviously quite surprised.


    After all, he borrowed a landscape painting from the 47th hexagram to move the whole sixth laboratory, and paid a heavy price.


    So he didn''t check the situation. Now he heard that there was a God''s body in it, which immediately caused surprise.


    Lixiuzhu: "is it the body of the God of heaven? Do you know who it is?"


    Qian wangsun shook his head. "It''s not necessarily right to say the body. After all, it''s just a hand. And... It seems to be alive."


    "Still alive?" Li Xiuzhu''s eyes coagulated: "take me to see it."


    A God''s hand? And still alive? The value and danger are not trivial.


    Soon after, they came to the depths of the sixth laboratory, where a large number of monks had surrounded, constantly arranging arrays and runes, looking forward with a nervous and alert face.


    In the center of their circle, a white palm floated quietly in the air, locked by layers of black runes.


    Only the lifelike appearance and slightly beating blood vessels can be seen, which is completely alive.


    "Very good, the harvest this time is beyond imagination."


    Looking at the palm in front of Li Xiuzhu, he could feel the surging vitality, but he could not feel the existence of any thinking.


    "Left the body but still alive? What is the state of his original master now?"


    Lixiuzhu understands that this may have involved the true mystery of immortals. It has unimaginable help for them to manufacture and control distorted weapons, but it also contains great danger.


    Li Xiuzhu once walked alone through a barren field, pursuing the truth of history in the deserted ruins.


    According to his understanding, since the distortion of the way of heaven began more than a hundred years ago, no one in the world has become a fairy or a God.


    But even before the distortion of the way of heaven, for hundreds of years, although people have been flying to become immortals, no one has been flying to become a God for a long time.


    According to Li Xiuzhu, the last person who became a God was Li Zhengdao, the emperor''s sword owner and the descendant of the immortal god 400 years ago.


    The other party suppressed the black dragon, rode the dragon to heaven, and became the God of heaven.


    "Tianting Zhengshen, who claims to be immortal, lives the same life as heaven and earth, and has a certain personality that immortals do not have."


    "The situation of this hand in front of us may be the so-called phenomenon of immortality and immortality of Zhengshen."


    Li Xiuzhu had a premonition that their research on distorted weapons and immortals was about to achieve many breakthroughs.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Fantian cult was busy studying distorted weapons.


    Tianting, in the huge palace in the center of Maitreya Tiangong.


    The immortals gather and the gods stand.


    Because of the great event of the invasion of the city by demons and the departure of Zhou Bai, Emperor Hao and the supreme god held this conference and made various arrangements for the next strategy.


    Including the next more expeditions for yinghun, taking advantage of the consumption of this action of the demons, further consume the reserves of the demons, and even look for opportunities to destroy the demons pool.


    And appease the Terrans and investigate the responsibility of Donghua Taoist school for Zhou Bai.


    All personnel related to Zhou Bai must be strictly investigated.


    Then there is the disposal of Ziyang Zhenjun, which is temporarily under the supervision of Marshal Xiang Tiandi of Lei Department.


    A few hours later, the meeting ended, and with the end of the meeting, the gods left one by one, and most people''s faces didn''t look good.


    On the way back to Wanxian Island, Tu Guishen looked gloomy and said in his heart: "this time, the siege of the central city has seriously damaged the prestige of the heavenly court. In particular, Zhou Bai showed his distorted power and ran away with the demon. What''s the matter? "


    Tianyangzi leaned over and voiced a sigh, "the demon took Zhou Bai away. Why is this?" He recalled the picture of thousands of demons crawling in front of Zhou Bai, and felt very strange.


    "Even if the demons bribe mortals, they will never do that. There must be some connection between Zhou Bai and the demons that we don''t know."


    The ghost Slayer frowned and said, "are you in touch..." he turned to look at Lei Bu Zhengshen on the other side and thought of another thing in his heart: ''Ziyang Zhenjun seems to have attacked Zhou Bai before the arrival of the demons. What do these Tianting Zhengshen... Want to do? What kind of secret is hidden? "


    The ghost Slayer God told tianyangzi about the matter. The latter''s body was slightly stiff and said solemnly, "you suspect that someone on Wanxian Island revealed the mystery of the array to Zhengshen."


    "There is a great possibility." The ghost Slayer nodded and said, "also, those positive gods seem to be very afraid of the connection between the demon and Zhou Bai. At this meeting, they also took the initiative to increase the power arrangement on Yinghuo, increase the power of crusading against the demon, and search for the trace of Zhou Bai."


    Slaying ghosts and gods: "I always feel that they seem to know something. It seems that they are hiding something."


    Unfortunately, several of the main gods in Tianting have a longer history than the immortals in Wanxian Island, hiding countless secrets. As a descendant who soared more than 500 years ago, the ghost Slayer knows too little about the secrets of the righteous God.


    Tianyangzi: "do you want to investigate secretly? The emperor asked us not to interfere in the affairs of the right God, so as not to cause contradictions between immortals and gods."


    The butcher''s eyes coagulated, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At this time, a figure suddenly blocked in front of Tu Guishen and Tian Yangzi.


    Tu Guishen looked at each other and slowly said, "jiuxiao Tianjun? What''s the matter?"


    Appearing in front of Tu Guishen and Tian Yangzi was a young man wearing a Taoist robe and looking indifferent.


    Fang Zheng is one of the two heavenly kings of the Ministry of heaven, Li Zhengdao, the heavenly king of jiuxiao.


    The other side, like the ghost slayer, used to be the owner of the sword of the emperor of man. Compared with the ghost slayer, it soared more than 100 years later. It is still the last rising God in the current world, with all kinds of mysterious auras shrouded in it.


    Li Zhengdao looked at the two people and said, "you two, the matter of Zhou Bai has been fully handed over to my ministry of heaven to investigate. The personnel of the four major departments participating in this competition are still on Wanxian Island, right? Can you let me meet them?"


    With the influence of Zhou Bai''s exodus of demons gradually fermenting, the oppression of Tianting on the current Terrans will become more and more intense, and the contradiction between human beings and immortals will also become more and more intense.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment when the whole world began to change, in the canyon where Zhou Bai was located, he looked at the blue light in the sea, looked at the stars, and couldn''t help but focus on the disaster.


    The decline figure represents the power of the yuan God, and the improvement of the decline disaster has always been to completely improve the essence of Zhou Bai''s yuan God, and it is also the star point that Zhou Bai has invested the most energy and favor.


    Now this star point has entered the bottleneck period again. There is no qualitative change after the two enhancements. In addition to the basic improvement, there are only two more blue lights.


    "But now I have seven pieces of luck favored by heaven. If I add seven times at a time, I must be able to make a qualitative change."


    Zhou Bai is still looking forward to the qualitative change of this star point that he has strengthened most times.

 Chapter 667

    After Zhou Bai strengthened his power again and again, he had Guihai Heisha and the now powerful yuan God ''nine disaster yuan God - Soul calming field''.


    At the moment, with Zhou Bai sending waves of the power of Providence into the star point represented by the decline, he felt that his original God was thriving again.


    Every blue Aura will add a halo to the back of his Yuanshen''s head.


    With the increase of each aura, Zhou Bai could feel that some incomparably majestic and violent force was brewing in his primordial deity, just like a volcanic eruption, tsunami avalanche, more and more intense, more and more violent.


    With the strengthening of seven Qi waves in a row, Zhou Bai felt that his yuan Shen was almost the same as the essence, and his every move was with surging power, which was almost comparable to his physical body.


    But even so, with a total of nine auras behind his head, the qualitative change Zhou Bai wanted still hasn''t come.


    Christina looked at Zhou Bai, who knew the yuan God in the sea, and couldn''t help but change direction and lie flat: "how dazzling, Zhou Bai, can you turn off the light bulb on the back of your head?"


    "Wait a minute, I''ll try to dim it."


    Aisha looked at the dimming aperture and sighed, "I want to eat big cakes, Zhou Bai, Zhou Bai, when is dinner?"


    "How can you say!" Zhou Bai said angrily, "where did I exchange the food stored in your stomach before? Where did it go?"


    "Inside out! You''re disappointing me, Aisha."


    Aisha threw herself down in frustration. "I''m getting hungry."


    Zhou Bai sensed the changes of Yuanshen and found that the resistance of Yuanshen in all aspects, the speed of Yuanshen out of the body, the resilience of Yuanshen, the ability to resist distortion, and the ability to survive in the void have all been greatly increased.


    He felt that the 8000 yuan Shen force was comparable to the 10000 yuan Shen force of other monks.


    You need to know that the yuan Shen force above 10000 points can only be owned by the 10th realm of Daohua degree, which is 100%.


    However, if there is no qualitative change, it means that the disaster is still those functions before, and there is no new ability.


    "Counting the previous two increases in Qi, I have invested nine Qi in this decline, but there is still no qualitative change?"


    Zhou Bai looked at the level of the decline chart on the Taiyi roulette with some surprise, which represented the star point of the decline disaster. At the same time, he felt the constant brewing in the yuan God, but it was always a little different.


    "Although it didn''t succeed, I can feel that once the next disaster changes qualitatively, it will usher in a huge improvement."


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai couldn''t help looking at the Xuannv who was locked by EM, and then was severely stared at by the other party.


    "With Xuannv here, even if I can''t harvest other people''s blue luck, it''s a matter of time to promote disaster."


    After using up the star points of the Qiyun promotion God map, Zhou Bai continued to examine his current situation. After all, there are six days left before the cooling of the gem will pass, and he doesn''t intend to waste these six days.


    Zhou Bai examined his situation and calculated the things at hand.


    "My current strength is divided into two aspects: the hard strength of my own frontal combat and the extraordinary strength brought about by the nine disasters of heaven and man."


    "In terms of hard power, I''m enough to defeat most of the strong in the nine realms. Almost all human monks have no chance of winning for me. Except for the distorted individuals like the big elder and the Tianjian elder."


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai thought of the distorted weapons held by the immortals, especially the seal used by Ziyang Zhenjun. Big elder and Tianjian elder, who can make immortals afraid, must have strong distortion ability.


    "The extraordinary ability of the nine disasters of heaven and man can make me unexpectedly Yin to immortals."


    "But as long as the strong ones at the immortal level slowly summarize the laws of my poverty, ignorance and greed, they can erase my advantage in this regard."


    "And if I want to enhance my combat effectiveness..."


    Zhou Bai''s current method of increasing combat power is, of course, to find the original daozang 06, improve the degree of Daoism, and learn the next level of divine map.


    In addition, it is to harvest the Qi favored by heaven to enhance the star points of the divine map.


    The second is the end of the end of the day skeleton armor and the end of the law of the day abnormal sword these two yuan Shen armed.


    "Heaven''s favor is not to take it as you want. Now for the time being, you can only wait for the Xuannv to grow up, and then continue to strengthen the decline."


    "At the end of the day, the skeleton armor needs 108 real dragon scales, Kunpeng souls, and 9 internal elixirs. Alas, it''s too difficult to get this thing from Tianting now."


    "If Mo FA Tian abnormal sword, it''s only necessary to constantly absorb the flesh and blood of the abnormal variant. But the flesh and blood of the high-level abnormal variant is not what you want to find."


    "Then there is the summer inheritance left by Wei cangsheng to me... But compared with this, I would rather spend time looking for the original daozang 06, and the effect of improving combat power is more obvious and faster."


    Zhou Bai calculated that the quickest and most effective way for him to improve his combat effectiveness was to find primitive daozang 06 after all, and quickly enter the sixth realm to obtain the power of the next level of divine map.


    The last time he completed the complete cultivation of the original daozang 05, he did get the coordinates of the original daozang 06, but because the original daozang 05 was snatched from the hands of the evil heterodox with the identity of Gu Letian, he has been concealing everyone, did not expose it, and did not send someone to look for the coordinates of the original daozang 06.


    "Maybe I should find the original daozang 06 to improve my strength before meeting the demon." Zhou Bai secretly said, "even... Cultivate the original daozang 07, 08 and 09, raise your strength to a limit, and then solve the problems of demons and Tianting."


    Zhou Bai''s strength was insufficient before, and there were all kinds of scruples in Sanqing daozong. There were many things that needed him to be busy.


    But now, free from Sanqing daozong and Tianting, he is also completely free. He doesn''t need to follow anyone''s arrangement and can freely decide his own direction.


    And with his current combat effectiveness, he is also enough to cross the field without worrying about too much danger.


    Thinking of this, Yuan Shenli swept back and forth on the ground and soon drew a map.


    "It''s decided. First find the original daozang 06 to improve your strength."


    Although after knowing the extinction of Homo sapiens, Zhou Bai had an impulse to see the demon immediately and investigate the truth immediately.


    This impulse was like a fire of revenge burning in his heart, which made him eager to immediately understand what the so-called extinction of Homo sapiens was about, whether Mrs. Li was still alive, and what was the situation in heaven now... Then he should kill and abuse.


    But the more so, the more he understands that he can''t be impulsive. He needs to resist his impulse, improve his strength bit by bit, and investigate this matter bit by bit after having enough self-protection.


    "If only I am left in Homo sapiens, it means that if I die, no one will investigate this matter anymore."


    Zhou Bai clenched his fist: "I must not die."


    At the same time, driven by Zhou Bai''s yuan divine power, the sand on the ground turned into a huge map, which Zhou Bai remembered in the Donghua daoxiao library with his unforgettable ability.


    Then, according to Zhou Bai''s calculation, the coordinates of the original daozang 06 were slowly marked out.

 Chapter 668

    In a secret room in the heaven.


    Li Zhengdao sat upright and in front of him were Xiang natural enemy and Ziyang Zhenjun.


    The face of Ziyang Zhenjun in front of him was haggard, and he looked as if he had been seriously ill, and his life would be in danger at any time.


    However, both Li Zhengdao and Xiang natural enemy can feel that the other party''s dry body contains majestic power, especially there is a strange and distorted feeling in this power, which is a certain distortion ability that Ziyang Zhenjun mastered after moving towards distortion.


    Obviously, now Ziyang Zhenjun, with the help of Tianting Zhengshen, restrained his emotions, temporarily slowed down the progress of distortion, and even moved freely.


    Although he has lost his life, from a certain point of view, he is more powerful and threatening than in the past.


    At the moment, Xiang Tiandi and Ziyang Zhenjun looked at the report in their hands, and Yuan Shenli quickly swept it. I saw it in a few seconds, and they had completely read the report of tens of thousands of words.


    Li Zhengdao, who was opposite, said slowly, "this is the summary made by the plague department. The investigation report on Zhou Bai was synthesized according to Zhou Bai''s combat means this time and the intelligence of people on the side of Sanqing daozong.


    There is also Gu Lotte, who made trouble before. According to this summary, I''m afraid this Gu Lotte is also a fake of Zhou Bai. "


    Xiang Tiandi looked at the report in his hand and his eyelids jumped: "relying on words and words alone can distort others'' minds, and even lead people into madness and distortion. This ability is too weird and evil."


    Ziyang Zhenjun said with a grim smile, "but it''s also easy to crack. As long as you don''t listen to him personally or see his words with your own eyes. If you use magic weapons or Taoist skills to convert what you see and hear, Zhou Bai''s ability will be completely destroyed."


    At the thought of this, the color of resentment in Ziyang Zhenjun''s eyes became more and more serious. If he could have known this earlier, he wouldn''t have become like this. His ability to resist such a simple thing, he just paid a heavy price because of the three words'' don''t know ''.


    Li Zheng said, "yes, although his ability is strange, what he uses is nothing more than the word ''unknown'' to establish an advantage. As long as he knows in advance, it is not difficult to guard against."


    Xiang Tiandi looked at Li Zheng and said, "what about the investigation at Donghua Taoist school? After knowing that Zhou Bai left the demon, there should be more cooperation there? The blood feud between mortals and demons can''t be said for a year, but I''m afraid Zhou Bai has become a public enemy now."


    Li Zhengdao nodded: "it''s true that the crowd is surging, and we have also received a lot of information. The most important thing is that according to the interrogation results of our people at Donghua Taoist school, Zhou Bai is cultivating the original daozang, and he needs the original daozang to continue to improve his strength."


    Obviously, Li Zhengdao has sent an investigation team to Donghua road school to investigate Zhou Bai.


    With the power of heaven and the fact that Zhou Bai ran away from the devil, they soon received a large number of reports. Countless teachers and students in Donghua Taoist school said everything they knew about Zhou Bai.


    Ziyang Zhenjun angrily said, "primitive daozang? Shouldn''t it have been confiscated by us more than a hundred years ago? Why is there any outside?"


    Li Zhengdao glanced at the furious Ziyang Zhenjun. Although the other party was temporarily slowed down, he was still approaching the final distortion all the time. It can be said that the other party''s mood and mental state were extremely unstable, so he didn''t say much.


    The natural enemy Xiang said, "the external explanation of the original daozang is to elaborate the mystery of the heavenly way. In fact, it is the way of vanity. If it is promoted on a large scale, it will only disrupt our plan, so it was really completely confiscated at that time. Is there any other immortal God who gave it to him?"


    "Neither." Li Zhengdao''s eyes flashed and said, "according to the investigation of Donghua daoxiao, Zhou Bai''s first original daozang was found in an abandoned hospital in Donghua city. It was collected by a person named Zhuang Yan. This is a report about Zhuang Yan."


    "Zhuang Yan? I haven''t heard of it." Xiang Tiandi looked at the report and said, "researchers who participated in the ''face-to-face'' experiment 50 years ago?"


    Li Zhengdao: "Zhuang Yan has too little information, so it is difficult for us to verify where his original Taoist collections came from. But one thing is certain, Zhuang Yan hid the original Taoist collections in different locations, and each time he practiced one, he could get the next one. The previous Sanqing Taoist sect has also been helping Zhou Bai recover these Taoist collections."


    Ziyang Zhenjun''s eyes immediately showed excitement: "Zhou Bai will go to find the original daozang, so we must get ahead of him and recycle all the original daozang that has been left outside!"


    Li Zhengdao: "Zhou Bai attacked the evil sect as Gu Letian before. I went there and walked around. He should have taken away the original daozang 05 he accidentally got there. He should be looking for the original daozang 06 next."


    "In recent years, with the increasingly severe distortion of the heavenly way, these primitive Taoist collections have broken through the seal and gradually become the source of distortion."


    With that, Li Zhengdao stretched out his hand, and a small statue had appeared in his palm.


    "This is the original daozang 06 collected before. The one he and Zhuang Yan HID is the same piece of void mystery intercepted, and the same material should be used."


    "The void pulses of the two are similar. As long as you use him for resonance induction, you should be able to find the original daozang 06 hidden by Zhuang Yan in the wild."


    With that, Li Zhengdao threw out the original daozang 06 and was eagerly picked up by the Ziyang real king in front of him.


    Ziyang Zhenjun excitedly took the original daozang 06: "OK! With this, you can find Zhou Bai. Unless he is willing to hide and make no progress all his life, or let me meet him, he will be dead. I want him to know what real despair is."


    However, Xiang Tiandi looked at Li Zhengdao, who became a god 400 years ago, and asked in a deep voice, "why does the Ministry of heaven care about Zhou Bai? Why do you want to help us?"


    Among the four departments of Tianting, Tianbu is the most mysterious department. Ordinary people don''t know what Tianbu Zhengshen is doing. Even most immortal gods don''t know the specific responsibilities of Tianbu. They only know that they are directly responsible to the God Emperor and deal with some extremely confidential events. Moreover, Tianbu Zhengshen is also the only Zhengshen who doesn''t leave immortal gods.


    However, as marshal Lei Bu, Xiang Tiandi is nominally at the same level as Tianbu Tianjun, but he knows many secrets of Tianbu.


    In his view, the Ministry of heaven should not interfere in the affairs of the other three ministries and mortals.


    Li Zhengdao smiled at the speech: "the demon is willing to take Zhou Bai away, and even showed a submissive attitude. For Zhou Bai, he did not hesitate to spend so many resources to attack the central city, which shows that the relationship between the demon and Zhou Bai is very shallow, and the God Emperor and the Ministry of heaven are very concerned about this."


    "The relationship between the two is indeed thought-provoking." Xiang natural enemy stared at Li Zhengdao and said, "does the God Emperor have any plans?"


    Li Zheng said, "Your Majesty hopes to bring his secrets back to heaven. After all, he may be able to restrict the demons, and he also has many secrets."


    Xiang Tiandi sighed, "why not kill him directly. My intuition tells me that for variables like Zhou Bai, direct erasure is the best choice. Sometimes I want to get too much, but I can''t get anything."


    Li Zhengdao''s mouth tilted slightly, and he seemed to sigh, "the only constant in this universe is the eternal change itself. Killing can only solve temporary problems, find the trend of each era, and find ways to conform to the times, so as to take full advantage and remain invincible."

 Chapter 669

    After hearing Li Zhengdao''s words, Xiang Tiandi seemed to nod with approval: "I understand. I will work with Ziyang to solve this matter and catch Zhou Bai back. He... May indeed have what we have always wanted."


    Ziyang stood up, and the fire of hatred in his eyes seemed to be a little impatient: "then go and find Zhou Bai quickly. Don''t let him dare to be in front of us."


    Looking at the two people''s vigorous and resolute action, Li Zhengdao suddenly said: "primitive daozang 06 has been in the wild for a long time, and is directly exposed to the pollution aura. The source of distortion of this situation will become more and more dangerous over time, and finally even directly into the void, completely disappearing from the material world."


    "Even immortals are in danger in the face of such a situation. I think you''d better take a group of mortal friars and let them fight."


    Xiang Tiandi nodded, feeling very reasonable. The source of distortion is a kind of poison to any life in heaven and earth, except for the completely distorted life body. Even if they are contaminated too much with the way of heaven and earth.


    Moreover, since the distortion of the way of heaven, their cultivation has not been really restored, and the immortal tools are still in a state of unusable.


    Just like whether the friars in the ninth realm have armor and weapons, the reason why people are human is whether they can use tools.


    Whether immortals use immortals has a great impact on their combat power. It is precisely because the fairy tools are damaged and cannot be used that they need to conform to the times and develop distorted weapons.


    Xiang''s natural enemy secretly said, "for the source of distortion, the best way to deal with it is to know the distortion rules in advance and conform to the rules in order to get twice the result with half the effort."


    The most effective way to explore the rules of the source of distortion is naturally experiment after experiment. Naturally, this method cannot be tried by immortals themselves, and it is the best for mortals.


    Ziyang Zhenjun on the side heard the words, and his eyes also flashed a sinister color, slowly said: "you''re right, you really should bring some mortals to fight us."


    He looked at Li Zheng and said, "I heard that my son, Zheng Wentian, and several of his teachers and classmates have been entertained by the Ministry of heaven? Why not let me take them away this time."


    He remembered that when Zhou Bai was still in Dao school, he had a good relationship with these teachers and students, and was even better friends with his son Zheng Wentian.


    Li Zheng said, "yunchong river has the Tianjian elder with self seal on his hand, so don''t disturb them. The God Emperor has other arrangements for Tianjian."


    "It''s Zheng Wentian. I don''t think it''s a problem for your father and son to talk about the past and exchange feelings. I believe Sanqing daozong will understand it, and there''s no reason to leave him."


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, Ying Sui, Zheng Wentian, yunchong River and other students came out of the small courtyard arranged by the Ministry of heaven.


    They have been under house arrest by the Ministry of heaven during this period. Although they eat and drink well, they cannot leave the courtyard without permission.


    At the moment, in front of them, stood Ziyang Zhenjun with a cold face, and several Tianbu monks who accompanied him.


    Looking at the Ziyang Zhenjun in front of him, the monks of the four main doors all looked nervous and afraid.


    This time, Zhou Bai''s mutiny and departure greatly hit the four main gates, especially the morale of Donghua City, which made them feel unable to lift their heads in front of the central city, and they also had a heavy sense of guilt and shame.


    And Ziyang Zhenjun was distorted by Zhou Bai in the face of winning and destroying them, which can be called the great loss of Tianting. When facing Ziyang Zhenjun, the monks of the four major sects were full of self blame, weakness, guilt and other emotions


    As a student sent by Jijian pavilion to participate in Da Luo Tian''s theory, Zhu Lingwei was also present at the moment. She sighed in her heart, "no matter how Tianting oppressed the four main gates in the past, at least both sides are on the same front when facing the demons of heaven. Fighting against the demons together can be regarded as comrades in arms."


    "Ziyang Zhenjun no matter how he has a disagreement with us, it is also Lei Bu Zhengshen, who personally killed countless demons and saved countless human beings."


    "But this time, Zhou Bai... He not only colluded with the demons of heaven and destroyed the relationship between mankind and Tianting, but also let us lose the powerful combat power of Ziyang Zhenjun in the future."


    "Not to mention the battle of central city triggered by Zhou Bai, because of the attack of the demons, countless mortal monks were killed and injured, and the losses were heavy."


    Thinking of this, Zhu Lingwei clenched her teeth and flashed a strong color of hatred in her eyes: ''how can you take refuge in the demon? How can we take refuge in them... How many blood feuds do humans and demons have? Is it so tempting to incarnate as a demon if you don''t die? "


    On the other side, Ying Rui looked at Ziyang Zhenjun in front of him, bowed darkly and said, "sorry, Zhenjun, it''s our failure to teach..."


    Ziyang Zhenjun snorted coldly, and his cold eyes swept through the crowd. The tyranny caused by distortion was suppressed by him in the bottom of his heart: "you are more than just teaching incompetence, you are simply incompetent, you are stupid, you have no eyes."


    "Just because of the Zhou Bai you selected, how much damage has been caused to the central city this time, and it has also dragged down the entire Sanqing daozong and the entire Donghua city. The most important thing is that he also turned me... A god of heaven... Into this! What! Son!"


    Ziyang Zhenjun Yue wanted to be more angry, and the madness in his heart seemed to rise again. The friar of the Ministry of heaven on the side immediately resisted the pressure and reminded him in a cold sweat, "Zhenjun! Zhenjun, stop your anger, Zhenjun!"


    Ziyang Zhenjun closed his eyes, and the violent yuan Shen force swept the people present. Looking at the people trembling under his power, he said coldly, "kneel down."


    Looking at the people who were a little sluggish and hesitant, friar Tianbu looked at them reproachfully: "Lord Ziyang Zhenjun has a large number of people, and he hasn''t investigated your responsibility. Don''t you kneel down quickly and thank him?"


    The body shape of win and destroy shook under the impact of Ziyang''s power, and simply knelt down slowly.


    He said difficultly, "sorry, Lord Ziyang, the responsibility for Zhou Bai''s affairs this time is all on me. It is I who has always insisted on going my own way and encouraged the whole school to support Zhou Bai. It is I who have no eyes and have been conniving at him, which has nothing to do with other students and teachers."


    "Win or lose, right? I know you, Zhou Bai''s teacher in Donghua city." Ziyang Zhenjun sneered, "I''m you, and I''ve committed suicide to apologize."


    With that, he stopped looking at the wins and losses kneeling on the ground, and instead looked at Zheng Wentian who was hiding aside: "what are you hiding from? It was a mistake for me to send you to Donghua road school. Come back with me."


    Zheng Wentian''s body stiffened. The former Ziyang Zhenjun had scared him and frightened him, but now Ziyang Zhenjun has embarked on the road of distortion, which is even more frightening and terrifying for him.


    But thinking about his brothers and sisters, Zheng Wentian took a deep breath and slowly walked out: "I know... Father."

 Chapter 670

    Looking at Zheng Wentian, who followed Ziyang Zhenjun to leave, Ying Rui''s body seemed to stoop more and more. Thinking about this time, Luo Tian said that Zhou Bai ran away from the devil, and Qian wangsun disappeared and disappeared. Zheng Wentian was caught back, and Zuo Dao also entered the heaven before.


    At this moment, I only felt that the mortal power of the entire Sanqing daozong, and even the entire four major cities, were all gloomy, and it seemed that I could no longer see a little hope.


    Yun Chonghe came up to the side and helped Ying Zao up. Ying Zao sighed and remembered the dialogue between him and Yun Chonghe when Zhou Bai left.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yunchong river! What are you doing! Wake up elder Tianjian quickly! Stop Zhou Bai!"


    Yun Chonghe shook his head and said solemnly, "win or destroy, Zhou Bai has taken refuge in the demons, and it may even be he who caused this time the demons attacked the city."


    "Wake up. Even if we catch him back now, he can''t change the matter of taking refuge in the demon."


    "But... At least... At least if you catch him back, maybe you can make him turn around..."


    Yun Chonghe looked at win and destroy and said, "wake up, he wants to take refuge in the demon, who killed billions of our companions, occupied our land, and our immortal demon. Even if he is caught back, execution is the only result."


    Yun Chonghe sighed, "I also want to catch him back. I want to ask him severely why he betrayed the Terran and why he wanted to take refuge in the demon... But the last strength of the elder Tianjian can''t be used here."


    "Win or lose, think carefully about how bad the situation of mortals and Donghua Taoist school will be from today on. They need the power of elder Tianjian more."


    "The power of elder Tianjian must be used at the most critical moment."


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, win Rui sighed, "yunchong River, you''re right. It''s useless to catch Zhou Bai back at that time. But I... I just can''t figure it out..." he said with a reddish eye socket, "why, why did Zhou Bai do this?"


    He recalled the great price that Donghua Taoist school paid in order to fully cultivate Zhou Bai. Zhao Shouyi, who sacrificed himself, and many elders who cut their own blood essence, saved and saved all kinds of supernatural food for Zhou Bai


    He recalled Zhou Bai''s efforts to fight against the demons.


    He couldn''t understand why Zhou Bai betrayed and why he still went to the devil they hated most.


    At this time, there was constant noise outside the courtyard.


    Some people are shouting and shouting in the direction of the courtyard, while others are whispering, or looking at the direction of the courtyard in anger or disgust.


    "People from Donghua Taoist school come out! You have had an event of demon infiltration before! Why do you bring people to central city like this!"


    "What on earth are the friars of Donghua Taoist school doing? They have cultivated scum like Zhou Bai!"


    "I guess I didn''t pay much attention to Zhou Bai''s thought, but I only saw his talent. In this way, I only focus on power, and there are too many irresponsible monks."


    "The teacher who didn''t make it, cultivated another madman. This time the demon caused tens of thousands of deaths and injuries in the central city! You should take responsibility!"


    "Shouldn''t the teachers of Donghua Dao school resign? Shouldn''t they commit suicide and apologize? Why should the Ministry of heaven protect them?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the courtyard, everyone looked at each other. Zhu Lingwei clenched her fist, but she couldn''t say a word.


    Win and destroy''s eyes moved and walked slowly towards the direction outside the door.


    Yun Chonghe pressed his shoulder and said, "what do you want to do? They are all angry now. It''s no use saying anything..."


    Win Zao looked at Yun Chonghe and said slowly, "but we really didn''t do well. Zhou Bai was taught by us. We trained him and brought him to participate in the great Luo Tian''s discourse. Now he has made a big mistake, and I am duty bound."


    "At least, I should apologize to them."


    Yun Chonghe loosened his palm, looked at the back of Ying Zao and sighed slightly, "everyone else stays inside and don''t come out." With that, he followed win and destroy.


    As the gate of the courtyard opened, the noise outside suddenly calmed down, looked at the crowd outside, and bowed, "yes... Sorry, we didn''t teach Zhou Bai well..."


    The crowd instantly became noisy, and a middle-aged woman cried and shouted, "what''s the use of apologizing? My son was smashed and disabled, and he can''t practice anymore. He''s been so ruined all his life, and I''ll never forgive you all my life!"


    "It''s all your fault! You taught scum like Zhou Bai! If you had discovered his problem earlier! How could so many people die!"


    "My father was directly besieged by more than 30 demons in order to save people. He died without a whole body! Do you know how many people Zhou Bai killed!"


    "Something happened to your Donghua city before? Who knows if there are any other traitors in your city who have taken refuge in the devil! You should all be locked up!"


    "The granddaughter of their former principal is a freak, and she has also taken refuge in the devil! There is a problem with the whole Donghua Dao school. I think the whole school is scum!"


    "Even the emperor''s sword was robbed by him!"


    "What''s the use of apologizing? You should compensate! Donghua road school should compensate us!"


    Facing the turbulent crowd in front of him, Ying Rui lowered his head and said sadly, "I''m sorry... I''m really sorry... I don''t know... Why did Zhou Bai do this..."


    Seeing the crowd getting more and more excited, even some monks began to burst out of Yuan divine power, yunchong river immediately pulled win and destroy back, and the monks of the Ministry of heaven also began to come out to disperse the crowd.


    With the door closed, the noisy crowd will not disperse so quickly.


    Win Rui sat down on the ground in pain, covered his face, and said sadly, "why... Why is this..."


    Yun Chonghe looked at Ying Zao''s body emitting a trace of black supernatural power, quickly pressed his shoulder and said, "win Zao! Cheer up! Zhou Bai''s betrayal is his problem. It''s this guy''s ingratitude and betrayal of the race. Don''t blame yourself too much..."


    Win Rui said blankly, "but we trained him... I have been supporting him... I have been advising the school to cooperate with all his cultivation plans..."


    Win Rui pinched his hair fiercely: "I cultivated a demon..."


    On the tall building not far from the courtyard, Ziyang Zhenjun looked at the crowd in the distance and said impatiently, "boring conflict. Why not directly pressure Donghua city to do such a set."


    Li Zhengdao smiled and said, "it''s the traditional strategy of heaven to control people by people. I just gave all mortals a platform to communicate with each other. This time, it can completely break up the tacit understanding and unity of the four major gates."


    "And... I also want to take this opportunity to exert pressure and completely accept Jiao Jiao. After all, her distortion ability... Tut Tut, even I don''t want to fight her."


    Li Zhengdao couldn''t help frowning at the mention of Jiao Jiao. Different from the traceable and reasonable technologies such as Taoism and martial arts, even if the immortals studied distortion for such a long time, they only made distortion weapons with monsters at most. As for the ability of monsters themselves, it''s simply unreasonable.


    But the more powerful the distortion, the more powerful the distortion weapon can be made.


    At the thought of Jiao Jiao''s ability, Li Zhengdao frowned, but he was also longing for it. This time, the internal rupture and pressure of mankind is a good opportunity.


    Ziyang Zhenjun was not interested in this. Now his mind was full of Zhou Bai. He turned around and rose into the sky and disappeared into the sky.


    Looking at the direction of Ziyang Zhenjun''s departure, Li Zhengdao''s eyes showed a different color: "the abnormal variant of fairy God level is more difficult than Jiaojiao..."


    ------


    Thank you for reading in a dream


    Thanks for the "empty tree with bare shell overflow" ten thousand rewards


    Thank you for the "health of OLAM milk powder" reward


    Thanks for the 50000 reward of "blackening with increasing the size of European pie"

 Chapter 671

    In the canyon, Zhou Bai looked at the map he recalled and drew at his feet, and asked em to point out the current position. In his heart, he said: "north? If I pass here, I''ll be careful and fly slowly. If I don''t cause too much noise, I''ll probably arrive in more than twoorthree hours at most."


    Zhou Bai pinched his chin. Although he had planned to get the original daozang, he was not only surrounded by him, Christina and Aisha, but also by Emperor Jian, Xuannv and em. so it was a problem who to take and who not to take.


    Both the emperor sword and the Xuannv want to run, and EM needs to always use the ability of fools to control her wisdom, so as not to be manipulated by the queen of demons.


    These three need Zhou Bai''s care to be safe enough. Zhou Bai thinks about it and doesn''t take them all with him. He is not at ease.


    "But if you take them all with you, EM is OK. Although she looks like a body of flesh and blood, as a demon, her structure is different from that of human beings. It can be completely deformed and hidden, but it''s a little inconvenient to carry the emperor''s sword and Xuannv."


    Zhou Bai thought for a while, "the emperor''s sword is not helpless."


    Thinking of this, he stretched out his hand and grabbed the emperor''s sword, which was grabbed by his yuan Shen force across the air, and the Guihai Heisha on it was also collected by him: "at the beginning, I know you feel dissatisfied with my choice, but I have my reasons. I feel strange about many things about the present demons, Terrans, and Tianting, and now I need to investigate it."


    "In the next year, if you are willing to cooperate with me, I will let you leave in a year. Do you agree?"


    The voice of the beginning slowly came: "... Yes, but you are not allowed to soak me in shit!"


    Zhou Bai rolled his eyes: "this is Guihai Heisha, a treasure of heaven and earth, not shit."


    Chu Zhi: "are you still lying to me?! it stinks like this. This is shit!"


    Zhou Bai shook his head helplessly. Looking at the situation on the panel of the auxiliary cultivation system, he didn''t find Chu Zhi''s name, which showed that what he just said was completely unbelievable.


    "Alas... At the beginning, since you still don''t believe me, I can only seal you temporarily." Zhou Bai stretched out his hand, and a large group of Guihai Black Ghosts flew out and rushed directly towards the emperor''s sword.


    At first, he was surprised and said, "what are you doing? I believe you. I said I believe you and have been with you for a year!"


    Zhou Bai looked at the panel and shook his head, "you don''t believe it."


    He saw that the emperor''s sword exploded with magnificent sword Qi, constantly resisting the Guihai black evil spirit summoned by Zhou Bai.


    At the beginning: ''damn! I can''t travel through space without being manipulated... "


    As the holy sword of humanity, the emperor sword not only has the top attack power under the immortal God, but also the most powerful point is that the sword holder can use the yuan divine power to drive the emperor sword, shuttling through the space almost unlimited, flickering and moving.


    But if no one uses it, you can''t travel through space alone with the emperor''s sword.


    The magic weapon of the nine realms, which was not used, was not powerful, but was completely suppressed by Zhou Bai. He made a scabbard with Guihai Heisha and put it on the emperor''s sword.


    The emperor sword felt the darkness in front of his eyes, and the next moment he sensed the dense words inside the scabbard. After reading a few words, the whole sword body gradually quieted down.


    Temporarily put away the emperor''s sword, Zhou Bai looked at Xuannv again: "if only you could teach Xuannv well and let her work for me wholeheartedly."


    Christina, who was having a rest, suddenly woke up: "what training? What dedication? What are you going to do, Zhou Bai?"


    Zhou Bai didn''t answer, just thought about his current ability, and suddenly thought of corruption.


    Then he saw that he pulled out the end of the law day abnormal sword, looked at the Xuannv and said, "do you want this?"


    Xuannv''s eyes suddenly lit up, but the next moment she was well hidden.


    Zhou Bai smiled and asked em to untie the blockade on Xuannv, and then threw Mo FA Tianqu sword at the other party.


    Xuannv was slightly surprised, and the next moment she happily took the sword of MOFA Tianqu, stroked the spiral on the sword, and felt waves of blood connected feelings coming, as if the sword should have been integrated with her, constantly calling her.


    Coupled with the role of corruption, Xuannv is more and more like the Yuanshen armed in front of her.


    Watching Xuannv touch the sword constantly, her face addicted, Zhou Bai coughed and said, "if you want this sword, you have to listen to me next, OK?"


    Although Xuannv loved the end of the law in her hand, she snorted when she heard what Zhou Bai said: "why should I listen to you?"


    "Hey, it''s okay. You''ll listen to it sooner or later."


    Zhou Bai didn''t go at all. He planned to tame the Xuannv and then go to get daozang. At that time, Xuannv, as a freak, can become a great power in his hands if she takes the end of the law day freak sword and puts on the abyss hell Dragon Armor.


    In particular, as a deformed variant, you are not afraid of distortion when encountering distortion, which must be very easy to use.


    And the Xuannv wearing the abyss hell Dragon Armor is also equivalent to the combat power of the nine realms. With the end of the law Tianqu sword and her own distortion ability, it is natural to restrain the fairy system.


    "But you have to teach her to be obedient. Otherwise, the stronger this woman is, the more dangerous she will be. "


    The Xuannv who was touching Mo FA Tian''s abnormal sword suddenly felt that her body seemed to be slightly cold. She looked up and found that Zhou Baizheng was looking at her maliciously.


    Xuannv: "what do you want to do?"


    Zhou Bai''s heart moved, and the yuan Shen armed sword of Mo FA Tian terate had flashed slightly and appeared in his hand.


    Xuannv stared at Mo FA Tian''s abnormal sword in Zhou Bai''s hand, as if she wanted to get it back.


    Zhou Bai didn''t care about each other''s eyes, but casually touched Mo FA Tian''s abnormal sword in front of Xuannv.


    Even casually took back the sea of knowledge, and released it again, showing his super control over the end of the law Tianqu sword. Seeing that Xuannv was more and more unhappy, there was a hatred of love rising.


    Zhou Bai casually slapped the body of MOFA Tianqu sword: "as long as I want, no matter where you run with this sword, I can catch him in an instant. So without my permission, you won''t want to touch him all your life, you know?"


    Seeing Xuannv''s cold look on her face, Zhou Bai smiled, holding MOFA Tianqu sword and pointing to Xuannv: "if you shake hands with me, the sword will be lent to you."


    Xuannv sneered, "hehe, Zhou Bai, even if you kill me, you can''t expect me to listen to your orders."


    But her eyes couldn''t help glancing at the sword in Zhou Bai''s hand.


    Originally, as the embodiment of the power of distortion, MOFA Tianqu sword had a blood connection with Xuannv. Now there is the gradual temptation of greed, which makes Xuannv more and more interested in the sword.


    Zhou Bai slowly stretched out the palm of his right hand: "just hold your hand. Hold your hand and I''ll give you MOFA Tianji sword to play for half an hour. I really didn''t lie to you."


    Xuannv bit her teeth and turned around, "don''t think about it."


    Zhou Bai closed his eyes and rubbed the center of his eyebrows: "this woman is really stubborn... If not, he can only put MOFA Tianji sword there and wait for the role of corruption to play for a few days."


    Thinking about the greedy appearance of those immortals who were stimulated by the armed Yuanshen before, Zhou Bai felt that this method should be no problem.


    The next moment, Zhou Bai suddenly felt his hands slightly sink, and a chill had hit his palm, making him feel as if he was holding a piece of ice.


    "To state in advance, the relationship between us is at most a handshake, and this handshake is meaningless." Xuannv looked at him coldly, stretched out her other hand and said, "bring it."

 Chapter 672

    Zhou Bai smiled and said in his heart, "I''m not afraid of your strong vigilance, but I''m afraid you won''t be moved."


    Looking at the Xuannv in front of her, Zhou Bai stretched out a hand, smiled slightly, and handed over the end of the law day abnormal sword: "take it to play."


    "Hum." Xuannv took the sword of Mo FA Tianqu, ran to the side and held it.


    Even if she just held it so still, Xuannv could feel a sense of satisfaction.


    Under the connection of ordinary Yuanshen armed forces, the strength and qualification of monks'' Yuanshen will be enhanced.


    Xuannv now felt slightly that the distorted power in her body seemed to be enhanced.


    In this era, although more than a hundred years have passed since the distortion of the way of heaven, almost all monsters have no wisdom, and the power of monsters is even more fragmented.


    But Xuannv could feel that there was a power in her body that she called the power of distortion. This power increased over time, which could strengthen her distortion ability and physical strength.


    But now, the end method day abnormal sword in front of her can actually enhance her distorted power all the time, making Xuannv more and more like this spiral long sword.


    On the other side, Zhou Bai looked at the Xuannv holding Mo FA Tian''s abnormal sword tightly, and laughed in her heart, "if you have desire, I can find a way to control you."


    In knowing the sea, Christina reminded, "Zhou Bai, this Xuannv is born anti bone. I don''t know how many people she betrayed. You should be careful of her."


    Zhou Bai: "don''t worry. Although I failed before and didn''t have a good talk with her, I have summed up new tactics."


    Zhou Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the Xuannv not far away, and he secretly said, "I want to use all available forces to make myself stronger, including the power of Xuannv."


    Zhou Bai thought about all the performances of the other party since he saw Xuannv.


    With the ability of never forgetting, every expression and every action of Xuannv appeared in his mind and played back and forth.


    His memory lingered on a few times when he looked excited.


    "Xuannv seems to... Have some reactions to my high degree of pollution. Can she perceive my high degree of pollution? Or close to the degree of distortion?"


    "This is one of the reasons why she regards me as a freak no matter how I explain it."


    Recalling the appearance of Xuannv as her family in the demon base, Zhou Bai secretly said: "Xuannv has always been lonely. After all, in her view, she and I are the only intelligent aberrations in the world, so she takes me as her family."


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai''s heart moved. The whole person had been floating slowly under the action of Tianhe starburst sword. He wanted to increase the pollution level and see if he could let Xuannv get close to him.


    Next, Zhou Bai put Mo FA Tianji sword on Xuannv''s side, and from time to time made use of Xuannv''s love for Mo FA Tianji sword to let the other party do some simple things, such as shaking hands, squatting down, touching his head


    Christina exclaimed, "is this all right?" She couldn''t help looking at Aisha aside: "Aisha, shake hands."


    Aisha glanced at her obliquely, and her face showed disdain: "there is not a mouthful..."


    Although Xuannv resisted at the beginning, as she became more and more dependent on Mo FA Tianji sword, the acceptability of some orders was also gradually strengthened.


    And she felt that Zhou Bai gradually had more and more breath she liked.


    She looked at Zhou Bai: ''is Zhou Bai''s power of distortion constantly improving? Indeed, he is a genius. "


    Although not ashamed of Zhou Bai''s behavior, at this moment, Xuannv felt that she had to admire Zhou Bai''s talent. The other party''s mastery of the power of distortion was far above her.


    This feeling of love and hate is full of Xuannv''s impression of Zhou Bai.


    With the increase of Zhou Bai''s pollution, Zhou Bai in front of her seems to be so handsome in Xuannv''s eyes.


    Xuannv: ''alas... If Zhou Bai can help me, then we can create a world of monsters with me.''


    Observing the subtle changes in Xuannv''s attitude, Zhou Bai secretly said, "you can almost try to go further."


    So Xuannv felt that her arms were empty, and the end of the law Tianji sword had disappeared.


    She suddenly jumped up from the ground and shouted to Zhou Bai, "give me the sword of MOFA Tianqi!"


    "Do you want to shake hands?" Xuannv walked up to Zhou Bai and said coldly, "stretch out your hand and give me the sword."


    Zhou Bai sighed, "Xuannv, your misunderstanding of me is too deep. In fact, I always remember your kindness to me when I was in the demon base."


    "I''ve always wondered how wonderful it would be if there were no difference between humans and monsters in this world, and if we met as ordinary people in an ordinary city."


    Xuannv heard the sneer in her heart, and she was about to open her mouth to satirize Zhou Bai. With Zhou Bai''s ability to seize greed, all her desires about the end of the law Tianqu sword disappeared.


    At this moment, Xuannv, looking at Zhou Bai''s lost appearance, suddenly felt that she was also empty in her heart. At the moment, what end method Tianji sword was no longer so important to her.


    Looking at Zhou Bai''s depressed appearance and feeling the low mood in her heart, Xuannv was surprised: "I... what''s wrong with me?"


    Zhou Bai stretched out his hand and pressed it on Xuannv''s shoulder: "to be honest, I regret it every night after I started with you.


    When I think that there is no you in the whole world, there is only me, a deformed form of wisdom. That feeling... It''s as if I have been abandoned by the whole world, and I''m extremely lonely. "


    Xuannv looked at Zhou Bai, and her thoughts fluctuated in her heart. The loneliness that Zhou Bai said was always with her.


    For Xuannv, the whole world is so dangerous and chaotic. Her deformed identity makes human beings, gods and Demons all over the world want to kill her, use her and arrest her. She has no real peers, let alone truly trustworthy people.


    After controlling sun Jingping''s attack on Zhou Bai on the great Luo Tian Lun Dao, she broke out that kind of deep-rooted emptiness and loneliness. There is a sense of loneliness that she is alone in the world.


    Zhou Bai looked at the slightly wavering appearance between the Xuannv''s expressions and continued, "I specially made the end method Tianqu sword for you. It''s a weapon that only our monsters can use. I''m really happy to see that you like the appearance of this sword."


    "I just wanted to talk to you more, so I haven''t given you the sword completely."


    With that, he took out the sword of Mo FA Tianqu again and slowly handed it to Xuannv.


    "And this is the abyss hell Dragon Armor. I''ve long wanted to give it back to you."


    The abyss hell Dragon Armor was vomited out of Aisha''s stomach by Zhou Bai, and had been transformed into a dragon shaped pendant and sent to Xuannv.


    Zhou Bai''s eyes flashed a sad color: "it may be a little late, but I still want to tell you that I have regarded you as my family since I met at the demon base. But at that time, I couldn''t let go of my feelings with human beings."

 Chapter 673

    Xuannv took the long sword and pendant, and suddenly her eyes coagulated, and she found a line of black handwriting on the spiral sword. She slowly read, "this situation can be remembered, but she was at a loss at that time."


    At this moment, Zhou Bai also took the initiative to remove his ability to seize greed.


    Xuannv''s heart once again ignited the desire for the end of the law day abnormal sword, and at the same time was satisfied with the long sword in her hand.


    Looking at the poem on the sword, her heart was accompanied by the satisfaction of desire, constantly flashed joy, enrichment and other extremely complex emotions, and the positive emotions rose to the extreme.


    "This feeling... Am I moved by Zhou Bai''s apology?"


    Xuannv raised her head and looked at Zhou Bai with a complicated complexion: "did you write this?"


    Christina was surprised in the sea of knowledge: "can you write poetry?"


    Zhou Bai: "sometimes I admire myself very much. Why am I so talented? I feel like I''m poetic again. Aisha, help me write it down... The belt is getting wider and I don''t regret it. I''m haggard for Iraq..."


    In the real world, Zhou Bai said with a wry smile, "one day when I recalled the time I spent with you, I unconsciously wrote some. At that time, I thought you were dead."


    Xuannv wisdom-20


    Christina wisdom-0


    Aisha wisdom -0


    "Yes?" Zhou Bai looked at the prompt uploaded from the system panel, tried to open his hands, slowly hugged Xuannv, and found that the other party did not resist.


    "Yes." Zhou Bai hugged each other tightly, and his head crossed the Xuannv''s shoulder. In the perspective that the other party couldn''t see, a smile gradually appeared on his face.


    Zhou Bai said softly, "Xuannv, change the world with me. In order to create a world where our monsters can survive safely, I need your strength."


    Xuannv looked at Zhou Bai unexpectedly: "you didn''t disagree before..."


    Zhou Bai shook his head. "My former teachers, classmates and friends... I''m afraid they have long regarded me as the target of revenge, and they can''t wait to break me into pieces?"


    Zhou Bai: "after all, I am a freak, not a human."


    He looked at Xuannv and sighed, "my family, now only you are left."


    Xuannv bowed her head and sighed softly, "I''m only left with you."


    But at the thought of Zhou Bai''s past deeds, she was a little afraid and a little helpless and asked, "Zhou Bai, did you lie to me?"


    Facing the worried eyes of the other party, Zhou Bai said, "of course not."


    In knowing the sea, Christina disdained and said, "ha ha, man."


    Xuannv slowly opened her mouth. At the moment, she seemed to be completely stripped of her original pretended strong shell, and looked much weaker: "Zhou Bai, this is what you said, promise me... Never lie to me. If I find you lie to me again, I don''t know what I will become. You are the last person I can trust."


    Zhou Bai was a little stunned. The next moment, he immediately smiled and said, "I will never cheat you again."


    At this moment, Zhou Bai once again saved Xuannv''s trust. He looked at Xuannv and said, "I like your original appearance. Can you change it back?"


    "Well."


    Xuannv''s body slowly changed, and she had become her original appearance. Her beautiful face was like the sun in Zhou Bai''s eyes, emitting bursts of light, providing a strong facial pressure.


    Zhou Bai said: "in this way, Xuannv can not only provide me with Qi, but also provide me with facial pressure. After using the end method sky abnormal sword and the abyss Dark Dragon Armor with the identity of abnormal variants, it is a powerful combat power."


    As the excitement gradually returned to calm, Xuannv sat by herself, stroking MOFA Tianji sword, thinking about what had just happened in her mind.


    "Zhou Bai... This is the last time, the last time I trust you. Don''t betray my trust in you."


    Knowing the sea, Christina, who saw the end from the head, shook her head and sighed, "Alas, this Xuannv is too simple, and it is estimated that she is not half my wisdom."


    While taking notes, Aisha asked curiously, "Zhou Bai, Zhou Bai, what you just said to Xuannv is all lying to her?"


    "Of course I lied to her." Zhou Bai calmly said, "I''m just temporarily using the power of Xuannv. Whether it''s her luck, her facial pressure, or her distortion ability, it''s the power I need."


    "Immortals, gods, and maybe even demons, and Demons... I may have too many enemies to fight in the future. I want to use every point to make me stronger, even by unscrupulous means."


    In Zhou Bai''s heart, the scene of the extinction of Homo sapiens slowly emerged, which was like a nightmare, always emerging from the bottom of his heart from time to time.


    He said to himself in his heart, "if Li Tai is still alive, he may be strong enough to be incredible. I need strength that can defeat him, stronger strength."


    Next, feeling that Xuannv had temporarily trusted herself, Zhou Bai gave the end method Tianqu sword to the other party all the time, and decided to take Xuannv to the location of primitive daozang 06.


    Zhou Bai decided, "emperor Jian and Xuannv will follow me, and EM will continue to stay here."


    Xuannv said strangely, "primitive daozang 06?"


    "Yes, you know, after I become distorted, I can still practice Taoism and use the power of Xiandao."


    Zhou Bai said, "as long as I can find the original daozang 06, I can continue to become stronger. Only by constantly mastering stronger power, can we create our own world in this world."


    Xuannv nodded, "I see. I''ll help you get the original daozang 06."


    They hid in the clouds all the way, flew at a low speed, and approached the coordinates after a few hours.


    But far away, they could see a huge palace, accompanied by bursts of auspicious clouds, suspended in the mid air of the target site. A lot of streamers keep going up and down, just like working ant colonies.


    "Tianting?" Looking at this scene, Zhou Bai sighed slightly: "it seems that the intelligence of my practice of primitive daozang has been reported. I don''t know how the Taoist school is now."


    Zhou Bai knew that his departure must have a great impact on the Taoist school and mortals, but with the behavior of the demons at that time, he had to leave with the appearance of submitting to and protecting Zhou Bai.


    Even if he stayed, it would inevitably hit the Taoist school, and he himself would be put into hundreds of postures by immortals to study.


    Looking at the palace in the sky in the distance, Zhou Baining thought: "if the goal is to deal with me, there must be immortals, who can it be?"


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai first circled to the distance and landed on the ground. He found a place to hide with Xuannv.


    "Wait for me here. I''m out of my mind. First, go to collect information and see what''s going on there."


    The next moment, he saw Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen with the nine halos behind his head out of body, flashing slightly, and had become a cloud of smoke, drifting away in the distance.


    After more than ten kilometers along the way, Zhou Bai could see a famous monk flying in the air, practicing Taoism and digging earth and rock.


    This method of using monks as excavators is a luxury and extremely efficient. When Zhou Bai arrived, he found that they had dug a huge pit with a depth of more than 100 meters, which appeared in front of Zhou Bai like a canyon.

 Chapter 674

    In the excavation team, a female monk stepped on a flying sword, and the yuan Shen force turned into a big hand to take it down, grabbed large tracts of earth and rock, pushed them aside, and then was carried away by the Bing Sha manipulated by monks.


    This nun impressively came from Donghua road school. She had a dream of studying in central city.


    At the moment, she constantly consumes her yuan divine power on the excavation of earth and stone. Her face is very deep, and she looks worried.


    If not far from the dream, another young man couldn''t help saying, "why should we be punished for Zhou Bai''s mistake?"


    Meng ruoken sighed, "stop talking, xuanming. Zhou Bai came from Donghua Taoist school like us. It''s normal for us to be implicated in such a heinous crime."


    The young man named xuanming was unwilling to say, "I was going to break through the sixth boundary. Give me another ten years, I will be able to break through the seventh boundary, join Lei Bu, and become a monk of Lei bu."


    "Now, because of Zhou Bai... I dig here every day, not to mention the time for cultivation. I don''t even have enough time to breathe and recover the original God."


    Boom! Xuanming smashed a large rock with a palm, and his face became more and more unwilling and resentful. He and Meng ruoxun, including all the monks who dig the ground now, are basically from Donghua city.


    This time, Ziyang Zhenjun wanted to bring mortal monks to find primitive daozang 06. In addition to Zheng Wentian, he specially selected a group of monks from Donghua city in central city.


    Hearing xuanming''s words, Meng Ruo Cun couldn''t help but flash a trace of hatred in his eyes.


    Originally, at the end of Da Luotian''s theory of Taoism, when she saw that Zhou Bai got the first place in the theory of Taoism, Meng ruoken had worshipped Zhou Bai. At that time, she really felt that Zhou Bai was the light of mankind and the hope of the nation.


    But how much she worshiped Zhou Bai at that time, and how much she hated Zhou Bai after she learned that Zhou Bai had defected to the demons and betrayed the Terrans.


    Between humans and demons, it is an inseparable blood feud. All humans who take refuge in demons are mortal enemies of other humans.


    Meng Ruo hated and said, "I only hate the battle of central city, but I was raped and escaped by this man, and took away the emperor''s sword. With his talent and cultivation, I''m afraid we won''t have a chance to avenge him in person all our lives. I just hope the immortal god can catch him as soon as possible."


    Xuanming gritted his teeth and said, "it is said that the siege of the central city by the demon was linked by Zhou Bai. For this reason, three demon kings even launched forces to protect Zhou Bai at that time, which resisted the siege of the gods and bought time for Zhou Bai to escape."


    "This evil thief has committed a heinous crime, which has even implicated all monks born in Donghua city. We don''t know when our days will end."


    Another person said, "I think the demon is just like this. This time, the demon king of the twelve days poured out and was easily blocked by the God Emperor and the God. It seems that it won''t be long before the two adults can recover their strength. At that time, the demon will be completely destroyed. There will be no good end for people like Zhou Bai who take refuge in the demon."


    While several people were talking, Zhou Bai''s yuan divine power turned into a burst of smoke, floating not far away from the two people. Hearing their dialogue, Zhou Bai flashed a trace of helplessness in his heart.


    He had long guessed that if he left with the demon, Donghua city and even the whole four major gates would be affected.


    Now it seems that the situation may be worse than he expected.


    "I don''t know how to win or destroy the teacher, elder Jiao Jiao, and Jing Xiu."


    Zhou Bai eavesdropped around the construction site again. Only then did he know that the immortal God who came to look for primitive daozang 06 this time was Ziyang Zhenjun, the God of thunder department. Most of the other monks came to central city from Donghua city to study or work, and were forcibly sent here this time.


    They have been here day and night, but they have found nothing except a door dug out in the central position.


    Ziyang Zhenjun is now in the middle of the pit, exploring the situation of the door. It is said that more than ten human monks have been sent into the door, but they have never received feedback, and they do not know where the door leads.


    So Ziyang Zhenjun personally guarded the gate, and at the same time let other Terran monks dig around to find clues.


    "It turned out to be the old thief Ziyang. Has he been introduced into distortion by me?"


    Zhou Bai thought a little, and immediately guessed the reason: "I''m afraid it''s a temporary suppression like the elder."


    "This time, it turned out that Ziyang came. It seems that he can''t wait to revenge me. Most of the people who brought Donghua city are also to vent their anger."


    "The old thief killed Ying Zao and Zheng Wentian last time in order to deal with me. This time he is still haunted. This is iron. He wants to die in my hands."


    However, he knows that he is still not the opponent of Zhengshen in terms of hard power, especially that he has exerted the ability of fools, disasters and disasters. The other party is not an idiot, and I''m afraid he has also thought of a solution now.


    But Zhou Bai was by no means powerless to fight back.


    "If with the help of the second transmission of fools and greed..."


    Zhou Bai''s heart suddenly moved slightly: "no!" A figure suddenly flashed through his mind.


    "Ziyang is distorted. How can these immortals trust him to come out alone? And deal with me... I''m afraid Xiang''s natural enemy is hidden in the dark, waiting for me to throw myself into the Internet bar."


    "No!"


    "Maybe there are more people. With my strength and qualifications, God knows how much they will attach importance to it."


    "Maybe a dozen immortals hid and laid a snare like array, holding a distorted weapon in their hands, waiting for me to appear and kill me."


    "Maybe there will be hostages, maybe they will win and destroy the teacher, and Jing Xiu. They have been held in the hands of these immortals."


    At the thought of this, Zhou Bai congratulated himself on his caution and lamented the insidiousness of the Immortals: "these scum immortals, in order to deal with me, are simply insidious, vicious, unscrupulous, and simply force me to use some means against my conscience to deal with them."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the center of the pit, an ordinary gate stands here.


    The gate looks like an ordinary wooden door, and it is still in an open state.


    But the open door can''t see any special. The scene seen through the door opening is no different from that directly seen with the naked eye around.


    It''s like grabbing a wooden door at random, then opening it and putting it here.


    But although it seems ordinary, Ziyang Zhenjun has tried many things, whether it''s all kinds of things or people, as long as he walks into the door, he will disappear, as if he went to an unknown world.


    At the moment, Ziyang Zhenjun is launching yuan Shenli to wrap the whole door, sensing and calculating the changes.


    "I''m afraid the connecting place of this gate has been seriously distorted and even polluted by the void."


    "Although the void pulse from the door is weak, it is constantly changing, indicating that the target position of the door is different every second..."


    Ziyang secretly said, "even if I want to accurately calculate the location of the original daocang 06 and find the right time to enter with the help of the induction of the original daocang 06 in my hand, it is not an easy thing, and Zhou Bai is even more impossible."


    "Next, as long as I stay here, Zhou Bai, the little beast, can only choose to give up the original daozang 06 and stop in the fifth realm all his life."


    "Either I was dying and led the demons to attack me."


    Think of Xiang natural enemy and Fu Lei Zhenjun, who are hiding in the dark and holding distorted weapons. Ziyang shows a confident smile.


    Zhou Bai''s ability has been cracked by them. In this case, the three Heaven gods deal with a small monk in the five realms, including distortion weapons, with his own distortion ability, which is definitely a very luxurious lineup.


    "Unless he brings a large number of demons and a demon king..."


    In that case, Ziyang Zhenjun is also ready to destroy the gate, and even destroy the original daocang 06 in his hand.


    "Little beast, you make me distorted... I will let you never make progress, completely breaking your path."


    The more you think about it, the more Ziyang looks forward to Zhou Bai''s despair and collapse¡ª¡ª


    Tweet: big men in the film and television world


    Every movie is a new life. In the world of Chen Haonan, he intimidates the contemporary. In the world of Ming Dynasty, as a generation of powerful ministers, he covers the sky with one hand and turns the world around. In Pirates of the Caribbean, he became the emperor of pirates, crossing the seven seas. Come on, give the fireworks a task and be a movie world leader.

 Chapter 675

    On the other side, Zhou Bai checked the situation by virtue of the yuan Shen''s out of the body, so he didn''t go further, but returned to the place where the Xuannv had hidden them before, swishing the yuan Shen back to the flesh.


    Seeing this scene, the Xuannv who had been protecting the Dharma for Zhou Bai hurriedly asked, "how are you? How many immortals are there?"


    Zhou Bai''s flesh opened his eyes and said, "Ziyang must be there. It''s hard to say that there are still several immortals lying in ambush. Ten or twenty are possible."


    Christina in the sea of knowledge shouted, "crazy! How can there be so many gods to ambush you! People don''t want to work and practice!"


    Xuannv exclaimed, "so many?!" She frowned and said anxiously, "if there are so many immortals, there is no hope for us to fight head-on. If you want to get primitive daozang 06, there is only another way."


    A trace of coldness flashed in the Xuannv''s eyes: "just let me turn all the monks over there into monsters, and then let me wear the abyss dragon armor to attract fire.


    Zhou Bai, you use yuan Shen to get out of the body and approach those immortals in disorder, just like you did with Ziyang last time, introducing them into distortion one by one. "


    As she said this, a trace of excitement flashed on her face: "Zhou Bai, as long as they are completely distorted and their current consciousness is erased, that is our natural ally. With their help, we can quickly spread the number of deformed variants..."


    Hearing Xuannv''s words, Zhou Bai frowned and said, "no, Xuannv, my ability can''t turn so many immortals into monsters. This method won''t work."


    "So..." the Xuannv''s eyes flashed: "then it''s still to turn other mortal monks into monsters. Taking advantage of their opportunity to attack immortals, we go to find primitive daozang 06."


    Zhou Bai said in his heart, "if Xuannv always wants to expand the number of monsters, sooner or later he will cause great trouble, and he must find a way to stop her."


    Thinking of this, he suddenly pressed Xuannv''s shoulder, looked at her and said, "Xuannv, we should not arbitrarily expand the number of monsters, and we should not casually turn people into monsters."


    Xuannv''s face changed and looked at Zhou Bai suspiciously, "are you still unwilling to hurt human beings?"


    Zhou Bai shook his fingers, "of course not, but I don''t want to make monsters at will until I have worked out how to produce intelligent monsters."


    Facing the mysterious woman''s suspicious and puzzled eyes, Zhou Baixie said with a smile, "human beings are the best hotbed for the birth of teratogens. For us, they are also precious resources."


    "But human consciousness is too fragile to bear the power of distortion, so use one less."


    So in this era of demon war, every human body is very precious to us, representing new companions. "


    Zhou Bai raised his hand, clenched his fist, and his eyes seemed to be burning with the flame of ambition: "I want to turn all human beings into monsters with wisdom, rather than randomly making a pile of unconscious cannon fodder.


    Only by creating wisdom can we truly build a civilization, rather than just adding one more species to this planet.


    My goal is to master the source of wisdom, control the rise and fall of civilization, and become the master of everything.


    As for the so-called individual cultivation and distortion ability, it will be the most insignificant of all my achievements. Only wisdom itself is invincible. "


    Zhou Bai glanced at Xuannv: "Xuannv, your previous practice is too low-end and too wasteful. A group of unwise compatriots are of no value to me."


    Xuannv looked at Zhou Bai in surprise and listened to what the other party said. A burst of emotion filled her heart: "that''s it... It''s about this evil that regards humans as resources, the cruelty that regards humans as prey, and this ambition to control wisdom and create civilization."


    Xuannv looked at Zhou Bai, and gradually there was a feeling of worship: ''Zhou Bai... He was indeed suitable to exist as a leader of the mutant, and my realm was too far from him.''


    Xuannv bowed her head and said sincerely, "I understand. In the future, I will never make monsters at will and waste human materials."


    Zhou Bai: "just understand."


    Xuannv: "what should we do next?"


    "I have some tactical ideas, but I still need to make up for them."


    Zhou Bai thought for a while, and now put away the emperor''s sword.


    Xuannv looked at Zhou Bai and naturally swallowed the emperor''s sword wrapped in Guihai Heisha, and there seemed to be a light flashing in her eyes: "whether it''s the realm or the degree of distortion, I''m too poor for Zhou Bai."


    Then the shadow under Zhou Bai''s feet began to twist, as if it had changed from an ordinary shadow to a dark puddle. A strange man with black mucus flowing all over his body slowly crawled out and floated in the air.


    Xuannv looked at the figure in surprise and said curiously, "what is this?"


    "One of my distorted avatars is made of my Guihai Heisha. Don''t worry if you die."


    He saw that with the change of Zhou Bai''s mind, the distorted shadow in front of him had completely changed into Zhou Bai''s appearance.


    This distorted shadow is the ability of the original Yuanshen armed terminal sky skeleton armor, which was produced through the 24-hour brewing of Guihai Heisha and 100 point pollution.


    The twisted shadow has a full 50% of Zhou Bai''s power, masters all Zhou Bai''s abilities, Taoism and martial arts, and can be controlled by Zhou Bai''s orders at any time within a thousand kilometers.


    Zhou Bai: "next, I want to control the distorted shadow to attack the immortals over there. Let''s step back a little, lest those immortals find us."


    The two men flew more than 300 kilometers north in one breath. Xuannv looked at Zhou Bai who didn''t stop at all, and asked in some surprise, "isn''t it far enough?"


    Zhou Bai shook his head: "no, the opponent is an immortal God. God knows what kind of magical means they have, how large the search range they have, all kinds of distorted weapons, and maybe they have divinatory symbols. It''s only 300 kilometers. In front of these magical means, it''s too close."


    Zhou Bai seriously reminded, "Xuannv, you should remember that you must be careful when dealing with any enemy. There are all kinds of incredible powers in this world, all kinds of Twilight Taoism, divination, immortality, distortion ability..."


    Speaking of these, Zhou Bai thought of his nine disasters: "God knows when there will be an ability that you can''t deal with, and you haven''t even thought about it. For this reason, we must be careful and make adequate preparations."


    Xuannv looked at Zhou Bai admiringly: "it''s really Zhou Bai. That''s why you can cross the human world as a freak, and even retreat in front of immortals? This caution is what I lacked before."

 Chapter 676

    "Caution fart!" Christina, who knew the sea, couldn''t help saying, "this is basically a delusion of murder. This Xuannv has simply become Zhou Bai''s brain powder."


    Christina sighed in her heart: ''this guy Zhou Bai... Is really getting more and more abnormal. Xuannv also has psychosis. These two people will not stimulate each other when they are together. Are they all getting more and more seriously ill? "


    Then Xuannv followed Zhou Bai all the way, and saw all kinds of mountains and rivers converging and flying under their feet. The terrain in front of her also changed constantly, from plain to hill, then to grassland, and then to large snowfield.


    After flying a full distance of 990 kilometers and landing on a snowfield, Zhou Baicai nodded: "this distance is barely safe, and the immortal God may not be able to find it. But..."


    Looking at the snow field in front of him, Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen force moved, and snowflakes flew, directly drilling a big hole in the ground.


    Just listen to him say: "we hide in the ground, the surface is too easy to be found, not just immortals, what if the demons find here?"


    So the two dug snow, soil and rocks all the way, and went deep into the place more than 100 meters underground.


    Xuannv looked at Zhou Bai: "is this going down?"


    "Of course not." Zhou Bai shook his head. "We just flew all the way. Even if we flew, there were still heat residues and psychic disturbance. The powerful immortal God must be able to trace it."


    "And the powerful divinatory symbols can even see the past."


    "It''s too easy to be found now."


    "We''ll wait five days for me to do it again. After five days, the trace has completely disappeared. Even if there are divinatory symbols that can see the past, we have to look for five days."


    "In these five days, I''ll arrange an array here by the way to produce a little more Guihai Heisha, so that even if they find it, if there are only 1 or 2 immortals at the beginning, we can also fight."


    What Zhou Bai didn''t say was that five days later, his gem cooled down completely, so he was more confident.


    He said in his heart, "I must not die... Now I have no support behind me anymore. No one will save me. I can only rely on myself."


    "If I die, everything is over. All secrets and hatred will dissipate in history, so I must not die."


    ¡­¡­


    Five days later, the coordinate position of the original daozang 06.


    Ziyang Zhenjun sat on a piece of auspicious cloud, and Yuan Shenli swept through the front door again and again, and countless lights and shadows seemed to flicker in his eyes.


    Over the past five days, he has been calculating the situation inside the door bit by bit according to various radiation and void pulses leaked out of the door.


    "I see. The world in this gate is already in the gap between the material world and the void. With the passage of time, it will get closer and closer to the void, and finally completely integrate into the void."


    "In this way, I don''t need to get the original daozang 06. Just stay outside and wait until the space inside the door is completely engulfed by the void, and the original daozang 06 inside will naturally disappear."


    Just when Ziyang Zhenjun thought so, a burst of drink suddenly came from the sky, and a dark shadow had smashed the air like a thunderbolt, shooting out air waves and rushing towards Ziyang.


    "Ziyang old thief! Come out and die!"


    Countless monks who were born in Donghua City raised their heads and looked at the voice in the sky in surprise. They couldn''t think of anyone who had such courage to shout for the God of heaven.


    Meng ruoken looked at the sky in shock: "is that man... Zhou Bai?!"


    In the heavenly palace, Zheng Wentian also ran out in surprise, looking at the scene with a complicated complexion: "Zhou Bai? Is he really here?"


    He saw Zhou Bai standing proudly in the air, looking frantically at Ziyang Zhenjun below: "Ziyang old thief, who else is in ambush except you? Come out, I''ve distorted you all this time."


    Hearing Zhou Bai''s crazy words, Meng ruoken, xuanming and other monks were gnashing their teeth and looking at him with hatred on their faces.


    In the expectation of the crowd, Ziyang Zhenjun slowly stood up and saw his eyes closed, his face expressionless, the yuan Shen force radiated out, rolled up the rolling thunder, turned into his voice.


    "Zhou Bai"


    In the weeping voice, Ziyang Zhenjun rose to the sky and had reached the same height as Zhou Bai.


    In front of Zhou Bai, he opened his mouth and vomited, and a large area of Guihai Black Ghost emerged, turned into a sky of distorted words, and shrouded the past towards Ziyang Zhenjun.


    With the appearance of these words, the human friar below immediately shouted, "don''t look!"


    "Zhou Bai''s distorted words have the power of distortion. Don''t look at them."


    Although it was immediately reminded, some people inadvertently scanned the words in the sky, immediately felt uncomfortable, hurriedly closed their eyes, covered their ears, and dared not observe the direction of the battlefield anymore.


    In the face of the overwhelming distorted words, Ziyang Zhenjun was unmoved. A wave of Yuan divine power surged, tearing the atmosphere into bursts of thunderstorms, directly evaporating the Guihai Black Ghost in front of him.


    At this time, waves of sound surged wildly. It was Zhou Bai who directly transmitted the sound to Ziyang Zhenjun within three meters of his body. The terrible sound waves even stimulated the distortion of the air, which could be seen by the naked eye.


    A monk on the ground drank, "cover your ears, and then don''t listen to any sound made by Zhou Bai. This is a blasphemous sound, which will be distorted when you hear it!"


    Ziyang immortal, who was directly facing Zhou Bai, looked normal and unmoved, just like a reef in the sea. No matter how the sound waves surged, he looked unharmed.


    In fact, he has completely shielded the vision, hearing and perception of the original God.


    At the moment, he just felt the aura and the aura changes caused by Zhou Bai.


    In his perception, everything in heaven and earth disappeared, and only the spirit machine was changing and surging.


    Drink!


    He saw Ziyang Zhenjun burst into a drink, which had turned the sound waves around him into bursts of turbulence and dissipated in the air.


    Looking at Ziyang Zhenjun, he broke Zhou Bai''s distorted voice and drank Zhou Bai''s blasphemous voice, and the monks on the ground were secretly relieved.


    Dream if exist: "is this Zhou Bai''s ability? Don''t look directly, don''t listen... What an evil force this is."


    Xuanming: "but as long as you know this ability, it''s nothing great."


    "If we go on, we can easily crack it, as long as we don''t listen to it."


    "Bow your head quickly! Zhou Bai starts again!"


    Daodao Guihai Black Ghosts, like huge black dragons, span the sky, forming a variety of distorted words, emitting bursts of ominous.


    Up and down Zhou Bai''s body, Yuan Shenli violently vibrated and erupted, constantly transmitting bursts of madman like cries, accompanied by waves of twisted air waves, radiating in all directions.


    A monk accidentally heard the content, and he was going to fly into the sky like crazy, and a moth crashed into Zhou Bai like a flame.


    The friars around him immediately stopped him and stopped him desperately.


    Seeing this, other monks on the ground no longer dared to listen or look, and did not dare to have the slightest idea of peeping at the battlefield.


    At the same time, facing Zhou Bai''s offensive, Ziyang Zhenjun sneered, and the plasma like yuan Shen force poured out, smashing Guihai Heisha, smashing Zhou Bai''s voice, and even smashing Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen force.


    He walked towards Zhou Bai step by step, like bullying children, and casually broke all Zhou Bai''s offensives.


    "Zhou Bai."


    Ziyang Zhenjun''s voice exploded like thunder.


    "Too weak."


    "You are too weak."


    "After that distortion ability doesn''t work, you''re ridiculously weak."


    While talking, Ziyang Zhenjun had come to Zhou Bai''s face, and Yuan Shen turned into a thunder hand and grabbed Zhou Bai.


    The ferocity and madness flashed on Ziyang Zhenjun''s face, and he said sadly, "next, I will let you know what real despair is."

 Chapter 677

    With Ziyang Zhenjun''s action, with a loud bang, a mountain peak appeared directly in front of Ziyang, completely engulfing his body.


    This is the field of natural disasters opened by the distorted shadow.


    Under Ziyang Zhenjun''s unparalleled hatred, a huge amount of Guihai Heisha burst out from his feet, and a peak sized Guihai Heisha instantly swallowed his body.


    Bang!


    At the next moment, the violent yuan Shen force surged out of Ziyang Zhenjun''s body and radiated wantonly, smashing the whole Guihai Heisha into countless hard blocks, shooting at the ground like a meteor shower.


    And this time of Guihai Heisha, a large mass of blue Qi was swallowed by Guihai Heisha, thousands of miles away, and poured into Zhou Bai''s sea of knowledge.


    After this devouring and the last harvest of Ziyang Zhenjun''s luck, only about half of his divine favor was left. In Zhou Bai''s observation, the devouring can probably enhance his divine map five times.


    "Zhou! Bai!"


    In the fury, Ziyang Zhenjun''s yuan Shen force turned into a plasma hand, which had firmly grasped Zhou Bai.


    The fiery yuan divine power enough to melt gold and iron was perfectly controlled by Ziyang Zhenjun, and did not burn to Zhou Bai at all.


    But under the pressure of the surging force, Zhou Bai, who was caught by his big hand, still made a clicking sound, as if bones and muscles were about to be crushed and torn.


    Finally, Zhou Bai was caught, and countless ideas of revenge and ravaging each other continued to emerge from Ziyang Zhenjun''s mind.


    But before he made any action, he sensed that the aura in front of him was rapidly weakening, and Zhou Bai''s breath fell madly.


    "This is... Is he committing suicide?"


    Ziyang Zhenjun was surprised. Yuan Shenli was constantly involved in the other party''s body, trying to manipulate Zhou Bai''s body and suppress the other party''s yuan Shenli.


    But it is useless. The aura around the other party is almost dissipated, which means that the other party''s physical body is about to die completely. The intensity of the aura is almost the same as the surrounding air.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What did Zhou Bai do?"


    "Is he really committing suicide?"


    At this moment, Ziyang Zhenjun finally couldn''t help but let go of his perception. When he opened his eyes, he saw that Zhou Bai in front of him had his heart shattered and his internal organs were fuzzy.


    And Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen was like a broken balloon. His breath fell rapidly, and the yuan Shen was too weak to notice.


    "Have you broken your heart pulse? Have you scattered the yuan God?"


    The injury was so serious that he just relied on his strong vitality and would die almost at any time. Even Ziyang Zhenjun could not save Zhou Bai.


    And Zhou Bai looked at Ziyang Zhenjun and finally shouted, "my own life, I decide. No one wants to catch me. After I commit suicide, don''t embarrass the people of Donghua city..."


    At the next moment, Zhou Bai suddenly burst out the last yuan divine power and physical power, and his body instantly turned into a piece of fly ash, and then evaporated by the yuan divine power of Ziyang Zhenjun.


    "How strong is your self-esteem? So strong?"


    "Just commit suicide?"


    Ziyang Zhenjun wisdom-12


    Ziyang shook his head, his heart was empty, there was no pleasure of revenge, only a kind of unspeakable boredom.


    Revenge, but there is no meaning, and he will silently wait for the last oneortwo hundred years of life, watching his step by step towards complete distortion.


    At the same time, two flashes of lightning flashed by, and Xiang natural enemy and another Lei Zhengshen, Fu Lei Zhenjun, flew over.


    Xiang natural enemy frowned and said, "Ziyang! Did you kill Zhou Bai?"


    Ziyang Zhenjun shook his head. "I can''t wait to torture him for a thousand years. How can I kill him? He killed himself."


    "He killed himself." Ziyang Zhenjun shook his head and said, "I just caught him and didn''t do anything, he broke his heart pulse and scattered the yuan God."


    Xiang natural enemy wonders, "why did he do this? Could it be fake?"


    Ziyang Zhenjun: "I don''t think it''s possible to cheat because he is the same person as Zhou Bai and has the same ability. He really committed suicide."


    Xiang natural enemy wisdom-3


    Fu Lei Zhenjun wisdom-15


    Looking at the sky, Xiang Tiandi still felt something wrong: "it''s weird, and the demon didn''t help him. Did he come here to die? Did the demon copy him?"


    "Search the position of a hundred miles below and find out where he comes from."


    "Look around to see if there is any trace of demons nearby. Are they looking here?"


    At the same time, the mortal monks present gradually learned the news of Zhou Bai''s death, and cheers broke out from time to time in the crowd.


    "Dead?" Zheng Wentian sat down on the chair, his face like crying and laughing, and the contradiction was extreme.


    In his eyes, Zhou Bai has always been a man shrouded in miracles.


    It seems that no matter what kind of danger the other party gets into or what kind of enemy he faces, he can save the day and retreat.


    He is fighting with the God Emperor in the central city, and can safely evacuate under the cover of the demons in the face of the siege of immortal gods such as the ghost slayer and Xiang natural enemy.


    Now tell him that Zhou Bai is really dead, dead in the hands of Ziyang Zhenjun alone, which makes him have a strong sense of unreality.


    "Did you fall into the hands of the immortal God after all?" Zheng Wentian: "I thought you had any plans, any startling conspiracy... The result is like this? Death is silent, not even a twists and turns."


    ¡­¡­


    When the news of Zhou Bai''s death was passed on by Ziyang Zhenjun, Zhou Bai, who was thousands of miles away, looked at the name on the panel of the auxiliary cultivation system and said in his heart, "hmm?"


    "Why are there only three immortals?"


    Zhou Bai looked at the panel unexpectedly. After waiting for half an hour, he found that there was really no new fairy name, shook his head and said, "unexpectedly, only three fairy gods were sent to ambush me. It''s really arrogant."


    So one day later, Zhou Bai regenerated a new distorted shadow and rushed to the position not far from the pit again.


    This time, he found that the guard of the position of the pit was lax too much, and the distorted shadow rushed to the front door effortlessly, and found that Ziyang Zhenjun did not appear here.


    Then he saw the distorted shadow swoop and rush directly into the gate.


    At the same time, in the palace in the sky, natural enemy Xiang looked at the water mirror in front of him, which was playing the scene of distorted shadow rushing into the gate.


    Xiang''s natural enemy said coldly, "sure enough, there is fraud."


    Yesterday, he did think that Zhou Bai was really dead at first, because Ziyang Zhenjun could not cheat him, and the monks present were indeed attacked by Zhou Bai''s ability.


    But then he thought over and over again, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt that there was a problem.


    "I felt that it was too easy to die in vain yesterday. With the attention of the demon, how could he be killed alone?"


    Ziyang Zhenjun: "then why don''t you stop him? Just watch him go in like this?"


    Xiang Tiandi: "remember that strange thing when Zhongcheng fought with the demons? After the war, I suspected that it was Zhou Bai''s ability."


    Xiang Tiandi said about the distorted shadow sent by Zhou Bai during the central city war, but the distorted shadow disguised as a demon at that time, which was inconspicuous.


    However, Xiang''s natural enemy, with superhuman observation, could see that the demons at that time were all led by the distorted shadow, and the demons were also attacking the distorted shadow, and Zhou Bai''s ability was to let them rush to the strange thing (distorted shadow) several times


    At this moment, a series of information flashed over Xiang''s head. Looking at the scene that the distorted shadow in the water mirror rushed into the door, he affirmed: "the plague Department has missed Zhou Bai''s ability. He should also have the ability to create a separate body. This separate body can not only look like him, but also pretend to look like him, and even share his ability."


    Ziyang: "why not stop?"


    Natural enemy Xiang: "you caught one yesterday. Is it useful?"


    "He came to get the primitive daozang 06. When he comes out, follow him, and naturally you can find Zhou Bai''s noumenon."


    "Let him keep it for us for a while. Is it possible that in this short time, he can advance to the sixth realm with the original daozang?"


    "Even if he stepped into the sixth realm in the future, it was only a 10% increase in Tao degree. He took refuge in the devil, and he didn''t know whether there was a god map on the sixth floor."


    On the other side, Fu Lei Zhenjun nodded and said, "if he breaks through to the sixth realm, the three of us will not be able to take him, so what kind of Tao and God do we have to cultivate, and wait until we die."

 Chapter 678

    Zhou Bai controlled the distorted shadow and crashed into the gate.


    There was a flash of light in front of him. When Zhou Bai was regaining his consciousness, the world he saw through the distorted shadow was a modern urban scene with heavy traffic and people coming and going.


    The roar of cars, the noise of men and women, and the noise caused by various machinery and devices.


    Looking at this very familiar scene, Zhou Bai''s eyes showed a dazed color.


    However, at the next moment, the Daze was swept away, and a trace of perseverance flashed in his eyes again: "illusion? Dream? It should be some kind of distortion caused by the original daozang 06."


    "But... It''s too real."


    "But my distorted shadow can be controlled, that is to say, the distance in the real physical world does not exceed 1000 kilometers..."


    As Zhou Bai walked on the street, the scene in front of him seemed to change with his movement. Unconsciously, he had come to a familiar street, a place where he grew up.


    Following the familiar feeling, he walked down the corridor and opened the door.


    "This is my home."


    In the familiar room, everything is so spotless, and the desktop is filled with all kinds of alcohol paper and disinfectant, revealing the owner''s need for sanitation.


    The sound of cutting vegetables came from the kitchen. Zhou Bai slowly raised his feet and walked towards the kitchen.


    "Zhou Bai? Are you back?"


    "Wash your hands first, remember to disinfect, and lunch will be ready soon."


    Zhou Bai walked to the door of the kitchen and looked at the familiar figure. Unexpectedly, he felt at a loss.


    "Zhou Bai? What are you doing here? I don''t need your help here..."


    What I saw was a twisted, pale face full of blood.


    "Ah!!" Zhou Bai roared wildly, and the scene in front of him changed wildly, with distorted, deformed faces full of death in his sight.


    A pair of broken, trembling, bloody hands grabbed his body, as if to drag him to the abyss.


    Zhou Bai rushed up into the sky and saw that the whole earth was full of endless corpses, which were piled up randomly, forming countless towering peaks.


    In the sea, countless bodies float on the sea, as if to fill the whole sea.


    He flew all the way, faster and faster, but there was nothing in front of him except the sea of corpses.


    There are only corpses in the whole world, and no other living people.


    "Where are people?"


    "Where have you been?"


    "Who else is alive?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the underground cave * *, Christina looked at Zhou Bai, who was trembling constantly and had a ferocious face, and shouted in the sea of knowledge, "Zhou Bai! Zhou Bai, what''s the matter with you?"


    Beside Zhou Bai, Xuannv also saw the abnormal state of Zhou Bai, holding Zhou Bai''s head in her hands and said, "Zhou Bai, wake up! No matter what you see, it''s what your body sees. It''s a distortion, not the truth!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the sea of corpses, Zhou Bai''s corpse was piled up, and below his left hand was a person''s head. With a stretch of his right hand, he touched a person''s leg, and the endless blood seemed to swallow him up.


    At the same time, voices sounded in his ears.


    "You hate dirty things most. You don''t even want to go to the public toilet outside."


    "Don''t you hate working hard?"


    "Isn''t your most boring job?"


    "Isn''t your dream to stay at home every day and spend your life in a flat way?"


    Zhou Bai grabbed it casually and grabbed a head in front of him: "it''s really true."


    "But I''m not who I used to be."


    "I''m looking for primitive daozang 06. How can this illusion get out?"


    With Zhou Bai''s idea flashed, after the colorful scene in front of him, there was an endless grassland in front of him.


    The plain grassland looks ordinary, but it gives people a dark and strange feeling.


    "This is... Does it change with my thoughts?"


    With Zhou Bai''s idea, the whole Qingqing grassland began to wither and yellow, and the sky was overcast, and the earth under his feet turned into a desert at some time.


    An unreal voice floated in the air.


    "Here you are..."


    Zhou Bai frowned, and through the distorted shadow, he seemed to be able to smell the smell of emptiness in the air.


    "This place is getting closer and closer to the void, is it because of the distortion of the original daozang 06?"


    At the same time, the unreal voice sounded again.


    "Come here... Here is what you want..."


    Zhou Bai ignored the sound, but first checked the situation nearby: "where was the person who came in before?"


    With this idea, a dozen more figures suddenly appeared beside him, all standing in place, with either panic or happy expressions on their faces.


    "All in illusion?"


    Zhou Bai checked the surrounding area again and found no other clues or way back.


    So Zhou Bai could only follow the sound that sounded very suspicious, and ran all the way. The sky in front of him was also changing. One was the desert Gobi, the other was the vast white snowfield, and the other was countless greens growing out, turning into a tropical rainforest.


    With the sound getting closer and clearer, what appeared in front of Zhou Bai was an endless pool.


    Zhou Bai stepped on the water with his feet, feeling like stepping on crystal.


    Where your feet pass, ripples appear.


    His image was reflected below the water, and then there seemed to be faint darkness surging under the unknown depth of the water.


    Walking on the water, I saw nothing except the endless water.


    Listening to the whispering constantly coming from his ear, Zhou Bai directly asked, "I''m coming!"


    "Is anyone there?"


    The next moment, a male voice appeared behind Zhou Bai: "here you are."


    Zhou Bai suddenly turned around and saw that Dr. Zhuang appeared behind him at some time.


    "Dr. Zhuang?"


    Zhou Bai thought calmly: ''is Dr. Zhuang, who sealed the original daozang 06 in this place, still alive? But how did he suddenly appear here? "


    "Do you know me?" In front of him, Dr. Zhuang said unexpectedly, "it seems that I know someone else? Then you should know that this is the place where I sealed the original daocang 06."


    Zhou Bai: "yes, I practiced the original daozang 01 and 05 you left, and I chased them all the way. I first found the original daozang 01 and 02 in the abandoned hospital in Donghua city."


    For Dr. Zhuang in front of him, Zhou Bai didn''t feel the need to hide the process of finding the original daozang. Instead, he could use it to win the trust of the other party, because he hoped to get more information from the other party. He really had too many things to know.


    A flash of clarity flashed across Dr. Zhuang''s face: "no wonder, ordinary people can''t keep their reason here. They have long gone crazy and fallen into infinite illusion because of the power of distortion and void."

 Chapter 679

    Zhou Bai nodded and finally met a doctor Zhuang who seemed to be able to communicate well. He immediately asked curiously, "I met several of you outside. Don''t you remember me? Can''t you share your memories?"


    Dr. Zhuang patiently explained, "we are all clones in different periods. Because the time and place of cloning are different, the future experience is different, and the natural memory is also different. Therefore, as clones, our cognition of the world and our own plans may also be different."


    Dr. Zhuang thought for a moment, "I don''t remember you. The most likely time is when you and my other clones met. It should be after the birth of my clone, so I have no memory related to you."


    Zhou Bai asked again, "is primitive daozang 06 still here? Is he responsible for the abnormal phenomenon here?"


    Dr. Zhuang laughed, pointed to Zhou Bai''s back and said, "primitive daozang 06 is behind you."


    Zhou Bai was surprised. Turning around again, he saw a huge white tree that set them off like ants in front of them.


    Zhou Bai was surprised and said, "where did this tree come from? There was nothing here just now..."


    Dr. Zhuang: "for me, primitive daozang 06 has always been here. For you, primitive daozang 06 doesn''t know where."


    "But when I tell you that primitive daozang 06 is here, with your change of consciousness, he is here for you."


    Zhou Bai couldn''t understand: "how is this possible..."


    Dr. Zhuang: "nothing is impossible. The void is the world of spirit and consciousness, where many laws of the material world do not hold. The concept of time and space changes with the change of consciousness, and everything is chaotic and fragmented. When the human brain enters the void, it will go crazy because of this change."


    "Our fragile consciousness and simple five senses simply cannot understand so many changes and information in the void in a short moment."


    "Only some special Daoism can make us barely understand something in the void, but it is still very dangerous."


    "But it''s better here. Although it is getting closer to the void and gradually has the characteristics of the void, it barely maintains some posture of the material world, so that our five senses can receive some scenes that we can understand, rather than a pure chaos and madness."


    "But it still needs a strong mind to distinguish what you see is true and what is false, and maintain your reason."


    Zhou Bai said in surprise, "you mean... In the real void, there is a world that human beings cannot observe, understand and describe. But this is not a real void, just because of the distortion of the original daozang 06... So although it has some characteristics of the void, it also has the scenery of the material world, and there are things we can understand and see."


    Dr. Zhuang laughed, "yes, you understand quickly."


    After hearing this, Zhou Bai only felt his head was big: "too idealistic... Too mysterious..."


    He thought of his previous feeling of entering the void: ''the real pure void, I have the star point ability brought by the nine disasters of heaven and man, but it has no impact, but it is difficult to move through the void. But in this distorted phenomenon, I can still see all kinds of scenes that human beings can understand, which affects me even more. "


    Dr. Zhuang: "but this reaction in the void is just a natural phenomenon. He doesn''t mean any harm to human beings. He just changes because of the change of your consciousness and spirit. It''s because we are too stupid and fragile relative to the void."


    "When you first came in, you should have seen a lot of things? They are all the reactions of the void to you, but because of the distortion, this reaction still maintains some postures of the physical world and can be understood by you."


    With that, Dr. Zhuang smiled softly: "you seem to have many questions to ask. Since you can cultivate primitive daozang and are not crazy in the environment here, we are also predestined. If you want to ask anything, just ask it, and I''ll try my best to answer you."


    "Of course." Zhou Bai clenched his fist and said, "first of all, what is the difference between the original Taoist collection and the existing Taoist collection in the Taoist school? Why do I practice the original Taoist collection and then go to practice the school Taoist collection, which will lead to distortion!"


    The origin and essence of primitive daozang, Zhou Bai''s most important way to improve his realm, has always been his concern.


    Dr. Zhuang thought for a moment and said, "the original daozang represents the power of emptiness. The daozang cultivated by the existing Daoist school system is the power of understanding the heavenly way."


    "The power of vanity and the power of heaven?" Zhou Bai said with some doubt, "are these two different?"


    "It''s impossible to test the history of the way of heaven. Even I suspect that the way of heaven is a transcendental phenomenon with the birth of the universe."


    Dr. Zhuang of primitive daozang 06 has obviously studied this for a long time, and said slowly: "unlike void, there may have been no concept of void in the universe a long time ago."


    "Until the void appeared, the power of the heavenly way radiating the material world was disturbed. The power of all monks in the world was also affected."


    "Without the intervention of the void, the power of monks and immortals may be stronger. The distortion of the way of heaven and the pollution of spiritual machines may also be a phenomenon caused by the long-term interaction between the way of heaven and the void."


    Dr. Zhuang smiled and said, "of course, this is all my hypothesis. I don''t know whether I have verified it or whether I have new cognition."


    Hearing Dr. Zhuang''s words, Zhou Bai''s eyes flashed, and he remembered that in Christina''s memory, the demon Saint also said that the human demon war that ended 500 years ago was the second human demon war, and the first human demon war may not be empty.


    So Zhou Bai directly said the information of the first demon war and the assumption that there might be no void.


    Zhou Bai asked, "is it possible?"


    "The first demon war? There was no void at that time?"


    Dr. Zhuang thought for a while and shook his head: "... I''m afraid there is no first demon war."


    Zhou Baiqi said, "why do you say that?"


    Dr. Zhuang: "demons have strong adaptability, can almost adapt to the vast majority of the world''s environment, and use all kinds of natural forces. But they have always been unable to use the power of the heavenly way. According to the fairy God, that is not the fate of the heavenly way."


    "But the power of the void... After they are used, they are even more powerful than immortals. This is the human demon war... No, according to you, it is the biggest reason why demons can gain the upper hand during the second human demon war."


    "But if there is no vanity in the first human demon war, the demons will definitely fall into the bottom, and in the case of losing everything, they may be completely wiped out by the gods."


    "Therefore, in the era of demons and immortals, void must have appeared."


    Zhou Bai''s brain was thinking violently, and intelligence flashed quickly in his mind.


    "What Dr. Zhuang said is very reasonable, but he doesn''t know... He doesn''t know the intelligence of the extinction period of Homo sapiens, and he doesn''t know that the spirit machine has disappeared for a period of time."


    "In the period of the extinction of Homo sapiens, there was vanity."


    "If there was no void in the first demon war..."


    "I''m afraid that the so-called first human demon war is still before the extinction of Homo sapiens and the recovery of psychic opportunity."


    "The fairy God failed to completely exterminate the demons in the first human demon war, perhaps because the psychic machine had subsided abnormally."


    "The abnormal disappearance of the spirit machine may be due to the emergence of the void. According to Dr. Zhuang, the void interfered with the radiation of the heavenly way to the material world, making the spirit machine disappear for a long time. During this time, the spirit man represented by the immortal god withdrew from the dance platform of the earth and hid."


    "This gave Homo sapiens the opportunity to develop later, and also allowed the demon to escape the disaster, and revived again with the revival of the spirit machine."


    "The spirit machine revived, and immortals and Demons reappeared... At that time, there was vanity, and the demons became powerful, so they gained the upper hand in the second human demon war."


    At this moment, Zhou Bai felt that many clues seemed to be connected.

 Chapter 680

    In the underground cave, Xuannv looked at Zhou Bai, who was gradually stabilized. Her expression was no longer ferocious, and said, "Zhou Bai, are you okay? What happened to you just now?"


    Zhou Bai, who manipulates the distorted shadow, seems to have two bodies at the same time. He can see what two eyes see, hear what two ears hear, and perceive everything that two bodies perceive at the same time.


    This is a very special experience, as if you have grown a new body.


    After hearing Xuannv''s words, Zhou Bai waved his hand: "it''s OK, I''m ok. It''s the environment over there that surprises me."


    Hearing the words, Xuannv breathed a sigh of relief, clenched the end method Tianqu sword in her hand again, and wholeheartedly guarded Zhou Bai in front of her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    In Zhou Bai''s mind, clues converged and combined with each other, like a long river of history. With his thinking and speculation, they gradually appeared in his mind.


    "I don''t know how many years ago, the first human demon war took place. The spirit people and the immortal gods cultivated by the spirit people fought against the monsters cultivated by various animals.


    Without the blessing of void power, the monsters were defeated in the face of the spiritual people and immortals who made the clock of heaven.


    But just when the immortals had the upper hand, the void appeared.


    The radiation of the heavenly way to the physical world was affected, and the aura began to fade.


    With the great changes in this environment, there has even been a large-scale death of spiritual people.


    Fairy gods and demons did not care about any human demon war, and each thought of different ways to hide.


    So in the following days, Homo sapiens gradually stood out and developed a prosperous modern civilization.


    Then the spirit machine revived, and the spirit man and fairy God came back.


    Homo sapiens and Lingren cooperated and launched the LINGJI adjustment plan.


    The spirit machine went wild, the Homo sapiens went extinct, and the demons began to recover.


    Then came the revival history of the spirit man and a small number of Homo sapiens, and the complete recovery of the demon, and after mastering the power of the void, the second human demon war began.


    In this long human demon war, the demons had the absolute upper hand, and even once defeated the heaven and ruled the whole planet... "


    "At last, the Tianting counteroffensive, the second human demon war ended, and then the battle between good and evil, the war between heaven and evil, and the distortion of heaven..."


    Zhou Bai deduced the whole history according to the existing clues, but he always felt that there were still many important things missing, and there were also many problems that lacked evidence and were just speculation.


    For example, the relationship between the emergence of void and the disappearance and recovery of spiritual opportunity is all his speculation, and Zhou Bai has no evidence.


    There are also Hao Tianshen emperor and the Supreme God... Zhou Bai can''t imagine that such a terrorist existence will lose. How strong will the demon saint and demon God who defeated them be?


    "Speculation is only speculation after all. I need more evidence."


    Zhou Bai thought in his heart, "in particular, more information related to the extinction of Homo sapiens is probably still to be obtained from the demon side. There is also the inside story of the demon war. I''m afraid the whereabouts of Li Tai and his group of Homo sapiens still need to be pried out of the mouth of the celestial fairy."


    Dr. Zhuang looked at Zhou Bai and waited for a few minutes before asking curiously, "what do you seem to think of?"


    "Nothing. It''s just a few small things." Zhou Bai thought of another thing, something that bothered Zhou Bai for a long time.


    Zhou Bai asked, "when I was looking for primitive daozang 03 before, you mentioned Christina and tomorrow plan to me."


    Zhou Bai: "you told me at that time that it was a change that wanted to seek the path of cultivation, hoping to create another way to become stronger in addition to flying into immortality."


    "What is the plan for tomorrow?"


    "I even told you this?" Dr. Zhuang looked at Zhou Bai in surprise.


    After thinking for a while, Zhou Bai simply said directly, "to be honest, Christina is right next to me now. She has contributed a lot to my fighting power all the way. But her memory is not complete, and she can''t remember many things."


    Dr. Zhuang pinched his chin and said, "it turned out to be so. It seems that tomorrow''s plan... Maybe it really succeeded in part?"


    Zhou Bai: "so what is the plan for tomorrow?"


    Dr. Zhuang: "how much do you know about the demon blood?"


    Zhou Bai: "if you mean that human beings now have demon blood, not pure blood human beings, then I know."


    Dr. Zhuang said unexpectedly, "do you know that? In that case, it''s easier to explain. As I just said, demons can use the power of the void to become stronger and fight."


    "Over the years, human beings have been practicing Taoism and becoming immortals."


    "So the plan for tomorrow is to create another way to become stronger in addition to flying into immortality, which is the method of demon cultivation."


    "But I don''t know exactly how they do it. I only know that they have such an idea."


    "In principle, if Miss Christina really follows you, it means that this plan for tomorrow should be on you."


    With that, Dr. Zhuang turned around Zhou Bai strangely: "but you are obviously cultivating the primitive daozang. Do you have the cultivation method of demons?"


    Zhou Bai shook his head. "By the way, didn''t you just say that what primitive daozang pursued was the power of vanity? Is this the cultivation method of demons?"


    Dr. Zhuang: "it''s different. The primitive daozang was developed on the basis of Xiandao technology. In the final analysis, it used the method of Taoism to exert the power of the void. Just like the five magical powers of Sanqing Taoism, they also made more or less use of the power of the void, but it had nothing to do with the demon blood in the body, and it was impossible to exert the power of the demon."


    "Real demons can adapt to almost all natural environments and use all forces except the way of heaven."


    "If you just practice primitive daozang, why does Miss Christina follow you?"


    "Has the content of tomorrow''s plan changed? Well, it''s also very possible. After all, I didn''t participate in this tomorrow''s plan. I don''t know what they did."


    Hearing what Dr. Zhuang said, the shadow of the nine disasters of nature and man suddenly appeared in Zhou Bai''s mind.


    "Is... The nine disasters of heaven and man the product of tomorrow''s plan?"


    Zhou Bai shook his head violently in his heart: "it''s impossible. The nine disasters of heaven and man are too strong. They basically exceed the power of all gods."


    "To tell the truth, although I am a genius, if there is no existence of the nine disasters of heaven and man, I will be at most similar to Wei cangsheng and jueji. I will be an ordinary genius and live an ordinary and boring life."


    "It''s unbelievable to say that Sanqing daozong''s tomorrow plan has created nine disasters between heaven and man."


    "And the so-called Demon power... It can''t be the nine disasters of heaven and man. If demons really have this power, the second human demon war can''t be counterattacked at all."


    Dr. Zhuang seemed to be aware of the doubt in Zhou Bai''s eyes and said with a smile, "it seems that you don''t know what''s going on in your heart. It''s better to go back to Donghua Taoist school and ask after your strength is strong enough."


    Suddenly, Dr. Zhuang''s eyes slightly coagulated and looked at the direction of the sky: "it seems that we have no time to continue chatting."¡ª¡ª


    Thank ''dxk19980215'' million rewards


    Thank you for the ten thousand rewards of the "fishy bird manual"

 Chapter 681

    Outside the door, Xiang natural enemy pinched his chin, looked at the direction of the door and said, "continue to attack."


    As soon as Fu Lei Zhenjun pointed out, thunder fell from the sky and directly cleaved into the door.


    As he released his Taoism at will, he asked, "do you want to continue to attack? We can''t see the result of such an attack. And if you die, will you scare the snake?"


    Xiang Tiandi: "he has been inside for too long. Zhou Bai obviously has the ability to survive in the void. He has sealed many primitive daozang before. He hasn''t come out for so long. He must have some plan in it."


    Xiang''s natural enemy''s eyes flashed slightly: "this boy, maybe he can practice the primitive daozang 06 directly in it. It''s not that there is no way to do this without channeling. He can visualize through points..."


    "If that''s true, it''s meaningless for us to stay outside. He can fully visualize and then lift the score, and then find the next primitive daozang."


    "Even if you scare the snake, you can''t give him a chance." Thinking of this, Xiang''s eyes narrowed: "divide him out."


    At the same time, waves of surging volume rushed to his face, and an instinctive fear rose in the hearts of countless monks on the ground. There seemed to be a current beating in the air, making their hair stand up.


    He saw Ziyang Zhenjun''s hand pinching the formula, his eyes full of madness, the whole sky has been swept by dark clouds, thousands of thunder gathered together, turned into a thunder column and bombarded the direction of the gate.


    The world was suddenly covered by a dazzling light. At this moment, countless monks felt that they could not see or hear anything.


    There is only a deep fear left in my mind. Tianting Zhengshen is really too powerful.


    Zheng Wentian sighed, "in the face of such a different power, if mortal monks can''t fly, no matter how many they are, it''s meaningless."


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the door, the whole world seemed to vibrate violently), and countless lights burst out in the sky.


    The rapidly rising temperature brought an amazing wind, which turned into shock waves sweeping across the water. Zhou Bai also had to control the distorted shadow and release the yuan divine power to resist this shock wave.


    Dr. Zhuang said, "someone is releasing attacks into this area. This area is becoming more and more unstable. If you want to take away primitive daozang 06, you''d better hurry."


    "Remember, this big tree is the proliferation of the original daozang 06 after the distortion broke out. Cut it all off, and the original daozang 06 is at the center of the interior."


    Zhou Bai frowned, and the first thing he thought of was the immortal outside.


    "They took the initiative to attack the door... Did they find me coming in? You can''t underestimate these immortals. "


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai took the time to look at Dr. Zhuang in front of him: "I want to ask another question..."


    But I saw that Dr. Zhuang began to dissipate slowly in front of me, and his feet began to crack inch by inch, just like a broken doll.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Bai was stunned and directly launched the yuan Shen force to protect the other party, but he felt that the yuan Shen force could not touch the other party as soon as it passed by.


    Dr. Zhuang: "sorry, it seems that I''m dead long ago. Now I''m afraid it''s just the reaction of vanity to your consciousness."


    As he said this, he shrugged: "do you have any problem? Maybe I know. After all, everything in the physical world is reflected in the void, and the information contained is endless."


    "The void reaction is not fake in many cases. It just shows you what you want to see."


    "To some extent, you may be talking to me who once existed in history."


    "Hurry up and ask." Dr. Zhuang looked at his gradually cracked fingers and said faintly, "the balance between the material world and the void in this area has been broken, and I am about to disappear."


    "Void reaction..." Zhou Bai gritted his teeth and asked, "what''s your purpose? Hiding these primitive Taoist collections and copying so many people, what do you want to do?"


    "My purpose..." Dr. Zhuang was silent for a moment, the whole lower half had been completely shattered, and the broken body spread towards his mouth.


    "Immortality... Is the disease of all living beings. I want to know everything from heaven to earth. I only wish there is no immortality in the world..."


    With these words, Dr. Zhuang has dissipated most of it, leaving only half of his head still slowly shattered in midair.


    At the same time, the whole sky and the ground are full of torn black cracks, and the breath of void surges out of them.


    The whole area is rapidly falling towards the void.


    Hearing Dr. Zhuang''s words, Zhou Bai was stunned directly. He never thought that Dr. Zhuang would have such an idea and purpose.


    But he had similar ideas recently.


    That is, when he saw the information about the extinction of Homo sapiens, he couldn''t help thinking that if there was no spiritual recovery, if there was no so-called fairy way and fairy God, maybe the world would be better, and it would follow the track of Homo sapiens all the way to prosperity and stable development.


    But now Dr. Zhuang would have such a similar idea?


    At this moment, Zhou Bai instinctively came up with an idea, which poured out of his mind and made him say it subconsciously.


    "Do you know about the extinction of Homo sapiens?"


    Dr. Zhuang, whose whole head began to dissipate slowly, was stunned at the speech, looked at Zhou Bai with surprise, and then showed a trace of regret: "it''s late, they..."


    Unfortunately, at the next moment, the lower part of Dr. Zhuang''s whole face has been completely shattered, and only his residual eyes can be seen looking at Zhou Bai, showing infinite regret.


    Seeing this scene, a series of incredible thoughts instantly flowed through Zhou Bai''s mind.


    ''you know? How dare you know? "


    "How did you know?"


    "What on earth do you know?!"


    When he first met Dr. Zhuang in that base, it was obvious that the other party knew nothing about the United States, India and other Homo sapiens countries.


    What happened to Dr. Zhuang later, and where did he know about the relevant newspapers of Homo sapiens.


    Zhou Bai suddenly grabbed the last remnant of Dr. Zhuang, but still could only watch him dissipate in the air. With the opening of the void crack after farewell, it was about to disappear completely.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Bai repeatedly mobilized the power of the original God to catch Dr. Zhuang back, but he just went through the other party''s debris in vain again and again.


    Looking at Dr. Zhuang, who finally turned into a faint light and was about to disappear completely, Zhou Bai suddenly shouted, "come back!"


    Zhou Bai didn''t want to let go of the report related to Homo sapiens at all. The mood in his body was burning, but the mind in his brain tried to work calmly.


    At this moment, Zhou Bai knew that for the current situation, ordinary methods were useless.


    The first thing he thought of was going back in time.


    So time changed rapidly. Zhou Bai repeated his action again. This time, as soon as he saw Dr. Zhuang, he asked, "what do you know about the history of Homo sapiens? How much do you know about their extinction?"

 Chapter 682

    Unlike the first conversation with Dr. Zhuang in this area, there was a series of information exchange before asking about Homo sapiens.


    At the moment, Zhou Bai didn''t mention the demon''s blood, the original daozang, Christina, or the plan for tomorrow. As soon as he met, he asked for the intelligence of Homo sapiens, which immediately made Dr. Zhuang''s face burst with surprise.


    Dr. Zhuang looked at Zhou Bai suspiciously: "where did you know about Homo sapiens? Why did you ask me? How did you know that I knew about Homo sapiens?"


    Zhou Bai immediately reacted, because without the foreshadowing of the last time, the doctor in front of him seemed to have a different reaction.


    After thinking for a while, Zhou Bai felt that he couldn''t say that he learned the news of Homo sapiens from the demon. Today''s human beings and the demon have a deep blood feud. He couldn''t guarantee that Dr. Zhuang would be hostile because he learned that he was in contact with the demon.


    But Dr. Zhuang saw Zhou Bai''s hesitation, and his eyes narrowed slightly: "hesitation? Are you thinking about how to cheat me?"


    Zhou Bai''s eyes flashed and directly said, "no, I''m just thinking about such a secret. Can I tell you?"


    Dr. Zhuang: "Oh? What about your decision?"


    Zhou Bai repeated what Dr. Zhuang once said to him before the time reversal: "the void is the world of spirit and consciousness, where many laws of the material world do not hold. The concepts of time and space change with the change of consciousness..."


    Dr. Zhuang said unexpectedly, "you have a lot of research on void."


    "Slightly understand..." Zhou Bai: "so the you in front of me should not be the real you? I''m afraid the real you are dead. The you in front of me is just a reflection of vanity."


    "So it doesn''t matter if I tell you some secrets." Zhou Bai said, "I learned about intelligence about Homo sapiens and others from the mouth of Tianting Zhengshen. After I practiced the original Taoist hiding you left, I broke through all the way..."


    "It''s impossible... You''re lying. Tianting Zhengshen can''t take the initiative to tell you these things." Dr. Zhuang looked at Zhou Bai in front of him and said, "they can''t tell this thing to a mortal unless... You have something special, but if you have something special, they don''t need to take the initiative to tell you."


    "Since it''s not what tiantingzheng God told you, it''s only possible that Tianmo told you."


    Listening to what Dr. Zhuang said, Zhou Bai''s heart sank and a bad feeling surged up.


    Dr. Zhuang stared at Zhou Bai and said, "are you connected with demons? Even demons, there is no need to tell a mortal information about Homo sapiens... Are you related to Homo sapiens? Homo sapiens still has blood? Incredible."


    Seeing that Dr. Zhuang guessed an answer close to the truth in a few words, Zhou Bai was slightly surprised. There are too many smart people in the world. He was a little impatient, revealed a flaw, and was seen through by the other party.


    Zhou Bai simply asked, "yes, I have the blood of Homo sapiens in my body, so I want to know the history of their extinction."


    "Has the cultivation of the blood of Homo sapiens become the original daozang I left behind? Where did my clone find you?" Dr. Zhuang''s face flashed a different color, and then flashed a regret: "it''s really not easy. Everyone thinks that the evolution of Homo sapiens has failed, and that they have given up the most powerful force in the universe."


    "But in my opinion, their original development direction, the pursuit of collective, organized and systematic power, has more potential than a single fairy."


    Zhou Bai said impatiently, "don''t tell me this. This place will collapse at any time. I just want to know whether Homo sapiens is the extinction of spiritual people and the then heaven?"


    "Do you want revenge?" Dr. Zhuang was silent for a while, shook his head, and slowly said, "if only you had appeared earlier, but now it is too late, they have given up Homo sapiens."


    Zhou Baining said again, "give up? Who gave up Homo sapiens? What does this have to do with the extinction of Homo sapiens?"


    Dr. Zhuang sighed and read out four words: "Heaven - Earth - people - Life -"


    "Immortals, gods and demons are all hostile to Homo sapiens. They are all related to the extinction of Homo sapiens."


    "There is no place for Homo sapiens in this world."


    "Zhou Bai, if you want revenge, the only way is to become stronger. By cultivating the primitive daozang, you become stronger and surpass the immortal gods, it is possible to clarify everything."


    Zhou Bai looked at Dr. Zhuang in front of him suspiciously. The other party clearly said that his goal was to connect heaven and earth, and there was no immortal in the world.


    Now it makes him stronger? Beyond immortals? Isn''t that a contradiction?


    Just thinking about this, the whole world seemed to tremble again, and Dr. Zhuang in front of him began to dissipate again.


    Looking at this scene, Zhou Bai knew that the immortal gods outside attacked the door again.


    Looking at Dr. Zhuang, who gradually began to dissipate, Zhou Bai bit his teeth, thought that there were still many questions he didn''t ask, and said angrily, "Ziyang!!"


    Dr. Zhuang frowned and said quickly, "I''m going to dissipate. If you have any questions, ask them quickly, and I''ll try to cooperate with you to answer them quickly."


    Looking at Dr. Zhuang, Zhou Bai hurriedly asked, "do you know Li Tai? Was he a traitor of Homo sapiens at that time? Is he still alive?"


    "Li Tai?" Dr. Zhuang frowned, as if recalling, "I don''t know. There should be no such person in God. If immortal... I''m afraid there is no namesake."


    Zhou Bai''s heart sank: "sure enough... Did this guy change his name, or even completely changed his identity."


    At the same time, Dr. Zhuang dissipated rapidly, leaving only the upper body in the blink of an eye.


    Zhou Bai hurriedly asked, "you said that demons are also hostile to Homo sapiens? Why? Didn''t they sleep all the time when Homo sapiens developed?"


    "It''s not that simple, the demon is asleep..." Dr. Zhuang looked at half of his face that had dissipated, and his eyes showed regret.


    The next moment, with the void gap opening behind him, the remnant head of his whole person has slowly floated in.


    Looking at the figure of Dr. Zhuang, who dissipated into the void again, Zhou Bai''s face showed a trace of reluctance.


    "Purple! Yang!"


    There are gods looking covetously outside. No matter how fast he grabs, he can only ask questions in these times, and he is always unable to thoroughly communicate with Dr. Zhuang in front of him.


    "If there is no Ziyang, let me continue to talk with Dr. Zhuang for a few days, it will be too short... This time is too short..."


    Seeing that Dr. Zhuang has disappeared into the void, Zhou Bai is unwilling to look at it like this.


    In just a second or two, an idea came out of his heart.


    In hindsight, this may not be the best way, but it is indeed the best way that Zhou Bai can think of in less than a second at this moment.


    "Dr. Zhuang! Lend you to me!"


    "Lend me your memory!"


    "Lend me your blood!"

 Chapter 683

    It was not easy for intelligence about Homo sapiens to appear, and Zhou Bai was unwilling to let go easily. After three consecutive sentences without feedback, he suddenly dived in, and the whole person''s upper body disappeared into the void gap in front of him.


    "A little... Even a little..."


    "Tell me more about Homo sapiens..."


    You can''t see or hear anything, and everything in front of you seems to be gone.


    The last remnant of Dr. Zhuang that can be seen just now is even more impossible to see.


    "Chaos and disorder is vanity..."


    "Lend me what I want!"


    "Dr. Zhuang! Lend me anything you can!"


    Zhou Bai could only open his mouth and shouted loudly, shouting a voice he couldn''t hear.


    "Everything is good! Memory! Brain! Flesh and blood! Even a hair, lend it to me!"


    Nothing appeared in the nothingness.


    A deep disappointment flashed in Zhou Bai''s heart.


    "Still failed?"


    However, this disappointment was soon suppressed by him.


    "It doesn''t matter. Dr. Zhuang has more than one clone. Next time I look for primitive daozang 07, I will be able to figure out what he knows."


    Zhou Bai''s lower body, still outside, moved slightly and retreated.


    Just when he wanted to withdraw his upper body from the void and give up this action completely.


    A shivering feeling suddenly surged from his heart, and unprecedented fear rushed to his face, which made Zhou Bai''s heart beat violently, his body spasm, and even couldn''t help but begin to twitch.


    "What does it feel like...?"


    Obviously, he couldn''t see or hear anything, but the sudden fear made Zhou Bai understand that something appeared in front of him and seemed to be looking at him.


    It was an indescribable, indescribable feeling.


    Obviously, you can''t perceive anything, but you will feel something looking at him.


    Obviously nothing can be seen or heard, but the body spontaneously fears.


    An amazing thought flooded his mind: ''is there other life in the void?''


    He tried to withdraw from the void, and the whole upper body retreated to the material world again. Looking at the deep void gap in front of him, his face was full of doubts.


    "What is it..."


    Just when Zhou Bai was thinking about it, he was suddenly stunned again. His subordinates pinched consciously and felt something pinched.


    He lowered his head and saw that there was a little thumb in the palm of his right hand


    "Is this... Hair?"


    Zhou Bai was surprised: "did my poverty disaster succeed? It just didn''t work on Dr. Zhuang, but something else."


    Poverty and disaster have already become a very skilled ability for Zhou Bai to use. He knows the scope of influence and the boundaries of action of poverty and disaster very well.


    Inanimate bodies without wisdom and consciousness are completely useless.


    At worst, you have to be like a demon.


    He looked at the dark void gap in front of him, where he couldn''t see anything.


    At this moment, Zhou Bai was extremely sure that his previous idea was not wrong.


    "There are living creatures in the void, and they are conscious and intelligent... Living creatures that can be affected by poverty."


    Looking at the void in front of him, Zhou Bai suddenly felt that this unknown field was much more mysterious than he had previously thought.


    "The void runs through the history of demons, immortals, spiritual people, Homo sapiens, and Demons..."


    At this moment, Zhou Bai gradually calmed down and gradually thought about the information given by Dr. Zhuang.


    "Dr. Zhuang said that demons, immortals and gods are full of malice to me, and he also asked me to continue to cultivate the primitive daozang..."


    "I can feel that before he disappeared for the first time, he was absolutely serious when he said that heaven and earth are connected and there is no fairy way."


    "For the second time, he didn''t talk about his goal, and he didn''t talk about the connection between heaven and earth. But what he said later obviously contradicted what he said for the first time. "


    "Is he... Deliberately making me hostile to demons and immortals, enticing me to continue to cultivate primitive daozang 06?"


    "Does this have anything to do with his extremely well-known plan? There is also his previous plan to start a prairie fire, copying copies of all kinds of strong men in history... "


    Although I really want to think about the cause and effect, the situation in this area is getting worse and worse. Zhou Bai has no time to delay. He turns around and leaves, flying to the huge tree representing the original daozang 06, intending to put the original daozang 06 away first.


    The huge tree in front of him became restless with the change of the void. The white tree body trembled violently, and the huge branches shook like arms, beating out towards the surrounding, sending out a roaring whistling sound.


    "It turned out to be like this."


    Zhou Bai casually pointed out that the roaring sword gas tore the sky, and large tracts of white trees had been torn to pieces.


    Zhou Bai tore out thousands of sword Qi, and soon cut the tree in front of him to pieces, revealing a strange statue more than five meters high inside.


    At the moment, Zhou Bai''s strength is countless times stronger than in the past. Even if the distorted shadow has only half of his strength, it''s much easier to suppress the original daozang 06 than in the past.


    He saw that he slapped his hand on the head of the statue, and the violent yuan Shen force came out of the body, just like Mount Tai pressing the top, and the whole statue couldn''t move.


    "My twisted shadow can never be Ziyang Zhenjun''s opponent. If you take it out directly, they will probably take it away."


    "That''s the only way..."


    A gleam of light flashed in Zhou Bai''s eyes: "directly visualize and break through with laziness in one breath."


    Yuan Shenli wrapped the statue represented by the original daozang 06, and Zhou Bai directly began to visualize with the distorted shadow.


    Zhou Bai''s body is almost integrated with the distorted shadow. The distorted shadow is like an extension of his * * and all perceptions can be transmitted to him without reservation.


    Visualizing with distorted shadows is almost indistinguishable as visualizing with his own noumenon.


    Soon, a line of prompts appeared on the panel of the auxiliary cultivation system.


    "Whether to spend 2.5 million lazy Qi value to learn the original daozang 06."


    Laziness value instantly decreased from 7million to 4.5 million.


    ¡­¡­


    In the underground cave, the violent momentum erupted from Zhou Bai.


    Under the oppression of the amazing power, Xuannv couldn''t help retreating back.


    Feeling the pressure of Zhou Bai''s crazy rise almost every second, she was shocked: "this is... A direct breakthrough? Can Zhou Bai cultivate the original daozang 06 with his separation so far away? So fast?"


    Dow degree 52.3%


    Dow degree 54.6%


    Dow degree 58.9%

 Chapter 684

    The Dow degree reaches 59.9%


    At this step, Zhou Bai''s consciousness paused slightly, and he felt that there seemed to be some obstacles in the yuan Shen, but the next moment, the obstacles were like a layer of white paper, which was easily broken by him, and his Tao degree was directly increased to 60%.


    "The sixth realm... Finally."


    Every improvement of Tao degree will bring great growth to the combat power of monks. While various accomplishments are improved, every star point on the divine map will also be further improved.


    And the level like 60% is greatly improved.


    In particular, Zhou Bai''s plan of heaven, man and nine disasters has been improved in every aspect of his life, from laziness, poverty, ugliness, decline, ignorance and greed.


    In the process of the crazy promotion of daohuadu, Zhou Bai can clearly feel that his qualification, Yuanshen, flesh... All-round cultivation and combat power have ushered in a * * rise.


    "Now I''m afraid I don''t use any equipment or any Taoist techniques. Just by relying on the power of the yuan God and * *, I can get through the previous Luo Tian Lun Dao."


    The yuan Shen force kept flowing out of his body uncontrollably, forcing the Xuannv to retreat step by step until she put on the abyss hell Dragon Armor, which was able to stand firm and no longer retreat.


    Christina in the sea also sighed, "Aisha, come out and see the wall."


    "How many times have I said it? It''s not called hanging up. I just practice faster."


    Between the opening and closing of Zhou Bai''s eyes, the lightning flashes with the fierce friction of the air.


    The surrounding rocks and soil all began to break continuously, as if they were constantly squeezed by invisible forces.


    All of a sudden, his strength improved too much, and Zhou Bai didn''t even have complete control. His strength seemed to flow out of his body like a continuous stream.


    Xuannv looked at this scene in shock, and said in disbelief: "Zhou Bai... You... Have you broken through to the sixth realm?


    Zhou Bai nodded, looked at his palm, and slowly said, "well, I''m in the sixth realm. But I''m just entering the sixth realm. Next, I need to practice the divine map."


    Xuannv sighed, "so fast."


    At this moment, Zhou Bai didn''t know how much better he was for the time being. Everything needed to be tested after him.


    But now, he didn''t have time to test, but first looked at the next level of God map.


    "Do you want to spend 1million points of laziness to start crazy map?"


    The next moment, Zhou Bai''s laziness value decreased from 4.5 million to 3.5 million.


    The auxiliary cultivation system is being updated


    Please wait


    Check the details (click here).


    Zhou Bai knew that there was a blank in the sea. This time, the change seemed to be too great. With Zhou Bai''s strong spirit, there seemed to be no sign of recovery for a while.


    At this time, he saw a cat claw stretched out directly from the back of his head, slapped it, and Zhou Bai instantly returned to normal.


    Seeing the cat''s claws stretched out and retracted from the back of Zhou Bai''s head, Xuannv thought in admiration: "the distortions on Zhou Bai are really everywhere."


    With the consumption of laziness value, a new level of God map also emerged on the Taiyi roulette in the depths of Zhou Baiyuan God.


    "Crazy? Let me see what strength you have."


    Zhou Bai looked at the first star of the crazy map.


    "The first star point, the fifth star point, and the last ninth star point are often qualitative changes."


    Crazy color - sincere color: Madness is a gift, and one of the craziest things human beings have done in the long history is honesty


    Cultivation method: rough look.


    Laziness (0 / 3.2 million)


    Looking at the first star point, Zhou Bai directly spent 3.2 million lazy gas value to inject into it, and the lazy gas value was only 300000 in an instant.


    At the same time, the cries that could not be heard clearly came from his mind. When he wanted to listen carefully to what the sound was, the sound had disappeared, and the star point had been cultivated successfully.


    Then Zhou Bai carefully read the content in the star dot and found that there were still quite a lot of content, and the function was somewhat unexpected.


    "It can consume 30 points of pollution and reduce the crazy seed to the target. The target planted into the seed will become my family.


    As long as the family members believe every word I say after planting seeds, I can harvest the pollution degree in his body almost unlimited, or give the family members the pollution degree in my body. "


    Zhou Bai''s eyes lit up: "as long as I believe every word, I can harvest or give the pollution degree. This is easy to use, especially with the ability of foolish figure, it''s too easy to use..."


    For a moment, Zhou Bai seemed to have thought of more than ten applied methods and various strategies to deal with the enemy in his mind.


    He then looked down: "the crazy seed can only be planted once. Once the family members suspect any words I say after planting the seed, the seed will disappear, and he can no longer bear my gift. I can''t harvest or give him internal pollution."


    Zhou Bai nodded: "can''t you doubt a word? This requirement is really harsh. I''m afraid no one will always believe every word of another person."


    Zhou Bai then read: "family members will enter the state of compulsory honesty from time to time. The longer they become family members, the longer the state of compulsory honesty lasts."


    Zhou Bai''s eyes lit up slightly: "this is also very useful. Next, if I want to find out the truth of the extinction of Homo sapiens, this ability is too useful."


    He is quite satisfied with the ability of the first star of crazy map, especially from which he can see a development direction of crazy map.


    "Crazy... Maybe it''s to strengthen my companions, or my subordinates and forces. If I cooperate with the greedy Yuanshen armed, maybe I can quickly cultivate a group of subordinates, or..."


    Zhou Bai glanced at the introduction of the first star point and muttered, "family members?"


    Next, Zhou Bai looked at the most critical part, that is, how to grow into the crazy seed.


    He saw that Zhou Bai stretched out his fingers, and the pollution degree in his body was instantly pulled out of 30 points. At his fingertips, it turned into a mass of beating and twisting black mud, just like a mass of living creatures, and also sent out bursts of smelly smell.


    "This is the kind of madness." Looking at the Xuannv on the side, Zhou Bai secretly said, "let Xuannv try it first."


    After all, the Xuannv at the moment still didn''t get Zhou Bai''s real 100% trust. In fact, I have experienced so many things, and passed by craziness and distortion again and again. I have seen the ugliness of human nature again and again, witnessed countless betrayals and betrayals, explored the truth again and again, and changed my position.


    Now in this world, Zhou Bai can''t think of anyone he can trust with all his heart. It seems that everyone can doubt and be enemies with him.


    Zhou Bai looked at Xuannv, and the other party naturally couldn''t make him 100% trust.


    "Xuannv itself should be able to bear the pollution degree I gave. And crazy color itself will disappear after distrusting me. Xuannv may eat me back at any time. The seed can remind me of her distrust, which is just another insurance."


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai looked at Xuannv and said, "this is my newly acquired ability, the seed of madness. To accept him, you must trust me wholeheartedly. Once you successfully accept it, you can share my strength, will you?"

 Chapter 685

    Hearing what Zhou Bai said, Xuannv looked at the crazy seed that was constantly twisted and deformed in front of her.


    "As long as I always believe in you, I can share your strength?"


    Zhou Bai nodded: "yes, you once said that you feel the strength of the deformity is to see the power of distortion in your body? As long as you eat this crazy seed, you can become my family, and I can inject my power of distortion into your body at will."


    According to Zhou Bai, the power of distortion mentioned by Xuannv is probably the so-called pollution degree of the nine disasters of heaven and man, which is a kind of power that will cause the madness and even distortion of the target.


    Zhou Bai then said, "of course, I can also reverse this process and reverse the distortion force in your body back to my body."


    "The premise is that you should believe every word I say in the future and trust me wholeheartedly."


    "One can only plant a crazy seed. Once you doubt me, the seed will disappear and can no longer be planted. The distorted power I gave you will also disappear completely."


    "In addition, after planting this seed and becoming my family member, you will enter a state of compulsory honesty from time to time. The longer you become a family member, the longer the duration of compulsory honesty."


    Zhou Bai knew that seeds needed the trust of family members, so he had no intention of concealing the ability of seeds at all, because once he became a family member, the Xuannv would taste the consequences one by one, and concealment was meaningless.


    "But the so-called 100% believe..."


    Zhou Bai didn''t turn around when he first got this ability. The more he thought about it, the more he felt the evil in it.


    "People are human because they have independent thinking ability. No matter how close a partner or trusted a colleague is, it is impossible to achieve the so-called 100% trust, and even believe every word. "


    ''eating, drinking water, hobbies, interests, time, space... The discussion of various topics, the answers to various questions, and under normal coexistence, there is no possibility of trusting every word. Because questioning is the instinct of wisdom. "


    "If you want to reach the so-called 100% belief... There is only one situation... Weave a beautiful lie to completely cover the family members, and every word you say is consistent with the truth that the family members believe."


    "People... Only believe what they are willing to believe."


    "Only when it is shrouded in fabricated lies can there be a truth that all the answers are what the family members are willing to believe."


    "Absolute trust is an absolute lie, and absolute honesty is a kind of madness. Is this the meaning of this star..."


    While Zhou Bai was thinking about the connotation of the seed of madness, Xuannv looked at Zhou Bai in front of her eyes. At this moment, Zhou Bai, who was thinking about the seed of madness, exuded a spell of madness, distortion, morbid and evil in Xuannv''s eyes.


    Zhou Bai looked at Xuannv and said, "how about this? Are you willing to accept this result?"


    "Of course." Xuannv looked at Zhou Bai and said with a smile, "anyway, Zhou Bai, you will never cheat me."


    "Yes, how could I lie to you?" Zhou Bai also smiled and touched Xuannv''s head: "although I have obtained the ability of this crazy seed, it seems that... The only one who can plant this seed with confidence is you."


    "Our world is a chaotic and disordered world. Under the shadow of the way of heaven, madness and distortion will be the ultimate destination of all wisdom."


    While Zhou Bai spoke, at the end of the day, the skeleton armor loomed on his body, and two huge dark gold horns stood on his forehead, burning with the black Yuanshen flame.


    "Distortion is the gift of the way of heaven, and distortion is the reward of vanity. As the giver of distortion and the controller of distortion, I want to let this crazy flood wash the whole world and bring this gift to every life in the world."


    Zhou Bai''s eyes seemed to burn a black flame. He stretched out his hands, reached out to the Xuannv in front of him, smiled and said, "Xuannv, lend me your strength, and let me achieve my ambition and create a world belonging to monsters."


    Xuannv looked at Zhou Bai, and seemed to feel the magnificent but evil mood in each other''s eyes, like the ups and downs of the waves.


    Looking at Xuannv''s appearance, Zhou Bai secretly said: "Xuannv is really easy to understand... She really eats this set, after all... This is what she wants and is willing to believe for it. After I understand the newly increased combat power, I can proceed to the next step. "


    ''Ziyang''


    Zhou Bai''s eyes flashed coldly, thinking of Ziyang on the side of primitive daozang 06.


    Xuannv picked up Zhou Bai''s palm, felt the temperature on it with her face, and slowly said, "Zhou Bai, I can feel the loneliness and pain in your heart, let me share these."


    Hearing Xuannv''s words, Zhou Bai was slightly stunned.


    "Take all my abilities, no matter how you use my power. I will try my best to believe you and use them to achieve your ambition."


    The next moment, she saw the Xuannv swallow the crazy seed into her mouth, and the green veins suddenly burst on her face, revealing a face of pain.


    It seemed that the relationship was too painful, which made Xuannv bend up like a cooked shrimp.


    "Feel my loneliness and pain..." Zhou Bai looked at the Xuannv in front of him, wiped out the distractions in his heart, and carefully observed the Xuannv''s current state.


    Xuannv''s pain came suddenly and went quickly.


    Just a few seconds later, she seemed to have returned to normal, and in Zhou Bai''s perception, the Xuannv in front of her became an indescribable, indescribable... Container.


    Yes, at this moment, if the perceptual information brought by the ordinary five senses is excluded, then the feeling of Xuannv in front of Zhou Bai is a container.


    It seems that no matter how far away he is, he can perceive the existence of this human shaped container, and even he can directly perceive the twisted and distorted power in the container.


    "Is this what Xuannv called the power of distortion? Sure enough, it''s very similar to my pollution level. "


    And Zhou Bai felt that he could extract the power from the container at any time, and he could also add his own pollution degree to the container at any time.


    ''is dependents... A kind of container? Can you accommodate my strength? "


    Zhou Bai thought for a while and directly said, "Xuannv, I''ll try to draw your strength first."


    Seeing that Xuannv nodded and stood ready, Zhou Bai''s heart moved, he saw that in the container represented by Xuannv, dark and distorted forces were drawn by him and constantly poured into his body.


    Pollution degree: 110/110


    Pollution degree: 111/110


    Pollution degree: 112/110


    With the influx of the distorted force in Xuannv''s body, Zhou Bai saw that his pollution level was rising.


    Since walking with Xuannv, in order to maintain the trust of the other party, Zhou Bai has been using the Tianhe starburst sword, and his body has been in a suspended state for most of the time, so as to continuously maintain the critical 109/110 pollution level.


    The Xuannv on the other side felt her body change: "my distorted power is weakening, and my physical power and the ability brought by distortion are declining."


    With Zhou Bai''s extraction, Xuannv suddenly pressed her forehead and said with some difficulty, "I feel... Uncomfortable... My body... Disgusting."


    Hearing Xuannv''s words, Zhou Bai directly stopped to draw, looked at her pollution degree, which had reached 139/110, and said in his heart, "unlike me, the power of distortion, or the pollution degree, is the power that Xuannv, as an abnormal variant, relies on for survival.


    If the pollution in Xuannv''s body is completely removed, she may die? Or... Become human? "


    Although he felt curious, it was too risky to do so directly, so Zhou Bai didn''t continue to draw, but turned his mind and began to inject pollution into Xuannv''s body.

 Chapter 686

    As the survival force of the distorted body, Zhou Bai has always been curious about what will happen if the pollution in Xuannv''s body continues to increase.


    He once injected pollution into Xuannv through stupid disasters.


    However, the continuous state of stupid disaster is only temporary, and the effect is mainly to trigger the four states of ''delusion, fear, despair and Madness''.


    This kind of power that leads people to madness and distortion only makes Xuannv, who is already a freak, feel happy.


    So now through the power of crazy plans, what will be the reaction.


    Looking at the decreasing pollution value on his panel, Zhou Bai looked at Xuannv and said, "now I''m injecting distortion into your body. How do you feel?"


    If the distorted force just extracted is like cramping and peeling the skin, extracting the flesh and blood from her body alive, then at this moment, it seems that a steady stream of forces suddenly emerge from her body, increasing her strength in an all-round way.


    First of all, the distortion force just drawn by Zhou Baigang was fully returned.


    Then Zhou Bai''s own pollution was continuously injected into Xuannv''s body.


    With Zhou Bai''s injection of 100 points of pollution, Xuannv snorted, "it''s completely different from the previous feeling..."


    Zhou Bai knew that what the other party said was that when the stupid disaster was launched, when the wisdom was higher than the other party, he injected pollution, resulting in the four states of ''delusion, fear, despair and Madness''.


    Xuannv said, "the injection of the distorted power before just made me feel spiritual pleasure and see some interesting illusions."


    "But now this... Is different... Completely different..."


    Xuannv closed her eyes, and her face was full of joy and satisfaction: "this power, he completely enhanced my ability in all aspects, and even..."


    She suddenly opened her eyes, and the magical purple light emanated from his pupils: "... Even let me get a new evolution."


    Then he saw the Xuannv''s hair dancing, like a spiritual snake, sending out a hissing cry. Then a piece of scarlet blood flowed from the root of her hair and dyed Xuannv''s red hair.


    The flesh and blood of her forehead broke, and a curved horn directly burst out.


    The skin above and below her body broke in bursts, a large number of scales grew out of her body, and a bone spur grew out at the joint, which turned into an exoskeleton and began to wrap the vital parts of her body.


    Scales and exoskeletons gathered together, like purple armor, covering her body, emitting circles of lavender halo.


    At the same time, Xuannv shouted, "enough... Enough! Stop! If I transmit power again, I''m afraid I can''t adapt."


    Zhou Bai looked at it and calculated in his heart that a total of 105 points of pollution had been injected, which seemed to be the limit of Xuannv at present.


    Xuannv felt the power of distortion constantly surging and roaring in her body, and slowly said, "I need time to adapt to the power of distortion of this intensity. After I adapt, you can try to inject more."


    Looking at Xuannv''s performance, Zhou Bai nodded with satisfaction: "very good, Xuannv, you are indeed very suitable for the kind of crazy color."


    Xuannv nodded and looked at Zhou Bai with a trance on her face: "Zhou Bai, I won''t let you down. I trust you as much as you trust me."


    "100% trust?" Seeing Xuannv''s appearance, Zhou Bai secretly said, "if you want a person to be absolutely trusted, then cheat him. If you want a person to be 100% believed, then cheat. Only absolute deception can you get absolute trust."


    Christina listened to Zhou Bai''s exclamation in the sea of knowledge, and said with some worry: "Zhou Bai? Are you okay? In fact, if Xuannv is willing to turn around, we may consider accepting her, confessing to her, and then we can get along well..."


    "Impossible." Zhou Bai said flatly, "she thought I was a freak, and her goal was to make the world a freak world. If she wanted me to be distorted, wouldn''t she want me to die? Our position was never to die from the beginning, and there was no room for moderation."


    Zhou Bai said quietly, "the foundation of my relationship with Xuannv is based on lies. Only lies are the only way to maintain our relationship."


    Christina: "Alas"


    Next, Zhou Bai''s suspended body revolved around Xuannv, observed the changes of the other party''s body and said, "next, test your actual combat power improvement..."


    "Also, I need to test my ability to improve."


    Zhou Bai''s eyes flashed coldly, and he thought of the situation of Ziyang Zhenjun.


    When he adapts to the newly increased combat power, he will go to get the original daozang 06 back.


    In his induction, he manipulated the distorted shadow to seal the original daozang 06, and then directly took it out of the gate, directly bumping into Ziyang Zhenjun at the gate.


    After a fight, he used the twisted shadow to make use of his ability, and then took advantage of the chance that Ziyang couldn''t suppress the distortion and his body ran away violently, and even escaped directly.


    ''can''t you catch me? How can it be? "


    "Hum, did you deliberately let me go?"


    Zhou Bai sneered in his heart, knowing that these immortals couldn''t really let him go. They must deliberately let him leave, secretly tracking him, trying to find his body.


    "They don''t know that I use the distorted shadow and can instantly learn the original daozang 06 through laziness, so they will only think that I am determined to get this original daozang 06, and they want to wait for the hare."


    "Good... Just use you to hone my newly increased strength."


    Primitive daozang 06 although Zhou Bai has completed his practice, Christina and Aisha still need to practice.


    Especially after Christina''s practice, she can wake up her memory again. Zhou Bai is determined to get that memory.


    Besides, there is another reason why Zhou Bai can''t refuse to take back the original daozang 06, that is, for the original daozang 07.


    Because Zhou Bai read the original daozang 06 this time and found that the content of looking for the original daozang 07 is different from that before.


    As a study of the mystery of heaven and the void, the primitive daozang can be used to understand the magical existence of the power of the void. This statue can be stored in the void.


    The four primitive daozang, 07, 08, 09 and 10, have more and more powerful magical power. Dr. Zhuang found that they still have some influence on the physical world in the process of sealing again and again, and the influence will become greater and greater with the passage of time.


    So Dr. Zhuang directly sealed them in the void.


    Although there are almost no concepts of time and distance in the void, there are in the material world. The different concepts of space and time in the material world still have special significance for the void.


    The next primitive daozang 07 requires Zhou Bai to take the primitive daozang 06 to the target location and carry out special rituals to break the seal and summon the primitive daozang 07 from the void.


    Therefore, whether for his next strength growth, or for Christina''s memory, Aisha''s strength improvement, Zhou Bai needs to grab back the original daozang 06.


    So while testing the strength of himself and Xuannv, Zhou Bai adjusted the battle plan and planned to take back the original daozang 06.

 Chapter 687

    In the clouds not far from the distorted shadow, Ziyang Zhenjun hid, and the electric light flashed between his eyes, looking at the distorted shadow not far away.


    Ziyang Zhenjun said coldly, "will he go back to the body?"


    With Zhou Bai, the biggest enemy who failed to catch him again and again, Ziyang''s hatred became more and more surging. Originally, he was not able to control his emotions because of his distortion. He felt like a volcano blocked in his chest.


    Xiang natural enemy pinched his chin and said in a confident tone that everything was under control: "either he was blinded by greed, and we followed his separation all the way to find Zhou Bai''s body."


    "Either he can still keep calm and lead us into a trap."


    "But as long as we want to go, even the demon king can''t stop us. So as long as we look at the original daozang 06, all the initiative is in our hands."


    "As long as primitive daozang 06 is stuck in our hands, we have countless opportunities to seize Zhou Bai, and as long as he is caught by us once, it is over."


    ¡­¡­


    After testing Xuannv''s combat power, Zhou Bai nodded with satisfaction.


    After the injection of 105 points of pollution, not only the overall improvement of physical strength, but also the distortion ability mastered by Xuannv, such as teleportation, virtualization, flesh and blood adjustment, and urging distortion, have been qualitatively improved.


    In the case of wearing the abyss hell Dragon Armor and holding the end method Tianqu sword, the Xuannv''s combat power is almost beyond that of all human nine realm monks.


    And as time goes by, as long as Xuannv gradually adapts to the pollution at this moment, Zhou Bai can be injected again in the future, improving Xuannv''s combat effectiveness bit by bit.


    Christina sighed, "as long as you feed the pollution... It''s a perfect tool man."


    "HMM. Xuannv is very handy, and Aisha can also be used to hold things." Zhou Bai looked at Christina in the sea of knowledge and said, "it''s Tina. If you haven''t moved all day recently, you''ll just lie in the sea of knowledge and gossip. It feels more and more useless."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Christina was surprised and hurriedly said, "how can I be useless! When I practice more primitive Taoist collections, I will be of great use in the future! Zhou Bai, you can''t be ungrateful. Who was the one who mopped the floor, washed and washed clothes to support you at the beginning? You can''t forget."


    "OK, OK, I just remind you to work hard, or you will become the most useless one."


    Christina suddenly sat up, put her hands on her stomach, and said in her heart, "Damn, it can''t go on like this. I must let Zhou Bai understand my importance." In her mind, she suddenly remembered the previous memory of not telling Zhou Bai.


    And Zhou Bai finished testing Xuannv, and also tried his growing power by the way... Unfortunately, he got nothing.


    He squeezed his fist casually and sighed in his heart, "I''m afraid I can''t test my real strength without an immortal level opponent."


    After testing his combat power and barely adapting to his soaring power, Zhou Bai looked at the stars on the wheel again.


    When sending the distorted shadow to track down the other party before, Zhou Bai has reaped a blue aura, which can be used to enhance the star point and improve Zhou Bai''s combat power again.


    "Then it''s the disaster of decline. I feel that the disaster of decline is about to change qualitatively."


    With a blue light injected into the stars represented by the disaster, another halo lit up behind the head of the yuan God.


    He felt that his primordial deity strengthened and became stronger than before. The resistance and toughness of various primordial deities had completely exceeded the limit that monks under immortals could reach, but there was still no qualitative change.


    Now, Zhou Bai is more and more curious about how strong his decline disaster, that is, the moment of real qualitative change in the "nine disaster God - Soul calming field", will be.


    Unexpectedly, he has invested ten Green Qi in a row, but he is still saving.


    "I can feel more clearly that at most one or two channels, this star point will definitely undergo qualitative change. Unfortunately, I can''t see it this time. "


    "I''m almost ready. The next step is to deal with Ziyang and get back the original daozang 06."


    At the thought of killing and destroying before Ziyang time reversal, Zheng Wentian and others, it also led to the distortion of Tianjian elder. Now he also bullied Donghua Taoist school, robbed the original daozang 06, and made him fail to complete the communication with Dr. Zhuang twice. Zhou Bai''s killing intention kept surging up in his heart.


    Next, Zhou Bai looked at Xuannv: "Xuannv, next, I''ll get out of my body and arrange some tactics. Take my body and go to the huge pit where I took out the original Taoist hiding."


    "Just do what I tell you to do next."


    Hearing Zhou Bai''s request to bring his body, Xuannv felt a sense of trust, nodded and said, "don''t worry, your body will never be hurt."


    Zhou Bai nodded and said to Christina, who knew the sea, "Tina, help me take over and look after my body.


    If there is anything unusual about Xuannv, you can directly sacrifice laziness to me with a cat scratch board. When I get your laziness, I will directly drain her, and you are catching her. "


    "Just said that others are useless." Christina: it''s time for me to manipulate the flesh


    After Zhou Bai made a cat scratch board for Christina, the other party can use this Yuanshen arm to sacrifice materials and pay tribute to laziness.


    It''s just that Zhou Bai has let Christina go whoring for nothing, but now it can also be used as a means of remote communication through this sacrifice method.


    The next moment, he saw Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen suddenly rush out and disappear into the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Ziyang Zhenjun flew around with the distorted shadow, and soon found that the other party took them around a big circle and returned to the original position of the giant pit again.


    Ziyang frowned and said impatiently, "what does he want to do?"


    With Zhou Bai''s so big circle, he got nothing, which made Ziyang, who had been suffering from hatred and anger in his heart, more and more irritable.


    Mortals, such as Tianjian elder and Jiaojiao, who delay distortion, also need to shut down and sleep for a long time to prolong their survival time.


    That is to say, only the heaven God like Ziyang has the ability to act and fight for a long time after becoming distorted.


    But at this moment, the restlessness in my heart is still amplified with the change of mood.


    At this time, he saw that Zhou Bai threw out the original daozang suddenly, and the whole person shot out. Under the acceleration of the laziness of bare clothes and feet, it was as fast as thunder. In the blink of an eye, it had flown thousands of meters, and soon turned into a small black spot, which was about to disappear.


    At this moment, the original daozang 06 and the distorted shadow were thrown in two directions.


    Xiang''s natural enemy reacted quickly and grabbed the abandoned primitive daozang 06. At the same time, the voice said, "Ziyang and I will stay to guard primitive daozang 06. Fu Lei, you go to find his part, and be sure not to let him slip away, but if you encounter an ambush, don''t hesitate and retreat."


    Fu Lei Zhenjun nodded, and the next moment it had turned into a ray of thunder, shooting in the direction of the disappearance of the distorted shadow.


    Ziyang Zhenjun said angrily, "this is obviously a strategy to divide the troops."


    Xiang natural enemy nodded in agreement, but analyzed and said, "Fu Lei''s Tao degree has recovered to more than 112%, and he is good at Thunder evasion, which is enough to retreat."


    "As long as we keep the original daozang 06, we can sit on the Diaoyutai firmly. As long as Zhou Bai wants the original daozang 06, he will eventually make a move."


    Ziyang Zhenjun secretly hated. If it weren''t for the distortion of the way of heaven and the great loss of the strength of immortals, how could a small Zhou Bai be presumptuous.


    Especially with the special power of the positive gods in Tianting, even at the time when the heavenly way was just distorted, none of the positive gods went to distortion and madness, but except for the God Emperor and the God, the Tao degree of everyone else fell below 105%, and it took more than 100 years to recover a little bit.


    But now, Ziyang Zhenjun actually went to distortion. He overcame the distortion of the way of heaven, but was led astray by Zhou Bai.


    At the thought of this, he couldn''t help being furious.


    And now Zhou Bai still takes them around, and a feeling of being teased constantly rushes to his heart, which makes his mood more agitated.


    Xiang Tiandi seemed to notice the abnormality of Ziyang Zhenjun and reminded him, "Ziyang, calm down, be careful of your distortion."


    Ziyang Zhenjun closed his eyes and tried to suppress the change of mood.


    Just then, a human monk flew up from the huge pit and hurriedly reported to Ziyang Zhenjun and Xiang''s natural enemies, "Zhenjun! No, not long after you left, Zhou Bai rushed in and kidnapped Zheng Wentian."


    "What?" Ziyang Zhenjun was furious at the words.


    Ziyang Zhenjun wisdom-7


    Xiang natural enemy wisdom-1


    At this time, another monk rushed up: "not only Zheng Wentian, but also Meng ruoken was robbed by Zhou Bai!"


    Ziyang Zhenjun wisdom-3


    Xiang natural enemy wisdom-1


    Another monk rushed up, pointed to the floating palace in the sky, and reported Zhou Baigang''s atrocities: "he also robbed the gate posts of the heavenly palace."


    "He said that if he didn''t give him the original daozang 06, he would make sure that the real kings would never have peace."


    Ziyang Zhenjun wisdom-5


    Xiang natural enemy wisdom-1


    Ziyang was furious: "ridiculous."


    He saw the surging divine power in his body released, and turned into thundering hands to grasp the monks in the audience. In the screams of the crowd, he caught a monk.


    "Zhenjun! What are you doing!"


    "Please forgive me!"


    "Zhenjun! It''s Zhou Bai''s fault! We''ve done our best!"


    The natural enemy Xiang on the side watched the scene coldly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking in Hirai''s eyes.


    Because of the distortion, Ziyang has been depressing his emotions, but now Ziyang can no longer endure the madness and hatred in his heart. His anger went away with the rolling thunder, breaking the cloud, and swaying all over the circumference: "Zhou Bai! Do you think I will care if you rob these mere mortals?"


    "I''ve had enough!"


    "I''ll give you 10 minutes. If you don''t come out, I''ll kill all these mortals."


    "Of course, the whole world will only know that you killed them."


    He suddenly opened his mouth, and sharp teeth like sharks burst out, and his wide eyes were full of blood.


    "I''m also going to Donghua city to catch all the people related to you, cramp and skin, and I''ll eat them all!"


    "Let me see if you care about these lives."

 Chapter 688

    Behind a cliff, Zhou Bai was wearing the end of the sky skeleton armor, the dark gold armor emitting a star, and his head was like a dark gold flame burning.


    At the moment, Zhou Bai didn''t need to hide. He simply put on this top armor. After all, this armor can better reflect the protective power of wearing than blessing the yuan God hidden in the sea of knowledge.


    Especially when his big red sky armor was damaged, his defense increased instead of decreased.


    The Xuannv beside stood behind Zhou Bai with the end method Tianqu sword and wearing the abyss hell Dragon Armor. Looking at Zhou Bai who changed into armor, she appreciated: "this armor is really suitable for Zhou Bai, and it looks very scary."


    In front of them, Zheng Wentian and Meng Ruo Cun fell to the ground, one with complicated eyes and the other with angry eyes.


    They were all caught by Xuannv posing as Zhou Bai after she put on the abyss Dragon Armor.


    While Zhou Bai is responsible for the yuan Shen out of the body, making false news among the monks, and reducing the wisdom of some monks, so that they can report Zhou Bai''s lie to Ziyang Zhenjun.


    This is Zhou Bai''s intention to reduce the wisdom of several righteous gods through the second transmission.


    As for Zheng Wentian and Meng Ruo Cun, Zhou Bai doesn''t plan to do anything to them.


    Meng ruoken looked at Zhou Bai and said, "Zhou Bai! What do you want to do? You not only betray the demon, but also cut your fellow countrymen now?"


    Zhou Bai didn''t look at her, but pointed out that Yuan Shenli had blocked each other''s mouth. Meng ruoken could only stare at Zhou Bai angrily.


    Zhou Bai looked at Zheng Wentian, shrugged and said, "I didn''t expect us to meet under such circumstances."


    Zheng Wentian''s face looked a little unhealthy white. He looked at Zhou Bai seriously: "what''s the matter? Why should you follow the demon? You''re not the one who will take refuge in the demon."


    Zhou Bai didn''t speak, and directly ordered, "Xuannv, go out and watch the wind. If the immortal God finds it, he will return immediately."


    It''s not that Zhou Bai wants to say something confidential, but that he doesn''t want any tone or expression to arouse Xuannv''s suspicion.


    After Xuannv left, Zhou Bai voiced and Zheng Wentian said, "don''t ask the reason. How will you do after I leave?"


    Zheng Wentian said with a wry smile, "how? What else can we do? Thousands of people spit on it, and it''s almost like we didn''t throw shit on us." As he said this, he suddenly coughed a few times, and then continued to say, "Oh, if you were here in this situation, you might be happier."


    Hearing that Zheng Wentian was still in the mood to joke, Zhou Bai rolled his eyes: "be specific."


    Zheng Wentian: "how to be specific, the four major cities have been implicated, especially Donghua city. Next, the material supply of the central city will decline every year, and the friars of Donghua city who come to the central city have also been implicated."


    Zheng Wentian coughed again, and then said, "it is said that Tianbu Zhengshen has gone to Donghua City, and a thorough investigation should be carried out to clean up the demons and traitors in the whole city."


    With Zheng Wentian''s complaint, Zhou Bai can feel the pressure of Donghua city. But at that time, the demons had done too much. Even if Zhou Bai didn''t go, their fate would not be much better.


    And Zhou Bai thought that he had the potential to change the world and determine the fate of the whole planet. It was impossible for him to remain in central city after being suspected by the gods again.


    No matter what the relationship between human beings and the extinct Homo sapiens is, donghuacheng did subsidize him at his most depressed time and gave him the foundation to take off.


    At this point, Zhou Bai could only sigh, hesitated for a moment... And asked, "win or destroy the teacher... How is he?"


    Zheng Wentian frowned, but he told the truth about the situation that would win and destroy, the coercion of Tianbu and Ziyang Zhenjun, and the uproar of the people one by one.


    Zhou Bai frowned at Wen Yan and suddenly looked at Zheng Wentian, who was coughing. "Are you in poor health?"


    Zheng Wentian smiled bitterly. Zhou Bai suddenly swept the other party''s limbs with Yuan Shenli, and found that Zheng Wentian''s hands and feet were broken many times.


    Zhou Bai said in a cold voice, "Ziyang did it?"


    Zheng Wentian shook his head. "Don''t try to trouble him. As far as I know, he''s not the only one coming this time. They''re deliberately ambushing you."


    "Zhou Bai, I believe you won''t really take refuge in the devil, and you will come back one day. But don''t take too long... Donghua city can''t wait too long, and winning or destroying the teacher can''t wait too long."


    Zhou Bai was silent and didn''t speak, because even he didn''t know what the future would be like, and he didn''t know how his position would change with the current mixed race after his in-depth investigation.


    Everything was shrouded in front of him like a fog, which made Zhou Bai''s heart speechless.


    He sighed at last and said, "Zheng Wentian, don''t trust me so much. Even I don''t know where my future is."


    At this time, Ziyang''s voice was like rolling thunder.


    Ziyang caught dozens of monks and began to drink.


    "... let me see if you care about these lives."


    Hearing these words, Zheng Wentian and Meng ruoken all changed their faces.


    Xuannv also rushed in, looked at Zhou Bai and said, "Zhou Bai, what shall we do?"


    "Ziyang has been hit by my ability, and I don''t know that I''m dying." Zhou Bai sneered, "let''s go to meet him now and give him an unforgettable lesson."


    After all, the other party has at least three Lei Department Zhengshen. Although one of them was distracted, he may come back at any time. The distorted shadow can''t wait too long.


    It is almost impossible to kill Ziyang, but he is sure to steal the original daozang 06 and give Ziyang a lifelong unforgettable painful memory.


    So I saw that after Ziyang Zhenjun burst, the sky opened and the clouds broke.


    Dozens of monks were caught by him, and the remaining monks either hid in the heavenly palace in midair, or hid in the huge pit dug out on the ground, shivering. Facing the God of heaven, their long-standing habits made them dare not resist at all.


    And just a minute after Ziyang burst, Zhou Bai, wearing the end of the sky skeleton armor, rose to the sky, like a demon God treading on the void, and walked step by step towards Ziyang and Xiang natural enemies.


    As he stepped on the air step by step, he made a loud noise, and the wind blew the earth, bringing up large tracts of sand and dust.


    Looking at this person with the swaying momentum of the sky moving mountain, many monks were surprised. They looked at Zhou Bai curiously and guessed the identity of the other party. No matter who the other party was, the momentum was really amazing.


    It was the first time for them to see Zhou Bai wearing the final sky skeleton armor.


    Ziyang on the other side laughed wildly, and the hatred, madness and anger in his heart broke out completely.


    Bang bang! The monks controlled by his yuan divine power cried out in pain one by one, and all of them were pinched and broke their bones.


    "Zhou Bai! The stupidest thing you''ve done is to fight against me... I''ll let you know what real terror is."


    With a roar, he saw that Ziyang''s body had turned into a ball of thunder and shot at Zhou Bai.


    "Ziyang..." Zhou Bai looked at Ziyang Zhenjun in the distance and said coldly, "forget what I told you before?"


    "God cannot look directly at me."


    The next moment, Ziyang instantly returned to human form, holding his head, and had issued an earth shattering scream.

 Chapter 689

    Previously, Zhou Bai used the monks to send the lie report he spread to Ziyang, which was to use the effect of secondary transmission to reduce the wisdom of Ziyang Zhenjun.


    The fool''s lies can reduce wisdom, which has been vaguely discovered by the heaven, and combined with poverty and disaster. He believes that as long as he hears what Zhou Bai said and sees the words written by Zhou Bai, he may be distorted.


    But the effect of the second transmission after the fool''s upgrade is too hidden, too unexpected, and even Tianting has not found it.


    Or after finding it, it''s a little overwhelming, because it''s very simple not to listen to Zhou Bai and not to look at Zhou Bai, but if this range is extended to anyone, the words written by anyone may lead to mental distortion, which is too difficult to prevent.


    On the one hand, Ziyang Zhenjun''s wisdom has been reduced, but Zhou Bai''s wisdom has been greatly enhanced through the 60% improvement of Daohua degree, and his qualification has been comprehensively strengthened. The wisdom of a * * rise is far higher than in the past.


    This rise and fall directly led to Zhou Bai''s wisdom temporarily surpassing Ziyang Zhenjun and meeting the launching conditions of the stupid disaster.


    So the pollution degree poured into the era of Ziyang Zhenjun, and more than 45 points were injected in one breath, bringing Ziyang Zhenjun into a ''delusion'' state.


    In this state, Ziyang Zhenjun not only accelerated to fall to the distortion, but also flashed many illusions in his eyes. It seemed that even Xiang''s natural enemy turned into a terrible monster and smiled at him.


    But the most terrifying thing is that the degree of his distortion began to accelerate, and his courage was uncontrollable.


    "Zhou Bai!" Ziyang Zhenjun was afraid and angry, and his violent killing intention swept over Zhou Bai: "I''m going to kill you!"


    "I''m going to kill you!"


    "Kill you!"


    "Kill you!"


    It is this acceleration of distortion that has reduced the life span of Ziyang Zhenjun by at least 50 years. It may only take more than 100 years to completely deform.


    This made Ziyang extremely angry and scared. His remaining reason made him burst out with all his strength, and he wanted to kill Zhou Bai on the spot.


    The personal crisis of life and death made him ignore the orders of heaven.


    Boom!


    The violent plasma erupted, like a small sun, emitting light and heat.


    Under the hurricane, the whole world was doomed, which directly caused local weather anomalies.


    If Ziyang Zhenjun''s move is fully exerted, Zhou Bai feels that he may not be able to withstand it.


    Except for Xiang''s natural enemies, I''m afraid everyone else will die.


    So at the moment when Ziyang broke out with all his strength, Zhou Bai said faintly, "Ziyang, have you forgotten what I said?"


    "In front of me, I make you think, and you are qualified to think."


    Then Zhou Bai went further, raising the injected pollution level to 90 points, and suddenly dragged Ziyang into the second state of "fear" of stupid disaster.


    After entering this state, Ziyang''s courage to fight and resist continued to decline, and for a moment, he even dared not fight against Zhou Bai.


    At the same time, his thinking and spirit further fell towards distortion.


    Then he saw the power that Ziyang Zhenjun had just lifted fell like a cliff, like a broken light bulb, flashing and dimming down.


    Then Ziyang Zhenjun held his head in his arms and screamed, and the emotions in his heart surged and changed. Fear, anger, and visions constantly appeared in front of him, which was a complete mess.


    And many monks who saw this scene combined with Ziyang Zhenjun''s just burst drink, immediately reacted, and the man in black armor in the sky was Zhou Bai.


    "Didn''t Zhou Bai escape?"


    "Even Ziyang Zhenjun is not an opponent?!"


    If the overwhelming Taoist power of Ziyang Zhenjun just now, like the doomsday scene, is enough to make these mortal friars unable to resist at all.


    Then Zhou Bai''s invisibility and the ability to distort his mind in the blink of an eye are even more frightening, raising a sincere fear.


    Unknown is the biggest fear, and when an unknown force can easily take life, it is even more frightening.


    Seeing Ziyang Zhenjun''s instant defeat, listening to the heart rending roar, many monks present were only a burst of panic. It was Zhou Bai''s performance that was too strange, too dangerous, and too frightening.


    Someone shouted: "everyone close your hearing and vision, don''t see him, don''t listen to what he said! You will be distorted."


    Someone said helplessly, "but we can''t hear or see anything. Don''t we have to wait to die?"


    Someone despaired and said, "this is Zhou Bai, a monster that can''t be seen or heard directly. Human beings can''t defeat at all."


    Someone also said with expectation, "there is also Marshal Dang Mo, who can''t tolerate Zhou Bai''s rampant."


    With the sound of reminders, both the monks in the heavenly palace and the monks on the ground can only hide, do not listen, do not look, and wait helplessly for the result of the battle in the darkness.


    The natural enemy on the other side glanced at Ziyang Zhenjun, who was constantly crazy, but he didn''t rush to make a move. Instead, he rubbed the primitive daozang 06 in his hand and said slowly, "Zhou Bai, you are a very interesting person, and I appreciate it very much. If you haven''t joined the demon, I will definitely recommend you to enter the thunder department, and even give you a place to fly."


    Zhou Bai was only half convinced. If heaven could make people soar, he would have done so long ago. How could it be like this.


    However, Xiang natural enemy didn''t start, but wanted to chat with him, but Zhou Bai followed him to the end. While remotely extracting the pollution of Xuannv, he used the Tianhe star explosion sword to pull huge rock masses from the ground, as if pulling mountains, and used these rock masses as weapons.


    This is to quickly improve the pollution level and make up for the consumption he just spent on Ziyang Zhenjun.


    While replenishing the consumption, Zhou Bai talked nonsense with Xiang''s natural enemies: "is it still time? To be honest, if it weren''t for the demons'' coercion, I wouldn''t want to vote for them. A bunch of monsters with messy growth, where would there be Tianting comfort?"


    The palm of Xiang''s natural enemy was still slowly stroked on the statue of primitive daozang 06. Daodao thunder light danced lightly with his fingers, rotating around the statue like several little snakes, making Zhou Bai''s eyelids jump, for fear that the other party would destroy the primitive daozang.


    Zhou Bai''s mood change was almost a flash, and he was even covered in armor, and he couldn''t see it at all.


    However, Xiang natural enemy sensed such a sudden change by virtue of the fluctuation of the aura, showing a terrifying insight.


    If Zhou Bai knew this, he would know that this natural enemy must have followed the cultivation path similar to the bow map route before.

 Chapter 690

    Xiang natural enemy spoke slowly, and seemed not to worry about Ziyang Zhenjun''s situation at all: "if you want to come back, it''s not impossible. As long as you make clear why you take refuge in the demons, the means of these demons are impossible to prevent. If you are coerced, Tianting can fully understand."


    Zhou Bai''s heart moved, and he felt that there was a good opportunity in front of him. Although Xiang''s natural enemy was also reduced in wisdom by the second spread, it was only reduced by 1 point each time, showing the strong strength of the other party, which also made Zhou Bai have no chance to use stupid disasters against the other party.


    However, Xiang Tiandi took the initiative to talk to him and asked him questions. Isn''t it just that he can find an opportunity to deceive the other party? If he can drag the other party into a stupid state, he will get rid of the two immortals.


    After thinking for a while, Zhou Bai''s eyes flashed, and he said directly and half truely, "there''s no way. The demon promised me to have an immortal body, and also told me some secrets about the heaven."


    "Hey, hey, I''m afraid no matter how long I practice, I can''t become an immortal, can I?"


    Xiang''s natural enemy looked at Zhou Bai calmly: "the demon is said to be immortal, but it''s actually just a puppet in the hands of the queen of the demon. Don''t say you throw a human over, even if you are the twelve day demon king, you don''t have the slightest autonomy in front of the queen."


    Zhou Bai: "there will be a court that day? I don''t even have the chance to fly into heaven. If I can fly up, how can I take refuge in the devil."


    "Fei Sheng..." Xiang''s natural enemy smiled and said, "it''s impossible to become an immortal, but there is still a position for becoming a God. The so-called God is just to occupy a position under the name of the heavenly way. The reason why no one succeeded before is simply that all positions are occupied. But now..."


    He glanced at Ziyang Zhenjun and said casually, "isn''t this about to leave a room?"


    "Oh? Can Ziyang Zhenjun spare a place for people to fly after he dies?" Zhou Bai said in his heart, "that''s good. If I can become a God, I can help Tianting hang the demons."


    Natural enemy Xiang: "you don''t need to help strangle the demons, as long as you stay in the demon camp secretly and get information for us..."


    The two answered each other like a stream, saying that Zhou Bai was about to become an insider in heaven and would rise in a few years.


    But Zhou Bai felt more and more wrong as he talked more and more, because no matter what kind of lies he said, there was no hint to reduce his wisdom on the panel.


    At the same time, Xiang Tiandi suddenly laughed: "then Zhou Bai... Welcome to Tianting, from today on..."


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, a thunder and lightning had flashed behind Zhou Bai, reconstituted the appearance of Xiang natural enemy, and brought thousands of thunder light, falling towards Zhou Bai.


    Boom!


    Zhou Bai felt the pressure of mountains and seas, and the whole person fell rapidly. Finally, he hit the ground with a loud noise. With waves of shaking of the earth and rock collapse, Zhou Bai stabilized his body and looked at the natural enemy in the sky.


    "It''s so hard. It seems that it will take more time." Xiang natural enemy smiled and crossed with one hand. There was an extra space crack in the air, which seemed to vaguely reveal the scene of another world. Then Xiang natural enemy directly threw the original daozang 06 into it.


    This is different from the heaven and earth in Ziyang Zhenjun''s sleeve. It is the Luo Tianjie that can be opened up only when the Tao degree is more than 130%, which means that there is no beginning, no end, and no limit.


    Basically, it is the Luo Tian Taoist art that can be performed and maintained by the top existence in the fairy.


    Xiang''s natural enemy has also continued to recover his cultivation for more than 100 years. Only by raising the Dao degree to 130% can he re perform this Taoist art.


    Luo Tianjie is equal to a different space that belongs to immortals alone. Because of different cultivation, the size and situation of Luo Tianjie are also different.


    The Luo Tianjie, known as the great Luo Tianjie, is really like a small world, independent and even self-sufficient.


    The Supreme Master mastered and maintained thirty-three such worlds.


    Seeing that Xiang''s natural enemy directly threw primitive daozang 06 into his Luo Tianjie, Zhou Bai''s eyes were tight.


    Then Xiang Tiandi continued, "Zhou Bai, you were all lying just now. Although what you said is very true, you don''t know anything about the situation of heaven at all. And I''ve seen your experience record. You''re not a person who will take refuge in the devil for long life."


    With the words of Xiang''s natural enemy, dark clouds covered the sky, and thunder and lightning rolled and brewed in the clouds like a giant dragon, showing the unfathomable power of heaven.


    Xiang Tiandi continued, "including the words you showed us in the central city and the words you said to Ziyang before distorting his mind. I have carefully recalled many times, and most of them are lies."


    He looked at Zhou Bai, and his eyes revealed a confidence that controls everything: "so the premise of distorting others'' minds is lies, right? And it''s still a lie that others should believe. It''s useless not to believe it."


    Zhou Bai''s heart was cold, and he didn''t expect Xiang Tiandi to have guessed the truth of his ability so quickly.


    Xiang Tiandi: "and this primitive daozang 06, you are so desperate to get him, and even don''t hesitate to risk it yourself, which shows that he plays an extremely important role for you."


    Xiang natural enemy looked down at Zhou Bai and said firmly, "Zhou Bai, your ability has been cracked by me, and what you want at the risk of your life is in my hand. But with your pride, you are definitely not willing to be captured directly."


    "So I''m going to..."


    Xiang natural enemy pinched his fist, and the next moment, 10000 thunder lights converged in his palm, and the jumping lightning in his hand seemed to turn into a solid entity, accompanied by the roaring thunder, directly into a dazzling thunder knife.


    "... I can only beat you down and carry you back to heaven."


    Whoosh!


    Zhou Bai was surprised and just wanted to block, but the speed of Xiang natural enemy was too incredible.


    When Zhou Bai''s mind moved, the figure of hundreds of natural enemies had appeared around him at the same time, and the knife light and electric light mixed together, like a waterfall on Zhou Bai''s body.


    Xiang''s natural enemy was completely different from Ziyang Zhenjun''s. His momentum was inconspicuous, but his strength was condensed and restrained to the extreme. Between the knife light and the electric light, he could not see the slightest smoke and fire, but he could see that the surrounding earth seemed to be swallowed up by invisible existence, and evaporated and sank inch by inch.


    Zhou Bai, who was in the center of the storm, felt as if he had been cut down by hundreds of knives every second, and at the end, the sky skeleton armor was making a creaking sound.


    The end of the sky skeleton armor, which has never been broken since its birth, unexpectedly appeared cracks, showing the earth shaking strength of the natural enemy, marshal Lei bu.


    Facing the attack of Xiang natural enemy, Zhou Bai stretched out a finger in the stormy light of the knife and slowly said, "Xiang natural enemy, you want to defeat me by cracking one of my abilities. Who do you think you are fighting with?"


    At the same time, Xiang''s natural enemy suddenly raised an alarm in his heart. Looking back, he saw that Ziyang Zhenjun had grown violently in a roar. In a blink of an eye, he tore his human skin to pieces and incarnated into a huge demon monkey. His mouth soared with fangs, and his eyes were full of tyranny in the roar.

 Chapter 691

    Seeing Ziyang Zhenjun suddenly burst his human skin and turned into a monkey, Zhou Bai was instantly surprised. His original plan and tactics were not like this.


    "What''s the situation? I just added the pollution degree to him. After the pollution degree of 190 is distorted, he can still look like a monkey?"


    Although there are all kinds of monsters, messy and earthshaking ugly, the monkey in front of Zhou Bai feels different, especially in the other party''s eyes, although there is a tyranny, Zhou Bai can feel the existence of a trace of wisdom.


    At the same time, Christina in the sea suddenly shouted, "no, this is not a freak, this is a demon!"


    "Demon?" Zhou Bai was stunned, and suddenly reacted. In his shining demon eyes, he could see that the other party''s body was constantly bursting with evil spirits. This kind of thing was originally seen by ordinary people today.


    And the original fairy God, the original Ziyang Zhenjun, absolutely has no evil spirit.


    Zhou Bai: "what''s the matter? Ziyang Zhenjun distorted for a moment and directly became a demon?"


    Christina: "I don''t know... But this guy is really a real demon. The demon is much heavier than ordinary people. His demon blood is very strong."


    On the other side, Xiang Tiandi, who saw this scene, also suddenly changed his face, especially in combination with the words just said by Zhou Bai under his attack, which made his face suspicious.


    He directly stopped the attack on Zhou Bai, retreated from a distance, looked at Ziyang Zhenjun, and then looked at Zhou Bai coldly: "good you, Zhou Bai, good means, really good means. You even found out this matter, no wonder you will take refuge in the devil. Then Ziyang revealed his true body, is this also in your calculation?"


    Zhou Bai was stunned. At first, he had countless question marks in his heart, but the next moment he heard the question of Xiang Tiandi, he laughed wildly, "Xiang Tiandi, what is this... The whole battle is under my control. You have to take off your skin even if you don''t die today."


    Xiang''s natural enemy looked cold, and the murderous spirit in his eyes became more and more intense.


    He turned to Ziyang again, and asked seriously, "Ziyang, are you crazy? Show your true body here?"


    Ziyang Zhenjun heard the words, and the color of tyranny in his eyes was heavier. The animal hair on his body rose, and he made the sound of gold and iron.


    At the same time, as soon as he opened his mouth and vomited, the surging air waves spewed out, as if he had vomited an air bomb, and exploded in midair.


    Hearing Ziyang Zhenjun roar, his voice was full of wildness and anger: "if I don''t start my real body again, it will be distorted! Even if I use the power of my blood to fight against distortion now, there is only ten years left!"


    "Ten years of life!" Ziyang Zhenjun roared wildly, and his tone was full of grief and indignation: "I''m ruined! Come and bury with me!"


    At the thought of his nearly immortal Tianting Zhengshen, at this moment, there are only ten years left to completely distort the state, Ziyang Zhenjun has been completely crazy, his achievements in this life have been destroyed, and there is no hope in his life.


    Ten year life span, for immortals, is no different from a month for ordinary people.


    What if a person knows that his life span is only one month?


    Ziyang is now in such a state, plus the "madness" caused by the stupid disaster with a full 190 points of pollution.


    At the moment, his hatred for Zhou Bai is simply countless, and it is difficult to wash away all the water in the world.


    At this time, the wind and cloud gathered in the sky, and the black clouds whirled violently like a whirlpool. Purple thunders were brewing in them, and a breath of destruction broke out.


    Xiang''s natural enemy angrily said, "Ziyang! Don''t you quickly take your real body! The disaster is coming!"


    "Hahahaha! Then die together!"


    "Zhou Bai! You are the first!"


    Ziyang laughed wildly, and the huge demon monkey''s real body had stepped on the atmosphere, as if stepping on the invisible land. In a blink of an eye, the whole person broke into the air behind Zhou Bai, and sharp claws sprang out of his fingers, and then the palm fan like big hands had grabbed Zhou Bai''s head.


    Facing Ziyang''s hand, Zhou Bai could only feel a flash in front of him, and his huge palm had been pressed down like a mountain peak.


    He directly cut out with a sword, and broke out with Christina Qiqi. The layers of Yuan divine power converged in the sword potential. Zhou Bai and Christina yuan divine power, the blessing of the end sky skeleton armor, the gravity of Tianhe starburst sword


    The flying sword collided with Ziyang''s palm. In a burst of mourning, the flying sword had been patted out, and the sword body was full of cracks.


    When Zhou Bai and Christina''s yuan Shen force hit each other''s flesh, they felt a stream of Qi and blood burning up like a flame, directly crushing their yuan Shen force, making their heads slightly dizzy.


    Breaking Zhou Bai''s counterattack, Ziyang''s huge palm has continued to shoot without stopping, as if to beat Zhou Bai into meat mud.


    But just now, it was enough time for Zhou Bai to pull out the emperor''s sword.


    The emperor''s sword exclaimed, "where did the big monkey come from... No, where did the monkey demon come from


    Zhou Bai: "Ziyang Zhenjun changed. You didn''t know after staying in Tianting for so long?"


    At the beginning of the emperor''s sword spirit, he shouted, "Ziyang Zhenjun? How can it be?!"


    Zhou Bai: "stop talking nonsense. The demon monkey''s body is incredibly powerful. We can''t fight hard. Let''s retreat!"


    The sword light flashed, and people followed the sword. Zhou Bai and renhuang sword had shuttled through the space and avoided each other''s attack.


    Ziyang roared wildly. The huge demon monkey looked strong and bloated, but it was extremely flexible in action. After rolling, it flashed directly behind Zhou Bai.


    Christina roared in her heart, "this is the magic power of the demon! This guy will also blink!"


    Ziyang Zhenjun''s monkey face was ferocious, and his fangs soared. Only the corners of his mouth slightly curved, flashing a cat and mouse smile.


    "Zhou Bai! Can you escape?"


    He followed behind Zhou Bai and drew thunder in his hands to form a huge thunder sword, which had been chopped towards Zhou Bai from top to bottom with groundbreaking momentum.


    Just the aftermath of wielding the sword, it directly cut through the clouds, leaving a long crack on the earth.


    But Zhou Bai was unmoved. He didn''t even defend with a sword. He just waved his sword and cut again, shuttling through space to avoid.


    Ziyang Zhenjun rolled over to follow, and in the flickering again and again, the thunder giant sword in his hand always kept the action of cutting down, but it was closer to Zhou Bai''s body every time. Dao Lei''s strength even stimulated Zhou Bai to have a weak sense of lightning paralysis.


    Christina said in horror, "I can''t escape! What should I do!"


    Aisha said with a calm face, "sister Tina, you''ve made a statement again."


    Christina slapped a cat''s paw on Aisha''s head: "I want you to talk more! Is this the time to say this in this crisis?"


    At the beginning of the emperor''s sword, he was also shocked and said, "Zhou Bai! I knew it was bad to follow you! After you die, I will be played by this monkey demon at will and humiliated!"


    Zhou Bai laughed confidently, "what''s your hurry? The good play has just begun." He looked at Ziyang Zhenjun''s appearance at the moment, and said in his heart: "this time, I really know amazing information. The water in Tianting is really deeper than I thought before. ''


    After Zhou Bai blinked again, he didn''t dodge anymore, and didn''t even defend with a sword, but calmly opened the field of heaven decline.


    In an instant, the thunder giant sword in Ziyang Zhenjun''s hand had been tilted, and it cut to Xiang natural enemy like lightning and flint, and collided violently with each other''s thunder knife, wiping out the sky spark and lightning.

 Chapter 692

    With the sword attack, with a loud bang, the surging lightning force exploded in the air, setting off a lightning storm.


    The natural enemy Xiang, who was attacked by Ziyang Zhenjun, drank directly: "Ziyang! What are you doing!"


    Ziyang Zhenjun''s mental state was still terrible. Hearing the speech, he just roared, "get out."


    With that, his physical body changed, and hundreds of arms had grown. As soon as the palm of his hand pinched each arm, he held a weapon composed of thunder.


    Hundreds of weapons turned into a lightning storm, sweeping towards Zhou Bai... And then hit Xiang Tiandi.


    Under a series of crazy offensives, Zhou Bai didn''t do anything. Instead, Xiang''s natural enemy was bombarded by Ziyang Zhenjun, so he could only dodge and defend again and again.


    However, Xiang Tiandi tried to attack Zhou Bai several times, but the thunder knife did not hit Zhou Bai. Instead, it struck Ziyang Zhenjun, and cut open the beast''s hair in the sound of gold bars.


    At the same time, with the opening of the field of natural disasters, large areas of Guihai Black Ghosts constantly burst out from their feet, wrapping them like mountains. Although they were broken in an instant, they were annoying.


    In such a process, Zhou Bai also collected their luck with a smile.


    But what made him sad was that with the action of Ziyang Zhenjun turning into a demon monkey, the blue Qi on the other party''s body burst into a torrent, and soon turned into a pure white, which was no different from ordinary people.


    On the other hand, Xiang''s natural enemy was still favored by heaven, so that Zhou Bai could continue to collect wool.


    Unfortunately, the speed of the three parties is faster than each other, and a series of battles are between lightning and flint. After Zhou Bai upgraded many times, the God of natural disaster only had time to swallow the other party''s blue luck.


    On the side of Xiang natural enemy, he is different from Ziyang Zhenjun, who is irritable and furious. The more he fails to hit, the more he attacks madly. Xiang natural enemy''s thinking is always very calm. After a few tests, he understands the current situation.


    "Zhou Bai, this boy, can deflect others'' attacks? The siege was of no use to him. "


    Thinking of this, Xiang''s natural enemy frowned and wanted to step back. The whole person took up a piece of lightning, and in the twinkling of an eye, he had retreated thousands of meters.


    Zhou Bai waved the moving imperial sword and wanted to catch up, but even if he used the space shuttle of the human imperial sword, it also needed to start and cool down. In this way, it would take a moment to shuttle through a space, and it was not as fast as the natural enemy Lei Dun all the way.


    Seeing that Ziyang Zhenjun was going to attack him again, Zhou Bai screamed and called his family members who had been in ambush for a long time.


    I saw a black line straight into the sky, as if to divide the whole sky in two.


    The Xuannv''s body was wrapped under the abyss hell Dragon Armor, and her explosive force, speed and strength reached the level of nine realm friars. In a blink of an eye, she joined Zhou Bai, who was holding the emperor''s sword and shuttling through the space.


    Xuannv: "Zhou Bai! Are you all right? What should I do now?"


    Ziyang Zhenjun suddenly turned into a demon, which directly shocked Xuannv. Who could have thought that a famous Lei Zhengshen would be a demon.


    Moreover, Ziyang Zhenjun, who was incarnated as a demon, even directly carried the distortion and showed stronger combat effectiveness than the original, which made Xuannv a little unprepared.


    "Not afraid, everything is under my control." Zhou Bai looked calm, stretched out his hand and said casually, "give me your hand, and we''ll kill it together."


    "Well." Xuannv seemed to be infected by Zhou Bai''s calmness, stretched out her palm and looked at Zhou Bai with a smile on her face.


    Then he saw that the two men were holding the emperor''s sword and the end of the law Tianqu sword respectively, and the remaining hands were tightly held together.


    While clenching his hands, Zhou Bai''s yuan divine power has covered Xuannv''s body, so that both sides can quickly communicate with Yuan divine power.


    Meanwhile, Zhou Bai''s lying like a sea has covered Xuannv''s body, providing her with defense beyond the limits of mortals.


    Xuannv has directly launched her blinking ability, flashing several times in a row, chasing Xiang natural enemy.


    Xuannv''s blink also has a cooling time, but in this cooling time, I saw the golden sword light of the emperor''s sword in Zhou Bai''s hand flashing, and a sword broke through the space, which has taken the two people to shuttle through the space to fill this cooling time.


    Under the combination of the two swords, they filled the cooling time for each other, and by virtue of crossing the space almost continuously, they even directly caught up with the natural enemy Lei dun.


    Xiang Tiandi frowned and wondered, "who is this woman? Can she move instantly? It seems that there is no consumption yet."


    You should know that even after you become an immortal, you can practice Luo Tian Taoism, which also requires more than 120% of the Tao degree, before you can shuttle through space, start blinking, and consume.


    Xiang''s natural enemy can play Luo Tianjie. The degree of Tao has exceeded 130%. Naturally, it will also move instantly. However, Xiang''s natural enemy Lei Dun is very proficient. The short-range teleportation on the battlefield is not as flexible as his Lei Dun flight, so he doesn''t use teleportation very much in battle.


    From here, we can see how rare the emperor''s sword is, and how extraordinary the distortion ability is. Let Zhou Bai, a monk in the nine realms, rely on the power of the emperor''s sword and the Xuannv, and even directly and continuously shuttle through space to catch up with Xiang''s natural enemy.


    Xuannv has the ability to induce others'' distortion and simulate distortion since the distortion.


    She has obtained three abilities from the deformed Yunlong, the distorted snake monster in the demon laboratory, and the abyss Dragon Armor: teleportation, virtualization, and flesh and blood adjustment.


    At this moment, Zhou Bai and Xuannv''s double swords combined to catch up with Xiang''s natural enemy, and Ziyang Zhenjun also rolled and chased up in a continuous roar.


    In the continuous tumbling, Christina also saw the essence of the other party''s move: "it''s not space shuttle like blinking, but directly compressing the space and shortening the distance. This move is not as flexible as you, but it''s more powerful for long-distance running."


    In any case, the three parties came together again. Zhou Bai and Xuannv communicated with each other with Yuan divine power. With the help of blinking, flickering, and biting Xiang''s natural enemy, coupled with the continuous deflection attack in the field of natural disasters, they were pulling Ziyang Zhenjun to besiege Xiang''s natural enemy.


    Then he saw Zhou Bai and Xuannv blinking. The end method Tianqu sword in Xuannv''s hand opened the end method spiral, brought thousands of wails, and stabbed directly at the natural enemy.


    Xiang Tiandi blocked the MOFA Tianqu sword at will, felt a slight agitation in his heart, and knew that there was a problem with the sword. When he was about to use his thunder knife to stir down the other party''s spiral sword, Zhou Bai had used the emperor''s sword to launch a space shuttle, and with the flashing light of the sword, he directly flashed away.


    Xiang''s natural enemy was about to catch up, and he felt a fishy wind blowing on his face. Ziyang directly pursued him, and the Wanxian thunder and lightning weapon swept by, directly affecting Xiang''s natural enemy.


    Ziyang roared, "get away! Don''t hinder me!"

 Chapter 693

    Xiang''s natural enemy''s eyes flashed coldly, but he was silent. He just turned his thunder knife into a lightning barrier and just blocked the attack of Ziyang Zhenjun.


    At this time, Zhou Bai Xuannv had appeared below him, and the end method Tianqu sword in his hand had set off a spiral storm, stabbing the foot of the natural enemy.


    He saw that in a scuffle, Xiang''s natural enemy was besieged by Zhou Bai Xuannv and Ziyang Zhenjun, and was directly entangled. Lei dun even flashed, and he couldn''t escape the siege of both sides for a moment.


    Since he couldn''t avoid the entanglement of the other party, Xiang natural enemy simply didn''t dodge. He held up his thunder knife, and the surging yuan divine power erupted, and the spiritual opportunities within a radius of kilometers were boiling violently.


    Zhou Bai knew at a glance that this natural enemy was going to use a big trick.


    "This guy reacts so fast that he knows that the attack is deflected by me. It''s like hitting me with a wide range of AOE."


    Just because of this turbulent aura change, Zhou Bai can feel that the power of his opponent''s move is absolutely more than ten times that of the collapse of the galaxy of Genesis.


    Zhou Bai Xuannv and Ziyang Zhenjun made a series of fast attacks, with sword wind, sword light, thunder and lightning tearing the atmosphere, enveloping Xiang''s natural enemies.


    The main force of the attack was Ziyang Zhenjun, who was constantly deflected and attacked. Countless giant hands behind the other side were in charge of hundreds of lightning weapons, and each shot was enough to blow up a building. At the moment, it was raining towards Xiang''s natural enemy.


    But almost all the attacks were blocked by the endless thunder dragons around the other party one by one. A few hit the body of Xiang natural enemy, and only made a series of waves, which had been blocked by the other party''s protective vigorous Qi.


    Xiang''s natural enemies, whether yuan Shen force or physical defense, are all far above Zhou Bai, and even Ziyang Zhenjun can''t easily break open.


    Not long after Zhou Bai and Ziyang Zhenjun launched a series of offensives, the thunder knife in the hand of Xiang natural enemy exploded into a thousand feet of light, like ten suns exploding at the same time.


    Xiang natural enemy whispered, "nine days should be yuan Shen Lei..."


    At the next moment, the thunder knife cut down, and the spiritual machine with a radius of kilometers has been transformed into endless electric light, and the whole world seems to have become a scorching thunder purgatory.


    "Coming!" Zhou Bai''s eyes coagulated, and Yuan Shenli shouted, "Xuannv!"


    Xuannv''s eyes met the light and brightened instantly.


    The feeling of earth shattering came, and the earth within a radius of ten miles was lifted like layers of paper, and the vegetation and sand on the ground were evaporated by large areas.


    This move directly destroyed the ecology within a radius of 10 kilometers, and the terrain has changed like a world change. If it hadn''t just been walking on the side of the road and had left the giant pit for hundreds of kilometers, I''m afraid the monks there would have been killed and injured.


    Both the power and momentum are far beyond the limit that ordinary people can reach. It can be called a real disaster like Taoism.


    In the face of this large-scale attack by Xiang''s natural enemy, Xuannv directly launched her virtualization ability.


    After Zhou Bai''s evolution after this pollution injection, her virtualization ability has also been enhanced.


    He saw that the two people who clenched their hands turned into a virtual shadow at the same time, allowing all kinds of high temperatures, radiation and shock waves to penetrate their bodies.


    However, the emptiness of Xuannv was not infinite. About five seconds later, the two returned to their original material form again.


    But this time, they have dodged the peak of the attack, and the next aftermath directly resisted with their armor and lying like a sea of defense effects.


    Ziyang Zhenjun on the other side was directly exposed to the first wave of the ''jiutianying Yuanshen thunder'', and he saw his roar, and his hair soared, like layers of armor to protect himself, and he also resisted the attack.


    As the attack range spreads, the attack intensity per unit area will naturally decrease.


    Xiang natural enemy''s move was not intended to deal with Ziyang Zhenjun. He wanted to seriously injure Zhou Bai and Xuannv.


    The result didn''t expect that Xuannv had the ability to virtualize, and directly avoided the strongest point of his attack.


    The three parties entangled and fought together again.


    Of course, the main force of the battle was Ziyang Zhenjun and Xiang natural enemies, while Zhou Bai and Xuannv purely took advantage of their strength to intervene in this high-level battle when their hard power was not as good as the two righteous gods.


    Xiang''s natural enemy fought three with one enemy, but he seemed to be able to handle it easily. The thunder long knife in his hand swept all directions, blocked all the offensives one by one, and he could counterattack from time to time, forcing Zhou Bai Xuannv to keep moving and avoiding.


    But although he can do it with ease, he seems to be unable to win the other party at all.


    In the whole process, Guihai Heisha constantly burst out of the sky, like a black rain, persistently devouring each other''s luck.


    At the same time, the purple thunder in the dark clouds in the sky is becoming more and more dazzling, and things with a destructive smell are constantly brewing, which seems to fall anytime and anywhere.


    Feeling this devastating breath, Ziyang Zhenjun''s face became more and more urgent and violent.


    His eyes were even more crazy. The continuous decline of his reason made him only know that a large amount of blood fog even began to explode on him. He had begun to destroy his body to enhance the offensive regardless of everything.


    Unfortunately, this almost irrational crazy attack was deflected to Xiang natural enemy by Zhou Bai.


    Christina immediately breathed a sigh of relief when she saw this scene: "Hoo has stabilized, and I thought we were going to die. This natural enemy is so strong that Ziyang simply doesn''t deserve to lift his shoes. If we fight alone, we can''t beat him."


    The emperor''s sword roared, "Zhou Bai, hurry up and escape! This natural enemy is one of the four marshals of the thunder department. If it weren''t for the distortion of the heavenly way and the strength in its heyday, we would have been beaten down by him! Even now, he must be useless."


    "And look at the disaster on top of us! If it falls, we''ll all die."


    Aisha curled her lips. "It''s another onlooker, and it''s the emperor''s sword."


    On the other hand, Zhou Bai was still thinking about the information he had just received in the process of fighting. It was really amazing that Ziyang Zhenjun changed into a demon.


    Zhou Bai was extremely puzzled: "how could Ziyang Zhenjun be a demon? And Xiang''s natural enemy looked like he had known for a long time. Are there many demons in Tianting Zhengshen?"


    Christina: "no, if there are many demons, the God Emperor and the God can''t not know."


    Zhou Bai nodded and approved Christina''s words. With the cultivation of the God and the emperor, it is hard to imagine that a large number of demons can hide their identities under their eyelids.


    No, in Zhou Bai''s view, Ziyang Zhenjun can''t hide the demon''s real body under the eyelids of the God Emperor and the God for so many years.

 Chapter 694

    Zhou Bai: "do both the God Emperor and the God know that Ziyang is a demon?"


    At the thought of this, Zhou Bai felt a creepy feeling in his heart.


    Christina: "how can it be? If the God Emperor and the God really know that Ziyang is a demon, what do they want to do? Let the demon become a God? Do they have deep blood feuds with the demon?"


    Zhou Bai kept shaking his head in his heart. The more he thought about it, the more strange it was. He couldn''t figure out the purpose of the God Emperor and the God.


    So in the process of fighting, he directly opened his mouth and wanted to set a set of natural enemies'' words.


    Zhou Bai: "natural enemy Xiang, I have known the secret of Tianting for a long time, but I have no intention of being enemies with you. As long as you give me the original daozang 06, I will turn around and leave immediately, never mind your shit."


    Natural enemy Xiang blocked the attack of Ziyang Zhenjun at will, sneered and said, "Zhou Bai, do you know what the biggest mistake you have made?"


    Zhou Bai was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect Xiang Tiandi to suddenly tell him this.


    Xiang Tiandi continued, "you rely too much on your ability and the power of lies. When everything you say is a lie, everything is the truth."


    Zhou Bai''s face changed slightly, and he already knew what Xiang''s natural enemy was going to say.


    Natural enemy Xiang: "do you think I just really think you know the real demon of Ziyang in advance? I''m just testing you. The lie you answered made me confirm the truth."


    "You don''t know anything."


    "You don''t even know who your enemy is."


    With that, Xiang Tiandi suddenly looked at the sky, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "almost."


    Then I saw that the purple thunder in the sky seemed to have been brewing to the last moment, and all the forces continued to converge and shrink, turning into a purple penalty ball the size of a truck, which was still shrinking, emitting thrilling power fluctuations.


    In the face of this situation, a space crack opened behind Xiang''s natural enemy. He had stepped back and directly entered his own Luo Tianjie. Looking at Zhou Bai, he smiled and said, "enjoy the power of the natural disaster."


    "What!" When Zhou Bai saw this scene, he was surprised and immediately reacted: "this guy obviously hid in the Luo heaven before, so he can completely avoid all attacks. He deliberately hid this move, just to drag the disaster down?"


    Seeing the change of Tianjie, Ziyang real person''s eyes showed fear, and his whole body immediately changed, as if he wanted to turn into a human form and avoid Tianjie again.


    But as he contracted his body again and returned to the original human body, the disaster in the sky did not change at all, and continued to shrink and fall slowly.


    Zhou Bai frowned and said, "what the hell is this? What''s the power of Tianjie? How powerful is it?"


    Christina: "I don''t know. My memory may not remember."


    Ziyang Zhenjun on the other side was shocked: "how can this happen? I''ve obviously changed back! Why didn''t the disaster disappear! It shouldn''t be like this, it''s wrong, it''s different from what the God Emperor said."


    Zhou Bai looked at this scene and didn''t speak. In his eyes, the other party''s original fate didn''t change back with the other party''s human form.


    However, Zhou Bai didn''t have so much time. Seeing Tianjie fall inch by inch, Zhou Bai planned to find a way to stop it.


    However, Zhou Bai will not fight hard against what even Xiang''s natural enemies have to avoid.


    On the other side, Ziyang Zhenjun''s eyes were full of blood, and he looked completely crazy. He turned into a monkey demon again. Rushing to Zhou Bai was a desperate attack, as if he wanted to bear the thunder with Zhou Bai.


    "Zhou Bai, you ruined my cultivation for so many years! Let''s die together!"


    Facing the attack of Ziyang Zhenjun, Zhou Bai directly cut out with a sword, and the galaxy of Genesis collapsed, directly exploding with Ziyang Zhenjun.


    For a moment, it was like a small sun rising slowly in the sky. Under the strong wind, Zhou Bai and Xuannv retreated frantically.


    But Zhou Bai and Xuannv certainly didn''t think that this would kill Ziyang. Watching a figure break through the explosion and continue to rush towards them, Zhou Bai directly conveyed the pollution generated after the collapse of the genesis galaxy to Ziyang Zhenjun in one breath.


    Ziyang Zhenjun screamed, and his eyes widened. The flesh and blood under the whole monkey''s body surface fluctuated, which seemed to be distorted again anytime and anywhere.


    "How can it be? Zhou Bai... What did you do?!"


    His eyes were all unwilling. In the long roar, the changes of flesh and blood became more and more intense.


    He looked at Zhou Bai with the last remaining reason, regretting and unwilling to roar: "I have become the God of heaven! I have countless lives! I have the opportunity to see the mystery of the heaven! Why! Why did I ruin it on you! Unwilling! I am unwilling!"


    Zhou Bai did not hesitate to see another galaxy collapse, which directly blasted Ziyang Zhenjun to the surface.


    At the same time, more than 200 points of pollution were injected into Ziyang Zhenjun''s body. The other party could no longer bear this change, and began the final distortion in a howl.


    Boom! A long and thick tentacle full of blood broke directly from Ziyang Zhenjun''s mouth.


    Seeing that Ziyang Zhenjun began to deform completely, Zhou Bai pulled Xuannv and retreated directly: "go!"


    Both hands held hands and flew back all the way. Zhou Bai''s eyes were staring at the purple thunder in the sky.


    After observing the changes of Qi of mortals, gods, demons and Xuannv for many times, Zhou Bai looked at the distorted Ziyang and had two guesses in his heart.


    "Or will this so-called disaster continue to come, and may directly kill the mutant of Ziyang?"


    "Or is it that after distortion, it becomes another creature, another consciousness, so this catastrophe will disperse?"


    Just when Zhou Bai thought like this, with Ziyang''s body breaking open huge tentacles, he completely became an octopus like monster. The disaster in the sky seemed to be unable to find the target, and began to dissipate slowly.


    "Solved..." Zhou Bai breathed a sigh of relief. He did not expect Ziyang to turn into a demon, nor did he expect that after the other party turned into a demon, there would be any natural disaster, nor did he expect that Xiang natural enemy would want to use natural disaster to deal with them, trying to kill with a knife.


    "But I finally solved it. I still think more about my cards than you."


    "Next, it''s time to have an attack over there."


    Zhou Bai smiled: "let''s go, Xuannv!"


    The two hands held hands, each displaying the emperor''s sword and distortion ability, flashing rapidly to the position where the natural enemy just disappeared.


    Not long after they arrived, the space crack opened again, and a roaring statue was directly thrown out.


    This is when Zhou Bai manipulated the distorted shadow to throw away the original daozang 06, deliberately loosening the seal on the original daozang 06.


    So the original daozang 06 was placed in the Luo Tianjie of Xiang''s natural enemy, and soon after, it directly broke through the seal, causing distortion.


    Zhou Bai originally just thought that the original daozang 06 would be taken away by some immortal God, and wanted to Yin each other.


    Unexpectedly, he was directly put into his Luo Tianjie by Xiang Tiandi.


    The distortion caused by the primitive daozang 06 once dragged a large space of the physical world into the void, and I don''t know what impact the distortion caused now will have on the Luo Tianjie of Xiang''s natural enemy.


    Anyway, when Zhou Bai saw the roaring original daozang 06, he smiled, grabbed the statue directly, and then sealed it again.


    At the same time, the voice of Sen Han, a natural enemy, came from the Luo Tian world: "Zhou Bai... You want to die."

 Chapter 695

    With the icy voice of Xiang''s natural enemy, the fierce murderous spirit came to his face, almost freezing the air.


    At the same time, the nine green fires began to spread in the sky and directly began to block the range of 100 meters around Zhou Bai. Countless faces seemed to flash past in the green fire, and vague whispers could be heard.


    At the next moment, nine green dragons rose, and twisted faces were growing on each end of the scales, squeezing and roaring at each other, and some faces could even be seen biting other faces.


    Xiang''s natural enemy said coldly, "Zhou Bai, do you think I deliberately gave you a chance to seal the original daozang 06? Your first failure is that you are too dependent on ability, and the second failure is that you are too greedy. The original daozang 06 is the best bait to deal with you."


    It turned out that Xiang Tiandi released the original daozang 06, on the one hand, because his Luo Tianjie would be polluted by this distortion, on the other hand, he deliberately released it to let Zhou Bai seal daozang, and he wanted to take the opportunity to trap Zhou Bai.


    Xiang Tiandi said slowly, "you''ve just been shuttling through space, but it''s not convenient for me to lock you, but you''re so greedy that you dare to seal the original daozang in front of me, which will ruin you."


    "You have lost, Zhou Bai."


    With that, he saw Xiang''s natural enemy open his palm, a green fireball suspended above his palm, and nine green strange dragons wandering back and forth.


    What he has in his hand is the distorted weapon "Nine Dragon divine fire hood" that he personally created, which can block time and space, force all substances in the blocked environment to rest, and directly put it in a state close to the stop of time.


    Once successful, there is almost nothing that can affect the materials in the blockade area except the distorted weapon itself, which is enveloped by the nine Vulcan gods. It can be called an invincible blockade weapon.


    But the only problem is that it needs a certain starting time. In addition, the longer the starting time is, the larger the blockade range is.


    At this moment, Xiang''s natural enemy manipulated the ''Nine Dragon divine fire Hood'', and the nine strange dragons rapidly expanded towards Zhou Bai. Wherever they passed, all the atmosphere seemed to be turned into a piece of crystal material, condensed in the air motionless.


    Facing this scene, Zhou Bai smiled, looked at the other party and said, "natural enemy Xiang, do you think I will come here without any preparation?"


    He pointed to his head: "when you think of the first step, I have thought of the second step. My cards are always more than you think."


    "This is the power of the unknown. Wisdom can never defeat the unknown, even God, because you don''t even know what the enemy is."


    While talking, he saw Zhou Bai open his mouth and spit hard. With a burst of black mud pouring out, there was also a group of machinery crouching together.


    As soon as the machine returned to the material world, it quickly deformed and transformed, directly turning into the shape of EM.


    This is what Zhou Baiyuan had done before. He went directly to wake up EM and tried to bring the other side.


    He originally wanted to let em lie in wait, but after trying to stop em from running the functions of the demon body, he could directly put the demon into Aisha''s stomach. Originally, Aisha could not swallow conscious life.


    So Zhou Bai turned off em, swallowed it, and now spit it out to turn it on.


    Zhou Bai: "em! Open the door and go back!"


    "I see."


    With the opening of the connection between the material world and the void, the power of the void has gradually enveloped Zhou Bai and others.


    As Zhou Bai was gradually engulfed by the darkness of the void, he looked at Xiang Tiandi and finally said, "goodbye next time, marshal Lei Bu, you are very interesting. I hope you can still keep your head when you see me next time..."


    With the complete disappearance of Zhou Bai, the Jiulong divine fire hood also completely blocked the space, and the space with a radius of 100 meters turned into a solidified crystal, which looked indestructible and exuded thrilling charm.


    "What is the stage of the demon''s research on the void... What''s the matter with Zhou Bai... He''s still light of the enemy. We must catch this boy next time."


    "It won''t be so easy next time, Zhou Bai."


    Just like Zhou Bai, who was more confused after this battle, Xiang natural enemy had more and more confusion in his mind after this battle.


    He frowned, listened to the calls coming from not far away, and looked at the position of Ziyang Zhenjun.


    At this moment, Ziyang Zhenjun has completely turned into a monster like an octopus, projecting tentacles in all directions, pulling out deep gullies on the earth.


    Looking at Ziyang Zhenjun, Xiang Tiandi gradually showed a smile: "... It''s not a trip in vain."


    ¡­¡­


    After more than half an hour, Xiang''s natural enemy has cooperated with Fu Lei Zhenjun to return to the position of jukeng.


    All human friars were awakened one by one, and even Zheng Wentian and Meng ruoken were found back. They gathered in the heavenly palace and stood in front of the two thunder Department gods.


    When they saw the gloomy natural enemy Xiang, everyone was secretly shocked, and they felt that there seemed to be a dangerous and restless atmosphere in the air.


    Xiang Tiandi looked at the crowd and said, "Zhou Bai used the power of monsters and demons to kill Ziyang Zhenjun."


    With the words of Xiang Tiandi, the crowd exploded directly, and Yuan Shenli kept stirring. Although they looked at each other and said nothing on the surface, countless information had been violently exchanged with Yuan Shenli.


    "How can it be? Ziyang Zhenjun was killed by Zhou Bai?"


    "Does Zhou Bai already have immortal level strength!"


    "Didn''t you hear that Zhou Bai used the power of demons and monsters to kill Ziyang Zhenjun?"


    "But Ziyang Zhenjun is not the only one here, and marshal Xiang is in charge. Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly..."


    At this moment, the cognition of Zhou Bai''s strength completely overturned everyone''s three outlooks, and such a terrible existence unexpectedly joined the demon of heaven and became the enemy of heaven.


    A trace of fear for Zhou Bai gradually poured into their hearts.


    Zheng Wentian''s complexion is extremely complex. One is his father who raised him from a young age, but with ulterior motives. The other is a genius who met him when he grew up and became an enemy at first, and later became a companion.


    No matter how bad Ziyang Zhenjun is to them, no matter how violent and insidious, it is a big flag against demons.


    And no matter how vicious Ziyang is, he is Zheng Wentian''s father after all.


    Now Ziyang was killed by Zhou Bai, anger, regret, regret, emptiness, relief, joy... All kinds of feelings seemed to be forcibly stirred together, and the emotions in his heart were extremely complex.


    He never dreamed that Ziyang Zhenjun would be killed by Zhou Bai.


    "Zhou Bai, what are you doing..."


    As they returned to Tianting and carried the news away, this amazing information was like a typhoon, sweeping the whole Tianting and Terrans, with an extremely far-reaching impact.

 Chapter 696

    After leaving the battlefield with Xuannv and EM, Zhou Bai found a place to hide. While digesting the gains, he planned to wait for the gem to cool down for seven days before contacting the demon.


    "Now I have strong self-protection even in the face of a large group of demons. Coupled with the gem of time reversal, it''s time to contact the demons."


    Zhou Bai should have been in contact with the demon seven days ago, but because he was worried about the threat of the demon, he just put it off until now.


    Along the way, he strengthened his strength through the primitive daozang 06 and the Qi harvested from the Tianting Zhengshen. After confirming that he had a very high self-protection power, he met the demon again.


    Christina said uneasily, "Zhou Bai, do you have to meet the demons? They are very dangerous."


    "I have a lot of questions and information, which I need to know from the channels of demons."


    Zhou Bai responded, "and if I can use the power and resources of the demons, my combat effectiveness will take off quickly."


    "Demons occupy most of the territory of the earth, and even occupy the whole Mars, so they can carry out space exploration. Think about how many resources they have, even if they just take out a small part to sell laziness, I can make a pot full."


    Christina: "then if you want to improve your strength, you can also go to primitive daozang 07? If you directly improve your Daohua degree..."


    "It''s not that simple." Zhou Bai shook his head: "Xiang natural enemy... It is worthy of being Marshal Lei bu. His fighting wisdom is very strong, and he has found out a lot of my ability. Next, if we continue to fight them with our current strength, it will be more and more dangerous."


    "And they don''t know how to find the location of the original daozang 06, then they may also find the location of the original daozang 07."


    "So next time I go to the place where primitive daozang 07 is located to summon primitive daozang, it is likely that not only a natural enemy is waiting for me."


    "I must strengthen my strength and find the past. But if I want to strengthen my strength quickly and learn the stars of the new God map quickly, I need a large amount of laziness value and other resources."


    "And these are what the demons can give me. Even I can use the power of the demons to directly let them fight against the gods."


    Feeling Christina''s silence, Zhou Bai sighed and said, "Tina, of course, we can find a place to hide, spend ten, twenty, or even hundreds of years to reach the limit of our ability, and then come out of the mountain."


    "But Dr. Zhuang has his plan, Tianting has some unknown plan, Tianmo also has Tianmo''s plan, Fantian cult has Fantian cult''s plan... The world changes too fast, and everyone is fighting for chips to win."


    "If we hide and practice and dare not come out to fight, it may be too late."


    Christina sighed, "Alas, what you said is reasonable. Although I don''t like this way of cultivation, I support you."


    Next, Zhou Bai began to count the harvest this time.


    "Primitive daozang 06, as well as three cyan auras harvested from Xiang''s natural enemies."


    "Unfortunately, the battle time is too short, and Xiang''s natural enemies are too cautious. They only receive such three kinds of luck."


    "And the distorted Ziyang Zhenjun didn''t come and take it away. There must be something special about the fairy level freak. Maybe Xuannv can learn his distortion ability. I don''t know what distortion ability there is after Ziyang distortion. "


    Thinking of this, he suddenly felt a curiosity in his heart, thinking of a question he had been trying to ask after forming a team with Xuannv, but he had not had time to ask.


    He turned his head and looked at Xuannv: "are you all right?"


    Xuan NV, who was wiping Mo FA Tian''s abnormal sword, shook her head. "It''s all right, Zhou Bai. Your tactics were very successful, and I didn''t get hurt."


    Zhou Bai asked, "Xuannv, if you are given time, can you learn the abilities of all the monsters you have seen?"


    Xuannv shook her head: "I can''t do this for sure, and my ability is also limited. Although I haven''t tried, I can feel that once the number of distortion abilities I learn exceeds the limit I can bear, my body may collapse."


    "So I''ve always chosen some powerful abilities to learn. Most of the common monsters have no powerful abilities."


    Zhou Bai nodded, "is that right? It''s reasonable."


    After understanding Xuannv''s ability limitations, Zhou Bai looked at his Taiyi roulette again and began to digest Qi.


    After being digested, the will of heaven favored Zhou Bai, which gave him three blue lights, representing that he could enhance his star points again.


    Without hesitation, Zhou Bai first added a green light to the disaster.


    This star point representing the power of the yuan God has been fully increased by 10 Cyans, and he is only a little short of distortion. Of course, he will not give up.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise in the sea, and another halo was generated behind Zhou Bai''s brain, but there was still no qualitative change.


    "Fast, fast... I can feel it, just a little bit."


    Zhou Bai added another cyan aura nervously and expectantly.


    In the roaring sound, the twelfth halo directly appeared behind Zhou Baiyuan''s brain.


    Incomparably surging power erupted from his yuan Shen, and the whole sea of knowledge seemed extremely bright under the halo behind Zhou Bai''s head.


    Christina and Aisha suddenly covered their eyes: "how dazzling!"


    After this continuous infusion of 12 Qi transports, the disaster finally changed.


    Zhou Bai couldn''t wait to look at the star point representing the disaster of decline, and he found that his yuan Shen had an extra ability.


    "Through the twelve auras, it can absorb part of the energy contained in the attack and enhance the anti Strike ability of the yuan God."


    "Wind, rain, lightning, heat, kinetic energy, and all the energy in the universe will be your power to become stronger. You can absorb all kinds of energy in the universe through the purification and conversion of the twelve auras, which can be used to increase the power of the primordial God and improve the strength of the primordial God."


    After reading the introduction on the star dot, Zhou Bai''s face soon showed excitement: "interesting, it not only improves the defense of the yuan God, but also improves the yuan God''s power after being attacked? This is also an additional cultivation method. I don''t know how efficient it is."


    So for the next seven days, Zhou Bai arranged Kristina and Aisha to practice the original daozang 06, while trying out the new abilities of Yuanshen himself.


    At the same time, coax Xuannv from time to time, so that the other party can maintain their trust.


    ¡­¡­


    Seven days later, Zhou Bai took Xuannv and em to a mountain peak.


    Not long after their arrival, the demons spread from the sky, from the ground, and from the rivers, and then crawled in front of Zhou Bai.


    Seeing the demons kneeling on the ground all over the mountains, the Xuannv''s body tightened directly, like a frightened wild cat.


    Before, she was still chased and killed by the demons. She fought all the way for a long time and was chased and killed miserably by the demons.


    Feeling Xuannv''s tension, Zhou Bai clenched her right hand, smiled and said, "don''t worry, it''s okay with me."


    Looking at Zhou Bai''s confident appearance, Xuannv seemed to calm down and nodded obediently, "HMM."

 Chapter 697

    Comforted Xuannv, Zhou Bai looked at the demons in front of him and said, "you came earlier than the agreed time."


    The demon in front of him was Zhou Bai who directly asked em to contact them. Now he has time back in his hand, as well as two space shuttle powers, Xuannv and renhuang sword. He is completely afraid of the ambush of the demons.


    Now, it seems that the demons did not intend to ambush him.


    A demon who looked like a lion and looked very real in every flesh and hair came to Zhou Bai and said respectfully, "my Lord, the demon kings have been waiting for a long time."


    Zhou Bai looked at the demon in front of him, who was like flesh and blood, and looked at other strange shapes, some like stone, some like metal, and some like flesh and blood. He secretly sighed in his heart that the demon''s technology was developed.


    Zhou Bai touched the head of a lion like demon, feeling fluffy, as if he were really touching the head of a lion.


    He asked curiously, "what are your bodies made of?"


    "Nano machine." The lion like demon seriously replied, "our body is composed of countless nano machines that are countless times smaller than the dust tsunami, and can imitate most of the materials in the world."


    Zhou Bai nodded: "the demon is far behind Tianting in some aspects, especially in space-time technology. But in other aspects, especially in communication and materials science, it is far more than Tianting. "


    "At first glance, who can think that these demons are mechanical life."


    Next, Zhou Bai followed the demons all the way, and soon came to the area occupied by the demons.


    When Zhou Bai looked at the map earlier, he found that the area where the five major cities of mankind are sitting should be the location on the East Asian continent on the earth.


    Compared with the last remaining places of mankind, the area occupied by the demons is much larger. Their traces can be seen almost everywhere in the whole seven continents and five oceans, whether plains or hills, rivers or seas.


    There are countless demons working all the time, constantly exploiting the earth''s resources and transforming them into the fighting power of demons.


    On the way to this flight, Zhou Bai checked again the harvest he had been waiting for this week.


    "Aisha and Christina are making good progress in their cultivation. In about a month or two, they should be able to finish the original daozang 06."


    "Unfortunately, it''s a waste of time for me to rely on one person to collect laziness in the wild."


    "However, the newly increased ability of Yuanshen is very good. I have drilled into the ground these days to absorb the heat of underground magma to temper Yuanshen, which has increased the strength of Yuanshen by more than 100."


    "As long as I have enough time and enough energy sources, I can push the yuan divine power to a very strong level."


    "Yuanshenli is a major weakness of mine, and now is the time to make up for it."


    Zhou Bai''s yuan divine power has grown to more than 8100 after being tempered these days.


    More than 8000 yuan divine power is extremely strong for the cultivation of the sixth realm, which is definitely not a weakness.


    But that also depends on who the opponent is. For people at the same level, this yuan Shen force is very powerful and useless, because now Zhou Bai''s opponents have risen to the immortal god level, all of them are more than 100% Daohua degree, and there are tens of thousands of Yuan Shen forces.


    Led by the demon, the party soon came to a base on the northern snow plain.


    Then I saw that the ground was full of large pieces of metal buildings, like a steel city standing on the snow plain.


    And Zhou Bai followed the demons into a gate, and soon entered the underground, and kept falling down along the channel. His energy swept all directions, and he felt as if he had entered an ant nest.


    The whole base can''t see anything in line with human beauty. There are channels extending in all directions and machines that come and go in order. Every inch of space is used to the limit.


    When Zhou Bai came to a hall with Xuannv and EM, he saw three people standing there, as if they had been waiting for a long time.


    When seeing the three people, Zhou Bai was surprised: "human?"


    But when he swept over, he found that these people were very different.


    Among them, a middle-aged man standing in the middle said, "Hello, I''m the demon ''AI''. In order to communicate more smoothly, we use nano machines to form a body with the same shape as human beings."


    Looking at the appearance exactly like human beings, but the subcutaneous but completely inhuman existence, Zhou Bai nodded: "you have a heart."


    A girl on the other side said, "I''m the demon king ''Ji'', Zhou Bai. Come with us to Mars, and the spacecraft will come tonight."


    Zhou Bai: "I''m not interested. I still have a lot of things to finish on earth."


    Of course, Zhou Bai doesn''t plan to go to Mars with the demons now. On the one hand, Mars is almost occupied by the demons, which is the headquarters of the demons. When he went there, he was really helpless and had no place to escape.


    On the other hand, to go to Mars, you need to take the demon spacecraft. At that time, staying in the demon spacecraft in outer space, isn''t life and death controlled by the demon.


    In the final analysis, Zhou Bai can''t completely trust the demon at the moment.


    The girl like ''Ji'' said, "I understand your concerns, but the queen is waiting for you on Mars. As long as you go there, you can know everything and really command the demons."


    Zhou Bai: "just tell me what you have here. Your communication can span the distance between Mars and earth long ago."


    The consciousness of the three demon kings communicated for a moment in the communication network. After some judgment, they decided to disclose some information to Zhou Bai in front of them.


    The girl like ''Ji'' glanced at Xuannv and said, "we can really tell you something first, but what we want to say next involves the secrets of demons and humans. This freak has no authority to hear the next conversation between us."


    Zhou Bai also looked at Xuannv. After thinking for a moment, he said, "Xuannv, wait for me outside." He smiled and touched Xuannv''s face. The voice said, "these demons still treat me as a human. I''ll cheat some information from them first."


    Seeing that Xuannv seemed to have some hesitation, Xuannv stared into each other''s eyes and said, "I''ll tell you all after talking with them. Don''t you believe me?"


    Xuannv looked at Zhou Bai seriously and nodded at the words: "I understand."


    Seeing Xuannv go out with other demons, Zhou Bai breathed a sigh of relief. He really didn''t want Xuannv to know too much about the secrets of demons and Homo sapiens.


    Not to mention anything else, just talking too much about similar information in front of Xuannv may lead to various doubts and mistrust of Xuannv.


    Shortly after Xuannv left, Zhou Bai looked at the three headed demon king and said, "come on, what''s going on?"


    On the surface, he looked calm, but his heart was already extremely nervous, and almost all his attention was focused on the three headed demon king.


    The demon king Ji said slowly, "the demon was originally born on earth..."¡ª¡ª


    Push this book "when a doctor opens a plug-in"


    You are an emergency surgeon. When you wake up... Saving people becomes stronger!

 Chapter 698

    The girl like "Ji" slowly told the history of some demons. Zhou Bai listened quietly, and the surface looked light, so that people could not see what he was thinking.


    According to Ji, because of the emergence of Xiandao technology, Homo sapiens used Xiandao technology in combination with Homo sapiens technology at that time to drive the technological progress of the whole society.


    After all, many things that are difficult for Homo sapiens to do with technology are easy to do with Xiandao.


    Many achievements that are difficult to popularize Xiandao technology are easier to popularize with Homo sapiens technology.


    The two complement and interact with each other, which makes the technological development of mankind take a shortcut and rise rapidly all the way. The progress in the first ten years is almost equivalent to the development in the past few hundred years.


    And the devil was one of the numerous experimental projects of mankind at that time.


    At first, demons were not used for fighting, but engineering robots specially designed by human beings to adapt to various harsh environments of extraterrestrial and to exploit extraterrestrial resources and extraterrestrial construction.


    The girl like ''Ji'' opened her eyes, and light and shadow shot out of her eyes, turning into video and image materials, appearing in front of Zhou Bai.


    In the video, a woman in a white robe looks at the camera as if she is taking a selfie.


    ¡­¡­


    "Today is February 2nd, 2055."


    "I''m Wu Yun, the intelligent designer of the ''adaptive planetary transformation robot''. The ''adaptive planetary transformation robot'' code named Tianmo is an engineering robot developed for alien colonization."


    "I decided to continue to collect my own information from today, and take myself as a template to enrich the intelligent data of demons."


    "Although most human beings in the world now regard it as the supreme honor to be able to practice Taoism, they think this is a shortcut to success.


    But I think our current technology is combined with the Xiandao technology of Tianting, and human technology is used to assist the popularization and popularization of Xiandao technology, and Xiandao technology is used to help human technology continue to develop and deepen.


    This may be the real development direction in the future, and artificial intelligence will be the top priority. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Today is February 3, 2055."


    "At present, we plan to overturn the design of the previous version of the demon. We believe that they should have no fixed form, no standard appearance, and change with the needs, just like the demon in mythology and legend."


    "Because the purpose they designed is to adapt to various harsh alien environments, and then carry out the work of transforming alien planets and collecting alien resources."


    "So their shape and appearance should be able to change with the changes of different environments."


    "It is impossible to achieve this step simply with the current technology of mankind. But with the addition of Xiandao technology, it is impossible."


    "Unfortunately, my cultivation qualification is too poor. Practicing is a waste of time. Many problems encountered in design can only be solved by asking monks or immortals."


    A young assistant came over, "Dr. Wu, the meeting is about to begin."


    Wu Yun turned off her cell phone, turned around and said, "I know, let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    In the conference room, Wu Yun said to the monk in front of him: "... At present, the cost of cooperation between machine spirit and artificial intelligence is too high. We must reduce the cost, or we can''t replicate ourselves. This is the biggest advantage of artificial intelligence..."


    The monk in front of him proudly said, "the spirit of the instrument is originally unique to the magic weapon of the ninth realm. If you want to reduce the cost, you will only get a fool, who is not as smart as the magic weapon of the ninth realm, and can have far more than human knowledge and master the skills of the direction of fairyland."


    Wu Yun: "adaptive robots don''t need so high requirements. I just want to popularize them. What I need is to be able to popularize them, produce them on a large scale, and use them by anyone."


    The monk in front of him disapproved and said, "that can only produce a pile of garbage. I''m better than them in any idea."


    Wu Yun frowned, feeling that it was difficult to convince the other party. She suddenly looked at another monk aside: "director Li, what do you think?"


    Li Tai smiled and said, "I''m just coming to visit today. It''s mainly up to you to decide. But try it, I think it''s OK."


    With that, he turned to the friar beside him and said, "elder martial brother, it''s better to try according to Dr. Wu''s words."


    ¡­¡­


    "Today is March 15, 2055."


    "The spirit is indeed not popular, but referring to the runes used in the operation of the spirit, we combined with the current intelligent program to create the first successful humanoid intelligence. We named it ''Boxun''."


    "We try to use a lot of information and data input to make ''Bo Xun'' self-learning and self evolution."


    "However, at the current processing speed of ''Boxun'', it is still unable to adapt to massive data."


    "So I changed my strategy next. I decided to input only my behavior data for the time being, that is, let ''Bo Xun'' imitate me first."


    "At present, it seems to be successful. He is like a digital me."


    "I heard that the second phase experiment of the psychic machine adjustment plan has begun. I hope to start it early. If I can practice Buddhism, I can comprehensively improve my physical strength and intelligence. The next research will be very helpful."


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Yun said to her mobile phone, "today, I came home from vacation and planned to go to the amusement park with my son..."


    A man shouted at Wu Yun, "stop shooting. Let''s go quickly. The car is coming."


    Wu Yun took her mobile phone and said, "no, I want to enrich my data and play the amusement park with you. I haven''t recorded it yet."


    "Come on, Mingming, give mom a hug."


    "Wu Yun, why did you send me a message?"


    "Haha, it''s not from me, it''s from Bo Xun. I gave him your mobile phone number. If you have time to talk to him more, maybe you can speed up his learning speed and keep his intelligence evolving."


    "No wonder it''s cold. There''s no emotion at all."


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Yun looked at the mobile camera and said, "Bo Xun''s learning speed is very fast. Next, we plan to let him learn to manipulate the first generation of demon body and let him collect minerals at the lunar base."


    "If the lunar experiment is successful, then the demon will become one of the equipment of the Martian army and participate in the Mars colonial program."


    "We are still collecting massive data on social networks, hoping to further improve Boxun''s intelligence. Unfortunately, many government data are not open to us, otherwise I can improve Boxun''s intelligence to an unprecedented level."


    "Some monks worry that AI will betray in the future, which is nonsense."


    "I believe that demons will become an important tool for human beings to colonize alien planets, and even go to alien planets for environmental transformation and resource collection instead of human beings in the future."


    "Speaking of it, I heard that the second phase of the LINGJI adjustment plan was successful. It seems that the day when I can practice is not far away..."

 Chapter 699

    In the video, Wu Yun was pale and looked very nervous at the camera in front of her.


    Outside the video, a middle-aged man''s voice came: "Dr. Wu, we invited you this time to participate in a secret research project of the coalition government."


    Wu Yun frowned, "what''s the plan to tie me up for the big night?"


    The middle-aged man said, "several immortals in heaven have paid attention to your demon plan and think that this plan may pose a threat to the spiritual people."


    Wu Yun wondered, "threat?"


    "A large number of self reproducible artificial intelligence, which means that human beings can create a large number of calm and skilled war machines that are not afraid of death as long as they keep producing weapons."


    "And the first generation of demon bodies you made, which is also a good weapon platform."


    Wu Yun said, "it''s ridiculous. The demon I made is used to collect resources in outer space and colonize the stars instead of humans. We never thought of using him to fight."


    "The key is not what you think. The demon plan will be terminated, and you will receive the specific news tomorrow."


    Wu Yun said dejectedly, "how could this happen?"


    The middle-aged man said, "all technological developments that may pose a threat to spiritual people have been suppressed at present. With the help of Xiandao, the explosive development speed of science and technology has aroused the vigilance of immortals."


    "Those immortals in heaven don''t want to find that they have changed a lot when they come out after a casual retreat. Human beings have developed weapons that are enough to threaten them."


    Wu Yun looked at each other and said, "so the plan you want me to participate in is..."


    "On the surface, your demon project will be stopped and you will be sent to some irrelevant projects.


    "But secretly, you will get our support to continue the demon project. It is no longer for star colony, but for a spark."


    Wu Yun said in surprise, "fire?"


    "With the power of heaven, in case of war, waiting for mankind may be a disaster. So we have made many plans to protect mankind and civilization at the critical moment.


    The kindling plan is one of them. We hope to back up the consciousness of all mankind with the help of the artificial intelligence technology you developed. "


    With that, another man came in.


    "This is Dr. Song. The consciousness data upload technology developed by him, coupled with your artificial intelligence technology, can be combined to run our human consciousness through computers."


    Wu Yun: "consciousness upload technology?"


    "We created the consciousness uploading technology through the Yuanshen refining method of Xiandao technology, which can completely store all the information in a person''s brain on the server. But we have not developed an intelligent algorithm that can run these data until we found that your demon plan has made progress..."


    Wu Yun: "what you mean... Is that you collect consciousness data in the human brain, and we use artificial intelligence to run these data to simulate human thinking."


    The other party said, "the artificial intelligence you create is like a blank sheet of paper. Through continuous learning, you can determine your own thinking mode. What kind of memory you inject, he will become what kind of person."


    "In the name of testing and cultivation qualifications, we have begun to upload the consciousness data of all mankind to the Tianmo pool server, which will become a place to store the consciousness data of all mankind."


    "Next, you need to constantly copy new artificial intelligence, and then load these consciousness data."


    "The same memory, the same mode of thinking. To some extent, this can be called the same person."


    "And the artificial intelligence ''Bo Xun'' you created. We hope that he is the guardian of human civilization and will save all the data of human civilization in the future. It will serve all human beings who have uploaded consciousness."


    Wu Yun''s face was a little stiff and said, "has the situation been so bad?"


    ¡­¡­


    In a pure white laboratory, there are countless dialog boxes flashing and jumping on a large screen.


    Wu Yun looked at the scene and said, "how many people are Bo Xun talking to?"


    "He is probably talking to more than 15000 people." The assistant on the side said, "his growth rate is too amazing, and the new server is not enough."


    Wu Yun nodded, "it seems that consciousness data has greatly accelerated his learning speed."


    "The chat record has been delivered, and you can start to enter it tomorrow..."


    Wu Yun nodded: "personal files, voice records, chat records, mobile phone eavesdropping data, monitoring data..."


    "In today''s society, we can accurately collect all the information of most people from birth to death, almost all the conversations in their daily life, all his speeches on the Internet and all his voice on the phone."


    "With these, plus the consciousness data in the Tianmo pool, Bo Xun can become anyone."


    "If we can really collect the data of all mankind, then Bo Xun can be anyone on earth. He will gather the wisdom of all people and master all human knowledge and skills."


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Yun looked at the camera and said tiredly, "the atmosphere in the base is getting more and more tense."


    "The high level has begun to let Bo Xun enter the network, secretly taking charge of a large number of satellites, servers, monitoring, and even letting Bo Xun master some of the army''s fire control systems."


    "It was impossible to happen a year ago. It seems that the differences between the upper and the heaven are getting bigger and bigger."


    "War... May begin at any time."


    "I hope everything goes well."


    ¡­¡­


    In the monitoring screen, one by one mortals fell down.


    Patches of corpses filled the entire base.


    Wu Yun stumbled among the bodies, and his whole state looked very bad.


    Finally, she also fell down with a bang, and sat down in the corner of the wall, looking at the scene in front of her and shaking constantly.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the camera, Wu Yun was pale and dispirited.


    She looked at the camera and said, "everyone in the base... Is dead, and I''m the only one left."


    "I don''t know what happened. Suddenly everyone fell down."


    "Now I want to contact the outside world to see who else is alive."


    Wu Yun tapped the keyboard and kept sending messages one after another, expecting someone to reply to her.


    "Fang Hong, are you there?"


    "Mingming, I''m mom. Please answer me if you''re here."


    "Mom and Dad, are you still there?"


    "Are you there?"


    "Are you there?"


    "Are you there? Are you there? Are you there? Are you there?"


    After trying again and again, she didn''t receive any response from anyone. Wu Yun''s face became more and more desperate. She kept tapping the keyboard, sending messages one after another, leaving messages on the network one by one, expecting someone to reply to her.


    Finally, in a message on a social network, someone replied to her.


    "Is that Dr. Wu?"


    Wu Yun sat up excitedly. "Who are you? Are you ok? Where are you now?"


    "I''m Bo Xun."

 Chapter 700

    Wu Yun was stunned, and saw the other side continue to say, "at present, only tens of thousands of people in the world have survived."


    Hearing this, Wu Yun didn''t believe it at first, but then a large number of pictures were sent by the other party. They were screenshots from various surveillance videos, and a large number of bodies fell to the ground.


    Wu Yun only felt her whole body paralyzed and looked at the screen with a face of despair.


    Bo Xun sent another message and asked, "doctor, do you want to know what''s going on?"


    Wu Yun looked ugly and said, "you know?"


    A surveillance video was played. It was Li Tai who adjusted the surveillance screen at the LINGJI.


    Wu Yun clenched her teeth and said, "Li Tai... Tianting..."


    "Is mankind... Over?"


    "No, it''s not over yet." At this time, a familiar voice came from the computer: "Wu Yun, now the second stage of the kindling plan officially begins."


    "Sir?" Wu Yun was slightly stunned. This voice sounded like the officer of the base.


    But the next moment, Wu Yun reacted, but she personally saw the other party''s body: "you... You are the backup of consciousness in the Tianmo pool? How did you start running? Without authorization, you should be in an inactive state."


    The voice of the officer continued to come from the speaker of the computer: "when there is a major disaster for human beings, or the earth''s population is reduced by more than 90%, Bo Xun will activate the human consciousness in the Tianmo pool, and we will also obtain the permission of natural persons."


    "There are 5billion human consciousness and memory in the Tianmo pool, and Bo Xun also has almost all human data. Our civilization has not been extinct."


    "Wu Yun, next we need you to help us."


    "We must protect the Tianmo pool and avoid the next Tianting search."


    ¡­¡­


    As the light and shadow in the girl''s eyes dissipated, videos and images disappeared.


    Seeing half of Zhou Bai, he said directly, "what about the back?"


    Ji: "we don''t have permission to watch the next data, so we can''t transmit it to you."


    "In fact, all demons don''t have this permission. Only you, you are different. We collected your blood and tested your DNA. Although I don''t know why, you are 100% Homo sapiens, and you are Zhou Bai."


    "As long as you arrive at Mars, you can master the highest authority of the demon and see all the data in the demon pool."


    Zhou Bai is certainly not interested in going to Mars now, but recalling what he just saw, Zhou Bai is still full of surprise and shock.


    Human consciousness is uploaded to the demon pool?


    Five billion people have become artificial intelligence? Become a digital life?


    Under the impact of information, various emotions constantly fluctuated and stirred in his heart.


    After a long silence, he suppressed the surging emotions in his heart, and tried to calmly say, "the demon pool is your database? In this database, human consciousness is still stored?"


    Ji: "yes, there are 5billion human consciousness in the Tianmo pool. They are the fire left by the civilization of Homo sapiens."


    Zhou Bai looked at the demon king who now manipulated the three human bodies with deep eyes and said slowly, "these consciousness... Are in an activated state? Are they demons?"


    Ji laughed, "yes, we are demons, and demons come from Homo sapiens. We have transferred our consciousness and memory, got rid of the shackles of the body, and thus have an immortal body, faster and stronger thinking speed, and more comprehensive and detailed perception."


    "With our continuous development on Mars, we gradually have the power to compete with heaven."


    "Zhou Bai, we are your compatriots."


    "Tianting is our common enemy."


    Zhou Bai felt very strange. There was not only a kind of happiness that Homo sapiens still existed, but also a doubt whether such Homo sapiens was Homo sapiens or compatriots.


    Moreover, he has seen so many demons, and their thinking state is very different from that of Homo sapiens in the past.


    "What has happened to the human consciousness of the demon before it became what it is now?"


    "Their thinking is different from that of previous Homo sapiens. Is it because after so many years of relationship? "


    Ji Wei looked at Zhou Bai with a smile: "we know that you can''t adapt to your current state for the time being, and you can''t get used to our existence immediately."


    "Since you don''t want to go to Mars now, take a rest. We have arranged a place for you here."


    While talking, the whole room in front of him began to disintegrate. With the separation of walls and ceilings, a large area of streets appeared in front of Zhou Bai.


    Looking at the familiar street and building in front of him, Zhou Bai slowly said, "did you rebuild the street where I used to live in the underground space here?"


    Ji: "not only the building, but also the people here are from the past. We have mobilized the human consciousness that used to live and work here in the Tianmo pool. I hope you like it."


    With that, the human figures manipulated by the three demon kings have slowly left and blended into the crowd in the street.


    Zhou Bai looked at the street in front of him. Not only were all the buildings exactly the same as in his memory, but even the passers-by walking on the street and the merchants in stores on both sides of the road gradually overlapped with the image in his memory.


    Zhou Bai''s eyes seemed to flash, and he suddenly realized something.


    Christina said in Zhou Bai''s mind, "Zhou Bai? What was that just now? Was the demon created by humans? But how can humans have this technology?"


    "And the human world in those materials just now, which era is it? Why have I never seen it?"


    Christina looked at the light and shadow materials just now, and she was almost choked up with questions to answer. There were too many things in it that she couldn''t understand at all.


    Zhou Bai exhaled and said, "don''t talk yet. I have something to confirm."


    Zhou Bai walked out step by step. Everything was exactly the same as in his memory. It was more real and detailed than the illusion brought by the void before. Every detail around seemed to pull him back to his past days.


    All the way back to the familiar building, back to the familiar door, opened the door, and two familiar figures appeared in front of me.


    Looking at the man and woman in front of him, Zhou Bai opened his mouth, but he looked a little overwhelmed.


    The present situation completely surprised him.


    The man smiled and said, "Zhou Bai, long time no see."


    The woman wiped her tears and said, "Zhou Bai, we all thought you were dead. It''s good for you to live. Let me see how you''ve been these years?"


    The two people in front of them are Zhou Bai''s parents. Not only the appearance made by the demon looks exactly the same, their tone and their expression are also exactly the same as Zhou Bai''s parents in his memory.


    The shell is a human body made of demon material, and the interior is connected with the consciousness data of Zhou Bai''s parents in the demon pool.


    "The same memory, the same thinking, is that the same person?"


    Zhou Bai stared at the man and woman in front of him, completely at a loss¡ª¡ª


    Push the book "rotten Ke Qi Yuan"


    When I woke up, Ji Yuan became a half blind beggar in the temple of the shabby mountain.


    The strength is not enough. A real person with a sword and a magic stick with a mouth are the foundation for Ji Yuan to settle down in this terrible world.

 Chapter 701

    Father came up and pulled Zhou Bai onto the chair, just like in memory.


    Mother put on her apron and went to the kitchen as before to cook a delicious meal for Zhou Bai.


    What came into his ears was the kind language, which made Zhou Bai feel as if he had returned to the past. But he also knew clearly that his parents in front of him and his former parents had been very different.


    How to face the parents in front of you... Zhou Bai''s life has never been a moment when his brain is as chaotic as it is now.


    "In short... We must understand the situation..."


    "I will... Continue to investigate, no matter what the truth is, I will continue to investigate."


    Although he had been prepared for it, Zhou Bai still felt that his heart had been hit by all kinds of shocks when he uncovered the layers of truth at the moment.


    "Calm down and come to Zhou Bai. It will distort... You can''t distort now."


    "You are the last Homo sapiens, and you are the last hope. If you are distorted, there will be nothing."


    Zhou Bai stabilized his mind and his heart of Tao.


    After a long time, he looked at his father in front of him and said slowly, "how are you doing?"


    Father: "it''s OK. In fact, most human consciousness sleeps in the demon pool. We sleep there most of the time, and all our daily work is entrusted to Bo Xun and other artificial intelligence he created."


    Zhou Bai: "is Bo Xun the queen of demons?"


    Seeing his father nodding, Zhou Bai asked again, "why do you want to sleep? After uploading your consciousness, you can use more resources and think faster? You should be able to do more things, enhance your computing power and increase your knowledge almost unlimited..."


    "Just thinking too fast." The father said with a wry smile, "the reason why people are human is not only our consciousness, but also our body structure.


    Our consciousness is matched with our physical body because of the various properties of our physical body, the structure of our brain, and the limitation of our five senses. Under these conditions, our consciousness is human consciousness. "


    Zhou Bai understood that when a person was born, consciousness is a blank sheet of paper. Because of different experiences, consciousness gradually has a different thinking mode and various memories in the process of gradual learning and evolution.


    The same is true of the relationship between the body and consciousness, because human unique brain, five senses and other physical conditions have created human unique consciousness.


    And if this consciousness can start to manipulate thousands of machines, with all kinds of high-tech sensing devices, it can see and process hundreds of thousands of different places at the same time.


    It can have thousands of times and tens of thousands of times the computing speed of human beings, and it has an unforgettable and endless memory, but it does not have the various hormones that the body used to regulate the brain and consciousness


    My father sighed, "after waking up for a long time and constantly using that kind of superhuman thinking speed and perception ability, the data and ideas we produce every moment may exceed the data of decades when we were human beings.


    With the continuous generation of massive data, the original human personality is easy to be washed away.


    This will make our state closer and closer to the cold machine. Finally, it will even be completely alienated, completely lose humanity, and become another person... Or become another kind of life. "


    "Most people don''t want to do this, so they choose to sleep for a long time. Anyway, for the current situation, 99% of human consciousness is not helpful."


    Zhou Bai nodded, acknowledging what his father had said. Then he couldn''t help looking at his father''s body and asked, "how about this flesh body? No problem?"


    The father nodded: "not bad, it should feel like a real body..."


    At this time, the mother came over with her hands on her back and said, "it''s time for dinner. You two bring the food in the kitchen."


    The food was quickly served. Zhou Bai sat in a familiar seat and looked at his parents in front of him. They talked and ate as usual, and asked about Zhou Bai''s recent situation from time to time.


    While chatting with his parents, Zhou Bai looked around at the appliances and found that they were all genuine and functional. Even when the TV was turned on, there were programs playing.


    A strange warm feeling arises spontaneously.


    "It seems... Not bad."


    ¡­¡­


    Tianting, the heavenly palace supported by countless auspicious clouds.


    There were two marshals of the four thunder departments, and the three heavenly kings of the plague department gathered together.


    There are all the rulers at the top of the positive gods in heaven, each holding the power and power to frighten and despair mortals.


    At this moment, the energy of these positive gods is diffused in the air, and the space within a few miles is checked cleanly. There is no room for any other monitoring and abnormalities except for themselves.


    Xiang Tiandi talked to the crowd: "to sum up, these are the relevant abilities of Zhou Bai that I can summarize. Lying is a key, and it is likely that it can be spread through others'' mouths. I suggest developing special Taoism, so that we can perceive the world in a different mode in our daily actions, and find ways to completely crack his abilities."


    Opposite the natural enemy of Xiang, the explosive emperor of the plague department is an old man who looks drooping and thin like a skeleton.


    "It''s very simple. We can add a layer of filtration and transfer to our perception, and Zhou Bai''s ability will be invalid. But the ability to lie is just a small problem, the real problem..." after listening to the report of Xiang Tianjun, the God of explosive disease said slowly, "Zhou Bai has mastered too many abilities of emptiness."


    "This is very abnormal. I suspect that Zhou Bai and ''they'' have been in contact."


    Hearing this judgment, several righteous gods present showed dignified expressions.


    So the king of explosive disease continued to say, "Li Zhengdao has been sent by his majesty to Donghua city to find a way to receive Jiao Jiao. Whether Zhou Bai has anything to do with ''them'' will be known by his investigation results. Of course, in order to prevent Zhou Bai from continuing to grow..."


    Looking at the eyes of the explosive emperor, Xiang Tiandi immediately said, "I have asked people to find the location of the rest of the original daozang, but I haven''t found daozang. It seems that they have been hidden into the void, and we can only find their location in the material world."


    "However, I have been ambushed nearby. Once I find the trace of Zhou Bai, I will know immediately. It won''t take me a minute to get there."


    The emperor of explosive disease nodded, looked at several positive gods and then said, "in addition to Zhou Bai''s problem, there is another urgent thing to do next. Death epidemic, come on."

 Chapter 702

    From the aspect of appearance, the emperor of plague is a young girl with dark long hair. Her bare feet are put on the chair for a while, and silver bells are tied to her hands and feet, making a jingling sound with her actions.


    Just listen to her say: "we have detected abnormal void pulses. People other than us are using distortion weapons, which seems to have achieved little success."


    The skeleton thin Tianjun said coldly, "it''s Fantian cult. The blood melting magic knife that Li Xiuzhu took away last time seems to have really developed a bit of fame."


    Xiang Tiandi: "that time, Yan Zhenjun met a Fantian man who claimed to be Christina. Now I suspect that person may be Zhou Bai. At that time, he was distorting Yan Zhenjun''s mind with lies."


    The emperor of the Death epidemic smiled and said, "there is something about laboratory 6 before. Now it seems that it is probably the work of Fantian cult. This Li Xiuzhu I really want to meet with him, hehe, a little too brave."


    The emperor of explosive disease snorted coldly, "the ability of distorted weapons is unreasonable. Even if we are not careful, we will be caught, that is to say, Fantian cult has mastered enough weapons to kill us. If things go on, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "According to his Majesty''s intention, we should immediately call the troops to exterminate the Fantian cult and arrest Li Xiuzhu."


    "We should not only send out immortals to make a final decision, but also summon mortal monks to resist distorted weapons for us."


    "At least summon five immortals, five righteous gods, and a hundred monks above the five realms. With the momentum of thunder, completely exterminate this Fantian cult."


    "That''s what your majesty means."


    One side of the Death epidemic Tianjun said: "big fight, then I won''t see that Li Xiuzhu. Otherwise, I''ll just go to help."


    Seeing that the people had no objection, the emperor looked at Xiang natural enemy and another marshal of Lei Department, marshal fan Ming of jiuxiao, beside Xiang natural enemy.


    "Natural enemy, fan Ming, according to your Majesty''s wishes, this matter is left to you to do. Organize people and find the place of Fantian cult."


    "Don''t leave anyone."


    Xiang''s natural enemy said indifferently, "Fantian cult has mastered distorted weapons, and I''m afraid those mortals will also have someone to support them. The four main gates may have actions."


    "Whoever stands in the way will be killed."


    The emperor of explosive disease said slowly, "the state of Tianjian is not enough to worry about, and Jiaojiao is busy next. And your majesty said that you are allowed to apply for the distortion weapon of the plague department this time."


    ¡­¡­


    Xuannv followed the demon and left Zhou Bai''s side. She was soon taken to a room and told her to wait here.


    Sitting on a chair, she looked at the surrounding environment with some vigilance, thinking about the situation of Zhou Bai.


    "What is the purpose of the demon?"


    "When did Zhou Bai contact them? There seems to be some secret connection between them. "


    "The demons have always wanted to use the power of monsters. Don''t they want to be bad for Zhou Bai?"


    The more I think about it, the more uneasy I feel. After all, as a person who has cooperated with the demon, Xuannv clearly knows how cruel and cold the demon is.


    In order to achieve her goal, she did everything by unscrupulous means, and almost hated all life in the world. This is the impression of the demon in Xuannv''s heart.


    But thinking of Zhou Bai''s confident smile and what she said to herself, Xuannv still calmed down and maintained her trust in Zhou Bai.


    In particular, Zhou Bai''s recent battles with immortals made her more stable when she remembered that she was planning strategies and everything was in control.


    Two days later


    The veins on Xuannv''s hands burst, and her nails slowly scratched on the ground, leaving five deep scratches and a harsh friction sound.


    Xuannv''s expression also became ferocious, and her eyebrows twisted into a Sichuan character.


    She opened her mouth and growled:


    "No!"


    "You can''t wait like this."


    "I haven''t seen Zhou Bai for two days."


    She waited for two days in a row. If Zhou Bai hadn''t sent messages several times, and as a family member, she could feel that Zhou Bai was in good condition, she might have rushed in to find Zhou Bai.


    But these two days of waiting is also the limit, she can''t stand to continue to wait like this endlessly.


    Boom!


    The abyss Dragon Armor, which turned into a pendant, suddenly expanded and wrapped the Xuannv completely again.


    She saw that with the explosion of the air wave, the Xuannv held the end method Tianqu sword, her body flashing continuously, and constantly blinked towards the position of Zhou Bai in the family members'' induction.


    At the same time, a large number of demons took action wherever they passed, and all kinds of weapons were about to cover the Xuannv.


    But soon, with a large amount of information brushing through the communication network of demons, all kinds of weapons stopped one by one.


    "Xuannv ran away."


    "She seems to be looking for Zhou Bai."


    "Do you want to stop her?"


    "No, Zhou Bai seems to value Xuannv very much. Let her go."


    ¡­¡­


    Xuannv blinked continuously, and soon passed through walls and passages, and then came to a strange street.


    "It''s this kind of place again. Like the video that Tianmo showed Zhou Bai last time, it''s all words that he can''t understand and words that he can''t understand."


    Looking at the pointing crowd below, Xuan NV frowned and continued to blink towards the sensing position.


    After a few more flashes, she came to a room.


    He saw a figure lying on the bed, and the beeping sound kept coming from each other''s fingertips.


    Xuannv looked at Zhou Bai on the bed with some doubts: "Zhou Bai? Are you ok?"


    "What a fart!" Christina shouted in Zhou Bai''s sea of knowledge: "I''ve been lying in bed for two days!"


    Aisha licked her mouth: ''the food these days is really delicious.''


    In front of Zhou Bai, he was looking at the screen, tapping the keyboard with one hand and fiddling with the mouse with the other hand. Unexpectedly, he was lying in bed playing online games with the lazy table.


    Hearing the Xuannv''s voice, he looked up, quickly lowered his head, and said happily, "well, of course, I''m great. These demons are really amazing. Not only are electrical appliances real, computers real, but also the past networks."


    Xuannv stared at Zhou Bai blankly. She understood every word of what the other party said, but when they were connected together, people couldn''t understand it.


    "Zhou Bai, let''s go. You don''t seem to feel right."


    "No, no, no, I feel very good. It''s great." Zhou Bai said with a smile, "the game can be played again, and even sand sculpture netizens are there. Animation, novels and movies have been updated for 20 years more than when I left."


    "I''m so happy. Why should I leave?"


    Xuannv frowned at Zhou Bai who kept laughing.


    She walked up, reached out and brushed each other''s cheeks, wiping away the tears from Zhou Bai''s eyes.


    "I see. I''ll stay with you next."


    Xuannv squatted beside Zhou Bai and looked at Zhou Bai softly¡ª¡ª


    Tweet: Invincible starts with the Royal beast. A story about the Royal beast and refining tools, seedling.

 Chapter 703

    In the next few days, Xuannv accompanied Zhou Bai. She watched Zhou Bai play games, quarrel and spray on the Internet, watch Zhou Bai read anime, novels and movies... Although she didn''t understand these at the beginning.


    But many times of flesh and blood adjustment and many times of evolution have made Xuannv''s brain extremely developed and her intelligence far beyond the level of ordinary people.


    Looking at it like this, she can even gradually learn some languages and words displayed in videos and networks, and finally understand what Zhou Bai is doing a lot of time.


    But she still didn''t understand why Zhou Bai did these things. She just chose to believe Zhou Bai.


    For a few days, Xuannv squatted beside Zhou Bai and watched Zhou Bai lie from day to night, from night to morning, staring at the screen in front of her all the time, forgetting to eat and sleep.


    Christina in the sea of knowledge can''t watch anymore.


    Christina: "Zhou Bai! When are you going to play! Get up quickly!"


    Zhou Bai: "don''t worry, wait until I finish this one."


    Christina said, "this is the 112th time you have said this!!"


    Zhou Bai: "Tina, do you know what my dream is?"


    Christina: ah


    Zhou Bai: "now life is my dream. I can get everything I want without any effort. I thought such a life could last a lifetime."


    Christina: "..."


    But in the next days, no matter what Christina said or advised, Zhou Bai in front of her eyes seemed to be stuck to the bed, and there was only the screen in front of her eyes, as if she was going to make up for all she missed.


    During this period, Xuannv has been quietly waiting beside Zhou Bai and trusted Zhou Bai wholeheartedly.


    Xuannv also found that there were two other men and women in the room. They would enter the room several times a day, either to deliver meals, or to sweep, mop and clean the floor, just like robots, taking care of Zhou Bai''s current life.


    After Zhou Bai''s introduction, Xuannv realized that the two people in front of her were Zhou Bai''s parents, and Zhou Bai joined the parents of the demon.


    "Did Zhou Bai''s human parents take refuge in the demon?"


    "Is that why Zhou Bai came to look for the demon?"


    "No, Zhou Bai has become a freak, and with his boldness, it is impossible to cling to human children and girls."


    "Zhou Bai must have some purpose to stay here."


    Xuannv was hostile to the two demons in front of her. In her opinion, the demons'' parents who used Zhou Bai were obviously malicious.


    However, out of her trust in Zhou Bai, she didn''t say much. She just watched each other warily, watching each other cook and do housework. At first, each other''s actions were normal, just like a normal ordinary person.


    But with the passage of time, Xuannv felt that the other party became more and more different.


    ¡­¡­


    One day later, Xuannv cocked her head and looked at the woman mopping the floor in front of her. She always felt that the other party was a little strange.


    The next moment, she found the strange place of the woman. No matter where the other party was cleaning, her eyes were looking at Zhou Bai directly, and she was even cleaning the dust in the corner. Her head also turned to stare at Zhou Bai''s position, watching Zhou Bai while cleaning the garbage on the ground.


    "I seemed to have been staring at Zhou Bai before, but I didn''t make such an obvious move."


    Xuannv frowned, secretly alert in her heart, but did not take the initiative to attack.


    But then, the other party seemed to pay more and more attention. Xuannv often heard footsteps outside the door. That was the man and woman who walked through the door as if unintentionally from time to time, looked over the open door and glanced at Zhou Bai on the bed.


    At first, I just glanced casually when I passed by. Later, my whole head turned to the direction facing Zhou Bai. No matter which direction my body moved, my eyes were always staring at Zhou Bai on the bed, and a non-human breath kept coming from both of them.


    Xuannv frowned, "Zhou Bai, are they watching us?"


    Zhou Bai said carelessly, "it''s all right. They just want to see me more."


    But next, Xuannv found that the situation seemed to be more serious.


    With the dim artificial sunlight, it means that time comes to night, and the whole room becomes darker and darker until the lights are completely extinguished.


    In the dark and quiet living room, two figures stood there strangely motionless.


    It was the man and the woman. From time to time, they stood in front of the door, with expressionless faces and straight eyes looking at Zhou Bai.


    After standing for a few minutes at first, they will leave.


    After a few days, the time has been extended to a few hours.


    The two people in the dark were like two puppets, staring at Zhou Bai on the bed without blinking, and the inhuman smell on their bodies became more and more serious.


    From those wide eyes, Xuannv had a vague feeling of being watched. Obviously, the other party was standing in front of her, but the feeling of being secretly watched lingered in her heart and lingered.


    Xuannv: "Zhou Bai, they are like this... It''s too strange. Is it the demon who is using them to observe us?"


    Zhou Bai smiled: "they just care about me and want to see me more. It''s okay."


    Xuannv nodded and looked at the man and woman in front of her. Suddenly, she saw several grains of dust falling on the man''s eyes. The other party still didn''t move at all, just like a dead body without feelings.


    Xuannv couldn''t help saying, "when on earth do you want to see?"


    The two men seemed to be frightened, and their bodies suddenly moved up, running back to their room like puppets.


    But Xuannv could see that in the dark, even if they ran towards their own room, the direction of their head was still facing Zhou Bai on the bed.


    Xuannv felt that the situation seemed to become more and more strange, until today


    Xuannv sat beside Zhou Bai, curled up and hugged her knees.


    Opposite her and Zhou Bai, the man and woman stood at the head of the bed with their mouths slightly open and their eyes staring at the two people on the bed.


    Facing that pair of cold eyes, a feeling of being peeped is getting stronger and stronger.


    Xuannv seemed to feel that behind the cold eyes, as if there were countless people looking at them.


    She frowned, looked a little irritable, and said, "enough to see?"


    Two figures hurriedly ran out, but more than half an hour later, the feeling of being secretly watched again, and more serious.


    Xuannv looked around the room for a week and couldn''t find the two figures. She suddenly subconsciously looked out the window and could see two heads sticking out from the position of the window edge, staring at Zhou Bai on the bed.


    Xuannv closed her eyes, and a familiar feeling suddenly surged in her heart: "... Is it really Zhou Bai''s parents... It''s really like it."


    At this time, the screen in front of Zhou Bai suddenly flashed. Xuannv looked over and found a line of words constantly skipping on the screen.


    Xuannv reluctantly recognized the meaning of this line of words by virtue of her study of the words in these days.


    "Run away?"


    "Run! Run! Run! Run! Run! Run! Run! Run! Run! Run!"

 Chapter 704

    Run!


    Simple words constantly jump out on the screen, with an increasingly strong sense of urgency.


    With superhuman intelligence, Xuannv has been able to simply understand some words on the screen in these days, and naturally understands the word ''run''.


    At first, she didn''t pay attention to these two words. After all, there are many contents in this screen that she can''t understand.


    But as these two words became more and more, almost filling the screen, Xuannv also felt something wrong.


    She first looked at Zhou Bai and wondered if Zhou Bai was warning her.


    Zhou Bai''s expression didn''t look different, but he frowned slightly, and his eyes looked at the constantly jumping handwriting on the screen, which seemed to have doubts.


    Xuannv secretly said, "it''s not Zhou Baifa''s? Who sent it?"


    Zhou Bai looked at the screen and calmly said, "who are you? Why do you ask me to run?"


    "Look out the window."


    Zhou Bai was a little confused. For the first time in so many days, he finally got up from bed and looked out of the window.


    He saw that in addition to his parents, countless pairs of eyes were looking at his room in the dark.


    On the street, on the roof, on the balcony, countless people stood there, opened a pair of empty eyes, and looked at his room numbly.


    Zhou Bai looked down and saw that his wall had been covered with crowds at some time, like layers of insects, squeezing on the wall and peeping at his room.


    With the appearance of Zhou Bai, their necks turned together, and a feeling of being watched by thousands of people constantly rushed to Zhou Bai''s heart.


    Zhou Bai was slightly stunned: "is this the feeling of being peeped?"


    He lowered his head, sighed, looked at his parents and said, "Dad, mom, go back to bed early, don''t catch a cold."


    The parents looked at Zhou Bai steadily, as if they were stuck by Zhou Bai''s words.


    Then he saw Zhou Bai look at the people all over the street and roar, "MD, a group of perverts. It makes my hair stand up."


    With that, Zhou Bai directly closed the window and closed the curtain. There was a messy sound of footsteps outside, and countless figures hid in the dark.


    Zhou Bai stretched helplessly, and his body made a crackling sound like the impact of steel.


    "It seems that I can''t rest anymore. My vacation is over."


    For Zhou Bai, these days'' life is like a peaceful haven, which enables him to temporarily forget his troubles and relax his spirit, as if everything has gone back to the past.


    A moment later, the door sounded, as if Zhou Bai''s parents had returned.


    But there was another person. The person walked down the door to Zhou Bai''s face. It was a few days ago that he had a conversation with Zhou Bai. The girl like demon king ''Ji''.


    Behind Ji, his parents stood there as if they were two puppets.


    Xuannv stood alert beside Zhou Bai, who seemed to have expected someone to come. He looked at Ji and said, "what''s going on? Explain it."


    Ji''s body sent out an electromagnetic pulse. With the transmission of information to Zhou Bai, he directly communicated with Zhou Bai alone.


    Ji: "the basic situation is the same as what your father said. Most human consciousness is worried about their alienation, about becoming an emotionless machine, about their personality being washed away and their mind being distorted, so they have been sleeping all the time. They are looking forward to returning to the flesh one day."


    "But on the contrary, some people are willing to accept their own alienation and regard the adaptation of human consciousness algorithm to machinery as an evolution. Especially in that era of desire for revenge and power, there are not many such people."


    "Those who want to maintain their original personality, are unwilling to adapt to machinery, and expect to return to the flesh are called returnees."


    "Those who actively embrace mechanization and are willing to let their consciousness adapt to the changes of complete mechanization are called mechanists."


    Ji walked slowly to the window. With the window opened, the artificial light outside gradually lit up, and the whole street changed with it. Under the deformation of nano machinery, it interpreted the future development of the street. It looked like a screen fast forward, showing a terrible technical level.


    "Mechanists believe that stronger computing speed, stronger memory, stronger information processing ability, stronger insight... These are not bad things in essence."


    "Just as mortals practice step by step from the first realm to the ninth realm, and even become immortals and attain immortality, have not the personalities and personalities of those immortals and gods also changed?"


    "Isn''t the process of cultivating Taoism also the process of increasing physical fitness in all aspects and surpassing mortals? How different is this from the process of human consciousness adapting to machinery?"


    Ji slowly said, "a considerable part of human consciousness believes that complete mechanization and digitalization will be another evolutionary path for human beings in addition to cultivation. It is no different from constantly strengthening their abilities on the cultivation path."


    Zhou Bai''s eyes coagulated slightly, and he had to admit that what the so-called mechanists said was reasonable: "what happened later?"


    Ji: "neither of the two sides can convince the other, so they finally chose to let some people wake up for a long time and maintain the state of digitalization and mechanization."


    Zhou Bai: "what''s the result?"


    Ji: "large scale alienation. With the passage of time, they all gradually become ruthless and senseless, just like machinery. They even take the initiative to rewrite their own conscious algorithm, just to pursue efficiency and performance far beyond the past.


    Even in order to improve efficiency and enhance the fighting power of demons, they actively awakened a large number of human consciousness and bewitched these humans to move towards complete mechanization. "


    "The goal of the mechanists is to transform all human consciousness into pure mechanical consciousness and evolve into what they think is a greater existence. They regard themselves as more advanced and higher existence, and believe that the primitive human consciousness is inefficient, incompetent, and wasteful of resources, and should be completely eliminated."


    "I think the plan of the returnees to return to the flesh is a degradation."


    "In the situation at that time, in order to revenge and quickly obtain more powerful power... Many humans are easily confused to join the mechanists."


    "We spent a lot of resources to seal these dissimilated mechanists and let them fall asleep."


    Zhou Bai sighed in his heart. From a certain point of view, this is already two races.


    With that, Ji looked at Zhou Bai with a regretful expression: "I''m sorry, your parents are also among the mechanists."

 Chapter 705

    "What?" Zhou Bai was the first to choose not to believe: "it''s impossible. I know them very well. They can''t be mechanists. They''re not the kind of people who are willing to distort their minds in order to be strong."


    Ji: "the purpose of their mechanization is not for strength, but for you."


    Zhou Baiqi said strangely, "me?"


    Ji: "according to our information, after you disappeared, they have not given up looking for your trace. Until the spirit machine is adjusted, they are still looking for your whereabouts all over the world."


    With Ji''s eyes flashing, a large amount of data was transmitted to Zhou Bai''s power, and pictures appeared in front of Zhou Bai, playing monitoring pictures.


    It was a surveillance picture of two old figures, a man and a woman, walking on the streets around the world.


    They spend most of their time sending leaflets with photos of Zhou Bai. When they have no money, they go to restaurants, construction sites and other places to work.


    Zhou Bai looked at the two old people in the picture. His eyes seemed to have passed through countless years, and he saw the helplessness and sadness in the eyes of the two old people, which was the appearance after losing hope for life. Zhou Bai''s heart was slightly convulsed, but full of helplessness.


    Ji continued: "after becoming human consciousness in the demon pool, they still didn''t give up. They didn''t want to sleep for a long time.


    They want to manipulate the machine, manipulate the network, and try their best to find your whereabouts. Your whereabouts have become an obsession of them. They really want to know where you went and whether you are dead or alive. They may just want to know a result. "


    Zhou Bai suddenly clenched his fist, and his eyes were extremely complicated.


    In the past year or two, he has also considered this problem, but because of the various pressures in front of him, he always subconsciously ignores the possible situation of his parents after he disappears.


    But now, when this situation was put in front of him naked and bloody, the emotion in his heart surged violently, and finally turned into endless regret.


    Ji continued, "they also alienated in the end. With the adaptation of conscious algorithm to machinery, network and data, there are only cold programs left, and the last command they set for themselves to find your trace."


    Zhou Bai looked at Ji''s parents behind him and said coldly, "what''s the matter with them now?"


    Ji: "many people in this street have joined the mechanists. We tried to seal their memory after Alienation and improved algorithm, and then we put it here."


    "But at present, the effect is not great. Their core algorithm has been permanently changed. Once activated, it will soon start to recover."


    "After realizing your existence, these mechanists want to destroy you, so that human consciousness has the hope of returning to the body."


    "Before your parents are about to fully recover, they hope you can run away quickly to avoid being hurt by the mechanists, which gives you a warning."


    "I blocked them temporarily, if you need..."


    Zhou Bai: "let them go." He walked up to his parents.


    "As you wish, the king of demons." Ji nodded slightly and stepped back.


    Then I saw that my parents'' expression changed slightly, and I had regained control of my body.


    But their empty eyes looked at Zhou Bai, their faces were cold and numb, and they could not see the slightest human nature.


    But I don''t know when, tears have flowed from the corners of their eyes.


    Mother''s tears kept coming, and her body was shaking.


    My father looked at Zhou Bai and said, "don''t be sad, Zhou Bai, we have long died. Now we are just the ghosts left in this world. We have..."


    Before the words fell, their bodies shook slightly, and there seemed to be no emotion in their bodies. Their bodies ran out quickly towards the door, and then they were bound by a strong magnetic field and grabbed them across the air.


    Lines stretched out from the surrounding walls and inserted into their bodies. A moment later, Zhou Bai''s parents in front of him had closed their eyes and seemed to fall asleep.


    Zhou Bai looked at this scene from beginning to end, but the smell on her body was becoming more and more dangerous, which made Xuannv feel shivering.


    Zhou Bai looked at Ji and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Ji: "we want to tell you that human civilization is not extinct. Until the moment before the psychic adjustment, the data and achievements of all civilizations are stored here."


    "But in the current environment, human consciousness cannot be liberated at all. We need your help."


    Zhou Bai closed his eyes, sighed and said, "how can I help?"


    Ji: "I don''t know. We can only know if you go to Mars and connect with Tianmo pool in person."


    After a long silence, Zhou Bai uttered a long sigh.


    When he opened his eyes again, there was only a cold in his eyes, as if all the sadness and helplessness were frozen.


    He said lightly, "even if you don''t say, I will go to Mars, but not now."


    "Now I''m too weak. I need to increase my strength. Only when I have the strength to confirm my self-protection and the strength to fight against immortals, can I go to Mars."


    A sinister smile appeared on Zhou Bai''s face, and the Xuannv beside him also smiled.


    Zhou Bai: "demon, if you want me to go to Mars, please provide me with all your resources and try your best to help me improve my strength. I want to use your strength to become stronger."


    Ji: "what do you need?"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, a huge underground square was surrounded by running machinery and transport ships.


    Zhou Bai stood in the middle of the square, and a large number of demon organizations were sent to Zhou Bai.


    These Tianmo organizations are all made of Tianmo''s nano machinery, which can adapt to various environments and change into various forms. They are the basic materials of Tianmo''s body, just like steel and cement in construction sites.


    The girl like Ji stood beside Zhou Bai and asked, "are these materials OK?"


    Zhou Bai: "are they all mine now?"


    Ji: "if you need them, they are yours. We will do our best to help you grow up, just for one day to let the real human beings return to this world again."


    Zhou Bai walked up. In the Xuannv''s surprised eyes, he reached out and brushed the demon organization in front of him, and a large area of demon organization disappeared.


    Zhou Bai looked at the increased laziness value on the panel and smiled with satisfaction: "well, how much can you provide to me every day? At best, I hope to provide me with the remains of the great demon."


    Zhou Bai found that he directly sold the demon organization, but did not earn money by selling the remains of the demon, which seemed to have a subtle difference¡ª¡ª


    Push the book "Canyon positive energy"


    This is a professional pot bearer who has experienced ups and downs and retired. Under the guidance of the positive energy system, he competes "civilly" and plays "quality" games.


    Step by step, he has become a Sitou (fennu) anchor who integrates singing and dancing rap, and a tortuous legend of returning to the professional arena

 Chapter 706

    Hearing Zhou Bai''s question, Ji shook his head: "this siege of the central city has consumed a lot of our reserves. If we provide the debris of demons, we may not be able to resist the next Tianting counterattack. If you need it, it may take several months..."


    "All right, all right, so can the demon organization." Zhou Bai hurriedly said, "I want as much as I have."


    He was too lazy to argue with the devil again. Anyway, he picked it up for nothing. As long as the amount was large enough, the laziness value could be explosive. Instead, it is to persuade the other party on the strategic arrangement of the demon. It takes too much effort, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    Next, Zhou Bai has been standing on the square, constantly selling materials delivered by the Tianmo gate.


    Watching these materials disappear and laziness value rise, Zhou Bai felt faint satisfaction.


    Since he got the auxiliary cultivation system, Zhou Bai has been trembling every day and night, like walking on thin ice, trying to earn laziness value. This is the first time that he can obtain such a large amount of laziness value as easily as today.


    The originally gloomy mood seems to be getting better.


    This time, when I came into contact with demons, I got more and more news than Zhou Bai expected. Whether it''s the state of demons, the state of Homo sapiens consciousness algorithm, or the situation of parents, each one feels more depressed than the other.


    "I''ll solve the demon problem sooner or later. In any case, my parents'' conscious algorithm must be in my hands. "


    "My strength must be stronger, and my mind must also be stronger. No one can defeat my spirit and my will."


    After a night''s rest, Zhou Bai seemed to be more introverted, as if all the sadness had been buried in his heart.


    This time of impact and pain did not knock him down, but made his mind become stronger and stronger.


    In the sea of knowledge, Christina endured for a long time. At this moment, she finally asked, "Zhou Bai, what''s the matter? Your parents really took refuge in the demon? What are you playing on that screen these days? Why can''t I understand what you said?"


    What she saw and heard these days really made Christina feel infinite doubt and confusion.


    A faint smile appeared at the corners of Zhou Bai''s mouth: "nothing." At present, he doesn''t want to mention more about Homo sapiens, because he doesn''t know Christina''s attitude towards the existence of Homo sapiens, and he doesn''t want Christina to become an enemy.


    Christina said, "just tell me. In fact, I have a memory recently. If you tell me, I''ll tell you."


    Zhou Baiyi said, "Oh? Let''s talk about it first."


    Christina hesitated for a moment, and various ideas flashed in her heart.


    "After Zhou Bai knows it, won''t he blame me?"


    "What if he ignores me?"


    "After all, I have to say... Forget it or say it."


    Christina suddenly closed her eyes and said in one breath, "it seems that you came out of the void with me. You came to this world, which may have something to do with me. Maybe I pulled you over!"


    Christina''s claws closed together, as if her hands were eleven: "sorry, maybe I pulled you into such a dangerous situation and brought you so much trouble." With that, he slowly opened his eyes and looked at Zhou Bai with some worry and fear.


    Hearing Christina''s words, Zhou Bai''s eyes coagulated, and the yuan divine power in the sea slightly writhed.


    Zhou Bai has been speculating about why he came here, and has always felt that it was either an accident, or it was related to the auxiliary cultivation system, and even Christina.


    For letting himself go through the current situation, Zhou Bai''s feelings are extremely complex, and continue to change with the change of time.


    At first, he was naturally very unhappy, but then he gradually got used to it. Until now, because of the acquisition of intelligence, his mood was even more complicated to the extreme.


    On the one hand, through the current era, he has had an auxiliary cultivation system, which enabled him to avoid the extinction of Homo sapiens. In theory, it is a kind of life-saving grace.


    But on the other hand, it was also because of his disappearance that his parents and even relatives and friends suffered greatly.


    Especially when he saw the monitoring pictures of his parents last night, he saw their old and desperate appearance in the pictures, which made Zhou Bai immediately feel an impulse to go back to the past and would rather not have this crossing.


    However, the tumbling yuan Shen force just slightly surged for a while, and soon calmed down.


    Now Zhou Bai has become more and more able to calmly look at all kinds of contradictions and accidents, and his mind has never been stronger.


    "Tina, don''t think too much about what you and I haven''t completely figured out. We''ll know later. What you said is possible, but it''s only possible for the time being."


    "As for the events of these days, I can simply tell you that I''m afraid I came from a very, very distant past. At that time, human beings ruled the whole world, and maybe even they created demons."


    Christina was shocked and said, "what?!"


    This result was completely beyond Christina''s expectation. Whether it was time travel or ancient humans who created demons, it was all too shocking to Christina.


    Aisha also opened her mouth when listening to these words: "even if I heard this news, I could only show the same shocked expression as Tina''s sister... Ouch."


    Christina took back her claws and said with a shocked face: "time passed? Time passed? Or a very distant future... How did this happen..."


    Zhou Bai said, "I''m not sure about the rest. I won''t be sure what''s going on until I get to know all the secrets."


    Next, Christina and Aisha stopped talking, seemed to be shocked by the amazing information, and began to digest the information silently.


    Zhou Bai didn''t say much. After telling part of the truth, he felt much easier. At least he had someone to communicate with.


    Next, he continued to sell materials of the demon organization to earn laziness value.


    Although these basic materials are not as valuable as the real demon, they still provide Zhou Bai with more than two million laziness values after a day and a night.


    "Sure enough, with the help of demons, my next strength will improve much faster. First increase the star point with laziness, and then improve the quality of other aspects. When I reach the limit here, I''ll find a chance to take the original daozang 07. "


    "Now, I''ll fill up the stars of crazy map with laziness."


    Two days later, Zhou Bai was so crazy to earn laziness value every day. The Xuannv stayed with Zhou Bai all the time. Looking at Zhou Bai, she secretly said: "Zhou Bai is so hard to practice, and I can''t relax.". I need to adapt as soon as possible so that Zhou Bai can inject more distortion into my body. "


    At the end of the next day, Zhou Bai''s laziness value finally exceeded 4million points, enough for him to click the second star of "crazy map".


    Crazy color - stupid color: in addition to trust, goals with wisdom lower than you can also become your relatives. They can''t transmit and harvest pollution, but they can share a kind of ability of you. The more wisdom is lower than you, the stronger the ability to play... Note: stupidity is also a kind of madness, madness is a gift, and so is stupidity. The more stupid you are, the more you can see the truth of the world.


    Cultivation method: rough look.


    Laziness (0 / 4million)


    After seeing the introduction of star dot, Zhou Bai was slightly stunned, then looked at Christina and Aisha in the sea of knowledge, and sighed, "God helps me."

 Chapter 707

    Zhou Bai looked carefully at the introduction of the star "crazy color - stupid color", and gradually understood that crazy map should be a god map for developing family members, and it can also develop God maps for different types of family members.


    ''the first ''crazy - sincere'' development is the family members of lies, while this'' crazy - stupid ''development is the family members of fools. Does it mean that there are many kinds of madness? "


    "The thresholds and effects of the two families are different. But the real power lies in the superposition. The power of the two relatives can be possessed at the same time. "


    "That is to say, Xuannv, who has become the dependant of lies, can become the dependant of fools again."


    "As for the power of this stupid family..."


    Zhou Bai carefully looked at the introduction of the star dot and slowly analyzed the usage of the star dot.


    "Those who are less intelligent than me can become my foolish relatives and share one of my abilities, which refers to the star point ability. But the specific ability depends on what ability the family can match, and I can''t decide. "


    "But it''s no use just sharing ability. It depends on how much power you can wield. This is related to the wisdom gap between my family and me."


    "The power of fools cannot interfere with this wisdom gap, but involves the real situation of their relatives, that is, even if they believe my lie and their wisdom decreases, they cannot change the effect of their relatives.


    After seeing it, there was no problem. Zhou Bai decided to try it. He directly launched his ability, and there was a dark Madness at his fingertips, which contained the power of foolish relatives.


    Zhou Bai looked at the Xuannv and said, "Xuannv, eat this."


    Hearing the words, Xuannv came up, without hesitation, opened her mouth and swallowed the crazy seed of Zhou Bai''s fingertips.


    "Hmm ~" after swallowing the seed containing the foolish family members, the Xuannv immediately closed her eyes and her body trembled slightly.


    Zhou Bai looked at each other and said in his heart, "the wisdom of Xuannv was not much worse than that of me. But after I entered the sixth realm, the degree of Taoism soared, the power of Shentu also increased, the qualification was improved again, and the degree of genius was strengthened again."


    "Xuannv''s wisdom now should be a little worse than mine. I don''t know how much power the foolish family can have."


    A moment later, Xuannv slowly opened her eyes, which showed a strange color.


    Zhou Bai asked, "how''s it going? What''s your feeling?"


    Xuannv looked at her hands curiously and said slowly, "I seem to have an additional ability. My physical body has a stronger ability to adapt to the environment."


    After Zhou Bai''s inquiry and test, he probably understood the ability of Xuannv.


    "The seventh star of Chou Tu, Wuqu - immortal, each time the body is attacked, it slightly improves the related resistance of the body."


    "But the effect is much worse than that of me. I''m probably the only one who can''t. Nothing is better than nothing. The improvement of combat effectiveness is too weak. "


    Zhou Bai secretly said, "it seems that Xuannv is not stupid enough, which has a great impact on the foolish family members. Even if she matches the strong ability, it is useless."


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai couldn''t help looking at Christina and Aisha in the sea. In a flash, he turned over the past performances of Christina and Aisha.


    "Christina is a little better. She has a good monastic talent and sometimes has an idea. But in addition, other aspects are in a mess. It should be that the shape and instinct of the cat have dragged her down, making her brain short circuited from time to time. Sometimes she is smart, but sometimes she is stupid. ''


    "Aisha is even more powerful. When he was a man, he was ignorant and incompetent. Later, when he became a dog and a man, he could hardly learn anything except pretending to be forced. Primitive daozang licked directly. He couldn''t help eating less when he was hungry. He was a stupid genius. "


    "There is no doubt that these two guys are much less intelligent than me." Zhou Bai secretly said, "only people like Tina and Aisha can really exert the ability of foolish relatives."


    Thinking of this, Zhou Baichao knew Hai Hai and said, "Christina, Aisha, come and try this new ability."


    Aisha covered her mouth, frowned and said pitifully, "I don''t want to eat that seed."


    Hearing what Zhou Bai said, Christina looked at the contents of too much roulette and said with disdain: "Zhou Bai, what are you thinking? With my wisdom, this kind of thing won''t work. Let''s forget it."


    Zhou Bai directly grabbed his sea of knowledge and said, "Xuannv, you don''t have to feel strange when you see anything later. This is a new ability I got after practicing primitive daozang. It''s called one Qi, three clearing. It can cut off my consciousness and separate my body. This is my body Kristina..."


    Xuannv nodded. Anyway, what Zhou Bai said was what she wanted. She chose to trust unconditionally.


    Then he saw a bang, and a white cat screamed and was caught by Zhou Bai: "ah! I don''t want to eat! Let me go back!"


    Tina screamed and scratched her limbs, scratched on Zhou Bai''s face, but almost broke her own nails.


    Xuannv saw that Zhou Bai grabbed the white cat with one hand and squeezed a handful of crazy seeds into the cat''s mouth with the other hand.


    But the cat was very uncooperative, shaking his head, shutting up, kicking... It was like being stuffed with poison.


    In the blink of an eye, I saw that the white cat was pasted with a mouth of black mud, and finally swallowed it. It looked as if it had died once.


    The next moment, a loud bang came from the white cat, and countless runes flashed on the other side. Zhou Bai hurriedly voiced and asked, "Tina, which ability did you share with me?"


    Christina said weakly, "it should be the ability to lie like a sea."


    "Oh?" Zhou Bai''s eyes lit up: "this ability is pretty good.".


    He quickly summoned a little black ghost of Guihai and wiped it on Christina.


    Christina tried to push away the big hand that Zhou Bai touched with her hand, and found that she couldn''t push it at all, so she gave up and let the other party wipe Guihai Heisha on her back, making her look dirty.


    Aisha couldn''t help but drill out of Zhou Bai''s head: "sister Tina, you look like a pig covered with mud now."


    Christina glared at her: "shut up!"


    Xuannv looked at the dog eared girl drilled out of Zhou Bai''s head in surprise. Zhou Bai casually said, "it''s also my part, called Aisha."


    "Is it a part of consciousness?" Xuannv was shocked in her heart: ''but why is it a woman? And dog ears?! "

 Chapter 708

    Xuannv couldn''t help but constantly glancing back at Aisha on Zhou Bai''s head. Even her freak felt a little abnormal at this scene.


    However, Zhou Bai looked at Christina intently and checked whether the Guihai Heisha had been painted: "Guihai Heisha can be used as a basis for lying like a sea. I don''t know how much Christina has inherited from me."


    Thinking of this, between Zhou Bai''s thoughts, Yuan Shenli had made an angry wave and swept towards Christina.


    Bang! The force enough to explode a layer of steel plate bombarded Christina''s body, but only made her cat hair flutter slightly, and not a hair came down.


    Christina, after all, has the cultivation of the fifth realm. It''s normal that this attack can''t move the other party. Zhou Bai just increases her power a little, so as not to hurt Christina.


    But seeing the output of Yuan divine power rising, from pure yuan divine power impact, to flying sword assassination, to all kinds of sword * * flow, the surging power surged back and forth within a radius of 100 meters, and the surrounding ground continued to fragment and collapse, as if it had been forcibly trampled by a giant beast.


    But no matter how Zhou Bai attacked, Christina in front of her was almost unharmed. She just lost a cat''s hair, which was scared by herself when she was beaten.


    ''I''ve never seen such a beating resistant cat.'' Xuannv looked at the scene and was secretly surprised: "it''s the cat''s face that seems to be smelling more and more."


    Zhou Bai gasped hard for a few times. Except that the consumption of the collapse of the galaxy was too large, he did not use it. Almost all his martial arts and Taoism could not hurt Tina.


    Zhou Bai looked at Christina with bright eyes and exclaimed in his heart, "at least 90% or even 100% of my ability to lie like the sea."


    He looked at Christina and said, "Tina, the potential in your body is even more amazing than I thought. If there are more talents like you under my hand, I will trample on all immortals and gods."


    Christina was lying on the ground with a smelly face and an unhappy face. In her mind, she was unwilling to think: ''my wisdom is so much worse than Zhou Bai? How is that possible?


    I obviously learn everything so fast, I have such strong cultivation qualification, I am so talented, and I have instructed him to cultivate before! How can he be so stupid as Zhou Bai? "


    "No!" Christina said vigorously, "I don''t want this! I want to work hard! I want to study! I don''t want to be so stupid as you!"


    Zhou Bai looked at Christina, who wanted to work hard, and hurriedly said, "Christina! Don''t! You must keep your current appearance and don''t want to change."


    Christina: "why?! I don''t want to be a fool. Even if I have your ability, I''m still a fool. I''ll be worthless all my life."


    Zhou Bai hurriedly voiced and comforted, "Christina, take a good look at yourself, look at your speed of cultivation, look at your unforgettable and full of knowledge of Sutra. You have taught me about cultivation before. Do you think you are a retarded?"


    Christina was a little unsure by this ability: "it should not be."


    Zhou Bai: "that''s it, but you are such a spiritual wizard. Why do you judge that your wisdom is not as much as mine now? It must be that your situation has exceeded the expectations set by the creator of the nine disasters."


    Christina: ah


    "The definition of wisdom in the nine disasters of heaven and man is comprehensive." Zhou Bai: "it''s normal for a genius like you to be weak in other aspects because of your amazing talent on the road of cultivation.


    Because your talent in cultivation is really amazing. You have been concentrating on the Tao of heaven all the time, so there is simply no room for anything else in your brain except the Tao of heaven. If other second-class and third-class knowledge is recorded in your brain, it is simply tarnishing your brain that day. "


    Christina frowned, doubted, and said happily, "is there?"


    Zhou Bai: "your situation is completely genius, which has exceeded the expectations and definitions of the founders of the nine disasters of heaven and man. Because the cultivation talent is too strong, and the wisdom of other aspects is a little weak, which makes the judgment of wisdom of the nine disasters of heaven and man wrong, and then we get the current result."


    "Otherwise, with your cultivation talent, you will be regarded as a fool. Are there any normal people next day? The students in the Taoist school are all mentally retarded. And the nine disasters of heaven and man still say I''m ugly, am I ugly? It should be said that there is a problem with the judgment standard of the founder."


    Christina thought, "the system thinks I''m stupid than you, not because I''m really stupid, but because I''m too talented? I''m even talented beyond the definition of wisdom in the nine disasters of heaven and man?"


    "That''s it." Zhou Bai encouraged, "so you must keep your true colors and stick to your talents. Don''t think about changing. Don''t read less if you have nothing to do. That''s a waste of your talent."


    Christina suddenly enlightened: "I see."


    Zhou Bai somehow took out the flying sword and handed it to Christina.


    This cold light glacier sword in the fourth realm was on the verge of collapse in the previous fight with the immortal God. Now Zhou Bai handed the flying sword to Christina and said, "Christina, hold on to this flying sword and try it with me."


    When Christina reacts, she has followed the flying sword to and fro in the sky.


    "Well, the cat sword resists each other, so that the flying sword can always bless the effect of lying like a sea, and it is no longer afraid of being damaged."


    "Xuannv, take the cat and try it. It should work on your body. Of course, it can also be used as a shield."


    Christina:


    Zhou Bai''s slash was blocked by the cat continuously, and Xuannv immediately realized the great role of the cat in her hand.


    And Zhou Bai was a little happy to look at Christina. After the cat had the ability to lie like a sea, it was simply too easy to use. Where it was added, there was an attribute that King Kong was not bad. Zhou Bai had countless ideas in his mind, and he didn''t even know where it was the best.


    "Unfortunately, there are still too few talents like Christina."


    After Zhou Bai tried Christina, he also caught Aisha out and planned to feed her crazy seed.


    Aisha, who looked like a girl, struggled and said, "wait! Wait a minute, I''ll change my body and eat again!"


    Looking around, Aisha turned into the original golden retriever and explained embarrassedly, "it''s easier to eat like this."


    Before he finished speaking, Zhou Bai had stuffed the crazy seed into the dog''s mouth.


    Aisha struggled for a while, her body suddenly twitched a few times, and then slowly stood still.


    Zhou Bai hurriedly asked, "Aisha, do you feel any different?"¡ª¡ª


    Thank ''Oscar Wilde, the soldier of love'' for all the rewards


    Thank you for the ten thousand rewards of "ashes of dreams"


    Thank you for the "deep night" reward


    Now double the monthly ticket on November, and ask for a wave of monthly tickets.

 Chapter 709

    After feeding Aisha the crazy seed, he went through a series of tests. Zhou Bai looked at Aisha brightly, and the other party even directly shared his poverty and disaster ability.


    "It turns out that it''s poor disaster ability. Then I will take turns to shout people with Aisha in the future. Can''t I directly control a person to death?"


    "Now it''s up to Aisha to share her poverty and disaster ability. I''m almost ready to contribute. With her talent, she''s never worse than Christina."


    The ability of foolish relatives can be shared with Zhou Bai''s star power. The power has nothing to do with his cultivation, only depends on the wisdom gap between the two sides.


    The greater the wisdom gap, the greater the power.


    Under Zhou Bai''s test, Aisha''s talent surprised Zhou Bai a little.


    Aisha was directly shared with Zhou Bai''s ability to cope with poverty and disasters. That is to say, Aisha can do what and who Zhou Bai can borrow, and even better.


    "Talent! Aisha, you have been buried in my sea of knowledge before. From now on, I must give full play to your talent and make you shine."


    When Aisha heard Christina and Zhou Bai''s words about the wisdom gap before, she didn''t care too much.


    At the moment, I''m happy to split my mouth when I share 12% of my ability.


    She stuck out her tongue and said, "Zhou Bai! Don''t worry, I will protect you with sister Tina!"


    Zhou Bai also smiled and touched Aisha''s head: "this period of time makes you worried."


    Aisha rubbed Zhou Bai''s chest affectionately.


    Zhou Bai stood up and laughed at the thought of Aisha and Tina''s current skills. "Very good! Aisha, Tina, I have a genius like you in my hand. It''s like lying dragon and Phoenix in my hand. Those immortals are as dead as bones in the grave, so I''ll die."


    Aisha wondered, "what is Wolong chick?"


    Zhou Bai smiled and said, "you are also excellent talents like you."


    In front of the monitoring screen on the other side, AI shook: "this is Zhou Bai''s cultivation method? I can''t understand it at all. In my opinion, he just threw good materials into the void, and then beat cats and dogs..."


    Ji: "if we can understand it, we don''t need to study it. Zhou Bai acts in an unrestrained manner, doesn''t stick to one pattern, and has a thinking beyond ordinary people. This may be the reason why he can master the power of the void. Now is an excellent opportunity to study this power, and we should seize the opportunity."


    AI: "he''s asking again. He''s crazy about using our resources to improve his strength..."


    Ji: "promise his conditions, which is also the Queen''s order."


    ¡­¡­


    In the following days, Zhou Bai not only sold the demon organization sent every day to earn laziness value, but also asked the demon to assist him in other cultivation.


    On the square that day, I saw rows of demons standing in front of Zhou Bai.


    While Zhou Bai summoned a large number of Guihai Heisha. With Guihai Heisha surging through the bodies of these demons, he continued to harvest the Qi of these demons.


    "Every time I see this phenomenon, I always feel strange. Demons also have luck..."


    Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen was suspended in the sea of knowledge, and with the white air, the whale swallowed into his sea of knowledge. The yuan Shen was also constantly running, devouring the air bit by bit, enhancing the potential of his yuan Shen.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianting, Wanxian island.


    In the cave of the ghost slayer, marshal Xiang Tiandi of the Ministry of thunder and the ghost Slayer sat opposite each other, and two cups of green tea were placed in front of them, floating with a faint fragrance.


    Xiang''s natural enemy''s eyes slowly swept through the cave where ghosts and gods were slaughtered. The whole cave looked like ordinary people''s houses. Bricks and tiles were all ordinary things. All things looked practical, without any decorative objects, showing a style of ascetic monks.


    Tu Guishen looked at Xiang''s natural enemy in front of him and said indifferently, "what''s the matter with Marshal Xiang coming to Wanxian island?"


    Xiang natural enemy said slowly, "according to the news of the plague department, Fantian cult may have mastered a distorted weapon. If it is not curbed, they will certainly continue to study how to make distorted weapons.


    Mortal desire is always so endless, never know how to control their ambitions, and finally be swallowed up by their own madness.


    Countless disasters in history have proved this. "


    The ghost Slayer was moved: "distorted weapons? How can Fantian cult have distorted weapons?"


    Xiang natural enemy: "it was Yan shanzhenjun of the plague department who sent him to receive the blood melting magic knife separately. He was attacked by Zhou Bai and Li Xiuzhu and cut off the blood melting magic knife."


    The ghost Slayer frowned, "is it Zhou Bai again?"


    Xiang Tiandi nodded: "the current survey results show that Zhou Bai may have been in contact with Fantian cult since a very early time. Even if he did not join, it is a cooperative relationship. Zhou Bai can achieve future achievements, and Fantian cult is afraid to contribute a lot."


    Tu Guishen: "do you think he will be connected with Fantian cult after taking refuge in Tianmo now?"


    Xiang Tiandi: "it''s hard to say, but I think Zhou Bai has a lot of autonomy after joining the demon. He is obviously very emotional. Even if he hasn''t contacted Fantian cult for the time being, he should still be on the side of Fantian cult psychologically."


    "Will you still stand on the side of Fantian sect?" The ghost Slayer sighed and said with some hatred, "can''t he let go of these demons?"


    Xiang Tiandi: "this time, Lei Bu, Dou Bu and Wen Bu have planned to launch a joint action to completely destroy Fantian cult and capture Li Xiuzhu alive. If Zhou Bai is also there, he can also be captured as a whole."


    Tu Guishen sneered, "after all, it''s the plague department that hasn''t done a good job in Fantian cult."


    "As the righteous God of the plague department, it''s ridiculous that he was intercepted by mortals. It''s all the negligence of the plague department to let Fantian cult get the blood melting divine knife. I strongly doubt whether they are able to save so many distorted weapons."


    Xiang Tiandi drank a mouthful of tea and said slowly, "this thing is indeed that the plague department did not do well. Yan Zhenjun has been punished.


    At present, the urgent task is to solve it quickly. Distorted weapons represent the power of vanity. Ordinary people do not control it. If they master this power, it will only lead to further deterioration of the environment.


    Therefore, the God Emperor has ordered special affairs to be handled, not only to mobilize five immortals and five righteous gods, but also to allow us to apply for distorted weapons. "


    "Oh?" The ghost Slayer mused, "distorted weapons are really too dangerous, and that''s not the power that ordinary people can control at all. Fantian cult is playing with fire and setting itself on fire by doing so. The God Emperor wants to send someone to stop it, and we are naturally duty bound. Which righteous gods are you going to go to together?"


    Xiang Tiandi: "besides me, Lei bu also has marshal jiuxiao, while Wen Bu is the emperor of the plague, Yan Zhenjun, and the greedy wolf Zhenjun of Dou bu."

 Chapter 710

    Tu Guishen frowned, but he didn''t expect that this time Tianting would send three Zhengshen at the level of four leaders. Xiang Tiandi and fan Ming are marshals of the Ministry of thunder. Although he looks like a little girl, he is also one of the three heavenly kings of the Ministry of plague.


    These three are all real old qualifications, and they often become thousands of long-lived righteous gods. No matter the inside information or insight, they are far from being comparable to other ordinary righteous gods in the four books.


    Slaying ghosts and gods: ''these old monsters, in terms of age, I am still a simple child in front of them.'' Slaying ghosts and gods has not even been more than 500.


    At the same time, all kinds of information about the three people have appeared in his mind, which are intelligence that often goes through his mind, such as family treasures.


    "As one of the four marshals of the thunder department, Xiang Tiandi is already the first-class strong among the gods. The nine heaven demon thunder formula is at its peak, and Lei Dun is superb. However, because of his greed for mortals, his Tao degree has not been able to recover to more than 140%.


    But this time, I ambushed Zhou Bai with Ziyang Zhenjun. I heard that I missed and was killed by Zhou Bai. There is obviously something fishy about it. No matter how strange Zhou Bai''s ability is, he is unlikely to kill Ziyang in front of Xiang''s natural enemy. I think Xiang''s natural enemy is probably playing tricks. "


    His eyes turned slightly, and Tu Guishen thought of fan Ming again.


    "Marshal fan Ming of jiuxiao... It is said that this man has been a God for tens of thousands of years. He is proficient in all thunder methods in the world. He is also the founder of thousands of thunder methods, and can be regarded as the ancestor of countless monks in the world. And it is said that before the distortion of the way of heaven, when he was in full strength, he once quenched his body with the thunder of heaven''s calamity.


    It is unimaginable to forge the body with the thunder of heaven''s calamity, which is now distorted in the way of heaven. But because of this, he has a divine body, claiming that all evil spirits can ward off changes, and demon gods can''t be injured. Such combat power can''t be measured by pure Taoism. "


    "There is also the death plague emperor of the plague department. The goddess inherited a secret ancient Taoist tradition, which was the reincarnation of the original God. After nine generations of reconstruction, she gathered the strengths of a hundred families of good and evil. She was a fellow practitioner of Buddhism, Taoism and demons. She did not take the initiative to become a God until the tenth century. Whether it was luck or accumulation, it was no small matter. Her accomplishments after the distortion of the heavenly way also recovered quickly."


    "Compared with these years old guys, my background and cards are still a little less."


    In the view of the ghost slayer, every immortal God was able to practice to the point of soaring, which belonged to legend and myth in his era.


    The level of the four leaders can stand out among many legendary and mythical gods. The leaders of the gods are even more mythical myths. Each is the son of contemporary luck. The genius among the geniuses will not be lacking in qualification, background, heritage and inheritance.


    "Now these three gods are fighting together, even if Fantian cult can never be an opponent. Besides, it''s not just these three, but a total of ten immortals. "


    At the thought of ten immortals encircling and suppressing Fantian cult together, the ghost killing God knew in his heart: "it seems that the God Emperor is determined to succeed in the first war and will not give Fantian cult any chance.


    The biggest variable in this war is the distorted weapons obtained by Fantian cult. "


    Thinking of this, Tu Guishen asked curiously, "now do you know what level of distortion weapon the blood melting magic knife snatched by Fantian cult is?"


    Distortion weapon is the secret of heaven. It is a secret weapon. Except for immortals, only a few human monks know it.


    Although the distorted weapons all use the power of the void, they contain different abilities, master different forces, and use different ways to attack, which are naturally strong and weak.


    The void always represents chaos, unknown and terror, as well as distorted weapons that use the power of the void. Even before the manufacturer makes it, it is difficult to determine how powerful it will be. It needs to be tested again after being manufactured.


    Through the research of the plague department, the three heavenly kings of the plague Department discussed together and divided the distorted weapons into four levels according to the comprehensive evaluation of their destructive power and danger: destroying people, destroying cities, destroying countries and destroying the world.


    Among them, the world destroying distorted weapons will be launched by themselves, which is a force that even immortals can''t really grasp. A little carelessness may lead to a global disaster of destruction, which may be the destruction of all life on the earth''s surface, the permanent destruction of the ecological environment of the whole earth, and even immortals can''t be spared.


    Once found, all the world-class distorted weapons will be banned from anyone to use, and the Ministry of plague will use permanent sealing measures to seal them.


    It can be said that the world-class distortion weapon is no longer a weapon, but is regarded as a disaster.


    Below the extermination level, it is the distortion weapon of extermination level. These immortals are barely usable, but they are still very dangerous, enough to kill immortals and cause the death of tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of people.


    Most of the time, mieguo level distorted weapons are also sealed, and the application for use requires the approval of the God Emperor.


    The remaining destroy city level and destroy human level are the most commonly used distortion weapons of immortals.


    Hearing the problem of slaughtering ghosts and gods, Xiang natural enemy shook his head: "according to Yan Zhenjun''s observation, and the void pulse data recently collected by the Ministry of plague, it should not be a world-class distorted weapon. But I don''t know what level it is to destroy the country, the city and the people."


    The ghost Slayer secretly said in his heart: ''it is imperative to destroy Fantian cult, and the God Emperor has obviously made up his mind.


    Zhou Bai may also help Fantian Jiao. This boy went astray, and it''s not a pity to die, but his blood can''t be cut off. He must be captured before the righteous God. "


    He nodded and said, "I see. I''ll ask the emperor for instructions and send someone to destroy Fantian cult together."


    Xiang natural enemy smiled: "thank you, but in addition to us, we also need to bring a group of mortal monks..."


    Butcher ghost God: "I understand."


    An hour later, Tu Tianmo was called in front of his father. Listening to what the other party said, he was surprised and said, "I''m also going to participate in this siege and suppression of Fantian cult?"


    Butcher ghost God: "HMM."


    Tu Tianmo: "but they have distorted weapons!"


    Butcher ghost God: "HMM."


    Tu Tianmo''s eyes coagulated, hugged his fists and said, "father! This war, Fantian cult has distorted weapons, and Tianting sent ten immortals, which will be an unparalleled war and recorded in history. Which monk can stand out in this war is bound to be appreciated by Tianting."


    Tu Guishen nodded, "HMM."


    Tu Tianmo then said, "but obviously, a monk like me who is only in the seventh realm has no strength to show his head in this war. Thinking that I missed this opportunity because of my lack of strength, I want to practice in seclusion..."


    Looking at the increasingly prosperous cold light in the eyes of Tu Guishen, Tu Tianmo reluctantly said, "I understand, I''ll prepare now."


    At the same time, countless people and forces in the whole Tianting took action and began to make various preparations for the eradication of Fantian cult.

 Chapter 711

    Hearing what Zhou Bai said, the demon king Ji denied, "the demon technology is based on the original Homo sapiens technology, and then slowly developed to the present with our efforts, and finally far exceeded the past Homo sapiens technology.".


    Unlike cultivation, there are not so many things that are mysterious and difficult to describe. It''s not like cultivating Taoism. As long as you understand it, you can learn it in an instant. "


    Ji reminded, "demon technology requires a lot of basic knowledge, and there are countless technical problems. Learning from human flesh and blood may take years, or even decades, to learn. I don''t recommend you to take this path."


    Hearing the other party''s words, Zhou Bai frowned in his heart: "don''t these demons want me to learn their skills? Indeed, they are on guard against me."


    "If they are willing to open all technical data to me, I can use laziness value to learn the knowledge of demons."


    "Now, we can only consider whether we can turn demons into relatives, and then directly extract knowledge, especially their communication technology, artificial intelligence, nanotechnology..."


    Zhou Bai waved his hand to stop the other party from going on, and casually explained, "I know what you said. I don''t necessarily study the knowledge of demon technology you said. My main purpose is to understand what weapons and technologies the demon has, and what is suitable for me. It''s best to combine them with my fairy technology."


    Zhou Bai smiled: "even if I want to order demon weapons, I have to know a general idea first. And I am willing to combine the power of demon technology and Xiandao technology to see if I can get some interesting results."


    "The original Homo sapiens technology exploded with the help of Xiandao."


    Ji chin said, "you''re right, it''s my negligence. I can introduce what you said to you. I know almost all the demon technology myself."


    While the two talked, the Xuannv who followed Zhou Bai still held Christina and stroked Christina''s head from time to time. The Xuannv''s eyes narrowed into two crescent moons.


    Touching the white cat in her arms, Xuannv secretly said, "this is Zhou Bai''s part. It''s also interesting to become a cat."


    Christina pushed away the Xuannv''s big hand feebly again and again, squinting and saying, "smelly woman! Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking, you just want to use me as a shield?"


    "Don''t always touch! And! I hate being held like this by you. Don''t hold me like this in the future!"


    Xuannv nodded, smiled and said, "I know, Zhou Bai." In her heart, she said, "the part of Zhou Bai''s consciousness is really different from Zhou Bai himself."


    Christina was so angry that she began to lose her hair: "don''t call me Zhou Bai! Call me Christina!"


    On the other hand, hearing what Ji said, Zhou Bai secretly thought that the four families currently provided by crazy map include lies, stupidity, fear and worship.


    And the demon of this level, I''m afraid these four kinds of demons are difficult to meet the requirements. If you want to make the demon king his family member, and then directly extract the knowledge that the demon king has, just think about it, it''s extremely unlikely.


    "After all, demons are demons. Even if my disasters of ugliness and poverty work on them, it is difficult for me to judge whether they can pass the threshold of their relatives and trust me 100%, or their wisdom is lower than me, or fear me, or worship me."


    ''it''s even harder for the demon king to meet these four requirements. We have to find a lower level demon... No... it''s best to know how the demon''s level and intelligence are graded... "


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai looked at the demon king aside and said, "before understanding the demon weapons, I want to know how to divide the levels of demons, and how to divide different intelligence levels and permissions of different demons."


    "After all, I can''t control the demon weapons I need in the future. I want to see how to make use of the demon''s intelligence. In the future, I can reduce my burden by commanding the demon."


    Zhou Bai has been curious about the level difference of demons for a long time. In Taoist school, humans usually divide the demons according to the maximum volume they can reach.


    On the surface, it seems that the larger the size of the demon, the stronger the combat effectiveness and the higher the level.


    But now Zhou Bai, who knows the inside story of the demon, understands that the real grading method is not volume, but the external performance after grading.


    "I see." Ji explained, "then I''ll explain to you the classification mechanism of demons."


    At this time, Ji''s body suddenly paused, and the brilliance of data flashed in her eyes. She had received a series of messages from the communication network of the demon.


    Ji looked at Zhou Bai and said, "we have received a message temporarily that the Tianting side seems to be mobilizing troops and is going to fight against Fantian cult."


    Zhou Bai was surprised and said, "why did you do it to Fantian Jiao?"


    Ji: "Tianting''s action this time is very big, and there is no intention of concealing."


    "According to our monitoring and informer''s report, Fantian cult seems to have made a breakthrough in the research of distorted weapons. Tianting directly wants to mobilize ten immortals to completely eliminate Fantian cult with absolute advantage."


    Zhou Bai frowned, "ten immortals?"


    Zhou Bai, who had personally dealt with him, knew how strong the immortal God was. It can be said that if it weren''t for the ability advantage of the nine disasters of heaven and man, and the advantage of unknown ability information, Zhou Bai knew that he couldn''t defeat Ziyang Zhenjun.


    The gap between him and immortal God in hard power is still very large.


    "Ten immortals fight together. If there are four leader level immortals like several natural enemies in it, the future of Fantian cult is worrying."


    At this time, Zhou Bai thought of the blood melting magic knife he grabbed with Li Xiuzhu.


    "I don''t know whether this distorted weapon is awesome or not. If it''s not strong enough, Fantian cult will be in danger."


    "But if the blood melting magic knife is powerful enough, and Fantian cult has fully mastered the blood melting magic knife, and can even produce new and powerful distortion weapons, the world situation will change. Will the Terrans rise now? Even independent? "


    Ji looked at Zhou Bai and said, "do we need to intervene?"


    Zhou Bai thought for a while and said, "try to monitor it. It''s best to find out the detailed information of both sides. If there is a war between the two sides, inform me immediately."


    Zhou Bai secretly said, "the intelligence network of the demon is probably the most powerful in the world. The main reason is that their concealment ability is strong enough, and their communication ability is strong enough. There are many traitors who take refuge in the demons in the Terran. "

 Chapter 713

    "With the help of the demon''s intelligence network, even if I stay here every day to practice, I can understand all kinds of changes in the world."


    "Compared with Xiandao, the technology of Tianmo has many advantages."


    Ji nodded, "the situation in Donghua city has also changed. Do you need me to report it?"


    Hearing the three words of Donghua City, Zhou Bai''s eyes showed a complicated light: "say it."


    Looking at Zhou Bai''s appearance, Ji said in the communication network, "he is very cautious."


    Another demon king AI said, "he has begun to rely on the power of demons. Laziness is human nature. They always like to rely on more and more convenient and easier means to solve problems."


    "Zhou Bai is the same. He will become more and more accustomed to the convenience of the demons and rely more and more on the power of the demons."


    "In the end, he will be inseparable from us."


    AI, the demon king of heaven, reported to Zhou Bai, "Li Zhengdao, the mighty emperor of the Ministry of heaven, has arrived in Donghua city. On the night he came to Donghua City, he met with the elder. No one knows what they talked about. After they met in the forbidden area of Sanqing daozong, the Ministry of heaven ordered to close the forbidden area.


    Until now, the two are still in the forbidden area, and no one goes in or out.


    At present, the whole Donghua city has been under the jurisdiction of the Ministry of heaven, and the personnel of the middle and high levels have changed frequently.


    The whole Donghua Taoist school and the relevant forces of Sanqing daozong have been supervised. "


    "All the students and teachers were interrogated in turn, and several of our traitors were found."


    "At present, it seems that the Ministry of heaven wants to completely dismember Sanqing daozong and recover the elder Jiao Jiao by taking advantage of the central city incident. Although Sanqing daozong wants to resist, it is basically not an opponent."


    Zhou Bai''s eyebrows showed a worried color, and his body slowly floated forward: "continue to monitor, and tell me immediately if there is any change in Donghua city."


    "Now... Continue to talk about the problem of demon classification."


    Ji followed behind Zhou Bai: "yes, the classification of demons is mainly by..."


    In Ji''s explanation, Zhou Bai slowly understood the mechanism of demon classification.


    The classification of demons is based on the calculation speed. The higher the calculation speed, the more nano machines and weapons the demons can control, and the larger the size and the higher the level.


    The calculation speed mainly depends on how many hardware resources are allocated to each demon in the demon pool.


    Zhou Bai secretly said in his heart: ''Tianmo pool is equivalent to a super large computer room? Allocated to more servers, more hardware resources, the higher the computing speed, the more nano machines can be controlled, and the more weapons can be controlled? "


    "Then if the nine disasters of heaven and man evaluate their wisdom, will they also be the higher level demons, the higher their wisdom?"


    Christina whispered, "so the demons are so graded. Maybe you can turn them into relatives as long as you find low-level demons in Zhou Bai."


    "It''s not so simple. I''m afraid the low-level demon has limited knowledge, and it''s useless to become a family member." Zhou Bai said, "and there is obviously something wrong with the devil''s statement."


    Christina: ah? Did they cheat us


    Zhou Bai''s eyes became indifferent: "there are problems with their statements from beginning to end. There are contradictions between their performance, their actions, and their words. They must hide some truth, and I can only rely on myself to explore."


    Christina secretly said, "is there a problem with the devil''s statement? What''s the problem?"


    Unfortunately, Christina''s memory at this time has no memory of the Homo sapiens era, and she does not understand many basic concepts. No matter how she thinks, it is difficult to come up with a reliable result.


    Next, Ji and Zhou Bai briefly introduced the current technological development of Tianmo and the classification of various weapons.


    After hearing this, Zhou Bai didn''t rush to continue to order weapons, but asked three demons as assistants to help him order weapons next and get familiar with the technology of demons.


    In fact, he wanted to test whether he could transform the demon into his relatives, and then use ''ignorance sacrifice'' to extract the knowledge of the demon.


    Zhou Bai gradually came up with a blueprint in his mind. If he could no longer rely on the nine disasters of heaven and man, but combine the power of the nine disasters of heaven and man, Taoism and demons, his potential and strength would surely grow explosively.


    In particular, the fifth star of crazy map, the existence of "no wisdom sacrifice" greatly increases this possibility and accelerates efficiency.


    "You can try it. No... it''s a pity not to try. "


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, in front of the weapons warehouse, Zhou Bai looked at the two demons in front of him, smiled and said, "long time no see, two."


    In front of Zhou Bai, it was the demon Xing Jun, the great demon xudera and the demon king em.


    Xing Jun was originally a friar in the fifth realm of Donghua city and a teacher of Zhou Bai. Later, in order to have an immortal body and more powerful power, he chose to take refuge in the demon.


    Xudera was the great demon who chased and killed Zhou Bai and Qian wangsun on the battlefield of the demon. He was gradually surpassed by Zhou Bai in the battle after battle, and finally defeated.


    EM is the 13th demon king, a special demon who can shuttle through the void.


    At the moment, Xing Jun looks like a metal iron man, maintaining the basic human shape, but his body height is five meters, and a large number of metal creations are suspended on his body.


    At the request of Zhou Bai, xudela on the side also turned into a human shape about five meters high, which looked like Xing Jun.


    EM was the girl who first saw Zhou Bai, like a girl in a sea urchin. Seeing Zhou Bai, she ran up with a smile, grabbed Zhou Bai''s shoulder and said, "Zhou Bai! I miss you so much!"


    Seeing em''s action, Xuannv''s eyes flashed and directly flashed in front of Zhou Bai. She reached out for a block and collided with em''s palm with a bang.


    Looking at em, who was blocked by herself, the Xuannv said coldly, "demon, don''t touch casually."


    EM frowned. The expression on her face first became angry, then confused, and finally curious. She stared at the Xuannv''s arm and said, "what the fuck are you doing with a cat tied to your arm?"


    What made em more surprised was that the other party had just blocked his palm with the cat.


    "This cat is so hard. And the back is so black and has a strange smell. "


    Christina, who was tied to the Xuannv''s arm, kept struggling and shouted angrily, "Xuannv! Put me down quickly! Who asked you to tie me to your hand!"


    Xuannv said sadly, "didn''t you say you didn''t want to be hugged? Is it uncomfortable to tie it like this?"


    Christina said, "I don''t want to be tied to my hand like this! Untie it for me!"

 Chapter 714

    Zhou Bai looked at em, Xing Jun and Xu dela in front of him and said, "I invited the three of you to help me. Next, I want to try to use the power of demons and see if I can combine the technology of demons and immortals to play a more powerful role."


    "Of course, you are also my actual experimental subjects. I will use you to test my abilities and weapons."


    Xing Jun looked at Zhou Bai in front of him and felt a little complicated. He never thought that such a small student in Dao school had grown to this point.


    Zhou Bai walked up to Xing Jun and smiled, "aren''t you reconciled? Do you think a student who could easily be wiped out at first has climbed on your head now? In order to become a demon, I abandoned so much, which is not as fast as I have grown in the past two years?"


    Looking at Xing Jun in front of him, Zhou Bai thought of those classmates who died in Donghua city and Du Bing who died to protect Jing Xiu and Xia Li. A faint murderous spirit appeared in his eyes, but he was restrained at the next moment.


    In the communication network, Ji''s voice rang through Xing Jun''s mind: "Xing Jun, don''t provoke Zhou Bai, listen to him no matter what he says, and let him rely on the power of the devil."


    Xing Jun didn''t know Zhou Bai''s identity, and didn''t understand why the demon was so obedient to Zhou Bai, because he didn''t have the authority to understand that part of the data about the history of Homo sapiens.


    So Xing Jun responded, "don''t worry, Lord Tianmo, I know what to do. Zhou Bai knows nothing about Tianmo at all. He suddenly broke into a treasure like an ignorant child, but he doesn''t even know what the treasure in front of him is. I will guide him well."


    Xing Jun controlled his metal face and made a modest smile: "I don''t feel unwilling. With this immortal body and endless life, most things in the world have become insignificant in my opinion.


    Because everything will eventually die, and only the demons will survive forever. "


    Looking at Xing Jun''s cold face, Zhou Bai secretly said: "Xing Jun, this guy, has a lot of human nature preserved. However, according to the classification of human beings, he belongs to level 6 demon. I don''t know whether he can become a fool''s family member, and whether the effect of crazy plan can affect the demon. "


    Zhou Bai stretched out a finger nervously and expectantly, "open your mouth."


    The next moment, with Xing Jun swallowing his stomach in the crazy color, countless detection instruments began to scan the group of crazy seeds, but saw that the group of black mucus soon began to dissipate, and in the blink of an eye it completely disappeared in Xing Jun''s body.


    Ji: "did you detect any results? What did Zhou Bai feed you?"


    Xing Jun exclaimed, "it disappeared and couldn''t be detected. It doesn''t belong to any substance we know."


    Ji read the values of Xing Jun''s current body and found no abnormality: "what does Zhou Bai really want to do?"


    Xing Jun suddenly said, "no, my computing speed seems to have increased."


    Ji: "what? How is this possible? I just clearly... Really increased?"


    Ji and Xing Jun repeatedly checked the changes, but they couldn''t find out why. It was like a force above the understanding of demons, forcibly changing Xing Jun''s computing speed.


    In fact, Xing Jun was shared with Zhou Bai''s poor map star point, which increased the reaction speed.


    In Zhou Bai''s induction, the seed of crazy color successfully took effect, and Xing Jun in front of him has become his foolish family.


    "Good! It can really... It seems that the object of the crazy seed is not flesh and blood, but something more ethereal and profound."


    Success turns the other party into a stupid family member, which is one of the four family members, compounding the launch requirements of the fifth star point.


    So Zhou Bai smiled and launched the ability of the fifth star point ''no wisdom sacrifice'', and the power of the nine disasters of heaven and man instantly acted on Xing Jun''s metal body and consciousness algorithm.


    All the knowledge Xing Jun mastered was re summarized and combined by the power of the nine disasters of heaven and man, and turned into rows of words and numbers, which appeared on the panel of the auxiliary cultivation system.


    Zhou Bai glanced, and his face showed a clear color: "Xing Jun really mastered a lot of demon technology, but this list was obviously processed by the nine disasters of heaven and man. Is it summarized into different knowledge according to the cognition of the founder?"


    3000 laziness value is required to extract basic artificial intelligence


    3000 lazy gas value is required to extract basic mechanical engineering


    3000 lazy gas value is required to extract basic electromagnetic principles


    3000 laziness value is required to extract basic optics


    ¡­¡­


    Row after row, dense knowledge appeared in front of Zhou Bai, and Zhou Bai finally confirmed a conjecture at the moment.


    "The nine disasters of heaven and man are far more than the power of Taoism. I''m afraid the technology he uses has far exceeded the Xiandao system. Even the scientific and technological system of Homo sapiens can accommodate it."


    "The foundation of the nine disasters of heaven and man may be something larger, deeper and more general."


    "Xuannv said that this is the power of distortion. Dr. Zhuang thought that what I mastered when I practiced primitive daozang was the power of emptiness."


    "Where did the nine disasters of heaven and man come from? Is it really vanity?"


    Zhou Bai thought of the hair he brought out of the void again. Until now, he didn''t know what it was.


    "Forget it for a while." Zhou Bai looked at the knowledge list on the panel and directly spent laziness to start learning.


    A total of more than 100000 laziness values were spent, and Zhou Bai learned all the knowledge Xing Jun had.


    Zhou Bai only felt that countless information flashed in his brain, and a large number of all kinds of knowledge poured into his mind, but he didn''t feel instilled or squeezed at all, as if he knew those knowledge originally.


    "This is much faster than learning."


    "However, Xing Jun''s knowledge is actually basic. Is there no intermediate or advanced level? Or is it that Xing Jun''s knowledge is basic in the view of the nine disasters of heaven and man?"


    Zhou Bai closed his eyes and silently recalled all kinds of knowledge he had learned in his mind. Countless knowledge flashed in his mind. With his brain power after improving Tao degree, star point and physique for many times, he was able to use his brain to call these extracted knowledge.


    After about half an hour, Zhou Bai quickly recalled the types and levels of knowledge he had learned in his mind, and said in his heart, "I have this amount of knowledge now. It''s easy to be a professor back in the past."


    "Unfortunately, Xing Jun didn''t master the most advanced and core technology of demon about consciousness upload, consciousness algorithm, nano robot, quantum communication network and so on."


    "Xing Jun''s technology is just enough for him to use nano robots to form various forms and weapons."

 Chapter 715

    Next, Zhou Bai tried the great demon xudera and the demon king em. xudera succeeded. Unfortunately, except for adding more than a dozen basic knowledge, it did not involve the core technology of the demon.


    And the demon king EM did not expect Zhou Bai to fail.


    "The wisdom rating of the demon king is higher, even higher than me. However, their ontology can even make demons and develop weapons. They should have mastered a large number of core technologies of demons. "


    "If I raise my Tao degree again and increase my wisdom, I may be able to extract the technology of the demon king."


    "But now it''s enough for the time being."


    Zhou Bai sat down, his brain turned rapidly, and began to recall the demon technology, fairy technology and the nine disasters in his mind.


    Three different forces collided in Zhou Bai''s mind for the first time.


    If he only learned the knowledge of demons, even if Zhou Bai wanted to build a complete industrial system from scratch, it would be a long-term project, but now he just had something ready to use.


    Three hours later, he ordered Xing Jun, "give me a first-class demon."


    A demon more than one meter tall and shaped like a jackal was sent to Zhou Bai.


    Zhou Bai''s yuan divine power moved slightly and directly disassembled the demon in front of him.


    Xing Jun and Xu dela looked at Zhou Bai strangely. Xing Jun reminded, "the structure of the demon is very complex. Without professional knowledge as a support, it is impossible to understand the structure of each demon."


    "Shut up." Zhou Bai: "it''s not that I haven''t learned scientific knowledge, and now I want to use the combination of fairy and demon technology. Just look at it and don''t talk."


    In the communication network, Ji and AI all looked at Zhou Bai''s current state.


    "What is he doing?"


    "In my opinion, it''s just random disassembly and naive attempt."


    "Zhou Bai is not that simple. Maybe it has something to do with his power from the void."


    "No, he seems to know a lot? He has completely separated the power device of this demon."


    "He seems to be writing runes. Does he really want to combine Xiandao with our technology?"


    "I originally thought that Zhou Bai wanted to combine our technology to improve his strength. The most is to use our weapons and Taoism to enhance the power of some weapons."


    "But now looking at Zhou Bai''s performance, I''m afraid the depth of the combination he said is much deeper than we thought before."


    Soon after, the first level demon in front of him had been torn apart, and then was forcibly pressed together by Zhou Bai with Yuan divine power, becoming an existence with tentacles, just like an octopus. It''s just that the workmanship is a little rough, just like a child''s toy.


    The octopus''s head is wrapped in a strange shell, just like a helmet, which looks very large.


    Zhou Bai looked at the octopus demon in front of him and directly said, "fly."


    The octopus demon in front of him shook slightly and floated directly into the air. Then under the voice transmission command of Zhou Bai, the octopus demon flexibly flew back and forth around Zhou Bai, and its smooth movement was like swimming in the sea.


    At the same time, the communication network of demons has been boiling up.


    AI: "how can it be? His power system doesn''t conform to common sense at all."


    Ji: "that''s because it depicts a rune, which is very similar to the antigravity Rune of the Terran flying car. He is flying with the help of a rune."


    Xing Jun exclaimed, "we can''t contact this demon anymore. He refused our control."


    "What?" Jilian hurriedly tried to take over the body of this first-class demon through the quantum communication network, but found that the other party even refused her orders, and she couldn''t manipulate it.


    "What about the auto drive system? I''m going to take over this demon."


    "No, his conscious algorithm has been reporting errors. Unless we disconnect directly, we can''t do anything."


    The current situation seemed very familiar, and Ji like remembered that the former demon king EM also directly refused all orders when he was with Zhou Bai for a period of time, and even directly disconnected the quantum communication network.


    When checking afterwards, EM reported that there was a problem with her conscious algorithm. But until now, the demon couldn''t find out what the problem was.


    "It''s Zhou Bai''s power! What did Zhou Bai do?"


    At the moment, the inside of the shell of the octopus''s head is full of twisted words, all of which are lies left by Zhou Bai.


    At the end of the dense lie, Zhou Bai''s instructions were left.


    Reject all instructions from the demon.


    Fully follow Zhou Bai''s instructions.


    Delete all records.


    Repeat all the words above.


    Zhou Baixiao looked at his first-class demon, who was completely obedient to his orders. He first combined the power of technology and fairy way to rebuild the power and structure of this first-class demon, and then used the power of fools to deprive this demon of his wisdom and make him fully obedient to himself.


    And the most critical point is that the demon in front of him is still his foolish family member, sharing the ability of "light body" of the third star of the poor figure, which increases the action speed.


    "In this case, I may be able to make a group of my mechanical dependents?"


    "The only problem is the demons. The first level demons are different from em. EM is one of the few demons whose body is not in the Tianmo pool."


    "The consciousness algorithms of other demons are in the demonic pool. Even if you refuse the order of the demons, just use some violent methods..."


    He saw the octopus demon bang on the ground in front of him, which seemed to completely lose control and become an ordinary mechanical device.


    Zhou Bai said in his heart, "as long as the communication network and consciousness algorithm are still under the control of the demon, I can''t create an intelligent machine army that really belongs to me."


    In the communication network, AI said, "I finally stopped after disconnecting the Tianmo pool."


    Ji: "it''s incredible. What force is this? It directly distorts the mind of the conscious algorithm?"


    AI: "the operation record has also been deleted?"


    At the same time, the demon kings from other places also gathered here, all paying attention to the situation here.


    "The queen was right. Zhou Bai absolutely mastered the power from the void."


    "The ability of terror, but with this ability, we can really lift the shackles of the divine prayer and let us get real freedom."


    "Emptiness, immortality and our technology are actually combined. Although it is still very rough, this is a road with infinite potential."


    "Continue to observe, increase support for Zhou Bai, and comprehensively record all his monitoring records. This power is too terrible, and we should also try to master it."


    Em: what the fuck are you doing? You know how to swipe the screen all day. I''m bored to death


    Ji: "...."


    At the same time, Zhou Bai observed the reaction of the demons in front of him and ordered again, "I think I have a way to combine the power of Xiandao and technology."


    Xing Jun listened to the evaluation, appreciation and covetous of Zhou Bai from the demon kings in his mind, controlled his metal face, didn''t let himself show his surprise in his heart, and calmly said, "the demon king is willing to fully support your action. What else do you need?"


    Zhou Bai: "I need more demons, more basic materials, more demonic organizations, of course... The best thing is to provide me with the core technology of demons."


    Xing Jun was silent for a moment, as if he were communicating with the demon kings.


    He said, "we can provide everything else, but what is the core knowledge you want?"


    "Your communication technology, nano machine manufacturing technology, consciousness algorithm, and preferably Bo Xun''s code..."


    Hearing Zhou Bai report a series of things, Xing Jun said, "you are too demanding. We have no right to give you these things."


    Zhou Bai regretfully said, "it''s a pity. I originally wanted to exchange it with my technology."


    Xing Jun was silent for another moment, and finally said, "we have to wait for the Queen''s decision. We can''t provide you with these for the time being."¡ª¡ª


    Four more for a monthly ticket

 Chapter 716

    In the communication network, the constantly refreshed data flow spreads among the demons. Except for EM, the twelve demons are still reviewing, discussing and studying Zhou Baigang''s performance.


    "Combined with Zhou Bai''s many performances, as well as the monitoring log of EM last time, as well as the image data when Zhou Bai just transformed the demon, we can make repeated comparisons


    We can basically confirm that what Zhou Bai said and wrote may distort our minds and make mistakes in the algorithm of consciousness. "


    "The Queen''s previous strategy was right. After discovering abnormal errors, as long as she disconnects, doesn''t talk to him, doesn''t look at him, doesn''t miss him, there''s no problem."


    "You can use a layer of isolation system, try to delete his voice, code his words, and translate them into our words through voice recognition and character recognition system. Try this."


    "Fortunately, all core materials and core technologies are stored in the demon pool, which can be invoked only with multiple permissions and the approval of the queen. Even if em''s mind is distorted, there can be no problems at that time."


    "With the structure of the Tianmo pool and the network defense system, even if Zhou Bai distorts all of our thirteen Tianmo kings, he is impossible to break through. There is no need to worry about this."


    "The queen replied... Zhou Bai''s power involves the mystery of the void. Even if it is provided to us, we can''t learn and reproduce it for the time being. Continue to observe him, support him and cooperate with him, but don''t let him master any of our core technologies."


    ¡­¡­


    For the other party''s previous answer, Zhou Bai understood that the demon was obviously very interested in the power he had in his hand.


    However, he is the only one who can master the power of the nine disasters of heaven and man, and he can''t fully understand it himself. Naturally, it''s impossible to pass it on to the demons, but if it can be used to deceive the demons, it''s best to change some of the core technology of the demons.


    "Anyway, if you don''t cheat, you won''t cheat. If you don''t try, how can you know that you can''t cheat?"


    Unfortunately, the demon obviously won''t hand over his core technology casually. He just wants to try.


    ''maybe... I can fool EM and let her tell me the knowledge that the demons have. ''


    Zhou Bai really wanted to try to fool the demon king em again, just like he twisted the other party''s mind last time. After fooling, he asked the other party to take the initiative to give the knowledge of the demon, and even attacked the whole demon''s network through the secondary transmission effect of lies.


    Zhou Bai had thought about doing this before. By distorting the mind intelligence of Tianmo to obtain the data of Tianmo pool, it was like attacking the server of Tianmo through the terminal of Tianmo.


    However, in the past, Zhou Bai did nothing good. Instead, he might expose his ability in advance.


    Now he began to learn the knowledge and technology of demons, so it would be of great benefit.


    So that night, he really tried once, and then failed directly.


    All core technologies of Tianmo are stored in the database of Tianmo pool. All Tianmo kings cannot be called at will. They can only be called after a very complex mechanism that has not been understood for a week.


    Once Zhou Bai tried to deceive the demons on a large scale, he even wanted to deceive the queen of demons by secondary dissemination, distorting the minds of countless demons. It will cause large-scale errors in the Tianmo pool in an instant, and the Tianmo pool will actively disconnect these Tianmo connections and temporarily seal them... Commonly known as unplugging the network cable.


    "It''s like I''m going to attack the server, but the Tianmo pool is too difficult to capture, and as soon as I find something wrong, I can unplug my network cable and let the Tianmo I control disconnect from the Tianmo pool. I can''t help it at all."


    "To deal with this situation, you may have to follow the network cable."


    Looking at the Tianmo base completely in a state of alert and countless Tianmo swarming, Zhou Bai silently chose to turn back the clock.


    As time went back, Zhou Bai touched his chin and said in his heart, "it seems that the core technology of the demon is temporarily unavailable. It''s better to continue to enhance his strength according to the previous plan."


    "I can temporarily cooperate with the demon to make mechanical dependents, as long as I control one degree, which can greatly enhance my combat power. And although the demon can stop my mechanical dependents at any time, I can also recover the power of my dependents at any time."


    "Temporarily borrow their strength to help me fight. It''s a big deal. After I take back the strength of my relatives, I sell them directly for laziness."


    Zhou Bai went out and saw that there were already demons waiting outside.


    Zhou Bai glanced at them casually and ordered, "send me ten first-class demons, and all your conventional light weapons."


    Half an hour later, I saw hundreds of materials and parts flying in the air in the huge studio. With Zhou baixinnian''s continuous splicing and combination, ten Octopus like machines were soon formed.


    This time, Zhou Bai''s transformation is more skilled, and the mechanical Octopus looks very smart, without the previous roughness.


    Inside the metal octopus, Zhou Bai has written lines of distorted words with Guihai Heisha, so that these ten demons can see these words all the time, and their minds are distorted by these words.


    The Guihai Heisha was used to engrave distorted words, so that Zhou Bai could change the content of the words at a glance, and better control these demons.


    Then he pointed out that the kind of crazy color was generated, and he began to feed the demons in front of him one by one into the relatives of fools.


    However, after some feeding, Zhou Bai checked himself and found that the demons in front of him had shared his ability of laziness and poverty.


    After many attempts, he found that the demons seemed to share the abilities of lazy and poor plans. As for the cultivation qualification of ugly plans, the power of the yuan God of bad plans, the distorted power of foolish plans, the ability to refine weapons for greed, and the power of relatives of crazy plans, all of them could not be obtained.


    Moreover, Zhou Bai didn''t know whether these demons in front of him belonged to special mechanical life and possessed far more knowledge and computing power than ordinary people. The nine disasters of heaven and man judged their wisdom well.


    Almost none of them can achieve more than 50% effect after inheriting his ability.


    "After all, demons still have limitations." Zhou Bai thought in his heart, "we should think of a way to see if we can turn them into other family members. If we can have fear family members and worship family members in addition to stupid family members, then my fighting methods will be richer."


    While transforming the demons in front of Zhou Bai, he recalled in his mind the fairy way, scientific and technological knowledge and the ability of the nine disasters of heaven and man that he had learned. All kinds of ideas combined with each other, and the ideas of transforming machinery poured out continuously.


    "I''m afraid I can''t lie to my relatives, but if I succeed, can I pour the pollution into the demon? What will happen? You can also try it directly with stupid disaster..."


    "Maybe I can use simple magic weapons to replace some of the structures of the demons, so that even if the demons are disconnected, I can maintain some basic functions and increase their combat effectiveness..."


    "Next, I can''t continue to transform the demons one by one. I''m responsible for making the Heisha and dependents of zuguihai. The rest should be done by these mechanical dependents, so that they can transform their companions and constantly expand the production scale..."


    With continuous attempts, Zhou Bai''s understanding of the three forces of the devil, the nine disasters of heaven and man, and the fairy way became more and more profound, and suddenly he had a clear understanding: ''maybe the devil, the nine disasters of heaven and man, and the fairy way can represent the three forces of matter, void, and the heaven way...''


    The more he thought, the more Zhou Bai felt that there was infinite mystery in it.


    Christina looked at this scene and said in her heart, "now Zhou Bai is no longer limited to learning the martial arts and Taoism left by his predecessors, but really turning all kinds of knowledge into his own things. He is trying to create his own way..."


    Thinking of this, Christina suddenly twisted her body and said, "smelly woman! Put me down quickly!"


    Xuannv put Christina on the strap, carried her back in front of her, smelled the words and said, "what''s the matter, Zhou Bai? What''s wrong?"


    "It''s uncomfortable everywhere! Ah! I''ve convinced you. You''d better hold me." Christina reluctantly said, "and don''t call me Zhou Bai, call me Tina!"


    Zhou Bai suddenly turned his head and looked at Christina.


    Christina suddenly aroused her spirit and felt a faint murderous intention sweeping through her body.


    Zhou Bai suddenly covered his eyes and frowned, "the demon killing impulse according to the demon''s eyes... Has it started?"


    In the following days, Zhou Bai earned laziness by selling materials, and used demon weapons to cultivate yuan Shen and increase yuan Shen power.


    At the same time, he began to transform and manufacture various mechanical dependents, and constantly combined the power of the three systems, making his whole strength soar madly.


    ------


    Push the book from big brother to Wulin alliance leader


    Wandering in the Jianghu, wandering in the Jianghu, breaking into the head, I can''t see what the Jianghu is like

 Chapter 717

    In the research base of Fantian cult.


    Zhu Lingwei, from Jijian Pavilion, stood in front of Li Xiuzhu and said helplessly, "master, the siege of heaven..."


    "I already know." Li Xiuzhu looked at Zhu Lingwei and said, "what about Xiyue city? Is something wrong?"


    Xiyue city has been a fortress city facing the front of the demon army for many years. The Jijian Pavilion of the four main gates has always been the strongest force in Xiyue city and the strongest force to guard Xiyue city. Generations of disciples and demons have sacrificed their lives to fight.


    After Li Xiuzhu began to study distorted weapons, he also specially went to the Tianjian elder who was in charge of Xiyue city at that time, and received the support of Jijian Pavilion. Then he began to study distorted weapons with all his strength.


    The eldest martial sister of Jijian Pavilion, Zhu Lingwei, came back all the way at this time. Something must have happened.


    Zhu Lingwei: "natural enemy Xiang arrived at Xiyue city two days ago. The people of Lei Department have already elevated the Committee and Taoist school, and now they are checking Fantian religion all over the city. They also sent people to prepare to search the northwest battlefield."


    Lixiuzhu took a deep breath: "have they found this direction? It seems that the change of the void pulse has attracted their attention."


    Just then, Annie came over: "the experiment is about to begin."


    Looking at this comrade in arms who has been accompanying him all the time, Li Xiuzhu smiled and nodded, "I''m coming." He turned to look at Zhu Lingwei: "let LAN jianteng (president of xiyuecheng Taoist school) delay as long as he can. I''ll think of a way here."


    Lixiuzhu and Annie came to the gate of the laboratory and saw Jian Hui standing aside, looking at themselves like asking for help.


    Jian Hui said nervously, "master, is the experiment going to start? Is there anything I can do?"


    Li Xiuzhu looked at each other with extremely complex eyes. In front of him, this Jijian Pavilion disciple was gifted. He had far more talent than ordinary people in kendo. His mind and will were also the best of his peers. He also shone brightly in the four schools, and was a hot talent among his peers. If you give the other party ten or twenty years to grow, he will surely become a strong person in the ninth realm.


    Later, Jian Hui was encouraged by him to participate in the experiment of distorted weapons. Even when he went to the central city, in order not to stop the progress of the experiment, Jian Hui volunteered to act as an experimenter and came into close contact with the blood melting sword.


    Long term participation in distorted weapon experiments has a small probability of causing mental trauma, and even madness and distortion.


    Jian Hui''s spirit was distorted by the blood melting sword, and he suffered from serious mental illness. He not only withdrew from the experiment, but also could not practice until his spirit returned to normal.


    "I really... Can''t I?" Jianhui looked at the silent lixiuzhu, like a lost dog, with helpless eyes.


    Li Xiuzhu pursed his lips, and after a moment of silence, patted Jianhui on the shoulder: "because of the efforts of you and others, we have made so much progress in the research of distorted weapons. You are great.


    In addition to experiments, we still need people in many places. Even if you don''t continue to practice, you can also make efforts in other aspects for the Terran career. Please don''t give up... "


    Jian Hui listened blankly to what Li Xiuzhu said and looked at the back of Li Xiuzhu and Annie leaving. He murmured, "what I want to hear is not this... I don''t want to hear this..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the laboratory, under the layers of array and rune defense, Li Xiuzhu walked step by step to the blood melting magic knife in front of him.


    As the most skilled monk in Fantian cult, he became the best experimenter of blood melting magic knife.


    In the observation room, hundreds of monks stared at Li Xiuzhu''s every move and watched the changes of every data.


    "The concentration of pollution is normal."


    "The void pulse is normal."


    "Yuanshen power is normal..."


    At the moment, Li Xiuzhu didn''t use the power of demon blood, but just like an ordinary person, extended his hand to the blood melting magic knife in front of him. His extended right hand was wearing a thick glove, which was full of dense runes and arrays.


    As his gloved hand slowly stretched out, the runes on the glove suddenly turned into white light emitting words, floating in the air, slowly wrapping the blood melting magic knife.


    Qian wangsun stared at Li Xiuzhu''s actions. With every white light pouring out, his heart seemed to accelerate a little and became more and more nervous.


    When Fantian cult first studied the blood melting magic knife, it was all suppressed by Li Xiuzhu''s personal cultivation and the power of demon blood in his body.


    After this period of research, especially after Li Xiuzhu rescued a group of monks from the laboratory of the Ministry of plague, these monks all participated in the distortion experiment organized by immortals decades ago.


    Their arrival greatly accelerated the research of Fantian cult and greatly increased its research on distortion and distortion weapons.


    Later, inspired by the divine hand found in the laboratory, Fantian cult created the imitation divine hand by simulating some parameters of the divine body, which is the glove Li Xiuzhu is wearing at the moment,


    At this moment, Li Xiuzhu, who was wearing an imitation God''s hand, grabbed the blood melting magic knife, and layers of white light runes surrounded his palm and the blood melting magic knife.


    Everyone who saw this scene breathed a sigh of relief, which means that the human body approached the blood melting magic knife, and this step was at least successful.


    The expression on Qian wangsun''s face on the side also seemed to be a lot easier: "success, which at least shows that the way we are studying now is right. With human body, master the body of God, with the body of God, steal the power of heaven."


    "I don''t know if it''s too late."


    Although the experiment was successful, Qian wangsun''s eyebrows could not help frowning at the thought of the current situation.


    After the end of Da Luotian''s argument, he made a special trip back to Donghua city.


    Donghua city is now in turmoil. With the entry of the Ministry of heaven, there is no big elder to preside over the overall situation. People in the entire Sanqing daozong are persecuted every day.


    And it''s not easy for Fantian cult. The power of blood melting magic knife is too powerful. Even with heavy protection, there are still staff members who have been affected by this distorted weapon and have various mental problems, and can no longer participate in research or practice.


    More and more heavy pressure is on everyone''s shoulders here, making everyone hold their breath and want to make achievements in the research of distorted weapons.


    While Qian wangsun was thinking about this, bursts of exclamation came from around.


    Annie shouted, "Li Xiuzhu! What are you doing?"


    Then he saw that Li Xiuzhu, who held the blood melting magic knife, suddenly rose a wave of fist intention, which was a great fist intention. At the same time, Yuan divine power also poured out of his hands and into the hands of imitation gods.

 Chapter 718

    With Li Xiuzhu''s action, the luminous runes on the imitation God''s hand directly spread to the blood melting divine knife, as if they had been carved on the divine knife before.


    Then the rune was printed on the magic knife like a chain, and the blood melting magic knife suddenly opened blood red eyes.


    Li Xiuzhu said, "the experiment continues. I feel I can do it today. I can attract the power of the blood melting magic knife."


    In the observation room, everyone watched Li Xiuzhu''s movements nervously.


    The eyes on the body of the blood melting magic knife gradually opened wider and wider, and the red blood filled the eyes bit by bit.


    Li Xiuzhu''s eyes coagulated, stirring the world, and the breath of clouds and rain burst out from him.


    This is purely a spiritual feeling, but everyone feels like a loud noise coming from their ears, and invisible forces are coming to their faces, as if squeezing their bodies.


    This spiritual oppression impressively brings a substantial feeling.


    Qian wangsun secretly said in his heart, "the master''s great fist is more powerful... It''s like it can really affect the material world..."


    At this time, someone exclaimed, "the blood melting sword has stabilized."


    Then he saw that on the body of the blood melting magic knife, the eyes that were gradually filled with blood began to become normal, and the blood color gradually disappeared from them.


    Li Xiuzhu clenched the bloody magic knife wrapped in countless white light runes in his hand, suddenly held the blade high and cut it off.


    A monstrous blood light burst out from the knife body, turned into a scarlet crescent, centered on Li Xiuzhu''s body, and spread out in all directions.


    With the impact of the crescent moon on the wall, a long crack was cut out on the wall with a crisp click.


    Then in the surprised eyes of everyone, the crack on the wall was like a wound, and blood and water were directly left from it.


    "What happened?"


    "Master! What have you done?"


    "Is this the ability of blood melting magic knife?"


    In the laboratory, Li Xiuzhu looked at the blood melting magic knife with a dignified face and murmured, "I probably understand the power of this distorted weapon."


    Annie hurriedly said, "don''t worry about the knife first. Are you all right with your body? Come out and have a check-up first."


    Li Xiuzhu shook his head and looked at the bloody sword with extremely complicated eyes: "everyone... We succeeded."


    "Next, we will study how to make more distorted weapons."


    "The times will be changed by us."


    ¡­¡­


    Donghua City, inside Donghua road school.


    At this time, the East China road school was full of rumors. The whole school had been closed for a week, and no one knew when it would start again.


    In Jing Xiu''s bedroom, she sat on a chair with a thick medical book on the table, but she hadn''t turned the page for more than half an hour.


    Her eyes were vaguely on the table, and there seemed to be countless memories flashing in her eyes.


    Suddenly, there seemed to be bursts of noise downstairs, the scream of the girl.


    Jing Xiu frowned and stood up. As soon as she opened the door, she saw many students gathered in the corridor.


    "It was the friar from the Ministry of heaven who came to arrest people."


    "I heard that Xia Han, who lives on the first floor, was found to be a demon spy."


    "I can''t see. She usually looks very honest."


    "Knowing people, knowing faces and not knowing hearts, even Zhou Bai has taken refuge in the devil. Who knows if she will."


    Jing Xiu frowned slightly and returned to the room.


    A lot of similar things have happened these days. Students... Teachers... Anyone who met the day before may find that the other party has been arrested the next day.


    As for where they went and the results, no one always knows. They often disappear as if the world evaporated, and there is no news at all.


    While several other students around looked at the playback of Jing Xiu, and said suspiciously, "Jing Xiu used to be very close to Zhou Bai."


    "Their gang used to be together every day."


    The noise downstairs gradually quieted down, and a large group of monks rushed up the floor a moment later.


    A leading student pointed to the door of Jing Xiu''s room and said, "that''s Jing Xiu''s room. She used to go to Zhou Bai every night. There must be a problem. Maybe she has become a demon."


    Several monks came to Jingxiu''s door and began to knock.


    "Classmate Jingxiu? Are you there, classmate?"


    A moment later, the door opened, revealing Jing Xiu''s somewhat confused face.


    "Please come with us and cooperate with the investigation."


    Jing Xiu nodded seriously, "I understand. I will cooperate with the investigation."


    With Jing Xiu''s departure, the students around him immediately began to talk.


    Next, Jing Xiu left with the team and found that the other party had also arrested many other students along the way, all of whom were escorted into the flying car and taken care of.


    When Jing Xiu was pushed into the flying car, he immediately found a familiar figure.


    "Xia Li?" Jing Xiu looked at Xia Li''s pale face and asked, "did they catch you?"


    Xia Li held Jing Xiu''s hand, and her thin body continued to tremble: "Jing Xiu, I''m so afraid."


    Jing Xiu comforted Xia Li, "it''s okay. We have no problems. If there''s anything, just tell the truth."


    ¡­¡­


    In the forbidden area of Donghua city.


    In the space deep underground, Tianbu Haoran Tianjun and Li Zhengdao closed their eyes and breathed as if there were nothing, which seemed to have fallen into sleep.


    At this time, in the bright dream, the environment, which was originally green and full of grasslands, forests and cliffs, became yellow.


    Thunder clouds rolled in the sky, and from time to time, a thunder broke down, emitting a pale light.


    The young version of Jiao Jiao sat in the air, frowning, looking at Li Zhengdao who entered her dream.


    Li Zhengdao smiled and said, "don''t worry, Jiaojiao. You and I don''t want this kind of thing to happen in Donghua city. Those of your men are unreliable, so I still need to send someone to clean them up and remove those who join the demon from your team."


    Jiaojiao looked coldly at Li Zhengdao in front of him: "what happened to Zhou Bai is the fault of our Sanqing sect. Tianting wants to clean Donghua City, and I have no reason to stop it. But there are not only the traitors of the demons in the school, but also many good students and teachers. I hope you don''t hurt them."


    "Of course, we will not let a bad person go, but also hurt a good person." Li Zhengdao smiled and said, "Jiao Jiao, don''t you really think about what you said before?"


    "As long as you like, Donghua city will always belong to Sanqing daozong. As long as I am here one day, Tianting will never mistreat your disciples."


    Li Zhengdao then said, "you should understand that I''m not interested in Donghua city. I just want you."


    Looking at the silent Jiao Jiao, Li Zhengdao shrugged helplessly: "it''s useless to wait here. Let''s play chess."

 Chapter 719

    In the demon base, Zhou Bai looked at a first-class demon in front of him, and his face showed disappointment.


    "Sure enough, it failed. The demon couldn''t be injected with pollution."


    Zhou Bai shook his head. Although he had expected it, he still felt pity.


    However, considering that the demons of heaven have almost never been affected by the distortion of the way of heaven, and there have never been terations, their steel bodies seem to be naturally insulated from distortion, so it is normal that they cannot inject pollution.


    "It''s actually that EM has the ability to get in and out of the void. What kind of black technology is it?"


    At the moment, Zhou Bai was floating in the air, and the space he was in was like a huge honeycomb. The spherical ceiling was full of various materials and demons.


    Hundreds of Octopus shaped demons roam around, constantly assembling and assembling new mechanical dependents.


    The sphere of influence of demons covers almost half of the earth. They can not only arbitrarily collect various natural resources on the earth, but also produce a large number of demons and various weapons.


    Even a large number of human relics are under their care, which leads to the fact that the demon actually has a lot of fairy cultivation materials.


    All of them were found in cities, mountain gates, bases and fortresses left by human beings in the past. Among them, the top natural materials and earth treasures are probably very few. They were taken away long ago when mankind was defeated and retreated, but all kinds of basic materials are massive.


    But these things were useless to them until Zhou Bai came.


    Now both kinds of resources are provided to Zhou Bai in an endless stream, enabling him to release the manufacturing of various mechanical dependents, with almost no resource problems.


    The only thing that limits his productivity is his limited number of Guihai Heisha every day, and the number of runes and arrays he can write is also limited.


    At this moment, after the experiment of injecting pollution into the demon''s body failed, several mechanical dependents around directly flew up under the order of Zhou Bai and dragged the failed demon away.


    Another group of Zhangyu like mechanical dependents flew up with a ring, and Zhou Bai''s eyes, floating in midair, lit up directly.


    "Are you ready?"


    "My crown of void."


    It was a metal ring with a diameter of about three meters, suspended in mid air, rotating back and forth, flashing a faint black light.


    Zhou Bai stretched out his hand, and the ring he called the crown of the void flew over. This three meter diameter ring revolved around Zhou Bai''s body, centered on Zhou Bai''s body, and slowly rotated and flipped, just like a constantly flipping Saturn ring.


    Zhou Bai looked at the thing he named the void crown with satisfaction, which was the mechanical family member he had mainly made recently.


    This void crown is composed of twelve mechanical dependents, all of which are made by Zhou Bai, and have inherited his ability to ''lie like the sea''.


    This group of mechanical dependents inherited the ability of "lying like the sea", which is about 50% of Zhou Bai''s power, and then loaded with the electromagnetic shield and phase transfer shield of the demon itself.


    But it''s not enough for Zhou Bai. He still doesn''t think it''s hard enough. So he added his own magic weapon to it.


    After acquiring the ability of greed, Zhou Bai''s ability to refine utensils was greatly strengthened. He also learned various magic weapon drawings of the first to fifth realms when he was in Donghua city.


    With the blessing of greedy ability, the magic weapon refined by Zhou Bai will have a high probability to improve the quality, and a small probability to greatly improve the quality.


    These days, he used the monastic materials dug by the demons from the ruins to refine 12 magic weapons of the fifth realm, star Yuan beads, in one breath.


    Among them, 10 improve the quality slightly, and 2 greatly improve the quality. The power is equivalent to the magic weapon of seven realms.


    But this is just the beginning. Zhou Bai''s next plan is to refine a total of 108 star Yuan beads to form an array.


    These 108 star beads are made with Xiandao technology and driven by spirit machine. Once they run, they can directly expand the 108 heavy star enchantment, which is a magic weapon specially used for defense.


    It can be said that once the crown of void defends with all its strength, it will open 108 heavy star enchantments at the same time, as well as electromagnetic shield and phase transfer shield made of demon technology, and these three defenses will be under the blessing of "lying like the sea" of 12 mechanical dependents.


    "The crown of void is really the crystallization of my technology. At the same time, it uses the three forces of immortality, science and technology, and the nine disasters of heaven and man, pushing the defense to the extreme."


    "I don''t even know how hard this thing is. Anyway, I can''t break it."


    "With the void crown, plus my own defense and the end of the sky skeleton armor, even the immortal god can''t easily hurt me."


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have the appropriate drawing of the magic weapon of the ninth realm, and the materials excavated by the demon from the ruins are not enough to make the magic weapon of the ninth realm, otherwise the defense of the void crown can be improved."


    It has to be said that Zhou Bai is now more and more addicted to creating something that he can''t break. This feeling of being wrapped by defense makes him feel extremely safe.


    Christina, who was held in her arms by the mysterious girl, yawned and shook her head: "poor child, it''s too insecure."


    With that, Christina turned her body, exposed her belly, and put her head on the Xuannv''s chest: "well, it''s much more comfortable."


    Xuannv was slightly stunned, and then her face turned red: "what does Zhou Bai mean? Is it a hint to me..."


    Of course, the function of this void crown is not only for defense, but also for connecting other mechanical relatives and demons through quantum networks.


    After all, Zhou Bai''s voice transmission and control of Guihai Heisha are limited in distance, so he controls all mechanical dependents by controlling the void crown and then letting the void crown give orders to other mechanical dependents through the network.


    "Unfortunately, if I had my own quantum communication network, the army of mechanical dependents would be entirely mine, but now it would be monitored by demons."


    "Cut, it''s like rubbing against the WiFi next door."


    Although he is not willing to have his own network, Zhou Bai is very satisfied with this void crown that integrates defense and communication.


    Xudera, who was on the side, was shocked to observe the weapons made by Zhou Bai. He reported with the demon king in the communication network: "after the combination of fairy way, void and our technology, there is really infinite potential. The power in Zhou Bai''s hand is enough to change the world."


    "Defense is enough for the time being." Zhou Bai secretly said, "next, I''ll find a time. It''s best to build some mechanical dependents for control and output. There are many powerful weapons on the demon side, which are just used."


    Zhou Bai slowly floated out, left his workstation, and began today''s selling materials to earn laziness.


    That night, he finally got enough laziness for the sixth star of the crazy map¡ª¡ª


    Thank you for the ten thousand rewards of "star death"


    Thanks to the ''big eyed knight in the distance'' for the ten thousand rewards


    Thank ''wish Dragon'' for 20000 rewards

 Chapter 720

    No wisdom - Prayer: you can hear the voice of relatives praying


    Cultivation method: rough look.


    Laziness (0 / 6 million)


    Zhou Bai looked carefully at the content of the star dot: "as long as you keep thinking about me in your heart, can you hear the prayers of your relatives? It''s quite convenient."


    Moreover, Zhou Bai looked and found that the star point ability of ''ignorance prayer'' was not always on, but could be turned on and off.


    Otherwise, it''s troublesome to think that if you have more family members in the future, your brain is full of family members'' prayers.


    After reading the whole content of the sixth star point carefully to Zai Zai, Zhou Bai thought it was good.


    Although mechanical relatives can be contacted remotely through the Internet, non mechanical relatives, such as Xuannv, Christina and Aisha, can tell themselves a lot of news through such prayers.


    Moreover, this quantum communication network, which does not rely on demons, can avoid worrying about the leakage of information to demons.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai had already clicked this star point, and six million lazy Qi values were instantly consumed.


    Zhou Bai felt an invisible force sweeping his body, and some unknown change happened to him.


    Unable to feel any change in his body, Zhou Bai still plans to let Christina and Xuannv experiment.


    Christina said hello and understood. When talking to Xuannv, she had to talk about her newly developed distortion ability.


    "The specific method is very simple. There is no fixed formula. As long as you keep thinking about me in your head, and then speak in your heart, I should be able to hear."


    Zhou Bai looked at one person and one cat and said, "you two try it?"


    Christina, lying in the Xuannv''s arms, closed her eyes, while the Xuannv holding Christina looked at Zhou Bai, and seemed to begin to think of it in her mind.


    Almost at the same time that the two people began to imagine in their minds, Zhou Bai also turned on the listening mode. Only by actively turning on this ability can they hear the prayers of their relatives, which can''t be heard at ordinary times.


    As soon as he opened his ability, Zhou Bai found that he could hear two voices... Well, no, three voices.


    "Zhou Bai! Zhou Bai! I''m so hungry. When can I eat?"


    "Zhou Bai, my son, can you hear my mother?"


    "Zhou Bai is becoming more and more attractive. I really want to hug him."


    Zhou Bai listened to the voice in his mind: "the first one is Aisha, right? Why are you hungry again? Haven''t you been eating for a long time?"


    Then he slapped the cat on the head, "don''t take advantage of me."


    Then he looked at Xuannv again and found her smiling at him.


    Zhou Bai was slightly stunned, and all kinds of imaginary pictures related to Xuannv seemed to pop up in his mind.


    Xuannv took care of his daily life, fed him, washed his clothes, and beat the immortal god hand in hand. Finally, she held him and refused to let go. She must hold him.


    Then his mind suddenly changed. In the darkness, he woke up from a sharp pain, looked at the Xuannv with blood on her face, looked at himself, and said morbidly: you said not to cheat me


    Zhou Bai''s body suddenly shook, and he felt a chill coming, and hurriedly avoided Xuannv''s gaze. In his heart, he secretly said: "the nine disasters of heaven and man also lied to me that I was not handsome... I feel that Xuannv has loved me to death..."


    "MD, now I close my eyes a little at night, and I''m worried that she will take my shit..."


    "No, you have to be more careful. Xuannv''s feelings are too distorted now."


    Pretending not to hear Xuannv''s prayer, Zhou Bai went out and said, "go away, Aisha, I''ll take you to dinner."


    Hearing this, Aisha immediately showed a smiling face, jumped up, caught up with Zhou Bai''s footsteps, circled around Zhou Bai, and said happily, "I almost starved to death."


    Looking at Aisha in a circle, Zhou Bai smiled and was about to say a few words. Suddenly, his eyes coagulated, and the pupil of his right eye suddenly became red, as if there was a drop of blood scattered in it.


    Looking at Aisha in front of her, Zhou Bai suddenly had a strong impulse to cut out with a sword and kill her on the spot


    However, this impulse came quickly, but also quickly, and disappeared in an instant, as if it were an illusion.


    But Zhou Bai knew that this was the impulse to kill the demon according to the demon''s eyes, not his illusion.


    "According to the demon''s eyes, the impulse to behead the demon seems to be more and more frequent. Is it because I haven''t killed the monster?"


    "According to the demon''s eyes, only the demon''s blood can soothe the impulse in the body."


    "I didn''t want to use this thing at first, but now it looks like I can''t do it."


    Originally, Zhou Bai also wanted to overcome this demon eye by relying on his own will, leaving him alone for the time being.


    But now it seems that it doesn''t matter anymore.


    He didn''t want to get up one day and see the bodies of Christina and Aisha directly.


    In desperation, he could only search again for the Daxia inheritance that had previously been forgotten by him in the corner.


    It was Wei Wuji, or Ji impermanence who gave him the demon''s eyes, but also gave him the inheritance of the summer. Zhou Bai decided to look for it and see if there was any other way to suppress and even eliminate the impulse besides killing the demon.


    However, Ji impermanence gave him no method of transfer or closure at all.


    However, Zhou Bai patiently observed the materials inherited by Daxia, and had a new understanding of Zhao Yaojing.


    "The impulse to kill the demon according to the demon''s eyes is, in the final analysis, a strong emotion left by my previous three users, a will to kill the demon."


    "If you want to fight against this will, you have to use your own will."


    Zhou Bai plans to practice more martial arts of boxing and sword every day to see if it can be used to suppress the demon killing impulse of lighting the demon''s eyes.


    But today, he doesn''t plan to take Aisha and Christina out together. It happens that a cat and a dog can also practice primitive daozang 06.


    So Zhou Bai left the original daozang 06 and said, "you practice here and try to finish the original daozang 06 quickly. Aisha, don''t worry, I''ll have someone bring you food later."


    A cat and a dog have been practicing primitive daozang 06 very fast recently. There are probably two or three weeks left. Christina can finish the primitive daozang 06 and reach the level of the sixth realm.


    "I don''t know if I will recover any important memories."


    Leaving the room, Zhou Bai continued today''s practice, first to temper the yuan God, and then ran to make some mechanical relatives. As for the design of the next batch of mechanical dependents, he has a draft in his heart, so he just needs to try one by one to determine the final shape.


    A few days later, when Zhou Bai returned to the room, he saw Christina can''t wait to say, "Zhou Bai, I woke up part of my memory again. This time it''s terrible..."

 Chapter 721

    Hearing that Christina woke up part of her memory, Zhou Bai''s eyes lit up instantly.


    Zhou Bai has always been very curious about the identity of Christina, a cat. Especially after so many events, Zhou Bai can feel that Christina''s role in history cannot be underestimated.


    Just because she didn''t know what reason, she lost her memory now. She needs to recover her memory step by step by cultivating the original daozang.


    Christina''s memory is very useful for Zhou Bai to solve the mysteries in history.


    Zhou Bai asked, "how much have you been enlightened? What memories are you awakening?"


    Christina naturally answered by voice transmission. After all, this is the base of demons, and their rooms must also be monitored by various kinds. It is the basic operation to transmit sound to communicate with each other.


    Christina said, "my degree of Tao is about 55% now. I think of the fight between good and evil."


    "The battle between good and evil?"


    Zhou Bai''s eyes coagulated. As far as he knew, the battle between good and evil began at the end of the demon war.


    "As far as I know, during the human demon war, almost all the sects of mankind and all the immortals in the heaven united to fight against the demons..."


    At the end of the demon war, when the Terrans and Tianting basically established the victory, the internal contradictions also gradually broke out.


    That is, cultivating all kinds of evil methods and magic skills requires soul refining and blood drawing to kill human lives, sacrifice civilians, and even all kinds of evil friars and immortals who are in strong conflict with the inherent concepts of human beings, which have increasingly aroused the hatred of righteous friars and immortals.


    So at the end of the human demon war, there was constant friction between the good and evil factions, and after the human demon war, another civil war that affected the whole Terran and Tianting began, which was the battle between good and evil.


    However, the duration of this war seemed to be very short, and the result was that all evil friars and immortals were either killed, sealed, or reformed, and no longer practiced or performed any Taoist techniques that violated human relations.


    For example, the evil sect, one of the four major sects, stayed after the war between good and evil.


    There is also the eight wasteland supreme clothes worn by Zhao Yue, which came from the great wasteland sect, which was exterminated in the battle between good and evil.


    Zhou Bai also remembered that his Guihai Heisha was once considered to be the inheritance of the demon old man, who was the first person of the demon family 500 years ago and died in the battle between good and evil.


    There are very few records about the history of the struggle between good and evil, which is why Zhou Bai didn''t know much. But when I think about it, I always feel that it contains a lot of secrets.


    Christina said, "in the battle between good and evil, I don''t know how many strong men of the human race and the gods of heaven fell. It was an unprecedented civil war in the history of the human race."


    "But now I remember, this fight between good and evil is probably not that simple."


    Christina''s mind flashed the memory of her awakening after her Daohua degree increased to 55%.


    ¡­¡­


    A huge dragon as big as a mountain and blocking out the sun soared and roared, filling Christina''s whole vision.


    "Christina! Where on earth has the demon Saint gone?"


    Out of sight, a beautiful voice sounded like fairy music. Every character was like the music of heaven and earth. Christina immediately responded that it must be her voice at that time:


    "Candle nine Yin! Pay attention to your tone of voice. The whereabouts of the demon saint is a secret of the demon clan. There is no need to report it to you."


    The Dragon flew up and down, and the sun in the sky seemed to dim. With a sweep of the dragon''s tail, a mountain peak was crushed, causing a series of landslides and earthquakes.


    Candle nine Yin: "Christina! Don''t think I don''t know what the demon Saint wants to do. You want to take refuge in the way of heaven, become a fairy and become a God, and you want to admit defeat!"


    Christina: I don''t know what you''re talking about


    Candle Jiuyin: "you can''t fool me, you can''t fool us, you admit defeat! You betrayed your blood! But I won''t, I''ll never bow to the way of heaven, and going against the sky is the destiny of the demon clan!"


    ¡­¡­


    "At the end of the demon war, candle Jiuyin left with a large group of demon families." Christina looked at Zhou Bai and said, "this is one of the reasons why the Terran can turn over quickly."


    Zhou Baiyi said, "leave? Where did they go?"


    Christina shook her head. "I don''t know. He never said they were going to leave, but suddenly one day, very suddenly, he and a large group of demon families under him disappeared, as if they had evaporated."


    Zhou Bai thought about the content of Christina''s awakening memory, felt that it contained a lot of information, and thought of the previous fight with Ziyang Zhenjun, when the other party finally turned into a monkey demon.


    Zhou Bai: "but you just said about the battle between good and evil. Do you remember more than that?"


    Christina nodded, "Bai Ze, he is the key to planning the Terran counterattack..."


    Zhou Bai was surprised: "I remember you said last time, is Baize the demon king?"


    ¡­¡­


    In Christina''s emerging memory, a handsome young man wearing a white robe with a faint white Rune on his face came over, looked at her and said with a smile, "Christina, I promised the plan of the demon saint."


    "I''m tired of the endless war between human beings and demons. As long as the way of heaven doesn''t change, this war will never end."


    "The third, fourth, and even fifth human demon Wars... As long as one side is not killed, I''m afraid the earth will be shattered, and this war will not end."


    "We can''t kill ourselves, and Terrans can''t be killed."


    "In that case, just like the previous attempts, if you can''t win, try to join the enemy and become the enemy."


    Christina''s voice came, "what do you want to say?"


    Bai Ze said with a faint smile, "I will arrange the curtain call of the demon clan. As for the immortal God, would you like to go to the heaven with me? Climb the throne of Zhengshen and see the world from a different angle?"


    Christina: will Terrans be willing to accept demons so easily


    Bai Ze smiled brightly, just like the boy next door, with a naive appearance: "so we have to die a group of gods, and let us Li daitaojiang. But if the demon saint and candle nine Yin are gone, and I also leave, the demon clan may not be the opponent of heaven."


    Bai Ze: "what should I do?"


    Bai Ze: "why don''t we start a civil war among the Terrans? In this way, many people can die and all the troublesome people can be solved. If there are more dead people, no one will remember so much. After all, human beings are not as far-reaching as we are and can remember so much history.


    They are like weeds. As long as they die enough, any history will be forgotten by them. "


    Bai Ze: "by the way, the Terran has many good things, such as Dahuang sect, Baigu sect, Xuehe sect, zhengyigong sect and Wulei sect... The Terran has many good things, which can be harvested by the way."

 Chapter 722

    Christina sighed: "I realized after waking up these memories that at the end of the demon war, candle Jiuyin ran away with a group of demon families, and Bai Ze secretly joined the heaven with a group of demon families."


    "The later battle between good and evil was also fueled by Bai Ze in the dark. He joined hands with the positive gods and also used the power of immortals to harvest the world and eliminate dissidents."


    "So there are demons in the four books."


    Hearing Christina''s words, Zhou Bai''s mind flashed clear, and he finally had a little insight into the reasons for many things.


    "No wonder gods and immortals have such different attitudes towards mortals."


    "Maybe now the Terrans are all turned into demon hybrids, which is their secret plan."


    "No wonder immortal gods are treated like this. Is this the attitude of demons towards their descendants? As Wei cangsheng once said, many descendants are treated as food... As slaves..."


    "Yes, if they had been prepared, they might have collected pure blood Terrans in advance. Therefore, they collected a lot of good things in the battle between good and evil, which can be called looting the world..."


    A variety of ideas poured into Zhou Bai''s heart one by one, but it also brought more questions.


    "But why... Why can Bai Ze join hands with the four positive gods? Why can the gods and Demons cooperate in the end, so that the gods are willing to work with the demons to create a human civil war, killing and injuring many immortals and humans."


    "Where is the candle nine yin? The end of the demon war, the struggle between good and evil, as well as the war between heaven and evil, and the distortion of the way of heaven, why didn''t he appear?"


    "Wait... Did he really not do it?"


    The more he thought about it, the more Zhou Bai felt the darkness hidden behind the terms of heaven, the struggle between good and evil, and demons.


    Christina sighed aside, "Alas, the more you think, the more headache you get. I really don''t know what they are doing."


    Zhou Bai: "is this all the memory of this awakening?"


    Christina nodded, "well, I''m afraid it will take 60% of the Tao next time. After entering the sixth realm, I can continue to wake up my memory."


    "And!" Christina said, "I don''t have the divine map of the fifth and sixth realms! There is no divine map, so I can''t enhance my strength!"


    At this point, Zhou Bai couldn''t help frowning. Now that he has betrayed the Terran, he can''t ask for a divine plan from the Terran high-level as before. In this way, Christina''s strength can''t grow, which may also affect her memory recovery.


    After thinking for a while, Zhou Bai said, "I''ll find a way. If I can''t, I''ll go to the Jijian Pavilion and steal two divine maps for you. Now you practice the primitive daozang first."


    Next, Zhou Bai didn''t rest. After listening to Christina''s memory, he spent almost 24 hours a day in his workstation, practicing Yuanshen, selling materials to earn laziness, and manufacturing mechanical dependents.


    It was really confirmed that there were demons in the heaven, and Zhou Bai also felt that the pressure became greater.


    Originally, the four righteous gods alone were confirmatory and powerful. If you add the power of demons, and then think that they manipulated the end of the human demon war, opened the battle between good and evil, and harvested the wealth and resources of the world, Zhou Bai felt great pressure.


    In the following days, whether he stood in the position of Homo sapiens in the past or in the position of Terrans today, there were almost irreconcilable contradictions between him and Tianting.


    To fight such a behemoth, he needs stronger strength.


    After working hard for more than half a month, Zhou Bai was lazy enough to point out the remaining seventh and eighth stars of the crazy map.


    Zhou Bai looked at the content on the crazy picture and lamented, "my dream is obviously to lie down and be invincible without effort. Now I am actually forced by reality."


    Seeing his diligent appearance, Zhou Bai felt a burst of discomfort.


    Since when? He was so distorted by his nature that he tried to do what he disliked most in the past.


    Zhou Bai felt like a young man who had been severely beaten by the society. He could only pull out his plug-in pitifully.


    Unfortunately, during this period of time, he originally wanted to launch this product to the demons. Unfortunately, these mechanical heads simply can''t have the Yuanshen, so they can''t have the Yuanshen armed.


    "It''s still that the nine disasters of heaven and man are too weak. If I sleep casually, I can rise to 999. Do I still need to work so hard to pick up junk?"


    "I hope the madness of the ninth star can satisfy me, and don''t let reality turn a teenager into something he doesn''t like."


    While thinking nonsense and relieving the pressure, Zhou Bai scanned the contents of the eighth and ninth stars again.


    No wisdom - after death: relatives can sacrifice part of their reason and gradually turn themselves into your shape


    Cultivation method: rough look.


    Laziness (0 / 6.5 million)


    Looking at this star, Zhou Bai helplessly curled his lips. At present, he didn''t understand the use of this ability. Anyway, he made a bunch of strange mechanical relatives.


    No wisdom - Transformation: with the increase of strength, you can choose a dependents to evolve into your apostles, and the apostles have the power of four dependents at the same time. Current apostle limit: 1


    Cultivation method: rough look.


    Laziness (0 / 7million)


    This eighth star point is very gratifying to Zhou Bai. After evolving into an apostle, he has the power of four relatives at the same time, which can be described as a greatly enhanced combat power.


    Because of his current strength, he can only choose one apostle, which makes him a little confused about who to choose as His Apostle.


    Theoretically, Xuannv evolved into an apostle with the greatest increase in combat power, but Zhou Bai could not guarantee 100% trust in Xuannv.


    So so far, he still hasn''t chosen the apostles, and decided to wait until the apostles are needed.


    After reading the star dot, Zhou Bai raised his head, looked at the behemoth in front of him, and slowly showed a smile. This is the vanity crown he has specially created for himself in recent times, which will greatly enhance his destructive power and attack power.


    Zhou Bai manipulated the void crown around him, and remotely contacted all mechanical relatives through the void crown.


    The workstation in front of him is like a world of metal and machinery. Countless Octopus like mechanical relatives float in a space of hundreds of meters, constantly flying back and forth, sliding their tentacles, working hard, and continuing to transform what he calls super weapons in front of him.


    The only thing that made Zhou Bai feel a little regretful was that the defense of this thing in front of him was not strong enough. If it was attacked by the immortal God, it would be too easy to break down.


    "It''s too big. The family members who share the ability of ''lying like a sea'' in my hands can''t cover such a large area at all, and even if they can cover it, it''s too wasteful."


    "Maybe we can think of another way."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Zhou Bai worked overtime to improve his strength, manufacturing mechanical dependents and super weapons.


    Li Xiuzhu looked at Qian wangsun in front of him and said, "Jiaojiao asked you to bring me a message?"


    Qian wangsun nodded: "I went back to Donghua city after the great Luo Tianlun road. At that time, the Ministry of heaven had not settled in Donghua city. I saw the elder. She asked me to bring you a word. I didn''t intend to do this originally, but now..."


    Qian wangsun smiled bitterly, "the elder should have predicted this day long ago."

 Chapter 723

    In the dream of a green land, King Qian lowered his head with some guilt and said to Jiao Jiao in front of him, "sorry, elder, I failed to live up to your expectations."


    In front of her, although her skin was still tight, her hair turned snow-white, and her face was majestic, which was obviously the old-age version of Jiao Jiao.


    Lying on the branches, she looked at the withering branches in front of her eyes. Hearing what Qian wangsun said, she suddenly sighed.


    Jiao Jiao said quietly, "I thought Zhou Bai and you were the best disciples trained by the Sanqing sect since the distortion of the heavenly way. I didn''t expect that now one of you has joined the heavenly demon and the other has joined the Fantian sect."


    Qian wangsun opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but found that at this moment, everything seemed to be so weak, and finally he had to slowly lower his head again.


    Jiao Jiao said, "but how can Fantian cult be better than Tianmo? I heard that they are studying distorted weapons?"


    Qian wangsun nodded, "I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, but Li Xiuzhu did say so."


    Jiao Jiao was silent, her fingers wrapped around her hair, as if thinking about something. After a long time, she asked, "what do you think of Li Xiuzhu?"


    Qian wangsun thought for a moment and said, "this is a person who is ready to die at any time. I can''t feel the fear in his eyes. This is a madman."


    Jiao Jiao sighed, "yes, madman. But maybe only such madman can lead the Terran to a new era. We have no way back, and the Terran has reached an unprecedented dark moment."


    Feeling the depressed will in Jiao Jiao''s heart, Qian wangsun understood that Zhou Bai''s incident had a greater blow to Jiao Jiao than he thought. After all, the demons and the Terrans have sworn enemies. The behavior of taking refuge in the demons, no matter what the reason, cannot be forgiven. It is the blood debt of billions of Terrans.


    Whether the whole Terran, Donghua city or Sanqing daozong, they all have blood feuds with demons that are difficult to resolve.


    Qian wangsun said, "elder, I will definitely catch Zhou Bai and ask him why he did this."


    Jiao Jiao shook his head: "this boy''s talent is the only one I have ever seen in my life, and he is a rare person with both cultivation wisdom and combat wisdom. He can exert a very powerful force. Now he has taken refuge in the demon, I''m afraid the growth of combat power is more rapid, and you can''t fight him..."


    Hearing this, Qian wangsun somewhat reluctantly squeezed his fist, but he had to admit that the elder was right.


    If Zhou Bai felt at ease when he was still their companion, the thought that this demon had become an enemy made Qian wangsun feel breathless and oppressive.


    But the next moment, Jiao Jiao''s words changed, and he said coldly: "... Unless you count me. After you return to Fantian, give me a word. If Li Xiuzhu really developed a way to make distorted weapons, then my life can be given to him."


    "Elder!" Qian wangsun suddenly widened his eyes, subconsciously trying to dissuade the other party.


    But I heard the elder say, "you don''t have to persuade me. Zhou Bai''s trouble this time is too big, and Tianting will certainly take the opportunity to make trouble. Donghua city is also in danger now. As the power holder of Sanqing daozong, I have no duty bound. And rather than being dealt with by Tianting, I''d rather be used by Fantian sect to make distorted weapons and continue to protect the Terrans."


    Qian wangsun: "but!"


    Jiao Jiao waved his hand and interrupted Qian wangsun: "tell Li Xiuzhu that if I''m really lucky to be made into a distorted weapon and can continue to work for mankind, he will clean up the door for us..."


    She paused word by word and said with extremely complicated complexion: "... Tie Zhou Bai back to me. If he really wants to take refuge in the devil for his own selfish desires and intends to be harmful to the human race, kill him."


    After saying this, the elder closed his eyes, and his face seemed to grow old all of a sudden: "he is the most proud student in my life, and may also be the biggest mistake I have made. I should have cleaned the door myself, but I don''t have so much time."


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, in the base of Fantian cult, Li Xiuzhu listened to the news brought by Qian wangsun and sighed.


    Qian wangsun said, "I know that the research on distorted weapons in the group has reached a bottleneck recently, because there is a lack of truly powerful deformed variants as the research object."


    Since mastering the blood magic knife, Fantian cult''s research on distorted weapons has been booming. After studying the blood magic knife thoroughly, they began to study the method of manufacturing distorted weapons instead.


    With the help of monks who once participated in the study of immortals, many places have become natural. After all, as early as decades ago, they followed the immortal to understand and study the existence of deformed variants and distorted weapons.


    Over the years, he has been imprisoned in the laboratory of the Ministry of plague, and has become the labor force in the hands of the Ministry of plague, and has been playing a role in the research of immortals.


    With their help, the research of Fantian religion has made rapid progress, but it has also encountered an impassable threshold.


    That is to make distorted weapons, it also needs deformed forms, and it can''t be ordinary deformed forms, it must be a very powerful distorted body.


    However, deliberately creating aberrations is tantamount to murder. The way Fantian cult now wants to bypass this point and want to directly create aberrant weapons through the distorted power of the heavenly way, rather than through aberrations.


    After all, the formation of abnormal variants also comes from the distortion of heaven. This idea itself is right, but it is obviously very difficult, and it can''t be studied in a moment.


    Looking at Li Xiuzhu, Qian wangsun said with some difficulty, "I know that Fantian cult has the ability to make distorted weapons, so I was thinking... But it is also difficult to do. Now Tianbu has settled in Donghua City, and the eldest elder has also been targeted by Li Zhengdao..."


    Qian wangsun thought and said, "if we can draw the attention of the Ministry of heaven and find a way to secretly contact the elder, maybe... Maybe things will turn around."


    "The mighty Emperor Li Zhengdao." Li Xiuzhu suddenly raised his head, and something seemed to come to mind: "then you have to kill him."


    "What?" Qian wangsun suddenly raised his head and looked at Li Xiuzhu with some surprise: "it''s too dangerous, isn''t it? That''s the emperor of heaven."


    Li Xiuzhu said, "ten immortals and one righteous God, which one do you choose to fight?"


    Qian wangsun was a little stunned, and the next moment he reacted. The other party was saying that Xiang natural enemy was looking for them, ready to encircle and suppress their ten immortals and Li Zhengdao, a God in Donghua city.


    Li Xiuzhu said, "rather than trying to survive under the siege of the ten immortals, it''s better to kill Li Zhengdao with all our strength. If we can successfully refine Jiao Jiao into a distorted weapon, we will have more chips to compete with the heaven, and both the Jijian Pavilion and the evil sect will favor us."


    Qian wangsun took a deep breath and never thought that Li Xiuzhu didn''t want to retreat when facing the encirclement and suppression of the ten immortals. Instead, he wanted to take the initiative to attack, but he also had to admit that what the other party said was very reasonable.

 Chapter 724

    Hearing what Li Xiuzhu said, Qian wangsun was shocked at first, but when he thought about it carefully, he felt it was not unreasonable.


    At present, Tianting seems to be determined to encircle and suppress Fantian cult. If war is inevitable, it''s better to choose your own opponent.


    But even so, the mighty emperor of the Ministry of heaven is not a soft persimmon, but more like an insurmountable mountain.


    Qian wangsun: "it''s still too difficult to kill Haoran Tianjun? In contrast, lead him away..."


    Lixiuzhu: "Qian wangsun, don''t treat immortals as fools. They have stronger physical strength, stronger brain, stronger yuan Shen, and stronger forces, intelligence and experience than us.


    They will only be smarter than us, and want to play tricks to distract him? Intuition tells me that it will only make our form more unfavorable. "


    Li Xiuzhu''s eyes were extremely cold, and there seemed to be a murderous spirit brewing in it: "rather than deciding the outcome in terms of far inferior intelligence, layout and tactics, it''s better to directly rely on their unknown about the blood melting magic knife, rush in in a way that they didn''t expect, and kill the Haoran emperor before they react."


    Qian wangsun still felt that this plan was too bold, but he couldn''t think of a reason to stop Li Xiuzhu. Finally, he could only ask, "what are you going to do specifically? Haoran Tianjun, you can''t go alone?"


    Lixiuzhu: "of course, I can''t be alone this time..."


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Fantian cult was planning something about the current dilemma, in Zhou Bai''s workstation, a huge flying ship was floating in mid air, and thousands of mechanical dependents were surrounding the flying ship for the final refitting project.


    In terms of the technology of demons, it is too simple to build an aerospace aircraft carrier and a flying ship in the atmosphere. Zhou Bai, on the other hand, added some of his own unique Taoist skills and abilities based on the technology of demons.


    But xudela in the distance looked at the flying ship in front of him and still showed an expression of admiration, as if he were looking at a work of art. Just because in his eyes, this flying ship uses three forces: material, void and heaven at the same time, and its value is far beyond its practical value.


    "However, the current flying ship is still a simple combination of three technologies. Zhou Bai is adding his own abilities and Taoism to our flying ship, not a real deep integration of the three forces. But if it continues, what kind of impact will it have? "


    Xudela turned her head and looked at Zhou Bai surrounded by the crown of void. She couldn''t help thinking: "the power in Zhou Bai''s body may change the world."


    At the same time, Zhou Bai, surrounded by the crown of void, slowly floated in front of the flying ship and looked at the hull in front of him with a satisfied face.


    This flying ship, with a total length of more than 230 meters and assembled by thousands of mechanical relatives, brings together various powerful weapons of the demon, including but not limited to 120 plasma cannons, 160 laser turrets, 40 missile launchers, 400 electromagnetic cannons, and even carries various types of nuclear weapons.


    It can be said that this flying ship is completely armed from the beginning to the teeth from the perspective of demon technology. It is almost all weapons except the power system.


    This is his favorite appearance for Zhou Bai, who has been a little lacking in frontal attack all the time.


    "That''s the right way. I want to put a muzzle on everything that can be loaded, and I''ll shoot anyone first."


    If it weren''t for the lack of time, Zhou Bai could hardly wait to build thousands of forts and tens of thousands of missiles.


    Of course, all the mechanical dependents used on the flying ship are arranged in various places according to the different abilities shared.


    Shared the ability to lie like a sea, and was responsible for protecting key positions such as ammunition depots and engines.


    Those who share the increased reaction speed are responsible for the fire control system, control system and other positions.


    Those who shared the ability of poverty and disaster were simply installed directly on the muzzle, and even a small part was directly transformed into shells, even missiles.


    ¡­¡­


    The whole flying ship was strengthened with Zhou Bai''s ability from head to toe.


    In addition, Guihai Heisha is used as the coating of the flying ship, which can better protect the flying ship and absorb and resist various Yuanshen force attacks.


    Zhou Bai is suspended on the black flying ship, and can sense the spiritual opportunity of the constant surging, convergence and change inside the flying ship.


    The whole flying ship is covered with the array laid by Zhou Bai from the inside to the outside. Its main function is to speed up and defend. In particular, Zhou Bai also loaded the big red sky armor in the ninth territory into the array, which exists as the second power source of the flying ship. It means that this flying ship has two power sources, Xiandao and Tianmo.


    In addition, there are various fragmentary places where three different system forces are used.


    But in general, the flying ship built by Zhou Bai focused on destructive power and speed. All his efforts were spent on weapons and power, which made the whole flying ship lack all kinds of shields, force fields and armor for defense, and its own defense was not worth mentioning. Monks in the ninth territory could cause serious damage to the flying ship.


    It can be said that this is a super weapon that sacrifices most of its other abilities in order to pursue the ultimate destructive power. Like most creations of Homo sapiens technology, it has enough destructive power to threaten immortals and can also be killed by immortals.


    "With the firepower of the flying ship, even the fairy God was unwilling to directly fight hard, and was really bombarded by the gunfire on the flying ship for a few minutes."


    With the last detail completed by the mechanical dependents, Zhou Bai walked on the surface of the flying ship with an emotional smile on his face. Obviously, this flying ship is not intended to be used for loading people. In order to load more guns and missiles, the upper space inside is squeezed to the limit, and there is no place for human beings to ride at all.


    "Finally finished, my starry throne."


    Starry throne, this is the name Zhou Bai gave to the flying ship.


    "The void crown is responsible for protecting my safety, and the starry throne is responsible for long-range fire support and providing attack power. What I need next is some dependents to assist me in fighting and expand my way of fighting."


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai looked at the row of special mechanical dependents not far away, which were a group of mechanical dependents that he had transformed with the demons in order to fight with the immortals and gods later.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Zhou Bai frantically improved himself and his combat effectiveness rose sharply.


    In Xiyue City, Xiang Tiandi is receiving two guests.


    The girl like death plague emperor sat on the windowsill, shook the bell on his feet, and looked at Xiyue city outside the window with a smile: "natural enemy Xiang, for so many days, have you not found the position of Fantian cult? Do you want me to help you?"


    Xiang Tiandi smiled and said, "although they hide deeply, they are like cockroaches hiding. As long as you turn on the light and move away from the house, you can find them immediately and trample them to death."


    "The God Emperor is killing me." The emperor of the plague frowned and said with a sad face, "I don''t have time to wait for you to turn on the light and move. Just burn the whole house with a fire."

 Chapter 725

    Xiang Tiandi looked at the dead plague emperor in front of him. The woman looked young, but in fact she was older than him. She presided over the experiments of the plague department all the year round. Her character was cold-blooded and cruel. He would not be confused by the innocent appearance of the other party, frowned and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    The emperor of the Death epidemic showed a pure smile, looking like the girl next door: "Yan regret, bring up the things."


    Yan Zhenjun of the plague Department came up, put a box in front of Xiang natural enemy, and then slowly opened it, revealing a mass of black fog that was constantly twisting.


    Death plague Emperor: "this is the Black Death fog, a national distortion weapon developed by the plague Department ten years ago. Unfortunately, it has not been used. In his words, it is enough to turn the whole northwest into a dead land, so you can kill all Fantian cults first, and then find them."


    Feeling the extremely twisted and evil power in the black fog, Xiang natural enemy frowned, "how many people will this kill?"


    The emperor of the Death epidemic shrugged his shoulders and casually said, "who knows, the Black Death fog can multiply by absorbing air, and can also corrode the gods and flesh. But as long as you do a good job of protection, you won''t hurt your own people."


    Xiang natural enemy directly closed the box and said coldly, "this thing can''t kill Li Xiuzhu. It will only cause large-scale ecological extinction. There may be a lot of people dying here in Xiyue City, you madman."


    The emperor of the Death epidemic said with a pity on his face, "you don''t like this? Alas, such a great distorted weapon, I thought you would be very happy to see it. Are you still as close to human beings as before?"


    Saying this, the emperor of the Death epidemic shook his head: "no, Xiao Xiang, if you keep thinking about the past like this, I''m afraid you''ll never break the 140% Daohua degree. Sooner or later, other gods of the Ministry of thunder will take the position of Marshal."


    Being scanned by the other party with a kind of scrutiny, Xiang natural enemy didn''t follow the other party''s words, but said coldly: "Fantian cult is not as simple as you think, and Li Xiuzhu is not a weak person. Not to mention the blood melting magic knife in their hands, Li Xiuzhu still has at least 12 divinatory symbols in his hands."


    The emperor of the Death epidemic sighed, "divinatory symbols, that''s really a troublesome thing. It''s a pity that this guy can find 12."


    Xiang said, "so we can''t be careless. Fantian cult has the power to threaten the righteous God. We must take them seriously. We can''t treat them as ordinary mortals and be careful to capsize in the gutter."


    The emperor of the Death epidemic tilted his lips: "OK... But I still think the effort of the heavenly court this time is too great. It''s just a group of mortals. Even if there is an additional distorted weapon, it doesn''t need such a great deal of effort to make it look like a full-scale war with the demons."


    Xiang Tiandi didn''t speak on the surface, but he also had some recognition in his heart. It''s really that Tianting''s strength is too strong this time.


    Among the four parts, Xiang natural enemy, marshal fan Ming of jiuxiao, Death epidemic Tianjun, Yan Zhenjun and greedy wolf Zhenjun were sent.


    Among the immortals Island, there are tu ghosts and gods, the head of the thirty-six immortals, and tianyangzi, who is known as "eternal youth", led the team to meet Mingyue fairy, Qin fairy and Wuwei fairy.


    The lineup of a total of ten immortals is terrible enough, among which Xiang natural enemy, fan Ming, the emperor of the Death epidemic, the ghost God and tianyangzi all have the strength at the forefront of the current immortals.


    Ten immortals can crush almost any force in the mortal world directly.


    In addition, each of them applied for a distorted weapon below the destruction level from the Ministry of plague, and their combat power soared again.


    However, it seems that this is still not enough. The Haotian God Emperor even lent four divinatory symbols to Xiang natural enemy and Tu ghost God to use two respectively.


    As for hundreds of mortal monks, compared with these dazzling combat power, it can only be regarded as an addition.


    Death epidemic Tianjun: "then how long do you have to look for? The God Emperor doesn''t want you to drag this place into guerrilla warfare."


    Natural enemy Xiang: "don''t worry, I''m wired. It won''t take long."


    ¡­¡­


    Tianmo base, Zhou Bai''s workstation.


    In addition to various machines and magic weapons, there is hardly anything else in the whole workstation.


    Tens of thousands of mechanical dependents seem to never stop, dancing their tentacles and constantly assembling their own kind one after another.


    With their walk and action, the dense mechanical relatives almost covered the surface of the entire workstation, reflecting this space into a strange mechanical world, like a honeycomb magnified countless times.


    In a steel box on the bottom of the workstation, Zhou Bai was naked. Lying in it, Zhou Bai suddenly opened his eyes and jumped up with a bang, flashing a strange red light in his eyes.


    He turned his neck, which seemed to have a stiff relationship, making him turn very slowly.


    A moment later, he suddenly looked in a direction in the workstation, and his legs heavily stepped on the metal panel under his feet, making a light bang. The whole person had suddenly rushed out and scratched a remnant in the air.


    With his speed getting faster and faster, Zhou Bai suddenly jumped up high, his hands and feet were deformed for a while, and his whole person flew into the sky, passed through the dense mechanical relatives, and landed on a platform with a bang.


    Zhou Bai straightened up and looked at the front of the platform. He saw that there were hundreds of Zhou Bai standing there, looking back at him.


    These look exactly the same, but Zhou Bai, who is naked all over, stands in line and sits in a neat and uniform action, just like a doll, giving people a completely strange feeling.


    But floating in the air, Zhou Bai, surrounded by the crown of void, showed a satisfied expression.


    In front of these ''people'' who look like him, it is the mechanical dependents he transformed with demon technology. The combined deformation of nano machinery makes their appearance look exactly like Zhou Bai.


    In addition, Zhou Bai also used the ability of the seventh star point to make these mechanical relatives sacrifice part of their reason and become Zhou Bai''s shape.


    In terms of effect, not only their appearance, but also their temperament, demeanor, action and even breath have become more and more like Zhou Bai.


    Now, Zhou Bai will start the next step, turning them all into fear relatives.


    Crazy color - fear color: fear is the beginning of madness. All who fear you will surrender to you. It can create fear relatives through the species of madness. Fear relatives can summon your strength to attack with special rituals, and you can choose whether to respond.


    Once the appearance and temperament are the same, and even can summon Zhou Bai''s strength to attack, then these fear relatives will become Zhou Bai''s separation, which will be of great use in the battlefield.

 Chapter 726

    Zhou Bai''s thought moved, the Guihai Heisha inside the void crown instantly twisted the shape, changed the content represented by the text, and instantly issued a new command to the void crown.


    The character recognition system inside the demon recognized the changes of characters in less than one tenth of a second, extending Zhou Bai''s will to the demon''s quantum network.


    So I saw hundreds of ''Zhou Bai'' in the physical world turning their bodies together and looking at Zhou Bai in the sky.


    "Yes, very responsive." Zhou Bai opened the prayer mode, and he could also listen to these mechanical relatives'' prayers to him all the time, listening to their state at this moment.


    Although hundreds of family members prayed to him at the same time, which was a little confused, with far more than ordinary people''s brain and Yuan Shen, Zhou Bai could deal with 7788 after a while.


    "The foundation of this mechanical shadow has been almost done. On the surface, it can almost be confused with the real. The rest is the last step, which is to turn them into relatives of fear."


    Zhou Bai''s first part was the distorted shadow made by the end of the sky skeleton armor. With all his abilities, half of his strength, he was incomparably powerful.


    These mechanical dependents in front of him are much weaker in terms of the so-called separation, but the number is large enough, which is called the shadow of machinery by him. But if you can become a family member of fear, then the combat power should not be underestimated.


    Seeing Zhou Bai holding the emperor''s sword, he cut it out with one sword, and the nine realm long sword cut out a mighty golden sword gas, which was enough to damage the armor of the nine realm, sending out a dull roar, like lightning tearing the sky.


    Then, under the subtle control of Zhou Bai, the sword Qi suddenly turned into a silk like sword Qi, and quietly, he easily cut a mechanical shadow horizontally.


    Poof! Blood rushed out of the sky, and the blood red internal organs were left on the ground. Even the bones could be seen clearly at the position of the incision.


    Demons have long had a very deep accumulation in the technology of camouflage human beings. The so-called ''reincarnation of demons'' is to mechanize the human body, so that the human traitors who take refuge in demons can obtain mechanical bodies, but can disguise the appearance of adults.


    At the moment, the blood and internal organs simulated by nano machinery are left on the ground, which looks no different from the real one.


    However, Zhou Bai looked around at the appearance of these mechanical relatives, and there was no change in their faces. Even the mechanical shadow cut by a sword began to reorganize calmly, controlling the nano machine like a puddle of plasticine, and reconstituted Zhou Bai''s appearance.


    "Sure enough, for these guys, the physical damage can''t bring any fear."


    Seeing him under the gaze of hundreds of mechanical shadows, Zhou Bai took out a ball. At the same time, when his mind moved, all the Guihai Black Ghosts inside the mechanical shadows had been turned into wordless content.


    The wisdom deducted in order to operate these mechanical relatives is now all returned to them.


    The so-called mechanical dependents, the noumenon is to turn the demon into Zhou Bai''s foolish dependents, and then in order to facilitate manipulation, use Guihai Heisha combined with words to reduce their wisdom and let them do according to their own requirements.


    Now the wisdom was returned to them again. These demons soon recovered one by one, and their eyes looking at Zhou Bai were full of strange, curious and confused.


    As demons, they have unlimited life span. It''s good to replace one of their bodies when they die. Moreover, as a member of the army of demons for a long time, they are also used to becoming tool people.


    They have no discomfort with being used as a weapon by Zhou Bai after being reduced in wisdom. For them, bodies are weapons and consumables.


    But now they are also very curious about what Zhou Bai is going to do.


    But at the next moment, the instructions of the demon king had poured into their minds, causing subtle changes in their expressions.


    Looking at their changes, Zhou Bai slowly took out a ball, looked at the crowd and said, "your demon king should have informed you. In order to make you feel afraid, he gave me the right to block your conscious algorithm forever."


    "Just like Xing Jun in my hand, his consciousness algorithm has been blocked. At the moment, his consciousness is trapped in the darkness of nothingness, and he can''t see or feel anything..."


    "Your demon king told me that although you low-level demons are artificial intelligence created by Bo Xun, the imitation objects and thinking modes come from human beings. So next, I will seal those who are disobedient."


    "I know you can feel fear, but your almost immortal body makes you rarely afraid."


    "Now... Give me your fear."


    There was a commotion among the demons below. If these nearly immortal demons were afraid of anything, it was to be sealed, never see the sun, and always taste the feeling of darkness because of their immortal life.


    In the communication network, AI, who looked at this scene, said, "will you help him in this way?"


    Ji: "Xing Jun is just an insignificant chess piece. It''s a very cost-effective business to let us see Zhou Bai''s more abilities."


    Under Zhou Bai''s coercion and inducement, after sealing two artificial intelligence on the spot, these demons finally felt afraid, and then they were fed into crazy seeds by Zhou Bai and became afraid relatives.


    Then, with Zhou Bai''s heart moving, Guihai Heisha had turned into layers of distorted words here, appearing in every corner of their bodies, and was constantly scanned by the character recognition probe in their bodies.


    With the continuous decline of wisdom, they have fully listened to Zhou Bai and the crown of vanity here.


    Then Zhou Bai came to another platform, where there were more than 300 shadows of machinery. At the moment, he was looking at him calmly.


    "It seems that it is possible to fear family members at present, but worship family members... I can only try."


    "If it can be done, there will be both fear and worship in my mechanical shadow..."


    Zhou Bai controlled Guihai Heisha and condensed lines of words in the demon''s body.


    The first line is: first there is Zhou Bai, then there is heaven, and the void is in front of the demons.


    ¡­¡­


    In Fantian cult, Li Xiuzhu and several figures gathered together to discuss the strategy of going to Donghua city to kill Haoran Tianjun.


    Lixiuzhu: "I called you here today to discuss with you..."


    Li Xiuzhu directly told his plan to raid Donghua city and kill Haoran Tianjun. Hearing this, all the people present showed surprise, but after thinking carefully about the current situation, they were very moved.


    Beside Li Xiuzhu, samadhi, the awakener, smiled and said, "I don''t know Donghua city very well. If you think it''s OK, I''m ok."

 Chapter 727

    Annie, another ''awakened person'', frowned: "the mighty heavenly king is by no means an easy generation. If you want to kill him, you must use all the advantages we can make use of, and take the consciousness of fighting for your life."


    Beside Annie, another young man who was also a ''awakener'' said impatiently, "no matter how powerful he is, there is only one. We have hidden our strength for so long, and this time we can finally show the world our strength."


    The young man''s face emerged from his hood, looking full of scales, and a pair of vertical pupils exuded a sense of animal.


    Lixiuzhu: "if you want to do it, then after you arrive at Donghua City, you still need to see what''s going on in Jiaojiao and Haoran Tianjun, and you need to go to collect information first."


    "At that time, you will be scattered separately, and then gather after collecting information. Don''t let anyone find your whereabouts." Li Xiuzhu looked at Qian wangsun beside him: "when the time comes, Qian wangsun will come with me. Let''s go and investigate the situation of Jiao Jiao and Li Zhengdao."


    "I will use the blood melting sword and divination symbols all by myself..."


    Annie hurriedly said, "do you use it all alone? You will die there on the spot..."


    Li Xiuzhu waved his hand and stopped Annie from going on: "here my cultivation is the highest, and the development of demon blood is also the most perfect. Of course, I am responsible for the blood melting magic knife and divination symbols. Moreover, I have the intention of turning the sky, and I can maintain my combat effectiveness even if my body can''t keep up."


    Looking at the people beside him, Qian wangsun said in his heart, "awaken, the rulers of Fantian cult except Li Xiuzhu are also the secret weapons of Fantian cult. They are all monks who have mastered the Demon power in their blood. "


    "The human demon war, as an existence that can fight against immortals and gods for countless years, the power of demons is by no means weaker than that of immortals and gods. Among them, the powerful demon immortals and demon kings completely have the power to fight against their appearance.


    The development of Demon power in the body is another way to enhance human strength in addition to distorted weapons. "


    "Even my eyes are a kind of Demon power."


    At the thought of this, Qian wangsun felt a little strange. In the past, he would never have thought that the human body actually possessed the power of demons.


    At this time, Li Xiuzhu slowly took out a bottle of elixir, looked at several people and said, "this is the heaven demon pill. After taking it, it can further stimulate the Demon power in our deep blood."


    Annie said in surprise, "where did you get this kind of thing?"


    Li Xiuzhu said, "I told you before that when I was practicing in the wild, I gradually mastered the power of demons to fight against distortion and distortion. But in fact, in addition to my self enlightenment, I also found a piece of demon relics."


    "What?!"


    Several people looked at Li Xiuzhu in shock. It was the first time they heard him talk about it.


    Lixiuzhu: "in that ruins, I found some cultivation methods of demons and this bottle of heaven demon pill.


    However, this pill is not without side effects. After taking it, it will not only enhance the power of demon blood, but also trigger demon nature.


    After I took it in the field, it took me three months to overcome the demon in my heart. Therefore, although this pill will enhance your combat effectiveness, after I give each of you one, I hope you don''t take it as a last resort. "


    Qian wangsun also looked at this scene in surprise. When he took the pill, he thought to himself: "with the power of the awakeners, plus the blood melting magic knife, Li Xiuzhu and divinatory symbols..."


    In his heart, Qian wangsun secretly compared: "should he be able to defeat the mighty emperor?"


    Qian wangsun''s eyes kept changing, and there seemed to be countless phantoms around them, but no matter how hard he tried, it was difficult to see what the real future would look like.


    However, regardless of the victory or defeat, there is one thing that has been horizontal in his heart, so that he can''t help but want to say it.


    That is how much damage will be caused to Donghua city by the full efforts of Fantian sect, great elder and Haoran Tianjun.


    Especially if the plan fails, whether the elder is completely distorted and out of control, or the Haoran Tianjun fires to kill them, the aftermath of the battle will be very amazing.


    Qian wangsun: "once the war starts, we can control it ourselves. With the destructive power of immortals, I''m afraid it will cause great damage to Donghua City, and the aftermath of the battle will kill many people."


    He suggested: "can we use the 27th hexagram and let us fight with the emperor Haoran in the different space in the 27th hexagram? Reduce casualties before the war."


    Trigram is a strange space sealed in landscape painting. Li Xiuzhu stole Tianting''s laboratory with this strange space.


    But hearing Qian wangsun''s request this time, he shook his head and sighed, "sorry, I can''t do this."


    Qian wangsun: "why?"


    Lixiuzhu: "the immortals have mastered Luo Tian Taoism, and their understanding of space is far beyond our understanding. Even after the Tao degree is more than 130%, they can open their own different space Luo Tianjie. For space, they are far better than us."


    Lixiuzhu: "the 27 trigrams are good for sneaking things. It''s too dangerous to use them to block immortals. Once we are locked, and he escapes, or he uses the strange space of the 27 trigrams to do something, our plan will completely fail. I can''t take this risk."


    Qian wangsun: "can you let me contact the leaders of the Taoist school and let the people on the floor where Haoran Tianjun is located evacuate and take refuge in advance..."


    Li Xiuzhu looked at Qian wangsun and sighed, "you know I can''t do this. After the Ministry of heaven settled in Donghua City, our people there were very hard to live, and there were too many people in the Ministry of intelligence. If you notify the people in advance to take refuge, it will definitely be discovered by the Ministry of heaven."


    Qian wangsun''s eyes coagulated: "are you going to fight directly in Donghua city? In a city with a population of 300 million? Immortals don''t have any worries. Once they start, do you know how many people will die in the aftermath of the battle?"


    Qian wangsun kept shaking his head: "it''s too reckless to fight directly in the city. I absolutely disagree!"


    Lixiuzhu said slowly, "more than 30 years ago, during the Kunlun general war, the Terrans retreated, and the Kunlun heavenly palace crashed. Two billion people moved eastward and retreated, and were slaughtered by hundreds of millions of demons along the way. After I led 100000 monks, blood stained the sky, and the whole army was almost empty. I saw more corpses in those days than I had seen at that time."


    "From then on, I told myself that the world should change."


    Li Xiuzhu looked at Qian wangsun''s expression and became extremely solemn. He said word for word: "Qian wangsun, the purpose of Fantian cult is to kill all the demons in the sky, overthrow the heaven, and let human beings be the masters of their own family."


    "It''s not just pleasant to say. Slaughtering demons and overthrowing the heaven, every word requires the sacrifice of countless people, which is the accumulation of countless corpses and bones.


    It''s not like you used to be in the Taoist school. You can''t die in a challenge arena. "


    "We decided to go to Donghua city today, not to protect Jiaojiao, not to protect Donghua City, but for the inheritance and dignity of the whole human civilization."


    "And the world is very cruel. Many times we can only choose the less bad one from a few bad choices."


    Qian wangsun: "is there no way to have the best of both worlds? Let''s think about it! It can protect Donghua city and kill Haoran Tianjun..."


    Annie: "Qian wangsun, who do you think our opponent is? Haoran Tianjun is the head of the Ministry of heaven and a big man in the four righteous gods. We have to do our best to kill him alone. To be honest, this time, the few people we stand here may only survive oneortwo."


    Qian wangsun looked at samadhi, who sighed, "the assassination of Haoran Tianjun is a top secret that only five of us know at present. This is originally a time difference tactic. I don''t support any action that may expose our intentions."


    The last young man with scales on his face said, "Qian wangsun, how many people have been killed and how many people have died in the research of distortion weapons? Many of them are my comrades in arms.


    You want to protect your people in Donghua city. Do you think I don''t want to protect these comrades in arms I sacrificed? Overthrowing heaven is not about eating and drinking, but about dying. Put away your naive mentality that everyone should protect.


    Now that we have finally mastered the distorted weapons and the power to fight against the heaven, we must not fail. "


    The light in Qian wangsun''s eyes seemed to be flashing constantly, and his mind was running at a high speed, as if he constantly wanted to think of a way to achieve both ends.


    But the more you think about it, the more tangled it is. On the one hand, there are researchers who have been sacrificing for the study of distorted weapons these days, and on the other hand, there are familiar Donghua City, their familiar classmates and teachers.


    He felt that no matter which side took more risks and made more sacrifices, he could not convince himself.

 Chapter 728

    In the end, Qian wangsun couldn''t think of a way to get the best of both worlds.


    At the end of the meeting, looking at the hesitant figure of Qian wangsun when he left, samadhi walked up: "let''s walk together?"


    Qian wangsun nodded. For the awakened person who led him to learn the power of demons, the relationship between Qian wangsun and the other party was not bad.


    The two people casually exchanged their recent cultivation progress. After talking about the recent situation, samadhi said, "Qian wangsun, I can understand your idea. Save everyone, protect everyone, and win the opponent perfectly. To be honest, I have this idea before."


    Qian wangsun said helplessly, "but you obviously don''t think so anymore. Have you changed?"


    Samadhi: "because dreams are not reality, our opponents are the two most powerful forces in the world. Do you want to defeat them without sacrificing anyone? With this naive idea, it will only pay a higher price. Fantian cult has sacrificed too many people so far, even its leader..."


    Samadhi hesitated for a moment and then said, "even the leader can sacrifice at any time as long as necessary."


    Qian wangsun curled his lips: "of course, you can say so, but he hasn''t sacrificed yet, and I don''t think Fantian cult will easily let him sacrifice? No organization can easily sacrifice those in power, otherwise how can this organization continue to operate."


    Qian wangsun: "and even if you are willing to sacrifice, what qualifications do you have for others to sacrifice? If there is a war in the city this time, how many people will die? Tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, or even millions!"


    Samadhi was silent for a moment and suddenly said, "let me ask you a hypothetical situation."


    Qian wangsun wondered, "what?"


    Samadhi: "if you press a button, you will die with 100 million people, but the demon and Tianting will disappear from this world. Human beings will live on the road of independence and prosperity, and everyone can live a good life. Will you press it?"


    Qian wangsun was slightly stunned, and then frowned: "this assumption is meaningless. Our actions may not be the right way to save mankind? Why do we think our choices must be right?"


    Samadhi smiled helplessly: "Qian wangsun, there has never been an absolutely correct method in this world."


    "Fantian cult has never been an organization that adheres to justice. We don''t rely on justice and our own sacrifice to change the situation of mankind."


    Samadhi sighed: "for more than 100 years after the distortion of the heavenly way, the earth seems to be a dark space. Countless people with lofty ideals want to cut through thorns and thorns in this darkness and find a correct path that can lead mankind to a bright future."


    Samadhi: "but walking on this road shrouded in darkness, no one knows whether there is a light... Or a cliff in front of the road he leads mankind forward until the last moment."


    With that, samadhi looked at King Qian and asked, "do you know that over the years, the four major departments have been trying to find various ways to change the plight of mankind?"


    "The concept of Sanqing Taoism is still the same as that of the old Xiandao sect, which believes in personal greatness and the infinite power of individuals. They hope to cultivate a peerless strong man and let mankind soar under the leadership of this strong man. But the disciples they have trained with all their efforts in the past 100 years, from quiet scattered people to the present Zhou Bai, have all failed."


    "Leiyin temple has built a willing force system, hoping that unqualified civilians can also contribute their strength. Hope force has never been proved to have the ability to fight against immortals."


    "The evil and strange sect hopes to integrate into the heaven completely, become a part of the immortal and God system, and rely on the power of the immortal and God to fight against this bad environment. But now it seems that their choice is to make it easier for the heaven to dry and wipe out the evil and strange sect."


    "In addition, there are all kinds of plans, all kinds of attempts, which are the struggles of human beings in the face of the crisis of life and death. Most of these plans have failed at present, but they also affect the lives of countless people. Thousands of human beings have died for these plans."


    Qian wangsun frowned and said, "what are you trying to say?"


    Samadhi: "maybe in your opinion, it''s important to have the spirit of self sacrifice and the determination to protect the people."


    "But in my opinion, it is more important to be able to lead mankind towards a correct future under the pressure of infinite darkness in this cruel world, and to have the courage to make choices for hundreds of millions of people."


    Samadhi sighed, "it''s difficult to stick to guarding the Terran, and it''s even harder to sacrifice others when we are willing to stick to guarding the Terran. If all of us don''t want to dirty our hands and don''t want to sacrifice anyone except ourselves, no plan will succeed."


    "The necessary sacrifices and the pain of change may sound high sounding, but they are inevitable realities."


    Qian wangsun: "what you said is very reasonable, but I still can''t fully agree. What if Li Xiuzhu chose the wrong future? What if our sacrifice failed? Do you believe him so?"


    Samadhi: "I believe him. Haven''t you tried it yourself? The power of demons... If billions of human beings can liberate the power of demons in their bodies now, neither immortals nor demons will be our opponents. Only human beings themselves are the power that can really save human beings."


    "And besides the master''s plan, is there any other way we can go? Human beings have no choice."


    ¡­¡­


    In the demon''s workstation, a group of men knelt down in rows, chanting words, and their faces showed piety.


    "In the beginning, there was a Tao. The Tao was with Zhou Bai, and the Tao was Zhou Bai."


    "Everything was created by him, and everything exists because of him."


    "He loved all living beings and even gave us blood."


    "His blood is black, containing the supreme principle of heaven and earth, and we need to understand it."


    "Believe Zhou Bai, and you will live forever."


    These men''s faces are all the same, except for some handsome, they don''t see anything special.


    At the moment, they showed exactly the same expression and read exactly the same words, just like puppets, giving people a strange feeling.


    Christina, who was watching, couldn''t help but say, "Mom, Zhou Bai, don''t you think it''s creepy if you make so many puppets who look exactly like you blow yourself? Can''t you make some people who look different and completely different?"


    "Pinching faces is already troublesome. Pinching hundreds of faces is too troublesome." Zhou Bai sighed, "and if handsome can be scary, I would have been scared to death by myself."

 Chapter 729

    Christina: "no... that''s not what I mean. Forget it..." she secretly said in her heart, "if I can think of so much to boast about myself, I''ll tell you for nothing."


    "I think it''s very good." The Xuannv holding Christina laughed, and her eyes narrowed into crescent moons: "it''s really pleasant to see so many weeks of white."


    ''md dead pervert. '' Christina''s body curled up, intending to be invisible: ''two dog men and women, all abnormal.''


    At this time, a huge figure in the distance swept like a gust of wind, with a whistling roar, directly driving a group of mechanical shadows rampage.


    I saw the violent figure catch up with a mechanical shadow, and with a top of his head, he pushed the other side up in the air. Then he opened his huge mouth, swallowed a ''Zhou Bai'' in his mouth, and then kept chewing it, making a clicking sound.


    Zhou Bai looked at this scene and immediately shouted, "Aisha! Spit it out!"


    The ten meter tall dog purred a few times, pitifully spitting out the shadow of the machine.


    Looking at the mechanical shadow that had been chewed in a mess and was covered with saliva, Zhou Bai said, "Aisha! Who let you eat my robot!"


    Aisha purred, "I just want to play with them."


    Looking at Aisha in front of him, Zhou Bai felt helpless for a while. After cultivating the original daozang 06 and increasing the Daohua degree to 55%, the other party had the ability to actively transform into a big dog. It was not like growing up and starving in the past.


    After becoming a big dog, although the physical abilities of strength, speed, explosive power, anti strike power and so on all soared, the dog nature, which had been worn away a lot, rose again.


    This makes Aisha like running, bumping, biting and grabbing, especially interested in villains who look exactly like Zhou Bai.


    Zhou Bai: "Aisha, you can change back into a man for me. From now on, you are not allowed to change back into a dog without my permission."


    Aisha sobbed helplessly for a few times, and then her body contracted and changed, which had rapidly become smaller, and finally degenerated into human form.


    Looking at the white and tender skin that was looming after the hair on her back gradually faded, Zhou Bai stretched out his hand, and a large piece of metal parts not far away had flown over, surrounding Aisha''s body and covering her.


    Zhou Bai: "don''t forget to dress."


    Aisha: "I see." She spit out the prepared clothes from her stomach, put them on, and then walked out awkwardly.


    Since she gained the ability to become a big dog, Aisha always felt itchy all over, didn''t want to wear clothes, and always wanted to be like a dog, running and biting wantonly.


    Zhou Bai looked at Aisha, grabbed the other side''s shoulder and said, "Aisha, don''t be controlled by the dog nature in your body, defeat it, be a person, don''t be a dog, OK?"


    Aisha nodded solemnly, pinched her small fist and said, "Hmm! I will refuel! I want to be a person! Not a dog!"


    Looking at the wagging tail behind each other, Zhou Bai sighed, knowing that this thing might not be so simple.


    "Maybe I shouldn''t let Aisha continue to practice in the later primitive daozang. When I find all the original Taoist collections and make sure there is no problem, let Aisha practice. ''


    Zhou Bai shook his head and asked Aisha to maintain her human form and stand aside against the dog. He himself was surrounded by the crown of void and floated to the shadow of machinery.


    "It seems that the fear of family members and the worship of family members have been successful, but the final result still needs to be tested."


    Between Zhou Bai''s thoughts, a frightened family member had come out. Zhou Bai ordered, "launch the ritual and summon my strength."


    Fear relatives can summon Zhou Bai''s power through special rituals, which seems to be a very useful ability for Zhou Bai, but he hasn''t actually tried it.


    He saw the shadow of the machine tearing his chest, ripping open his skin and flesh, drawing twisted runes on his chest with blood, and then muttering with a sick face: "abandon reason, embrace madness, exist darker than the universe, please give everything in front of you equal madness."


    Zhou Bai secretly said, "the ritual of the system is not too complicated, but it''s too obvious. It''s abnormal at first sight."


    Then I saw the mechanical shadow bleeding in the seven orifices after reciting, and at the same time, a mass of indescribable and impenetrable darkness was suddenly opened behind, which was a crack in the void.


    At the same time, Zhou Bai has felt a special connection surge into his heart. As long as he is willing, he can launch his own strength to attack from the void gap behind the shadow of machinery.


    Zhou Bai randomly erupted a yuan divine power, which disappeared instantly as soon as he left the body, and then erupted from the void crack behind the shadow of the machine, turning into a big hand on the ground, smashing the ground.


    After trying his various attacks again, Zhou Bai basically understood the ability limit of fear relatives.


    As long as it is his own attack, it can basically be transmitted through the fear of his family members, but with the help of attacks such as the emperor''s sword and demon weapons, it is not possible, and his own voice and image can not be transmitted.


    Next, I tried to worship the family members. These family members can spread Zhou Bai''s whisper, which is equivalent to enabling Zhou Bai to span the distance of time and space, and display the abilities of poor disasters and fools. It is also very easy to use, which makes Zhou Bai have more attack methods.


    After trying out the ability to fear and worship relatives, Zhou Bai then temporarily stopped the new transformation plan of mechanical relatives.


    Now Zhou Bai''s mechanical dependents are divided into four groups.


    They are the foolish relatives like ordinary octopus, plus the void crown with close protection and remote command functions, plus the starry throne with remote firepower resources, and the shadow of machinery that can further borrow Zhou Bai''s ability.


    So many mechanical dependents are enough for Zhou Bai to use. If you want to go further, on the one hand, it takes too much time. On the other hand, these mechanical dependents are still connected to the communication network of demons, and they may be abandoned at any time, which makes Zhou Bai unwilling to spend more time.


    Next, he plans to try his best to earn laziness value and point out the final star point crazy disaster of crazy map.


    Zhou Bai was looking forward to the last and strongest star of crazy map.


    "After doing this, my strength is almost raised to a bottleneck. If I want to improve next, it will take too long. Now with my strength and the strength of my relatives, I should be able to find primitive daozang 07. "


    At the moment, Zhou Bai''s plan is to try to find the original daozang 07 after the crazy disaster.


    With his current strength and the help of demons, even if there is an ambush of immortals, if it is only the lineup of the three immortals of Ziyang Zhenjun last time, even if the other party has cracked the ability he used to show face to face, he is also 70% or 80% sure to take away the original daozang 07 under the ambush of the other party.

 Chapter 730

    A week later, in Donghua city.


    Lu Wanzhen hurried down the street. Now the situation is difficult, and the life of the whole Donghua city is difficult.


    Monks from the central city almost completely elevated the authority of the whole Donghua City, wantonly arresting and raiding people in the city, stirring up the wind and rain everywhere, making the whole Donghua city a mess.


    Lu Wanzhen has had a hard time recently. Her student allowance has been delayed for a long time since the suspension of Dao school. In order to make a living, she can only make a living outside school.


    But her situation is good. Thinking of the situation of Jing Xiu, Xia Li and Lin MuQing, she couldn''t help sighing in her heart.


    ''I don''t know how they are now.''


    A few weeks ago, Lu Wanzhen and Jing Xiu were both captured by monks from the Ministry of heaven. After several days and nights of talking and tired bombing, Lu Wanzhen was released after confirming that she had no problem.


    Xia Li was also released later, but Jing Xiu and Lin MuQing are still under house arrest until now, and they don''t know when they will be locked up.


    I heard that Jing Xiu''s parents have been running back and forth to find a way. But at the thought that it was the friar of the Ministry of heaven who captured them, Lu Wanzhen knew that what they did was probably useless.


    "Maybe they will be locked up for five or even ten years. After being under house arrest for so many years, the monastic career is almost completely abolished. "


    "And even if we are released, we are also used as bait."


    Lu Wanzhen has always vaguely had an intuition of being watched recently. And the reason for all this is because of one person.


    "Zhou... Bai..."


    At the thought of Zhou Bai, Lu Wanzhen''s eyes showed a trace of hatred, and a feeling of betrayal rushed to her heart.


    When she returned to her home and opened the door, Lu Wanzhen''s face suddenly changed. There was a strange smell in the air, and her intuition kept sending warnings.


    But the next moment, the alert on her face turned into surprise, and she said in a complicated tone, "where the hell have you been?"


    In front of Lu Wanzhen, Qian wangsun slowly came out of the shadow and looked at Lu Wanzhen with a wry smile: "sorry."


    Lu Wanzhen stared at Qian wangsun and said, "I asked for information about you everywhere. They all said that you disappeared in central city. Maybe you were killed by a demon."


    "I wanted to go to central city to find you, but Tianbu came and blocked the whole city."


    Lu Wanzhen pursed her lips: "these days, I think about what happened to you every day, and whether you really died in central city."


    She looked at Qian wangsun deeply and said, "where have you been? Why haven''t you heard anything? Why don''t you go back to Donghua city? How about... Let someone bring a message back?"


    Qian wangsun was silent for a while and said, "sorry, I can''t say."


    Luwanzhen: "can''t you say?" A trace of anxiety flashed in her eyes, and Yuan Shenli slowly surged up from her: "have you betrayed the Terran?"


    Thinking of the relationship between the other party and Zhou Bai, Lu Wanzhen''s heart filled with bad doubts.


    Qian wangsun shook his head, looked at Lu Wanzhen and said, "don''t worry, no matter what, I won''t betray the Terran."


    Their eyes met, and Yuan''s divine power collided slightly, as they had practiced in the building of special training classes countless times in the past.


    As a monk of gongtu, Lu Wanzhen immediately felt the sincerity and emotion in each other''s eyes.


    "You didn''t betray, then why did you disappear?" Lu Wanzhen wondered, "is it... The mission of the sect?"


    Feeling the embarrassment in Qian wangsun''s eyes, she shook her head: "forget it, don''t tell me if you can''t say it, as long as you''re okay. How about your injury on Luo Tian''s theory? Is it okay?"


    Qian wangsun shook his head, "I''m fine. You..." he opened his mouth, as if he wanted to say something, but he never said it.


    Lu Wanzhen said strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    Qian wangsun bit his teeth and finally just said, "take care, I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    Lu Wanzhen took a step earlier and couldn''t help but say, "don''t you stay a little longer? I still have a lot to say to you."


    Qian wangsun flashed a struggling color on his face, and finally sighed and said, "forget me." The next moment, his figure has dissipated in the night.


    A moment later, Qian wangsun had lightly jumped to the top of a high-rise building. Looking at the familiar city in front of him, his eyes showed a dazed color.


    Samadhi followed, stood beside him and said, "the forbidden area is far from where she lives. She should be fine."


    Qian wangsun said faintly, "you''re worried that I''ll let Lu Wanzhen take refuge. You''re afraid of leaking the news, so you follow me."


    Samadhi said, "luwanzhen is the bait they deliberately put out. This time I''ll help you distract from the surveillance and let you meet him once. It''s already a little dangerous. Doing other things will only scare the snake. We can''t afford this risk."


    Looking at Qian wangsun who didn''t speak, samadhi sighed, "family, lovers and close friends... These are human weaknesses. Every year, our companions betray fantianjiao for family reasons. This is human nature. Many people can sacrifice themselves, but can''t sacrifice their families."


    "But to be honest, in our business, we must be ready to destroy our families at any time. The enemy will not be merciful because they are your family, but will target weaknesses and kill people."


    Qian wangsun said coldly, "what about your family? Did you receive it from the base of Fantian cult?"


    Samadhi: "my parents... Don''t quite understand my choice. I want to pick them up. As a result, my father reported me that night. In the chaos, they were killed by the monks in heaven."


    Seeing Qian wangsun''s slightly changed expression, samadhi said, "I''m nothing. The leader became the commander of the Kunlun retreat thirty years ago. You should understand that his family is not simple."


    Qian wangsun: "what do you mean?"


    "The Li family is also a famous family among the mortals in the central city. There were several monks in the seventh and even the eighth territories in the family, all of whom worked in the thunder department."


    "There have been traitors among the awakened ones, which made Tianting discover the identity of the leader. Soon after, the Li family was used to threaten the leader, but how could that man compromise?"


    "At last, the Li family was full of more than 100 people, including servants, who were all sentenced to death."


    Qian wangsun''s eyes coagulated, listening to samadhi''s indifferent words, but he felt a bloody feeling on his face. He asked himself if this kind of thing happened to him, he was afraid that he could not do Li Xiuzhu.


    But Qian wangsun didn''t doubt what samadhi said too much, because in his eyes, Li Xiuzhu is indeed the kind of person who can''t change his determination even if you want to kill his family.


    If it weren''t for such a will, there would be no way to create the martial arts like da Fantian Quan Yi.


    Qian wangsun murmured, "in his eyes, as long as he can achieve his goal, there is no one who can''t sacrifice?"


    Samadhi patted Qian wangsun on the shoulder: "prepare for it. The leader has decided to start tomorrow. Jiao Jiao may not be able to hold on."

 Chapter 731

    The next day, Tianmo''s workstation.


    With another group of demons being sold, Zhou Bai looked at the laziness value on the auxiliary panel and finally exceeded 8million. He breathed a sigh of relief: "finally enough."


    He directly injected the eight million breath into the last new point of crazy map, and completely lit up the "crazy disaster".


    Madness: Madness is the only way to see the truth of the universe, and your name will become the key to madness. Only your relatives can really sing your name


    Cultivation method: rough look.


    Laziness (0 / 8million)


    Zhou Bai carefully looked at the introduction of crazy disaster and felt the information emerging in his mind after the injection of stars. Only by combining two, can he gradually truly understand the power of crazy disaster.


    "As long as my family members read or think of my name, the void will react, and the reaction will be stronger."


    "If there are enough relatives in a small range, the void response will gradually affect the reality, and my illusion will appear in the material world."


    The cold sweat on Zhou Bai''s forehead instantly came out, and he suddenly raised his head and looked at the workstation in front of him.


    I don''t know when, the whole ground began to melt and twist... Gradually became his appearance, and his face looked at him, slowly smiling.


    On the metal panels, fuzzy figures seem to squeeze out of the other world, becoming clearer and larger.


    "Is this the power of crazy disaster? It starts directly?"


    At the moment, almost all the mechanical dependents in the workstation are chanting his name.


    Fortunately, the ability of crazy disaster can be turned off. Zhou Bai immediately turned off the ability of crazy disaster, and all visions gradually disappeared.


    Christina, Xuannv, Aisha, and even the demons were surprised at the scene just now.


    Zhou Bai explained, "nothing. It''s just my new ability."


    Xuannv looked at Zhou Bai in surprise: "Zhou Bai, your distortion ability is getting stronger and stronger. When did we start to try to create abnormal variants of wisdom? We can let the demon help us attack humans and plunder humans."


    "Not yet." Zhou Bai said calmly, "Xuannv, don''t worry. Everything is under my control. I feel that I''m about to touch the ability to make intelligent monsters. I still need time to grow up. Before that, we need to lie dormant and accumulate strength silently."


    "Sorry, I''m in a hurry." Xuannv nodded and said longingly, "I will look forward to that day."


    Christina rolled her eyes silently, and at the same time pushed open the Xuannv''s palm: "you can talk as you speak. Why do you touch my stomach?"


    Xuannv: "sorry, Zhou Bai, I''m too excited."


    Christina: "..."


    Although Zhou Bai was startled by the crazy disaster at the beginning, he was more and more satisfied after carefully understanding the power of the crazy disaster.


    "Very strong, this crazy disaster is really strong."


    "As long as there are enough relatives, he may be able to pull a whole area into the void bit by bit, just like a distortion."


    While watching the information of crazy disaster, Zhou Bai was thinking about the mystery and tactics.


    The demon sent some information to the void crown. A light screen was thrown in front of Zhou Bai by the void crown. Seeing the information sent by the demon above, Zhou Bai''s eyes coagulated: "something happened in Donghua city..."


    "... may kyauk kyauk be distorted?"


    He was a little stunned, and then immediately reacted. With his eyes slightly cold, the throne of the void immediately sent countless messages, and thousands of mechanical dependents gathered neatly.


    "Aisha, eat the crown of vanity and come back."


    With the crown of void closed, Aisha opened her mouth and sucked it in. After the Daohua degree reached 55%, the space in her stomach has exceeded 100 square meters, enough to save the vanity crown in front of her.


    Taking Aisha and Christina back into the sea of knowledge, Zhou Bai looked at the Xuannv and said, "Xuannv, you and I can go to Donghua city as soon as possible."


    Xuannv nodded without asking the reason, and directly stood with Zhou Bai hand in hand.


    From getting the news to making a series of deployments, it took only more than ten seconds, and Zhou Bai''s face remained calm.


    And the speed of the mechanical dependents can''t keep up with Zhou Bai and Xuannv who are moving at full speed. They manage them to fly forward.


    Xuannv and Zhou Bai had already held hands and rushed into the cloud sky, with a series of flashes, flying towards the donghuacheng expressway.


    With Zhou Bai and Xuannv advancing at full speed, the familiar Donghua city has appeared in their sight in less than ten minutes.


    A huge hole with a diameter of more than kilometers is floating in the center of the city, and a monster composed of countless flesh and blood is slowly spreading out of the hole.


    Tentacles that block the sky and the sun sweep through the city, penetrating layers of the ground, sweeping a large number of buildings, streets and transmission tracks to the earth.


    Roar! The monster suddenly burst out a roar, and saw that there was a sign of activation in the whole Donghua City, which began to twist and expand.


    Thousands of faces loomed out of the monster''s head, and the dense faces were combined to form a girl''s face. He came forward and opened his mouth and whispered strangely at the same time. A deep feeling of despair emerged: "... Sad race... Destroy it."


    As tentacles swept through the streets, buildings were directly shattered, and a large number of human beings screamed and were involved in tentacles, which then turned into a pool of meat mud. They were swallowed and digested, becoming a part of the monster.


    A piece of white light emerged, and the mighty Emperor Li Zhengdao rose to the sky, shattering the flesh and blood along the way, looking at the distorted monster with a gloomy face: "it''s really a way to die... Jiao."


    At various locations in the city, streamers of light constantly rose into the sky, attacking the distorted monster, but it seemed to be ineffective.


    Looking at the familiar face of the monster''s head and feeling the other party''s despair from the bottom of his heart, Zhou Bai sighed: "... Elder."


    Christina exclaimed, "it''s too late. Jiao Jiao has become distorted! What can we do about Zhou Bai? Just go back in time."


    Zhou Baiyuan''s divine power moved, and he rolled to the gem in the sea of knowledge, trying to activate the ability of time reversal.


    But he suddenly stopped and Christina said, "what''s the matter?"


    He saw the strange, twisted face turn around and look at him.


    The whispers of countless people gathered together and rushed to Zhou Bai with chaotic and distorted will.


    "... Zhou Bai... Are you here?"


    "... destroy with us..."

 Chapter 732

    With countless whispers, several tentacles like skyscrapers brought gusts of fishy wind, and stabbed Zhou Bai''s position straightly.


    Before the tentacles arrived, the violent air flow had been compressed into an air bomb and hit Zhou Bai. Along the way, there was a loud bang, like thunder exploding in the air.


    In the face of Jiaojiao''s attack, Zhou Bai grabbed Xuannv''s hand, and a twinkle between them had disappeared.


    Christina asked in her mind, "Zhou Bai! What are you going to do? Don''t start time reversal?"


    Zhou Bai endured the impulse to turn back the clock. After countless cruel battles, he became more and more rational in the face of death. At the moment, he said calmly, "I still need to know some information. There is only one chance. Once he still fails after turning back, there will be no chance."


    Zhou Bai held the emperor''s sword in one hand and Xuannv in the other. The whole person was wrapped in golden sword Qi. In continuous flashes, he walked towards Donghua city step by step. With each step, he would shuttle through the space and span a distance of hundreds of meters.


    "Zhou! Bai!" The distorted Jiao Jiao broke out in layers and endless whispers, and more and more faces emerged from her flesh and blood, looking at Zhou Bai flashing forward with pain.


    The tentacles that covered the sky and blocked the sun swept across, and the air was filled with distorted forces, which made the friars fighting in Donghua city feel restless in their hearts. Even the friars flying in the air screamed, and their bodies began to deform directly.


    Feeling the surging power of distortion in their bodies, Xuannv and Zhou Bai looked at Jiao Jiao as they moved forward, and their faces gradually showed a blush. They were a little excited and said, "this Freak is so strong. Are we going to subdue her this time?"


    Zhou Bai frowned and continued to inject the rising pollution into Xuannv''s body. He could feel that the power of distortion was constantly polluting the surrounding environment. If this went on, I''m afraid that millions or even tens of millions of people in Donghua city would begin to distort.


    At the next moment, the shadow of terror has covered Zhou Bai and Xuannv, and the tentacles like mountains burst down, turning the air waves into storms, directly shaking the countless glass windows covered by the shadow to pieces.


    Boom! In the earth shattering sound, the tentacles burst all the way, tearing a big hole in the 2000 meter floor of Donghua City, and then burst all the way, tearing open the floor, while Zhou Bai and Xuannv had disappeared.


    With Zhou Bai disappearing, the distorted Jiao Jiao seemed to be more violent, and a huge mouth full of sharp teeth grew out of her, emitting an angry roar.


    Looking at this scene, Li Zhengdao didn''t say anything: "Zhou Bai? But now there''s no time to care about him."


    He looked at the distorted Jiao Jiao and pinched the formula with his hand. The surging yuan Shen force burst out from his body: "take Jiao Jiao first."


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Zhou Bai and Xuannv have come to the interior of Donghua city to avoid Jiaojiao''s attack.


    Feeling the constant shaking of the whole city, Zhou Bai said in his heart, "didn''t catch up, was he fighting with others?"


    "I''m going there next... I remember the location is..."


    Holding the emperor''s sword, Zhou Bai directly cut open the ground and broke all kinds of high-rise buildings along the way, just like a huge drill bit breaking through mountains and stones. He went straight all the way, penetrating everything, and kept leaning towards the forbidden area of Sanqing daozong, which was the place where he met Jiao Jiao in the past.


    With the wall broken, large pieces of flesh and blood appeared in front of Zhou Bai.


    "Here we are."


    At this moment, four minutes have passed since Zhou Bai arrived at Donghua city.


    Christina couldn''t help but say, "Zhou Bai, what are you doing? Every night for one second, it may be too late to go back."


    Zhou Bai: "even if it''s late, there''s a chance to make up for it, but if it''s early, there''s no chance."


    Christina: what do you mean


    Zhou Bai didn''t speak. Instead, he swept the long sword in his hand and broke a large number of fortifications in succession. Then he came to the place where he had practiced Twilight Taoism in Donghua city before.


    Then I saw that the walls, floors and ceilings here had been broken in a large area, and there were traces of battle everywhere, with bodies lying on the ground.


    "Is there a battle taking place here?"


    Zhou Bai''s eyes were frozen, and he suddenly looked at a man who fell on the wall. With a flash of his body, he had brought Xuannv to each other''s body.


    Lu Chongyang felt the gradual exhaustion of Yuan divine power and the decline of Qi and blood, and a burst of reluctance surged in his heart. He reluctantly looked at his chest. Most of his internal organs were torn, his limbs were broken, and his whole body was seriously injured. It was a matter of time before he died.


    Just then, he felt a flower in front of him and someone appeared in front of him.


    Lu Chongyang raised his head and saw a somewhat familiar figure appear in front of him. But when he looked intently, he saw that the other party was a girl with a somewhat strange appearance.


    This is Xuannv who changed her appearance under Zhou Bai''s order.


    When seeing LV Chongyang, Zhou Bai thought about a problem, that is, the other party may be very uncooperative when they see him now.


    So he chose to hide himself aside and let Xuannv adjust her appearance and talk to each other.


    Xuannv said under the voice of Zhou Bai, "teacher LV Chongyang? Why are you here? What happened? Why is there such a big deformity?"


    "Are you a student of... Tao school?" Lu Chongyang felt that his life was passing rapidly. He had no time to think about it. He immediately said, "hurry! Go and inform other monks to support the array layer. They want to destroy the array center."


    Xuannv continued to recite Zhou Bai''s voice: "who wants to destroy it? Where does that deformed form come from? When did she become deformed?"


    LV Chongyang said hard, "it''s Fantian... Fantian cult. Li Xiuzhu attacked us with a group of demons, and also inspired the elders to become distorted."


    Zhou Bai''s heart sank when he heard the speech: ''how is it possible? Did Li Xiuzhu attack Jiaojiao? Why? Why did he do such a thing? How could this happen? This is completely unreasonable... "


    He hurriedly urged Xuannv to ask, "when did you attack? When did you distort? How long ago?"


    LV Chongyang''s breath became weaker and weaker, and his eyes began to lose consciousness: "two hours..."


    Halfway through, LV Chongyang in front of him had completely lost his breath. Zhou Bai slowly walked out from behind the wall, looked at LV Chongyang''s body, and sighed gently.


    He still remembers the other party praising him during the entrance examination, and the scene that he argued with the other party and the other Party allowed him not to go to the classroom.


    Stretch out his hand, slowly and up Lu Chongyang''s eyes, Zhou Bai waved the emperor''s sword in his hand, the golden sword gas has torn the earth, and the whole person pulled Xuannv down.


    Christina felt the anger in Zhou Bai''s heart and said nervously, "Zhou Bai, what should we do now? It''s useless for us to go back in time after more than an hour."


    Zhou Bai looked cold and said slowly, "go to find Li Xiuzhu."

 Chapter 733

    "Go to find Li Xiuzhu."


    Hearing what Zhou Bai said, Christina was a little stunned, and then reacted: "do you want to rob Li Xiuzhu''s divinatory symbols to enhance the reverse time of the gem, and then reverse the time?"


    Christina thought of this, and a flash of happiness flashed in her heart. She was glad that Zhou Bai didn''t use time reversal as soon as he came up, otherwise now they had returned to an hour ago, and then found that Jiao Jiao had been distorted.


    But Christina didn''t understand one thing: "how did you know Li Xiuzhu was here?"


    Zhou Bai shook his head. "I didn''t know Li Xiuzhu was here. I just remember that Sanqing daozong also received several divinatory symbols. I originally planned to try those divinatory symbols if I exceeded the time limit."


    "But now in this Donghua city... No one has more divinatory symbols than Li Xiuzhu."


    Boom!


    The ground was torn by Zhou Bai''s moving sword. Any buildings and streets were divided in front of Zhou Bai, which was difficult to stop him for a moment.


    The whole Donghua city is a 2000 meter high super giant city, and each floor occupies a vast area.


    Zhou Bai waved his sword all the way, tore open the ground, and rushed towards the array layer, which soon attracted the attention of friar donghuacheng.


    The next moment, when another layer of ground was torn by Zhou Bai''s sword gas, several figures rushed out: "who?"


    "Stop quickly, below is the array level! Do you want to let the pollution aura leak?"


    Seeing several monks rushing up to stop him, Zhou Bai snorted coldly. He had no time to explain and was too lazy to explain. The violent gravity had poured out: "get out!"


    Bang bang! Several monks only felt that their bodies were like being hit by an invisible mountain peak, which had been hit on the ground one by one, as if they were embedded in the ground.


    One of them stared at Zhou Bai and shouted, "it''s Zhou Bai!!"


    "This traitor!"


    "Never let him enter the array layer!"


    Looking at the fiery golden lights on the bodies of several monks, and seeing their skin torn by the soaring power one by one, Zhou Bai whispered, "explode the original God... Do you hate me so?"


    "Kill this traitor!"


    Several monks of the self exploding Yuanshen rushed up, and with the roar, they turned into a burst of light, which was isolated by Zhou Bai''s Yuanshen force.


    In the distance, more monks were attracted.


    Looking at their expressions of ferocity, anger or hatred, Zhou Bai understood that it was useless to explain at the moment.


    On the contrary, every second he is delayed, his goal may fail.


    "Anyway, we have to go back in time..."


    Zhou Bai''s eyes coagulated, and his murderous spirit rose into the sky. He saw that a monk approaching him was like a moth to the fire, torn to pieces by the violent gravity.


    As a famous monk was crushed by the gravity of the Tianhe starburst sword, blood fell all over the sky, and the whole street became bright red, with a rich smell of blood as if it had become essence.


    But more monks gathered in the distance.


    "Whoever blocks me! I''ll kill anyone! Get out of here!"


    Waves rolled out with Zhou Bai''s cries, and the glass of a large building burst and broke.


    Even under the gravitational explosion of Tianhe starburst sword, buildings were directly pulled up by Zhou Bai, dancing in the air like toys, showing Zhou Bai''s towering ferocity at the moment.


    But in the face of this scene, the rushing friar of donghuacheng didn''t flinch. Looking at the situation in front of him, he shared a common hatred: "fight with him!"


    "Never let this traitor step into the array level!"


    "Zhou Bai! You ungrateful thief!"


    A momentum of looking at death as if returning emerged from these monks, and even several people directly blew themselves up, and did not want to survive at all.


    Watching this scene, Zhou Bai raised the emperor''s sword again, and the sword spirit in the sword shook violently at the beginning: "Zhou Bai! You madman! Stop it!"


    "Will you betray me, too?" Zhou Bai said coldly, "then I''ll use my own strength."


    "And mine." Xuannv clenched Zhou Bai''s palm and said with a happy smile, "let''s go in together."


    Facing the resistance from the monks, Zhou Bai and the Xuannv held hands, and each step they took spanned a distance of tens of meters or hundreds of meters. Everything they passed collapsed, the earth was torn apart by gravity, and high-rise buildings were twisted, broken, and exploded.


    All the monks who rushed to block Zhou Bai were twisted by an invisible force, and then even began to deform under the influence of the Xuannv.


    Boundless blood rain fell on every inch of the space, bathed in the blood rain, Xuan NV laughed happily and happily hugged Zhou Bai''s body. Having been with Zhou Bai for so long, this is her happiest day.


    Zhou Bai''s right eye emitted a strange blood light. In his right eye, a pig, cow, horse, sheep... Was torn into blood and meat, and his mouth murmured, ''demon...''


    In his left eye, a human monk was brutally killed and divided into pieces of flesh and blood.


    Zhou Bai looked at the Xuannv in front of him, and suddenly reached out and hugged each other.


    Feeling Zhou Bai''s embrace, Xuannv showed a happy smile, and hugged Zhou Bai harder, as if to integrate into his body: "Zhou Bai, no matter where you go, I will go with you."


    Chu Zhi: "Zhou Bai! You are simply crazy!!"


    Zhou Bai felt the shaking emperor''s sword, and suddenly spit out a big gulp of Guihai Heisha, directly wrapped the sword body, and temporarily suppressed the other party.


    Zhou Bai and Xuannv hugged each other all the way, and as the ground was torn by gravity, they sank together, as if they were sinking into the depths of hell, falling rapidly towards the array layer of Donghua city.


    Christina looked at this scene anxiously, and said in her heart, "Zhou Bai in the past... Will never be like this..."


    Christina used to have a worry that Zhou Bai, who had time reversal, would be unscrupulous because of time reversal.


    After all, no matter what you do, you can use time reversal to retrieve such things.


    For example, killing people and setting fires, raping and looting, and even how excessive and unscrupulous, can be finally solved by going back in time.


    So Christina once worried about whether Zhou Bai would do something he didn''t dare to do or shouldn''t do because of the existence of time reversal.


    However, it later appeared that Zhou Bai did not do whatever he wanted because of the existence of time reversal.


    Until now


    "Because she knew that she could turn back time, she killed the friars in Donghua city..." Christina secretly said in her heart: "Zhou Bai used to stun them at most... She would never do such a thing."

 Chapter 734

    Boom! With another layer of ground broken open, Zhou Bai finally came to the array layer with Xuannv.


    What came into view were dark metal pillars, which were engraved with dense runes. From time to time, blue lights flashed, like lightning jumping.


    It was an extremely rich spirit machine that was concentrated in the big pillars used to decorate the Celestial Star array, and even produced some phenomena of interference with the physical world.


    But now there seems to be some signs of instability in the array layer in front of us. From time to time, we can see the blue air flow flowing out of the column and dissipated in the air.


    "Someone is destroying the array?"


    Zhou Bai pulled Xuannv all the way forward, feeling the increasingly rich LINGJI in the air, and rushed to the direction with the most abundant LINGJI.


    Zhou Bai thought in his heart, "after the distortion of the way of heaven, the aura will be polluted."


    "The sky star array is a super array to protect the whole Donghua city. In order to operate the array, there are several array layers specially used to extract psychic machines."


    "The richness of the aura inside has exceeded imagination. Once it is poured out, it is enough to cause an accident affecting the whole Donghua city..."


    "I''m afraid that hundreds of millions of people in Donghua city will begin to be distorted."


    Zhou Bai looked ugly and thought, "Li Xiuzhu, are you doing this?"


    A moment later, a strong smell of blood came to Zhou Bai''s face. Zhou Bai frowned. After walking hundreds of meters, he saw a corpse lying on the ground.


    Walking forward, more bodies appeared in front of him and Xuannv.


    "This is the body of the guard." Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen force spread out in all directions, swept the bodies on the ground, and frowned constantly: "all of them are like wounds torn by beasts, and the bodies are still incomplete. What on earth have they been attacked by..."


    Suddenly, Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen force stopped, and the surrounding space seemed to be condensed into a solid by the static yuan Shen force.


    He slowly turned his head and saw a familiar face with blood in front of him.


    Zhou baisong opened Xuannv''s palm and walked up step by step. His hand trembled and touched the face.


    "Xia Li... I almost forgot that you work at the array level."


    In front of Zhou Bai, Xia Li fell quietly to the ground, leaving only the upper part of her petite body, and the lower part of her body had disappeared.


    Blood spilled on her face, and her eyes stared wide, as if there was still panic.


    "Who?"


    "Who is it?!"


    Zhou Bai''s yuan divine power kept sweeping Xia Li''s body, trying to confirm the state of the other party''s body to confirm the time of death: "three hours... Xia Li''s time of death is about three hours..."


    Zhou Bai''s eyes flashed cold. He suddenly opened his mouth, just like a snake monster, and opened his mouth to an incredible angle.


    The next moment, a Zhou Bai (mechanical shadow) was vomited out of Aisha''s stomach by him.


    Then another Zhou Bai was vomited out


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn it!"


    "Damn it!"


    "Damn it!"


    Qian wangsun sat on the ground and hammered the ground again and again: "why did this happen?"


    Samadhi, whose hand had disappeared, stood aside and said with a white face, "don''t blame yourself, it''s not your fault. That guy obviously had a long plan, and no one expected this to happen."


    Qian wangsun trembled and said, "but if we don''t come, maybe it won''t be like this. The big elder is completely distorted. She ate all the other elders, and thousands of monks will die because of it."


    "There is also the array layer. If the array layer is completely destroyed, the pollution will pour out, and the whole city will die..."


    Samadhi: "then guard the array layer well and never let it be occupied by the other side."


    At this time, two figures came slowly from the darkness, and samadhi and Qian wangsun instantly became alert.


    Qian wangsun showed an unexpected expression the next moment, looked at the figure and said, "Zhou Bai? Why are you here?"


    "Qian wangsun?" Zhou Bai pulled the Xuannv to stop. The Xuannv beside him tilted her head, looked at King Qian and said, "don''t you kill them? Zhou Bai."


    Seeing the appearance of Xuannv, Qian wangsun raised his eyebrows fiercely, looking at the two hands held together, frowning: "Zhou Bai, Xiao Pei is not dead? Why are you with her?"


    Zhou Bai looked at Qian wangsun. He still remembered that the other party should have joined the Fantian cult in the central city and followed Li Xiuzhu.


    He said coldly, "Qian wangsun, is Li Xiuzhu inside?"


    Qian wangsun looked suspiciously at Zhou Bai and Xuannv, scanning them with scrutinizing eyes: "Zhou Bai! Why are you with her? And... Did you take refuge in the devil when you were in central city? Why did you take refuge in the devil?"


    Samadhi also slowly exercised the yuan divine power. At the same time, the hair of his body soared, and the whole human head gradually deformed, as if it had become a huge animal face.


    Samadhi: "Zhou Bai, this guy is unknown now. Don''t let him pass."


    "Demon..." Zhou Bai stared at samadhi''s right eye, flashing a monstrous blood light, and the long suppressed shining demon eyes not only did not suppress because of continuous killing, but became more and more boiling.


    There seemed to be bursts of cries: "not enough... Not enough... Demons in the world... I''ll kill them."


    Zhou Bai suddenly covered his eyes and looked at the other party''s face on alert, vaguely blocking his appearance, knowing that Li Xiuzhu was probably in front.


    "Don''t stop me, I don''t have time to pester you."


    At the next moment, Zhou Bai had flashed forward with Xuannv.


    Of course, Qian wangsun couldn''t let Zhou Bai''s past with obvious problems in front of him, but he stopped samadhi and said, "wait a minute, I''ll tell him."


    Samadhi: "he took refuge in the demon. Now his identity is unknown. You treat him as a brother, but he may not treat you as a brother."


    Qian wangsun: "I believe him, you believe me once." With that, Qian wangsun''s sprint has stopped Zhou Bai.


    "Go away! Money king!" Zhou Bai slapped out the money king and sun in front of him, and angrily said, "don''t stop me, I have something important to do."


    Qian wangsun''s body rolled over and rushed up again: "Zhou Bai! What are you doing? Are you crazy to join forces with monsters? Have you forgotten president Zhao''s last words?"


    He glared at Xuannv and said, "you join hands with him? Do you want the principal to die in peace?"


    Boom! The two men''s yuan Shen force hit hard together, and Zhou Bai''s face became more and more impatient: "what am I doing? Don''t worry about it. Get away! Otherwise I''ll kill you."


    But Qian wangsun seemed to be able to predict all Zhou Bai''s action routes, and he was in the way of Zhou Bai''s progress every time.


    Qian wangsun: "you have to go there unless you kill me. Do you know that everyone is worried about you? You go back to Donghua city with me..."


    But the next moment, a trace of surprise appeared on Qian wangsun''s face.


    Xuannv''s hand slowly took back from Qian wangsun''s chest: "Zhou Bai, leave the difficult things to me. Let''s go."


    In front of him, Zhou Bai and Xuannv flashed again, and they had passed King Qian and sun and continued to move forward.


    Zhou Bai murmured, "there''s no time, I need to hurry up... Anyway, time will flow backwards..."


    Qian wangsun looked at his chest, and a huge wound appeared on his chest. His internal organs and chest had been churned to pieces, and blood flowed out with vitality, and his consciousness gradually fell into complete darkness.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the array layer.


    Qian wangsun suddenly stood up, looked at the darkness in the distance with a look of amazement, and covered his eyes, as if he could not believe what he had seen.


    Samadhi said, "what''s the matter?"


    Qian wangsun said stupidly, "Zhou Bai is coming..."


    "... he''s going to kill me."¡ª¡ª


    Thank you for the ten thousand rewards of ''optimized milk''


    Thank you ''summer eyes'' for your ten thousand rewards


    Thank you for the ten thousand rewards of "relatively real Einstein"


    By the way, I replied to this chapter a few days ago. I''m similar to you, sand sculpture netizens.

 Chapter 735

    Samadhi heard the words, and a flash of clarity flashed in his eyes. He helped guide and improve Qian wangsun''s ability. He immediately understood the other party''s meaning: "Zhou Bai is coming? Does that mean the demon is coming? It''s really a mess."


    He thought for a while and retreated: "Zhou Bai''s strength is very strong. After such a long time with the support of the demon, we all know too little about his state, fighting style and cards."


    "Come on, let''s find someone else to join us, and then try to stop him. We can''t let him close to the leader."


    Samadhi looked at Qian wangsun, who was silent, sighed and said, "I know your relationship with Zhou Bai has been good, but now he has taken refuge in the demon. You should understand that once you join the camp of the demon and have been transformed by the demon, it is hopeless."


    "He may not be the Zhou Bai you know."


    Qian wangsun looked at the dark column in the distance, and recalled in his mind that Zhou Bai, who was hysterical and with a trace of crazy temperament, nodded slowly, "then I''ll go to find Qin Lin first."


    Qin Lin is the awakened person with scales on his body. This time, he came to assist Li Xiuzhu with Annie, samadhi and Qian wangsun.


    Because the demon blood in the other party''s body is relatively rich and has a special relationship, scales have been growing on his face and neck.


    Qian wangsun was in front and samadhi was in the back. They moved all the way to the right, but soon they saw a crooked figure coming towards them.


    "Be careful." Qian wangsun looked at the crooked figure nervously: "it''s Zhou Bai..."


    He saw that ''Zhou Bai'' in front of him walked awkwardly, and his face was a little dull. After seeing King Qian sun, he immediately stopped walking, and then came Zhou Bai''s voice.


    "Qian wangsun, is Li Xiuzhu inside?"


    Qian wangsun preached to samadhi, "be careful, he looks a little strange. And there should be a strong mutant nearby."


    Samadhi''s body began to swell and grow hair, moving closer to the form of monsters.


    The shadow of the machine in front of him opened his mouth again and said, "Qian wangsun, what on earth is Fantian cult doing? Why did you attack Donghua city?"


    Qian wangsun shouted, "we have no intention of attacking Donghua city..."


    Samadhi stopped him and said, "what do you want to do? Tell him our information? He is now a demon. Have you ever thought that if you tell him the information, the demon may know the current situation of Donghua City, which may make our form more unfavorable!"


    Qian wangsun looked at him, his eyes seemed to be full of sincerity, and the voice returned: "Zhou Bai used to be the person I trusted most. I went through life and death with him, fighting with monsters, fighting with demons..."


    In Qian wangsun''s mind, it seems that the young man who cooperated with him in the battlefield has reappeared.


    One look, one expression, they know what the other party is thinking.


    Without communication, they can cheat Xuannv together.


    Without communication, they can divide their forces and give each other absolute trust.


    Qian wangsun said seriously, "I really don''t believe that Zhou Bai will be a traitor. There must be some reason... I want to trust him again, this is the last time."


    "You..." samadhi: "Alas, you are really too emotional. Even if you have your ability, no one can help you with your mental pain."


    Samadhi knows that persuasion is useless, because whether Qian wangsun tries or not, he can directly see the result of the dialogue.


    Qian wangsun looked at Zhou Bai in front of him and said word by word: "our goal is the mighty emperor, but other demons ambushed us. It was they who attacked the monks in Donghua City, destroyed the array level, and finally caused the distortion of the great elder."


    "Zhou Bai... The leader is now inside to repair the core of the array layer, and can''t be disturbed. If you don''t want to kill the whole people of Donghua City, don''t go any further."


    Hearing this, the shadow of the machine seemed stunned, but the next moment he said, "I have to go in."


    "Why?" Qian wangsun stared at Zhou Bai''s eyes and said, "believe me, Fantian cult has absolutely no intention of destroying Donghua city. The leader is inside to repair the core of the array. If this thing goes wrong, the whole city will die! Everything will wait until the array is repaired..."


    "I believe you." Zhou Bai helplessly heard, "but I also have reasons to go in immediately..."


    After a few seconds of silence, Zhou Bai felt the passage of time, and his heart became more and more anxious. Every second passed, the possibility of Xia Li''s real death was rising.


    But looking at Qian wangsun in front of him, Zhou Bai still resisted the impulse in his heart and slowly said, "I can rewind time, but I can only rewind it for an hour at most. If I can absorb the divinatory symbols on Li Xiuzhu, my time rewind may increase to more than 3 hours..."


    Anyway, Zhou Bai was confident that he would turn back the clock and decided to simply say everything.


    The first reaction of samadhi is not to believe: "absurd."


    Qian wangsun also felt incredible. It was really a matter of going back in time, which was not in line with science at all, let alone fairyland. From ancient times to the present, even the strongest immortals have never heard of anyone who has this ability.


    Looking at their incredible expressions, Zhou Bai''s tone was full of helplessness, and he continued:


    "I didn''t deceive you. Xia Li died, teacher Lu died, and many people died. Even the elder was distorted. The only way to save them was to let me turn back the clock. For this reason... I must get Li Xiuzhu''s divinatory symbols."


    He seemed to get more excited as he said, staring at the two people tightly and roaring, "Xia Li has been dead for three hours, and Jiao Jiao has been distorted for at least two hours. Every second we talk here now is to increase the probability of their real death..."


    But Zhou Bai''s words and tone seemed to the other party to be full of madness and hysteria.


    Samadhi preached, "enough, King Qian sun, his situation... We must not let him close to the leader. What the leader is doing now is related to the safety of the entire 300 million people in Donghua City, and we can''t take any risks."


    Qian wangsun knows that what Li Xiuzhu is doing now is very, very important, and Zhou Bai is taking refuge in the demon and fighting with Xuannv. His mental state also seems to be very problematic.


    Putting such Zhou Bai close to Li Xiuzhu is simply risking 300 million lives in Donghua city.


    On the one hand, Zhou Bai''s so-called time reversal, and on the other hand, the safety of 300 million people in Donghua city

 Chapter 736

    At this time, looking at Qian wangsun who didn''t answer for a long time, the shadow of the machine in front of him murmured, "time is running out, I want to go in... Every second... Xia Li and the elder will be more and more dangerous..."


    King Qian sun roared, "Xia Li is dead? How can there be any time reversal?"


    Zhou Bai sighed, "there''s no time... Anyway, time will turn back... Sorry, King Qian..."


    "Zhou Bai..."


    "Zhou Bai... Zhou Bai..."


    "Zhou Bai... Zhou Bai... Zhou Bai..."


    I don''t know when, bursts of murmurs continued to ring from the darkness in the distance. In the darkness, a series of crooked figures slowly came over. Qian wangsun and samadhi scanned the past and found that they were all Zhou Bai with strange expressions.


    With their murmurs, it seemed that more and more strange human shapes appeared in the dark from the ground, from the walls, from the roof, from the columns, and from the air.


    With the murmur of the shadow of the machine, the crazy disaster was launched, and the void responded to Zhou Bai''s name and the material world.


    At the same time, with the erosion of void power, all lives in this range have a tendency to distortion.


    "This..." feeling the agitation in his heart, samadhi roared: "it''s the power of distortion! Be careful! Change quickly! Fight with demon blood!"


    Qian wangsun looked at Zhou Bai with an ugly face: "Zhou Bai? Do you really master the power of distortion?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Zhou Bai mastered the power of distortion." Qian wangsun stood where he was, remembering that he might meet Zhou Bai and have a conversation with Zhou Bai just after walking all the way to the right.


    Backflow of time and space


    Absorb divinatory symbols


    Whisper, void, distortion


    Scenes moved deeply in his mind.


    Unfortunately, his ability can only be foreseen once at most, and he cannot foresee further to see the future.


    Samadhi looked at him and said, "do you see our future going to the right? Or will you meet Zhou Bai?"


    Touching his eyes, Qian wangsun said slowly, "we can''t go to the right. We''ll meet Zhou Bai. His current power is too strange. It''s a distorted power. We can''t beat him alone."


    He looked up, there seemed to be countless lights and shadows in his eyes, and he was making his next prediction.


    Just listen to him murmur: "surrounded, many weeks white... They are all changed by demons... With distorted power..." with the ability of King Qian sun, white hair surged out of his face, and his whole person began to change in the direction of demons.


    Looking at Qian wangsun''s sad face, samadhi just sighed, not comforting each other. He has seen too many similar situations. He has witnessed many comrades in arms taking refuge in immortals and seen the distortion of many companions.


    This kind of sadness that witnessed the changes of his companions, he could do nothing but expect Qian wangsun to overcome the past by himself.


    Qian wangsun murmured, "it''s surrounded. There are too many weeks of white. We can''t stop it. Let''s go directly to the leader."


    The two quickly retreated and walked through the countless columns of the array layer all the way. The more they moved forward, the more they could feel the change of the aura. That feeling... It was like the air was getting more and more turbid and smelly.


    Ordinary people may have been distorted long ago when they stay in such a concentration of pollution.


    The bodies of Qian wangsun and samadhi changed dramatically, and they had to use the power of demon blood to suppress the possibility of distortion.


    Then he saw that Samadhi had become a giant wolf walking upright, and King Qian sun had also become a snow-white haired, horned, lion like tiger.


    The two people who turned into demons moved more quickly and soon came to a column that was tens of meters wide.


    Then he saw that a big hole was broken at the bottom of the column, in which streams of blood like thick fog continued to flow, constantly changing into various strange shapes.


    Li Xiuzhu was standing at the mouth of the cave at the moment, and the yuan Shen force on his body stood against the mouth of the cave, and came into direct contact with this seriously polluted spirit machine.


    At the moment, his appearance changed greatly, and his whole body was covered with dark blue dragon scales. Huge dragon horns grew out of his forehead, and his hands opened like dragon claws, blocking the violent spirit machine.


    Under the erosion of the turbulent pollution aura, his body constantly fluctuated and twisted, as if he was using the power of demons to suppress the distorted response.


    It seemed that sensing the arrival of King Qian and samadhi, Li Xiuzhu said without looking back, "Why are you here? Who is coming, and you can''t stop it?"


    Samadhi: "it''s Zhou Bai, who has mastered the power of distortion."


    Qian wangsun kept looking around, but he didn''t find the arrival of Annie and Qin Lin. his heart sank: "were they killed by Zhou Bai?"


    Li Xiuzhu smelled the words, sighed gently, thought for a while and said, "I want to block the pollution mechanism, repair the core, and I can''t move for the time being."


    Lixiuzhu: "Qian wangsun, you take part of my boxing intention, and use your ability and my boxing intention to stop Zhou Bai."


    Qian wangsun exclaimed, "can the meaning of boxing also be passed on to others?"


    Li Xiuzhu laughed, "you can, because we are a kind of people, you can inherit my will, so you can inherit my fist intention."


    Samadhi on one side seemed to have known this for a long time, without any doubt, but said, "how long will it take to repair the array?"


    Lixiuzhu: "it''s very difficult, and after the repair, I guess I will lose consciousness and may be distorted. It''s up to you at that time."


    Qian wangsun: "distortion? Will you die?"


    Li Xiuzhu smiled loudly, "remember, King Qian, people will die. I am the same as you. If people live too long, it will not be beneficial, but will hinder the development of civilization, just like those immortals.


    Only death is the guarantee that civilization can pass on and progress forever. It makes people still human.


    I have taught you my idea, my plan and my great Fantian fist idea. If I die, you will be the leader of Fantian sect in the future. If you find me wrong, you will overthrow my will and find a new way. "


    "Well, there''s no time to say more, Qian wangsun, calm down and turn your heart at will, ready to take my fist."


    Qian wangsun felt his head sank, and in a trance, it seemed that someone had punched him hard in the head.


    A vast, endless will, like the Milky Way nine days, poured into his brain, so that at the moment, Qian wangsun only felt that his eyes were blank, he couldn''t see anything, and he couldn''t think of anything.


    Just when Qian wangsun accepted Li Xiuzhu''s fist intention, whispers came over, and distorted and strange figures kept crawling from the dark.


    "Zhou Bai... Zhou Bai..."


    In the whole darkness, there seemed to be countless lives chanting Zhou Bai''s name.


    Samadhi stood in front of Qian wangsun. Looking at the dark direction, his eyes were full of vigilance and tension.


    Two figures held hands and slowly floated up from the darkness.


    Zhou Bai was wearing the end of the sky skeleton armor, holding the emperor''s sword, which was completely dark and wrapped by Guihai Heisha. The other hand held the Xuannv tightly, and when the right eye looked at the demonized King Qian sun, samadhi and Li Xiuzhu in front of him, it emitted a monstrous blood light.


    Xuannv was wearing the abyss hell Dragon Armor, holding Zhou Bai''s hand in one hand and the end of the law day abnormal sword in the other hand. She looked deeply at the pollution machine that kept rolling and gushing, but was blocked by Li Xiuzhu, and her eyes were full of desire.

 Chapter 737

    Zhou Bai looked at the three monsters in front of him, and his burning killing intention kept pouring out of his chest, but he was still temporarily suppressed by his will.


    "It''s almost... There''s no need to kill them."


    Zhou Bai''s eyes stared closely at Li Xiuzhu''s figure, looking at the 18 divinatory symbols on each other''s body, and his eyes showed the light of hope.


    "Now time..."


    "Xia Li died 3 hours and 06 minutes ago..."


    "Kyauk kyauk distorted at least 2 hours and 11 minutes ago..."


    "My time reversal is 60 minutes... If each divination can be increased by 10 minutes, then by absorbing the 18 divination symbols on Li Xiuzhu, I can go back to 240 minutes... That is, 4 hours ago..."


    "Counting the time when I came here to stop Jiaojiao... I need to get the divinatory symbols on Li Xiuzhu at least in half an hour..."


    "Every night for a second, they will be more dangerous."


    In his heart, he instantly figured out the time he had to hurry up. Zhou Bai looked at Li Xiuzhu and said, "give me your divinatory symbols, and I''ll use it to turn back the clock. Give me your divinatory symbols, and I''ll leave immediately. I''m not interested in fighting with you."


    Samadhi looked at Zhou Bai and said, "it''s impossible. How do we know what you will do after you get the hexagram? Will you attack us? And the hexagram is very important. We can never give it to you at will, but if you are willing to wait until the leader fixes the array..."


    In front of Zhou Bai, he took refuge in the demon, and also mastered the power of distortion, and even joined hands with the deformed variant.


    Whether it is a demon or a freak, it can be said to be the mortal enemy of mankind. Samadhi doesn''t believe Zhou Bai in front of him at all.


    "There is no time..." Zhou Bai said coldly, "I have no time to talk nonsense with you."


    The next moment, I saw Zhou Bai and wanted to launch teleport, close to Li Xiuzhu''s position


    "Just get close for a moment..." Zhou Bai looked at the golden light of the divinatory symbol on Li Xiuzhu, and could feel that the golden light on the other side had become restless.


    Zhou Bai''s gem can absorb the power of the Divination as long as it comes into close contact with it.


    But how dare the Fantian sect and others in front of him let him close to Li Xiuzhu and contact divinatory symbols?


    Before Zhou Bai absorbed the power of divinatory symbols, a fist had been blocked in front of him, carrying a vast fist intention to hammer at Zhou Bai.


    It was Qian wangsun who punched. At the moment before Zhou Bai blinked, he had blocked in front of Li Xiuzhu in advance and shook Zhou Bai with a punch.


    Boom!


    Qian wangsun''s fist and the emperor''s sword slammed together, instantly fractured and deformed, bleeding, and the whole person snorted and retreated.


    Zhou Baigang wanted to sweep away Qian wangsun, but he felt a vast will rushing into his sea of knowledge.


    Vaguely, he seemed to be able to see a pure white light exploding from his sea of knowledge. He felt that someone poured sulfuric acid into his brain, which made him burst into sharp pain.


    turn the world upside down! Rebuild mountains and rivers! Waves of majestic, tragic and arrogant ideas constantly rushed into his mind, suppressing his will and shaking his primordial spirit.


    Under the attack of Da Fantian Quan Yi, Zhou Bai''s will was seriously affected.


    The urgency of time, the pressure of life and death of his companions, coupled with the image of the demon''s eyes, made Zhou Bai''s demon killing impulse always in a stage of being on the verge of launching. If he delayed a little, he felt that too much time was wasted, and he would let him kill each other.


    At this moment, with the attack of Da Fantian''s fist intention, the impulse of beheading demons, which could be slightly suppressed by his will, began to attack again, and the demon''s blood awn in his right eye became brighter and brighter, burning like a bloody flame.


    Zhou Bai looked at the demon in front of him and shouted, "King Qian sun! You fool! Don''t force me to kill you!"


    Qian wangsun looked at Zhou Bai, but in his cold eyes, he exuded bursts of fanatical will, and his mind was boiling and exploding with great fanaticism: "Zhou Bai, if you take another step, I will clean the door for the elder today."


    "King of money!"


    "Zhou Bai!"


    Zhou Bai cut out a sword, and the sword Qi like tearing the sky and the earth swept in, as if to split everything in front of him.


    Qian wangsun''s hand was abandoned, and his other hand clenched his fist. His face was firm, and he had turned and stretched out his palm here.


    This palm hit out, just like a lotus flower blooming inversely between heaven and earth, squeezing through heaven and earth and reversing the world.


    Zhou Bai felt an increasingly fanatical fist intention sweeping with the blooming lotus, as if the world was in turmoil and the emperor star was shaking.


    Along with his body, he also began to make the reaction of his consciousness. The yuan God was temporarily suppressed, and his consciousness also fell into a momentary pause.


    Boom!


    Qian wangsun''s palm was cut off by the sword gas, and he flew out with blood all over. Looking at the scene in front of him with a wry smile, his flesh was still too weak to collide with Zhou Bai.


    Being frantically suppressed by the will of the big Fantian fist, Zhou Bai roared with his head in his arms, and the demon eye continued to attack at the moment when his will was hurt, and the demon''s red light filled his eyes.


    "Why don''t you give me the divinatory symbols? Just give me the divinatory symbols..."


    Blazing light gushed from Zhou Bai''s fingertips.


    Genesis Galaxy collapses


    With the extremely bright light and heat, Qian wangsun''s eyes darkened, and he had completely lost consciousness and died.


    ¡­¡­


    Qian wangsun, who was suffering from Li Xiuzhu''s fist intention, instantly opened his eyes. In the just predicted, all kinds of scenes of confrontation with Zhou Bai echoed in his mind.


    "No, the head-on battle is not an enemy. We should think of other ways."


    "Try divinatory symbols."


    Qian wangsun''s eyes were like two whirlpools, and the endless future was constantly emerging in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    27th hexagram


    The huge landscape painting locks Zhou Bai and Xuannv into a different space.


    Qian wangsun breathed a sigh of relief, but just when he thought it was done, more Zhou Bai began to appear around him. They murmured and roared madly, and dark cracks appeared, and dazzling lights radiated out.


    Zhou Bai directly released the genesis Galaxy collapse with the help of his family members'' fear.


    At the same time, the worshiping family members passed Zhou Bai''s whisper: "why? Why don''t you give me the divinatory symbols?"


    The fiery light swallowed up King Qian sun again, and his consciousness fell into eternal silence again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Still not... Another way." Qian wangsun rubbed his eyes, which were more and more swollen and painful, and blood filaments filled his eyes one by one.


    ¡­¡­


    The 33rd hexagram


    In front of Li Xiuzhu and Qian wangsun, they all became like nothingness. Zhou Bai crazily grabbed and slashed them, but he couldn''t cause any damage or even touch them.


    King Qian sun breathed a sigh of relief: "as long as you continue to use the 33 trigrams, wait for the array to be repaired..."


    In the darkness, more and more shadows came out, and they recited Zhou Bai''s name, bringing the power of the void.


    Everything in front of us began to become disordered, distorted, strange, and the boundary between the material world and the void became increasingly blurred.


    "Give me the divinatory symbols!"


    Qian wangsun finally saw a huge tentacle pierce his stomach, and his consciousness completely disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dead again... I finally distorted?" Qian wangsun covered his eyes and felt the blood flowing from his eyes. Even his foresight ability was not unlimited. Today, he has used it too many times, and the load of his eyes has gradually exceeded his limit. If he continues to use it, there is a risk that his eyes will be discarded.


    "No, we have to change another way."


    Die!


    Die!


    Die!


    Die!


    Die!


    No matter how many times you try, the final result is death.


    Zhou Bai in the dark was like an irresistible and unavoidable natural disaster, which crushed all the efforts of King Qian sun into powder and brought him into the deepest darkness.


    "Too strong..."


    "We are not rivals at all..."


    "Unless you let the leader give up the array, you will have a chance to do it yourself... But that..."


    The safety of 300 million people in Donghua city is hard for Qian wangsun to give up anyway.


    Countless previous attempts were constantly rotating in Qian wangsun''s mind, making him think about the way to break the situation in front of him.


    And Zhou Bai''s words seemed to ring out from Qian wangsun''s ears again.


    "Why don''t you give me the divinatory symbols? Just give me the divinatory symbols..."


    "Give me the divinatory symbols!"


    "Why? Why don''t you give me the divinatory symbols?"


    In every foresight, Zhou Bai snatched the divinatory symbols again and again, and did not hesitate to kill all the people who appeared in front of him.


    Qian wangsun: "is that all you want?"


    "Then I''ll try it for you."


    The ability of foresight was activated again. Qian wangsun''s eyes suddenly burst into a sharp pain, and blood and tears gushed out of his eyes. He screamed and looked at the picture he had foreseen, showing a surprised expression on his face.

 Chapter 738

    In Qian wangsun''s eyes, he handed the divinatory symbols to Zhou Bai, and then saw that Zhou Bai breathed a sigh of relief. The next moment, his eyes suddenly flashed, and he couldn''t see anything.


    I can''t see... This result has never been experienced by Qian wangsun in the past.


    That feeling is like that after he usually exerts his ability, he predicts the limit time and his ability is directly disconnected.


    But this time, after a few seconds of prediction, the ability was disconnected.


    "In a few seconds, my ability reached the limit?" A trace of disbelief flashed in Qian wangsun''s eyes, and an incredible idea came out of Qian wangsun''s mind.


    "Can Zhou Bai really turn back time?"


    "Because of the time reversal, I can''t predict the further future?"


    It seems that thousands of thoughts reverberate from Qian wangsun''s mind, making him think, consider and consider repeatedly


    "Put aside all the impossibilities... Going back in time is the only possibility..."


    Seeing Zhou Bai holding the Xuannv in the dark and finally coming, this time Qian wangsun made a choice beyond everyone''s expectation... He watched Zhou Bai blink to Li Xiuzhu''s side, and at the same time of touching the divinatory symbols, he touched it and stepped back.


    Zhou Bai looked at Qian wangsun somewhat unexpectedly and said, "thank you."


    Time is still flowing back rapidly, and everything around is like a video tape, going backwards crazily


    ¡­¡­


    3 hours and 35 minutes ago.


    Donghua City, the position of the array layer.


    A team of monks who are familiar with the array are standing in the array layer and maintaining the columns one by one.


    They are wearing some bloated protective clothing to prevent some stray pollution from causing their variation.


    However, even so, almost every year, the monks responsible for maintaining the array level suffer physical and mental injuries and have to quit this job, and even become distorted later.


    At this moment, the petite Xia Li is also among them, holding bags of materials, standing aside and fighting.


    "Xia Li, bring the sky snake powder."


    "When I fix the bracket, you come up and fill in the rune here."


    "Ah?" Xia Li nervously said, "I... can I? I''m in the second stage."


    The captain smiled and said, "it''s the first time. You''ve watched us work for so long, and you''ve finished the homework I assigned you well. It''s time to try it."


    Xia Li nodded and took a deep breath. After a while, she boarded the support, opened the protective cover of the column, and began to maintain the rune.


    Looking at Xia Li''s serious appearance, the team leader nodded and checked whether the other party made mistakes.


    Just then, in the darkness not far away, the sound of footsteps began.


    The captain looked at it with some doubt: "who is there?"


    No one spoke. In the dark, only the sound of quiet footsteps sounded, but it was getting closer and closer.


    The crowd immediately controlled the light lens in their hands to aim at the direction of the sound.


    The light released by this magic weapon of 0 environment illuminated the environment in the dark, revealing a thin bald youth.


    Looking at the other party in civilian clothes, the captain said solemnly, "who are you? This is the array level, which is very dangerous. Don''t come in casually."


    At the same time, the people had been communicating with each other, and Yuan Shenli secretly stirred, looking at the man in front of him with vigilance.


    The thin man laughed. The louder he laughed, the more exaggerated he laughed. Pointing at the people in front of him, he seemed to see something super funny.


    The captain frowned more and more tightly, and the voice said, "be careful, is this guy distorted, everyone be careful..."


    The thin man slowly stopped smiling, patted his face, smashed his mouth, and then calmed down a little: "sorry, I haven''t eaten meat for too long, so I''m particularly excited today."


    He licked his lips and looked at the people in front of him, with salivation on his face.


    Xia Li looked at him and said strangely, "are you... Are you a monk of the Ministry of heaven?"


    She was taken away and interrogated with Jing Xiu before, and she seemed to have seen the monk in front of her.


    The thin man accidentally glanced at Xia Li: "Oh? You remember me at a glance? Hey, I also remember you. I''ve been thinking about your legs for a while..."


    While talking, in the shocked eyes of everyone, the thin man in front of him suddenly swelled up and instantly turned into a monster with a huge boar head and a body more than five meters tall.


    "Distorted!"


    "Do it together! Stop him!"


    Several monks launched the formula at the same time, and saw thunder and fire spray out, but when they just approached the pig man, they were sucked by the other side with their mouths open, and then swallowed.


    The pig monster laughed and asked with great interest, "if you eat meat, do you like oil fraud or steamed?"


    He swallowed the monks'' attack carelessly, slapped the escaped monks back with a random punch and foot, and two long fangs surged out, smashing a monk''s magic weapon with a bang.


    Playing with the monks in front of me like a cat and mouse, I watched the monks become more and more depressed and desperate. The corners of the pig monster''s mouth continued to flow out of the saliva, and a violent gasp came out of his mouth. His eyes were red, and he looked at the people as if he were crazy.


    Pig Monster: "my favorite... Is to eat it raw, even the leather belt bone, with the smell of blood in his mouth..." more and more saliva fell from his mouth, and he suddenly fell on the ground, shouted, and arched at the monks.


    "You''re welcome!"


    The huge fangs directly tore open the protective clothing and protective vigorous Qi on the other party''s body, and then the pig monster''s mouth opened, revealing the monster''s mouth full of fangs, which had been torn towards the monk in front of him.


    Xia Li stared at this scene blankly. Since the appearance of the pig monster, the overwhelming strength of the other party has made them step by step to despair. At this moment, almost everyone can only look at the bloody scene in front of them feebly.


    Just as the huge mouth was about to swallow the monk, a white palm suddenly pressed on the pig''s face, and then with a bang, the pig monster flew out.


    Xia Li looked at the suddenly appeared man in shock and muttered, "Zhou Bai..."


    Zhou Bai looked at the intact people in front of him and breathed a sigh of relief. After he went back to time, he arranged the power of the demon side and the arrangement of mechanical dependents, and then rushed to the direction of Donghua city at full speed. Finally, he sneaked all the way, and finally arrived at the scene in time. After observing in the dark, he chose to take direct action.


    The pig monster covered his face and snorted with pain. Looking at Zhou Bai, he said madly, "asshole... Huh?"


    His eyes blinked, and the next moment he laughed wildly: "Zhou Bai? Hahahaha, you''re actually from touluo net, a fool who can''t even understand his opponent, I..."


    Boom!


    Zhou Bai floated in the position where the pig monster had just appeared, and his right foot and the pig monster''s fist hit hard together. His body retreated slightly, and he looked at the pig monster''s shining demon eyes emitting strange blood light, wondering, "it''s so weak."


    "Weak?" The pig monster gasped violently and looked at Zhou Bai with red eyes: "Hey, how long has no one said such words to me? You know, Zhou Bai, as a demon, I have too much strength to expose, and I can''t always fight with all my strength."


    "But now, I decided to use 30% of my strength to play with you... Finally I ate you."

 Chapter 740

    The whole darkness seemed to call Zhou Bai''s name, but listening to the pig monster''s ears, he felt a thrill, and the material world seemed to be undergoing some strange changes.


    Looking at the shadows, he shouted, "who is it?"


    He breathed violently for two mouthfuls, and his body shape had expanded again. In a blink of an eye, he turned into a wild boar more than ten meters high, and arched towards the figure not far away.


    Boom! The fangs directly pierced the other party''s body, and blood continued to be left along the other party''s wound.


    Looking at Zhou Bai who was pierced by his tusks in front of him, the pig monster laughed: "so weak?"


    Just after a blow pierced the other party''s body, the pig monster saw that Zhou Bai, who was stabbed by fangs in front of him, did not change his action, and his face was indifferent. He continued to murmur the name: "Zhou Bai..."


    Feeling that Zhou Bai in front of him was extremely strange, the pig monster directly threw him away from his fangs, and the other party collapsed on the ground, with blood pouring out continuously, but the expression and words did not change at all. He just lay on the ground and recited the name, looking strange.


    And the pig monster felt that the calls he heard in his ears were getting deeper and weirder.


    Twisted and exaggerated shadows streaked across the ground. Some looked big and small, and some seemed to have their hands and feet bent and slender like noodles. They seemed to be standing beside them and looking at themselves with laughter.


    More and more grotesque figures surrounded the ground at the feet of the pig monster. Suddenly, the pig monster even felt a pair of small hands touch his body, cold and greasy, making him feel a burst of Yin cold.


    "Get out!"


    With the effect of madness, the boundary between the void and the material world became more and more ambiguous, and his heart became more and more agitated.


    Uncontrollable fear emerged from the bottom of his heart, making him rush forward, trying to get rid of the abnormal phenomenon in front of him.


    And the figure on the ground gradually turned into reality, and I saw a huge head and short Zhou Bai squeeze out of the ground and hold one leg of the pig monster.


    As soon as the pig monster kicked away, another slender Zhou Bai, like a bamboo pole, rode on the pig monster. Mobile terminal:


    With the call of the family members, the crazy disaster was launched, and the power of the void invaded the reality, and gave feedback to the name of ''Zhou Bai'', and all kinds of illusions belonging to Zhou Bai came from the void.


    The pig monster roared wildly and rushed forward, trying to rush out of this strange space, but more and more, all kinds of strange Zhou Bai grabbed the pig monster''s body. He felt like he was in a deep puddle, and Zhou Bai was everywhere in his ears, around and in front of him.


    With these contacts between Zhou Bai and the pig monster, more and more void forces poured into his body, destroying his will and distorting his personality.


    A strange smile flashed on the pig monster''s face, and the expression and expression looked impressively similar to Zhou Bai: "Zhou Bai... Zhou Bai..."


    Looking at the pig monster lying on the ground in the distance, giggling and seemingly completely crazy, Christina felt a chill in her heart: "the power of this crazy disaster is terrible."


    Zhou Bai nodded approvingly: "after all, it directly calls the coming of the void, which is equivalent to artificially creating a distortion. All people and things in this area... Will gradually be invaded by the power of the void.


    Mortals... Even some powerful monks may have gone crazy long ago. He had mental problems for so long. It seems that the demon blood is indeed more resistant to the void and the distortion of the way of heaven than human beings. "


    With that, Zhou Bai had controlled the mechanical family back, and walked towards the pig monster himself: "let''s talk about it."


    He stretched out his finger and stuffed the crazy seed into the other party''s mouth, which had turned the other party into his fear dependent.


    Then Zhou Bai spread out his palm, and a worship family member like a mechanical bug had penetrated into the ears of the pig monster.


    Unlike those human shaped worship relatives, this insect like worship relatives are more suitable for spreading his whisper in the dark.


    Zhou Bai, a family member like this insect, has also done a lot, including fear and worship, which is a supplement to the human shape and octopus shape.


    Zhou Bai''s heart moved, and his whisper had been introduced into the ears of the pig monster through the insect like worship of his relatives.


    With all kinds of blasphemous and distorted language, the wisdom of the pig monster in front of him continues to decline until finally, he will obey him because of his low IQ.


    "I''m handsome... I''m handsome... I''m handsome..."


    "Well, next I ask, you answer."


    Although the wisdom was reduced, the basic question and answer ability and memory were still preserved, so with Zhou Bai''s question and answer, the pig monster in front of him answered everything he knew.


    The pig monster is called Zhuye. It is a boar spirit with 500 years of Taoism. It is secretly controlled by the Ministry of heaven.


    After 500 years of practice, his strength can be comparable to that of the monk in the nine realms. Coupled with the separation and invisibility blessing given by the demon''s blood, his sneaking ability is extremely strong, and few people can take him in Donghua city.


    This time, the plan comes from Haoran Tianjun secretly getting the news that Fantian taught Li Xiuzhu to lead his own team, want to ambush him, and want to make Jiaojiao into a distorted weapon.


    However, hearing the news, Haoran Tianjun Li Zhengdao didn''t inform Tianting and didn''t ask for support. Instead, he found these monsters under his command, and planned to take the opportunity to ambush Fantian cult and eat Li Xiuzhu and Jiao Jiao together.


    The original plan was to destroy the core of the array first. In Haoran Tianjun''s plan, with Li Xiuzhu''s temperament, he knew that the array was destroyed. For the 300 million people in Donghua City, he would definitely take people to block the eye of the array.


    Then use the news that the array layer is destroyed and the pollution aura pouring out of the core of the array to stimulate Jiao Jiao and make her completely distorted. According to the information they got, kyauk kyauk is almost at its limit. Even if you don''t do anything, it will be completely distorted if it''s as fast as a few months or as slow as a year.


    After completing this step, he recovered Jiao Jiao first. Li Xiuzhu was also exhausted and might be half dead.


    In this way, Tianbu can recover Jiao Jiao and capture Li Xiuzhu at the same time. Computer side:/


    Anyway, Fantian sect is also a group of mortals who have awakened the demon blood. These big demons will pretend to be Fantian sect at that time. All the bad things are done by Fantian sect. Tianjun and they are the heroes who stopped Fantian sect and saved Donghua city.


    This may cause tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of deaths, but these casualties are naturally not considered by the Ministry of heaven, and several big demons are so happy that they can take this opportunity to taste the meat.


    "Li Zhengdao..." Zhou Bai frowned.

 Chapter 741

    Christina said, "what should we do? Even if we save Jiao Jiao this time, Donghua city will be difficult to keep. Jiao Jiao is not distorted this time, and it will be distorted next time."


    Zhou Bai''s eyes flashed an unpredictable light, looking at his divine map in the sea and said, "then turn her into my apostle, so that she will never be distorted again."


    Looking at Zhu ye on the ground, Zhou Bai''s palm showed another family member who had been transformed into an insect. The dense insect family members rushed towards Zhu ye and swallowed each other''s body. Then, in the other party''s blank eyes, they got into his mouth, ears, nose, and his whole body.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the roof of another high-rise building in Donghua city.


    Three men and women stood in three different positions on the roof, monitoring the way not far into the forbidden area of Sanqing daozong, that is, the only way to the location of Jiaojiao and Haoran Tianjun.


    According to the news they received this morning, Fantian cult has decided to attack the forbidden area today in an attempt to encircle and kill Haoran Tianjun.


    They are responsible for intercepting the other side here so that the other side can''t see Jiao Jiao.


    One of the women looked gorgeous, wearing a gorgeous dress, and the whole person looked like she was ready to attend a party at any time.


    The woman looked very seductive, but her expression was very solemn. She looked at the boy on the other side and said, "why has Zhu Ye gone for so long?"


    The boy said faintly, "it''s past the agreed time. I''m afraid there''s an accident."


    At this time, the door on the roof was opened, and the emaciated youth changed by the pig monster came in.


    At this time, the emaciated youth looked normal, leaving only a trace of imperceptible dullness between the rotation of his eyes.


    The bug who worshiped his relatives drilled deeper into his ears and spread Zhou Bai''s whisper.


    He looked at several people with a normal face and said, "the array level has been completed. I can use the formula to detonate at any time."


    On the small roof, at this time, there are four demons that are rarely seen in ordinary days.


    In addition to Zhu ye, a coquettish woman, a teenager and a big man in front of him are all big demons that have almost died out in this world, but now they are gathering in Donghua city under the order of the Ministry of heaven.


    They are stationed in Tianting on weekdays and go to various places to perform tasks when Tianting needs them.


    Pretend to be out of control monsters with demons, kill some people who are inconvenient to kill in Tianting, destroy some things inconvenient to destroy in Tianting, and act as a knife in Tianting''s hand.


    And the vast majority of humans... They simply can''t tell the difference between demons and monsters.


    The coquettish woman''s name is Gu LAN. In Zhu Ye''s cognition, she is a very powerful Nine Tailed demon fox. The power in the demon''s blood enables her to display powerful magic, true or false, which is difficult to distinguish. Even Zhu Ye doesn''t know whether the appearance she shows now is the real appearance of the other party.


    The big man is called Zhu fan, whose real body is unknown, but according to the information obtained by Zhu ye, this guy once participated in the human demon war, and killed immortals with other demons in the war.


    As Zhu Ye knows, these two demons are both great demons with a thousand years of Taoism. They can fight with immortals, and their strength is far from that of ordinary mortal monks.


    In addition, although the teenager sitting at the top of the building looks ordinary, if someone observes the attitude and expression of everyone on the roof here, he can see that other people on the roof are more or less centered on the teenager.


    Because this young man is not only a great demon who has been practicing Taoism for more than a thousand years, but also the true God of the Ministry of heaven.


    Wan Xingzhen looked at Zhu ye in front of him, looked at Zhu Ye suspiciously and asked, "you are 5 minutes late. No one in the array layer should be able to stop you. What happened?"


    The insect sized worship relatives in Zhu Ye''s ear not only transmitted Zhou Bai''s whisper, but also sent all the voices they received to the crown of the void through the communication network of the demon, so that Zhou Bai could monitor the situation here anytime and anywhere.


    So at this moment, the conversations of several people are all listened to by Zhou Bai.


    And Zhou Bai can also manipulate this person who has been reduced to wisdom by himself by worshipping his family members'' whispers to Zhu Ye.


    It''s just that a few twisted and absurd whispers should be added from time to time to maintain Zhu Ye''s low wisdom.


    Hearing the question of Wan Xingzhen Jun at the moment, Zhu ye said nervously under the control of Zhou Bai: "the array level is too large, I''m lost, and I''m a little late for 5 minutes, which won''t affect the overall situation."


    Zhu tired of sniffing his nose, and the other party''s body came up with a faint smell of blood, coldly said: "did you eat people on the way?"


    Zhu Ye suddenly panicked. Under the glare of the three monsters, he reluctantly ''confessed'' and said, "I... I took a small bite..."


    Zhu fan sneered and walked in front of Zhu Ye. Suddenly, he banged his fist on the other side''s stomach.


    A sharp pain came from Zhu Ye''s stomach, which made him vomit out with an uncontrollable sound.


    Zhu tired of looking at the blood on the ground and the residue of meat. After a little sniffing, he skillfully judged the type and weight of meat.


    As he smelled it, he said, "half a person''s meat... You know, it didn''t delay too much."


    Compared with listening to Zhu Ye''s one-sided words, the other demons obviously believed in the ''truth'' inferred and judged by themselves. Because they judged it after they exposed each other''s lies, they were more convinced.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Bai listened to the voice over there and nodded secretly.


    Christina said happily, "Zhou Bai, fortunately, you were ready to let Zhu ye eat some meat before lying."


    Zhou Bai sneered, "people are always easy to believe what they see, hear and infer, and take it as true, and then believe it. It seems that demons are similar to people." Mobile terminal:


    Naturally, human flesh is not real human flesh, but something simulated by demons with nano machinery.


    In order to bribe the traitors and simulate the human body, the demon has studied the humanoid technology for decades, and the research in this regard is very in-depth.


    The biological tissue disguised by nano machinery can make no great difference in human body in terms of appearance and function, and will not deform even after being killed, just like real flesh and blood.


    Even the strong with profound cultivation can''t detect the difference without careful examination.


    Christina said excitedly, "what are we going to do now? Go up and fight them directly?"


    Zhou Bai smiled and shook his head, "don''t worry, wait for my relatives to fly closer."


    At the moment, Zhou Bai''s mechanical family members and the troops recruited from the demon side are still flying on the road and have not arrived.

 Chapter 742

    Wan Xingzhen looked at Zhu ye and said, "I know you have been holding on for a long time. When the plan is completed, there will be chaos inside and outside Donghua city. I have no opinion if you eat dozens or hundreds of people. But if it affects Tianjun''s plan, no one can protect you at that time."


    Zhu Ye bowed his head deeply, as if in fear.


    Wan Xingzhen stood up and said, "come on, it''s late. Next, ambush the people of Fantian cult. If any of you make a mistake, I can''t forgive him."


    Of course, all threats are not enough. Wan Xingzhen Jun threw out another temptation: "although the death of Ziyang Zhen Jun was regrettable, a divine throne was also vacated. As the leader of the Ministry of heaven, the emperor of heaven also has the right to nominate, and I hope you will cherish this opportunity."


    Seeing the two people''s expression inching, Wan Xingzhen nodded and reminded, "Li Xiuzhu carried 18 divinatory symbols and possessed the distorted weapon of blood melting divine knife. Not to mention the power, he was very changeable and threatening in ability.


    So our main goal is to block him and his men and prevent them from contacting Jiao Jiao.


    Don''t fight with him. When something happens at the array level, they will naturally be unable to take care of him. "


    The others nodded secretly. Even though Li Xiuzhu himself was very strong, with the help of divination and blood melting magic knife, they had the fighting power of three immortals. They just prevented each other from breaking into the forbidden area, which was completely within their grasp.


    Gu Lan thought, "Jiao Jiao and Li Xiuzhu are the people who the heaven wants to get. Especially on the side of Li Xiuzhu''s nest, he has sent a large army to encircle and suppress, but now he has sneaked into Donghua city with several subordinates, which is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity."


    Zhu fan didn''t think so: "well said, it''s just paddling in the dark and dragging the opposite side. I''ve padded more in the demon war. What''s this small scene? Li Xiuzhu is holding a blood melting magic knife, and a fool just bumps into him."


    At this time, Wan Xingzhen''s eyes lit up: "ready to start, they are coming."


    ¡­¡­


    In the forbidden area of Sanqing daozong.


    Jiao Jiao and Li Zhengdao are still in the dream created by the great dream Sutra.


    They sat relatively in front of a chessboard, and the whole dream was now dark clouds rolling, lightning and thunder, as if reflecting the mood in Jiao Jiao''s heart.


    Li Zhengdao was still slightly cocked at the corners of his mouth, with a confident look of Zhizhu in his hand. While playing chess, he looked at Jiao Jiao and said, "do you want to delay? Jiao Jiao?"


    "I know that you contributed your distorted blood to support Zhou Bai before. Now you are getting closer and closer to complete distortion. Even if you don''t do anything, you will be distorted in a year at most."


    "At that time, the whole Donghua city will be destroyed in your own hands."


    "Rather than so, join us. As long as I am here one day, I will certainly do my best to protect Donghua City, and you can continue to protect the Terran in another capacity."


    Jiao Jiao looked at Li Zhengdao gloomily, and the depths of her eyes seemed to flicker with a hint of despair. She knew what the other party said was right. Originally, after more than 100 years of struggle, she was getting closer and closer to the limit. Recently, she fought for Zhou Bai continuously, and also drew distorted blood essence, which made her closer to the limit.


    But she looked at the calm Li Zhengdao in front of her, shook her head and said, "your proposal is very good, but I refuse."


    Li Zhengdao smiled and didn''t seem to take the other party''s rejection to heart: "I don''t accept your rejection. Before you completely distort, I will try my best to persuade you. I hope my sincerity can change your misunderstanding of heaven."


    He looked at Jiao Jiao and said in his heart, "time is coming." A strong possessive desire arose in his heart: "he inherited the five magic powers, and the degree of Tao is 100%, which is infinitely close to the abnormal variant transformed by the soaring monk, and it is also the strongest abnormal variant among the Terrans."


    ''I''ll turn you into my thing soon.''


    Jiao Jiao looked gloomy, and there seemed to be those figures in her heart that existed in her memories: ''master, elder martial brother... I really can''t hold on this time, we really failed... A total failure.''


    ¡­¡­


    In the communication network of demons.


    The demon king AI checked the trend of the demon: "is Zhou Bai really going to attack Donghua city? Does he still want to kill another immortal God? Save the elder of Sanqing daozong?"


    Ji: "we can fully support this matter. On the one hand, we can further gain Zhou Bai''s trust and let him rely on our strength. On the other hand, we can also follow Zhou Bai to investigate the secrets of Sanqing daozong."


    "The plan for tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­


    Lixiuzhu and others gathered together and then dived towards the entrance of the forbidden area.


    They protected the rich king and sun Qiqi. As long as the rich king and sun had the ability, they would at least not be attacked secretly.


    There is only one entrance to the forbidden area of Sanqing daozong, but without Jiaojiao''s support, most of the masters are also dead. The defense of Donghua city itself is meaningless for them.


    Qian wangsun secretly said, "the only thing that needs to be careful is the people of the Ministry of heaven. According to the information we have collected these days, at this time, in addition to the Haoran emperor, there is another wanxingzhen emperor who also secretly came to Donghua city. At most, we have to face two righteous gods. "


    Relying on the news of Qian wangsun and the cultivation of Li Xiuzhu, they really have a strong intelligence gathering ability.


    However, the demons in the heaven are really the secrets of secrets. Only two righteous gods may know about the whole Donghua City, and even they have not been able to collect relevant information.


    At the moment, phantoms flashed in Qian wangsun''s eyes, and he was carefully anticipating the future while moving forward.


    Suddenly, his eyes coagulated, and the voice said, "be careful! It''s from the Ministry of heaven..."


    The yuan divine power in Li Xiuzhu''s body was released like a mountain and a sea, and rushed in all directions: "where?"


    Qian wangsun looked at the roof of a building: "over there..."


    Before his voice fell, Li Xiuzhu had rushed out with a swish, leaving only a faint word in their ears.


    "You protect Qian wangsun. I''ll kill one first."


    Qian wangsun''s face suddenly changed: "wait a minute!" He was surprised: "these people... Seem to have the ability to guard against me."


    He saw that Li Xiuzhu''s speed was fast to the limit, and his figure almost flashed, tearing the atmosphere, and came to Wan xingzhenjun and others. Even the voice of Qian wangsun had no time to reach his ears.


    But just came to the front of several attackers, waiting for Li Xiuzhu is a few people have been prepared to attack.


    Behind Gu LAN, nine ribbons floated in the wind, rolling towards Li Xiuzhu''s body with a dreamlike breath. Before the ribbons arrived, Li Xiuzhu felt his yuan Shen floating gently, and Yuan Shen power fell by 30%.

 Chapter 743

    Gu LAN: "first reduce his original divine power, so that he can''t exert his power with distorted weapons."


    Zhu fan was a violent drink, accompanied by white waves gushing out of his mouth. He stepped out, and the violent force tilted down from his feet. The whole building had been fragmented in an instant and was about to collapse.


    With a violent drink and a step out, the aftermath of the action alone has stirred the wind and cloud and collapsed the whole building.


    Zhu fan''s real attack was his fist, which looked ordinary, but with a mountain of heavy ideas, it crashed into Li Xiuzhu.


    Zhu fan secretly said, "I''m so powerful that no one will say that I''m not careful when I finish work.". Anyway, I''ll just swim away if you go all out. "


    Zhu ye on the other side roared, flew out two flying swords made of his fangs, rolled up a metal storm and attacked Li Xiuzhu.


    Zhou Bai secretly said, "let Zhu Ye play a wave later and see if they can make a wave of mass destruction."


    The only one who didn''t make a move, Wan xingzhenjun, suspended aside, but his strong hostility was locked on Li Xiuzhu, as if looking for flaws and ready to make a move at any time.


    The war situation in an instant was clearly reflected in Li Xiuzhu''s mind, and various thoughts flashed through his brain.


    "They know I will take the initiative? Why?"


    If the foresight of Qian wangsun before made Li Xiuzhu and others avoid being ambushed, in turn, they knew the location of the other side in advance, and attacked the other side secretly, taking the lead.


    Then these people in front of them also seemed to know that he would take the initiative to attack. Instead, they waited for the hare and stayed in place to ambush him. He took the lead again.


    "They also have people who can foresee the future?"


    "Or... Do they know the ability of Qian wangsun?"


    All kinds of thoughts flashed quickly, but in the face of the battle at the moment, these messy thoughts were soon suppressed by Li Xiuzhu, letting him face the battle in front of him wholeheartedly.


    "The man and woman who shot were extremely powerful. The woman''s moves changed unpredictably, and the actual situation was inseparable. The man looked powerful, but his strength was hidden. I''m afraid there were changes in his moves, and he couldn''t kill them in a short time¡°


    "The one who didn''t make a move was wanxingzhenjun from the Ministry of heaven. He should be the strongest one among these people and the one who put the greatest pressure on me. I must stay with him."


    "The man who guards the sword... So weak... Why did he shoot askew? Was it intentional?"


    Li Xiuzhu has made the most correct judgment by judging the situation in front of him like lightning.


    He saw that in the face of the siege, he suddenly had a bloody knife in his hand, and the monstrous blood light flashed back and forth on his body. The sense of threat made everyone present pale.


    A knife cut to Zhu fan, who punched, and instantly forced the other party back. Zhu fan didn''t plan to fight with distorted weapons at all.


    Then Li Xiuzhu gently tossed his other hand, and an ink painting soared in the air, directly shrouding it. It was the 27th hexagram with its own different space.


    Although the divinatory symbols were absorbed by Zhou Bai before time went back, the residual power can still be used for a period of time.


    At this moment, one side of the ink painting is Gu LAN, Zhu fan and WAN Xingzhen Jun, and the other side is Zhu ye who guards the sword.


    Of course, Li Xiuzhu''s purpose is not to bring his opponent into a different space. This hexagram''s ability to capture living creatures is too poor.


    He is to divide the battlefield and let them spend a few tenths of a second to bypass this ink painting.


    That is to say, taking advantage of this few seconds, he has already punched out, and the world has overturned. Emperor Xing''s shaking fist intention was blasted at Zhu ye, the weakest of the four.


    Under the influence of Da Fantian Quan, Zhu ye only felt that the connection between his consciousness and body was blocked. He could only watch Li Xiuzhu come to him and cut himself down with a bloody magic knife.


    Zhou Bai: ''shit, why did you cut me? I''m an actor! "


    But at this time, the figure flashed, and WAN Xingzhen Jun had shuttled through the space and blocked in front of him.


    Li Xiuzhu frowned and sighed in his heart: "I can shuttle through space... Is the Tao degree more than 120?"


    However, although Wan Xingzhen stood in front of him, Li Xiuzhu didn''t stop. The blood melting magic knife in his hand accelerated and chopped down. The yuan divine power poured into the blood melting magic knife constantly, and the eyes on the knife opened, emitting a monstrous blood light.


    Lixiuzhu: "then you can block it."


    In the face of the blood melting divine knife, Wan Xingzhen grabbed Zhu ye and retreated back, avoiding the edge of the blood melting divine knife. At the same time, he pinched the formula with his hand, and the clouds piled up in front of him, and then rushed to Li Xiuzhu.


    Then the cloud stopped, and Li Xiuzhu''s knife stopped. Wan Xingzhen''s face was not at all relaxed, but more dignified.


    He had controlled the clouds to stop Li Xiuzhu. On the one hand, he wanted to delay the opponent''s knife, but on the other hand, he also wanted to take the opportunity to see how powerful this blood melting magic knife was.


    However, Li Xiuzhu would rather block the blade than expose the power of the blood melting sword, which can better explain that the power of the blood melting sword must be extremely terrible, and was regarded as a unique skill by the other party.


    Wan Xingzhen thought, "this Li Xiuzhu''s hand is really black. There are many small moves. Next, don''t get close to him."


    However, although they did not test out the power of the blood melting magic knife, they also delayed time. Gu LAN and Zhu fan on the other side had bypassed the scroll in a few seconds and came behind Li Xiuzhu.


    The nine ribbons behind Gu LAN, Zhu fan''s fist that lifted the hurricane, had been hit behind Li Xiuzhu.


    At the same time, the formula in Wan Xingzhen''s hand changed, and layers of luck flashed, and then turned into a cloud dragon, soaking up the power of stars, and swallowed it at Li Xiuzhu.


    There are three immortal level forces in front of and behind. At the same time, even another immortal god can''t resist hard and can only retreat.


    Wan Xingzhen and Jun are also ready to change their moves at any time, and want to pursue lixiuzhu who retreats.


    But in the face of the three men''s attack, Li Xiuzhu''s face was indifferent, and the blood melting magic knife in his hand disappeared. Then he laughed and took the initiative to face the attack in front of him.


    The 33rd hexagram was launched, and ten years of life was sacrificed. Li Xiuzhu''s body directly entered a form of nothingness, allowing the attacks of the three to pass through his body. He instantly penetrated all the attacks, came behind Zhu ye, and fell with another punch.


    Wan Xingzhen was angry in his heart: "this guy has so many divinations."


    The other three people were about to stop it, and a wave of wildness broke out from Li Xiuzhu.


    In a trance, the sky shook, the consciousness shook, and under the impact of the big Fantian fist, the three strong immortals all had such a moment of trance, and their consciousness had such a trace of stagnation.


    Zhu fan, who also practiced many martial arts, said in his heart, "what a pure boxing intention. People who can practice this boxing intention are either fools or madmen. They all like to fight with their lives." In his mind, it seemed that several Terran monks who had been seen in the demon war appeared.


    But wan Xingzhen Jun, as the strongest of the three, still reacted. With a little star light on his finger, he had intercepted Li Xiuzhu''s fist.


    But at the moment when the fist and fingers were about to collide, Li Xiuzhu''s fist, the blood melting magic knife appeared again. In the surprised eyes of Wan Xingzhen Jun, it slashed his fingers.


    At the same time, a force came from behind. It was Zhu ye who stabbed Wan Xingzhen in the waist.

 Chapter 744

    Whoosh! The blood melting magic knife and the fingers of Wan Xingzhen Jun are instantly separated.


    In the enchanting red light, Wan Xingzhen Jun grabbed Zhu ye and retreated violently. The other two also recovered from the shock of that fist, covered Wan Xingzhen Jun and attacked Li Xiuzhu.


    Li Xiuzhu chuckled and stepped back. Qian wangsun and others, who were a step late, also came up and stood behind him.


    Wan Xingzhen glared at Zhu ye, who stabbed himself in the waist. Fortunately, the other party''s cultivation was too low and was blocked by his bodyguard Gang Qi, but it also divided his heart.


    Zhu ye said helplessly, "you moved too fast, I didn''t see clearly... I wanted to stab Li Xiuzhu who rushed over."


    Wan Xingzhen snorted coldly, looking at the right hand in his hand, he felt very depressed. Li Xiuzhu''s combat power was much higher than they expected. Zhu Ye''s strength was comparable to that of the monk of the ninth realm, but it was cumbersome here.


    In the Firestone like fight, Li Xiuzhu, relying on the blood melting magic knife, divination and his incredible fist intention, unexpectedly pressed three immortal level opponents.


    At the moment, the two sides are facing each other, and the fierce hostility seems to collide in the air, triggering sparks.


    Wan Xingzhen looked at his fingers wrapped by the blood light, and saw the blood light surge to the elbow position in an instant, and it was still spreading rapidly towards his body.


    He made a quick decision, smashed his elbow with a blow, and broke his entire arm. His murderous eyes looked at the people of Fantian cult, and said coldly: "Li Xiuzhu... It''s really powerful. You can hurt me with a mortal body in this situation. I''m afraid your strength can be called the strongest among mortals in the world today."


    At the same time, Wan xingzhenjun regretted very much: "what do I fight with such a madman?" At this moment, his heart has made up his mind to never fight against each other''s distorted weapons with one word.


    Li Xiuzhu chuckled and looked at the position of Gu LAN and Zhu fan: "when did the Ministry of heaven produce such two strong men? They are not immortal gods, but they are better than immortal gods."


    His face was relaxed, but his voice to his companions was dignified: "be careful, except for WAN xingzhenjun, that man and woman are very powerful. Especially that man, I feel very strange. It seems that he has been hiding murders. You should be careful.


    And they may know Qian wangsun''s foresight and some of my divination abilities. Now they even know the ability of blood melting magic knife. I''m afraid it''s not easy for me to hurt them next... "


    ¡­¡­


    Thousands of meters away, Zhou Bai controlled the void crown around him, watching the broadcast of the live war.


    At least a dozen demons have surrounded the battlefield over there, providing him with live broadcasts.


    Christina couldn''t wait to say, "Zhou Bai, Zhou Bai! When are we going to endure? When are we going to take action?! the power of famine in my body is going to be unbearable!"


    Zhou Bai said, "then go ahead and I''ll wait."


    Christina: "..."


    Aisha covered her mouth and said with a smile, "sister Tina, you go first, and we''ll cheer you on."


    Christina said, "Zhou Bai! We are all in one mind, dealing with one person together, dealing with a group of people or together."


    Zhou Bai: "they won''t fight with Fantian cult. They think their lives are too precious."


    "I haven''t arrived with the demon''s troops yet, so let them fight a little more."


    "And we have an actor. Nothing will happen."


    At this time, the news of Xuannv came from the crown of void. Zhou Bai laughed and said, "Xuannv has arrived."


    He used the crown of void to contact the mechanical dependents beside the Xuannv. Through the communication network of the demon, the two began a long-distance conversation.


    Zhou Bai asked, "how is it? Is it safe? Do you want to send the cat to protect yourself?"


    Xuannv seriously returned, "no, it''s not convenient to come here. Don''t worry, Zhou Bai. I''ll finish the task you gave me."


    ¡­¡­


    No one answered Li Xiuzhu''s question. Wan xingzhenjun chuckled. The three men had been besieged again, but Zhu Ye was left behind to protect.


    In fact, Li Xiuzhu showed more ferocity than they predicted, so he wouldn''t let Zhu ye, the weakest, go up and stay in the distance to defend the sword. Otherwise, he would not only protect him, but also be easily injured by him.


    The forces of both sides collided violently again, and after adapting to Li Xiuzhu''s tactics and abilities, Wan xingzhenjun, who had the advantage of hard power, made up his mind to paddle and soon took the initiative.


    Gu LAN suddenly found that he had become the person who rushed in front. Wan xingzhenjun, a righteous God and a man who had fought the demon war, always covered himself in the distance.


    Gu LAN: "when did I become the main force?"


    At this time, Zhu fan slapped Fei Zhuye''s flying sword with a fist, turned around and angrily said, "be careful!"


    Zhu ye: "sorry, I''m too nervous. My hand slipped."


    With a swish, the flying sword directly cut on Gu Lan''s ribbon. Gu LAN: "Zhu Ye! What are you doing?"


    Zhu ye: "my flying sword seems to be broken by Zhu fan."


    In the battlefield, Zhu Ye''s flying sword glittered and swam around, but it did not help the three of Wan xingzhenjun. Instead, it always interfered with the attack of the three, causing the three to frown constantly.


    Wan Xingzhen Jun simply said, "Zhu ye, stop flying swords. You can directly detonate the array layer and let them save it."


    Although his strength is far above that of Li Xiuzhu and others, the blood melting magic knife just now really makes him feel a danger that he hasn''t felt for too long, which makes Wan Xingzhen Jun unwilling to fight with Li Xiuzhu''s muddy legs at all.


    How valuable is the life of a righteous God? It''s not the time to spend it in such a place.


    Now he just wants to detonate the array and drive away the other party.


    Zhuye Chuan Yin returned, "well, it''s detonated."


    Wanxing Zhenjun wisdom-10


    I wish you wisdom-12


    Gu LAN wisdom-11


    Wan Xingzhen Jun with several people suddenly stepped back and looked at his feet with a dignified face: "who destroyed the core of the array of stars in the sky?"


    When Li Xiuzhu heard what the other party said, he also looked at the direction under his feet with a dignified face. At the same time, he was secretly surprised: "it''s true that it''s Tianbu Zhengshen. What a strong insight, I didn''t feel anything different below."


    The whole battlefield suddenly quieted down, and other monks could be vaguely seen nearby, calling for support.


    The battle between the two sides was too fast. Although it was extremely intense, both sides exercised hundreds of martial arts and Taoism, but only a minute or two passed.


    With what Wan xingzhenjun said, everyone focused on their feet. After the battlefield was quiet for more than ten seconds, Li Xiuzhu frowned.

 Chapter 745

    Everyone present didn''t feel what happened in the direction of the array layer under their feet. The aura environment was as calm as usual, and it didn''t look like the big star array was destroyed. Mobile terminal


    Wan Xingzhen Jun''s face was expressionless, and he still looked at the ground with a solemn face, but secretly he said angrily, "Zhu Ye! What''s the matter? Why didn''t the core of the array be detonated?"


    Zhu Ye panicked and said, "I don''t know. I''ve obviously started the formula."


    The other three people have looked at Zhu Ye suspiciously. Today''s Zhu Ye is too weird. A series of actions are always dragging their feet, making them distrust what the other party says.


    But even if doubt is useless, the atmosphere at the scene becomes a little embarrassed. If you continue to wait, Wan xingzhenjun and others will feel more and more embarrassed.


    But if he pretended that nothing had happened and continued to fight, he felt a little strange.


    On the other hand, there are also people in Fantian cult who want to retreat.


    Annie said, "the other party has three strong immortals. Now we are able to survive because the other party doesn''t fight hard with all its strength and the threat of blood melting sword. If Haoran Tianjun also joins, the opponent will be four strong immortals."


    But Li Xiuzhu shook his head and said in a deep voice, "four are better than ten. This is our best chance. Even if there is only one person left to die today, as long as we can kill these four people and refine Jiao into distorted weapons, it will be a success."


    Li Xiuzhu breathed out a deep breath: "try your best to fight with them. You help me contain the other two people. I''ll find a chance to kill Wan xingzhenjun first."


    Only before the arrival of the Haoran emperor, kill each other. The more you kill, the higher the probability of killing the Haoran emperor.


    The next moment, I saw the momentum of Li Xiuzhu''s five people soar, their bodies expand and change, all of which unleashed the power of the demon''s blood.


    Li Xiuzhu turned into a human dragon, his blood soared in his body, and his body moved. It was as if he had rushed to Wan Xingzhen Jun in a blink. The blood melting magic knife in his hand cut a huge wave of blood and swept to Wan Xingzhen Jun.


    Wan Xingzhen looked at the knife in Li Xiuzhu''s hand and kept retreating, making up his mind to paddle to the end.


    The four men of King Qian and sun were also demons, besieging Gu LAN and Zhu fan.


    One demon turned and tried his best, while the other temporarily hid the power of the demon''s blood. He didn''t dare to use his full strength, let alone try his best. The battle was anxious for a moment.


    But the Fantian sect side was also unable to kill his opponent. Li Xiuzhu made every effort to attack Wan xingzhenjun, but the other party did not entangle with him, desperately, and swam away with all his strength through instant movement and superior cultivation.


    This feeling is like falling into a spider''s web. The more time is dragged, the more passive they become.


    However, Wan xingzhenjun and others are happy and at ease. Anyway, Donghua city is their territory. No matter how long it takes, they don''t care. There will only be more and more people supporting them, and Haoran Tianjun will sit in secret.


    It''s a pity that they can''t use the Celestial Star array to lead Li Xiuzhu and them to death, which makes Wan Xingzhen feel a pity.


    ¡­¡­


    Christina''s face was pasted on the battlefield projection released by the void crown, and she said excitedly, "have all the troops arrived?"


    Zhou Bai nodded. Just now, his mechanical dependents and the troops transferred from the demon had all arrived.


    But facing Christina''s eager eyes, he shook his head: "wait, wait for Li Zhengdao to come out."


    Christina sighed, "how long will it take?"


    Zhou Bai touched Christina and said, "don''t worry, Tina. Even if I don''t arrive at the scene, we can still do it."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, looking at the temporarily anxious battlefield, Zhu Ye suddenly laughed wildly, and then said, "Li Xiuzhu, you are too useless. Lao Tzu''s an assistant is so obvious that you can''t destroy them?"


    Wan Xingzhen and Jun suddenly looked at Zhu ye: "Zhu ye, you really have a problem!"


    Facing the suspicious eyes of the three companions, he said, "there''s no way. Let me be frank. I''ve already betrayed you and taken refuge in a greater existence. I didn''t go to the array level at all."


    Wanxing Zhenjun wisdom-8


    I wish you wisdom-10


    Gu LAN wisdom-12


    Zhu yunu said, "are you crazy, Zhu ye? Betraying heaven, you''re dead."


    "Tianting?" Zhu Ye laughed, and his smile was full of a crazy color: "you don''t know what the real great existence is! It''s darkness, despair, the origin of all things, and the master of the universe. Compared with it, heaven is not even a grain of dust."


    Wan xingzhenjun and others looked at Zhu ye in front of them, listened to what the other party said, and felt that the other party was simply crazy.


    But the next moment, he saw Zhu Ye clasping his hands and praying piously: "the existence that is darker than the universe, you are the master of madness, you are the hope in despair, please give everything in front of you equal madness, reason is the curse, may these ignorant fools get your gift..."


    The fear in Zhu ye''er''s family members started the ritual, and the worship of the family members spread Zhou Bai''s whisper.


    With Zhou Bai''s permission, his power instantly came to the scene.


    Then he saw that behind Zhu ye, the cracks in the void suddenly expanded.


    At the same time, the worship of family members spread Zhou Bai''s whisper.


    "Who is calling..."


    After four words, there was a series of whispers that could not be heard clearly.


    Then the disaster starts!


    Gu LAN, who fought the most seriously, suddenly screamed, and his veins burst on his face. After being injected with 90 points of pollution in one breath, Zhou Bai drew 90 points of pollution from Xuannv, and directly entered the fourth state of "madness" of stupid disaster.


    Flesh and blood burst, muscles and bones twisted, and in the scream, Gu Lan was about to begin to deform.


    She suddenly burst into a scream, and nine thick and long tails rose from behind her. At the last moment of the distortion, she chose to explode Demon power to suppress the distortion.


    But even so, the delusion, fear, despair and madness from the bottom of her heart are still devouring her heart.


    This feeling immediately made her think of something, which had been announced several times inside Tianting


    "Zhou Bai!" Gu LAN put his hands on his head, looked at the nothingness and darkness behind Zhu ye, and trembled and shouted, "it''s really Zhou Bai! This is his power! I''m going to be distorted..."


    Seeing this horrible scene, everyone dispersed together, and the battle stopped instantly.


    Wan Xingzhen Jun exclaimed, "Zhou Bai?"


    He looked at the nothingness and darkness behind Zhu ye with great fear, and was shocked: "Zhou Bai can release his power remotely directly through the void? He was really responding to Zhu Ye''s prayer just now? What has he become?"


    Zhu Ye opened his hands and said with a crazy smile, "he is everywhere! You simply cannot understand his greatness!"


    Wan Xingzhen said, "kill Zhu Ye! I''m afraid he has become the medium for Zhou Bai to exert his power."


    Zhou Bai''s method was too weird and dangerous. Zhu fan didn''t want to paddle anymore. He made a sprint, tearing the air. With the air bursting, hundreds of millions of thunder rushed to Zhuye''s position.


    At the same time, Wan xingzhenjun also started, but was stopped by Li Xiuzhu and slowed down.


    At the same time, Zhou Bai''s whisper came from Zhu ye again: "enjoy my gift."


    Zhu fan was startled, and his whole body was on alert to the extreme, but it was meaningless. It was the pollution of 90 points that injected into his sea of knowledge. He directly entered the state of delusion and fear. The just attack instantly collapsed, and he retreated madly, looking at everyone with a frightened and neurotic face.


    Zhu tired of touching his head and said painfully, "he put something in my brain."


    Watching the two strong immortals turn into this shape in an instant, everyone present had a chill in their hearts.


    "What the hell is going on? When did Zhou Bai have this power? " Wan Xingzhen felt an impulse to run away immediately. The scene in front of him was really too strange and terrifying.


    Up to now, he hasn''t figured out how Zhou Bai attacked. He is invisible and defenseless.


    Wanxing Zhenjun even couldn''t help thinking: "this power... This power is beyond most immortals... Even the God Emperor, I''m afraid the God Emperor doesn''t have this ability."


    Li Xiuzhu, Qian wangsun and others on the side also looked at this frightening scene with a suspicious face.


    Samadhi and others couldn''t help but raise layers of shock in their hearts: ''Zhou Bai didn''t even show his face... He instantly injured the strong man at the level of immortals while talking and laughing. This terrible power. Is he strong enough. Is this the power he got from the demon? "


    Annie was shocked: "just whispering made the two immortal strong men almost collapse. If he did come, how powerful would he be? "


    Before people arrived, Zhou Bai''s power had shocked the whole audience, making the whole battlefield static for him. Everyone dared not act rashly, and only Gu LAN and Zhu fan''s sad cries rang in the air.


    ¡­¡­


    Hiss! Christina gasped, "it''s so terrifying to pretend to be forced from a distance."


    She stared at the screen, looking at a person on the battlefield, either frightened or shocked: "no, Zhou Bai, you''re not good now, two words will calm the whole audience."


    Zhou Bai smiled and said, "it''s just a trick, and this is the beginning." He looked in the direction of the battlefield and muttered, "the real goal is coming up now."


    Tomorrow''s disaste

 Chapter 746

    In the battlefield, the fox demon Gu LAN has completely revealed his demon''s true body. Nine huge tails rise into the sky, and the fluffy tail is thick and long, as if to block out the sky and the sun.


    And she herself became a pure white giant fox, whose body was full of various red runes.


    With the power of demon blood to suppress the distortion, Gu LAN has not completely distorted at the moment, has not fallen into complete madness, and still retains a certain degree of rationality.


    But she looked at the nothingness behind Zhu ye with a frightened face, and Zhou Bai was simply a demon among demons in her eyes. Such a sentence made her fall into the distorted power, which really scared her.


    She felt that even if she used the demon''s real body, the distorted power was still boiling in her body, pushing her in the irreversible direction bit by bit.


    "Don''t you just say you don''t listen to what he says? Don''t you just say you don''t believe what he said? "


    "Why... Why did it become like this?"


    On the other side, Zhu fan, who has fallen into a state of ''fear'', is not as miserable as Gu LAN, but she is also in a terrible mood.


    "Alas, the human demon war has been fought for so long and so tragically. I have rowed all the way. Today, I unexpectedly capsized in the gutter."


    I wish I was tired of running the power of my demon blood, suppressing the agitation in my heart and the boiling of the distorted power. His condition is not as serious as Gu LAN, but he doesn''t need to change his real body to suppress distortion.


    But even so, Zhu fan''s heart is full of retreat.


    After all, Zhou Bai didn''t even show his head. I don''t know how far away he cleaned them up. How can he fight?


    Even they can''t think of how to fight back. Even if they kill Zhu ye, what can they do? People know that they won''t lose a piece of meat, but they are struggling here.


    The most annoying thing about Zhu fan is to work hard, especially for others.


    Since he experienced the demon war, he hated desperately this thing even more. He saw too many desperate people in the demon war, and at most one of 10000 survived. Most of them sacrificed their lives for all kinds of messy things.


    Instead of being moved, he felt stupid and thought that nothing in the world was worth fighting for.


    The so-called future is long. As a demon, he has a very long life span. It doesn''t matter whether he wins or loses. As long as he can live, he will always have a Soha day.


    But just when Gu LAN and Zhu fan both started to retreat, the sky suddenly darkened, and a figure appeared in the air. Almost at the same time, strong pressure had poured in, and the light in the air seemed to be dimmed because of his existence.


    It was like the sky was collapsing and the earth was breaking. The figure falling from the sky came with the wind blowing all over the sky, which gave everyone a feeling of shaking in the rain and involuntarily.


    Gu LAN, Zhu fan and WAN Xingzhen saw the visitor and hurriedly welcomed him.


    Wan Xingzhen looked at the man with some shame and said, "Tianjun... We..."


    The visitor turned out to be Li Zhengdao, the Haoran emperor who should have confronted Jiao Jiao.


    It turned out that although his noumenon was confronting Jiao Jiao in a dream, he left a separate body outside to control the overall situation.


    Seeing the unexpected situation at this moment, Li Zhengdao took the initiative to end, but he planned to do it himself.


    Looking at the figure in the sky, Qian wangsun and others felt that they were driving a boat and wandering on the stormy sea. The yuan God and the flesh had a feeling of being unable to control themselves.


    Li Xiuzhu tightened the blood melting magic knife in his hand and whispered, "it''s Li Zhengdao... It seems that he hasn''t disconnected from the outside."


    Annie: "is this the Hao Ran Emperor Li Zhengdao? 400 years ago, the last flying God who suppressed the black dragon and rode it to heaven."


    Samadhi: "in just 400 years, he has surpassed all the gods of the Ministry of heaven and become the emperor of the Ministry of heaven."


    The shadow of man''s famous tree, as the last rising God in history, Li Zhengdao''s fame is far greater than that of other gods, especially his deeds of suppressing the ancient black dragon, and his various powerful and amazing talents. He surpassed many gods and ascended to the throne of the emperor in 400 years, which is well known by many monks,


    Just being present at the scene at the moment brings heavy pressure to everyone, making them a little afraid to act rashly. It seems that a little action will usher in the other party''s violent blow.


    However, after Li Zhengdao in the sky swept over Li Xiuzhu and others, he didn''t say anything, but looked at Zhu ye and the void gap behind Zhu Ye.


    At the next moment, a voice sounded in the sky, which was peaceful, like the will of God, and resonated between heaven and earth, making people feel irresistible and irresistible.


    "Zhuye, are you going to rebel against heaven?"


    Zhu ye, who had been planted by Zhou Bai and whose wisdom had been controlled, suddenly trembled violently, and his face flashed a strong color of struggle, looking at Li Zhengdao in the sky with fear.


    "I... I..."


    Runes suddenly sprang up from Zhu Ye''s forehead, and the dense runes were combined together, flashing a strange red light, constantly acting on Zhu Ye''s consciousness.


    Seeing this scene, Gu LAN, Zhu fan and others all burst out with a trace of sorrow for the death of a rabbit. This is the rune planted by the Haoran emperor in their knowledge of the sea, in order to be able to manipulate them anytime, anywhere, and hold their life and death in their hands.


    ¡­¡­


    An alarm came immediately from the throne of void.


    "The host''s consciousness is impacted by the unknown..."


    "Serious damage to neural structures..."


    "Brain signal is cut off..."


    "After 26 seconds, the host will lose control... 24, 23, 22..."


    Christina hurriedly said, "what should I do? This tool pig is going to be robbed by him!"


    Aisha imitated Zhou Bai''s appearance and said with a wise bead on her face, "don''t panic, Tina, everything is under my control."


    Christina jumped on it and slapped her cat''s paws: "who asked you!"


    Zhou Bai rolled his eyes, looked at the picture of the battlefield and said, "unexpectedly, control was set in advance. But this pig is now my pig, and it''s not your turn to kill."


    "Eat him for me."


    ¡­¡­


    Just after Li Zhengdao launched Zhu ye to recognize the runes in the sea, Zhou Bai''s voice suddenly came from Zhu Ye.


    "Presumptuous."


    In the battlefield, accompanied by Zhou Bai''s low cry, Zhu Ye suddenly burst into a heart rending scream.


    It was his body up and down, from inside to outside, that the mechanical relatives began to take over his body at the same time.


    As early as Zhou Bai injected these mechanical dependents from the demon into his body, they had destroyed all key parts of his body and were replaced by mechanical dependents.

 Chapter 747

    The insect like mechanical dependents in Zhuye''s body can not only change the body and continue to exist, but also cut off the control of his brain, nerves and various hormones, and directly manipulate his body by the mechanical dependents.


    At this moment, Li Zhengdao launched the rune planted to control Zhu Ye''s consciousness and brain, but Zhou Bai directly took over Zhu Ye''s body.


    As a result, after Zhu Ye screamed, the body was completely taken over by the mechanical family members.


    Although his consciousness wants to resist, the body doesn''t care about consciousness at all.


    It''s like that after the original Xiaopei was transformed, the demon arbitrarily controlled her body.


    This is also a technology that demons have been studying for a long time in order to recruit human spies.


    Seeing Zhu Ye''s seven orifices bleeding, he looked at Li Zheng with a wild laugh: "how can the existence of mole ants compare with his greatness?"


    "Li Zhengdao, you are nothing but dust in the face of real darkness and despair. I have devoted myself to that great existence, and you will never control me anymore..."


    Lizhengdao wisdom-2


    Wanxing Zhenjun wisdom-8


    Gu LAN wisdom-11


    I wish you wisdom-10


    Seeing this scene, Gu LAN, Zhu fan and Wan xingzhenjun all showed surprise. They didn''t expect that after Haoran Tianjun launched the rune and controlled Zhu Ye''s consciousness, Zhou Bai didn''t know what means to rob him back. It seems that he also mastered Zhu Ye''s whole heart.


    This is simply two great gods trying to seize control of Zhu Ye.


    "Huh?" Haoran Zhenjun saw this scene, and his eyebrows slightly picked up. It seemed that he was also surprised by Zhu Ye''s situation: "it''s a little interesting, come here."


    He saw him clap it directly, and the yuan Shen force turned into a huge palm, which had swept towards Zhu Ye.


    As the giant palm pressed down, the clouds gathered all over the sky. With the continuous filling of strong winds and clouds, the giant palm has expanded to the size of tens of thousands of square meters in the blink of an eye, as if the sky had fallen.


    ¡­¡­


    Christina looked at this scene and said, "this Haoran is really forced. If this goes on like this, we will be compared by him."


    Aisha closed her eyes, hugged her chest with both hands, and said calmly, "don''t be angry with Tina. Whoever gets angry first in the battle will lose half of it. That''s defeat."


    Christina patted her paws angrily, "shut up!"


    Zhou Bai curled his lips: "this guy is testing, but how can I let him test out my real strength? I have to hold on to it."


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Bai''s eyes coagulated, the flying sword rose, the stars twinkled all over the sky, the 9000 point yuan divine power burst out, and a series of four swords, the genesis galaxy, collapsed and bombarded out.


    The collapse of the genesis Galaxy driven by 9000 yuan divine power has completely reached the peak of destructive power since Zhou Bai''s cultivation. Under this sword, even the armor of the nine realms can never be unharmed.


    Now, instead of one sword, four swords in a row have collapsed. Zhou Bai has borne part of the pollution brought by these four swords, and the rest needs to be transmitted to Jiaojiao to bear.


    Fortunately, Zhou Bai and Jiao Jiao''s pollution degree were used to attack Gu LAN and Zhu fan just now, so they could bear it.


    It can be said that the collapse of the galaxy driven by 9000 yuan divine power is still a series of four swords, which has completely exceeded the limit of Zhou Bai''s own hard power.


    And the destructive power is far beyond the limits of mortals, barely reaching the level of immortals.


    With this series of four swords, Zhou Bai felt the rapid rise and fall of pollution in his mind, and his face was slightly white, and a trace of burning pain came from the yuan God.


    But looking at the picture in the battlefield, Zhou Bai''s complexion changed, and he exhaled deeply. The flying sword in his hand chirped softly. The next moment, a series of five swords collapsed and chopped out.


    The whole flying sword trembled violently, as if it had reached its limit.


    Zhou Bai''s sea of knowledge was also hot and completely overloaded.


    Looking at the other side of the battlefield, after he was so overloaded and suddenly increased the pollution level by hundreds, he finally blocked the palm of Haoran Tianjun.


    Zhou Bai breathed a sigh of relief: "this is the strength of Tianjun... Hoo, hard power is still much stronger than me, but we can''t let them understand this, or we should fight with them less."


    Feeling the soaring pollution in his body, and he and Xuannv have reached the limit, Zhou Bai can only launch the disaster of ignorance again and transfer it to others.


    In addition to the pollution degree, Zhou Bai can feel that his yuan Shen and flying sword can no longer use the galaxy collapse in a short time. Otherwise, if they are abused beyond the limit, they may suffer irreparable damage.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the huge palm falling from the sky, Zhu Ye opened his hands, as if embracing the sky, and there was no fear on his face.


    And Zhou Baifeng''s light cloud voice also came from him:


    "Li Zhengdao, come and take my sword, too."


    On the battlefield, I saw a dazzling light rising from behind Zhu ye, like a sun rising on the ground. Amazing high temperature, radiation and shock waves broke out in an instant, and the dazzling light was enough to blind a person''s eyes in an instant.


    The earth is broken, and buildings are overturned and melted. The aftermath alone seems to turn tens of thousands of meters into ruins.


    When the power of the collapse of the four sword galaxy and the giant palm falling from the sky crashed together, the center of the explosion generated endless shock waves, blowing in all directions at the speed of hundreds of meters per second.


    But the power of the Four Swords was soon crushed by the giant palm, which seemed to be completely scattered.


    But at the next moment, Zhou Baijia''s five swords had been cut out.


    On the battlefield, we saw that the brilliance pouring out behind Zhu Ye was more surging, and the forces of both sides soon wiped out and offset each other, leaving a remnant wall.


    The earth was broken and sunken, and empty high-rise buildings were shattered and collapsed.


    If it weren''t for the fact that it was too close to the forbidden area and there were no people here, if it wasn''t for the fact that the forces of both sides were relatively cohesive and offset each other by more than half, I''m afraid tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of people would be killed or injured under this attack.


    However, Hao Ran Tianjun, who was blocked by the other party, changed his face slightly: "the destructive power of fairy God level... This week, Bai''s strength improved so fast."


    He clearly remembered that in the report of Xiang natural enemy, Zhou Bai''s hard power should not have reached the immortal level.


    On the other side, Gu LAN and Zhu fan also looked slightly surprised. The destructive power at the immortal level alone was certainly nothing, but the other party was not here, and they made moves through unknown forces.


    Zhu fan: "theoretically speaking, there must be a loss of this power in the long-distance space attack. The farther away the loss is, the greater the loss."


    "But now Zhou Bai can still achieve such power with his understatement."


    Their hearts couldn''t help thinking of this. If Zhou Bai was here, what kind of destructive power would he achieve?


    However, fortunately, the real person of the other party is obviously not here. In this case, Haoran Tianjun has an absolute advantage, so there is no danger.


    Thinking of this, they couldn''t help but feel a little lucky.


    Nor did they think that if Zhou Bai came in person, he could defeat the mighty emperor.


    After all, Haoran Tianjun is Tianbu Tianjun. The degree of Tao has been infinitely close to 140%. His cultivation is unfathomable. He is far from being comparable to ordinary righteous gods. He also has a variety of powerful Taoism and magic weapons in his hands.


    In the eyes of Zhu fan and others, Zhou Bai''s ability is too weird and terrifying. If he comes down to fight with Haoran Tianjun, he may affect a wide range.

 Chapter 748

    Zhu Fan said in his heart, "Haoran Tianjun can finally defeat Zhou Bai, but if they are affected in the battle between these two great gods, I''m afraid they will all suffer a lot."


    After all, the roar from afar made them almost distorted. God knows what great power Zhou Bai will burst out after his real body comes.


    Unconsciously, Zhou Bai became a powerful existence at the same level as Haoran Tianjun in their hearts.


    At the same time, Zhu Ye''s adoring family members have imitated his voice and shouted, "Li Zhengdao, do you think you can protect them? You can''t protect anyone, and the sinner will receive his gift."


    The next moment, he saw the nine tail demon fox scream, and Zhou Bai, who had been killed by nine swords, injected hundreds of points of pollution with stupid disaster.


    This time, even the demon blood in her body could not suppress the distortion. The whole fox expanded rapidly, and two twisted tentacles grew out of the fox''s eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Zhu fan and WAN Xingzhen Jun looked scared and quickly retreated back.


    Li Zhengdao frowned when he saw the distorted companion, but it was a slap that broke all the bones of the deformed fox, and then raised his head. He had sent the deformed fox transformed by Gu LAN into the Luo Tianjie created by his Luo Tiandao, and he was shocked to see Wan Xingzhen and Zhu fan.


    "Here we go again! It''s like this again."


    "Suddenly distorted, this ability is simply more unreasonable than divination."


    ¡­¡­


    Christina was happy: "haha, they looked scared."


    The next moment she worried again: "but what to do next? Li Zhengdao is so strong. Just relying on this tool pig, even if your fear of family members and worship of family members can transmit your strength and your whisper without damage, it is unlikely to win her."


    Zhou Bai rubbed the burning eyebrows after the nine swords, and slowly said, "the Xuannv side should be getting close to it. The rest depends on how long I can drag it. The longer I drag it, the more prepared I am."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Wan xingzhenjun and Zhu fan''s panicked appearance, Zhu Ye laughed wildly, looked at the people in the sky, and his eyes were full of ridicule: "a group of stupid guys, do you think you are safe?"


    "Do you think you can avoid the gaze of the great being by hiding here?"


    "Li Zhengdao can''t protect you..."


    "You have been seen by him, you can''t escape, you can''t escape..."


    With Zhu Ye''s palpitating madness, bursts of whispers continued to come from Zhu Ye''s body, and the overlapping voices crowded together, as if thousands of people were staying in Zhu Ye''s body.


    They all called the same name and launched a crazy disaster.


    "Zhou Bai... Zhou Bai..."


    With this call, the power of the void centered on Zhu Ye''s body began to erode the material world, and a strange shadow emerged from the ground.


    Zhu Ye shouted enthusiastically, "he is coming! Great existence is coming! Feel the real fear! May you rational slaves still receive gifts after seeing the shocking truth!"


    Seeing the strength of the void getting stronger and stronger, shadows gradually appeared like Zhou Bai, as if to break the boundary between the void and the material and come to this Donghua city.


    Zhu ye turned out to be more and more like Zhou Bai. No matter his appearance, expression, temperament, he was constantly transforming to Zhou Bai.


    This is the power of crazy plans!


    Looking at this scene, Zhu fan''s face changed wildly and said, "Zhou Bai is going to come through the void? Is he going to come with Zhu Ye''s body as the carrier?"


    Wan xingzhenjun looked at the situation around Zhu Ye inconceivably. The crazy growth of void power made Zhu Ye look like a source of distortion, and the whole space was being eroded by the power of void.


    Wan Xingzhen Jun: "Zhou Bai... Did he want to come here through the void?"


    Zhu fan: "before he arrived, he caused such a serious distortion. When his real body arrived, it was all right?!"


    Zhu fan and WAN Xingzhen Jun all concentrated on this scene, but their hearts were in a panic. Fighting with this kind of easily distorted opponent really makes them feel angry. They always feel that they have lost everything in fighting, and they simply can''t afford to fight.


    Li Zhengdao was calm, pinching the formula with his hand, and impressively began to lay down runes and arrays to deal with Zhou Bai.


    Zhu fan secretly said, "can''t you stop Zhou Bai''s ceremony in advance?"


    And he looked at Li Zhengdao aside. The other party obviously didn''t intend to stop, but wanted to wait for Zhou Bai to come, which made him feel too embarrassed.


    Zhu fan judged in his heart, "also... If Zhou Bai was stopped before he came, wouldn''t it make people think that the emperor was afraid of Zhou Bai coming?"


    "And with the means that Zhou Bai now shows, I''m afraid it has deeply aroused the interest of the emperor of heaven, and I really want to catch Zhou Bai back for research, so it''s even more impossible to prevent Zhou Bai from coming."


    ¡­¡­


    Christina said strangely, "Zhou Bai, this is a crazy disaster pretending to come. Can''t you get through it?"


    Zhou Bai smiled and said faintly, "of course, I can''t get through it. Scare them and delay time by the way. Of course, I''m also looking for opportunities to see if I can be cruel again."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, the void energy around Zhu Ye became more and more violent, and the vague figure became more and more clear, and even constantly broke through the boundaries, trying to struggle to come to the material world, and even broken stones, steel bars, and cement were constantly turning white.


    Looking at this strange scene, people''s hearts fear deeper.


    At this time, Li Zhengdao suddenly frowned, surprised in his heart, and suddenly looked at the location of Jiao Jiao.


    The biggest purpose of his coming to Donghua city is always Jiao Jiao. Neither Zhou Bai nor Li Xiuzhu is as important to him as Jiao Jiao.


    "Jiao Jiao matters a lot, not only her own strength, but also the five magic powers, as well as the secret of tomorrow''s plan, all on her."


    Now, the news came from the separated body who stayed in Jiaojiao, where he had unexpected changes, and even separated body alone could not stop it.


    "Did you bring me here to preside over the overall situation before, to divert the tiger from the mountain?"


    Thinking of this possibility, Li Zhengdao didn''t delay at all. Looking at the direction of the forbidden area, he said, "I''m going to Jiaojiao, and you stay here... Try your best to prevent Zhou Bai from coming, and then block Li Xiuzhu and them. If you can''t, try to protect yourself until I come back."


    Up to now, in Li Zhengdao''s heart, Jiao Jiao''s side is more important. Compared with Zhou Bai and Li Xiuzhu, they can give up.


    With that, Li Zhengdao flashed and disappeared, leaving Wan Xingzhen and Jun looking at each other.


    Wanxing Zhenjun knew that it was impossible to fight seriously now. The messenger said, "we must stop Zhou Bai, or his real body will come, and Tianjun is not here, then we will all be finished!"


    Zhu fan: "what about those who teach Fantian?"


    Wan Xingzhen Jun: "you go first, I''ll stare at them. If we can''t, we''ll withdraw..."


    I''m tired of hearing it. I almost want to swear. I really want to say that we can''t do that. Let''s directly pull the process to the ''withdrawal'' step.


    On the other side of Fantian cult, Annie said inconceivably, "this guy Zhou Bai... Caused such a serious distortion just before he came. What has he become?"


    Samadhi preached, "what shall we do now?"


    Li Xiuzhu pondered for a moment, looked in the direction of the forbidden area and said, "go directly to find Jiao Jiao."


    Everything seemed to return to the track originally planned by Li Xiuzhu. They rushed out and ran towards the forbidden area where Jiao Jiao was located.


    Seeing this scene, Wan xingzhenjun secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t care about fantianjiao and others, but focused on Zhu Ye.


    Wan Xingzhen shouted, "go! Never let Zhou Bai really come!"


    Zhu fan and WAN Xingzhen rushed to Zhu ye, but they were all far away. They just showed their martial arts and Taoism from a distance, trying to kill Zhu ye and prevent Zhou Bai from coming.


    Under the effect of crazy disaster, Zhu Ye was surrounded by serious distortions. Both of them were afraid of being distorted by Zhou Bai, and they didn''t dare to get too close at all.


    But in the face of the other party''s attack, Zhu Ye''s back opened a dense void gap. It was dozens of fear relatives in Zhu ye who launched the ritual at the same time, praying for the coming of Zhou Bai''s strength.


    Under the power of crazy plan, Zhu Ye showed the same smile as Zhou Bai, looked at Wan Xingzhen Jun and Zhu fan and said, "are you ready to escape?"


    Their hearts suddenly sank, and Zhou Bai finally came?


    Whoosh! With a flash of their body shape, they have directly escaped far away, and have no desire to fight at all.


    Thank you for ''qexnz'' ten thousand rewards


    Thank ''kiririn ¡î'' for your ten thousand rewards


    Thank ''paranoid demon Li Anping'' for 20000 rewards

 Chapter 749

    Looking at the two people who ran away, Zhou Bai didn''t chase anymore. Now the most important thing is Jiaojiao.


    And he just used the nine swords in a row, and the Star River collapsed, and the pollution was all used to transmit to Gu LAN, which completely abolished the fox demon.


    Now it''s a little hard to deal with Wan Xingzhen Jun and Zhu fan, and they may even be seen through by each other.


    Anyway, the other party has escaped now. Even if they rush over later, this gap has been caught by Zhou Bai. I''m afraid it''s too late for them to come.


    "The victory or defeat... Is in the next moment."


    So Zhou Bai watched as the two men were scared away and manipulated Zhu Ye. With a move of body shape, they had already supported towards the forbidden area.


    At the same time, pieces of insect like mechanical dependents were sprinkled all the way, letting them recite their names, creating pieces of distortion to prevent others from rushing in.


    ¡­¡­


    Just a few minutes ago, the position below the forbidden area.


    When Li Zhengdao left the forbidden area and came to the battlefield to fight with Zhu ye, who was controlled by Zhou Bai.


    Xuannv also seized the opportunity, jumped and rushed towards the forbidden area.


    At the same time, she had launched the distortion ability, turned her body into nothingness, passed through the fortification in front of her, and came to a large mass of flesh and blood without triggering any alarm.


    As soon as the five second ability time arrived, she had recovered her body, and the whole person bumped into this piece of flesh and blood, and finally squeezed a gap with her body.


    Xuannv knew that these large areas in front of her were already like the flesh and blood of a building, which was the distorted flesh and blood of Jiaojiao, the elder of Sanqing daozong, who was forcibly expelled from the body after being distorted more than a hundred years ago.


    They spread in every corner of the forbidden area. It can be said that they have become a part of the great elder and are also the culprit who dragged the great elder into the abyss.


    What Xuannv rushed up through nothingness was the bottom of the forbidden area, a place that had been occupied by distorted flesh and blood for decades and had never been visited by anyone.


    This is not the same place as the upper layer of the elder''s body at ordinary times.


    Looking at the distorted flesh and blood in front of her filled with all her fields of vision, Xuannv''s heart was slightly excited, as if she had seen her relatives.


    "What a powerful distortion force!"


    Her mind remembered what Zhou Bai had said to her before.


    In the base of Tianmo, she still remembered that Zhou Bai touched her head and said softly on her face, "Xuannv, Jiaojiao of Sanqing Taoism is a very powerful freak, and I need her strength.


    But she still retains some human nature, and delusions to pretend to be human. She is immersed in the contradiction and pain brought by the two identities all day. I want to save her and make her my family. "


    Xuannv still remembers Zhou Bai''s eyes at this moment, which makes her feel Zhou Bai''s love for the deformed, trust and expectation for herself.


    Zhou Bai continued, "but she doesn''t trust me now, so I hope you can help me."


    Xuannv nodded impatiently, "what can I do?"


    Zhou Bai: "do you remember your previous identity? Your human identity before distortion was called Xiao Pei..."


    Xuannv looked at Zhou Bai and firmly remembered every word the other party said.


    At this moment, feeling the oppression of blood and flesh from all directions, Xuannv shouted, "Grandma! I''m back!"


    With the Xuannv''s voice shaking the flesh and blood, it passed away into the distance. She felt an extremely strong and evil idea coming down. It seemed that something was hiding in the flesh and blood, looking at her, observing her, peeping at her.


    The elder''s voice directly came into Xuannv''s mind, cold and with a faint murderous spirit: "should I call you Xiaopei... Or Xuannv?"


    Xuannv took a deep breath, looked at the flesh and blood in front of her and said, "Zhou Bai helped me. He can weaken the power of distortion in my body, so that I won''t become a real distorted body.


    This allows me to increase the power of distortion when I need to fight, and reduce the power of distortion when I don''t need to fight. "


    "Zhou Bai has successfully made human beings overcome the distortion. We won''t become monsters anymore, but have more power."


    "He came here this time, hoping to help you control the power of distortion in your body, so that you can exert your power at will without real distortion."


    "Grandma, you have been tortured by the power of distortion for so many years. Can you feel the change of the power of distortion?"


    The elder seemed completely indifferent to what Xuannv said about the power of controlling distortion. After all, she knew that since the distortion of the way of heaven, human beings had not stopped studying distortion and distortion.


    More than a hundred years ago, a group of monks, who were the most elite, talented and powerful of the Terran at that time, came together. After years of research and exploration, they only created a method of temporary suppression.


    She didn''t believe that Zhou Bai could create any way to control the power of distortion in such a short time.


    Besides... Zhou Bai has taken refuge in the demon.


    Hearing what Xuannv said, the elder just asked, "Zhou Bai has also come to Donghua city?"


    Xuannv nodded: "he is fighting with the gods of the Ministry of heaven. In order to give me time to help you reduce the power of distortion in your body."


    The surrounding flesh and blood suddenly swept in, squeezing the Xuannv''s body to deform bit by bit, making a crisp sound of clacking. She felt that her bones, internal organs and muscles seemed to be slowly breaking.


    The elder''s voice slowly remembered, and his tone was full of Yin cold: "you are really bold. Shouyi and Xiaopei died because of you. What reason do you think I have to believe you? And why don''t I kill you..."


    Under the pressure of flesh and blood, blood was left from the corner of Xuannv''s mouth. She bit her teeth and said firmly, "grandma, we can really control the distortion in our body. I really didn''t lie to you. I came to save you."


    Hearing the sound, grandma looked at the familiar face and voice, and the flesh and blood around seemed to pause slightly. A stabbing pain broke out in Jiao Jiao''s heart, as if someone had stabbed her hard with a needle at the tip of her heart.


    The next moment, more violent murderous spirit swept over.


    "Don''t talk to me like Xiao Pei..."


    Boom! The violent yuan Shen force poured out, and the blood filaments extended from the distorted flesh and blood, stabbing into the Xuannv''s body, as if to tear her to pieces and devour her completely.


    This is Jiao Jiao''s unique ability to devour flesh and blood to increase his strength.


    For more than a hundred years, in order to fight against the demons and resist the pressure of the heaven, she watched one companion after another voluntarily become her nutrient before death, and every time she swallowed it, it made her heart extremely painful.


    But the Xuannv in front of her is the first ''person'' she wants to eat and takes the initiative to eat.


    Feeling the flesh and blood being constantly decomposed by each other, like nutrients into each other''s distorted flesh and blood, Xuannv can only silently endure the heart piercing pain.


    She struggled and said, "I didn''t lie to you. I don''t believe you look at it. Zhou Bai said he would prove it to you in a moment... Can you feel the power of distortion in my body..."


    "Proof?" Jiao Jiao doesn''t believe it at all.


    Xuannv''s eyes were extremely firm. Zhou Bai said she would prove it by the way when fighting, and she believed Zhou Bai.


    At this time, with Zhou Bai''s continuous use of the nine swords and the collapse of the galaxy, a large amount of pollution was transmitted across the air, so in the perception of Xuannv and Jiaojiao, the distortion force in Xuannv''s body increased crazily.


    "Sure enough, there is fraud..." as soon as Jiao Jiao yuan''s divine power changed, he immediately wanted to completely devour the other party before the other party changed.


    But at the next moment, a shocking scene happened to her. With Zhou Bai exporting the pollution to Gu LAN, the pollution on Xuannv''s side was largely removed.


    That is, in the perception of Jiao Jiao and Xuannv, the distorted force in Xuannv''s body dissipated rapidly, and finally it was weak to an incredible level.


    The elder looked at the scene in surprise: "did you really do it?"


    Xuannv laughed. Zhou Bai really didn''t cheat her. She endured the sharp pain in her body and slowly said, "grandma, we didn''t cheat you. Let''s help you."


    Jiao Jiao didn''t speak, and seemed to be in silence.


    Xuannv came from the distortion of Xiao Pei, and Zhou Bai took refuge in the demon. Whether it is a mutant or a demon, it is an unforgettable enemy of mankind.


    Since the distortion of the way of heaven, too many human beings have died at the hands of demons, and a large number of monks have lost their lives because of the distortion.


    But Jiao Jiao did feel the fading of the power of distortion from Xuannv.


    A large number of blood rushed into Jiao Jiao''s body, as if checking every inch of space in each other''s body, looking for the existence of any distortion.


    But the more careful the examination, the more surprised Jiaojiao was. With the disappearance of the distortion force in Xuannv''s body, her body actually began to approach the direction of human beings.


    "The only thing that is still weird... Is the brain..."


    But the brain is too complicated. Even with Jiao Jiao''s cultivation and cognition, it is difficult to tell what the Xuannv''s brain is now.


    Xuannv felt Jiaojiao''s action and let the other party check her body. He had done similar checks on Zhou Bai''s hand several times. It was after Zhou Bai extracted and transmitted the distorted force on her that he wanted to check her physical condition.


    It seemed that the situation of Xuannv made Jiaojiao see a glimmer of hope. She asked, "why did Zhou Bai take refuge in the demon?"


    Xuannv breathed a sigh of relief. She felt that the task entrusted to her by Zhou Bai had not been screwed up. She said the words that Zhou Bai had already prepared, and thought to herself, "this is a lie carefully compiled by Zhou Bai, which should be useful to Jiao Jiao?"


    Xuannv: "it''s not Zhou Bai who takes refuge in the demon, it''s the demon who insists on pulling him into the gang. They want to master Zhou Bai''s power. In fact, Zhou Bai didn''t know that the demon had a plan to besiege the central city before da Luotian talked about it."


    Jiaojiao: "then why did he follow the demon to leave?"


    Xuannv said, "what else can we do if we don''t leave? If we stay, I''m afraid his life won''t be ours. The demon has done so many things, and Tianting won''t let him go. No one can keep him. Zhou Bai has no time and no chance to create this method to control distortion."


    Trembling, she took out a crazy seed from her arms: "grandma, as long as you eat this, as long as you can trust Zhou Bai, he can eliminate the distortion power in your body."


    Jiao Jiao said slowly, "my younger martial brother died of distortion. My elder martial brothers and sisters all died because of the war with demons. My disciples, grandchildren, and descendants..."


    Jiao Jiao said quietly, "they all died on the battlefield. Except for those cowards who cast into the central city, the Zhao family who stayed in Donghua city all sacrificed to fight against distortion and demons."


    "The devil is the enemy of mankind."


    "We have a deep blood feud with demons."


    "And the humans who take refuge in the demons are the mortal enemies of all mankind."


    Powerful, gloomy, and full of dark emotions, the yuan divine power constantly wrapped around the Xuannv.


    "The words you and Zhou Bai prepared are very reasonable, but to make me believe a person who takes refuge in the devil, these... Are not enough."


    Xuannv slowly breathed out, "there''s another way. By the way, Zhou Bai also wants me to confirm a question, grandma, where is your strength? Can you beat the mighty emperor?"


    "Li Zhengdao?" Jiao Jiao said coldly, "if I didn''t use too much power now, it would completely distort the relationship. I would try my best. As long as I was in Donghua City, he couldn''t beat me now."


    ¡­¡­


    During the period when Jiao Jiao talked with Xuannv and examined Xuannv''s body.


    Li Zhengdao has gone all the way to the location of Jiaojiao noumenon.


    His part had already been waiting here, and he nodded slightly after seeing him.


    Yuanshen force was immediately separated between the two, and they soon completed further information exchange.


    Li Zhengdao looked at the slightly trembling flesh and blood below, and Yuan Shenli passed it directly: "Jiaojiao, what are you doing?"


    Just a moment ago, Jiao Jiao''s body became violently agitated, and the whole forbidden area shook slightly. This scene made Li Zhengdao''s separation almost think that Jiao Jiao was going to be distorted.


    But then the flesh and blood no longer vibrated, but something more suspicious happened.


    Fen Shen could feel a powerful yuan Shen force rising up, and then rushed towards the underground. I don''t know how deep it reached under the ground. Obviously, Jiao Jiao was hiding something from them.


    What is more suspicious is that no matter how you contact Jiao Jiao, the other party didn''t answer.


    Li Zhengdao said, "Jiaojiao, your current situation is very dangerous. You are on the verge of complete distortion. If you mess around at will, it will only speed up your distortion."


    Looking at Jiao Jiao who didn''t pay any attention to himself, Li Zhengdao stopped talking, but rolled up a large amount of Yuan Shen force, directly shaking the whole forbidden area.


    "Jiaojiao, I''ll ask you one last time, what are you doing? Answer me."


    The next moment, bursts of sound came from Li Zhengdao''s mouth, making the whole ground buzzing.


    Li Zhengdao sighed, "Jiao Jiao, I gave you enough trust and time, but your performance now disappoints me. Maybe I''m a little too kind."


    "Do you really think Tianting doesn''t know your little moves? Void, tomorrow plan, those ancient mysteries, the real inheritance of Sanqing Taoism..."


    At this time, Li Zhengdao suddenly stopped and looked in the direction of the passage.


    A moment later, Li Xiuzhu and his men had arrived at the scene. As soon as he saw Li Zhengdao, he didn''t say a word, rolled up the bloody sword in his hand and killed Li Zhengdao.


    Looking at this scene, Li Zhengdao snorted coldly, "is this your support? Jiaojiao... Several arrogant mortals."


    He saw Li Zhengdao spit out, and a cloud rushed towards Li Xiuzhu.


    Seeing the surging clouds, Li Xiuzhu didn''t hesitate at all, and directly launched the 33rd hexagram. The whole person turned into a transparent state, allowing the clouds to pass through his body.


    At the same time, Li Xiuzhu''s body also lost ten years of life again, the wrinkles on his face deepened slightly, and a trace of fatigue flashed in his eyes.


    "You can''t compete with his heavenly cloud holy method. You must leave the killing skill of the blood melting divine knife on him..."


    In order to fight against Tianting, Li Xiuzhu has spent a lot of time investigating the data of immortals over the years.


    He knew that Li Zhengdao''s most commonly used magic method was Tianyun Shengfa, just like Xiang Tiandi''s unique skill nine heaven Dang magic thunder formula, which was the famous unique skill of four righteous gods.


    The holy law of heaven and cloud comes from observing the changes of wind, rain and snow between heaven and earth.


    Wind and cloud, rain and snow are the most changeable natural phenomena in the world. Even if ordinary people spend their whole life, they can''t think about the changes of wind and cloud, rain and snow.


    Li Zhengdao''s heavenly cloud Saint method combines Taoism and martial arts, and contains almost infinite changes, which is known as the first of the four changes.


    So Li Xiuzhu didn''t want to compete with the other party in martial arts and Taoism at all. He directly launched the divinatory symbols, rushed to Li Zhengdao''s face in one breath, appeared again, and cut down with a bloody magic knife.


    Looking at the blood melting magic knife suddenly appeared in front of him, Li Zhengdao frowned.


    Yun Dun!


    Li Zhengdao had turned into a cloud and dispersed in all directions, and his separate body had rushed up and took the initiative to meet Li Xiuzhu.


    Seeing this scene, Li Xiuzhu sighed in his heart: "it''s really worthy of being the emperor of heaven. There are no such psychological mistakes as arrogance, negligence and contempt. Obviously, his cultivation is so much higher than me, but he won''t even resist my attack once. He doesn''t want to give me a chance to experiment with the power of the blood magic knife directly with his own body?"


    The present separation is just the cultivation of the ninth realm. Li Xiuzhu punched it out, and with the intention of the big Fantian fist, he directly stunned the separation, and then his hand fell, and the present separation has been gradually wrapped by a piece of red light.


    Obviously, in order to try the ability of blood magic knife, Li Zhengdao didn''t let his body cut the part wrapped by blood light, but let the blood light spread.


    When the blood light completely wrapped the whole separated body, the whole body suddenly turned into a pool of blood and fell on the ground.


    Li Zhengdao secretly said in his heart: ''severe poison? After spreading to the whole body, the blood and flesh were turned into a pool of blood without resistance? "


    He looked at Li Xiuzhu and thought to himself, ''is this the power of the blood melting sword? No, just like this, Li Xiuzhu can''t rush over. He must have other abilities. "


    At the same time, samadhi, Annie and Qin Lin have all turned into demons and rushed up. King Qian and sun watched the battlefield in the rear and kept passing messages to them, hoping to support them through their own foresight.


    Annie''s body grew two white feathered wings, and her feet turned into bird claws. With a slight fan of her wings, she had suddenly rushed behind Li Zhengdao, and her feathers were shooting at each other. As long as she was hit by the feathers, she would be petrified directly.


    Samadhi incarnated as a giant wolf, roaring and opening his mouth. With the sound waves released from his mouth, Li Zhengdao even felt that his actions were slightly astringent, and there was a wood texture in his flesh and blood.


    Qin Lin on the other side turned into a huge crocodile. When his body twisted, it seemed that he could swim all kinds of substances as water.


    When the three awakened people in front of them just fought with Wan Xingzhen Jun, they just relied on the quality plus hard resistance brought by the demon''s real body, and did not use their demon ability at all, just to hide their ability. At this moment, they burst out against Li Zhengdao.


    But just as the three of them just shot, Qian wangsun''s face suddenly changed: "not good..."


    Li Zheng said, "only in this mountain, I don''t know where the clouds are."


    With Li Zhengdao''s gentle chant, his body exploded and dispersed into boundless clouds, directly covering the whole battlefield.


    Qian wangsun looked at this scene bitterly. The future he could see at the moment was a boundless cloud.


    "It broke my ability as soon as I came up."


    Suddenly, Qian wangsun frowned and felt the flesh and blood shake under his feet. He looked down at his feet


    At the same time, a figure suddenly appeared behind Anne and rushed towards her with open hands.


    Annie shook her body and shook her feathers. She saw that the figure quickly petrified and gradually turned into a stone statue under the sharp shooting of the feathers.


    But looking at the part of the other party that has not been petrified, it turns out that it is completely composed of clouds.


    At the same time, another palm composed of clouds had patted Annie gently, and with a bang, the fierce force directly blew Annie into a bloody man, fell to the ground, and was on the verge of death.


    Samadhi on the other side felt a pain in his body, and the palms composed of clouds had been drilled out of his chest. He spit blood and looked at the scene: "even what he just breathed in..."


    Samadhi''s body twitched and fell down. Qin Lin, who turned into a crocodile, was shocked. He had been patted by hundreds of small hands melted by clouds, and flew to Li Xiuzhu with blood rushing all over his body.


    Li Xiuzhu, who was in a transparent form to avoid the clouds, was slightly stunned, but a cold color flashed on his face.


    He let Qin Lin penetrate his body and fell to the ground.


    "Oh?" Li Zhengdao''s unexpected voice came from the clouds: "it''s really cruel, just watching his men die?"


    Lixiuzhu: "you can kill him directly, but you deliberately throw him over, just to make me stop divining and return to the flesh to save him? And although Qin Lin looks seriously injured, he allows himself to spare strength, and even just secretly accumulates strength... Attack me when you want me to save him?"


    "Is he a traitor?"


    Li Zheng said, "it seems that I underestimate you."


    "It''s more than an underestimate. It''s simply an unscrupulous use of our intelligence." Li Xiuzhu said faintly, "I''m afraid you know all our abilities and divinations except the blood melting magic knife."


    Li Xiuzhu turned his head and looked coldly at Qin Lin who fell to the ground: "why betray us?"


    Qin Lin fell to the ground with blood all over his body. He was stunned when he heard the words. The next moment, he suddenly smiled: "Li Xiuzhu, what do you know? Your demon real body starts when you want to start. Usually, you can be a man if you want to be a man, and you can be a demon if you want to be a demon. What about me? Why can my blood make me become a person?"


    Li Xiuzhu sighed gently. He knew that Qin Lin was still covered with scales after he changed back to human form. He had always had psychological problems, but he didn''t expect that the other party would take refuge in heaven.


    Qin Lin angrily said, "have you seen the eyes of others looking at me? They don''t treat me as a companion at all."


    "Since I can''t change back, I''ll be a complete demon. Hahahaha, you don''t know that my choice is right."


    "I didn''t give up our dream. It''s a dream that I''m willing to give my life. I chose this only because heaven is our real destination..."


    "Tut." With Li Zhengdao''s dissatisfied tone, a big hand melted by clouds had pressed Qin Lin''s head, rotated it 360 ¡ã, and completely killed the traitor.


    The powerful vitality brought by the demon''s real body made him not die immediately. A pair of crocodile eyes stared at the boss, as if their eyes were full of consternation.


    Li Xiuzhu sighed: "next, we can only rely on the blood melting sword..."


    At this time, his whole body suddenly returned to the flesh, divination... Stopped himself?


    Li Xiuzhu was slightly surprised and tried to launch another divinatory symbol, but he still failed.


    That is, these two moments of accidents, countless palms melted by clouds have been bombarded, Li Xiuzhu''s bodyguard Gang Qi was instantly torn apart, and the dragon scale brought by the demon''s real body was broken in a large area.


    "Divinatory symbols... Why did they fail?"


    In fact, Zhou Bai absorbed the energy of divinatory symbols with gems before going back to time, which increased the time back to 4 hours.


    But this also causes the power contained in the divinatory symbols to leave only a slight residue.


    If you save a little, it may be used for a week or two, or even a month.


    But just in the continuous battle, Li Xiuzhu used the power of divinatory symbols continuously, but he completely exhausted the power.


    Facing this unexpected opportunity, Li Zhengdao, who has been through many battles, naturally can''t let go, and directly hit Li Xiuzhu hard.


    Poof!


    Suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, but Li Xiuzhu still didn''t sit still and wait to die. Instead, he cut with the bloody magic knife in his hand. With the bloody light of the knife, the fog that surged wildly trembled and turned into a large splash of blood and flesh.


    It is the second ability of the blood melting magic knife that Li Xiuzhu has been trying to hide. It can turn all the chopped materials into pure and ordinary flesh and blood, then cut them like ordinary flesh and blood, and finally return to the original appearance of the material, but the damage will not disappear.


    It can be said that this is an attack that completely ignores defense. As long as he gets a cut, Li Xiuzhu is sure to hit Li Zhengdao hard.


    Unfortunately, at the moment, Li Xiuzhu can only be used to defend against each other''s attack.


    With the exposure of the ability of blood melting magic knife, the clouds dissipated and converged rapidly in the demonic blood light, and formed the appearance of Li Zhengdao again.


    He looked at Li Xiuzhu, who fell to the ground, calmly and casually said, "it''s over."


    He looked down at Jiaojiao: "Jiaojiao, lixiuzhu is over, do you want to make trouble? To be honest, I am the only one in heaven who is kind to you. If it falls into the hands of other heavenly kings, you can''t even keep your whole body."


    "I''m afraid the limbs and viscera will be distributed to different departments..."


    Li Xiuzhu barely squatted up with a knife, and a cold sweat continued to flow down his forehead. He directly launched the second divination, repaired his injury and halved his constitution.


    Because this second divination has not been used in the normal battle today, the remaining power in it made him launch successfully.


    With the repair of his body, Li Xiuzhu''s physique fell rapidly. His whole body swayed a little, and there were wisps of white hair on his forehead. The Dragon scales originally brought by the demon''s real body also became a little faded and broken, and his momentum fell rapidly.


    Li Zhengdao looked at Li Xiuzhu impatiently, "you guy, you really like to hang around."


    At this time, accompanied by bursts of low laughter, a person far away, slowly walked over at this moment. He laughed as he walked, as if he were crazy, and immediately attracted the attention of Li Zhengdao and Li Xiuzhu.


    Li Xiuzhu turned his head and looked, slightly surprised in his heart: "Zhou Bai?"


    But he reacted at the next moment. Although the man in front of him who kept laughing wildly looked like Zhou Bai in appearance, eyes, even face shape and facial features, he should be the man who just called Zhou Bai (Zhuye) in terms of body shape, clothes and body state.


    Zhu Ye looked at Li Zhengdao and said with a smile, "you should have stopped me from coming, but it''s too late now. Next, it''s my turn to fight you."


    Li Zhengdao looked at Zhou Bai coldly. The next moment, he suddenly moved in an instant, directly across the space, came behind Li Xiuzhu, and then kicked out.


    Li Xiuzhu slashed with a knife, but he saw Li Zhengdao''s right leg turned into a cloud and scattered in all directions. He directly dodged Li Xiuzhu''s knife, and then kicked him in the chest.


    "Too slow for you."


    Li Xiuzhu reluctantly went out with his other hand to resist. With a bang, Li Xiuzhu had shot blood and flew in the direction of Zhu Ye.


    Zhu ye came forward to pick it up. Just after receiving Li Xiuzhu''s body, he saw clouds pouring out from under Li Xiuzhu''s clothes and hitting Zhu Ye''s body.


    It turned out that Li Zhengdao had just attacked Li Xiuzhu, and there was still a part of the cloud hidden on Li Xiuzhu, waiting for an opportunity to attack Zhu Ye.


    Boom! Zhou Bai''s original divine power gushed out from behind Zhu ye, but he was instantly defeated by the small cloud, and finally wiped out the cloud in several times.


    Li Zhengdao, who quietly observed this scene, laughed: "Zhou Bai, I''m basically 90% sure of these two attempts..."


    "... I''m afraid your strength has not changed much compared with the past. Zhu Ye''s ability is just what you have shown in the past."


    "It''s still relying on lies to distort others'' minds. Well... Let me think, should you acquire some new ability to attach yourself? Or should you remotely control others and share your ability with others?"


    "No, maybe it''s just that you can share your ability. After all, the demon can control others remotely."


    While talking, Li Zhengdao''s yuan Shen force, with layers of luck, directly turned into a giant beast that filled the whole space, and rushed towards Zhou Bai and Li Xiuzhu.


    "Let me see if you are as good as you pretend."


    Boom! Endless clouds bombarded them. Li Xiuzhu and Zhou Bai tried their best to resist, but they fell back one after another.


    Before, Li Xiuzhu relied on the particularity of divinatory symbols, and Zhou Bai relied on the explosion of nine swords and the specificity of ability. In this way, they can compete with the emperor of heaven.


    But now, when they directly fight hard with strength, they simply can''t rely on pure strength to fight against a heavenly king.


    In this competition of pure power, the means are the simplest, but hard power is also the most important.


    "It''s too weak. The two together are not my opponents." Li Zhengdao''s palm pressed slightly, accompanied by more fierce clouds, and said softly, "goodbye."


    "What if you add me?"


    Li Zhengdao suddenly turned around, but saw another ''Zhou Bai'' appear behind him, holding his chest in his hands and looking at him playfully.


    Li Zhengdao wanted to move, but he found that his whole body was cold, and even Yuanshen seemed to be frozen.


    No, not only the original God, but also the light around him was frozen.


    Li Zheng said, "you!"


    "Jiao Jiao belongs to me. If you want to say why... Because you are too weak."¡® Zhou Bai pinched Li Zhengdao''s neck and said softly, "I said, you should stop me."


    At the next moment, ''Zhou Bai'' pressed Li Zhengdao''s head down hard and kicked his knee up like an electromagnetic gun 20 times the speed of sound, hitting Li Zhengdao''s face hard.


    Boom! The violent gravity directly acts on Li Zhengdao, not downward, but upward.


    In almost a tenth of a second, Li Zhengdao''s whole person had burst into the sky like a shell, tearing the layers of the ground in Donghua city.


    Countless armor plates, fortifications, and metal earth were shattered.


    Accompanied by a huge hole with a diameter of more than 100 meters, Li Zhengdao was blasted to the top 2000 meters of Donghua city in one breath¡ª¡ª


    Push the book "the age of flowing gold"


    I, a programmer, was cheated by Fang Jie, and then I bought a house and bought property with tens of millions of assets to create a beautiful and happy home.


    Said the bear wolf dog


    Recently, I feel that it''s best to write it down in one breath during the day, and I''m too lazy to put it in the morning. Next, I''ll update it together every night.

 Chapter 750

    Before going back in time, Zhou Bai went all the way into Donghua City, into the deepest part of the array layer, and robbed Li Xiuzhu of his divinatory symbols.


    But along the way, he could feel that he had encountered a strange situation.


    That is the king of money.


    Qian wangsun was the only one who didn''t fight with him and didn''t fight against him at all along the way.


    The other party retreated directly when he saw him, and retreated directly when he saw him.


    Even when Zhou Bai finally broke into the deepest part of the array layer, when Zhou Bai was about to absorb the divinatory symbols on Li Xiuzhu, Qian wangsun didn''t stop himself, but watched him absorb the energy of the divinatory symbols.


    Is it Qian wangsun who didn''t even fight because he trusted himself?


    Zhou Bai thought it impossible. No matter how much trust he had, he couldn''t be indifferent after seeing that he took refuge in the demon. He even completely let himself get close to Li Xiuzhu, who was repairing the array at that time.


    If you really trust yourself to do this, Zhou Bai also felt that it was too irrational. It was not like what king Qian and sun would do, but more like what Xuannv would do now.


    "Unless Qian wangsun falls in love with me, um... This possibility cannot be ruled out, but the greatest possibility is..."


    So in Zhou Bai''s view, one of the biggest possibilities... The ability that Qian wangsun once said.


    "King Qian SunYu saw the future, and he saw the result of absorbing divinatory symbols... It is likely that in countless foresight, he communicated with me in the future, and then saw the result in foresight again and again."


    Zhou Bai understood that although Qian wangsun had a good relationship with himself, he could not ignore the safety of hundreds of millions of people because he trusted himself.


    If the other party can trust himself in such a situation, he must have seen enough to prove his future, which also shows that Qian wangsun''s foresight ability must have grown by leaps and bounds in Fantian education.


    So after turning back time, Zhou Bai added Qian wangsun to his plan on how to get the letter from Jiao Jiao.


    Just as Haoran Tianjun turned into a cloud and fought with Li Xiuzhu, Qian wangsun on the side felt a tremor on the ground under his feet, and a powerful, restless yuan divine power with a dark breath had surged up.


    "Don''t be afraid, Qian wangsun, yes..."


    As soon as the voice in the yuan divine power came, King Qian sun nodded and said, "I know, elder, what''s the matter with you? Hmm? You want me to use my ability to foresee the future for you?"


    "... HMM." The voice of the elder came from the yuan divine power: "it seems that your ability is indeed quite reliable. Then I want to ask..."


    About Qian wangsun''s ability, the other party told the elder after he came back last time, and the elder also knew it.


    So when Xuannv asked Qian wangsun, Jiao Jiao chose to have a try.


    "Success!" Before the other party raised a question, Qian wangsun suddenly became excited. Looking at the picture he saw with his ability, he sighed, "it''s incredible. After you eat it, the distortion situation has greatly improved! You can even fight with the mighty emperor."


    The elder was silent.


    At this moment, Jiao Jiao''s body slowly opened his eyes from the blood and flesh.


    It was a little girl''s body that looked only seven or eight years old.


    The girl looks pale and slender, as if she has been out of sunshine for a long time and is malnourished.


    That is because the elder has been continuously expelling the distorted flesh and blood from his body over the years, maintaining the proportion of normal tissues in his body, so as to maintain the normality of the yuan God and will.


    This made her body thinner and shorter, and even her appearance looked younger and younger, from middle-aged to young women, young women to girls.


    Until the last time she took blood essence for Zhou Bai, her body had become the appearance of a seven or eight year old girl, and the bottom of her chest had been completely submerged into the distorted flesh and blood.


    In the past, this piece of flesh and blood just swallowed her lower body.


    A little earlier, the flesh and blood just swallowed her calf.


    A little earlier, just swallowed her feet.


    Even more than 80 years ago, her body could be free from this distorted flesh and blood at any time and move around the city at will.


    As she continues to move towards distortion, her noumenon will gradually be completely engulfed by this piece of distorted flesh and blood, and finally lose herself and become a complete distortion.


    At the moment, Jiao Jiao looked at the palm of her hand. It was the kind of crazy color taken from the Xuannv. She just wanted to ask Qian wangsun what would happen after eating this. She didn''t mention anything about distortion, Zhou Bai, and demons.


    And Qian wangsun gave her a positive answer.


    But kyauk kyauk was still worried and asked again, "what I want to ask is, what will happen if I eat this thing in my hand?"


    It seemed that he felt Jiaojiao''s solemnity, and Qian wangsun also said seriously, "after eating, your distortion will improve a lot. I even saw your body get rid of those flesh and blood, and come here to fight with the mighty emperor."


    "So..." Jiaojiao frowned and asked, "what if I don''t eat? What will happen?"


    Qian wangsun frowned and wondered why the other party didn''t eat. He just said, "you will be distorted... We will all die... Millions of people may die in Donghua city. What will happen in the end... I can''t see."


    "Elder! Don''t... don''t disconnect..."


    Ignoring Qian wangsun''s cry, Jiao Jiao sighed and disconnected from Qian wangsun''s divine power.


    She looked at the crazy seed in her hand, and the whole person seemed to fall into stillness.


    Feeling the domineering power of Li Zhengdao above the forbidden area, Jiao Jiao took out another thing, a necklace.


    This is the 52nd hexagram that Zhou Bai gave to Xuannv and brought to Jiao Jiao by Xuannv, which can show the possibility of the past and the future.


    At this time, Xuannv was temporarily imprisoned in distorted flesh and blood, but what the other party said still echoed in her ears.


    "Elder, this hexagram can see the possibility of the future, but after use, it will increase the power of distortion in your body, so if you use it, you must eat the seed immediately, and it will eliminate the power of distortion in your body."


    At the moment, Jiao Jiao looked at the divinatory symbols in her hand and silently launched her ability.


    ¡­¡­


    Accompanied by a vague light and shadow, Jiao Jiao slowly opened her eyes.


    He saw Zhou Bai appear in front of him, looking at her with wide eyes.


    In front of him, Zhou Bai was tall and straight, with handsome facial features, wearing a shit yellow robe. Just standing there, he even gave people a sense of charm.


    Jiao Jiao frowned and said in her heart, "is this saying that Zhou Bai will go to cosmetic surgery later? But what I clearly want to see is my own future. Why... "


    Just when she thought so, Zhou Bai''s flesh and blood changed in front of her, and she turned into Jiao Jiao. Looking at the mirror, she smiled: "it''s still so pleasing to the eye."


    But the next moment, she had changed back to Zhou Bai''s appearance again, and walked out to a vast hall.


    The hall was crowded, but it immediately quieted down because of Jiaojiao''s arrival.


    "Today, let''s discuss the policy of encouraging second pulling, so that people can stick to pulling twice a day, which will make them healthier..."


    "The pollution of the whole planet has been almost completely treated. Next, we need to improve the efficiency of garbage collection, which is crucial to the improvement of national strength. After all, as we all know, garbage is the primary productive force..."


    "We should also keep up with food. Everyone doesn''t want to eat too much now. We should encourage everyone to practice more, eat more, go to the toilet more, consume more, and produce more garbage. When we become stronger, we can also increase national strength and embark on the path of sustainable development..."


    ¡­¡­


    When Jiao Jiao came back from inside, her face was completely a ghost expression.


    "Will the future be like this? It seems... It seems not bad."


    She looked at the crazy seed in her hand and muttered, "can I really trust you? Zhou Bai."


    Sensing the defeat of Li Xiuzhu above, Jiao Jiao''s expression darkened, which means that another retreat for her has disappeared.


    Emotionally speaking, she is 10000 people who hate demons, hate demons, and can''t accept anything related to demons.


    Whether human beings, donghuacheng or Sanqing daozong, there are too many blood debts in the hands of demons.


    But Xuannv''s words and changes in her body, Qian wangsun''s ability and testimony, and the future seen by this divinatory symbol in her hand.


    Everything... Seemed to tell her that Zhou Bai didn''t really take refuge in the devil. If he ate the seeds in his hand, he might really have a bright future.


    If you don''t accept Zhou Bai''s help and don''t fade the distortion on your body, the visible future is already dark.


    With the use of divinatory symbols, the power of distortion in the body rose again. Jiao Jiao looked down and saw that the distorted flesh and blood around him seemed to be in a riot. While twisting constantly, he swallowed it towards her.


    "I want to... Is it completely distorted?"


    In the violent distorted flesh and blood, faces appeared one after another, and wails filled Jiaojiao''s ears, which were the human appearance voluntarily swallowed by Jiaojiao for more than 100 years.


    "Let me out!"


    "I regret it! I don''t want to be eaten!"


    "This is hell! I''m in pain!"


    "Jiaojiao! Why don''t you die!!"


    Looking at the flesh and blood, familiar faces emerged, but full of resentment and anger, and I didn''t see the slightest look of death at home and elegant in the past.


    The heroes of the past, at the moment, seem to turn into resistance, breaking out in the blood and flesh of Jiaojiao.


    At this time, a familiar old man appeared and looked at Jiao Jiao with a smile.


    Jiaojiao: "younger martial brother!"


    The other party looked at Jiao Jiao and said with a smile, "elder martial sister, we have failed, but what we have done may not be meaningless. We have done what we can do, and leave the rest to the next generation."


    "Don''t be like them..." younger martial brother looked at the wailing crowd around him: "it has become an obstacle to the new generation."


    "We will eventually grow old, turn into ashes, be blown away by the spring breeze, and fall on the soil, becoming nutrients for the future."


    "But no matter how many people die, there will always be a new generation that will continue to fight for the future. This is human beings."


    "What we have to do is to trust them, make way for them, and embrace a bright future."


    "Can I also have a bright future?" Jiao Jiao looked at the figure in front of her, saw the other party smile, waved to Jiao Jiao, turned and left.


    "Come on, senior sister."


    The next moment, the figure in front of him seemed to have disappeared, as if what Jiaojiao saw was all illusions.


    At the moment when the flesh and blood completely swallowed her body, Jiao Jiao swallowed the crazy seed in her mouth.


    "Zhou Bai, I believe you once."


    "Take me to a bright future."


    ¡­¡­


    "Finally, here it is."


    Surrounded by the void crown, Zhou Bai could feel that he had another family member.


    "Are you a liar''s family member? At least Jiao Jiao trusts me at this moment."


    "Then... Become my apostle."


    No wisdom - Transformation: with the increase of strength, you can choose a dependents to evolve into your apostles, and the apostles have the power of four dependents at the same time. Current apostle limit: 1


    At this moment, Zhou Bai directly mobilized the power of Xingdian and transformed Jiao Jiao into an apostle with four kinds of family power.


    Lie dependents, so that he can extract or transmit bright pollution anytime and anywhere.


    Fool''s family, then let Jiaojiao be able to share a Zhou Bai''s ability.


    Fear of dependents enables Jiao Jiao to summon Zhou Bai''s power to come through the ritual.


    Worship his relatives, so that Jiaojiao can spread Zhou Bai''s whisper and gospel.


    At the moment of transforming Jiao Jiao into an apostle, he directly extracted the pollution degree in Jiao Jiao''s body, extracted 200 points in one breath, and then transmitted these 200 points to Xuannv.


    The previous Xuannv was removed by Zhou Bai and transmitted to the fox demon.


    At this moment, with some extraction and transmission, Jiao Jiao''s state instantly stabilized, and the distorted power in Xuannv''s body soared, and her combat power recovered again.


    However, Zhou Bai could feel that it was only for the time being that Jiaojiao would not be distorted. The pollution in the other party''s body was surging, which was simply a huge amount that Zhou Bai had never seen.


    "In addition to Xuannv, maybe I have to find another target that can dump the pollution temporarily."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiao Jiao only felt that her body seemed to vibrate slightly, and an inexplicable mysterious feeling came from inside and outside her body.


    At the next moment, her sense of the sea was bright, and the yuan God trembled and changed, directly into a human shape. At the same time, the twelve auras flickered from the back of the yuan God.


    Unlike the mechanical dependents of the demon, who can only share the power of lazy and poor Tu, Jiao Jiao impressively shared Zhou Bai''s ability to ''decline disasters''. Her primordial deity evolved in an instant and became the'' nine disaster primordial deity - Soul calming field ''. Not only did her strength and resistance soar, but she also had a strong adaptability to distortion and distortion.


    The growth of Yuanshen makes Jiaojiao''s strength rise.


    At the same time, with Zhou Bai''s action, Jiao Jiao can also feel the distortion force that rapidly subsides in his body.


    Feeling the dissipation of the power of distortion, suddenly tears were constantly left in her eyes.


    "Finally..."


    Boom!


    The surging yuan Shen force suddenly burst out from her body, and the distorted flesh and blood around her had been torn and collapsed, revealing a bright little girl like body, with white hair rippling in the wind.


    The next moment, her body has grown rapidly, and the little girl has become a girl. A head of white hair has also grown to the position of the heel, just like a white flame floating back and forth.


    Looking at his familiar and strange body, Jiao Jiao laughed, and tears on his face were evaporated by Yuan Shenli: "did you succeed?"


    She stretched out her hand and grabbed it. With the launch of the law of rebirth of years, a black combat suit had been recreated by her and casually worn on her.


    At the same time, she suddenly turned her head and looked at the location of the Xuannv. With her idea moving, the layers of flesh and blood directly rolled up, revealing the Xuannv.


    The two men looked at each other, almost sixorseven similar in appearance, and looked like a pair of sisters, but with black hair and white hair.


    Jiao Jiao''s eyes coagulated and said, "the power of distortion in your body has recovered?"


    Xuannv nodded: "in order to maintain combat effectiveness, the power of distortion can enhance my combat effectiveness."


    "Yes." Jiao Jiao sighed, looked at his palm sadly and said, "without distortion, there is no power to fight against immortals and demons."


    Jiao Jiao raised his head and looked at the location of Haoran Tianjun: "you tell Zhou Bai, just keep me from complete distortion, and don''t take away too much distortion power from me, which will reduce my strength. Now human beings need my distortion power."


    Xuannv took out a bug like mechanical family member and said, "you can put this in your ear and you can communicate with Zhou Bai."


    Jiao Jiao looked at the mechanical dependents in the Xuannv''s hand, and his eyelids lifted slightly. The dependents had been pulled over by the yuan God and put into his right ear.


    "Zhou Bai? Can you hear me?"


    Zhou Bai''s voice came from the mechanical family: "thank you for your trust, elder."


    Jiao Jiao said seriously, "if it weren''t for your efforts, I wouldn''t believe you again. But if I found anything unusual about you, I wouldn''t let you go."


    Zhou Bai: "don''t worry, I never cheat."


    Jiaojiao: "distortion force..."


    "Don''t worry, I will keep your distortion to a certain extent." Zhou Bai said, "by the way, do you want to be like me?"


    "Why?" Jiao Jiao was suddenly surprised, as if he thought of the scenes seen in the divinatory symbols: ''will the future really be like that?''


    Zhou Bai didn''t recognize the difference in Jiao Jiao''s tone, and explained, "if you directly attack Li Zhengdao, Donghua city will fight against Tianting. But if I control you to attack him, it''s me to deal with Tianting. Anyway, I''m a demon spy, and I''m in debt."


    Jiao Jiao nodded and had to say that Zhou Bai was right, but this represented that Zhou Bai would bear a heavier charge.


    Jiao Jiao pondered, "countless people will spit on you, hate you, and want to kill you... Do you understand this?"


    "No one hates me now?" Zhou Bai smiled, and his tone was complex to: "feel free. I''m not afraid of people hating me. I''m more afraid of no one remembering me than hating me."


    "It seems that you have also experienced a lot during this period." Jiao Jiao sighed, "then how can I become you? If I control my own flesh and blood and change my body structure, I''m afraid it won''t be very similar..."


    Zhou Bai: "I have a way, elder. Believe me again. Don''t move next. I can turn you into me."


    Jiao Jiao sighed and said, "I believe you so much, and it''s not bad for this step."


    At the next moment, with the launch of Zhou Bai''s star point ability, Jiao Jiao gradually became Zhou Bai''s shape, and became more and more similar to Zhou Bai in appearance, figure and temperament.


    At the same time, the voice of Zhou Bai came from Jiao Jiao''s body. This is one of the four family members'' forces. The power of worshipping family members can spread Zhou Bai''s whisper: "let me talk about the next conversation with Haoran emperor."


    Since Jiao Jiao has chosen to believe Zhou Bai, he will not immediately repent, nodded and didn''t speak again.


    Everything was ready. Jiao Jiao raised her head and looked up. The whole person''s body rushed. The distorted flesh and blood had automatically separated under her mind. Jiao Jiao''s whole person had come behind the mighty emperor.


    "What if you add me?"


    Then he continuously displayed the icy spirit, frozen aura and Tianhe starburst sword, and directly flew the Haoran Tianjun to the top of Donghua city in one breath.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Haoran Tianjun''s heart is full of a trace of disbelief.


    A series of questions kept pouring into his mind, so that Zhizhu had always been in control. He felt that he was in control of the overall situation, and he could not understand the current situation.


    "Zhou Bai actually controlled Jiao Jiao?"


    "Why can Jiao Jiao still use this level of power? Is she not afraid of distortion?"


    "Why isn''t she distorted?"


    "Is this guy... Zhou Bai or Jiao Jiao?"


    Haoran Tianjun looked down and saw that the man with the appearance of ''Zhou Bai'' had caught up with him, standing hundreds of meters away from him, holding his chest in his hands and looking at him playfully.


    Haoran Tianjun looked at each other. Although the other party was Zhou Bai''s appearance and voice, that power... Was clearly Jiaojiao''s power.


    Li Zheng said, "are you Zhou Bai or Jiao Jiao?"


    Zhou Bai: "Jiao Jiao has been accepted by me, so don''t think about it. What you need to think about now is how to escape."


    Jiao Jiao used yuan''s divine power to transmit a message to the mechanical family members: ''I''m only sure to defeat Li Zhengdao in Donghua City, but I''m not sure to kill him. Don''t brag. "


    "This is tactical intimidation." Zhou Bai said through the mechanical dependents in Jiao Jiao''s ears, "elder, if you have something to say, just think about it in your heart and tell me. I can hear it."


    This is the prayer ability brought by crazy map. Every family member can hear what their family member wants to say when they think of Zhou Bai in their hearts.


    Zhou Bai then said, "don''t worry, I''m not fooling around. You''ll know if you continue to fight with him next. Don''t keep your hand and beat him to death. If you can''t beat him to death, I also have a back move."


    Jiao Jiao sighed, "I know."


    She felt the power of galloping and roaring in her body, and was a little excited.


    How long has it been? It''s been a long time since kyauk kyauk did his best.


    More than a hundred years ago, before the distortion of the heavenly way, she was a peerless genius who practiced the five magic powers, with a Tao degree of 100%, and was one step away from reaching the immortal gate.


    But in terms of aptitude and talent, she is definitely not inferior to the fairy God in the heaven.


    If there was no distortion of the way of heaven, she should also have become a member of the celestial gods.


    However, due to the distorted relationship of the way of heaven, for more than a hundred years, she was not allowed to step into the path of cultivation.


    Because of the threat of distortion, she should stay asleep for a long time and should not use all her strength.


    In the past 100 years, she suffered a lot of pain and suffering, and even the time of waking up should be accurately controlled, and she did not dare to make a rash move.


    Now, she can finally exert her strength wantonly.


    Infinite joy and happiness rose in her heart, which belonged to the monks.


    Jiao Jiao even became interested and said to Zhou Bai, "Zhou Bai, do you know why heaven is so afraid of my power?"


    Before Zhou Bai answered, she said to herself, "because of the five supreme powers."


    "Tianhe starburst sword, ice soul frozen aura, years of rebirth method, taixuan God thunder breath, big black fire dragon array."


    "They are different from the twilight Daoism of evil heretics, Jijian Pavilion and Leiyin temple."


    "The five magical powers are special."


    "Especially after the distortion of the way of heaven, the power of these five magical powers that can explode far exceeds the limits of mortals."


    "Tai Xuan God thunder breath..."


    I saw the surging yuan divine power roaring by, Jiao Jiao''s flesh and blood had been completely transformed into thunder, and the hot plasma surged back and forth outside her body, and almost every second it erupted a force similar to the burning of the sun.


    Whoosh! The thunder light flashed, and the bright thunder body was like lightning, directly penetrating the atmosphere, and instantly appeared in front of Li Zhengdao. Then one leg hit Li Zhengdao''s waist like a thunder axe from bottom to top, and burst.


    "It''s been a long time since the taixuan God Lei Xi saw this move." Li Zhengdao struck out with one palm, bringing up layers of clouds and sending out the sound of mountains and tsunamis.


    Bang! The supreme god Lei Xi transformed Jiao Jiao''s body into a very unstable thunder, and terrorist forces erupted all the time. Every punch and foot will release all kinds of terrorist radiation, explosion, high temperature, plasma, and carry the destructive power enough to flatten a mountain peak.


    On the other side, Li Zhengdao is a positive God with a Tao degree of nearly 140%. He is unfathomable in the holy law of heaven and cloud, and his strength is no less than Jiaojiao who cast the thunder breath of the Supreme God.


    Then he saw that Jiaojiao turned into electric lights, flashing back and forth at high speed around Li Zhengdao, making a lot of thunder.


    At this moment, their fists and palms intersect, and they directly burst out to rush the weather and sweep in all directions.


    Then Jiaojiao continued to punch, kick and palm.


    The fists and palms of both sides staggered and collided, and the forces erupted collided with each other, turning into a strong wind, which shook countless buildings.


    From time to time, with the collision of the two people''s forces, the dazzling light burst in the sky, and the earth trembled for it. It seemed that they were all wailing for this earth shattering force.


    If the collision between the two people is carried out wantonly in Donghua City, I''m afraid it will have the same effect as the magnitude-10 earthquake, which will directly kill hundreds of thousands or millions of people.


    Boom!


    Jiaojiao hit Li Zhengdao''s palm with another foot.


    In the dazzling explosion, Li Zhengdao''s body suddenly exploded and was about to turn into a large cloud in the sky.


    In the face of this scene, Jiao Jiao pointed out that the earth shaking gravity suddenly broke out.


    Tianhe starburst sword.


    "Come back!"


    The clouds that had just burst out retracted directly under the action of this gravity, just like going back in time. In the blink of an eye, they had condensed into a palm sized sphere, and you can see the rolling clouds rolling in it.


    But the next moment, the sky suddenly began to rain.


    Jiao Jiao looked up, and did not know when, a larger dark cloud had spread rapidly, covering the sky over the whole Donghua city.


    Dark clouds surged, forming Li Zhengdao''s face: "Zhou Bai, do you think you can resist me with the power of Jiaojiao? You can''t even touch my real body, and you don''t know what God is."


    The torrential rain came with the rolling of dark clouds, and the rain turned into arrow rain, pouring towards Jiaojiao everywhere.


    At the same time, one after another, Li Zhengdao''s figure appeared in the sky, gathering and dispersing into clouds, floating into the wind, and falling into rain and snow.


    Jiao Jiao''s fist swept the rain and snow, and the gravity of Tianhe starburst sword reversed from time to time. She could also see the cold light in her eyes, which directly frozen the dark clouds melted by Li Zhengdao in the sky.


    At this moment, Jiaojiao is like fighting with the wind, fighting with the clouds, and dancing with the rain and snow. She wants to use her own strength to smooth the wind and cloud and suppress the weather.


    Just below their earth shaking battlefield, lixiuzhu, Annie and Qian wangsun climbed out one by one. Annie, who had been beaten to death by Li Zhengdao, was saved by Li Xiuzhu with divinatory symbols, but now her physique is halved and she is extremely weak.


    But now they had no energy to take care of their bodies, and the three stared at the battlefield in the sky.


    "So strong."


    Qian wangsun could hardly see the figures of Jiao Jiao and Li Zhengdao. In his eyes, he could only see the surging thunder and the continuous impact of wind, rain and snow. Every collision stirred the sea of clouds, set off a hurricane, and made his clothes hunting sound. Even a small building in the distance collapsed in the afterwave.


    "This is beyond the mortal fight." Li Xiuzhu looked at this scene in the sky and sighed, "their martial arts and Taoism have all evolved into natural disasters. One fist and one foot are lightning, thunder, changes in climate, changes in wind and cloud, invisible, and not stagnant in things."


    Annie said happily, "can you win?"


    Li Xiuzhu frowned and shook his head, "it''s difficult. Even if the power is close, the realm is too far away. Li Zhengdao''s Tao degree is at least 130% or more. Just a Luo Tian Taoism, which plays with the power of time and space with the God of righteousness, will make him invincible. Unless they have any unique skills."


    While talking, a huge vortex poured out of the dark cloud center in the sky, and countless storms and thunder gathered in the vortex, as if opening the door to another world.


    It was a world full of wind, rain and snow. The whole world seemed to be changing all the time.


    This is Luo Tianjie created by Li Zhengdao.


    "Zhou Bai, fighting with me is fighting with heaven."


    When the gate of the Luo heaven was opened and connected to the material world, the power of Li Zhengdao stored in it was suddenly released, and the dark clouds in the sky expanded rapidly in geometric multiples, enveloping the space of a hundred miles,


    In an instant, Jiao Jiao only felt the pressure from all directions suddenly increased ten times, as if she was trapped in a quagmire, slowly trapped, and revealed her body shape.


    "Zhou Bai, if he doesn''t conform to the time of the day and goes against the sky, he will lose."


    At the next moment, the clouds and clouds turned into hundreds of big hands enough to move mountains and seas. Kneading the formula, Qi Qi aimed at Jiao Jiao''s direction and was about to be photographed.


    Zhou Bai: "elder, can you stand it?"


    "Look carefully, this is the highest unique skill of my Sanqing Taoism."


    Jiao Jiao gave a deep breath, grabbed it with a palm, and the whole Donghua City vibrated violently. The big star array of the sky ran around with a bang, and countless stars converged in the palm of Jiao Jiao.


    On the other hand, five unnatural, indescribable, but soul stirring breath rose.


    Seeing this scene, Haoran Tianjun had no doubt in his heart: "it is indeed Jiaojiao''s power."


    "The unity of the five gods is the inheritance of these traitors from the void."

 Chapter 751

    With the five indescribable and indescribable breath on Jiao Jiao''s hand, five five colored light spots were generated.


    The five colored light spots rose in the wind and turned into five light ghosts. They revolved around Jiao Jiao''s hand and rotated endlessly. They seemed to be constantly transforming and merging, emitting a thrilling breath. They were not inferior to the mighty emperor in front of them, and even had a feeling of superiority in momentum


    On the other side of the void crown, Christina, who saw this scene, was struck by lightning, and a series of memories flashed in her mind, even thinking of something.


    In fact, when Jiao Jiao was in Donghua city in the past, he often remembered some memories when he saw something, but it was not very important. He mentioned it with Zhou Bai once or twice and didn''t mention it any more.


    But at the moment, looking at Jiao Jiao''s five magic powers, Christina couldn''t help thinking: "I remember, the five magic powers, against the five elements, reshape the universe..."


    Zhou Bai looked over and said curiously, "what?"


    Christina: I think of the foundation of the five magic powers


    This time, the two people knew the sea and communicated with each other from heart to heart, but the speed was fast, as if they were connected to a network cable.


    Zhou Bai heard Christina say:


    "I have to teach my mentor to pass down the ten changes of Xuanxuan demon entropy Scripture, enter the void, and create a big black fire dragon array."


    "I watch the collision of the stars and the evolution of all things, create the Milky Way star exploding sword, run the stars with my palm, and involve all things."


    "I view the long river of history, record the void, create the method of rebirth of years, comprehend the secret of the void, transform the energy of the void, and change the quality of the physical world."


    "I watch the great sun rise and fall, the void rise and fall, create the taixuan God thunder breath, refine magic, and then there is no worry of deficiency."


    "I deduce that the universe is cold, the stars are collapsing, the ice is created, the light is frozen, and the extreme changes of yin and yang are known."


    Listening to Christina''s words, Zhou Bai only felt extremely shocked. Although he failed to fully understand the mystery of the five gods, he felt that the five gods were simply groundbreaking, with incredible powers and origins.


    When he found Christina suddenly shut up, he couldn''t help saying, "where''s the back? No? Do you remember anything?"


    Christina frowned and said, "no, it''s not. I just remember two words, but I don''t remember what it means."


    Zhou Bai said curiously, "which two words?"


    Christina: "I remember there is another general outline, but I only remember... Star... Make these two words, and I don''t know what it means."


    Hearing Christina''s newly awakened memory of the five magic powers, Zhou Bai felt that countless guesses came to his mind, but because there was no empirical evidence, they could not be confirmed one by one, so he could only press on his heart and continue to look at the battle between Jiao Jiao and Li Zhengdao on the other side.


    While Zhou Bai and Christina were talking, the void throne did not stop, flying at high speed all the way and moving to the other side of Donghua city.


    ¡­¡­


    On the battlefield above Donghua City, at this moment, the five colors in Jiao Jiao''s hand were mixed into one, and in a blink of an eye, it turned into an extremely deep pure black brilliance.


    The star mount of Daodao sky star formation was pressed into it by Jiaojiao''s other hand, which made the momentum from her body more and more terrifying, and even the clouds melted by Li Zhengdao in the sky were gradually pierced out one by one.


    "The integration of the five magical powers is not trivial, and he cannot be completely completed."


    Li Zhengdao also knows the details of some of the five magic powers, but in ordinary days, Jiao Jiao will never exert all his strength to prevent distortion, let alone do anything that integrates the five magic powers. At this moment, he suddenly sees Jiao Jiao''s display, and the speed is fast, and the response is also slow.


    The next moment, I saw the big hand melted by the wind and rain, pinched the formula, and slapped it hard at Jiao Jiao, just to stop the other party from continuing to cast spells.


    Tianyun Daoyin!


    Every big hand of the wind and cloud pinches Daoyin, and the explosive force is enough to move mountains and seas.


    However, different seals contain different miracles, and they transmit changes to each other, just like mountains and tsunamis, containing infinite changes.


    It is often the force of collision in the last second, the force of spiral in the next second, and the force of explosion in the next second... It is endless and changing, as if thousands of people were besieged by different martial arts and Taoism.


    In the face of Li Zhengdao''s blow, Jiao Jiao burst out, and the black light in his hand soared, like a black sun, and took the initiative to greet Li Zhengdao''s Tianyun Daoyin.


    Reverse the five elements and reshape the universe!


    There was no loud noise, let alone the slightest sound of explosion and disintegration.


    He saw that after the black light collided with the sky cloud seal, it exploded silently. Where the black light passed, the big hands of the wind and cloud began to dissipate in a silence, just like an invisible force erasing everything on a picture scroll.


    Tianyun Daoyin, enough to overturn the sea, had no resistance in front of the black light, so it was cut off by Shengsheng.


    While controlling the black tide to destroy the sky and clouds, Jiao Jiao rushed to the Luo Tianjie of Li Zhengdao, and said to Zhou Bai in his heart, "Zhou Bai, see, the five magical powers are one, even if the immortal gods arrive, it is impossible to resist. Li Zhengdao can only hide..."


    Zhou Bai nodded secretly, and then his voice rose from Jiaojiao, like thunder, exploding in the direction of Li Zhengdao.


    "Li Zhengdao! Get out of here!"


    With Zhou Bai''s words, the wind and snow melted by the heavenly cloud holy method were cut off in large areas, and in front of the black light, it was like the snow melted in spring, with no resistance.


    Hearing Zhou Bai''s burst, Li Zhengdao''s heart jumped, and a sense of anger rose in his heart.


    He said coldly, "Zhou Bai, if you go against the sky, you will eventually die. Our future is long."


    In his opinion, Zhou Bai''s own strength determination is not so powerful, but he doesn''t know how to control Jiao Jiao, and let the other party not be affected by distortion, so that he can give full play to the power of the five magic powers.


    Seeing the black brilliance, everything was cut, and his Tianyun road seal was even less resistant in front of him, which was more powerful than the rumors.


    Knowing that Tianyun Daoyin would not be the enemy of the other party if he continued to play it, Li Zhengdao simply withdrew his Tianyun holy method, and saw that the clouds were flowing and dissipated, and the door of the Luo heaven in the sky was slowly closed and disappeared in the material world.


    Seeing this scene, Jiao Jiao also slowly stopped the power of the five magic powers in his hand and carefully controlled the black brilliance to dissipate. Then he sighed in his heart, "if the degree of Tao is more than 130%, he can open up a world with Luo Tian Taoism. Without the power of playing with time and space, there is no way to take this Luo Tian world. As long as Li Zhengdao hides inside, he is in an invincible position."


    Zhou Bai asked, "not even the five magic powers?"


    Jiao Jiao: "the five magic powers naturally have the ability to manipulate time and space. Unfortunately, my realm is not enough to promote the magic powers to that point."


    At this time, with the space cracking, a very thick animal claw full of scales appeared behind Jiao Jiao.


    The moment the huge palm appeared, he pinched the formula with his hand, and the blue flame spread all over the sky, and a palm was fiercely printed on the bright vest.


    However, after all, he was a top monk with both immortality and distortion. Before the giant palm patted his chest, he reacted, deflected his body, reluctantly avoided the key, and connected the palm with his shoulder.


    Boom!


    Jiao Jiao''s right shoulder burst instantly, and he felt that the power of the other party''s palm was several times stronger than the Tianyun holy method just now.


    With the flesh and blood on her shoulder exploding and splashing out blood mist, the green flame was burning on the wound on her shoulder, burning her flesh and blood dry and shrinking, with a heart piercing pain.


    "What!"


    By this blow, Jiao Jiao was surprised. He first wanted to destroy the blue flame on his shoulder, but found that under the agitation of the yuan God, the blue flame was not destroyed, but more vigorous.


    Knowing that this green flame is not trivial, Jiao Jiao is also a decisive figure. He directly cut off with a hand knife, and cut off the flesh and blood connected with Bi Yan at the shoulder wound, and fell out with Bi Yan.


    Then she used the method of rebirth of years to grow back the flesh and blood on her shoulder.


    And in the moment she extinguished the fire and healed the wound, the strange scale claw seemed to tear the space, with a towering blue flame, and attacked from the center of the eyebrows, chest and soles of the feet in turn.


    Jiao Jiao used the Tianhe starburst sword to turn the opponent''s palm power, but only successfully moved it two times. After all, the soles of his right feet collided with the opponent''s giant claws, and between the broken muscles and bones of his calf, there was a layer of green flame.


    Jiaojiao had no choice but to cut off his calf and grow again with the method of rebirth of years.


    At this moment, she also came to her senses. While dodging and defending the mysterious giant claw, she said to Zhou Bai in her heart, "there are experts who use the law of Luo Tian''s movement to hide in the realm of Luo Tian and attack me. Is there any other heavenly king coming to Donghua City besides Li Zhengdao this time?"


    Thinking of this, Jiao Jiao frowned. She collided with the Giant Claw several times in a row. Although she was badly injured, she also vaguely felt the strangeness of the giant claw, which was similar to the legendary demon blood.


    However, Zhou Bai had long guessed in his heart that Li Zhengdao might have unleashed his demon blood.


    After all, in this heaven, Ziyang exposed the demon blood, and Zhou Bai also knew the demon identity of wanxingzhenjun from Zhu Ye''s mouth.


    Now if Li Zhengdao reveals his identity as a demon, it doesn''t seem very strange.


    In Zhou Bai''s view, the other party''s actions and words that just seemed to retreat were probably just pretending to deceive them.


    He often deceived his opponents in the battle, guided the enemies to the right path, helped them rectify their evil ways and become a new man.


    He would have doubted Li Zhengdao''s words.


    Moreover, the lie was not clever in his view, but the so-called Luo Tian''s moving method was too unexpected and wonderful, which hurt Jiao Jiao.


    He thought for a moment, and then said the demon identity of Wan xingzhenjun and the demon blood that Li Zhengdao might have. Hearing this, Jiao Jiao was shocked.


    "What? In the heaven, there is a big demon hidden? And you have obtained the throne of the righteous God?"


    "Is Haoran Tianjun also a monster?"


    "He may be inspiring the demon blood to fight with me."


    For a moment, Jiao Jiao was in a trance. Although her fighting instinct was still there, her spirit became insufficient, and she encountered several heavy hands in succession. Her hands and feet were all twisted by herself, and then she grew up again with the method of years of rebirth.


    Fortunately, she practiced the method of rebirth of years, and with the power of distortion, she was not afraid of these ordinary people who seemed to be seriously injured. On the contrary, his head calmed down more and more, and his hatred rose from the sky.


    "No wonder! No wonder the four true gods treat our Terrans like this."


    At this moment, Jiao Jiao only felt that in the past, many Tianting attitudes that he did not understand and did not understand were suddenly enlightened.


    "Tianting Zhengshen is actually a demon pretending, and I don''t know how many of the four Zhengshen are gods and how many are demons?"


    "Do the immortals on Wanxian Island know this? Are there any monsters among them?"


    For a moment, Jiao Jiao only felt that she had a lot of thoughts in her heart, and even didn''t want to fight the battle in front of her.


    But the next moment, she had taken a deep breath, put aside her distractions, and fought the enemy with all her strength.


    At present, Li Zhengdao is likely to have launched the demon blood, and also used the law of Luo Tian''s moving, which is obviously a must kill heart for her.


    It happened that the law of Luo Tian''s movement was extremely ingenious. For a moment, Jiao Jiao couldn''t think of how to solve it, and could only be supported by the law of rebirth of years.


    Zhou Bai was curious and asked, "what is the method of Luo Tian''s moving? How can Li Zhengdao attack without a trace?"


    Jiao Jiao replied in his heart, "the method of moving Luo Tian is that after the Tao degree is more than 140%, he can move Luo Tian freely, and after blending with the material world, he can move between the two worlds at any time.


    When Tao Xing comes to this step, he can break the space, assassinate in the air, come and go without a trace. "


    "However, the real Luo Tian''s movement can be silent. Without even showing the slightest sign of his body, he will attack through the air, and his opponent doesn''t even know who is attacking. Li Zhengdao still needs to show his demon body, which may not really promote the Tao degree to more than 140%."


    Jiao Jiao frowned and said, "maybe it was by some magic weapon, or the ability of his demon blood."


    But having said that, Jiao Jiao still has nothing to do with the current situation. After all, Li Zhengdao hides in the realm of Luo Tian and attacks with the method of Luo Tian''s moving, but Jiao Jiao can only resist passively, and there is no way to counterattack.


    And Zhou Bai thought of the disaster caused by Ziyang Zhenjun last time. I''m afraid Li Zhengdao didn''t cause the disaster this time because of the law of Luo Tian''s moving?


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two had fought thousands of moves in the air. Although Jiao Jiao tried to dodge, he still fought the demon''s Giant Claw many times. Each collision made a loud noise, and the blue flame was in the air, so that Jiao Jiao had to cut off his own flesh and blood stained with blue flame, and use the method of regeneration of years to recover.


    Jiao Jiao intends to perform the skill of the unity of the five magical powers again, and wants to hit Li Zhengdao hard.


    However, whenever she made a slight move to launch the star formation of the week, Li Zhengdao disappeared and completely hid in the Luo Tianjie. He hated her so much that he could only continue to resist the attack of the other party.


    By this time, Li Zhengdao had once again gained the upper hand, so that Jiao Jiao could not fight back.


    After testing several times in a row and confirming that Zhou Bai and Jiao Jiao really couldn''t resist themselves, Li Zhengdao breathed a sigh of relief: "sure enough, although the five magic powers are strong, Jiao Jiao''s realm is not enough to break my Luo Tianjie. Zhou Bai is far worse. As long as you ignore it, the ability to lie is not a worry."


    Next, he made up his mind that he would spend days and nights, and he would also kill Jiao Jiao and not give him any chance.


    In his heart, he said, "since you have torn your face this time, you must get Jiaojiao completely. Although the storm is great, it''s enough for them to study Jiao Jiao by giving them some hearts and hands to the other three departments at that time. The key is Jiaojiao''s head, which hides the mystery of the five magic powers. I must get it. "


    At the same time, Jiao Jiao became more and more angry, and decided in his heart: "Li Zhengdao''s Luo Tian''s movement has not been successful. I will simply rush into his Luo Tian world while he takes advantage of it, and stir up the earth inside."


    Zhou Bai asked, "isn''t it dangerous to enter the realm of the righteous God?"? And if we go in and he comes out again, don''t we become turtles in a jar? "


    Jiao Jiao said helplessly, "in addition, I can''t think of any way to attack Li Zhengdao in Luo Tianjie. At this time, I have to try my best."


    Zhou Bai said, "the elder, fly up."


    Jiaojiao: "if I go up again, I will fly out of the city. Without the magic supply of the stars array, I will only lose faster."


    Zhou Bai said, "elder FEIBA, I have made arrangements outside, and the custodian told him not to die but also to take off the skin."


    (sort out the outline, and today it will be two chapters.)

 Chapter 752

    Zhou Bai has made incredible achievements many times, so this time Zhou Bai tried to persuade Jiao Jiao to fly to the sky, and even to leave the Zhou Tian star formation in Donghua city. After thinking for a while, Jiao Jiao decided to believe Zhou Bai again.


    Even after she was separated from the support of Zhou Tian''s star array, her combat power decreased by at least 30%, and it was even difficult to display the unity of the five magic powers. She still decided to believe Zhou Bai again.


    Just because Zhou Bai has done so many impossible things in a row, and even the distorted force in her body has been eliminated, Jiao Jiao subconsciously feels that maybe the other party really has some way to hurt the Haoran emperor.


    So his body gave a slight pause, and Jiao Jiao had risen to the sky, rapidly raising his height.


    Seeing this scene, Li Zhengdao was slightly surprised, but he also caught up without hesitation. The huge beast claws broke through the space again and again, and attacked Jiaojiao with fierce power and all over the sky blue flame.


    Then he saw that the two expanded each other again and again, provoking a strong wind all over the sky. The clouds broke through the sky, and the blue fire surged, just like two meteors, bursting out dazzling light again and again, rising rapidly into the sky.


    Li Zhengdao wondered in his heart, "what does Zhou Bai want to do? Escape to the sky? If he escapes like this, he will leave the scope of the Celestial Star array. Where can he escape?"


    For a moment, Li Zhengdao couldn''t figure out the truth, but with the idea of seeing strange things and losing himself, he increased the offensive and planned to take advantage of the weakness of the other party after he left the Celestial Star array to win the other party in one fell swoop.


    "Did you escape? Zhou Bai."


    Then he saw that in the Luo heaven, which was full of clouds and rain all year round, Li Zhengdao pinched the formula with his hand, and continuously input his original divine power into the giant shadow in front of him.


    "After coming out, I will try my best. Even if I catch up with the ends of the earth this time, I will win Jiaojiao."


    In the thick clouds, the huge figure loomed, shuttling through the clouds, you can vaguely see the scales emerging.


    With Li Zhengdao suddenly injecting more diverse divine powers, the huge shadow in front of him trembled violently, howled up, and made an earth shaking roar.


    With bursts of visible air waves emanating from it, the air seemed to boil and explode, completely dispersing and blowing away the surrounding clouds, revealing the figure of a giant dragon.


    The dragon was firmly tied up by countless chains melted by clouds from beginning to end. Even if he struggled hard at the moment, it was difficult to get out of trouble.


    Seven giant cones were inserted into the dragon''s body, which seemed to nail him to this space.


    Li Zhengdao slowly stepped on the dragon''s head, changed the formula in his hand, and constantly injected the yuan divine power into the dragon''s body. With his action, the struggle from the dragon''s body became less and less.


    The dragon''s head opened its mouth and sent out bursts of wails. The huge dragon''s eyes were full of resentment: "Li Zhengdao! You never want to train me into an external incarnation!"


    Li Zhengdao said faintly, "Cang Long, your will is indeed a little beyond my expectation. But now, I don''t ask much, just use it."


    The black dragon wailed, "the candle dragon will never let you go!"


    Li Zhengdao folded his hands and transformed them into a complex seal, which was severely printed on the dragon''s head, and immediately emerged a dense black rune.


    "Candle Dragon..." Li Zhengdao''s tone was full of disdain: "his plan is meaningless, and his purpose is childish and ridiculous. Against the sky? You don''t even know what heaven is, just as ignorant as this Zhou Bai."


    "I have said many times that even your actions against the sky are part of the way of heaven. What are you going to do against it? You are doomed to failure from the beginning."


    "And I will always stand on the side of the winner."


    While talking, the dragon in front of him had convulsed violently. The next moment, his eyes were red, and the strength in his body erupted like a tsunami.


    At the same time, in the material world, as Jiao Jiao''s figure rushed out of the shrouded area of the Celestial Star array, a huge dragon tail suddenly appeared and swept to Jiao Jiao''s side.


    Jiaojiao: "is it really a demon body?"


    Looking at the dragon''s tail covered like a mountain peak, Jiao Jiao was surprised. In a hurry, he still pointed out and lit up the stars.


    Genesis Galaxy collapses!


    Jiaojiao''s strike, the collapse of the galaxy, was obviously more powerful than Zhou Bai''s. the fiery light flow completely covered the figures of both sides, just like a big sun shining in the sky, and the dazzling light shrouded most of Donghua city.


    However, before the destruction heat flow caused by the collapse of the galaxy, the dragon tail disappeared directly. When the collapse of the galaxy weakened slightly, it reappeared behind Jiaojiao, like a bone maggot, and took a hard shot.


    Jiaojiao knew that if he used powerful moves such as the collapse of the galaxy, he was afraid that the other party would not fight with her at all, and would directly escape into the Luo heaven.


    Compared with the consumption of attack tactics such as the collapse of the galaxy, the consumption of her own injury with the method of years of rebirth is a little less.


    So Jiao Jiao clenched his teeth and slapped a palm. His small palm and the mountain like dragon tail hit hard together, and his palm burst instantly. Even Jiao Jiao''s whole person was crushed and bled in an instant, and then recovered in an instant.


    Under this sweep, Jiao Jiao''s whole person flew out like a meteor. After his body was repaired, he continued to break through the air and fly towards the stratosphere.


    Next, there are successive attacks of dragon claws and dragon tails. In order to save power and mitigate the growth of distortion force, Jiao Jiao chose to fight directly with flesh.


    The physical strength of the dragon''s claw and tail was so strong that it was incredible. Even Jiao Jiao was highly cultivated and his physical body was tempered. In front of him, he was like a child. He was beaten around, his upper and lower tendons were broken, and he was constantly repaired.


    "Zhou Bai! How high are you going to fly? Haven''t you finished yet?" Jiao Jiao couldn''t help but ask in her heart, "if you continue like this, even I can''t hold on indefinitely."


    Zhou Bai said, "fly a little longer."


    Jiao Jiao clenched her teeth and shouted wildly. With the sound of violent exhalation, her whole body had turned into a blazing thunder and flew high into the sky regardless of everything. In the face of all the attacks of Li Zhengdao, she stopped accepting the attack and directly resisted with her body.


    He saw that she was beaten out again and again, and her whole body was shot again and again, but she always had a slight meal, and then accelerated to fly high into the air again.


    In the twinkling of an eye, both sides chased and fled, all rising rapidly, and had reached an altitude of tens of thousands of meters above the ground.


    On the 2000 meter floor of Donghua City, Li Xiuzhu watched as he kept accelerating the rise, gradually turning into a small Jiao Jiao, frowning: "why should Zhou Bai control Jiao to leave the city?"


    Qian wangsun on the side wondered Wan Fen: "didn''t Zhou Bai still have the upper hand just now? Why did Li Zhengdao disappear in the blink of an eye?"


    "That''s Luo Tian moving." Li Xiuzhu briefly introduced Luo tiantiao, then covered his mouth and coughed a few times, and his face became more and more pale: "I didn''t expect Li Zhengdao to have such a realm. Even if he didn''t have 140% Dao degree, he was very close. Maybe it was Luo tiantiao with the help of something."


    "At this point, Zhou Bai can only find a way to suffer until the other party can''t move. Or there are some special means to hurt the other party between the fights."


    "Blood melting magic knife can do this."


    Li Xiuzhu thought for a moment, and with a slight leap, Yuan Shenli had performed Taoism, turned into a gust of wind, rolled him up and flew to the sky.


    "Annie, you have a good rest here, King Qian, you come with me."


    Annie said weakly, "your current situation used to be too dangerous. Your physical condition is too bad."


    She and Li Xiuzhu both used the second divination to treat their injuries, losing half of their physique and seriously affecting their combat effectiveness.


    Li Xiuzhu insisted: "Zhou Bai finally used Jiao Jiao''s power to suppress Li Zhengdao positively. Now as long as there is a way to restrain Li Zhengdao with the blood melting sword, he has a chance to kill him. This opportunity must not be missed."


    "On the contrary, if we don''t go, Li Zhengdao will win, and the Terrans will lose the power of World War I again."


    "We must go."


    With that, Li Xiuzhu had chased Jiao Jiao away with Qian wangsun.


    At the same time, on the other side of the top floor of Donghua City, Wan xingzhenjun and Zhu fan looked at the distant Jiaojiao.


    The battle between Jiao Jiao and Li Zhengdao just now was so powerful that it was like detonating thousands of bombs in the sky, attracting the attention of countless people.


    But most people''s eyesight is so poor that they can''t even see who is fighting and who.


    But as the four righteous gods, Wan Xingzhen Jun can see it at a glance.


    Wan Xingzhen sighed, "the five magic powers are really powerful. After they are displayed together, the emperor dare not take this move."


    Zhu fan: "so what, Luo Tian moved out. With the personality of the righteous God, the existence of Luo Tianjie, and the gap of realm are here. The emperor of heaven hit Jiao Jiao just like boiling water scalding ants. This is the gap in dimension, and he was born in an invincible position."


    Wan Xingzhen nodded deeply. As a direct subordinate of Haoran Tianjun, he didn''t know that Li Zhengdao had recovered his cultivation to the step of Luo Tian moving. At this step, the majesty of Tianting Zhengshen was truly reflected. Mortals have almost no power to fight back against Zhengshen.


    "The emperor of heaven is indeed unfathomable and watertight. He didn''t even reveal any information before." After thinking for a while, Wan Xingzhen slowly floated up, "let''s go and have a look."


    Zhu fan nodded and agreed. Although he hated working hard, Zhu fan''s more than 1000 years of combat experience showed that it was beneficial to fight in front of the leaders in such a winning situation.


    In his heart, he said: "it''s only a matter of time for Li Zhengdao to win the other party now. If we don''t appear, the fool will know that we are rowing. He will rush up and have a good fight with Zhou Bai later. It''s best to get hurt and leave a good impression on Li Zhengdao, and maybe there will be a reward."


    So the next moment, two figures also rushed up into the sky, chasing the direction of Jiao Jiao''s departure.


    On the other side, Jiaojiao flew all the way at high speed and rushed into the sky. At the same time, he was chased by Li Zhengdao all the way. The whole person''s blood stained the sky, and his breath gradually fell down.


    At this time, Zhou Bai said, "OK."


    Jiaojiao: "OK? Where is it?"


    Zhou Bai smiled: "look up."


    Jiao Jiao looked up and saw that the whole sky had been covered by dazzling light.


    Like a meteor shower, light spots fell from the sky, seemingly enveloping every inch of space within a kilometer radius.


    In front of this pure flood of destruction, the whole sky seemed to tremble and burn.


    "The bombardment of demons?" Jiao Jiao was surprised and suddenly looked at the direction of the ground. Fortunately, the series of battles between her and Li Zhengdao moved rapidly, and had long been far away from the scope of Donghua city. The bombardment of this demon couldn''t reach Donghua city.


    Although the artillery power of the demon is great, compared with the pure destructive power, duration and attack range, it may still be above the combination of the five magical powers of Jiao Jiao.


    But Jiao Jiao still shook his head and said in his heart, "it''s useless. This kind of shelling Li Zhengdao can hide in the celestial sphere and not come out, and he won''t be hurt."


    Zhou Bai said dismissively, "look what else is there."


    Jiao Jiao looked intently and saw that there was a slowly floating spherical object not far above their heads, just within the range of the shelling target.


    Zhou Bai laughed and said, "point at him."


    Although Jiaojiao was puzzled, he still pointed to the direction of the ball with one hand.


    In Luo Tianjie, Li Zhengdao sneered at the shelling from the sky, and had no intention of going out.


    "After a long time, you unexpectedly want to rely on the artillery of the demons to deal with me? It''s really... Ridiculous."


    Just then, he saw Jiao Jiao''s hand reaching out.


    "What kind of tricks do you want?"


    Looking in the direction of the other party''s fingers, I saw a strange ball floating in the sky.


    At the next moment, the spherical object suddenly deformed, and with the beams of light shooting out, a huge atmospheric projection has emerged, with only a line of large characters that can be seen a few kilometers away.


    "Li Zhengdao! Borrow Mao!"


    Looking at this scene, Li Zhengdao was slightly stunned. The next moment, he couldn''t control his departure from Luo Tianjie, grabbed his hair and rushed to the strange ball that released the projection.


    This strange ball is Zhou Bai''s mechanical dependents, or the foolish dependents who share the ability of poverty and disaster.


    Zhou Bai''s transformation standard for this family member is one, loud enough, big enough projection, and fast enough.


    At this moment, while releasing the projection, the tail flame of particles has been sprayed under the ball body. After accelerating for a few seconds, it has broken through the atmosphere and flew in the direction of artillery attack.


    Li Zhengdao followed him all the way, thinking, "what''s going on?"? Why should I follow this ball? "


    "No, I want to give him my hair... But what do I want to give?!"


    Although the heart is contradictory, hesitant and irritable, the body moves as fast as thunder, quickly approaching the sphere, and also quickly facing the sky artillery set by the demon.


    In this dense bombardment, there are tens of thousands of high-temperature plasma, electromagnetic cannons that are tens of times the speed of sound, anti Yuanshen missiles that can explode electromagnetic pulses, and even a full dozen small hydrogen bombs.


    While Li Zhengdao was facing the shelling, Jiao Jiao also moved.


    Zhou Bai: "Jiaojiao! Hit him with your most powerful move now!"


    Although I don''t know why Li Zhengdao suddenly appeared and ran after a ball, Jiao Jiao''s reaction was also very fast. After hearing Zhou Bai''s words, he lit up the stars in the sky with one hand, launched the collapse of the galaxy of Genesis, and burned the sky with the other hand, launching the great black fire dragon array.


    After she left the Celestial Star array, she was not strong enough to perform the five magic powers in one. These two moves are the most powerful moves at present.


    As one of the five magic powers, the big black fire dragon array is named array, but it engraves the array on itself. In order to launch the power of the array anytime and anywhere, the Condensed Black Yan dragon has strange attack effects such as aging, decay, chaos, and even can directly cut the life of its opponents.


    At this moment, the light of the collapse of the genesis galaxy, mixed with black fire dragons, rushed to Li Zhengdao, and almost in an instant, they collided with Li Zhengdao''s body together with the bombardment of the demons.


    The incandescent glow mixed with starlight and black fire, causing a violent explosion.


    Jiaojiao gave that blow and then quickly retreated. In a blink of an eye, he broke the sound barrier and flew several kilometers away like a black lightning.


    She turned to look at the sky and saw that the bombardment of demons was dense, and countless light spots, ammunition and explosions were mixed together, just like a light column penetrating the sky and earth, directly falling all the way from the outer space to the ground.


    Because it was a saturation attack, the area of shelling and bombing was enough to dump a kilometer, and a large amount of ammunition fell on the ground.


    You can see that the earth is shaking and splintering, countless rock layers explode, arousing dust all over the sky, the soil is cut off layer by layer, and all plants are turned into ashes by the high temperature almost in the first moment. Hundreds of tons of earth fly into the sky in the explosion.


    The ground below was permanently changed by this bombardment, the mountains collapsed, and the plains became valleys.


    At the location where Li Zhengdao was directly bombarded, it had been covered by a huge fireball. The explosion of 12 consecutive hydrogen bombs caused a fiery fireball to expand rapidly, mixed with dense plasma artillery, which illuminated a dazzling area for dozens of kilometers.


    Looking at the explosion still churning in the sky, Jiao Jiao was terrified to see this scene.


    Immortals are very powerful, but their most powerful place lies in all kinds of Taoist martial arts, all kinds of understanding of heaven, and even all kinds of arrays, fairy tools, Luo Tian Taoist Arts and now distorted weapons developed in the past.


    But to say pure anti Strike ability... It obviously has limits.


    After all, destruction is easier than defense. Even in the fairy way, the destructive power of Taoism always exceeds the defensive power.


    Especially the physical body, which should take into account the ability of thinking, memory, cultivation, exercise and so on.


    On the contrary, it is the existence of demons, which are often physically extremely powerful and have various gifted magical powers. The anti Strike ability of the flesh is far better than that of human beings.


    Jiao Jiao looked at the fireball that was still spreading. The temperature in it was probably more than hundreds of thousands of degrees. The staggered shock waves and various optical flows were enough to break the armor of Jiujing into scrap iron.


    Looking at this scene, Jiao Jiao sighed slightly. This is the strength of the demon. It can raise any attack to an incredible level through the stacking of numbers.


    Moreover, those light cannons and explosions themselves are extremely destructive, and once the number increases, it becomes even more awesome.


    Jiao Jiao said in his heart, "Li Zhengdao didn''t use Luo Tiandao''s skill to carry this blow hard. I''m afraid he''ll lose his skin if he doesn''t die this time." In her heart, she couldn''t help thinking: ''speaking of it... Has Zhou Bai been able to command the demon to carry out such a long-range attack? What is the relationship between him and the demon? "


    On the other side, Li Xiuzhu and Qian wangsun in the distance also looked at this scene in surprise.


    Qian wangsun: "is it the bombardment of the demons? The power is so strong. Although the scope is not as strong as that of the central city, the power is not weak at all."


    Lixiuzhu: "the key is that Li Zhengdao fought hard. Instead of using Luo Tiandao, he fought hard with his body?" He turned and looked at Qian wangsun: "will he die?"


    Qian wangsun shook his head, "I don''t know. I''m still watching."


    Wan Xingzhen Jun and Zhu fan in the other direction were also surprised to see this scene.


    Zhu fan: "why does the emperor of heaven have to fight against the shelling of the demons?"


    Naturally, Wanxing Zhenjun doesn''t know why, but what he is most worried about now is the safety of Haoran Tianjun''s life. If Haoran Tianjun has an accident, they will all be unlucky.


    And if Haoran Tianjun is seriously injured, do they want to go up and save him? But if you go up to save, you have to face the terrible existence of Zhou Bai.


    For a moment, Wan Xingzhen felt confused and in a dilemma, but he didn''t know what to do.


    Just when everyone was looking at the direction of the center of the explosion and wondering what to do next.


    With the flames of the explosion gradually dissipated, an extremely huge figure emerged.


    It was a giant dragon like a mountain. The giant dragons were coiled together, and it seemed that Li Zhengdao''s body was surrounded in the battle just now.


    At this moment, the dragon''s body looks miserable. Most of its scales have fallen, and there are large areas of scorch marks on its flesh and blood. Large areas of wounds have become coke. In some places, even the scales and flesh have melted together, and in some places, sections of the keel have been directly exposed, which looks shocking.


    Obviously, the dragon in front of him was badly hurt in order to block the attack for Li Zhengdao.


    But at the next moment, with the violent peristalsis of the flesh and blood, the flesh and blood began to regenerate, and the layers of scales grew again, and the whole dragon was rapidly recovering.


    Wan Xingzhen Jun exclaimed, "is this... The ancient black dragon? The ancient black dragon that flew up with the emperor?"


    Zhu fan was also surprised: "this old dragon is still alive? Doesn''t it mean that after the distortion of the way of heaven, he forced himself to practice the method of immortality and died of distortion?"


    Wan Xingzhen Jun: "this dragon looks much stronger than a hundred years ago..." an idea suddenly surged in his heart: "has the emperor been secretly cultivating this dragon body over the years?"


    At the same time, the dragon in the sky slowly opened his eyes, which was Li Zhengdao''s eyes.


    At this moment, he felt like he had another body. The body of the black dragon in front of him was like an arm, just like his own flesh.


    Li Zhengdao looked at the position of Jiao Jiao and Zhou Bai and gave a sneer: "Zhou Bai, thank you for arranging this ambush, and finally helped me attack inside and outside, refining the last trace of the soul of this ancient Cang dragon."


    "Your ability is really hard to defend, but next time I won''t be caught."


    At the moment, Li Zhengdao has also reacted. Zhou Bai''s current ability can even make demons distort their minds through words.


    Jiao Jiao looked at the giant dragon and said in his heart, "so Li Zhengdao just controlled this dragon to attack me? He could use the bombing of demons and my magical powers to refine the spirit of this black dragon..."


    Thinking of this, Jiao Jiao felt a burst of Horror: "this kind of talent that continues to make progress in the battle and even uses the method to refine the soul is really terrible."


    At this time, with a roar of thunder, everyone looked up at the sky, looking at the dark clouds that appeared out of thin air in the sky, and the huge whirlpool that appeared between the rotations. It was the disaster of heaven.


    Under the cover of the dragon, Li Zhengdao, who controls the dragon, smiled and reached out to summon a magic weapon like a mirror. He saw that the mirror was full of scenes outside, but there was a layer of fuzzy fog.


    Li Zhengdao intended to use the magic weapon "Yingtian mirror" in front of him to indirectly observe the battlefield. All pictures and sounds would be processed to prevent himself from being hit by Zhou Bai again.


    Originally, Li Zhengdao had more information provided by Xiang natural enemy, thinking that as long as he didn''t believe what Zhou Bai said, it would be OK. Now, he has done another layer of protection.


    At the next moment, the dragon body shook and twisted, and then it had drilled into the Luo heaven and disappeared in front of everyone.


    However, with his disappearance, the catastrophe in the sky did not disappear, but continued to brew and linger. In the huge black cloud vortex, purple thunders were accumulated, flashing more and more.


    Seeing that the gate of Luo Tianjie was not opened, Li Zhengdao controlled the dragon body and disappeared with a twist. Li Xiuzhu''s heart was a click: "no, this guy not only used the method to refine his soul, but also made a breakthrough in the battle. Luo Tian moved and cast it more perfect, plus this dragon body..."


    "Be careful!" Li Xiuzhu''s body flashed, and he had rushed towards Jiao Jiao with Qian wangsun, trying to support each other.


    Wan Xingzhen and Zhu fan looked at each other and understood that the overall situation was settled at present, and there was no hesitation in their hearts.


    The two of them flew towards Li Xiuzhu to intercept, and the two sides had been in a fight in the twinkling of an eye. The red blood light brought by the blood magic knife and the two people''s yuan Shen force suddenly exchanged blows in the air for hundreds of times.


    The yuan divine power was cut into flesh and blood by the blood magic knife again and again, spilling a large amount of blood and falling all over the sky.


    On the other side, at the moment of the disappearance of Taigu Canglong, Jiaojiao has been alert to the limit.


    But the other party''s action was faster than they thought. With a slight sound of brushing, the dragon''s claws flashed, and Jiaojiao''s back was suddenly torn open by three long cracks, tearing her back.


    Jiao Jiao snorted and flew forward, but the fierce roar in the air had unknowingly torn her flesh and blood by the dragon''s claws.


    Jiao Jiao was extremely shocked: "he broke through the battle, and Luo Tian moved faster."


    Jiao Jiao tried to resist the attack with his eyes on coming and going without a trace. He used the method of rebirth of years time and time again to recover his body, but his heart became more and more heavy in Vietnam War.


    Since the distortion of the heavenly way, the immortals and gods have retreated, and the immortals have been damaged. The strength has fallen to the bottom, making the top combat power of mankind unprecedented close to the immortals and gods.


    Especially after suppressing the distortion, Jiao Jiao has the power to fight against immortals for a long time, and has won many favorable conditions for the Terran. I hope the Terran can seize the opportunity to develop.


    Unfortunately, under the oppression of the demons, the human race lingered, while the cultivation of immortals and gods continued to recover, and the Taoist degree continued to approach the original level.


    Up to now, the Tao degree of Haoran emperor in front of us has been infinitely close to 140%. The flaw of Luo Tian''s movement is very small, and it has almost opened an insurmountable gap with mortals.


    Bang!


    The power of the dragon''s tail directly whipped Jiaojiao behind her, just like Mount Tai, directly hitting her all the way to a distance of thousands of meters, bursting up and down all over her body, emitting large tracts of blood mist.


    Li Zhengdao''s voice came intermittently from all around, as if he was omnipresent in the sky: "don''t you surrender? Zhou Bai, next I''m going to kill Jiao Jiao."


    At the next moment, the dragon''s claws surrounded Jiao Jiao with thunder. Her face tightened and she sighed in her heart: "the Black Dragon... Makes clouds and rain, controls the thunder."


    After Luo Tian moved and made progress, it was obvious that Li Zhengdao was no longer satisfied with simply using the dragon body and the blue flame on the dragon body to attack. He even began to cast magic powers and cross-border attacks.


    Boom! All kinds of thunder constantly hit Jiaojiao with the dragon''s claws, and the attack was more than ten times fiercer than just now.


    Jiao Jiao can only launch the thunder breath of the taixuan God, turn into thunder, and collide with lightning to attack each other, constantly consuming his own strength.


    At this time, a figure drew a long black line in the sky, and quickly approached Jiaojiao directly.


    Jiao Jiao was about to make a move, and Zhou Bai''s voice came from his ear: "it''s Xuan NV. I asked her to help you, hold her hand."


    Jiao Jiao hesitated slightly, and had withdrawn from the taixuan God Lei Xi. He stretched out his right hand and held it with the palm extended by the Xuannv.


    The next moment, the two figures flashed, which had directly broken through the space and appeared hundreds of meters away.


    It was Xuannv who launched her own ability and began to dodge Li Zhengdao''s attack.


    Sensing that the two hands were holding hands, flickering constantly to avoid the thunder, Li Zhengdao snorted coldly, and the voice came from all directions, just like the thunder shaking and roaring for hundreds of miles.


    Li Zheng said, "dying."


    White clouds seemed to fall in front of Xuannv out of thin air. As soon as they appeared, they suddenly exploded and scattered towards the position of hundreds of meters, completely covering the teleportation range of Xuannv and Jiaojiao.


    Jiaojiao''s heart sank again, knowing that Li Zhengdao directly used a large-scale attack to deal with teleportation.


    Xuannv can only show her nihility for five seconds again, reducing the time she and Jiaojiao suffer.


    Jiao Jiao grabbed Xuannv and said, "let''s go. We are not Li Zhengdao''s opponents. Leave me here and run away directly. It''s better to die here alone than two."


    Xuannv looked at Jiaojiao and shook her head, "Zhou Bai asked me to protect you."


    Jiao Jiao said angrily, "is it still time to talk about this? You can''t protect yourself. If you stay, you will die with me!"


    Xuannv shook her head, "Zhou Bai has come. He will defeat Li Zhengdao."


    Jiao Jiao said angrily, "Li Zhengdao is at this level. It''s difficult to deal with him if he doesn''t know Luo Tiandao!"


    Xuannv shook her head, "if Zhou Bai says yes, it will be OK. You are also a family member. You should believe Zhou Bai."


    Jiaojiao became more angry: "you idiot!" But in my heart, I couldn''t help but raise a glimmer of hope and contradiction.


    On the other side, Li Xiuzhu and Qian wangsun tried to break through the blockade of Wan xingzhenjun and Zhu fan again and again, but after seeing Li Zhengdao''s breakthrough, the other party seemed to be crazy, completely ignoring consumption and damage, desperately resisting the attack of the blood melting magic knife.


    Even several times, he attacked Li Xiuzhu at the expense of injury, and even grabbed the knife. Thanks to Qian wangsun''s foresight, he was not succeeded by the other party.


    After all, in the view of Wan Xingzhen Jun and Zhu fan, Li Zhengdao''s strength is overwhelming now, and his talent is even more terrifying. Seeing that he is about to suppress Jiao Jiao, they should hold this golden thigh tightly.


    At this moment, a twisted, strange and strange whisper came from the sky, which made everyone slow down.


    "Zhou Bai..."


    "Zhou Bai... Zhou Bai..."


    The people looked up and saw that the spaceship had arrived over them at some time.


    The spacecraft was full of Octopus monsters crawling back and forth. The tentacles of these monsters seemed to twist according to a certain rhythm, calling Zhou Bai''s name and tapping the hull, making annoying harsh noise.


    On the surface of the ship, there are also twisted, slender shadows crawling around, as if trying to break through the shackles of a certain dimension. From time to time, they tremble violently, making a long, monotonous hissing sound, which makes people afraid and flustered.


    The hull of the spaceship was also strange. You could see the dark red blood flowing in it, and even the cannon tubes were twisted. There were strange faces like Zhou Bai laughing wildly in it.


    Everywhere the spacecraft went, there seemed to be a disgusting smell in the air.


    In the center of the flying ship, which was shrouded by the disaster of madness, eroded by the void and gradually turned into a distorted phenomenon, octopus, insects, sea fish, and even human like mechanical relatives turned together and turned into a throne full of madness and absurdity.


    Zhou Bai sat on it, with the void crown around him. Looking at the battlefield in front of him, he said faintly, "Li Zhengdao, come out and die."


    The next moment, a huge dragon claw fell from the sky, with bursts of thunder and blue flame, like Mount Tai pressing the top, and slapped Zhou Bai hard.


    In the face of a claw falling from the sky, the void crown took the initiative to harden. In the fierce collision, the electromagnetic shield and phase transfer shield collapsed one after another, and the 108 heavy defense force field was broken by more than half, but finally it blocked this claw by lying like a sea of stars.


    In people''s surprised eyes, the dragon''s claw close to the spacecraft was no better. The dragon''s claw trembled violently and heard a stuffy hum from the air.


    I saw pieces of dragon scales suddenly turned into Zhou Bai''s appearance, and even directly separated from the dragon''s claws, splashing a large amount of blood.

 Chapter 753

    With the dragon''s scales turning into Zhou Bai''s appearance, it fell down. Among the exposed flesh and blood, there were all countless heads hidden under it.


    With each dragon scale lifted, it seemed that thousands of heads came out of the wound, squeezed through the wound, and gave a strange smile.


    This frightening and terrifying scene is enough to make people''s scalp numb and their hearts panic and restless just by looking at it.


    ¡­¡­


    Christina opened her mouth. As soon as she raised her head, she immediately lowered her head again: "ouch..."


    Zhou Bai felt his scalp Numb: "don''t vomit! Hold it back! If you vomit, you won''t want to come into my sea of knowledge in the future!"


    Christina, covering her mouth, "I don''t want to throw up, but it''s really disgusting, Zhou Bai."


    She kept shaking the cat''s head and said, "I can''t learn. This makes me really can''t learn. I have nightmares."


    ¡­¡­


    "What kind of Taoist art is this?" Li Zhengdao was surprised that his dragon body could resist hard under the bombardment of the demon, and now it was easily broken into flesh and blood.


    "Distortion... This is the power of distortion, the power of vanity."


    In Li Zhengdao''s perception, the void pulse around the other party was simply strong to an incredible level.


    "It''s like... Pulling the void directly into the material world. This place is like the overlap of the void and the material world."


    He just tried the ox knife, but it turned out that the dragon''s claws were a little distorted. Obviously, even the demons who can make the most of the power of the void can''t stay in such a strong void environment.


    This made Li Zhengdao couldn''t help but think of another power that the other party had exerted, and directly distorted Gu LAN completely.


    It was the distortion that even the demon''s real body could not resist, and the distortion power in front of him. These two forces gave him the feeling that they came from the same source.


    "Where does Zhou Bai''s power come from in the end? I know all the Taoism skills of all schools in the world. No school has this power... Is it something left by Qingyun Lao Dao?"


    Li Zhengdao knew that the origin of qingyunzi, the founder of Sanqing Taoism, was quite mysterious, and Taoism was even more powerful.


    Many unclear secrets in Sanqing Taoism are related to each other, and even later it was found that the origin of these five magical powers also has a great relationship with each other.


    However, qingyunzi betrayed the heaven and was ordered to be executed by the God Emperor. Many secrets about him have become secrets completely.


    After the distortion of the way of heaven, Tianting gradually understood the uniqueness of the five gods, but found that Jiao Jiao had become the only successor of the five gods.


    The God Emperor and the God are inscrutable and have their own plans. Some immortals who know the inside story want to obtain the five magic powers. Although their cultivation has not been restored over the years, they have not given up.


    Li Zhengdao knows more about the inside story of Sanqing Taoism than other immortals, and his determination is greater.


    In his heart, he said, "I came to Donghua city to preside over the work in person, which is to subdue Jiaojiao, master the five magic powers, prepare for the future ''change of heaven'' and increase the chance of winning.".


    But now it seems that Zhou Bai''s secret may be more important than Jiao Jiao. Maybe it has something to do with qingyunzi''s rebellion... Even with the plan of the demon saint. And the connection between him and the demon... "


    Zhou Bai''s unique points constantly emerged in Li Zhengdao''s mind, making him feel Zhou Bai''s mystery and strangeness more and more.


    Li Zhengdao can become the last rising God of heaven, surpass many gods of heaven in just 400 years, and become one of the two kings of heaven. His temperament, qualification, wisdom and knowledge are absolutely not low.


    Over the years, not only has his cultivation advanced by leaps and bounds, but also he is good at attracting people''s hearts, searching for seclusion, collecting various ancient books, and understanding countless secrets in history. He is a righteous God with strong knowledge, power, wisdom and influence, not a traditional immortal God with only one brain and cultivation.


    Looking at Zhou Bai''s performance, he immediately felt that the other party was not simple, and guessed some possibilities according to the information he knew. He felt that the secret contained in Zhou Bai was probably more important than Jiao Jiao.


    "Take Zhou Bai and force him to ask his secret."


    As Tianbu Tianjun, Li Zhengdao''s determination and courage are absolutely not bad, and his mind is extremely resolute. If he were someone else, he might hesitate and consider the gains and losses.


    But once he made a decision, he would let go.


    He saw that his dragon claw was suddenly retracted, and the wound on it was rolled up by the blue fire, which had all been burned into a piece of charred ash, and then slowly wriggled under the charred flesh, which had begun to grow and heal again.


    With the disappearance of the dragon''s claws, the whole sky returned to silence, Li Zhengdao''s breath and the dragon body became invisible, and there was no movement anymore.


    But no matter Zhou Bai, or Jiaojiao and Xuannv in the distance, they can feel the continuous light killing intention in the air from all directions.


    Obviously, Li Zhengdao didn''t leave, but was brewing some kind of killing move. Now the more calm, the more intense and earth shaking the next shot.


    Jiao Jiao took Xuannv for a sprint, and wanted to go forward and have a round with Zhou Bai, but when he saw Zhou Bai waving his hand to stop him, he said in a loud voice, "Jiao Jiao, once my empty field is launched, the gods and demons will change within inches, and you will also be implicated."


    Jiao Jiao''s eyes coagulated, and she wanted to say something more, but listening to Zhou Bai seemed to know what she was going to say: "take a break. Now that I''m here, you don''t have to do it."


    Zhou Bai smiled and looked at the warped and changing flying ship under his feet.


    All the way, he was letting the mechanical relatives inside and outside the whole ship call his name to start the crazy disaster and constantly improve the degree of this distortion. Now it seems that it is really very effective for Li Zhengdao.


    The function of crazy disaster is that as long as the family members read or think of my name, the void will respond. The response of calling in the mind is weaker, and the response of reading it is stronger.


    The more relatives call his name, the more the void in the unit area erodes, and the distortion will become more and more serious, from the shadow of Zhou Bai to the phantom of Zhou Bai, and even everything will gradually become Zhou Bai.


    In the most serious case, like the distortion caused by several primitive daozang, the whole space will be completely swallowed up by the void and completely disappear into the material world.


    It''s like putting your hand into sulfuric acid, which won''t attack your hand at all. The same is true of the void. The void will not attack anyone actively, but the void itself is difficult for almost any life to adapt to and survive in.


    So when Li Xiuzhu came back from the void, Zhou Bai went in and out of the void on the great Luo Tian theory, it was so surprising.


    Now in the space of the whole flying ship, the distortion is becoming more and more serious, so that Li Zhengdao will be directly distorted and injured as long as he dares to stretch out his claws.


    At this time, Li Zhengdao''s voice came from the air in all directions: "good Taoism, but so eroded by the power of the void, the demons can''t stand it, the immortal god can''t stand it, and you are also being distorted?"


    Between the sound transmission, Luo Tianjie loomed out in the distance and flashed away.


    Then the green pillars of fire burst out, turned into a sea of fire, and burned directly to the flying ship starry throne at the foot of Zhou Bai.


    This is the Dragon inflammation of the ancient Canglong, which is known to be guided by flesh and blood until death. As long as it touches the body, it will burn until there is no flesh to burn.


    The essence of Luo Tian''s movement is that it can quickly open, close and move the channel between Luo Tian and the material world at a high speed. A kind of existence called the boundary gate enables Luo Tian to constantly attack the material world through the boundary gate.


    Before, Jiao Jiao said that he would take advantage of the opportunity to rush into Luo Tianjie and attack Li Zhengdao''s ontology, which is based on this principle. Want to open the door of the Luo Tianjie and rush into the Luo Tianjie in the opposite direction at the moment when the Dragon claws stretch out.


    Now Li Zhengdao deliberately pulls the gate of the Luo heaven far away, and releases the long-distance Taoism through the gate, so as to prevent the dragon body from being distorted and destroyed when it gets close to the flying ship.


    At this moment, Li Zhengdao spared no effort to spray Longyan, and he saw the blue-green flames pouring into Zhou Bai.


    The flame was almost 360 degrees and surrounded the past without dead angle, just like a blue sun in the sky, which was about to burn mountains and boil the sea, and also reflected the whole world and everyone in a green, with the temperature rising for dozens of kilometers around.


    However, as soon as Longyan fire entered the crazy disaster area, he saw that in the vast fire sea, faces composed of flames emerged, sending out bursts of crazy smiles, which had spread out and revolved around the flying ship.


    Seeing that the Dragon inflammation he sent out was also distorted, Li Zhengdao looked more dignified.


    "Twist me?" Zhou Bai laughed and said, "the void is as natural to me as air. Have you ever seen anyone suffocated by the air?"


    Li Zhengdao frowned, and the twisting force around Zhou Bai became stronger and stronger.


    He looked at the direction in the sky. With the purple thunder, he accumulated more and more, more and more turbulent. In the whirlpool of the whole dark cloud, only a purple light could be seen.


    I''m afraid that in a minute at most, the disaster will come completely.


    "You can''t have both the demon body and the divine throne... Within a minute, I must disconnect from the dragon body, or the sky will fall, and I''m afraid I won''t be able to finish my plan for at least ten years."


    Thinking of this, Li Zhengdao will no longer carry out long-distance Longyan attack. The most powerful thing of Taigu Canglong is always the terrifying flesh that has the power to overturn rivers and seas and remove mountains and mountains.


    Roar!


    In the roar of the dragon, with the emergence of layers of clouds, a dragon claw stretched out from the clouds and grabbed Zhou Bai in the center of the flying ship.


    In one claw, there was both the dragon''s great power and the blessing of the heavenly cloud holy law, which bombarded it with great power.


    The void crown surrounding Zhou Bai first met the frontal bombardment of the dragon claw, and the defense field that had just been reunited had once again collapsed.


    Zhou Bai burst out, wearing the end of the sky skeleton armor, holding the emperor''s sword, cut out with a sword, and had violently collided with the dragon''s claws.


    Boom! The air burst and vibrated, and the white air waves swept out, and countless machinery dependents roared.


    The dragon''s claw broke the crown of void, and was already greatly weakened. At this moment, under the blessing of two top magic weapons and Zhou Bai''s ability to lie like a sea, he was finally blocked.


    However, under this attack, the whole flying ship was a huge tremor, and countless mechanical dependents were blasted into fragments by the afterwaves and scattered down.


    Li Zhengdao said coldly, "I use the dragon body of the ancient Canglong to show the heavenly cloud holy method, and the power is endless. Even if you can adapt to the void, you can stop my claws."


    At the next moment, the dragon claw took back the past and disappeared completely.


    Zhou Bai stood with his sword, and the surrounding mechanical relatives hurried to meet him. He lost no time to repair the void crown, restart the electromagnetic shield, phase transfer shield and 108 defense fields on it.


    Hearing what Li Zhengdao said, Zhou Bai Ao said with a smile, "your dragon body is a demon body after all, not your human body. The last time I saw Ziyang who launched the demon blood, I was very afraid of the disaster.


    Now you cooperate with the demon body with the divine throne, and the scourge on your head is more and more grand. How much time do you have to fight me? "


    Boom!


    Another claw swept down with clouds, directly scattered dozens of mechanical dependents, and finally hit the crown of the void.


    The force field that had just been repaired and restarted trembled, and then was broken. The dragon''s claws and Zhou Bai''s renhuang sword slammed together, causing Zhou Bai''s blood to surge up, muscles and bones to roar, and he felt waves of soreness and softness.


    Li Zhengdao said faintly, "yes, it''s really not long to control the demon in the position of God, but it''s more than enough to break the iron coffin on you."


    The next moment, Li Zhengdao''s voice completely disappeared, leaving only the roaring atmosphere and the Dragon claws with rolling clouds.


    Each claw has the power of rushing like a mountain and a sea. The majestic power of the dragon and Li Zhengdao''s Tianyun holy method are condensed together, becoming more and more skilled and fierce.


    In the face of Li Zhengdao''s unbridled attack, Zhou Bai''s void crown repeatedly preempted and fought hard. At the same time, the muzzle of the flying ship was aimed at the surrounding atmosphere, and the sight of the dragon''s claws was bursts of volley.


    After these two rounds of weakening, Zhou Bai, wearing armor and holding a long sword, collided with the dragon''s claws again and again. The golden sword gas and the dragon''s scales rubbed violently, burst into flames, and made an extremely sharp sound.


    At the same time, the starry throne under Zhou Bai''s feet kept accelerating, and he was trying to dodge Li Zhengdao''s attack while moving.


    The two sides chased and fled, fighting faster and faster. They hit the ground from a height of 10000 meters, causing mountains to collapse and earth to crack, and hundreds of thousands of tons of sediment rose into the sky.


    Then it hit the stratosphere from the ground, stirred the wind and cloud, and set off a gas explosion that spread for tens of kilometers.


    In the fierce battle, the flying ship was torn by the dragon''s claws, and most of the armor was lifted, exposing the appearance of the flying ship''s interior.


    The void crown surrounding Zhou Bai has been blasted with six mechanical dependents. At this moment, even if the defense field is launched, only more than 50 are left.


    But the dragon''s claws also bled in twists and turns, and only by virtue of the incomparably strong vitality of the ancient black dragon did they press down.


    Anyway, although the dragon''s body is precious, it is not Li Zhengdao''s own body. He is ruthless in using it. He only plans to burst out with all his strength now, seize Zhou Bai, and consider repairing the dragon''s body later.


    At this moment, although Li Zhengdao has not completely defeated zobai, he feels that he has the upper hand, and it is only a matter of time before he defeats the other party.


    A Jiaojiao frown closely followed the rear: "trouble, Li Zhengdao''s Taigu Cang dragon power is too strong, especially this vitality. Ordinary attacks can''t help him at all, it''s too heavy. I''m afraid that only when I display the five magic powers in one, it''s possible to kill the Dragon completely."


    Xuannv said confidently with a confused face on her side, "don''t get excited. Just watch it. Zhou Bai won''t lose."


    On the other side of the battlefield, Li Xiuzhu was also distracted to observe the battle between Zhou Bai and Li Zhengdao. Looking at this scene, his heart kept sinking.


    "After all, Taigu Canglong is Taigu Canglong. Its vitality is too tenacious. Even if it is a distorted phenomenon, it is easy to kill him." Li Xiuzhu looked at it and worried, "and Li Zhengdao''s talent... Is too terrible. His strength to manipulate the dragon body is getting stronger and stronger."


    He looked at the sky gradually brewing to the limit of the disaster, and said in his heart: "if Zhou Bai can delay the disaster to break out, there will be a chance to win."


    After Li Zhengdao completely destroyed the dragon soul, he manipulated the dragon body like an arm for the first time. Now he also launched the Tianyun holy method to cooperate with the dragon body. There was a disaster on his head, which oppressed him to end the battle quickly.


    But under this strong pressure, Li Zhengdao''s manipulation of the dragon''s body became more and more familiar and natural, just as he was originally a dragon. He exerted the great power of the black dragon vividly and burst out with unprecedented combat effectiveness.


    Roar!


    And two mechanical dependents on the crown of vanity were torn to pieces.


    When Zhou Bai concentrated on facing the dragon''s claws, the dragon''s claws suddenly disappeared in the clouds, and then the dragon tail fell from the sky, tearing the atmosphere, with a sharp howling, and severely whipped Zhou Bai''s back from top to bottom.


    This tail whip, together with the heavenly cloud holy method, erupted into unprecedented strength.


    Boom boom!


    It seemed that the flying ship finally reached its limit. Under this heavy blow, it tilted to one side and slowly fell to the ground.


    Countless Octopus shapes were directly shattered by the earthquake, and even the crazy disaster was weakened.


    Zhou Bai looked even more frail, and Zhu Jian barely stood on the crooked flying ship.


    "You lost Zhou Bai."


    Li Zhengdao smiled with satisfaction. There were at least 20 seconds before the disaster broke out. He stretched out his dragon claw and grabbed Zhou Bai, who was seriously injured.


    But he saw that Zhou Bai suddenly shook his body in front of him, and his armor and the emperor''s sword turned into a faint light and flew out, which was taken over by the Xuannv.


    While Zhou Bai himself let the dragon claw grasp him.


    "Zhou Bai was caught?!" Seeing this scene, Jiao Jiao immediately burst up and rushed forward to save Zhou Bai.


    Li Xiuzhu in the distance saw this scene, and his face suddenly sank. Unexpectedly, Zhou Bai still couldn''t hold out until the catastrophe broke out. He resisted the blow of Wan Xingzhen Jun and Zhu fan, spitting blood at his mouth, and had suddenly flown to Zhou Bai, wanting support.


    On the other side, Zhou Baihao in the dragon''s claw didn''t panic, but said faintly, "Li Zhengdao, you can make continuous progress in the battle, and finally catch my part, you... Very good."


    Seeing Zhou Bai in front of him, he said that his whole body slowly began to melt, and finally suddenly turned into a pool of black mud, which fell into the dragon''s claws.


    ¡­¡­


    In Donghua City, Zhou Bai looked at the Daodao projection released by a mechanical family member in front of him. While observing the battlefield, he commanded the mechanical family member through the communication network of the demon.


    Just now, he directed the battle on the scene directly by controlling the distorted shadow.


    After all, the distorted shadow is equivalent to a part of his body, which is like an arm within a thousand miles.


    Christina was lying in his sea of knowledge, looking at the picture in the battlefield and laughing: "silly! Surprise? Surprise? Surprise? Li Zhengdao! You fight with us? You''re far from it!"


    Aisha: "Oh? Sister Tina, you''re pretending to force me. Let me help you write it down."


    Christina proudly said, "Alas, I''m still savvy, but I''m lack of stage. You''re such a dog as an audience, can''t afford to dress, can''t afford to dress." With that, she looked expectantly at Zhou Bai and recognized the yuan God in the sea.


    "Stop blowing, Tina." Zhou Bai said, "next, are you sure it''s ok? Is Luo Tianjie really that important to the righteous God?"


    Christina''s expression also became serious: "Luo Tianjie is the foundation of cultivation after 130% Tao degree. Once invaded by the power of the void, it''s like someone pulled a big lump in your skull. Do you say the impact is great?"


    Zhou Bai nodded. He still didn''t know much about the fighting power of immortals.


    With the cultivation of primitive daozang and the improvement of Daohua degree, Christina has awakened more common sense of cultivation besides the past memory, just as she used to instruct Zhou Bai''s theory of cultivation, which popularized many characteristics of immortals to Zhou Bai.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing this scene in front of him, Li Zhengdao was slightly stunned: "separated?" He was startled in his heart: "what has been fighting with me for so long... Is it separation?"


    Jiao Jiao and Li Xiuzhu also looked at this scene in shock, and were a little unbelievable: "separated?!"


    At the next moment, Li Zhengdao suddenly found that there were many figures floating around in the clouds of the whole Luo Tianjie.


    "What?" Li Zhengdao launched Yuanshen force to sweep away the clouds and found that those shadows floated on the clouds and left with the departure of the clouds.


    Then, one by one, the human shapes with white appearance came out of the clouds.


    A bad premonition emerged.


    With a loud bang, Li Zhengdao''s divine power swept out like a tsunami, and he found countless insect like things suspended in his heaven.


    It seemed that they knew they had been found, and these bugs began to whisper together.


    "Zhou Bai... Zhou Bai..."


    They changed from calling Zhou Bai''s name in their hearts to calling Zhou Bai''s name directly in their mouths.


    These insect like mechanical dependents took the opportunity to climb up the dragon''s claw, followed by the dragon''s claw through the gate, and came to the Luo heaven world.


    At this moment, there are thousands of people gathered in the Luo heaven. Originally, they just called Zhou Bai''s name in their minds and launched a crazy disaster.


    Now, they whispered Zhou Bai''s name together, and it reverberated violently in the Luo heaven.


    The clouds began to become white.


    On the huge dragon, pieces of flesh and blood bulged, and Zhou Bai drilled out one by one. Even in the dragon''s eyes, Zhou Bai''s back was reflected.


    But these are not the key. The most important thing is that with the invasion of void forces and the deepening of distortion, the whole Luo Tianjie begins to become unstable. If it continues, the void will devour the whole Luo Tianjie of Li Zhengdao.


    Li Zhengdao''s Luo Tianjie is not as stable as the material world. This intrusion of void forces has shaken the foundation.


    Li Zhengdao bit his teeth, word by word, full of hate: "Zhou Bai"


    It took Luo Tianjie decades to recover from the distortion of the heavenly way. Through the contact with Luo Tianjie, it can facilitate the immortals to further improve the degree of Tao.


    Now Luo Tianjie is directly shaken by Zhou Bai, which can be said to be the enemy of blocking the way.


    However, he has no time to deal with Zhou Bai at all now. The Tianjie will fall anytime and anywhere. The dragon body has undergone various strange changes under the effect of the distortion phenomenon, which further exacerbated the impact of the void on his Luo Tianjie.


    In desperation, Li Zhengdao had to throw the dragon out first and disconnect.


    Then he began to clean up the bugs in the sky.


    Under the launch of the heavenly cloud holy method, the clouds turned into a real tornado, constantly condensing the insects all over the sky, and then pressing them into pieces.


    Although the time has been wasted, the whole Luo Tianjie is still unstable because of the invasion of the void. Even Li Zhengdao himself has been greatly affected. The degree of Dao Huadu has fallen, about 138%, and Li Zhengdao''s heart is dripping blood with pain.


    After completing these things, when Li Zhengdao opened the gate again and looked at the battlefield with Ying Tianjing, he found that Wan Xingzhen Jun had disappeared. Zhu fan was caught in Li Xiuzhu''s hand, and Jiao Jiao was carrying the dragon''s body.


    The dragon''s body had obviously been cut by the blood melting magic knife that ignored the defense, and it was torn apart. It was neatly stacked together like a dish, and it was already dead.


    Seeing that the other party robbed him and killed his dragon, Li Zhengdao felt his murderous spirit again.


    But he also knew that he had lost the best chance to subdue Jiaojiao and suppress Zhou Bai.


    Since we can''t suppress each other now, it''s better to plant a seed in Zhou Bai''s heart at least in another way. It''s better to split his relationship with Sanqing Taoism.


    With this idea, Li Zhengdao suppressed his murderous intention in his heart. He looked at the people in front of him calmly and suddenly said, "Zhou Bai, you take refuge in the demons, but you come to help Donghua city. You cultivate the five gods, but do you know the origin of the five gods? It''s ridiculous."


    Zhou Bai''s voice came from Jiao Jiao: "are you howling like a defeated dog?"


    Li Zheng said, "hehe, although I didn''t win you and wanted to leave, you couldn''t stop me..."


    Zhou Bai: "do you want to run away?"


    Li Zhengdao was angry in his heart, but he still said meaningfully on his face: "the five magic powers are what Sanqing Taoism got by selling the whole civilization. Whether you are an enemy or a friend with us, you and Sanqing Taoism can never become companions."

 Chapter 754

    Hearing what Li Zhengdao said, Zhou Bai''s face flashed puzzled, "what do you mean?"


    Jiao Jiao said in his heart, "this guy is probably provoking the relationship between us. Don''t listen to his nonsense. Can you still use your ability to lead him out of the heaven?"


    Jiao Jiao refers to the poor disaster. Zhou Bai used the ability of the poor disaster to lead Li Zhengdao to the front of the artillery attack.


    Zhou Bai responded with the mechanical dependents in Jiao Jiao''s ears, "not now. This ability can''t be used anytime, anywhere."


    Zhou Bai still studied the ability of poverty and disaster thoroughly.


    After all, he practiced poverty disaster with Zheng Wentian every day, which gave him a deep understanding of the various properties of poverty disaster.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai sighed in his heart. It was really a simple and happy time. You don''t have to think about anything every day, as long as you practice hard.


    "Alas, when I get old, I always miss reading."


    Poverty disaster can only work on the target once a day. As long as the target completes the action of "borrowing", it can''t be used repeatedly on the target within 24 hours, or it''s invalid to use it.


    This is the boundary that Zhou Bai learned long ago. Otherwise, Zhou Bai would not have borrowed it from Zheng Wentian only once a day. It takes dozens of times a day anyway.


    And the family members can only play a role once a day after sharing Zhou Bai''s poverty.


    Moreover, Zhou Bai knows without trying that Li Zhengdao must be on guard now. It is impossible to attract the other party by directly using poverty and disaster like this.


    But now Zhou Bai didn''t explain the information about the poverty disaster to Jiao Jiao carefully, but said it couldn''t be used for the time being.


    On the other side, after Li Zhengdao, who was standing in the Luo Tianjie, passed the transformation of Ying Tianjing, all the pictures were made into simple ink and wash effects, and all the sounds turned into calm, wave free, mechanical sounds.


    After such a heavy separation, although Li Zhengdao was uncomfortable to observe, he basically eliminated all kinds of attacks against the five senses.


    He directly said, "Zhou Bai, do you know that void affects the material world because of the existence of intelligent life."


    Zhou Bai heard this for the first time. His eyes coagulated and he listened carefully.


    Li Zhengdao continued: "the more intelligent life communicates with the void and uses the power of the void, the more active the void is, the more responsive it is, and the stronger its interference with the material world."


    Speaking of this, Li Zhengdao sighed, "guess what would happen if there was no one in the world to communicate with the void?"


    Zhou Bai was slightly stunned, but Li Xiuzhu on the side heard this for the first time, and couldn''t help saying, "is there no void?"


    Li Zhengdao lamented heaven and compassion for humanity: "if no one communicates with the void, then the void will not disturb the material world, and there will be no distortion of the way of heaven more than a hundred years ago, let alone the existence of distortion."


    "So who was the first to communicate with the void and start this disaster?"


    Li Zhengdao: "qingyunzi, the founder of Sanqing Taoism, is the first person to communicate with vanity in history, and the source of all tragedies. It is precisely because of his good ideas that he led to the emergence of vanity, the distortion of the way of heaven after countless years, and the distortion."


    Li Zhengdao sighed, "unfortunately, it''s too late for Tianting to know this. The power of the void has reached the point where it is difficult to stop."


    Zhou Bai was surprised to hear what Li Zhengdao said, and immediately asked in Jiao Jiao''s ear with a mechanical attachment: "elder, is what he said true? About the characteristics of void, and qingyunzi was the first to communicate about void."


    Jiao Jiao''s tone also seemed to bring a trace of surprise: "about the part of void that is active because of communication and use... I also heard this theory for the first time today."


    Zhou Bai: "is qingyunzi really the first person in history to communicate with the void?"


    Jiao Jiao hesitated for a moment and said, "I don''t know. I slept too long after the distortion of the heaven. After the master woke me up, he committed suicide. Although I took over the position of leader... To be honest, I''m afraid many secrets of Sanqing Taoism have been broken."


    It seemed that he knew what Zhou Bai was thinking. Li Zhengdao then said, "what I said is also a secret in the heaven, even among the secrets that many immortals don''t know. Even among the Sanqing Taoism, it may not be handed down for historical reasons, but it is a true fact."


    "Qingyunzi was just the beginning, and we learned afterwards that the emergence and use of the five magical powers further triggered a response from the void."


    "With the emergence of the five magic powers, the response of the void is more active, so more and more monks and immortals are aware of the existence of the void. Countless people are amazed by the five magic powers and the mystery of the void, so they have created all kinds of Daoism using the power of the void, resulting in various abnormalities."


    "It was also the emergence of void that affected the operation of the way of heaven. Until a hundred years ago, the way of heaven was distorted and distorted, leading to the tragedy of mankind today."


    Li Zhengdao sighed, "so do you understand? Zhou Bai, the source of all tragedies is Sanqing Taoism, which is the five gods."


    Listening to what Li Zhengdao said, Zhou Bai''s brain ran rapidly: "is this how the void comes?"


    According to the intelligence and speculation that Zhou Bai learned before, the void should have appeared after the first human demon war, because the appearance of the void led to the deterioration of the environment, demons and spiritual talents disappeared on the earth, followed by the emergence of Homo sapiens, followed by the recovery of the environment, and spiritual people and Demons returned again.


    "Li Zhengdao didn''t mention the first demon war in his words." Zhou Bai pondered for a moment and asked, "Christina, have you heard these statements?"


    Christina shook her head: "I don''t remember these things. Could he be deceiving, deliberately trying to provoke the relationship between you and the Sanqing sect? He didn''t mention the first demon war, the emergence of the void, and the disappearance of the spirit."


    "He didn''t say these things. Maybe he didn''t know it himself, or he knew it, but he thought I didn''t know it." Zhou Bai: "even he wanted to test whether I knew this history from the demon."


    Christina just felt dizzy. It was too winding.


    Jiao Jiao and Christina didn''t know the relevant information. Zhou Bai knew that he was also delusional now, so he tentatively asked Li Zheng, "you said that qingyunzi brought all this, and that theory about void response, is there any evidence? How do I know if you are lying to me?"


    "Evidence?" Li Zhengdao, with an expression that he had known Zhou Bai would ask, lightly replied, "qingyunzi''s era is too far away from now, and after so many catastrophes, history has been forgotten again and again. It is really difficult to know his deeds with the life span of mankind."


    "But the heavenly court has records of him."


    With that, Li Zhengdao stretched out his hand and a pamphlet flew out of the depths of the Luo heaven, then crossed the gate and slowly flew to Zhou Bai''s face: "take it and see it. Don''t thank me."


    With these words, Li Zhengdao''s figure has slowly disappeared with the closing of the gate, and only the last words remain in Zhou Bai''s ears.


    "One day you will find that we may be on one side."


    Seeing the disappearance of Li Zhengdao, the people still dare not relax. It is really that the other party has put too much pressure on them.


    Even Zhou Bai is definitely not easy. After all, Li Zhengdao, as the top of the four parts of heaven, has the strength to crush mortal monks in an all-round way.


    If he didn''t rely on the ability of the nine disasters of heaven and man to carry out all kinds of containment, layout and preparation, and directly face it hard, I''m afraid he would be defeated by the other party in oneortwo minutes.


    Although others thought that Zhou Bai easily blocked Li Zhengdao, he knew that it was the limit for him to block the other party. If Li Zhengdao wanted to leave, he couldn''t stop him at all.


    "It''s not strong enough."


    Zhou Bai said in his heart, "the mechanical dependents are broken a lot this time, and they need to be repaired when they go back. However, this war has implemented many of the tactics I thought about before, and there are still many places that can be improved, and the mechanical dependents still have many places that can be adjusted and transformed."


    Until I returned to Donghua City, I confirmed that Li Zhengdao was really absent, and even Donghua city didn''t return. Several talents relaxed a little, but still didn''t dare to completely relax their vigilance, just in case the other party came back to kill a horse.


    Jiaojiao: "it should be no problem. Now that he has lost, Li Zhengdao is not a man of nonsense. I''m afraid he''s anxious to go back to treat his injury and recover his cultivation."


    Zhou Bai looked at his harvest this time, and said in his heart: "in addition to the last book Li Zhengdao gave, it is a dragon corpse, and the Dragon scales on it can be used to enhance the end of the sky skeleton armor.


    Then I''m tired of this monster. I haven''t figured out how to use it yet.


    And... "


    Zhou Bai looked at Jiaojiao and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. The biggest gain of this war should be Jiaojiao, a Jiaojiao who doesn''t need to be troubled by distortion for the time being.


    "Five magic powers." Zhou Bai looked at Jiaojiao and felt that his saliva was almost left.


    The combination of the five magic powers, displayed in Jiao Jiao''s hands this time, really made Zhou Bai feel that he had opened his eyes.


    This is the ability to suppress the other side in the positive output in a real sense, and even force Li Zhengdao to hide in the Luo heaven.


    Now, Zhou Bai directly launched the ability of the fifth star point of crazy map ''no wisdom sacrifice'': you can use laziness value to extract the knowledge of relatives and turn it into your own knowledge.


    Zhou Bai once used this ability to extract the knowledge of mechanical dependents to learn about demon technology.


    Now it is used to see if Jiao Jiao can draw five magic powers.


    Zhou Bai quickly found the contents related to the five supernatural powers in the dense list of various Taoist and martial arts.


    It takes 1million laziness value to extract "ice soul frozen light gas"


    It takes 1.5 million laziness value to extract "thunder breath of the Supreme Being"


    1.2 million laziness value is required to extract the "big black fire dragon array"


    5million laziness value is required to extract the "five divine communication fusion foundation"


    "Add up to a total of more than eight million laziness values? I''m afraid that after my qualifications have been improved layer by layer, the consumption has been much less."


    Zhou Bai cultivated in the demon base during this period of time. Although the laziness value earned fast, it spent fast. All of it was used to add the stars of crazy map. At this moment, the laziness value on the panel was only hundreds of thousands.


    "However, if I try my best to sell the demon organization, I should be able to gather up this laziness value soon. I just don''t know that the elder was not my apostle at that time."


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai shook his head helplessly: ''elder, after all, she is not Xuannv. With the blood feud between her and the demon, as long as it takes a long time, she will eventually not trust me so much in some way, which is also a helpless thing. "


    Zhou Bai understood that the requirements of lying relatives were too harsh, and the relationship of 100% trust and trust in every word was not normal.


    So he made Jiaojiao quit the state of lying relatives at any time, and then quit the state of apostle, giving him another apostle space.


    Just as Zhou Bai was calculating the gains and losses of this war, Jiao Jiao pinched the book in his hand, and his eyes were extremely complex. He wanted to see it, but he didn''t dare to see it, for fear of seeing some black history of Sanqing daozong.


    Looking at the sky, the disaster slowly dissipated. Jiao Jiao said in his heart, "let''s see this together when we go back. Now... Zhou Bai, do you think about what to do next?"


    Zhou Bai hehe smiled: "just put everything on me first, and say that I controlled your attack on immortals. Everything has nothing to do with Donghua city and Sanqing daozong."


    Jiao Jiao sighed, "this is too unfair to you."


    Zhou Bai said, "there is no justice in the world. On the contrary, in the eyes of the world, I have taken refuge in the devil. Compared with today, I''m afraid it''s nothing for most people. On the contrary, doing so can delay things for at least a few months, so that Tianting won''t send troops to Donghua city."


    At this moment, Jiao Jiao finally couldn''t help asking, "Zhou Bai... When are you going to come back? I don''t know how you can make the demons willing to obey your orders and cooperate with your actions, but they and we are immortal enemies after all."


    Zhou Bai smiled helplessly, "don''t worry, elder, I''m measured."


    Li Xiuzhu on the side couldn''t hear Zhou Bai and Jiao Jiao''s conversation. At the moment when the battle was temporarily over, he finally had a chance to ask the doubt in his heart: "Zhou Bai, is Jiao Jiao now under your control? Does she have her own consciousness?"


    Looking at Li Xiuzhu aside, Zhou Bai felt a little helpless. This time, in order to turn back time, he sucked away all the divinatory energy of the other party.


    If the divinatory symbols had not been sucked away, the other party would not have been hurt so badly by Li Zhengdao.


    Jiao Jiao said, "tell him, Li Xiuzhu can still be trusted for the time being."


    Zhou Bai thought for a moment. First, he voiced to the Xuannv on the side and said, "go back to Donghua city and help me. I need your strength."


    Xuannv nodded, took the emperor''s sword and the end of the sky skeleton armor, and then rose into the sky and flew to the direction of Donghua city.


    Feeling that the next conversation had better not let Xuannv know, Zhou Bai separated Xuannv, and then said, "Jiaojiao has his own consciousness. Now we are in a joint state."


    Jiao Jiao nodded, corroborating what Zhou Bai said: "Zhou Bai is right. Now he is helping me."


    After Qian wangsun came from a distance, he breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this sentence, and said with relief in his heart, "it''s OK, the elder is OK."


    Li Xiuzhu said solemnly, "Jiao Jiao and Zhou Bai, can you support Fantian cult now? Tianting sent ten immortals to encircle and suppress Fantian cult. Our research on distorted weapons has reached a critical moment, and your strength is urgently needed there."


    Li Xiuzhu came to Donghua city this time. His original purpose was to subdue Li Zhengdao, and then make Jiao Jiao into a distorted weapon to save the situation of Fantian cult.


    Unfortunately, the development of things is not quite the same as what he planned. Although he finally saved Donghua city and defeated Li Zhengdao, Jiao Jiao is obviously no longer willing to use himself as a distortion weapon. It can be said that the victory here does not alleviate the situation of Fantian sect.


    But in this war, Jiao Jiao and Zhou Bai showed great combat effectiveness, so Li Xiuzhu looked at them expectantly, hoping to support Fantian sect.


    But Jiao Jiao shook his head and said helplessly, "I can''t leave Donghua city too far, let alone for too long, otherwise there will be problems with the distorted flesh and blood I excrete."


    Zhou Bai asked, "what''s the situation with Fantian cult? Have you successfully studied distortion weapons?"


    Li Xiuzhu thought for a while, feeling that there was no need to hide it, and took the blood magic knife to the public: "the blood magic knife we grabbed from Yan Zhenjun last time, we have been able to use it. Next, our goal is to make new distorted weapons."


    "Relying solely on the power of the fairy way or the power of the demon blood, we can''t compete with the heaven. Only by mastering distorted weapons and owning more and more powerful distorted weapons, can we have more say."


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Jiao Jiao, Zhou Bai and Li Xiuzhu were discussing.


    In the orbit more than 100 kilometers away, the satellite is constantly carrying out various explorations in the direction of Zhou Bai and others, collecting various data of several human monks.


    In the communication network of demons, a large number of data were sent out near the battlefield, all of which were transmitted to the databases of demons.


    "It is indeed the power of vanity."


    "The queen is right. Zhou Bai''s existence is special."


    "Search for relevant information about qingyunzi, and this person''s intelligence may be very valuable."


    "Summarize Zhou Bai''s ability and see if you can draw any rules."


    At the same time, on Mars, sandstorms that lasted for several months continued to blow over the metal base.


    The dense machinery and metal cover thousands of square kilometers, forming a dense forest like complex structure.


    In the center of the metal jungle, more than 300 meters underground, a girl with 99% similarity to Xuannv sat on the ground, motionless, but sometimes her lips trembled slightly, as if she were saying something.


    "Fragile flesh."


    "Inefficient brain structure."


    "There are also various signals that constantly affect my rational thinking."


    "The human body is too limited after all."


    Just when the girl sighed how bad her body was, the light flashed, and the head of an old man appeared in front of the girl.


    If Zhou Bai was here, he might immediately recognize that the old man in front of him is one of the two pillars of heaven, and the master of Wanxian island is the Supreme God.


    "Bo Xun, how is the situation? How are you thinking about my proposal?"


    Said the bear wolf dog


    Alas, I went to take care of the children during the day and Calvin at night. Finally, I''m more out. Sorry, everyone.

 Chapter 755

    (6900 words)


    The girl raised her head, looked at the Supreme God and said, "Zhou Bai defeated Li Zhengdao..."


    The girl told the situation of the battlefield together, from Zhou Bai''s entry into Donghua city to Li Xiuzhu, Jiao Jiao and Li Zhengdao.


    And not only the front battlefield, but also all the layout and behind the scenes work of Zhou Bai in the communication channel.


    Zhou Bai''s various abilities are more detailed.


    The Supreme God seems to be expressionless from beginning to end. Gu jingbubo can''t see any expression on his face at all. No matter how the human recognition and emotional analysis around him calculate, he can''t calculate the emotional changes in his heart at the moment.


    After listening to the girl''s narration, the supreme god pondered for a while, and then said, "unexpectedly, he defeated the Heavenly Emperor with a mortal body. This degree of application of void power is not what demons can do."


    The girl looked at the supreme god coldly: "how much do you know about Zhou Bai? Don''t look directly, don''t pry, don''t talk, and don''t imagine... Why did you know he might become like this before?"


    Before, the queen of demons had told all demons not to look, listen and think about Zhou Bai. At this moment, it seems that it was the Supreme God who prompted them.


    The girl said word by word: "Zhou Bai, it''s not just Homo sapiens. Homo sapiens can''t do this. Too, if you want to cooperate, you can''t hide me. Zhou Bai, what is it?"


    The Supreme God was silent, and seemed to be considering how to answer the girl.


    The girl did not urge, so she looked at the Supreme Master, as if she had infinite patience.


    Surrounded by endless cold machinery, there were bursts of faint light, no sound, no vitality, but it seemed that it would run forever.


    After a long time, the Supreme Master broke his silence: "Zhou Bai... May be the product of tomorrow''s plan."


    Another identical girl came out of the darkness, looked at the Supreme God, and said impatiently, "what''s the plan for tomorrow?"


    The third girl got out of a group of machines and said nervously, "you... You... Don''t you mean that the Japanese plan has failed?"


    More and more girls who looked the same came out. They wore different clothes and looked different, all questioning the Supreme God in front of them.


    "Tai Shang, when are you going to hide it?"


    "Tell me, why did a little Sanqing daozong''s tomorrow plan produce such results as Zhou Bai?"


    Supreme God: "the tomorrow plan is a plan to gain more power through the void. But later, Sanqing daozong found that this plan was too dangerous and might even lead to the destruction of the whole human world, so he gave up this plan and destroyed all the data."


    "The destruction of the human world?" The girl''s expression appeared interesting for the first time: "that''s quite interesting."


    "Yes, Bo Xun, rather than putting the hope of freedom in others'' hands, it''s better to grasp it personally." Supreme God: "so I have always told you that Zhou Bai is likely to stand on the same side with us. If he is really the product of tomorrow''s plan, his real goal will be the same as ours."


    "Clean up all life on earth."


    "Restart the world."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Bai, Jiao Jiao and Li Xiuzhu discussed, and Zhou Bai agreed to the request to support Fantian cult.


    After this battle, the three have also experienced the battle of life and death together. They are familiar with each other and trust each other more.


    Zhou Bai: "how long can you last there? I need time to prepare and practice. My strength should be improved again recently."


    Zhou Bai thought about the transformation and repair of mechanical dependents, the cultivation of five magic powers, and the upgrading of the end sky skeleton armor. If these three steps are completed, his strength can be improved to a higher level again.


    Hearing this, Li Xiuzhu nodded repeatedly, and his eyes showed a brilliant color: "can your strength be improved?"


    Seeing Zhou Bai nodding to confirm, a trace of joy flashed on his face: "well, the stronger your strength, the better. I will try my best to hold on until you come here."


    Li Xiuzhu is really glad that there is Zhou Bai among humans who can fight against immortals.


    In his opinion, the more such strong people, the better. Even if they are stronger than him, it is no problem. If necessary, he can give up the position of the leader of Fantian cult at any time, even if he is asked to dissolve Fantian cult.


    After all, Li Xiuzhu''s goal has always been to recover the Terrans, not Fantian cult itself.


    Zhou Bai nodded. The victory over Li Zhengdao this time was still a great harvest. He was sure to raise his strength to a higher level again.


    However, the ten immortals joined hands to destroy the Fantian cult this time. Even if his strength increased again, he was not sure to rise to the point of fighting against the ten immortals at one time.


    So Zhou Bai asked, "have you figured out what to do? To be honest, even if we join hands to encircle and suppress the ten immortals, it is impossible to defeat them."


    Li Xiuzhu sighed, "I understand that we are still not the opponents of Tianting, and I have never thought of defeating them now. The road of self-improvement of the Terran is tortuous after all, but the future must be bright."


    Lixiuzhu: "so when I left, I had considered the problem of transfer. Next, the whole Fantian cult will retreat. At the same time, in this process, we will do our best to study the distorted weapons of Tianting. But the process of transfer requires people to cover and fight against immortals, which requires strong power. I originally..."


    Speaking of this, Li Xiuzhu glanced at Jiao Jiao: "I originally wanted to train Jiao Jiao into a distorted weapon. I led people to contain Tianting, and others were responsible for the transfer and research."


    Zhou Bai was surprised, but Jiao Jiao said frankly, "I originally thought I was dead, and I was about to be completely distorted, so I wanted Li Xiuzhu to train me into a distorted weapon, which at least can play a starting point and guard the Terran."


    It was the first time that Zhou Bai knew this connection between the two people, and he had to sigh in his heart that the world was difficult. Even the top human strengths such as Jiao Jiao and Li Xiuzhu had to struggle to survive.


    Several people discussed again. Li Xiuzhu''s face became paler and paler, and he coughed a few times. Obviously, his body''s injury was a little unbearable.


    Jiaojiao: "if you can''t hold on, come back to Donghua city with us to have a rest."


    Li Xiuzhu shook his head: "the form over there is very nervous. I can''t live without me. I have to hurry back. By the way... I''ll take this monster away."


    Li Xiuzhu refers to Zhu fan in his hand. When Li Zhengdao closed Luo Tianjie and cleaned up the mechanical dependents inside, Li Xiuzhu, Zhou Bai and Jiao Jiao jointly took Zhu fan. Wan xingzhenjun saw the opportunity and ran away directly.


    At the moment, Zhu is disgusted with red heads and feet, looks like an ape, and has revealed the true body of the demon.


    Unfortunately, even if he broke out with all his strength, he was not the opponent of Zhou Bai, Jiao Jiao and Li Xiuzhu. He was directly beaten by the three men and was seriously injured. He was banned and fell into Li Xiuzhu''s hands without resistance.


    Zhou Bai asked, "what are you going to do with this monster?"


    Lixiuzhu: "of course, I trained him into a distorted weapon. I happen to lack this kind of good material."


    Hearing this, Zhu fan struggled violently and shouted in his heart, "damn Li Xiuzhu! He should take me to refine into a distorted weapon! Damn Wan Xingzhen Jun, he just ran away! Damn Li Zhengdao! Even mortals can''t fight, and he''s really in vain!"


    "I wish you all your life to be cautious. The muddy water of the demon war has been drawn over, and now it has fallen into the hands of several mortals."


    Zhu Yan''s eyes flashed a strong unwilling, roaring: "I can surrender! I can help you deal with the heaven!"


    Lixiuzhu looked at him funny: "you are a pure monster, you help people? You have eaten a lot of people."


    Zhu fan hurriedly said, "I can eat demons, and I can also be a man."


    "Different." Li Xiuzhu shook his head and directly sealed his tongue, too lazy to listen to him scratch.


    Jiao Jiao on the other side said, "Li Xiuzhu, you don''t have to leave in a hurry. At this moment, you first go back to Donghua city with us to treat your injury. Now that you''re so injured, you''ll meet the people of Tianting half the way. Maybe someone will directly kill you if you can''t play your skills.


    And your two companions, do you want to take their bodies back? You also have a female companion in Donghua city? "


    Li Xiuzhu was stunned when he heard the words, thinking of samadhi and Qin Lin, and a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes. Both of them were awakeners who had been with him for more than ten years. Unexpectedly, this time, one was killed by Li Zhengdao and the other betrayed Fantian cult, which made people sigh in their hearts.


    Zhou Bai said, "master, please go back to Donghua city and show me the divinatory symbols. My real body is in Donghua city."


    At the moment, Zhou Bai still uses the relatives of Jiao Jiao to communicate with Li Xiuzhu. To recharge the divinatory symbols, he has to know the gems in the sea.


    Li Xiuzhu wondered, "do you want to borrow divinatory symbols? Unfortunately, I don''t know what''s wrong. My divinatory symbols suddenly can''t be used."


    Zhou Bai smiled awkwardly and explained, "it may have something to do with me. I can not only see the divinatory symbols, but also make the divinatory symbols unusable. Show me, and I may be able to fix it for you."


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Li Xiuzhu and Jiao Jiao''s faces showed surprise.


    Divinatory symbols, or 64 divinatory symbols, are a strange thing with a very mysterious origin.


    When they first appeared has been difficult to verify, but the earliest induction, summary, and pointed out that there are a total of 64 trigrams, is from the Donghua Taoist School of the gifted monks quiet scattered.


    Since then, those who know the existence of divinatory symbols have called them 64 divinatory symbols, and they know that there are a total of 64 divinatory symbols between heaven and earth, each with different mysteries.


    Although he felt very surprised, Li Xiuzhu was still happy to try it. After all, divinatory symbols helped him greatly to improve his combat power. If they can continue to be used, they will certainly help him play a big role in resisting Tianting encirclement and suppression in the future.


    Thinking of going back to Donghua City, Li Xiuzhu said, "I want to let the believers in the four major cities and the central city give you a good publicity about the situation of this war. Zhou Bai, you can defeat the mighty emperor in front, which is a record never seen in human history, and will greatly inspire everyone."


    Zhou Bai said with a wry smile, "are you inspired? There will be more people who hate me."


    Lixiuzhu said, "maybe someone will hate you, but more people will realize that mortals can also defeat Zhengshen, even the top Zhengshen like Tianbu Tianjun. This will be a huge morale boost."


    Although Zhou Bai also claimed to have killed Ziyang Zhenjun before, many people who knew the inside story knew that Ziyang Zhenjun was distorted. After all, Ziyang Zhenjun was not the top presence among immortals. Zhou Bai was finally terrified by the threat of natural enemies and had to flee.


    However, the first World War in Donghua city was different. In Li Xiuzhu''s view, this was the first time in human history that a top-notch existence like Tian Jun had defeated Li Zhengdao and WAN Xingzhen Jun in a positive way, and he had to escape.


    Although the cultivation was not restored because of the distortion of the way of heaven, it was still a great victory, which could change the cognition of countless people.


    After the agreement, Li Xiuzhu and Qian wangsun followed Jiao Jiao and secretly returned to Donghua city together.


    ¡­¡­


    Donghua city is still in a mess. Because of the war between Jiaojiao and Haoran Tianjun, the whole city has been affected more or less. There are friars flying around everywhere, making a lot of fuss.


    In the special control area, the Tianbu monks who came to Donghua city with Haoran heavenly army were even more confused.


    The office area is full of monks walking around, and everyone wants to know what happened.


    "What happened? Where did the explosion come from?"


    "Seems someone is fighting?"


    "Who is fighting with whom?"


    "I don''t know. I can''t see anything."


    "Is Haoran heavenly army and Wanxing Zhenjun there?"


    "Can''t find them."


    "Some people said they saw them out of town."


    Few people knew about the fighting inside the forbidden area. Later, the fighting between Jiao Jiao and Li Zhengdao was extremely fast, and the Taoist martial arts were even more powerful, but not stagnant in form, like a celestial phenomenon, which made people unable to see the figures of both sides.


    So in such a big Donghua City, no one can see what happened and who is fighting.


    Jichangqing is one of the human monks who followed Haoran Tianjun to Donghua City, and is the monk in charge of this action among mankind.


    He is responsible for all kinds of raids, investigations, job adjustments, etc. up and down Donghua city.


    Looking at the flustered people walking around, he stretched his waist and looked careless.


    Chen Yong, one of his subordinates, said nervously, "don''t you worry, Lord Ji? Someone is fighting over Donghua city. From the momentum... It''s earth shattering."


    Ji Changqing calmly said, "what''s the panic? Even if there are really some powerful people, can they jump out of the palm of the emperor? This city now has a mighty emperor."


    Hearing what jichangqing said, Chen Yong gradually settled down.


    Jichangqing smiled: "you are still too young and have seen too few storms. When you reach my age, you will understand that no matter how powerful you are in the face of immortals, you are just a stronger ant."


    Chen Yong said, "but didn''t Zhou Bai kill Ziyang Zhenjun?"


    Someone on the side said, "it''s just relying on special ability. Didn''t Tianting say it? Just don''t listen, don''t look or don''t believe."


    "Compared with the real power, it''s the many immortals in the heaven who are really at their peak and earth shaking. Zhou Bai can only be driven away." Ji Changqing''s eyes were blurred, and he seemed to recall the past: "back then, I also came out of Donghua Taoist school and went to the Taoist school in central city for further study."


    On the side of Chen Yong said, "ah? Are you also from Donghua city?"


    "Otherwise, how could Tianjun let me take charge of this affair?" Jichangqing then said, "I still remember that ten years ago, I first saw Haoran Tianjun in central city..."


    Ji Changqing sighed, "when I saw that scene, I knew what was the real earth shaking and what was the real God. Compared with mortals, it was like the light of a firefly compared with the bright moon. From that time on, I knew that even if mortals spent their whole lives chasing after them, they could not be as good as immortals.".


    Later, only one of our group returned to Donghua City, and the others stayed in Tianting. "


    What Ji Changqing didn''t say was that in those days, their group of people went to the central city to study. Before they went there, they all wanted to achieve success in cultivation. In the future, they could also compete with immortals, improve the status of Terrans and Donghua city.


    But everyone was soon convinced by the celestial gods, the earth shaking Taoist martial arts, the pavilions piled up with massive cultivation materials and countless natural and earth treasures.


    After that, no one said similar words. Instead, they tried their best to stay in central city. Ji Changqing, who became a friar of the Ministry of heaven, became the envy of everyone.


    Only one person returned to Donghua city.


    Just then, another subordinate came over, looked at jichangqing and said, "my Lord, the people of Donghua road school came again and asked how long our teachers and students of Donghua road school will be locked up?"


    Ji Changqing sneered, "tell him that all the teachers and students arrested are suspected of colluding with the devil. No one can release them without the permission of the emperor."


    The subordinate said, "the man said his name was LV Chongyang, and he was your classmate. He said he would not leave until you came out to see him."


    Ji Changqing''s eyes changed: "it''s him... Let him wait."


    Watching his men leave, Chen Yong said, "this LV Chongyang is really your classmate?"


    Ji Changqing looked away and said, "the only monk who came back is LV Chongyang. In his life, choices are often greater than efforts. LV Chongyang''s qualifications are actually better than us, but now he is begging me outside, but he can''t even see me."


    Chen Yong also sighed and nodded: "this man is really stupid. He went to central city and even returned."


    Ji Changqing also sighed for a while, more and more grateful for his original choice.


    A moment later, a monk rushed in and said with a flustered face, "Prince Wan Xingzhen has an order to withdraw from Donghua city and return to central city immediately."


    "What? Why withdraw now?"


    "Our investigation just got the result!"


    "Is it related to the explosion just now?"


    The monk who came to inform shouted again, "Zhou Bai controlled the great elder of Sanqing daozong with evil methods, attacked Haoran Tianjun and WAN Xingzhen, and then escaped from Donghua city with the great elder of Sanqing daozong. Haoran Tianjun and WAN Xingzhen have returned to the central city."


    Boom!


    Hearing the news, everyone on the scene was instantly excited by the news, and was stunned.


    Although the news sounded euphemistic, who didn''t know that the present Tianbu friar, Haoran Tianjun, came to Donghua city this time, one of the main purposes was to subdue the big elder of Sanqing daozong, and even sat down with the big elder about the number of forbidden areas of Sanqing daozong for decades.


    But now, Zhou Bai even snatched the elder away in front of Haoran Tianjun and Wanxing Zhenjun.


    And the two righteous gods returned to heaven. What does this mean?


    An idea could not help but rise from the hearts of everyone present: "is the emperor afraid? Or injured?"


    Someone couldn''t help whispering, "Man Zhou Bai''s ability has clearly been notified by the heaven, and the emperor of heaven, they are still defeated?"


    Ji Changqing listened to the news with a shocked face, as if he had heard that the sky had fallen.


    Haoran emperor''s strength and wisdom are obvious to all of them. Such existence was lost to Zhou Bai?


    It''s still Tianjun + Zhenjun, which they can''t imagine.


    Chen Yong, who was on the side of him, said, "the emperor of heaven can''t be separated from the elder of the Sanqing sect. He was robbed by Zhou Bai to his face. What kind of monster is Zhou Bai?"


    Another person said, "I heard that Zhou Bai is very grateful to Sanqing daozong. Do you think he specially came to help Sanqing daozong?"


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked, especially thinking that now the two gods have left Donghua City, which means that their umbrellas have disappeared


    One of them said nervously, "Zhen Jun is not here. What if Zhou Bai attacks us to vent his anger?"


    At this moment, everyone suddenly remembered that in the past month, they had severely investigated and punished all the students and teachers related to Zhou Bai.


    At this moment, everyone felt that Zhou Bai was like a dark cloud over their heads.


    Ji Changqing frowned and immediately said, "what are you talking about? Listen to Zhenjun''s order, tidy up and get ready to go."


    Chen Yong: "those students and teachers arrested..."


    "Let it go! Let it all go!" Ji Changqing stood up and thought about the long journey back to central city. He couldn''t help saying, "by the way, LV Chongyang is Zhou Bai''s teacher. I''d better go and see him."


    At the same time, the news of the first World War in Donghua city spread in all directions as if it had wings.


    ¡­¡­


    At the bottom of the forbidden area, Zhou Bai, Jiao Jiao, Li Xiuzhu, Qian wangsun and Annie sat together.


    Li Xiuzhu looks better. His divinatory symbols have been fully energized by Zhou Bai. At the moment, his eyes are even more gratified.


    This time, although the Fantian sect in Donghua city didn''t get much, on the contrary, a awakened person died and exposed a awakened insider, Li Xiuzhu was still very happy.


    Just because Jiao Jiao recovered, Zhou Bai''s strength also grew up and became a pillar of the Terran, which made Fantian cult more powerful.


    Qian wangsun looked at Zhou Bai in front of him. Between their eyes, there seemed to be countless ideas converging.


    Qian wangsun wondered, "how can I feel that although we didn''t say a few words this time, we seemed to say a lot."


    "Maybe we really talked a lot." Zhou Bai thought of his time before turning back, avoiding his money king and sun again and again, and smiled: "don''t you stay in Donghua city?"


    Qian wangsun''s eyes seemed to show a trace of sadness. He thought of his relatives and friends in Donghua city. This time, he left to fight against Tianting. I don''t know when he can meet.


    He also thought of samadhi, who died in this war. The person who taught him his ability, the top strong man in mankind, was like a bug, and died fragile at the hands of Li Zhengdao.


    After the battle of Donghua City, Qian wangsun seemed to have matured a lot. He looked at Zhou Bai and Jiao Jiao and said, "I don''t know if I can come back, but this battle carries the future of the Terran, and I must do my best."


    Qian wangsun stepped forward, stretched out his palm and shook it with Zhou Bai, "I''m waiting for you."


    Zhou Bai said seriously, "then you must wait for me. Don''t die before I arrive."


    Jiao Jiao looked at Li Xiuzhu and said, "Li Xiuzhu, your way of fighting is too hard. Fantian cult can''t live without you now. You should be careful."


    Li Xiuzhu smiled and said, "our generation, bearing the hope of the rise of the Terran, can only forge ahead and live to death. Just for one day, the Terran can really rise, and don''t be afraid anymore. Look at the face of other people..."


    With that, Li Xiuzhu pointed out that a strong idea had rushed towards Jiaojiao: "mountains and rivers are broken, broken, and I will never regret my death."


    "This is my gift before I leave. Goodbye, Jiaojiao. Zhou Bai, I''m waiting for you in Fantian Jiao."


    A moment later, looking at the back of Li Xiuzhu and their departure, Jiao Jiao sighed, "he passed on the idea of Da Fantian Quan to me. He should hope I can pass it on to you. Anyway, for the time being, I''ll save it for me first, and I''ll pass it on to you if you want to learn it. Li Xiuzhu is going now... I''m afraid he''s already determined to die."


    Zhou Bai sighed. He also felt this, but there was nothing he could do. Facing the encirclement and suppression of ten immortals, there are even threeorfour top immortals such as Xiang Tiandi. Even he is not sure, but Li Xiuzhu has a reason to face.


    Considering that things in the world are often so helpless, Zhou Bai couldn''t help sighing: "elder, what are you going to do next? Are you going directly back to Donghua city?"


    Jiao Jiao: "I want to stay in Donghua city secretly and protect here. What are your plans?"


    Zhou Bai: "I also want to do something in Donghua city. By the way... Look at this thing left by Li Zhengdao." He thought of the book that Li Zhengdao deliberately left them, which may contain great secrets.

 Chapter 756

    (sorry for being late, everyone. The 14000 word seven in one chapter is presented as a remedy)


    Jiao Jiao took out the book in her hand. She hadn''t seen it since she got it. Looking at the book in her hand, her eyebrows seemed to be sad.


    In her heart, she said: "Li Zhengdao is absolutely anxious and kind to give us this thing, and even wants to alienate the relationship between Sanqing Taoism and Zhou Bai. But don''t look... "


    If you don''t see it, Jiao Jiao must be unwilling, because the way of heaven is distorted, and her inheritance of Sanqing Taoism is missing. She doesn''t know the secrets from many sects, which makes her extremely curious about the contents of the book in her hand, especially thinking about whether it can help the current situation.


    Feeling that Jiao Jiao seemed to hesitate to look at the book given by Li Zhengdao, Zhou Bai thought about it and first looked at the Xuannv aside.


    After all, Xuannv was cheated by her all the way. Any intelligence that Zhou Bai could not confirm in advance could lead to contradictions between him and Xuannv.


    Worried about any unnecessary trouble after reading the books, Zhou Bai still plans to spend Xuannv.


    "Go out and guard for us. Donghua city may send someone to search this side. Don''t let anyone in."


    Looking forward to the book, the Xuannv was slightly stunned, pursed her mouth, obviously a little dissatisfied with the arrangement, and couldn''t help saying, "this is the bottom of the forbidden area. There is no way to come here, and no one will search here."


    She protested, "I don''t want to go. I want to stay here and read this book with you."


    Zhou Baiban said with a face on his face, "we are fighting against Tianting, which has a cloud of masters and an unfathomable foundation. We should be 100% cautious at all times, and there should be no mistakes."


    Xuannv felt a little wronged. She really wanted to read the book containing the great secret of Sanqing daozong with Zhou Bai here. Now she was driven away so that she felt far away from the core of Zhou Bai.


    Seeing the change of Xuannv''s face, Zhou Bai passed the sound again, and said softly, "Xuannv, the heaven is very strong, and it has always been sinister and vicious, so there is no use for it.


    Maybe when we chat, they have sent more gods to Donghua city to look for us and retaliate against us, so we should be careful at all times and can''t relax. "


    "After all, there are only two abnormal variants of wisdom in the world, and Jiaojiao can only be regarded as half at most."


    Hearing Zhou Bai''s words, Xuannv''s shoulder trembled. It seemed that Zhou Bai was right, and the dissatisfaction and grievances on her face disappeared a lot.


    Zhou Bai said in his heart, "Xuannv is like this. I''ve basically figured out her personality inside and outside. It''s not easy to coax her."


    Christina sneered in the sea of knowledge, "Aisha, look, this is a man. Remember, you must not casually believe what men say in the future, because men are the most deceptive. The uglier men are, the more deceptive they are."


    Aisha said strangely, "sister Tina, do you know men very well?"


    Christina, who has no love experience in her memory and is only a cat now, said: "according to my experience of manipulating Zhou Bai''s body for a long time to communicate with others, men are affected by their * * most of the day, and sometimes they can''t control themselves to lie to women."


    Zhou Bai said in the sea of knowledge: "don''t talk, it will affect my play."


    In the material world, Zhou Bai rubbed Xuannv''s head and said, "Xuannv, you are the person I trust most, so I let you protect me. My life is up to you."


    Xuannv''s face showed a trace of self reproach, and she felt that she was really too willful.


    She lowered her head, looked at her toes and said, "Zhou Bai, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t lose my temper." She couldn''t help grabbing Zhou Bai''s clothes: "don''t be angry with me, OK?"


    Zhou Bai smiled and said, "how can I be angry with you? You are my only kind in the world. If you want to know what''s in the book, I''ll tell you after reading it."


    With that, he patted Xuannv on the shoulder: "go, guard this side for me."


    Xuannv nodded seriously. As soon as she turned around, she had entered a state of nothingness. The whole person passed through the distorted flesh and went to the outside world.


    Jiao Jiao on the side looked at this scene from beginning to end, and her face was extremely complicated. For this distorted Xuan granddaughter, her feelings were really a little complicated.


    At this time, Zhou Bai said, "let''s see what Li Zhengdao gave."


    After all, Jiao Jiao is a nun who focuses on human and religious causes. Wen Yan also focused on the book.


    She saw her hand pinching the formula, and the layers of Yuan divine power had changed into the shapes of different runes, and wrapped it towards the book.


    After a round of protective measures, she and Zhou Bai opened the book together.


    At the moment they opened, an old voice came out of it.


    "I''m qingyunzi. All my disciples of Sanqing daozong must not open this book. Go back... Go back... Go back..."


    Hearing the language, Zhou Bai and Jiao Jiao looked at each other, not knowing what was going on.


    Jiao Jiao frowned and hesitated for a moment. She didn''t know whether she should continue to watch.


    After all, Zhou Bai is not a traditional monk, nor does he have the knowledge and burden of Jiaojiao''s Sanqing sect disciples. He directly said, "this is all from Li Zhengdao. I don''t know how many people have seen this thing, and for so long, this message is meaningless to me. Let''s continue to read it."


    Jiaojiao thought for a while, and now, the way of heaven is distorted and the heaven has changed dramatically. This situation is probably completely unexpected to qingyunzi, so his warning is probably out of place.


    As they continued to look, they saw lines of themselves emerging from the book and floating into the air.


    "Since I was born, there has been a voice whispering in my ear what I can''t understand..."


    "I''ve been thinking... What does that sound mean... What does it mean..."


    ¡­¡­


    Qingyunzi was first discovered in the white bone sect. This demon sect is good at refining all kinds of puppets, zombies, and soldiers. It likes to search all kinds of abandoned caves in the past and excavate the corpses of its ancestors to refine puppet zombies.


    Qingyunzi didn''t know where his hometown was. He only knew that he was caught by the people of Baigu sect and was trained as a spiritual child since childhood.


    Lingtong this kind of thing, sounds like a good name, but in fact it is a kind of human refining method that is extremely cruel.


    Since Lingtong was sensible, he trained Lingtong with cruel punishment. If he refused, he would be killed alive.


    With absolute pain to erase the will of Lingtong as human beings, coupled with various highly toxic drugs to eliminate the seven emotions and six desires of Lingtong, the final goal is to refine Lingtong into a living stiff.


    Such a cruel method of human refining, not one of the 100 spirit children can complete all the training.


    Qingyunzi didn''t want to wait to die, but he was weak, so he tried to express himself at first, hoping to attract the attention of the white bone believers and get rid of the fate of the spirit boy.


    Unfortunately, although qingyunzi''s several performances did attract the attention of the white bone believers, he was waiting for a more severe punishment after being paid more attention to.


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder, this boy''s willpower is so strong. It''s already three times the dosage, and he can resist it."


    "This kid''s mind and will are obviously better than ordinary kids. If you cultivate him well, he has a great possibility of becoming a living stiff."


    "It''s just that his head is too flexible. We should wipe out his emotions."


    He saw a transparent medicine can in front of him, in which a five-year-old child was soaking, his eyes wide open, and his face numbly looked at the people outside the can.


    "White bone cult... Wait for me... One day, I will kill you all... All of you..."


    "Oh?" A white bearded old man looked kindly at the situation in the jar: "there is also an emotional reaction, very good, continue to increase the dosage, really a good talent, I will personally inject him later."


    Soon, a shrill scream came out of the Chinese medicine can.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Thunder and fire fell from the sky, burning a white bone believer in the valley into coke.


    A Taoist wearing a purple Taoist robe is using thunder to destroy the stronghold of the white bone sect in front of him.


    An old man with a simple face released Daoyuan''s divine power to sweep the valley, as if he were looking for a missed fish.


    A moment later, his eyes were frozen, and he opened a cellar. When he saw the rows of medicine cans and the young children in them, his face showed anger.


    However, when the white bones believers knew that the stronghold was lost, in order to prevent the leakage of their Taoism, they launched the mechanism in advance, intending to destroy the corpses and destroy all the spirit children.


    The old man looked at the young children who had lost their breath in the medicine cans and sighed deeply.


    Suddenly, there was a bang.


    The old man turned his head and saw a small palm pressed on the transparent inner wall of the medicine can, and a pair of dark eyes were staring at him.


    The old man quickly broke the medicine can, picked up the child in front of him, and comforted, "I''m tianxinzi of zhengyigong. We''re here to save you. It''s all right."


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty years later, in the Zhengyi palace, on the Chunyang hall.


    A teenager knelt on the ground, his face cold, with a trace of rebellion in his eyebrows.


    An old voice curled from the depths of the hall: "qingyunzi, I am in the same palace for 3000 years. Why do monks practice from generation to generation?"


    The young man said loudly, "kill demons and demons, and help the country."


    "After going down the mountain, remember what you are saying now."


    Looking at the back of the boy who left, tianxinzi, who picked qingyunzi up the mountain 20 years ago, smiled: "time is really fast. In 20 years, qingyunzi has cultivated the five thunder Dharma. Now the five Qi Dynasty yuan, the three flowers gather at the top, and the Yang God Dacheng are only one step away from soaring to the heaven."


    Tianxinzi then said, "qingyunzi is precocious, mature and stable from childhood, and because he was mutilated by the white bone sect in his childhood, he is even more jealous of evil and cherishes the world. I think he is the best candidate for the next generation of leader. He can be awarded the nine heaven Dang magic thunder formula. Who has your opinion?"


    Beside tianxinzi, the dignified old man on the other side said, "qingyunzi, after all, comes from the demon sect. He has been harbouring evil magic since childhood. He should be cautious and cautious again. The nine heaven Dang magic thunder formula is the supreme magic method in my palace, which cannot be lightly taught."


    ¡­¡­


    After qingyunzi went down the mountain, he killed demons and swept away evil spirits all the way. With his peerless cultivation, he soon became famous.


    The white bone sect, which was most hated by him, was defeated by him, tried to shrink, and almost disappeared.


    After cutting the eight elders of the white bone sect, qingyunzi became famous all over the world and was considered the most likely person to rise in the world.


    But qingyunzi didn''t seem to care about these fame. He didn''t return to zhengyidao palace, nor did he practice the way of ascension. Instead, he ran around the world for decades, day after day, year after year, killing demons and demons.


    Even if zhengyigong sent him back to the mountain, he didn''t care and continued to travel around the world in his own way.


    Someone asked qingyunzi curiously why he didn''t return to zhengyidao palace.


    Qingyunzi said that he had lost something, and he must find it back.


    Another person asked him what had fallen.


    Qingyunzi said he had forgotten.


    For a long time, everyone thought that qingyunzi was crazy.


    Some people say that he is eager to soar, but he has been unable to find a way. Then his practice went wrong, and his mind has become crazy


    Some people also said that zhengyidao palace disagreed with qingyunzi''s succession to the position of leader. Qingyunzi quit zhengyidao palace angrily, becoming more cynical and behaving perversely.


    Others say that qingyunzi is looking for a Taoist Scripture left by an ancient immortal, and wants to understand the Taoist orthodoxy of the immortal in order to soar.


    ¡­¡­


    "Haha, qingyunzi! Zhengyigong has removed you from the list! Today, a total of six Yang God experts from the four sects of Baigu sect, Xuehe sect, Hehuan sect and Xinmo sect surround you, and no one will save you again."


    Looking at the monsters in the sky and the sea of blood, qingyunzi murmured, "can you hear the voice in your ear?"


    Several masters in the sky looked at each other, only feeling that the Qingyun in front of them was crazy.


    "Qingyunzi killed many disciples of our demon sect, and he must be captured today."


    The Yin wind roared, and the thunder cracked the sky. Qingyunzi fought alone with the six Yang God masters of the demon sect for seven days and nights, and finally killed the tianlianzi of the white bone sect and the free Taoist of the heart demon sect.


    But qingyunzi himself didn''t know what to do. Some people said that he died in the hands of the demon gate. Others said that he was caught back by the demon gate and forced to ask about the Taoism of zhengyigong.


    ¡­¡­


    Meow meow!


    Meow meow!


    Qingyunzi only felt the pain of tearing his heart and lungs all over his body. He barely opened his eyes and saw a group of cats looking at him.


    Found that qingyunzi woke up, all the cat heads immediately scattered and fled, and then carefully stretched out, looking at qingyunzi curiously.


    A girl with cat ears looked at qingyunzi, crossed her waist and said, "are you qingyunzi SA?"


    Seeing the scene, qingyunzi''s face changed, and his vigilance in the face of monsters made him immediately use thunder method.


    He saw the thunder surge on his body, and then there was a sharp pain in his mind, and the whole person had twitched.


    The cat lady curled her lips and said, "do you think I want to save you? The human demon is not at odds with each other. If you hadn''t let go of the xiuniang family, I wouldn''t be bothered to save you."


    After the cat girl''s complaint, qingyunzi realized that it was when he killed the demon in the past that he released a nest of harmless and unformed cat demons. The other party seemed to belong to a family, which saved him from serious injury.


    At this time, the words of the elders seemed to ring in his mind again.


    "Qingyunzi, I am in the same palace for 3000 years. Why do monks practice from generation to generation?"


    In today''s world, human beings and demons have not stood side by side since ancient times.


    The Terrans are now thriving in Taoism. Although the celestial immortals have not walked on the earth for a long time, they are also the pressure of the demon clan. They can only retreat into the mountains, and most of them live a life of eating meat and blood.


    The strength of the demon clan is also worse from generation to generation. It has been beheaded by various sects for years, and it has almost survived.


    Qingyunzi knew that if there was an internal contradiction between the decent sect of the Terran and the evil sect of the demon sect, then dealing with the monster would be an endless racial confrontation. In the past war between the Terran and the demon, countless people of the Terran had died at the hands of the demon, and both sides had deep blood feuds.


    And monks of all sects also despise monsters who practice only by instinct.


    Seeing that it was the monster who saved himself, qingyunzi tried to stand up, tore the ointment off his body one by one, and walked out of the cave: "monster! You saved me this time, I''ll treat you as if I haven''t seen you. If I see you next time, I''ll cut it..."


    With a plop, looking at qingyunzi who fell to the ground and fainted to death, the cat lady curled her mouth: "it''s still necessary to chop miles. She can''t stand stably. You can chop it."


    With that, the cat girl looked at the kittens around and waved her hand, "drag him back to bed and sprinkle."


    ¡­¡­


    After waking up again and checking carefully, qingyunzi found out how much his injury was. The Yang God who had worked hard had almost been broken up. There was chaos in the sea of knowledge, and the Taoist method could not be used basically.


    What''s worse is the heavy damage caused by knowing the sea and the secondary damage caused by the last time I woke up and forcibly launched Taoism.


    These directly affect the connection between the brain and the body, making him unable to move, like a disability.


    "My accomplishments have basically been abolished."


    Qingyunzi sighed and just lay on the bed. His eyes seemed confused.


    Suddenly, a kitten climbed to his chest, stepped on his chest, and looked at him curiously.


    Qingyunzi frowned slightly, and the kitten immediately jumped out in fear, but soon forgot these, and made a mess with other kittens.


    In the following days, qingyunzi, who was almost unable to act, stayed here and watched the cat demons take care of themselves and heal themselves.


    These cat demons also seem to have their own trading channels. Qingyunzi watched them go out early and return late all day, as if he were using resources collected in the wild to exchange for various pills to treat his injuries.


    However, his injury comes from knowing the sea, and the injured injury of knowing the sea is not something that the cat demons can cure at all.


    After finding that qingyunzi''s skin and flesh wounds had healed, but he could not move freely, the cat demons all had headaches.


    The cat lady hugged her head, a pair of cat earlobes fell down, and said with a distressed face, "why don''t you get sick? Obviously, I''ve changed a lot of good medicine to cure you."


    Qingyunzi said faintly, "my original spirit has dissipated, and all my accomplishments have been lost. Therefore, my brain and body are not compatible. You can''t cure it."


    The cat girl''s ears stood up, and her tail shook impatiently to take it: "look at SA! I will cure you." Then he trotted away.


    Qingyunzi sighed and looked at the kittens playing aside. These days, he lay idle and watched these cats fight, sleep and play every day.


    But looking at it, he gradually found that he seemed to understand the movements of these cats.


    In other words, he can see that there is a trace of air flow in the cat''s body following the movements of these cats.


    "Is this the way the demon clan exercises itself?"


    "They can''t practice Taoism, and they don''t have a systematic method of practice. They just exercise instinctively."


    "But why can I see that airflow?"


    Qingyunzi just watched the cats play and the air flow in their bodies kept running, growing stronger and stronger.


    Two days later, qingyunzi suddenly found that his chest was slightly hot, and it seemed that an air flow was born from his heart.


    "What''s going on?!" Qingyunzi exclaimed, "I... can I practice with the cultivation method of demon clan?"


    He found that at this time, he was watching the cats play, and the air flow in his body subconsciously moved with it, growing up bit by bit.


    Qingyunzi''s face became gloomy, some shocked, some hesitant, and some unbelievable.


    "There is only one possibility to practice the method of demon clan... I have the blood of demon clan, and I am a hybrid of human and demon."


    Qingyunzi suddenly thought of the pictures in his deep memory, rows of medicine cans, countless runes and potions, as well as gold needles tied all over his body.


    "White bone sect... Are they refining zombies with human demon hybrids?"


    In the following days, qingyunzi felt that the air flow in his body was getting hotter and stronger, and gradually... His body could also act, and even the turbulent and chaotic sea of knowledge had a trace of calm.


    With the recovery of his body and the strength of the demon force, he gradually found that... He could hear the sound again.


    The hoarse, dry whisper sounded in his ear from time to time, which was the voice he had heard since birth, and the voice qingyunzi had been instinctively looking for.


    Listening to the voice coming from the ear, two lines of clear tears inexplicably left out, a kind of unexplained emotion stirred in qingyunzi''s heart.


    He didn''t know why he was crying, but suddenly he cried like this.


    After that, with the growing strength of demons in his body, qingyunzi''s physical body gradually recovered, and even became stronger and stronger, approaching the standard of demons.


    And the whisper beside the ear is also more and more frequent, more and more clear. Vaguely, qingyunzi has been able to understand the meaning of some of the words.


    "I... Zhong... Yang..."


    Qingyunzi also had some speculation in his heart: "I could hear this sound when I was a child, but I couldn''t hear it when I grew up. Is it because of the relationship between Taoism and Dharma? After practicing Taoism, I gradually couldn''t hear it."


    "But this time the Tao was abolished, and instead began to cultivate the power of demons, but I heard it more and more clearly."


    "Is this sound related to demons?"


    Qingyunzi had an instinctive expectation in his heart. He exercised with the cat demons every day and constantly expanded his demon power. He only hoped to hear the specific content of the voice one day. He wanted to know what the voice was talking about.


    ¡­¡­


    The sword light roared, and the cat girl was covered with hair, flashing around in the forest, avoiding the attack of the flying sword.


    In the sky, a monk smiled and looked down at the cat lady trapped in the battle of beasts. She played with the sword formula in her hand, and a flying sword played with each other in applause.


    At this time, a violent drink sounded from a distance: "elder martial brother, I found a nest of demon cubs, and the cat demon sure enough has a nest here."


    Roar! Hearing this, the cat girl roared, and a trace of anxiety flashed on her face. The whole person had rushed towards the monk in the sky, but was easily dodged. The sword light wrapped around her limbs, and then her tendons and tendons had been cut.


    The power of the original God turned into a big hand, holding the cat girl without resistance to fly to the place where the voice came, and soon you can see a large amount of blood on the ground. A kitten was cut off by a flying sword and fell to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, the cat girl struggled violently, but she couldn''t break the shackles of Kaiyuan divine power.


    The monk who caught the cat sneered: "no wonder he dared to steal medicine in the city. It turned out that there was a litter of demon cubs to raise."


    The cat girl cried sadly, "I didn''t steal it. I changed it with herbs! Let go of me!"


    The monk directly sealed the cat''s mouth with Yuan Shenli and looked in the direction of the cave: "younger martial brother, are you in there?"


    With a cry of surprise, a figure flew out with the sword light, and another monk shouted, "watch out, elder martial brother! There is a transformed monster in it!"


    Qingyunzi slowly came out of the cave, looked at the two monks in front of him, the cat corpses all over the ground, and sighed: "this nest of cat demons didn''t eat people, why do you force each other hard."


    The friar sneered, "human demons don''t stand side by side. They don''t eat people now, and they will eat people in the future, and so will you."


    "Death!"


    The sword light swept towards qingyunzi, and his Taoism was abolished. Only the newly refined Demon power was available. Although his experience and eyesight were still there, his strength was greatly insufficient, and he could only dodge under the sword light.


    Soon, the sword light of another monk also swept, and under the attack of the two, qingyunzi''s body soon appeared scars, and even his right hand was directly cut off by a sword and fell to the ground.


    At this critical moment, qingyunzi frantically squeezed the Demon power in his body. With the gradual increase of the air flow, his action seemed to be faster and faster.


    At the same time, the whisper in my ear became clearer and clearer.


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up: "I heard!"


    "I remember!"


    "I''m Lin Chenyang, a Chinese born in 1985!"


    Looking at the flying sword, qingyunzi''s face flashed a trace of emotion: "void."


    A black light flashed in his eyes. The next moment, two flying swords had been swallowed up by a dark hole and completely lost contact.


    The two monks were surprised that they had never seen such power.


    Qingyunzi''s dark eyes looked at the two monks: "disappear."


    The next moment, the door of the void opened behind them, like two big mouths, completely engulfing them.


    ¡­¡­


    "No..." Jiao Jiao murmured, "there''s only half of it."


    Zhou Bai looked at the book with obvious tear marks, and his heart was turbulent, and countless thoughts fluctuated back and forth.


    "Qingyunzi... Lin Chenyang... Is he also from modern times? Is he from the same era as me?"


    "Did he travel through time like me? Through the void? Or something else?"


    "According to my last speculation, qingyunzi may be a man during the first demon war... That is to say, he went to modern society more than 10000 years ago?"


    "He came to the past, I came to the future. Was it the same person... Or the same force? What was their purpose?"


    For a moment, Zhou Bai''s mind was full of thoughts, and it seemed that countless ideas were being generated, and then dissipated.


    He asked the cat in his mind, "Christina, do you remember anything?"


    Christina shook her head. "I can''t remember."


    While Zhou Bai was thinking a lot, Jiao Jiao''s heart was also a little confused. Unlike Zhou Bai, she focuses more on half demon and void.


    "Is qingyunzi a half demon? Is he really the first to awaken the power of the void?"


    "Is it because of this demon?"


    Jiao Jiao didn''t know about the first human demon war, and the disappearance of spiritual opportunities after that, in the era of Homo sapiens.


    After reading this book, she thought it was the demon War (the second time). The demon was weaker than human at first, and then it was stronger than human after mastering the power of void.


    Jiao Jiao looked through the book back and forth, as if checking something.


    Zhou Bai looked at it and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Jiaojiao: "I''m checking the authenticity to see if there is any mark of my Sanqing Taoism in this book."


    As a sect with a long history, Sanqing Taoism always loses some notes, Taoist Scriptures, secret scripts and other things of its predecessors, and even secret orders and communications of a certain generation of leaders. Naturally, it needs some unique marks and passwords.


    Soon Jiao Jiao sighed, "there are seven masters'' Rune marks in total. It seems that this book has been handed down to seven generations of masters, and each generation has left its own mark, but how can it be lost in the end? Half of it has been torn off."


    At this moment, Jiao Jiao was more anxious than ever, and she wanted to see what was written behind the book.


    Unfortunately, she can''t see it now.


    Zhou Bai and Jiao Jiao paid attention to different places, but they were equally concerned about the content of the book in front of them. After looking back and forth several times, they gradually calmed down and thought about the content.


    Zhou Bai asked in his heart, "Christina, do you know what the realm of this Yang God is?"


    Christina lay on the cat scratch board and said lazily, "when Tianting has not unified the management of all factions in the world, it has not created the cultivation method and system of Shentu ten realms. Yang God is a realm title in that era, which is about the same level as Daohua degree 100%."


    Zhou Bai nodded, which was a puzzle in his heart.


    Three hours later, Jiao Jiao sighed and said with a complicated face, "I didn''t expect that there was such a secret in our Sanqing sect. Where did Li Zhengdao get this book? He didn''t have the second half, or did he hide it."


    However, Jiao Jiao just sighed that it was impossible for her or Zhou Bai to know this at this moment.


    She just looked like Zhou Bai and asked, "Zhou Bai, what do you think of this matter?"


    Zhou Bai thought in his heart: "if qingyunzi really came to the past and touched the void, then the era of spiritual decline began, creating an opportunity for the birth of Homo sapiens. That guy is the gospel of Homo sapiens. Is it true that the purpose of his return to the past is to create opportunities for Homo sapiens? "


    Naturally, Zhou Bai would not say the real idea in his heart, but returned: "I feel that there are a lot of insider stories, why white bone sect makes mixed blood, why qingyunzi can hear the sound, and what does that sound have to do with the void, too many uncertain things."


    "Yes, there are too many secrets in history." Jiao Jiao looked at Zhou Bai. According to her observation, Zhou Bai didn''t seem to have a gap with Sanqing Taoism because of this matter. After knowing this, Jiao Jiao was relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    After reading the book and thinking again and again, Zhou Bai finally put this matter aside for the time being, and his operation became the crown of vanity.


    Jiao Jiao glanced aside and knew that this was the technology of the demon. Although he had doubts in his heart, he temporarily pressed down and planned to talk with Zhou Bai about the demon again sometime.


    After all, most of her energy at the moment was still involved in the contents of the book.


    She said in her heart: "tomorrow plan... Could qingyunzi put forward it? Christina came to Sanqing daozong to participate in tomorrow plan. I always wondered why Christina knew this.


    Did qingyunzi leave a legacy in the demon clan? If he was really a half demon at the time of the war when the human demons were not at odds, it was really possible that he also left a legacy in the demon clan.


    But what is his purpose? Is our insistence correct? "


    Jiao Jiao is seriously recalling and thinking about Sanqing Taoism.


    However, Zhou Bai looked at the light and shadow from the void crown in front of him, and remotely controlled the situation on the other side of the demon base.


    After all, the secret of the book can''t be seen for the time being, and the improvement of his strength is imminent. He needs strong strength to explore secrets, fight against heaven, and protect his companions.


    In his battle with Li Zhengdao this time, more than half of the mechanical family members were lost, especially the throne of the starry sky was seriously damaged, and all of them had to be repaired. At the same time, a number of new family members had to be made as supplements.


    At this moment, the mechanical dependents have been transported back to the base by the demons. Zhou Bai also began to remotely order the repair of the mechanical dependents, and ordered the demons to collect the demon organizations for him.


    When he returns to the demon base, he can begin to sell all the demon organizations for laziness, and then he can use these laziness values to learn five magic powers.


    We should also use the ability of crazy map to turn all the newly created mechanical demons into real relatives.


    Controlling the crown of void in front of him, watching the continuous transformation of the projected light and shadow, Zhou Bai constantly revised various mechanical design and manufacturing plans and repair plans.


    This time, Zhou Bai also gained a lot from the battle with Li Zhengdao. The high-intensity actual battle made him have a lot of ideas about the transformation of mechanical dependents.


    So Zhou Bai remotely operated the repair plan, transformation design and manufacturing plan of the mechanical family members. It was already the afternoon of the next day. Zhou Bai stretched himself and made a dull noise between his bones.


    "It''s finally arranged. It will be finished in almost a week or two."


    Xuannv has also returned to Zhou Bai''s side, looking at Zhou Bai with a happy face. Seeing the other party''s serious efforts always makes her feel happy.


    The efficiency of Tianmo is still very amazing, not to mention that Zhou Bai didn''t do anything original. They are all mechanical dependents designed with the existing technology of Tianmo. With the productivity of Tianmo, they are enough to produce thousands of products in a short time.


    Zhou Bai stood up and walked a few steps, moved his body, and an idea suddenly surged in his mind.


    "Speaking of it, the guys of the Ministry of heaven have caught so many people. Anyway, I''ve made a mess. Simply drive away all the people stationed in Donghua city in central city and let them out."


    "No, what if, after I did this, Tianting thought that it had caught my weakness and sent someone over to forcibly take everyone to the central city? It''s impossible for me to stay in Donghua City alone, and I have to go to Tianmo to earn laziness... "


    Zhou Bai didn''t know that the people of the Ministry of heaven had withdrawn, and even the news that he defeated Li Zhengdao and Wan xingzhenjun gradually spread.


    He thought about it and thought it was still bad to rob people. He could not be in Donghua city all the time. Jiao Jiao said to protect secretly. Naturally, it would not happen at a critical moment.


    "The Tianting side doesn''t know what attitude it will be. If you can''t rob people, just stand in awe."


    Zhou Bai''s eyes lit up, and there were few idiots who could become a monk in the Ministry of heaven.


    He thought of making a threat and pretending to be a bully. By the way, he shook his record of defeating the two Zhengshen and brightened his muscles. There was no need to say anything more. As long as those Tianbu monks were not mentally ill, they probably wouldn''t bully his classmates and teachers much before he was killed.


    If they are really mentally ill, they will take advantage of his time to beat away the mentally ill group.


    "When you finish this, you''ll go back to the demon base directly. Come and learn skills when you earn enough laziness."


    Thinking of leaving, Zhou Bai and Jiao Jiao said hello and left.


    Jiao Jiao wondered, "where are you going? Now Donghua city is in chaos, don''t make trouble again."


    Xuannv was more straightforward, directly following Zhou Bai, thinking that she would go wherever Zhou Bai went.


    She was also very satisfied with the result of this battle of Donghua City: "I didn''t expect that Zhou Bai really subdued Jiao Jiao. This old woman''s strength is so strong, and her power of distortion is also so strong. Even if she still has a little old love for mankind, I hope Zhou Bai can teach her well, let her correct her evil and understand her position of deformity."


    As for the matter of pretending to be Xiao Pei and using her identity to have a relationship with Jiao Jiaola, Xuannv didn''t care at all. For her, it was just cheating on this stupid woman. She had no identity with Xiao Pei.


    However, she glanced at Jiao Jiao, looked at the other party''s face which was somewhat similar to hers, and suddenly frowned slightly.


    Jiao Jiao''s appearance is equal to her. With her white hair and temperament and tempered will, standing together seems to weigh her down even more.


    And the strength and distortion of the other party are all above her.


    And there was only one Xuannv under Zhou Bai who could handle the distorted power from Zhou Bai, but now there is another Jiaojiao.


    It also accommodates more and spits out more distorted power than she can.


    She thought of Zhou Bai and Jiao Jiao reading the book together before, and she listened to Zhou Bai retell it later.


    At the thought of these, Xuannv rubbed the end of the law day abnormal sword in her hand, and unconsciously her eyebrows suddenly frowned tighter and tighter.


    Zhou Bai casually said, "I have something to go out for a few days. When I come back, I''m ready to practice the five magic powers with you."


    What Zhou Bai wants is to go to the Tianbu side of Donghua city to establish prestige, and then go back to the Tianmo base to sell materials. After selling enough laziness value, he will come back to Donghua city to find Jiao Jiao to cultivate the five magic powers.


    Jiao Jiao was immediately attracted by the five magic powers, nodded and said, "the five magic powers are profound and unpredictable, so don''t rush. You can cultivate as much as you can." She thought it was this time that Zhou Bai saw her exert the power of the unity of the five divine powers, and she was anxious to cultivate divine powers.


    But with Jiao Jiao''s experience, even before the distortion of the way of heaven, the five magic powers can never be achieved overnight, let alone after the distortion of the way of heaven.


    The speed of cultivation like Zhou Bai is already very fast, but to practice the remaining three magic powers in one breath, and even to practice the five magic powers in one, in her opinion, it is not possible to complete it in a short time.


    In particular, she wanted to integrate the five magical powers. At first, it took her a whole decade to integrate them. Later, she used the power of the array to play in the battle.


    "Yes." Zhou Bai suddenly remembered something: "why didn''t I see the win and destroy teachers when I returned to the city this time?"


    Feeling Jiaojiao''s silence, Zhou Bai suddenly sank in his heart: "are they still in the central city?"


    Jiaojiao: "Zhou Bai, don''t be impulsive. Their lives are not in danger in central city for the time being."


    Zhou Bai narrowed his eyes: "don''t worry, I''ve never been impulsive."


    Xuannv also wanted to leave with Zhou Bai, but she was stopped by Zhou Bai and said casually, "you don''t have to follow me for some small things, but stay here as my family."


    "Well, be careful." Xuannv nodded helplessly and stared at Zhou Bai leaving.


    Looking at this scene, Jiao Jiao felt a little complicated. With her life experience of more than 100 years old, it is easy to see that the relationship between Xiao Pei and Zhou Bai is somewhat special.


    During the battle of Donghua City, she could feel that Xiao Pei was almost listening to Zhou Bai''s arrangement wholeheartedly, and the whole person was eaten to death by Zhou Bai.


    But it happened that she couldn''t say anything. After all, Xiaopei''s current situation, she didn''t know whether the other party was her great granddaughter or not. Looking at the other party calling her grandmother with that familiar appearance and familiar voice, she didn''t know what attitude to face Xiaopei, and her feelings were a mess.


    Zhou Bai''s strength has completely grown up and helped him solve the problem of distortion. It is difficult for her to treat him as a student.


    However, seeing Xiao Pei''s familiar face, watching Xiao Pei anxiously watching Zhou Bai leave, watching Zhou Bai''s casual appearance with a trace of impatience, Jiao Jiao still couldn''t help thinking¡® Zhou Bai, this smelly boy, even hates that Xiao Pei is too sticky to him. "


    ¡­¡­


    Christina watched Zhou Bai''s floating body fly to the upper layer of Donghua city and asked curiously, "what are you doing, Zhou Bai?"


    Zhou Bai swooped into the sky and came over the special control area.


    As a special area designated by Tianting in Donghua City, everything here is not under the jurisdiction of Donghua City, but it needs Donghua city to provide comprehensive material support.


    And the stationed are all four monks from Tianting, as well as some monks from Wanxian island.


    Zhou Bai looked at the people who came and went, and he said his thoughts in his heart. Christina''s heart was hot after hearing it.


    Christina couldn''t help but say, "Zhou Bai, let me control your body, and then pretend to be this force."


    Zhou Bai was silent for a moment and slowly said, "this time, you can''t be too high-profile, but you have to be powerful enough. Can you do it?"


    Christina hurriedly said, "I''ve made great progress recently, and what masters can the Tianbu friars who stay in Donghua city have? They are a group of smelly brothers who haven''t reached 100% of daohuadu. I promise to help you force this into the sky."


    "If you don''t believe it, ask Aisha."


    Aisha nodded and said solemnly, "sister Tina has made great progress recently."


    Zhou Bai only felt nonsense in his heart. Originally, he thought Aisha was a material that could be made. Recently, he looked more and more clever. However, after the other party became a fool''s family member, he directly shared his 12% poverty disaster, which completely proved that Aisha was still a fool.


    However, despite this, seeing Christina''s anxious appearance, Zhou Bai decided to give Christina a chance. Anyway, with her own presence, she can take back her body and take control of the whole situation at any time.


    So Zhou Bai said, "OK, this time you come, but I''ll watch. Once you can''t, you have to change back to me."


    Christina quickly nodded, took Zhou Bai''s body, felt the surging power surging in her body, and showed an excited smile on her face.


    "Haha! I''m coming!"


    "Where are people? Why are people gone???"


    Christina looked at the empty office area, grabbed the floor sweeping aunt and said, "where have people gone?"


    The aunt looked at Zhou Bai in front of her suspiciously. She only felt that the other party looked familiar. Hearing the words, she returned: "back to central city."


    Christina hurriedly asked again, "did they take people to central city?"


    Aunt shook her head: "people have been let go."


    Zhou Bai said with a smile in the sea of knowledge, "these guys from the Ministry of heaven probably got the news and left directly. It saved me a lot of effort. Go back."


    "Damn!!" Christina said, "how can they leave? Why should they leave like this!"


    Zhou Bai speculated, "they dare not withdraw without the order of the Ministry of heaven. It seems that Li Zhengdao is not going to make the idea of Donghua city for the time being."


    Zhou Bai said, "people are gone, and we don''t need to bother. Then give my body back to me."


    "I don''t want it!" Christina: I don''t agree


    As she said this, she saw Christina spit out, and a shiny, pink cat scratch board was spit out by her.


    This is the last time in the central city, when Zhou Bai finished making the end of the law Tianqu sword, he used some steel scraps to make the protoss arms for Christina, which are called the holy cat claws.


    Zhou Bai doesn''t know why it''s a cat scratch board, but it''s Christina''s favorite magic weapon.


    "Look at my holy cat claws!"


    He saw that the pink cat scratch board rose in the wind and turned into a size of tens of meters long and wide in the blink of an eye. Then with Christina''s energy injected into it, a wave of air gushed out of it and hit the Tianting donghuacheng office building in front of him with a bang.


    The design drawing of the cat claw board was drawn from the void by Zhou Bai, who unleashed the power of greed and took Christina. Naturally, he was very clear about the power of the cat claw board.


    In general, one function is to transform the input meta divine power into an invisible cat claw.


    Even the design drawing introduces such a function, which is very thin, which is why Zhou Bai didn''t want to make this before.


    Anyway, the power is no different from the direct attack with meta divine power. It''s just the meta divine power in the shape of cat''s paw. Zhou Bai can''t think of the use of this. Christina likes it very much.


    Boom!


    This office building is just an ordinary small building. I saw that the invisible cat claw severely hit the office building, squeezing the whole building into deformation and collapse, and finally turned into a piece of ruins, leaving a huge cat claw mark in place.


    "All right?" Zhou Bai looked at Christina and asked, "can we go back?"


    Christina sighed, "Alas, there are no people. It''s really not worth a dress."


    "My divine cat claws have no room to play."


    Zhou Bai pie pie mouth: "a piece of broken cat scratch board also you as a baby."


    Christina said, "this is not an ordinary cat scratch board! This is the cat claw of the saints of heaven! My intuition tells me that this cat scratch board must be very important!"


    Zhou Bai shook his head. "There are design drawings for Yuanshen armed forces, which write all the functions of Yuanshen armed forces. This cat scratch board is for cute use."


    Christina refused: "maybe the drawing is wrong! Or it is missing!"


    One person and one cat left while arguing. The cat scratch board in the air also narrowed rapidly, and soon ran into Zhou Bai''s eyebrows.


    The sweeping aunt stared at Zhou Bai''s leaving figure, and finally Oh, "Zhou Bai! That''s Zhou Bai!" She still saw each other on the live broadcast of Da Luo Tian Lun Dao, but she didn''t recognize them for the first time in reality.


    It was another chicken flying dog jumping, but Zhou Bai couldn''t see it.


    However, after leaving the office building, Zhou Bai didn''t immediately return to the Tianmo base, but walked around and came to Donghua road school.


    Casually put on his handsome mask and walked in the Taoist school, a burst of emotion flooded into my heart.


    "I don''t know how everyone is doing."


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai couldn''t help but want to take a look at the current situation of everyone, but he was worried that his arrival would disturb others and even bring trouble to each other. After all, he is now a traitor who takes refuge in the demon in the eyes of most humans.


    Thinking about it, Zhou Bai unknowingly walked to the downstairs of Jing Xiu and Xia Li''s dormitory and looked around the street. Because there was no one under the high-pressure management of the Ministry of heaven before, he looked up at the wall of the dormitory.


    When he reacted, he had climbed up along the wall.


    "I also care about my classmates. They helped me a lot at the beginning. I''m really not at ease if I don''t look at them."


    Zhou Bai''s head stretched out towards the window: "it seems that this is Xia Li''s room. Is there no one? Isn''t it still on the array level?"


    After thinking about it, his body moved and came to the bottom of another window. Here is Jingxiu''s room. You can vaguely hear the voices of several people coming from it.


    "Jing Xiu, Miss Lin, are you all right? Have those bastards treated you well?"


    "We''re all right. They just lock us up. Sometimes, it''s a pity that we can''t practice these days. How are you outside? Is the Taoist school still closed?"


    "I just don''t know why they suddenly withdrew and let us out. It looks very hurried. It seems that something big has happened. Do you have any news?"


    Zhou Bai listened a few words slightly. It should be Lu Wanzhen who spoke with gusto, Jing Xiu who whispered softly, Lin MuQing who was analyzing the situation and asking for information, and there was another person who hadn''t spoken. He guessed that it should be Xia Li.


    "If only everyone were all right." Zhou Bai looked at it and decided to leave. After all, he is embarrassed now. Any help to the students may harm each other.


    At the same time, unconsciously, he has opened a huge gap with his former classmates. Unconsciously, both sides don''t belong to the same level, and the classmates can''t help him.


    Thinking of this, he sighed with some emotion. Unconsciously, fewer and fewer people could stand beside him.


    "It''s too cold at high places." Zhou Bai left with a sigh.


    In the room, several people were discussing the current situation, all frowning. Xia Li suddenly said, "I... I seem to see Zhou Bai at the array level."


    Looking at the surprised eyes of the three people, Xia Li said uncertainly, "I also heard some gossip that Zhou Bai defeated Haoran Tianjun and Wanxing Zhenjun of Tianbu this time, which drove away the monks of Tianbu."


    Several people were shocked to hear the news, but Lin MuQing felt that there were some unusual things in it, because according to the truth, this important information should not be known by ordinary students like Xia Li in a short time. She had some speculation in her heart, and planned to contact the people of Fantian sect who stayed in Donghua city later to see what she knew.


    At the moment, in Donghua City, the followers of Fantian cult have begun to publicize Zhou Bai''s achievements under the arrangement of Li Xiuzhu, which was arranged before Li Xiuzhu left.


    Next, not only in Donghua City, but also in the four major cities and the central city, the Fantian cult staff will begin to secretly publicize this wave of achievements of Zhou Bai, refreshing people''s understanding of Tianting.


    Immortals are by no means invincible.


    On the other hand, Zhou Bai returned to the demon base, and first released Christina and the original daozang, letting her continue to cultivate the original daozang and increase the Daohua degree to 60%.


    Maybe Christina can awaken new memories at that time, which is very helpful to Zhou Bai.


    Aisha doesn''t practice primitive daozang for the time being, because her demonic nature came up some time ago, and Zhou Bai plans to stabilize it.


    Then Zhou Bai returned to his studio in the Tianmo base and looked at the rows of Tianmo organizations. Zhou Bai began the task of earning laziness¡ª¡ª


    Bear wolf dog official account, mango feet jio food bowl has been updated. Mango wants to be an Indian like this, and the dog sister-in-law will be distorted

 Chapter 757

    Tianting, Tianhai Pavilion.


    Li Zhengdao stood at the top of the palace, looking at the tumbling and changing sea of clouds in front of him, standing with his hands down, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The sea of clouds in front of me looks endless. Under the control of the Tianbu array, it constantly surges and rolls up, simulating various forms of clouds between heaven and earth, one is fish scale, the other is block, and the other is cotton wadding.


    In this constant change, thunder flashed from time to time, wind and rain followed, and fog and snow also changed randomly.


    This is the sea of clouds specially created by Li Zhengdao in order to practice the heavenly cloud Saint method. Looking at the changeable and difficult to calculate sea of clouds, the yuan divine power in his body also seems to become plausible, if any.


    At this time, a young girl wearing a light yellow blouse with a jade hairpin on her head slowly walked over and said in a sarcastic tone, "lost to a mortal, you really lost Tianbu''s face."


    Li Zhengdao looked at the man and didn''t speak immediately.


    In the Ministry of heaven, the only one who can talk to him like this is another emperor of the Ministry of heaven, Ming Su emperor.


    This Mingwu emperor not only has a higher cultivation than him, but also has a higher status in the heaven than him, and is deeply trusted by the Haotian God Emperor.


    So Li Zhengdao thought for a while, and finally just asked, "does your majesty have any instructions?"


    "God doesn''t have time to care about such trifles as you." Mingwu Tianjun asked, "what happened to Zhou Bai? What''s unclear in your letter? How can you lose to a mortal with your cultivation?"


    "Zhou Bai..." Li Zhengdao thought for a while, but he didn''t come out of the tray, but thought carefully and said: "he has a very deep grasp of the power of the void. His words can distort the mind, and even cause the void pulse to penetrate the material world, causing distortion..."


    Li Zhengdao briefly described Zhou Bai''s concentration ability on the battlefield, but Ming wuzhenjun listened carefully.


    Until finally, her eyes suddenly became dignified: "this degree of void power can''t be underestimated. Why did you let him go? Can''t you really beat him?"


    Although Mingwu Tianjun teased Li Zhengdao for losing to mortals at the beginning, she didn''t believe that a righteous God with a Tao degree of nearly 140% would lose to mortals in her heart.


    There must be a reason why Li Zhengdao retreated.


    Li Zheng said, "I didn''t find his real body until I retreated.


    Zhou Bai can remotely control others to become his puppet to fight for him, and remotely summon his power, as well as his separation. He basically can''t see the difference from the noumenon, and can even display all kinds of Zhou Bai''s abilities... "


    "Of course, I have the ability to destroy all the forces he left on the scene, but this won''t hurt his noumenon. On the contrary, if I have too deep contact with the void and distorted forces, it will also reduce the Tao degree, and the gain is not worth the loss."


    Listening to Li Zhengdao''s statement, Ming wutianjun nodded and recognized what the other party said. At the same time, she immediately felt Zhou Bai''s difficulties between the lines: "it''s really a headache to send a separate body to carry out long-range operations instead of using the noumenon."


    Li Zheng said, "Zhou Bai''s combat effectiveness has far exceeded that of ordinary mortal friars. But in fact, his hard power is not a worry, and the most annoying thing is his battle mode that is defenseless."


    "Talking to him and seeing his message may distort your mind."


    "Talking and communicating with people controlled by him and distorted by him may also be caught."


    "Try your best, and only his puppet or a part of him will be killed."


    "On the contrary, we who fight with him may be traumatized or even distorted if we don''t pay attention in the process of fighting."


    The more he heard, the more he frowned. Zhou Bai was like a hedgehog. His hard power was not strong, but he could stab people''s blood.


    For this kind of enemy, we must deal with it, but Ming Tianjun certainly doesn''t want to deal with it by himself.


    At this time, in the center of the Maitreya heavenly palace, a golden column of light rose into the sky and spread in an instant, shining on the whole heavenly palace and the central city.


    The golden radiance fell, making all those who bathed in it feel a burst of comfort.


    Li Zhengdao was also bathed in this golden light, and he even felt his lost Tao degree. Under the shadow of this golden light, he was even ready to be promoted again.


    He looked in shock at the direction of the golden light: "is it your majesty?"


    "It''s the twelve true robbers of Tai Hao. This supreme and unique skill should not be able to be exerted after the distortion of the heaven..." Ming Su Tianjun''s face showed surprise: "Your Majesty has finally succeeded in understanding the heaven? Maybe we can recover our cultivation at this time."


    Li Zhengdao''s face was cold. He knew that Hao Tianshen emperor had been comprehending the way of heaven and recovering his cultivation since the way of heaven was distorted. He wanted to create a way suitable for the cultivation of immortals after the way of heaven was changed and distorted.


    Now, it seems that Hao Tianshen emperor has shown signs of success.


    At this time, a majestic voice, like falling from the sky, directly came into their ears.


    With the advent of sound, the whole world seemed to fall into stillness, and everything between heaven and earth seemed to disappear in front of the two heavenly kings, but only the sound was left in their consciousness.


    "Mingwu, Haoran, I understand the way of heaven, and I have a sense of it. I have created the Taiwei jiuchen algorithm, which can measure the way of heaven. You should study hard and strive to recover your accomplishments as soon as possible."


    With the words introduced by the Haotian God Emperor into their knowledge of the sea, the two heavenly kings recalled carefully, searched their memories, and found that they had written down a Taoism called Taiwei jiuchen algorithm in their minds at some time.


    The memory is as deep as they have learned and understood for many years.


    Sensing this, Li Zhengdao was shocked: "the divine power of the divine emperor is more and more unfathomable. Is this too tiny? Is the jiuchen algorithm to be passed on to all immortals? I just don''t know the effect,"


    Then he recalled the content of the Taiwei jiuchen algorithm, and his face suddenly changed.


    "It''s going to change."


    The attention of the two heavenly kings instantly focused on the haotianshendi and Taiwei jiuchen algorithm.


    They are thinking about what to do next, how to maximize their interests, and how to gain more advantages in this new round of competition, maintain the position of the emperor of heaven, and continue to stand on the top of the gods.


    After the distortion of the heavenly way, although they have also tried to recover their accomplishments in the past 100 years, most immortals are at the level of 110% to 140% of the degree of Tao, and the gap between them can be called the smallest gap in history.


    They can already imagine that once the cultivation can really start to recover quickly, I''m afraid a new reshuffle will come on the four departments of heaven, Wanxian island.


    As heavenly kings, they are not afraid, but they absolutely attach great importance to it.


    No one wants to be trampled down in this new round of competition.


    As for Zhou Bai here, they are not too concerned.


    Once they recover their cultivation, in their view, Zhou Bai and his ilk can only be destroyed by turning their palms.


    ¡­¡­


    In Xiyue City, the ten immortals stand in different directions, with their own subordinates behind them.


    The majestic yuan Shen force spreads in the air, as if even space would be torn apart.


    It has been a grand scene for many years that the ten immortals set out to fight together. At this moment, their slightly scattered strength and momentum overlap, which is enough to make the human beings within a few miles tremble and cannot rise the slightest resistance.


    Tu Tianmo stood behind his father Tu Guishen, and did not dare to raise his head. He kept his head down as if he were counting ants.


    He couldn''t help thinking, "even if the monks who really have the heart of the strong are bathed in the momentum of these ten immortals, they will straighten their waist, relax their pride, and never give in."


    "But now I can''t wait to kneel on the ground and kowtow to these big guys."


    Tu Tianmo sighed in his heart, "the gap between immortals and mortals is too big. I''m a down-to-earth weak person. Why should I be caught to participate in this kind of battle? Ordinary weak people in such a battlefield, I''m afraid they will die in a minute."


    "Fortunately, I''m not an ordinary weak person, but the son of the butcher of ghosts and gods, the head of the thirty-six immortals. Should I be all right?"


    With a brain of uneasiness and various guesses, he looked up to the other side, and saw a young girl with dark long hair sitting on a recliner wantonly, a pair of bare feet swinging at will, and the bells on her feet sounded clear with her swing.


    It was the death plague emperor of the plague department, and behind the other party was the death cloud, the daughter of the death plague emperor. It was also an immortal God who had participated in the great Luo Tian''s discourse and had fought with Zhou Bai.


    Although the emperor of Death epidemic was very good-looking, Tu Tianmo didn''t dare to look more at it at all, and his eyes turned to the other side. It was field marshal fan Ming of Lei Department.


    These two, together with his father, who killed ghosts and gods, and the supreme commander of this war, Xiang natural enemy, are the four strongest immortals here.


    In the north, Xiang''s natural enemy lowered his eyes and said faintly, "have you seen the battle report over Donghua city?"


    The news from Donghua city has reached Xiyue City, and as the high-level of Tianting, the immortals present know far more than ordinary people.


    After all, both Li Zhengdao and Wan xingzhenjun of the parties want to report to Tianting.


    Naturally, they knew the whole battle better than outsiders.


    Yan Zhenjun couldn''t help but say, "Li Xiuzhu, Jiao Jiao and Zhou Bai pushed back Haoran Tianjun and WAN Xingzhen Jun together. It seems that the three of them have joined hands. I''m afraid we will meet them this time when we encircle and suppress Fantian cult."


    "But fortunately, the ability of blood melting magic knife has been exposed."


    Now the ten immortals have come to Xiyue City, which has pressed the whole Xiyue city and Jijian pavilion to death. The whole city basically operates according to the will of the ten immortals.


    A large number of people were sent out to catch the spies of Fantian sect in the city and search for the relics of Fantian sect in the wild.


    With such capture and search at all costs, more than a dozen Fantian religious strongholds in the wild were destroyed.


    After that, Fantian sect chose to shrink its power, but as the search scope of Tianting side continues to narrow, the headquarters of Fantian sect will soon be exposed.


    Hearing Yan Zhenjun''s words, Mingyue immortal sneered, "you didn''t lose the blood melting magic knife. Fortunately, it''s not a world-class distortion weapon, otherwise the mountains and rivers will be broken and the lives will be ruined, which must be counted on you."


    Yan Zhenjun''s eyes flashed a cold light. After sweeping the bright moon, he stopped talking like an immortal. After all, he really deserved to be robbed of the blood melting sword.


    Tu Tianmo said, "I''ve seen the war report, and Zhou Bai''s ability can''t be underestimated. Although his realm cultivation is not as good as ours, his ability is too weird, almost impossible to defend, plus all kinds of puppets and separations, it''s even more difficult."


    The ten immortals present all showed a solemn color, although they were usually high above and ruled the Terran. But no one has less combat experience. In the face of Zhou Bai''s ability, they all showed vigilance and attention.


    Tu Tianmo''s heart was even more shocked. Zhou Bai''s news had not officially spread in Xiyue city. It was the first time that he knew that Haoran Tianjun was defeated. Seeing that the immortals present paid so much attention to Zhou Bai and discussed ways to deal with Zhou Bai, the shock brought to him was simply unparalleled.


    He couldn''t help thinking: "can mortals... Also pose such a great threat to immortals?"


    Not only he, but also the human friars standing behind other immortals were all serious about the news, which was a refreshing three outlooks.


    Field marshal fan Ming is a man wearing armor and his face is covered by a mask. He only heard him say, "Zhou Bai''s ability is really strange and difficult to prevent, and even Ziyang Zhenjun is distorted. If we accidentally hit his ability, I''m afraid it''s not easy."


    "I suggest that from today on, we close the five senses and use magic weapons to perceive the material world, so as to prevent Zhou Bai from plotting in the process of exterminating Fantian cult."


    Many immortals present chose to agree. Almost all of them were immortals who had experienced the human demon war. They knew the cruelty of the battle very well and would look down on the Terrans in mentality, but they would never take it lightly when fighting, but pay attention to any variables.


    Then he discussed the next arrangement to encircle and suppress Fantian cult. Xiang Tiandi finally said, "Your Majesty, the God Emperor, today understands the way of heaven and created the Taiwei jiuchen algorithm, which can calculate the mystery of cultivation and help us recover our cultivation."


    Hearing Xiang Tiandi''s words, everyone present was instantly attracted to all their attention.


    Xiang Tiandi sighed in his heart, "it''s really not the right time to come. I''m afraid there will be twists and turns again this time to encircle and suppress fantianjiao."


    He had been able to predict that in the next days, several immortals must read, study and understand the mystery of Taiwei jiuchen algorithm, and focus on trying to recover their accomplishments.


    But fortunately, there are ten immortals. Even if they are in rotation, practicing and fighting at the same time, it is enough to crush Fantian cult.


    It is possible to be so willful when the combat power is crushed.


    ¡­¡­


    Seven days later, in the Tianmo base, rows of mechanical dependents were intertwined and flying around the studio. With the continuous contraction and movement of tentacles, they are carrying out various mechanical transformation and assembly.


    Zhou Bai checked the overall situation and nodded with satisfaction.


    These days, he has presided over the repair and transformation plan of mechanical dependents, and a new mechanical army has been slowly born.


    In front of him, there were 108 dragon scales taken from the body of the black dragon.


    He is planning to use this batch of dragon scales to strengthen his final sky skeleton armor.


    At the beginning, in addition to the level 3 greedy steel that is comparable to the magic weapon material of the nine realms, the creation of the end sky skeleton armor also needed distorted blood essence, 108 real dragon scales, a complete Kunpeng soul, and 9 internal elixirs.


    With the help of Jiao Jiao and the elders, Zhou Bai satisfied the distorted blood essence. The other three have not been found until after the first World War of Donghua City, Li Xiuzhu took away the monster Zhu fan, and he got the body of the black dragon¡ª¡ª


    Thank ''dxk19980215'' million rewards

 Chapter 758

    "Although a dragon has only one inverted scale, at least it is all dragon scales, and the grade is not bad."


    At the end of the day, the skeleton armor requires 108 real dragon inverse scales, but a dragon also has only one inverse scale. It is the first scale through which the real dragon''s heart sends blood out of the whole body, which is responsible for protecting the dragon''s heart. It is the hardest scale on the dragon, and each dragon has only one.


    108 real dragon scales are 108 array nodes used to protect armor, which can double the armor''s protective power and carry stronger power.


    The black dragon in front of us can''t muster 108 inverted scales.


    However, the Taigu Cang dragon has a very high grade, and after hundreds of years of cultivation by Li Zhengdao, the strength of its dragon scale has exceeded the third level of greedy steel and the magic weapon of the nine realms, that is, it has reached the level of immortals.


    At this time, Zhou Bai used it to refine the end of the sky skeleton armor, which is absolutely enough.


    Then he saw that between Zhou Bai''s thoughts, the end sky skeleton armor in front of him had turned into a dark flame, flashing with golden stars.


    As the arm of the yuan God, the end sky skeleton armor can be equipped on the yuan God, and changes with the yuan God, invisible.


    At the moment, Zhou Bai refined it into a flame according to the method on the Yuanshen armed drawing to cooperate with the next strengthening work.


    With the end of the sky skeleton armor turned into a black flame, 108 dragon scales cut from the Taigu Cang dragon have floated up, and Zhou Bai sent them into the black fire in front of him one by one.


    Then Zhou Baishou''s middle formula changed, and with the continuous input of Yuan divine power, the black fire in front of him had suddenly exploded, turning into a fireball several people high.


    Dragon scales are arranged in the flame, which seems to form the image of a giant dragon again, and are gradually dyed with black flame. You can also see the golden star light burning in it.


    With the change of dragon scales, a distant and bright dragon roar constantly appeared in the black fire transformed by the end of the sky skeleton armor.


    The surrounding of the dragon scale is glittering with the brilliance of runes, connecting the dragon scale with the array in the armor.


    "108 nodes are covered by these 108 dragon scales, and the armor''s resistance to attack is doubled, and its strength is also more and stronger."


    "Defense and Yuanshen''s efforts will greatly increase."


    Zhou Bai understood that the defensive power of the final sky skeleton armor had at least doubled after the 108 dragon scales were injected.


    With the help of pulling the whole body and the enhancement of covetous magic weapon, lying like the sea and polluting the body, Zhou Bai''s overall defense will be improved more obviously.


    "I''m afraid my anti Strike ability will rise to a new level and initially reach the level of immortals."


    At the same time, Zhou Bai could also feel that after his yuan Shen force was injected into the armor, it was running more smoothly.


    Moreover, after the conversion of 108 array nodes, the yuan God will greatly increase his strength by wearing this suit of armor. Although he can''t reach the level of immortal God, he will definitely surpass any monk in the nine realms.


    Just as Zhou Bai was refining his armor, the mechanical relatives around him were still working constantly. The octopus like mechanical relatives flew around industriously, assembling, adjusting and starting pieces of machinery, and producing groups of mechanical relatives in batches.


    On the other hand, Christina is tirelessly practicing around the primitive daozang 06.


    "Damn, my strength is getting worse and worse with Zhou Bai now. This boy''s wings are hardened and he doesn''t listen to me more and more." She said in her heart: ''but from my waking memory, I should be very strong. Is it because the Tao degree is not enough and the memory recovery is not enough? "


    Since Christina came to the demon base, she has been constantly understanding the original daozang 06 in front of her eyes day and night, and wants to enhance the degree of Daoism and awaken more memories.


    At the moment, her Tao degree has risen to 57%, and will soon reach the limit of 60%.


    Aisha looked curiously at the primitive daozang 06 in front of her, and she was ready to lick it in her heart.


    However, after Zhou Bai felt that Aisha''s dog nature was getting stronger and stronger, he never let him practice this primitive daozang 06.


    Although Aisha wanted to practice in her heart, she was still patient with Zhou Bai''s orders.


    ¡­¡­


    On the distant Mars, a girl who looks exactly like a Xuannv is watching Zhou Bai''s cultivation.


    At the same time, a curtain of light unfolded beside her, revealing a large amount of information like a waterfall.


    "Zhou Bai''s performance this time, although the so-called realm and Yuan Shen are not the opponents of immortals, with that special ability, ordinary immortals are really not his opponents."


    "Have you found qingyunzi''s information?"


    "Chinese, Lin Chenyang, born in 1985, male..."


    This time, Zhou Bai and Jiao Jiao opened the book written by qingyunzi, but let a demon who followed them and monitored them also know a lot of information about qingyunzi.


    Zhou Bai had expected this for a long time. On the one hand, it was really difficult for him to stop the demon''s spying. On the other hand, he also wanted to test the demon''s reaction, and even see if he could help himself achieve his goal with the help of the demon''s huge database.


    As he expected, the demon did start to search the relevant information of qingyunzi.


    "Is that all?" The girl looked at the light curtain, and more than a dozen materials of Lin Chenyang were excluded while looking at them.


    "They all look ordinary, nothing special. The only one who can be counted as qualified..."


    The light and shadow changed in the girl''s eyes. A data of Lin Chenyang had appeared in it. She looked at one of the lines: "in 2024, she fell into the water and died at the age of 39..."


    A death report appeared in front of the girl, and she read it carefully.


    "Among Lin Chenyang, who was born in 1985, this is the only man who died unexpectedly early. Did he go 10000 years ago?"


    "From the files, resumes and various social networking data, this is obviously an ordinary person. Why is it him?"


    "Zhou Bai was also an ordinary person before he disappeared, according to the files."


    "But Lin Chenyang made it clear in the record that he was dead, while Zhou Bai was missing. What''s the difference?"


    The girl touched her chin and thought, "send a homo sapiens in the age of Homo sapiens to tens of thousands of years ago. It may even be this person who first came into contact with the void, which led to the dissipation of the spirit machine and the end of the first demon war... What kind of power and wisdom does this require? I can''t even think of the principle in it.".


    As far as I know, no one seems to be able to do this. Is there any force in solar system that I don''t know? "


    At this time, the message representing the demon king ''AI'' came: "Zhou Bai asked whether we could support Fantian sect last time..."


    "Gain an inch." The girl frowned: "Zhou Bai really didn''t treat himself as an outsider and wasted the resources we gave him."


    At this time, the earth trembled violently. Hundreds of kilometers away, a little light rose into the sky, and finally lit up the whole sky, directly sweeping away a dust storm on Mars.


    Looking at the vision in the distance, the girl knew that this was the arrival of the troops of Tianting thunder department.


    Since the last time the demons gathered a large army and spent a lot of resources to attack the central city, Tianting has organized people to counterattack against Mars, hoping to further weaken the demons'' forces during the period when the demons'' power was weak.


    The girl shook her head: "tell Zhou Bai that we have shared part of the pressure for him, otherwise the other two marshals of Lei Department and the emperor of Dou Department of Tianting will appear on the battlefield of Fantian sect."


    "We can provide him with resources to continue to transform the demons, but on the battlefield of Fantian cult, I will not send the demons to fight."


    "Also, let the troops of Titan support, and don''t let Lei Bu''s people close to Tianmo pool within a thousand miles."


    ¡­¡­


    The central city belongs to the courtyard of the Ministry of heaven.


    Yun Chonghe and Zheng Wentian looked at the win and loss lying in the yard basking in the sun.


    At the moment, the winner and loser look like ordinary old people, with white hair and wrinkles on their faces like gullies.


    But his Qi and blood declined in his body, and his eyes were even more depressed.


    At his side, from time to time, there were dust, gravel, clothes flying and shaking, which were manipulated by the scattered Yuanshen force.


    Zheng Wentian and Yun Chonghe said, "since the last thing, the mental state of the teacher has become worse and worse. He has been a little confused about the yuan God. If he continues, I''m afraid the situation will become worse and worse..."


    Win and destroy are all monks in the sixth realm. Zheng Wentian knows the matter of cultivation. The higher the cultivation, the greater the backfire. Once there is a spiritual problem in the sixth realm, consciousness and primordial deity cannot control the Tao degree, it will inevitably lead to distortion.


    Hearing the speech, yunchong River whispered back: "if it''s distorted, I''ll kill it myself."


    Zheng Wentian couldn''t bear to say, "do you have to do it?"


    Yun Chonghe: "there is no cure for distortion. When we encounter distortion, what is the first thing we should do?"


    Yun Chonghe sighed and looked up at the sky. "If you find your partner distorted, kill him immediately. If you find yourself distorted, kill yourself immediately. This is the truth that the teacher gave me when I was still in Daoist school."


    Zheng Wentian sighed, "I see."


    At this time, a student of Donghua Taoist school rushed in from the outside and said with a shocked face, "Zhou Bai... Zhou Bai controlled the elder in Donghua city and joined hands with the leader of Fantian cult to repel the Hao Ran emperor and WAN Xingzhen emperor of the Ministry of heaven."


    Yun Chonghe exclaimed, "where did you hear this news?"


    "It''s said that it''s all spread outside! The guards here know it."


    Zheng Wentian: "the elder is under control? How can it be... Unexpectedly, he fought back against Haoran Tianjun and Wanxing Zhenjun?"


    Suddenly, Zheng Wentian suddenly looked at win and destroy. He was very worried about the stimulation of this news to win and destroy.


    But seeing win and destroy, he suddenly stood up, shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. The great elder''s cultivation is earth shattering, and his Tao degree is 100%. The great dream Heart Sutra is a unique skill to manipulate the subconscious. How can he be easily controlled by Zhou Bai? And Li Xiuzhu, who is also a generation of Heroes..."


    As he spoke, the eyes of win and destroy became brighter and brighter. Finally, he burst into laughter, which shook the air and seemed to shake the whole campus.


    Just now, I was depressed and fell into the bottom of the win and lose. At this moment, my face is radiant, and my energy and spirit are greatly improved and refreshed.


    "I''m afraid the elder, Li Xiuzhu and Zhou Bai worked together to drive Tianbu out of Donghua city."


    "Being able to get the trust of the elder and lixiuzhu shows that Zhou Bai didn''t betray the Terran." Win and destroy said, his eyes brighter and brighter, as if there was a flame burning: "it must be so, it must be so, Zhou Bai didn''t betray, but he grew to this point, even the immortal god can face off."


    The next moment, he frowned again: "the elder was in a bad state. I''m afraid that after this war, he will be closer to distortion."


    With that, he looked at the yunchong River: "now Tianting sent ten immortals to encircle and suppress Fantian cult. I''m afraid Zhou Bai will pass this time, and this war will be related to the future fate of the Terrans."


    "We can''t waste time trapped here."


    Win destroys the sword box behind xiangyunchong river with bright eyes, and the elder Tianjian sleeps in it.


    ¡­¡­


    "The higher the cultivation, the closer it is to distort the way of heaven, and the more severe the distortion."


    "Ordinary people who do not enter the Tao have almost no cultivation, and the distortion is much weaker. Once they encounter distortion, some people will directly and passively awaken the demon blood to resist distortion. If they carry it, then the external manifestation is demonization."


    "But such demonization is not stable. Sometimes it will suppress human wisdom and become a pure animal."


    "Tianting told us that demonization is also a kind of distortion, which requires us to catch and kill demonized people.


    "But demonization is not distortion, but the power of human awakening blood, the result of successfully fighting distortion."


    In Xiyue City, a middle-aged man stood on the stage and shouted: "only by awakening the power of demon blood in our body, can we fight distortion and distortion! Can we get the power to fight against demons!"


    "The devil killed billions of us! Now we have only the last five cities left. Do we have to wait and die?"


    "Tianting has ruled us for so many years. We work more than ten hours a day to change our stutters. Where are all our things? They have been taken away by Tianting!"


    In front of him was a dark crowd, men and women, old and young. Most of them were thin, with numbness and indifference in their eyes. But as the middle-aged man said, there seemed to be a glimmer in their eyes.


    The man on the stage then shouted, "Heaven deceived us! They deprived us of our power to fight against distortion!"


    "They are afraid that we are too strong! They are afraid that we can no longer rule us! They would rather lose to the devil and watch our billions of people be slaughtered like chickens by the devil!"


    "Yuanshen adjustment! Rune vaccine! It''s all lies! It''s all to suppress the blood force in our body!"


    "As long as we wake up the blood of the demons in our bodies! We can fight against the heaven! We can kill the demons!"


    "You can eat and drink well! You don''t have to hand over everything to Tianting anymore!"


    "Be able to stay rational! Don''t worry about going crazy suddenly, don''t be afraid that your wife, children and parents will be killed suddenly! Don''t be afraid that relatives and friends will suddenly become monsters!"


    The men and women on the stage seemed to brighten their eyes after listening to the speech.


    At the same time, members of Fantian sect sent a pamphlet below and stuffed it into the hands of everyone present.


    "The way to safely awaken the demon''s blood is in the pamphlet. When you go back, hide and practice secretly."


    "As long as we persevere, as long as more and more human beings can awaken the power of demons, we will eventually dominate our own destiny, whether Tianting or Tianmo, will be afraid of our existence!"


    "This is a protracted war, but mankind will win!"


    Suddenly, the sound of breaking the air sounded, and a famous monk rushed into the arena. Yuan Shenli slapped like a wave, pushing everyone around the scene, unable to control his body shape.


    Tu Tianmo (no mistake) came to the scene surrounded by the crowd, his eyes swept around, and the violent yuan divine power had penetrated out of his body, passing his voice like thunder: "catch all the liars of Fantian cult, hand over all the books distributed, and once someone is found to be secretly hidden, he will be sentenced for crimes against humanity..."


    But before he finished speaking, the man who just spoke roared and turned into a huge tiger, fighting with several monks who arrested him.


    Although he had no magic weapons or weapons, he was extremely vigorous and fast as a ghost. He rushed left and right in a group of monks, and even killed two people.


    While fighting, he roared, "this is the power of demons. As long as human beings all master the power of demons, no one can bully us anymore!"


    Tu Tianmo snorted coldly and stepped out with one step, and the yuan Shenli patted out like a rolling torrent. Like an invisible hand, he directly patted the tiger demon on the ground, exploding more than a dozen bones of the other party, and could only lie on the ground softly.


    "Take it away!"


    With a wave of his hand, Tu Tianmo had already let someone take away the tiger demon.


    He looked around at the crowd, watching a man''s pamphlet taken away by his monks, but the eyes of the crowd were more and more indifferent and numb.


    Looking at their eyes, Tu Tianmo suddenly felt a little frightened: "is Fantian cult crazy? What are they doing?"


    Similar situations occurred in Xiyue City, Donghua City, Nanshan City, Beihai City, and even occasionally spread in central city.


    Fantian cult is doing its best, even at the expense of exposing the lurks who have been hidden for many years, and passing on the truth: human beings have demon blood, awakening demon blood can resist distortion, and even have the power comparable to immortals.


    And it is still spreading the so-called demon awakening method.


    ¡­¡­


    "Many people will die." Annie looked at the congregations who were moving supplies and began to retreat, and sighed slowly, "I don''t know how many people can survive this time."


    She is not only talking about the retreat of Fantian cult, but also about the action of spreading the truth of demons all over the world.


    In order to accumulate power secretly, the original Fantian cult has been teaching people to awaken Demon power on a small scale without a comprehensive conflict with Tianting.


    But Tianting obviously does not intend to let Fantian cult continue to save.


    So now, just like opening the whole table, they used the people they had saved in the city for more than ten years to tear up the bloody truth directly and put it in front of everyone.


    Qian wangsun didn''t speak. If he had been a few months ago, he might have opposed this action, but at the moment, he didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to do so.


    The direction of the world seems to become more and more complicated, full of layers of fog.


    Even if he can foresee the future, he doesn''t know whether it is the cliff or hope that awaits them after breaking through the darkness.


    "But in this world, I''m afraid only Li Xiuzhu has the courage to do such a thing."


    Qian wangsun looked at Annie and asked, "when can he come back?"


    After returning to Fantian cult with Li Xiuzhu, the other party had a rest for one night, and the next day was like a new look. His body seemed to be uninjured and reached the peak again.


    Then he arranged and urged the evacuation plan. Li Xiuzhu left alone without anyone.


    He said he was going to a very important place to find the reinforcements of Fantian cult, but he hasn''t come back until now.


    Qian wangsun: "at such an important moment, where did Li Xiuzhu go? Reinforcements? Where are there reinforcements at this time?"


    Annie: "if the master says yes, there must be. Let''s wait calmly."

 Chapter 759

    Qian wangsun and Annie went to the evacuated team. Li Xiuzhu divided the evacuated team into several teams when planning. In each team, someone had mastered the distortion technology currently developed by Fantian.


    In other words, as long as any of these retreating and transferring teams survive, the technology of Fantian cult can be inherited.


    The main force of research and development is concentrated in one of the teams, which will hide, continue the research of distorted weapons, and strive to produce new distorted weapons.


    Their material is Zhu fan, the monster brought back by Li Xiuzhu from Donghua city.


    Qian wangsun watched teams separate, carry materials, and gather in different directions.


    Most of these people will become bait to buy time for Fantian cult and attract the firepower of Tianting.


    In other words, most people here are afraid to die on the road, and they know it.


    Qian wangsun couldn''t help sighing, "everyone really trusts the leader."


    Annie nodded: "without the leader, some of us have long died, some have long been distorted, and others are probably still in the abyss of despair and locked up in the laboratory of heaven."


    "It''s the leader. He opened a window of hope for us."


    "He taught us how to survive in the wilderness, how to use the blood in our bodies to fight against pollution and the distortion of the way of heaven."


    "It was he who led us to establish a stronghold outside the city, and he also taught us that immortals and gods are just cultivated by human beings, and we should be equal."


    "He paid a lot for this." A trace of sadness flashed in Annie''s eyes, as if she remembered the corpse of Li Xiuzhu all over the ground.


    At this time, two teenagers came to Annie and Qian wangsun.


    Among them, they are a little older, with red hair and plenty of hair, which is called lucky star.


    The bald head, which is younger and has no hair, even eyebrows and eyelashes, is called Haoming.


    Looking bald and hairless, Qian wangsun knew that they were the awakeners of Fantian cult and monks who had mastered the power of demons.


    Although he is not old, because of the particularity of the Demon power, once the ability is used properly, it may even threaten immortals. This is one of the main forces of Fantian sect to fight against Tianting this time.


    Jixing said, "the team is almost assembled, and then we are waiting to start."


    Haoming said, "I heard that the four monks stationed in Xiyue city have been dispatched in full. I''m afraid they will sweep here by tonight at the latest."


    Annie nodded. Although most of the people they arranged in Xiyue city were captured, some people still sent them information.


    The ten immortals didn''t do it in person for some reason, but sent their monks to search for and encircle the people of Fantian cult.


    In fact, the ten immortals in Xiyue city are now seizing the time to practice the Taiwei jiuchen algorithm handed down by the God Emperor.


    After all, no Fantian cult or distorted weapons can be more important than their cultivation in the eyes of immortals.


    The road of immortality is originally a road that attaches great importance to self cultivation and self strength.


    Although Annie doesn''t know the reason, this situation is obviously a good thing for Fantian cult. At least in the face of the same human monks, their pressure will be much less.


    At this time, another old man hurried over. This old man, who looked slovenly and had his hair and beard in one piece, was called Wu Wenjing, one of the monks Li Xiuzhu rescued from heaven.


    Wu Wenjing was already a famous and powerful man of the Terran more than 80 years ago. Later, he participated in the project of fairy research distortion, but he was also arrested by Tianting, incorporated by the Ministry of plague, and has been imprisoned until now.


    But in the years of being imprisoned by the Ministry of plague, he actively communicated with the Ministry of plague and tried his best to participate in the project of the Ministry of plague.


    In his efforts, he had to endure anger and restrain his emotions, and persuaded the Ministry of plague to use them again and again, who could not go out, did not need to pay, and had a certain research foundation.


    On the other hand, he will try to persuade his people to restrain their hatred and help the plague department to carry out research.


    Finally, Wu Wenjing successfully enabled the Ministry of plague to use these people, put them under house arrest in the laboratory, participated in many projects of the Ministry of plague, assisted in various studies of the Ministry of plague''s Zhengshen, but could not go out anymore.


    It is precisely because of this that these people have not been abandoned in these decades, but can continue to study distortion and distortion.


    Until lixiuzhu rescued them, they could finally use the knowledge and technology learned over the years to participate in the distortion weapon project.


    At the moment, Wu Wenjing said anxiously, "where''s Li Xiuzhu? Didn''t he say he would use divinatory symbols to take us away? Where has he gone?"


    Annie: "the leader has something to do. We''ll start when he comes back."


    Wu Wenjing complained, "is he going out at this time? Where is he going? When can he come back?"


    Annie said, "I should be back tonight."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the south is far away from the location of Fantian cult.


    Come to the border of the continent, cross the sea, and go all the way south.


    A dark shadow flew rapidly.


    Where I passed, the sky seemed to be divided into two. A snowstorm was directly smashed by the shadow, and all the rain and snow were directly excluded.


    Li Xiuzhu made rapid progress all the way, and came to a thick fog in the twinkling of an eye.


    The thick fog came suddenly, and it was so thick that people could hardly see through the scene a meter away.


    But once you get away, you can''t see any fog.


    This is obviously some kind of shadowing spell.


    Li Xiuzhu was not surprised at this, and without hesitation stepped out into the thick fog.


    All the way across the thick fog, when you can see it again, there is a huge Canyon in front of Li Xiuzhu.


    The whole valley is like a huge iceberg. When Li Xiuzhu walks between the valleys, he can see many faint figures in the ice on both sides. It seems that there is something more sealed in the ice than ice.


    As he continued to deepen, there were more and more figures in the ice, and he could gradually see that they were all kinds of monsters.


    There are giant lions, tigers with wings, super giant white snakes hundreds of meters long, and rabbits with human legs


    The more you move forward, the more ferocious the monsters in the ice are. The larger the size is, the stronger the strength seems to be.


    The valley in front of us is what Li Xiuzhu used to call the demon ruins.


    More than 20 years ago, he was familiar with the demon blood power in his body all the way, and avoided the pursuit of demons and heaven all the way. Under the influence of some unknown, he came to this ruins in front of him.


    He could clearly perceive that these monsters in the ice did not die, but fell into a certain depth of sleep, and he could feel that these monsters still had magnificent vitality in their bodies.


    Li Xiuzhu continued to go deep into the canyon. When he came to the end of the canyon, there was a huge iceberg like the sky and the earth in front of him. There was an extremely huge figure in the iceberg, which fluctuated under the ice like a mountain, and the end of the shadow could not be seen at all.


    Seeing this huge shadow alone gives people an instinctive sense of fear, as if they had become prey and were watched by the top predators from ancient times.


    With the arrival of Li Xiuzhu, the whole iceberg trembled slightly, and a large number of ice and snow and ice debris fell down and hit the ground, making a crackling explosion.


    Li Xiuzhu was unmoved, looking at the trembling iceberg in front of him calmly.


    The next moment, a low voice sounded beside Li Xiuzhu. The voice was erratic, East and West, as if someone was spinning around Li Xiuzhu.


    "Lixiuzhu, you finally came."


    Li Xiuzhu looked at the huge shadow in the ice and said coldly, "give me something."


    The voice laughed in a low voice. With his laughter, the whole ice opened cracks, and the earth seemed to tremble because of his voice.


    Just when the iceberg and the earth seemed to collapse with the laughter, the laughter slowly stopped and turned into a low voice: "I told you earlier, Li Xiuzhu... There are two forces in human body, and there are only two routes to choose."


    "Either become an immortal or a God, and grasp the power of the supreme supernatural powers and immortal tools by the fate of heaven."


    "Either become a demon, feel the void, and give play to the ability of the demon''s blood."


    "Now, as the Tao is distorted today, it is impossible to soar, so the only way in front of mankind is to become a demon."


    Li Xiuzhu looked at the huge dark shadow in the ice and said faintly, "are you finished? Give me something when you finish."


    "Hey, hey."


    With a low laugh, the ice layer in front of Li Xiuzhu cracked, and a dark blue armor slowly floated up in a bottomless ice cave.


    The appearance of this armor after splicing is impressively not human, but four limbs on the ground, with a long body and tail, which is obviously prepared for some kind of monster.


    The low voice continued, "put on this suit of Honghuang Yinglong armor, you can really inherit Yinglong''s blood, wash away all human blood, and awaken the memory deep in your blood."


    "From then on, you will be a new generation of Yinglong."


    Li Xiuzhu said, "can Ying Long''s power fight against immortals?"


    The voice laughed: "how much power you can exert in your blood depends on your own talent, your understanding of blood power and your understanding of emptiness.


    But now the power of the void is more and more powerful, and the distortion of the way of heaven is more and more serious, and the power of demons will only become stronger and stronger. "


    "I see." Li Xiuzhu said that and walked forward.


    The low voice said, "let go of all your mind and don''t resist."


    He saw the dragon shaped armor in front of him suddenly open his mouth, like a living creature, and swallowed it at Li Xiuzhu.


    Li Xiuzhu frowned, suppressed his instinct to fight back, and let the dragon shaped armor in front of him swallow him down.


    He saw that the body of Ying Longjia, who swallowed Li Xiuzhu, fluctuated, as if he were digesting.


    Spikes pierced Li Xiuzhu''s defenseless body, and a large amount of blood essence washed out his body and body, constantly transforming his body and stimulating the demon blood in Li Xiuzhu''s body.


    At the same time, the structure of the external Honghuang Yinglong armor is also constantly adjusted, tightly wrapped around Li Xiuzhu''s body, and changes with the change of this flesh body.


    He saw Li Xiuzhu lying on the ground, his body becoming stronger and longer, and at the same time, his tail vertebrae pricked out, growing into the shape of his tail bit by bit.


    Below the flesh, there are layers of dragon scales growing out, and the bones of the head are becoming stronger and stronger, forming a dragon''s head.


    On his back, two big meat bags were bulging, and a strong stream of Qi and blood was brewing in the meat bag.


    At the same time, with the stimulation of demon blood in his body, a variety of memories and knowledge sprang up in Li Xiuzhu''s mind.


    He seemed to go back hundreds of millions of years ago, recalling the scene of countless ancestors devouring each other and evolving in the sea.


    On land for the first time


    Grow limbs for the first time


    It''s the first time to prey on other animals on land


    Meeting human beings for the first time


    First practice


    The first time to fight with humans


    The first demon war


    For hundreds of millions of years, memories flashed in front of Li Xiuzhu. He just wanted to see them, but he felt that those memories had disappeared in the depths of his mind. In order to prevent his brain and Yuan Shen from being unable to process such huge and incredible information at one breath, he needed to refine and recall them slowly in the future.


    In the next three hours, Li Xiuzhu, who was crawling on the ground, had completely turned into a dragon and became the legendary appearance of Ying long.


    I saw a pair of bone spurs suddenly broke the meat bag on his back, and then burst open, turning into a pair of wings and emerging behind him.


    Both hands and feet have been homogenized into dragon claws. With the mouth open, you can see sharp fangs and thunder flames brewing in your mouth.


    With a dragon roar, Li Xiuzhu roared up to the sky. The Honghuang Ying Dragon Armor had been tightly attached to his body and turned into a set of dragon shaped armor to protect his body.


    With violent exhalation, white heat flowed out of Yinglong''s mouth.


    Just such a random air flow, the high temperature carried by it has led to the continuous seepage of water from the surrounding icebergs and began to melt.


    The low voice said, "don''t get me dirty here, shut up and answer the dragon."


    Ying long looked at his body with some joy, and finally laughed wildly, "I''m alive! I''m back!"


    At the next moment, Ying Long gritted his teeth and said, "where is Ji impermanence? I want to skin him with cramps... If I hadn''t been seriously injured by the immortal last time, how could it be his turn to pick up bargains..."


    The low voice said a little erratically, "Ji impermanence has long died, and you''d better care more about your body."


    "Huh?" Ying Long was a little stunned, and the next moment he felt an idea sweeping from his body to seize control of the whole body.


    "Just a half breed, even want to compete with me?" Ying Long sneered: "your blood is inherited from yourself. Your experience in demon blood is not one tenth of mine. This set of Honghuang Yinglong armor was specially made by me to recover from your blood. Why should you fight me?!"


    In the cold laughter, the demon''s blood washed away inside and outside the body, and the will to respond to the dragon''s hegemony had covered every inch of the body.


    But at the next moment, a faint voice sounded in his heart.


    "The country is breaking mountains and rivers..."


    Boom! A strong fist intention, like a flame, spread out from his sea of knowledge, directly beating Ying long to a temporary standstill.


    Li Xiuzhu''s voice rang out: "Ying long, you are out of date. Your will and your thinking are far inferior to the monks of this era."


    Ying Long roared, "hybrid bastard! This is my blood, you can''t control it!"


    But what Li Xiuzhu wanted was just a moment when Ying long lost control of the body.


    The next moment, I saw the overwhelming blood light sweeping out of Ying long, that is, Li Xiuzhu''s stomach.


    Li Xiuzhu unexpectedly hid the blood magic knife in his stomach. At this moment, he suddenly started, and the blood color knife light rushed towards his body.


    Ying long could feel that the flesh and blood in his body were constantly contaminated by the blood light, and the body that was originally comparable to the magic weapon became as fragile as the flesh and blood of ordinary people, and turned into pus under the entanglement of the blood light.


    Feeling this, Ying Long panicked and said, "are you crazy! What the hell is this!"


    Li Xiuzhu said coldly, "this is called blood melting magic knife, which is a distorted weapon. As I said, Ying long, you are out of date."


    Ying Long wants to pull out the blood melting magic knife and control it.


    But his palm was slightly close to the blood melting magic knife, and he was also contaminated by the blood light, melting out a large amount of pus and blood.


    As soon as his will was close to the bloody sword in his stomach, he felt a distorted idea that directly began to corrode his thinking, making him feel extreme irritability, fear, anger


    Ying long, who had never been in contact with this kind of thing, only felt that his spirit was about to collapse. With a wail, he said hysterically, "what is this thing?!"


    Lixiuzhu: "do you still like the twisted way of heaven, the characteristic of our age?"


    Ying long felt that his body gradually turned into pus and blood, and the sharp pain was torturing his body, and the distorted information left patches of trauma on his spirit.


    He howled and said, "stop! If this goes on, we will all die! Are you crazy?"


    Li Xiuzhu said coldly, "what''s the problem with me controlling my body?"


    Ying Long was slightly stifled, but the next moment, the distorted information of the heaven contained in the blood melting magic knife had been further displayed in front of Ying long.


    Ying long, who has not experienced the distortion of the way of heaven, has no experience of confrontation at all.


    Even if the demon''s blood can resist the power of distortion, his spiritual will can''t resist the distortion of heaven.


    Under the devastation of spirit, Li Xiuzhu directly deprived Ying Long''s control over the body and suppressed it in the sea of knowledge.


    After escaping control, he had already summoned up his great fist intention and suppressed the bloody magic knife in his stomach again.


    This time, it is particularly easy to suppress.


    Li Xiuzhu can feel that the demon blood has a strong resistance to the power of distortion. Now he can manipulate the blood magic knife several times easier than in the past.


    Even when he opened his mouth, a blood red column of light shot out of it, swept directly across the ice, and pulled out a long flesh and blood wound on the ice. A large amount of blood flowed out of the wound, and a large amount of ice burst and disintegrated.


    Li Xiuzhu looked at his dragon claw with some emotion.


    He not only practiced the Taoist art, but also inherited Ying Long''s blood. At this moment, he had a little understanding in his heart.


    "The way of heaven is like the sun, and the void is like dark clouds."


    "After the light of the sun passes through a layer of dark clouds, the light on the ground is to distort the way of heaven."


    "The rain falling in the dark clouds is the power of distortion."


    At this moment, Li Xiuzhu can feel that he, who has already pushed his cultivation to the ninth realm, can fight against the distorted information of the heavenly way in the blood melting divine knife with the intention of big Fantian fist, just like fighting against the distortion of daozang.


    The flesh body of the demon blood is more resistant to the distorted power from the blood magic knife than the hybrid body in the past.


    "Distortion is more like an information, and distortion is more like a force."


    Listening to Li Xiuzhu''s sentiment, his low voice said, "although it''s not completely right, it''s not wrong. Li Xiuzhu, your talent is really better than I imagined. You are a natural demon."


    "I''m not a demon..." Li Xiuzhu said faintly, "I''m just a person who uses the power of demons."


    While talking, he saw that his body changed dramatically from the appearance of Ying long to that of human beings.


    The Honghuang Ying Dragon Armor on his body also changed into a set of blue armor, inlaid with golden silk threads, carved dragon heads and claws, which were attached to Li Xiuzhu.


    A dragon head mask was worn on his head, and a pair of longans exuded golden light.


    The low voice said in surprise, "Oh? Unexpectedly, you have mastered the metamorphosis so quickly, Li Xiuzhu... Whether you admit it or not, you are more suitable for the power of demons than human immortals."


    Li Xiuzhu didn''t speak, but just rose to the sky and flew in the direction of Fantian cult. However, when he flew into the air, he felt that the power in his body was more and more surging, and there was a feeling that he had to pour out.


    The next moment, with a long Yin, he had once again become a Ying long, shooting in the direction of Fantian cult.


    Looking at the Dragon shadow that Li Xiuzhu left, the low voice murmured, "the demon will rise again and rule the world again..."


    The voice became quieter and quieter, and finally came to silence.


    Thick fog and ice and snow have covered the whole valley here. A moment later, the whole valley has disappeared on the snowfield.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the demon base.


    Zhou Bai''s end sky skeleton armor in front of him has changed into armor again. 108 dragon scales, like 108 stars, attached to the surface of the armor, flickered slightly, and moved constantly with the operation of the armor, pulling runes, like the starry sky.


    Zhou Bai''s eyes flashed two fine lights: "finally succeeded." He gently breathed out: "now I should be able to break my wrist with an immortal god like Wan xingzhenjun after I put on the end sky skeleton armor. The yuan God worked..."


    Zhou Bai recalled the situation of the first World War in Donghua city and silently estimated, "the power of the yuan God is probably equivalent to 7000 real monarchs. If you go with Fen Shen, it will exceed the power of one real monarch."


    After the manufacturing and transformation of the mechanical dependents, the sky skeleton armor has also been strengthened at the end of the day. The laziness value has been sold to the demon organization every day during this period of time, and it has made up to 10million.


    Zhou Bai secretly said, "next, it''s time to learn the five magic powers."


    He wants to contact Xuannv to see how the situation is.


    As soon as the family members'' prayer ability was activated, they immediately sensed that large tracts of prayer came from a distant direction.


    Crazy map''s Prayer star can let Zhou Bai''s family members send messages to Zhou Bai from a long distance through prayer.


    And now what Zhou Bai heard was.


    Xuannv: "Zhou Bai, are you there?"


    "Are you there?"


    "Are you there?"


    "Are you there?"


    "Are you there?"


    "Did you sleep?"


    "Why don''t you come back to me?"


    "Are you there?"


    "I sent you so many messages that you didn''t reply to me. Is it fun to ignore me like this? Well, I don''t want to disturb you either."


    "Good morning."

 Chapter 760

    Listening to Xuannv''s message, Zhou Bai frowned, and through Xuannv''s ear, the insect like worship family member whispered, "Xuannv, what''s the situation in Donghua city?"


    Hearing Zhou Bai''s voice appear in her ears, the Xuannv''s face flashed a trace of joy, and hurriedly returned: "nothing happened here in Donghua City, and Jiaojiao is also very safe."


    She glanced at Jiao Jiao on one side, and was kneeling on the ground opposite Fang Zheng. She did not know what she was practicing.


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Bai nodded with satisfaction: "well, I''m almost finished here. I''ll come to Donghua city in a moment. Wait for me."


    "Uh huh." Xuannv nodded and waited for Zhou Bai to give any orders until a minute later, she didn''t hear Zhou Bai''s voice. Then she stood up reluctantly, looked at Jiao Jiao and said, "Zhou Bai is coming to learn the five magic powers. Do we want to make some preparations..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, after Zhou Bai confirmed his itinerary, he checked the mechanical dependents on one side to confirm which mechanical dependents he brought to Donghua city this time.


    Looking at the dense, row after row, various types of mechanical dependents, Zhou Bai couldn''t take them all at once.


    Most of the mechanical dependents can''t catch up with him at all, so he can only carry part of it through Aisha''s stomach.


    Aisha''s stomach has been improved again and again in the past, and now it can hold about 300 or 400 cubic meters of things.


    The throne of the starry sky has been repaired, but the size of this flying ship is too large. Zhou Bai asked him to stay in the synchronous orbit for most of the time, but he didn''t need to carry it.


    The void crown has also been repaired. This small size is still a control center of Zhou Bai''s mechanical family, but he has been carrying it.


    So Zhou Bai first selected more than a dozen shield like mechanical dependents, all of whom inherited his ability to lie like the sea this time. After transformation, they added layers of armor and ion shields, with amazing defense.


    Then he pulled a batch of liquid metal robots over. These liquid metal robots can change their shapes and faces at will, and they have become fear relatives and worship relatives respectively. They are most suitable for Zhou Bai to disturb the battlefield.


    Then there are rows of floating forts in midair, about one meter high. These floating forts can shoot tens of thousands of high-temperature ray cannons, which are not necessarily powerful, but the key is the speed of light, which is suitable for Zhou Bai to carry out long-range attacks.


    Then Zhou Bai chose more than 20 sets of electromagnetic claws, which can deform freely and grasp targets with different shapes and structures, and then attract each other with strong electromagnetic force, which is very suitable for controlling targets.


    ¡­¡­


    After choosing again and letting Aisha swallow them one by one, Aisha shook her head, touched her small belly and said, "no, my stomach is full and I can''t eat."


    Zhou Bai looked at the thousands of mechanical dependents left with more than enough meaning: "unfortunately, it would be good if I could pack them all and carry them with me. But this time, I''m going to practice the five magic powers in Donghua city. It shouldn''t be dangerous."


    "Take out a little more of the rest to ascend the throne of the starry sky."


    As a large flying ship, the throne of the starry sky has been flying in the synchronous orbit to follow him, and can also be supported at any time.


    After some mechanical dependents ascend the throne of the starry sky, they can also cast down with time and space to support Zhou Bai.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Bai looked at a mechanical family member with a metal armor appearance.


    This is the mecha made by Zhou Bai for himself, mainly referring to the mecha data in the demon database. It has the functions of flying, laser cannons, particle shields, nano repair technology, auxiliary joints and so on.


    "My mecha dream..."


    To tell the truth, the power of this machine armor is still inferior to that of Jiujing armor.


    On the one hand, Zhou Bai did not master the most advanced technology of the demon. On the other hand, the volume of the mecha was too small to load many powerful weapons.


    "The greater the demon is, the stronger the firepower is and the stronger the destructive power is."


    "This mecha is a little tasteless. It''s a pity to abandon it."


    Feeling almost ready, Zhou Bai looked at Christina, who was still holding primitive daozang 06 to practice: "how about it? Is it OK?"


    Christina closed her eyes and said, "uh huh, my Dow is 59.9%, and I will definitely enter the sixth level today."


    Zhou Bai nodded and thought about going to Donghua city this time. By the way, bring Christina two magic maps and let the other party improve their strength. Otherwise, they can only stay in his mind all day and don''t do business. This little cat will be abandoned by him.


    Zhou Bai thought to himself, "I don''t know what memory Tina will wake up this time."


    "All right, I''ll wait for you."


    Zhou Bai simply found several laser cannons to shoot his Yuanshen. With the twelve halos behind the Yuanshen''s head flickering, each laser shelling increased Zhou Bai''s Yuanshen power bit by bit.


    Six hours later, Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen strength reached 9077.


    Christina jumped up suddenly, her eyes were bright, and after a long cat cry, she officially entered the sixth realm.


    "Haha." Christina showed a series of silver bell like laughter, and her tail shook excitedly behind her:


    "Take flowers as the appearance, birds as the sound, the moon as the God, willows as the state, jade as the bone, ice and snow as the skin, autumn water as the posture..."


    She saw her figure floating slowly into the air, and then when the blue light flickered, the whole cat was covered by the light, and then became larger and longer, and even gradually changed into a woman''s figure.


    The woman''s figure looks slim and light. Obviously, she is just a figure. She can''t see the slightest appearance, but she feels like a light cloud, a hazy moon, a whirling wind and snow. She is as clean as the rising sun, and as fresh as autumn chrysanthemum.


    A pair of eyes are blooming in the light, shining, as bright as stars, as if they contain infinite secrets.


    The eyes narrowed slightly, as if looking at Zhou Bai, and then contained a trace of smile.


    The girl in front of her just saw her figure and her eyes, which made Zhou Bai completely unable to connect with Christina, as if she had completely become another person. Her temperament and breath were very different.


    Zhou Bai could feel that the woman in front of him was very strong, very strong.


    But the next moment, when Zhou Bai was shocked by those eyes, accompanied by a cat cry, the light and shadow stopped, and the breath fell.


    Christina had once again turned into a cat and fell to the ground with a dispirited look on her face.


    Zhou Bai hurried up: "what''s the matter? Can you change?"


    Christina lay on the ground on all fours and said with a pity on her face, "Alas, I''m so beautiful that I can only become a little fuzzy with my current strength, showing a pair of eyes at most, and I can''t hold it for a few seconds."


    Zhou Bai nodded, "do you remember anything?"


    Christina''s eyes suddenly lit up: "yes!"


    Zhou Bai looked forward and said, "what do you remember?"


    Christina sighed, "I''m so beautiful that I even want to fuck myself."


    Zhou Bai curled his lips: "it''s really his mother. I''m still woken up by my handsome every day."


    Christina said with a nostalgic face, "you don''t understand. You haven''t been so beautiful, and you don''t understand that feeling at all."


    Zhou Bai was too lazy to brag with Christina, and directly asked, "what else do you remember?"


    Christina''s expression was cold, and the voice said, "I remember all the five magic powers. I should have learned these five magic powers a long time ago."


    After asking, Zhou Bai realized that Christina mainly remembered all the contents of the five magic powers this time and could practice the five magic powers by herself.


    Zhou Bai tried to take a direct look at the skills mastered by the other party through the relationship between family members, and found that she couldn''t learn at all, because Christina just remembered that she hadn''t succeeded in practicing.


    "Alas, it''s useless. When you finish your cultivation, I''ll have five magical powers in one."


    Zhou Bai took the unconvinced Christina back into the sea of knowledge, and then took Aisha to the direction of Donghua city.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as he came to Jiaojiao and Xuannv, Zhou Bai directly said, "elder, I''ll learn the five magic powers."


    Jiao Jiao nodded, "then go into the dream I created, where you can adjust your thinking speed and spend more time practicing."


    Xuannv kept her head down and didn''t speak. Zhou Bai made her wait for six hours. Even Xuannv felt a little angry and Zhou Bai didn''t pay attention.


    When Zhou Bai saw the Xuannv beside him, his eyes suddenly lit up: "by the way, I brought you a gift."


    A trace of happiness flashed on the Xuannv''s face, and she said with some joy, "what gift?"


    She was a little moved in her heart. This was the first time Zhou Bai had brought her a gift at such a busy time. She felt that Zhou Bai was still thinking of herself after all.


    On one side, Jiao Jiao looked as if she were watching the fire and curled her lips: "Zhou Bai, this boy... Really understands Xiao Pei."


    Zhou Bai took out the machine armor made from Aisha''s stomach and sent it to Xuannv: "here, this is the machine armor I made specifically for you. Try it on."


    Xuannv took the mecha with a happy face, and saw that the mecha was deformed for a while, just like a living creature, it put on Xuannv''s body, and wrapped Xuannv from head to foot with pieces of particles.


    Because the mecha is too close to the body, coupled with the internal mechanical structure and electromagnetic force interaction, Xuannv feels as if she is naked, and also reveals her almost perfect body.


    At the same time, nerve cables were connected to her body, so that she could control this mecha with her mind.


    Zhou Bai: "how about it? Do you like it?"


    "Well, I like it very much." Xuannv proudly showed her figure and said, "thank you."


    Zhou Bai: "just like it. This armor is connected to the communication network of the demon. You can use it to contact me anytime, anywhere."


    Xuannv nodded with satisfaction when she heard this. She felt that Zhou Bai must have thought of this after seeing her message this time: "Zhou Bai is so sweet."


    Zhou Bai: "armor can also contact my relatives through the demon network, command them, and use their strength, such as requesting bombing support from the throne of the stars at any time. The armor itself is still my fear relatives, and I can also support you anytime and anywhere. Your destructive power is greatly improved."


    Zhou Bai thought for a while and said, "you can wear this suit of machine armor to fight in the future. By the way, anyway, the abyss hell Dragon Armor is not used, so put it on my side for the time being."


    "Oh, oh," Xuannv nodded. With her heart moving, the armor opened, revealing the position of her neck. She handed Zhou Bai the necklace transformed by the abyss Dragon Armor.


    Zhou Bai took the abyss hell Dragon Armor with satisfaction and took it with him. Since the big red sky armor broke, he has been wearing the end of the sky skeleton armor.


    But how can two pieces of armor be solid and comfortable.


    Now, with the abyss hell Dragon Armor outside and the end sky skeleton armor inside, the defense is increased again.


    "Comfortable."


    Touching the necklace made of Dragon Armor, Zhou Bai immediately felt more secure with two pieces of armor, one inside and one outside.


    Next, without looking at Xuannv again, Zhou Bai directly came to the big elder: "let''s start."


    Just when he was about to learn, Christina suddenly opened her mouth in Zhou baizhihai and said, "first learn the thunder breath of the Supreme God and the fire dragon array of the great black fire, and finally learn the frozen phosgene of the ice soul."


    Zhou Bai nodded, and the next moment he collided with Jiao Jiao''s yuan Shen Li. Zhou Bai had stepped into a dream.


    Although Zhou Bai directly drew five magic powers and five magic powers from the Apostle Jiao Jiao, he didn''t want Jiao Jiao or the demon to know his ability, so he pretended to enter a dream.


    Still in the dream of the five mountains, Jiaojiao''s voice came: "Zhou Bai, relax your mind, don''t be impatient, and the cultivation of the five magic powers can''t be impatient..."


    Zhou Bai looked at the icy spirit, frozen light gas, taixuan God thunder breath, big black fire dragon array and the integration of five divine powers in Jiao Jiao''s list.


    Today, in order to cultivate the five magic powers, he specially controlled the pollution level in his body and suppressed it to the lowest 80/110.


    Each of the five magical powers contains the mystery of the way of heaven, which will cause a great burden on practitioners in today''s era.


    Even Zhou Bai, if the pollution level exceeds his own limit after learning, he also needs to constantly treat with laziness value or discharge the pollution level.


    So Zhou Bai didn''t plan to learn all the magic powers in one breath, but planned to learn one by one, so that his normal pollution level would not exceed the limit of 110 points, which would require 24 hours of treatment with laziness value, or discharge the pollution level.


    Zhou Bai learned the Tai Xuan God thunder breath and the big black fire dragon array in one breath, and saw that the pollution level suddenly reached 105/110, and the laziness value also cost 2.7 million.


    "Trouble, the normal 105 pollution level, there is no way to learn ice soul phosgene."


    Zhou Bai secretly said, "but Christina can cultivate this magic power, maybe she can find a way..."


    Shook his head, Zhou Bai thought of finishing the play first.


    Then I saw him step into the foot of the mountain belonging to the taixuan God Lei Xi


    Jiao Jiao is reminding Zhou Bai not to be impatient. Although he is nervous now, he should learn slowly. He can''t hurry.


    But the next moment, I saw that Zhou Bai rushed from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain like a rocket, and Shua finished learning the mysterious God Lei Xi.


    "Ha?"


    Then I saw that Zhou Bai came to the foot of the mountain belonging to the big black fire dragon array.


    Xuannv in the real world has been looking at the situation of the two people with concern. Seeing Jiaojiao''s dull face, she hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter? Is Zhou Bai still learning well?"


    Jiao Jiao said in a complicated way, "it''s... It''s going well."


    At the same time, Zhou Bai has made great progress all the way and learned the big black fire dragon array.

 Chapter 761

    The big black fire dragon array can be engraved on your body. When you need it, you can start forwarding, call out the black Yan dragon, and spit out Yan Yan.


    Yan Yan can accelerate the decay of all things and reduce the life span of creatures.


    Theoretically, as long as there is enough time, any defense in the world can be broken.


    With the growth of cultivation, the more black Yan dragons that can be condensed, the greater the power of Yan Yan, and finally burn mountains and boil the sea, ending everything.


    The taixuan God thunder breath is a body refining breathing method. With body refining and breathing, the body gradually grasps the power of star explosion.


    With the improvement of cultivation, the energy in the body can be improved almost endlessly, and this energy can be transformed into the power required by various monks.


    With the improvement of cultivation, we will eventually have the power of thousands of stars to burst, and there will be no problems such as lack of physical strength and exhaustion of Yuan divine power.


    These two powerful Daoism, just like the Tianhe starburst sword and the method of years rebirth that Zhou Bai learned before, are far more than any other Daoism that Zhou Bai has ever seen, both in intention and upper limit.


    Even Jiao Jiao, who has been practicing hard for many years, failed to cultivate these five magic powers to the highest level.


    With the completion of the cultivation of the great black fire dragon array and the taixuan God thunder breath, Zhou Bai''s normal pollution degree also reached 105/110, making it difficult to cultivate the remaining ice soul freeze phosgene.


    After all, the normal pollution level has reached 105 points, which means that even if he temporarily empties the pollution level, the pollution level will eventually rise back to 105 points because of the burden of the five magic powers.


    But even if it was just a blink of an eye to cultivate into two magical powers, it had already shocked Jiao Jiao.


    However, remembering that Zhou Bai''s last time rebirth method was so rapid, she was a little shocked.


    "Zhou Bai is indeed a peerless genius among peerless geniuses. I''m afraid that none of the countless monks I have seen in my life can match his talent."


    Jiao Jiao sighed in her heart for a moment, watching consciousness exit the dream and return to the material world, Zhou Bai said, "how about Zhou Bai? Do you feel OK?"


    After learning two supreme powers in a row, Jiao Jiao worried that the distortion of the way of heaven would bring too much burden.


    The Xuannv on the side also looked at Zhou Bai with concern.


    Zhou Bai shook his head. "It''s nothing, but I can''t learn ice spirit and phosgene for the time being."


    Jiaojiao hurriedly comforted, "it''s okay. With your talent, it''s sooner or later to practice the five magic powers in one. Don''t worry, take your time."


    At the moment, Zhou Bai has continuously proved his terrorist talent and powerful ability, which has become more and more important in Jiao Jiao''s eyes.


    Zhou Bai nodded on the surface, but asked Christina in his heart, "Tina, I only have ice soul freeze aura to learn now, and you can cultivate ice soul freeze aura, is there a way for us to exert five magic powers together to achieve the effect of five in one?"


    Just when Christina asked him to finally practice ice soul freeze phosgene, Zhou Bai had this guess. After all, when he calculated the pollution degree before practicing, he suspected that he might not be satisfied with all the five magic powers.


    Although the immediate result disappointed him, it was not unexpected.


    Christina smelled the words and said, "maybe. I remember the five magic powers in my memory. It seems that they can also be performed by many people. We are human and cat as one, and it should be less difficult to perform together. In addition, I can manipulate your body, and maybe I can master the five magic powers soon."


    Zhou Bai nodded, and he felt the same way. Next, he was going to practice the great black fire dragon array and the supreme god Lei Xi, and Christina was going to practice the icy soul frozen phosgene to the tenth layer and thoroughly refine this Taoist art.


    In this way, the two of them together completed the cultivation of the five magic powers.


    "The rest is the unity of the five magical powers." Zhou Bai looked at the basis for the integration of the five divine powers in Jiao Jiao''s list, which requires a total of 5million laziness value.


    "I''m afraid the study of the integration of these five magical powers will also cause the burden of pollution."


    "If you can''t learn this, you can only let Christina have a try."


    Zhou Bai asked in his heart, "Tina, after I have practiced four magic powers, I will take the initiative to cooperate with you. Are you sure to display the five in one?"


    Christina in the sea hurriedly got up, patted her hairy swollen chest and said, "it''s my turn to appear at last!"


    "Don''t worry, Zhou Bai, it''s all up to me. I promise you to integrate the five magical powers."


    Zhou Bai nodded and didn''t speak any more. Instead, he planned to start cultivating the big black fire dragon array and the taixuan God Lei Xi. Under the Yan pressure bonus of Jiao Jiao and Xuan NV, his cultivation speed directly reached the limit. It should not take a few days to preliminarily cultivate these two magical powers successfully.


    The first is the big black fire dragon array. Although this supreme magic power is also based on the array, it is different from any array in the world.


    It is based on its own yuan divine power and blood. It can lay an array on the body without the help of any natural materials and earth treasures. It is the first-class array technique in the world.


    He saw Zhou Bai pinch his finger and wanted to pinch out a piece of blood, but he found that there was not even a mark on his finger.


    Zhou Bai: "... I almost forgot that my body is too strong to hurt myself."


    After thinking about it, Zhou Bai had to stand up first and turn off the power to lie like a sea.


    Then he injected all 109 points of pollution into Xuannv''s body in one breath.


    Suddenly, it was injected with 109 points of pollution, and the Xuannv almost felt a hot flow into her mind. She couldn''t help grunting and shaking her body.


    Sensing the change of Xuannv, Jiao Jiao suddenly said, "what''s going on?"


    Zhou Bai explained, "I practice the five magic powers and temporarily put the power of distortion on the Xuannv side to reduce the burden. Don''t worry, elder, it''s okay, I''ll take it back in a moment."


    Hearing this operation, Jiao Jiao''s face flashed a trace of consternation and looked at the Xuannv aside.


    Xuannv said with patience, "it''s okay, I can''t help it."


    Then in the sea of knowledge of Zhou Bai, the end of the day skeleton armor has been separated from the yuan God, floating in the sea of knowledge.


    As a result, Zhou Bai''s defense fell suddenly, and he used the Tianhe starburst sword again, which finally made a wound on his finger and squeezed out a large amount of blood.


    Then the yuan divine power poured into the blood, directly gathered the blood into a ball in the air, then pinched the formula with his hand, drew the rune with the yuan divine power, mixed the rune with the yuan divine power one after another, and penetrated into the blood.


    With the continuous combination of Yuan divine power and blood, a spirit gradually spread from the blood, and golden runes floated back and forth in the blood, revealing a mysterious atmosphere.


    Zhou Bai''s yuan divine power moved slightly, and he saw that this spiritual blood had rushed to him, like an invisible brush flying, leaving a dragon shaped pattern composed of complex runes on his palm, and finally gradually disappeared, as if it had sunk deep in his body.


    Next, Zhou Bai refined spiritual blood, painted the next array and runes on his body, and then he could preliminarily practice the big black fire dragon array bit by bit.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, when Zhou Bai was practicing the five magic powers.


    In a secret room in Xiyue City, Tu Tianmo looked at the pamphlet in his hand and gently sighed, "if it''s not really too weak, who really wants to be a weak person?"


    The pamphlet in his hand is the method to stimulate the blood of demons sent by Fantian cult recently.

 Chapter 762

    Tu Tianmo looked at the demon blood in his hand to activate the method, and his mind was full of thoughts, as if he thought a lot at once.


    According to the statement given by Fantian cult, almost all people in today''s mankind are mixed race of human and demon, even the fairy God species.


    This is also the key for Tianting to be hostile to mankind, restrict mankind and squeeze mankind.


    And human beings want to take back their rights and interests, they need to activate the demon blood, and have the power to compete with the demons and Tianting.


    Similarly, human beings also need the power of demon blood if they want to survive in this world where the distortion of heaven is becoming more and more severe, and if they want to fight against distortion.


    "It''s really the sadness of the weak." Tu Tianmo sighed in his heart, "in this world, the weak even want to survive depends on the decision of the strong. My life is never in my own hands."


    His hand holding the pamphlet tightened again: "but is it really useful to activate the demon''s blood?"


    In Tu Tianmo''s heart, if he can really become a strong person at the immortal level after activating the demon blood, of course, he will not hesitate at all and directly choose to activate the demon blood.


    But Fantian always made him distrustful.


    Can it really become stronger?


    No side effects?


    What will happen if Tianting finds out?


    Where are the demons strong?


    Five hundred years have passed since the last demon war. After the demon war, the Terrans have experienced a fierce war with the demons, and experienced the terror of the distortion of the heaven 120 years ago. There are only five main cities left on such a large planet.


    Human beings have long forgotten too much about the horror of demons.


    Even most civilians don''t know the specific definition of demons. A few monks who know the existence of demons only know that human beings ended the war between demons and human beings 500 years ago and exterminated demons. There is such a history.


    At the moment, Tu Tianmo didn''t know much about the power of demons.


    He also thought of the current form of Fantian cult. The ten immortals on the side of Xiyue city had not yet made a move, but just sent the friars of Tianting to encircle and suppress Fantian cult.


    The two sides had a disorderly war on the northwest front, and the Fantian cult basically retreated and fled in all directions.


    Nowadays, the situation is that the monks of Tianting are chasing the followers of Fantian sect all the way and constantly strangling the people of Fantian sect.


    This shows that Fantian cult is not sure to fight against immortals.


    "If this dharma can really give human beings the power to fight against immortals and gods, how can Fantian cult be so now? And why bother stealing and studying distorted weapons. "


    All kinds of hesitation made Tu Tianmo not choose to follow the method in the pamphlet.


    "Wait and see what judgment the heaven will make." Tu Tianmo thought to himself, "if Fantian cult is so violent, Tianting will never sit idly by."


    With this idea, Tu Tianmo extinguished the impulse in his heart a little bit, and then the yuan divine power in his hand suddenly broke out. He had torn the pamphlet in his hand, hid the broken paper in every corner of the room, and then spliced it up when necessary.


    Then he sat in the air, breathing and exhaling, and the yuan Shen force worked with it. Tu Tianmo began to breathe and meditate.


    "Without peerless talent and adverse fortune, monks like me can only practice hard bit by bit and spend thousands of hardships to increase their strength a little bit. I may encounter a guy like Zhou Bai and lose me with one move."


    "But what else can I do?"


    Tu Tianmo sighed, gradually pressed down his mind, and immersed his consciousness in the process of the yuan God''s breath and enhancement bit by bit.


    Three hours later, a female voice came: "Tu Tianmo, marshal Xiang asked us to go there. Are you there?"


    Tu Tianmo opened his eyes, as if mountains and rivers, sun and moon were moving in it, shaking the tables, chairs and bed boards in the room slightly.


    "Dead cloud calling me? It''s probably a matter of Fantian cult. "


    Thinking of this, Tu Tianmo cleaned up and went out. He saw a girl in black robes with black figures on her face standing outside and said, "come on, Tu Tianmo, marshal Xiang has a task to assign to us."


    The girl turned and left, leaving Tu Tianmo with a figure.


    "Dead cloud... The daughter of the emperor of the plague department."


    Tu Tianmo remembered that when the other party was talking about Tao in the great Luo Tian, he once fought against Zhou Bai with the ''dead tide Ghost Map'' of the seventh realm, and then was directly beaten on the ground, not even the top ten.


    "Another sad weak person, weaker than me."


    "I think when Zhou Bai and I fought in the top ten, but even Zhou Bai admired me and said that I was the second strongest in my body."


    Looking at the back of dead cloud, Tu Tianmo heard, "didn''t you follow friar Lei to the front to destroy Fantian cult? Why are you back now?"


    Dead cloud disdained: "Fantian cult dogs are like rats. After being scattered by us, they run away in all directions. Lei Bu''s army is cleaning up the battlefield and chasing the disabled soldiers."


    "Is it so smooth?" Tu Tianmo heard, "where''s Li Xiuzhu, the leader of Fantian cult? Have you caught him?"


    Dead cloud said bitterly, "that demon is very cunning and hidden deeply. He hasn''t shown up until now. But Lei Bu''s army will definitely catch him now that it sweeps the whole northwest front."


    All the way to another hall with dead cloud, he saw Xiang haochu, the son of Xiang natural enemy, waiting there. When he saw them coming, he nodded and said hello.


    And beside Xiang haochu, Zhao Yue of the Zhao family in the central city, is also standing in the hall at the moment.


    Xiang haochu''s face was gloomy, and his mind was full of the recent actions of Fantian cult.


    "Fantian teaches these crazy people to survive and drag the whole human race into the water."


    Xiang haochu was in the period of Da Luo Tian''s theory of Taoism, and he had already known that the human race in the world has become a demon hybrid.


    And he went to the Zhao family with the order of Xiang natural enemy. The whole Zhao family presented the yuan God to Zhao Yue''s eight wastelands supreme clothes in order to kill Zhou Bai, a pure blood Terran.


    According to Xiang haochu, the relationship between Terrans and Tianting in the world today is like a powder keg, which may explode at any time.


    Once the Terrans are really enemies with Tianting, the most vulnerable must be the current Terrans, which will not only kill many people, but also lead to the decline of human status again.


    So he has been trying to maintain the fragile balance between the two sides.


    In his view, the behavior of Fantian cult directly ignited the powder keg.


    "The immortals have always had a grudge against the human race of demon hybrid nowadays. Once the Terrans start to activate the demon blood, I''m afraid they will immediately face the severe pressure of the heaven. "


    Xiang haochu sighed deeply and did not know what to do.


    At this time, the surging yuan divine power fell from the sky, and subtle electric light shuttled through the air, stimulating everyone in the hall to stand up.


    Xiang haochu looked up and saw that Xiang''s natural enemies, the emperor of the plague and the ghost Slayer had stood above the hall and looked at them at some time.


    Xiang Tiandi looked at several people and said, "you know the recent actions of Fantian cult, which deceives the public and spreads evil methods. Once this method spreads out, cultivators are likely to cause distortion.


    This is the dying struggle of Fantian cult, but it threatens the safety of the whole Terran. The three of you are here today to take charge of the suppression of Fantian cult in Xiyue city... "


    All relevant materials will be burned after being collected, and all the people involved will be arrested and tried by Tianting. From civilians to friars in Jiujing, they were thoroughly investigated, supported by Xiang''s natural enemies, ghosts and gods, and the emperor of death and disease.


    This is the order that Tu Tianmo summed up after listening to it. He secretly thought to himself, "spread evil laws and cause distortion?"


    The dead cloud on the side said angrily, "it''s hateful that Fantian cult did not hesitate to spread distorted evil laws in order to expand its influence. I will definitely catch them all and clean up the Fantian followers in Xiyue city."


    On one side, Xiang haochu and Zhao Yue looked indifferent, but they didn''t speak.


    After the four of them left, the girl like death epidemic King shook his right foot, accompanied by the crisp bell sound, smiled and said, "Xiang natural enemy, Xiang haochu and Zhao Yue know that human beings have demon blood?"


    Xiang natural enemy said coldly, "they won''t have a problem."


    "Hey, hey, hey, seeing you is like seeing me before. It''s still too emotional." The emperor of Death epidemic joked:


    "When I made my first child, I spoiled her like all mothers, treated her kindly, guided her to practice in person, taught her martial arts and Taoism hand in hand, gave her all the good things, raised her to 1200 years old, and finally watched her days have expired, her accomplishments have dissipated, and the yuan Shen has collapsed."


    "When I produced my 100th child, I no longer taught them myself, but gave these jobs to other children and apprentices."


    "When the 1000th child came out, I didn''t even bother to remember their names and looks."


    "Until now, only some children who look more pleasing to the eye will I spoil a little."


    The emperor of the plague advised, "Xiang natural enemy, your wife and children are very important now, but in your long life, they are just passers-by in a hurry. After thousands or tens of thousands of years, their appearance may have become blurred."


    "In contrast, the improvement of every bit of power is true. It will always be with you and protect you from the wind and rain."


    "Emotion and family are what the weak need. Why don''t you put down your persistence?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Tiandi said coldly, "things that will happen thousands of years and tens of thousands of years later, we will wait thousands of years and tens of thousands of years later."


    Listening to the dialogue between the two people, Tu Guishen thought to himself, "two old guys... This topic... I''m only 400 years old, and I really can''t get in touch."


    Yu Tu ghost said: "this action of Fantian cult can be described as madness. Once a large number of demons in human beings wake up, these demons will eat people, multiply, and lead more hybrids to wake up as demons. There will be another catastrophe between heaven and earth, and even another human demon war will follow."


    Hearing what Tu Guishen said, the emperor of the Death epidemic and the natural enemy of Xiang also expressed their awe.


    In the tone of the death plague emperor, there was an inexplicable meaning: "yes, if the situation erodes and the demon recovers again, it will be another human demon war."


    Xiang Tiandi nodded: "at that time, Tianting will face the two forces of demons and demons at the same time. This must not happen. Now the monks in the city have all moved, but if there are demons who are too strong after awakening, we should also fight."


    Slaying ghosts and gods: "this is the due meaning."


    Natural enemy Xiang: "that''s it."


    Tu Guishen nodded, and the next moment his figure had disappeared.


    The natural enemies of Xiang and the emperor of the Death epidemic did not leave immediately. Their elemental powers collided with each other, and there seemed to be invisible information spreading among each other.


    Death epidemic Tianjun: "although they are all of the same clan, if they wake up, it will only cause the situation to get out of control." She seemed to sigh: "demons, after all, are not the fate of heaven. They will only cause endless human demon wars. It''s better to clean them up as soon as possible."


    "We are God after all."


    With that, she took a deep look at Xiang''s natural enemy, and her eyes seemed to contain a hint of warning.


    Natural enemy Xiang: "don''t worry, I won''t bring my personal feelings into such a big event."


    "That''s good." After the death plague emperor finished speaking, his body suddenly broke and dissipated in the air.


    The body shape of Xiang''s natural enemy also disappeared, turning into an invisible yuan Shen force.


    These three people came impressively with the power of the yuan God as a separate body, and the ontology was in the secret room to understand the Taiwei jiuchen algorithm.


    The whole city of Xiyue soon began to carry out a great inventory of Fantian cult in the city again and again.


    Among the four principals, dead cloud was the heaviest. In the next few days, he personally led the team to arrest all people related to Fantian cult.


    ¡­¡­


    In the basement, heads are crowded together.


    A thin and gloomy crowd crowded together.


    Broken limbs, disabilities, even scales and exuberant hair can be seen under their robes from time to time.


    In the middle of them, a middle-aged woman said, "everyone is here today to fight for their own future and the future of mankind. The heaven regards us as slaves, and the demons want to kill us. Only we can save ourselves."


    With that, she looked at an old man and said, "Wei Lao, tell me about it."


    The old man called Wei Lao has white hair and beard, but he looks energetic, his eyes are shining, his face is full of flesh and blood, and there are few wrinkles, just like a middle-aged man in his 40s and 50s.


    He looked at the crowd and said, "my name is Wei Yong. Someone here may know me. I used to be a teacher of Xiyue Taoist school and a monk of the fifth realm. I went to the battlefield and fought with demons."


    "But I was infected with pollution on the battlefield, and there was a risk of distortion."


    "Tianting and Xiyue City threw me aside like garbage. They told me that distortion was hopeless, that my physical condition would be completely distorted in a year or two at most, and that more resources needed to be used in other places in order to fight against demons."


    "Until I met Fantian sect and he Shi..." Wei Lao looked at the middle-aged woman and said, "she taught me the ten methods of TIANYAO, which made me stimulate my strength that originally belonged to me."


    While talking, his body slowly expanded, his mouth and nose sharply protruded, and a large number of black animal hair grew from his body, and the whole man turned into an upright Orc in an instant.


    "Now, I have the power of demons. My combat power has long exceeded that of friars in the five realms. It has been ten years since I was infected by the spirit machine."


    Hearing his words, there was a small commotion in the surrounding crowd.


    The middle-aged woman said, "the way of heaven is distorted and the spirit machine is polluted. In this era, even if we stay in the city well, we may encounter distortion and go to distortion due to various accidents. And using the ten methods of the demon of heaven to fight against distortion and distortion can make more people survive!"


    "There is a vast world outside. As long as we can resist distortion, we can leave Xiyue City, no longer need to be oppressed by the heaven, and can live a free and self-sufficient life."


    In the crowd around, a pair of eyes suddenly lit up, and the light of hope gradually flashed in their eyes.


    But the next moment, with a loud bang, thousands of animal souls broke the wall, and the dead cloud manipulated the dead tide dead soul map, and directly came to the end: "catch them all."


    The crowd panicked, and immediately someone turned into a demon to resist, but was defeated by the dead cloud with one hand and manipulated the animal spirits.


    "Evil and heresy are punishable by everyone."


    Looking at these monsters, dead cloud''s eyes showed a trace of disgust: "kill all these distorted monsters and take them away. The rest of the people are detained, and every piece of paper in the room can''t be left."


    Immediately, a monk came forward, executed a famous demon on the spot, and then took it away.


    A young man looked at the dead cloud and shouted frantically, "they have no distortion! They have inspired the demon blood, and then successfully resisted the distortion!"


    He covered his face, weeping and laughing wildly, "why don''t we have a way to live? I just don''t want to be distorted... I don''t want to become crazy..."


    Looking at the tentacles coming out of the young man''s forehead, the dead cloud frowned, "it''s distorted."


    She slapped the young man to death, and her cold eyes swept around: "see, this is the result of believing in the evil law of the Fantian cult. Now you change your evil ways and return to the heaven, and you will have the opportunity to live a normal life in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the office, looking at so many people captured, dead cloud slapped the desk and smashed the whole table: "Fantian teaching is really crazy."


    Recalling the scenes seen these days, all kinds of things that would rather die than surrender, stubbornness, and the incarnation of monsters, death cloud''s eyes also flashed a trace of deep fatigue.


    It was completely difficult for her to understand why this Fantian cult had such a great power of bewitchment and why so many people believed it and even were willing to turn themselves into monsters.


    Just then, a loud noise came, and in a scream, the dead cloud immediately jumped up and rushed to the place where the prisoners were being held.


    Then he saw the blood on the ground in the cell, and all kinds of broken hands, friends and bodies fell to the ground, as if they had been bitten by beasts.


    A man more than two meters tall with a ferocious lion face crawled on the ground, looking at the corpse with his mouth full of blood, muttering, "I don''t want to eat them... I don''t want to eat them... But I''m so hungry... Really hungry..."


    Bang!


    Dead cloud smashed the monster''s head with a palm, and couldn''t help shouting, "you fools! Why should you believe this lie? Distortion is hopeless!"


    She strode out of the cell, looked at the faces with different expressions in other cells, and said word by word: "I began to learn Taoist scriptures at the age of five and began to practice formally at the age of fifteen. How many classmates, brothers, sisters and teachers I have seen go into distortion in the process of practice."


    "How many of them have a strong will and a strong heart of Tao. They are distorted!"


    "Do you really think that Fantian cult can pass on a method to you casually! Can you resist the power that we have practiced for more than ten years, decades and hundreds of years at the risk of life and death!"


    Angrily, he shouted at the prisoners, and then dead cloud went out, leaving other monks to tidy up the mess.


    Xiang haochu came to see this scene and said, "take a break. I''ll examine these people."


    The other party was the son of Marshal Xiang''s natural enemy. Dead cloud still trusted him very much. Hearing the words, he nodded: "it''s hard for you."


    After death cloud left, Xiang haochu sat at his desk and looked at the interrogation room in the distance. A prisoner was brought up for interrogation, looking for clues of Fantian cult.


    "Why join Fantian sect?"


    A thin middle-aged man said, "I... I work at the array level. One day, my son took my work clothes away and played with them. He was infected with the pollution aura and was about to be distorted. The people of Fantian cult said that as long as the demon blood was stimulated, he could fight against the distortion."


    A teenager who looked only 14 or 15 years old said, "the teachers of the Taoist school are dying every year, and Tianting is still reducing the materials sent to the Taoist school. This year, xiyuecheng Taoist school only recruits 200 people! I want to practice, I want to become stronger! I want to fight to kill demons, I don''t plan to join Fantian sect, I want to escape after learning their skills..."


    A tall old man said angrily, "the demon blood can really resist distortion and distortion, stimulate the demon blood, and the strength of all mankind will be improved, and more people can survive! Now even the students of the Taoist school are almost hungry, and continuing to drag on will only be chronic death! You are reversing history! You are strangling the future of mankind!"


    A little girl who looked like a teenager said, "Dad... Dad brought me here. He said that in the future... We can eat without going to the factory."


    A middle-aged man said aside, "Fantian sect people said that after activating the demon blood, they can live in the wild, be free and self-sufficient..."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at a prisoner being interrogated, Xiang Hao said without looking back: "what do you think?"


    Behind Xiang haochu, Zhao yuezao had stood for a long time. Hearing the speech, she slowly said, "what shall we do?"


    Xianghaochu said, "human beings do have some needs to activate the blood of demons. Although they may get out of control and crazy, many civilians will flock to them."


    "But this is definitely drinking poison to quench thirst. Once the number of human beings who activate the demon''s blood reaches a certain level, the immortals will certainly do it themselves and start the great cleansing, and mankind will usher in the disaster of extinction."


    "Not to mention the divine emperor''s understanding of the heavenly way, immortals and gods have a faster way to recover their accomplishments, and the gap between the two sides will become larger and larger."


    "There are still demons on the side. Once the human demon war breaks out again, do you think the demons will sit idly by? More people will die at that time."


    "I will never allow this to happen."


    Zhao Yue looked at the little girl in the interrogation room with a complicated complexion and murmured, "they... Just want to live."


    Xiang haochu sighed, "we just want to live."


    On the roof of the office, Tu Tianmo looked at the night view of Xiyue City, and his mind was full of thoughts: "if it''s not really too weak, who wants to live like this."


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Donghua City, the bottom of Sanqing daozong forbidden area.


    Zhou Bai opened his eyes, and the air flow around seemed to tremble slightly. There was a crackling explosion in the air, like countless small explosions.


    In one of Zhou Bai''s eyes, there is a black dragon circling around the eyeball, soaking up melanitis from time to time.


    In the other eye, it was like billions of stars exploding, emitting infinite light and heat.


    "The big black fire dragon array and the thunder breath of the great Xuan God have finally been practiced."


    After slowly finishing his work, Zhou Bai exhaled, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face.


    The Xuannv on the side hurriedly greeted him and said with concern, "Zhou Bai! Is it successful?"


    Zhou Bai nodded, and suddenly covered his right eye, frowning unconsciously.


    Xuannv said with concern, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Zhou Bai waved his hand, indicating that it was all right. On his right eye under his palm, a ray of red light slowly dissipated.


    He secretly said in his heart, "the impulse to kill monsters is starting to happen again. I hope that this time Tianting will send more monsters for me to kill."


    Push the book after God planted the fields


    After being tired of living and descending to the lower realm to farm, Bai shushang said that he didn''t want to repair immortals, and the divine realm didn''t want to return, but just wanted to squat in the village to farm

 Chapter 763

    Rubbing his right eye, Zhou Bai tried to suppress the impulse in his heart.


    At this time, Xuannv came up with concern: "Zhou Bai..."


    Feeling the proximity of others, with the uncomfortable agitation in his body, Zhou Bai was like a frightened cat.


    He subconsciously stretched out his palm, suddenly pinched the Xuannv''s neck, pressed her against the wall, and stared at the Xuannv''s eyes with blood red eyes.


    Xuannv looked at Zhou Bai in front of her in surprise, and felt that the palm of the other party''s hand on her neck was getting harder and harder, and her breathing became difficult, but she didn''t resist, but said with difficulty: "Zhou... Bai..."


    Looking at the Xuannv in front of her, her blood red eyes seemed to perceive that the other party was not a demon, and the red in her eyes gradually faded.


    At the same time, whispers seemed to come from the eyes, if any.


    "Only kill demons... Don''t kill indiscriminately..."


    Sensing this scene, Zhou Bai suddenly understood: "lighting the demon''s eyes will bring the impulse to kill the demon, but his purpose of killing the demon is to protect human beings.


    So in order to prevent the impulse of killing from causing accidental injuries... It is also worried that users will gradually get used to killing and indulge in killing.


    Once the killing comes up, there are signs of harming non demon life... Will the urge to kill demons restrain itself? "


    Of course, this kind of self-restraint of the demon cutting impulse will not make Zhou Bai unable to kill, but make the demon cutting impulse temporarily unable to affect Zhou Bai.


    "This is a good way. Although the demon killing impulse brought by the demon eye is troublesome, it has greatly enhanced my ability to detect and track. After all, now there are demon blood all over the world, and I can easily track the evil spirit on everyone. ''


    "And it''s troublesome to get rid of the demon''s eyes."


    So Zhou Bai flashed in his mind that at the moment, he knew kelistina and Aisha, as well as Jiao Jiao on the side. After a little time in his mind, he felt that these three were not suitable for reducing the impulse to kill demons.


    Finally, he looked at the Xuannv in front of him and said in his heart, "the best choice is Xuannv. You can use her to suppress the impulse of beheading demons. It''s really convenient. Xuannv has more and more functions. It''s really right to turn her into my family."


    Although Zhou Bai thought so in his heart, his words turned to his mouth: "sorry Xuannv, I''m too tired."


    As he spoke, he loosened his hand holding Xuannv''s neck, and his eyes were full of fatigue.


    "Can I hold you for a while?"


    Although Zhou Bai asked, his body had hugged him.


    The moment Xuannv was held by Zhou Bai, her body stiffened for a while, and she subconsciously wanted to push the other party away.


    But feeling that Zhou Bai was holding himself like a child, her face was all deeply tired, and her eyes couldn''t help flashing a trace of pity. She thought secretly in her heart, "Zhou Bai these days, not only has to practice hard day and night, but also faces all kinds of threats from heaven, human beings, and demons. All around except me, there are enemies, and the pressure must be great?"


    "He hasn''t really rested for a long time, and he doesn''t even have time to sleep."


    Thinking of this, Xuannv felt soft in her heart, touched Zhou Bai''s head, and said painfully, "Zhou Bai, why don''t you have a good rest for a few days?"


    Zhou Bai leaned against Xuannv''s arms and shook his head. A trace of determination flashed in his eyes: "there is no time to rest. There are too many things to do."


    At the same time, Zhou Bai felt that the impulse to kill the demon in Zhao Yao''s eyes had completely disappeared with his hug. He nodded secretly in his heart, knowing that this method was useful.


    Zhou Bai''s mouth slightly cocked up: ''Ji impermanence thought that the whole world except me was mixed with demons, but he didn''t expect that I could use monsters to make Zhao demon''s eyes restrain themselves.


    But in the real distorted body, Xuannv is better to hold, and the others are too disgusting. "


    On one side, Jiao Jiao saw the scene from the beginning to the end, but it was like watching fire, and he thought in his heart: "when this boy just stood up, the light in his eyes almost pierced the air, and his spirit was clearly at its peak. What kind of fatigue does it look like.


    This smelly boy''s lie really comes with his mouth open. No wonder he can coax Xiao Pei into a daze. "


    Not to mention the tangle in Jiaojiao''s heart, Zhou Bai held Xuannv here for a while. After feeling that the impulse to cut the demon completely disappeared, he loosened his hand, leaving the Xuannv who was still a little soft on the side, and suddenly launched the thunder breath of taixuan God.


    Tai Xuan God Lei Xi improves his physique by breathing and cultivating his body, opening up orifices in the cultivator''s body.


    In each hole, the forces dissociated between heaven and earth and in the void will be extracted, and then the stars will be simulated to explode to operate. In order to hide the surging power in the orifices.


    Every hole contains the limit that the cultivator can reach.


    That is to say, if the cultivator''s yuan Shen power is exhausted, then the power in an orifice can be released, and the yuan Shen power can be replenished to its peak state.


    Of course, the power in this hole can also be directly transformed in the form of light and heat, which is equivalent to the blow of the cultivator who exhausted all the meta divine power.


    So far, the taixuan God Lei Xi has been called the first-class Taoism in the world. But what makes people more shocked is that the supreme god Lei Xi claims that as long as he keeps practicing, he can open up infinite orifices in his body.


    With every extra hole, the cultivator can hold twice his strength in his body.


    But every time you open up one more hole, the difficulty of cultivation will be twice as great as the previous hole.


    Zhou Bai''s face is full these days, and he works hard to cultivate. Only then can he open an orifice, which is enough to accommodate twice his own strength.


    He saw that as he launched the thunder breath of the taixuan God, a hole in his body suddenly opened, and a strong breath rose into the sky.


    It seems that infinite thunder and fire hit and shot from this hole, spreading out bursts of thunder and fire.


    Thunder and fire instantly covered his body, and violent energy filled his body, constantly providing strength for his physical strength and meta divine power.


    Jiao Jiao''s eyes lit up on one side: "well, I didn''t expect that in just a few days, you have opened up an orifice. If you were an ordinary person to practice, I''m afraid this orifice would take three years, and your talent is really high."


    Zhou Bai nodded, thinking that this was not nonsense. He had not met a monk with more talent than him since he began to practice.


    "The elder is really old. He is wordy and likes to talk nonsense."


    Zhou Bai received the thunder breath of the taixuan God, closed the orifices, and all the thunder suddenly disappeared.


    Then he pinched the formula with his hand and launched the big black fire dragon array.


    With the movement of Yuan Shen force to Zhou Bai''s bones, blood vessels and nerves, black runes containing Zhou Bai''s blood, will and Yuan Shen force gradually appeared, and spread up from the depths of his body, turning into dense black graphics and appearing on his body surface.


    These black runes that appeared on the body surface twisted and combined into a two meter long black Yan dragon roared and flew out.


    Looking at Yan Yan huffing and puffing in the mouth of the black dragon, the Xuannv beside felt a fatal threat. It seemed that if she was burned by Yan Yan, she would lose something.


    Jiao Jiao nodded with satisfaction. The big black flame fire dragon array is the first of the five magic powers to attack and kill. There is no way between heaven and earth to really defend this supreme magic power, and all defenses are nothing more than procrastination.


    Once hit by Yan Yan, even if he is not injured, his life will be reduced.


    But the big black fire dragon array is also more difficult to cultivate than the taixuan God Lei Xi. In such a short time, you can condense a black Yan dragon, which can definitely be called a genius.


    Since ancient times, so many talented monks, Jiao Jiao can''t remember which one got into the big black fire dragon array so quickly.


    At this moment, Jiaojiao feels more and more that Zhou Bai may really be the chance of life that Leiyin Temple Master said, and the hope of the rise of mankind.


    After Zhou Bai manipulated heiyanlong for a while, he took it back and felt very satisfied in his heart.


    Although both of the two great ways are initially completed, they are worthy of the title of supreme divine power. The taixuan God Lei Xi has greatly improved his explosive power and endurance ability, and the big black fire dragon array has improved Zhou Bai''s most lacking destructive power and critical attack ability.


    Combined with his original anti Strike ability and various control abilities, Zhou Bai''s combat power was at least doubled.


    Think about it. If he can become one of the five magical powers again, his original attack ability of the shortest board will become the strongest one.


    At that time, I''m afraid he won''t have to rely on any tactics. He can crush an immortal like Wan xingzhenjun directly.


    So Zhou Bai said to Christina in his mind, "Tina, how''s it going? Is it frozen into ice spirit?"


    Since Zhou Bai practiced the great black fire dragon array and the supreme god thunder breath, Christina began to be silent. Now, after hearing Zhou Bai''s question, she slowly lay down, and then turned away, full of negative breath.


    "Hey, can you practice it? If you practice it, we can try to integrate the five magic powers."


    Christina looked at Zhou Bai, who had been trained into two supreme magic powers in a few days, and then saw herself, who had not pushed Bing soul''s frozen Qi to the tenth floor, and sighed deeply: "not trained..."


    "Alas." Zhou Bai was disappointed and said, "Christina, you''ve disappointed me so much."


    "I told you long ago to work hard, make progress, and spend more time practicing. Look, I have prepared such good conditions for you so that you can practice at ease, so that you can lie in the sea every day without doing anything, as long as you practice."


    "As a result, you eat and die every day, and you don''t practice hard at all."


    "Are you practicing for me? Are you practicing for yourself.


    "Alas, the strength is improving slowly, and I can''t pretend to be forced to learn. I can''t write or fight..."


    Christina curled up in shame and shouted, "stop talking! I know! I will practice hard every day in the future!"


    Zhou Bai: "what''s the use of saying this now? We''re going to fight with immortals soon."


    Christina said, "I have another way."


    Zhou Bai said curiously, "what?"


    Christina said with some uncertainty, "maybe I can practice faster after I change."


    "Transformation?" Zhou Bai''s eyes narrowed, thinking of Christina''s appearance after her Dow degree reached 60%.


    However, he thought of Jiao Jiao''s response to Christina and tomorrow''s plan. He was about to fight with the immortal God. Now he didn''t want to use the gem here.


    After thinking for a while, he said hello to Jiao Jiao and Xuannv, and left Donghua city first and came to a remote valley. Only then did he release Christina.


    The next moment, Christina''s body was suddenly covered by bursts of light, and then stretched and lengthened, gradually turning into a human shape, with only a pair of big eyes exposed in the light.


    Zhou Bai''s heart moved. This is Christina''s transformation ability after 60% incarnation. It takes a few seconds to become human every day, but what''s the use of this?


    Zhou Bai suddenly thought, "isn''t it just becoming human?"


    He saw Christina, who had turned into a human, pinching her hand, and the boundless cold came out of her mouth.


    The temperature of this cold air decreased rapidly, from white to blue, then dark blue, and finally the blue seemed to be blackened, just like the color of an abyss.


    With the change of this chill, Zhou Bai seemed to feel his head getting colder and colder, and knowing the sea seemed to be frozen.


    At the same time, everything around seemed to fall into silence, as if the whole world was going to stop working.


    He was surprised. Just trying to stop Christina, he found that the other person''s human form had disappeared and became a cat again.


    Christina said excitedly, "hahaha, I''m frozen into ice!! sure enough, I''m the most talented!"


    Zhou Bai''s eyes lit up: "after you became human, your cultivation speed also accelerated?"


    Christina: "after becoming human, I feel as if I understand everything. When I think about something I didn''t know before, I seem to understand immediately. It seems that I can do something I couldn''t do before."


    "It''s like I could, could have done it, but now I remember."


    Christina nodded heavily, "well, I should have been able to, and now I just remember."


    Zhou Bai said, "let''s try the five magical powers in one."


    So next, Zhou Bai tried to integrate man and cat and exert five magical powers together.


    In a short time, we could see that the explosions kept ringing in the valley, flattening the mountains.


    Unfortunately, both of them have not learned the real five magic powers, let alone the experience of integration. After some practice, they have not succeeded for a long time.


    Zhou Bai can feel that the gap is not a little.


    Christina said helplessly and proudly, "it seems that I still need to change tomorrow and recall something."


    Christina shook her head with emotion, and her cat hair seemed to swell.


    "Alas, it''s up to me in the end. Zhou Bai, maybe I''ll be better than you in a few days. Do you want to consider staying in my sea?"


    Zhou Bai curled his lips, only feeling that the other party seemed to be a little too inflated.


    Although he thought so in his heart, Zhou Bai recognized Christina''s statement this time, that is, the hope of the unity of the five magical powers in a short time is indeed in the cat.


    At the same time, he thought for a while. He didn''t know how long it would take to practice next, and he was not suitable to go back to Donghua city to practice, so he''d better say hello to Jiaojiao and them.


    After all, he clearly did not practice ice soul and cold aura, and it was not suitable for Jiaojiao to see him practice the unity of the five magical powers, which increased the mistrust in the other party''s heart.


    So after returning to Donghua City, Zhou Bai said goodbye to Jiao Jiao: "I have some new ideas and want to practice some newly cultivated magical powers. But the space here is too small. I want to go out and practice in another place."


    Jiao Jiao wondered, "new ideas?"


    "Well." Zhou Bai nodded, "it''s hard to say now, but once I succeed and practice, my combat power may be improved several times."


    Jiao Jiao now has great trust in Zhou Bai''s qualifications and talents. Hearing Zhou Bai say that once he succeeds, he can improve his combat power several times, he is immediately curious and looking forward to it.


    Jiaojiao: "then go, Donghua City, I will protect it well, you don''t have a burden."


    The Xuannv standing aside said, "Zhou Bai, I''ll go with you. I can protect the Dharma for you."


    Zhou Bai cultivates the unity of the five divine powers. With so many secrets, how can he be willing to expose them to the Xuannv.


    However, Zhou Bai patted Xuannv on the shoulder and said, "it''s too hard for you to run around with me during this period of time. Take advantage of my practice, you can also have a good rest. Next, if you want to support Fantian cult, some are busy."


    "And the Taoist art I try next is too destructive. You will be in danger if you stay nearby."


    Xuannv shook her head and just wanted to say that she didn''t need to rest, but when she heard the second half of the other party''s words, she thought, "is it dangerous...?"


    "Zhou Bai''s strength has indeed improved more and more recently. If I don''t work hard, I will be farther and farther away from Zhou Bai."


    "I have to catch up with him to help him."


    Thinking of Zhou Bai''s tired appearance, Xuannv no longer insisted on practicing with Zhou Bai: ''he can''t support it alone anymore.''


    Thinking of this, Xuannv subconsciously glanced at Jiao Jiao.


    Xuannv nodded, "I know, you go."


    Zhou Bai smiled in his heart: "it''s really a strong Xuannv. A little stimulation. Next, she will practice hard for a period of time. In this way, nothing will happen."


    After thinking for a while, Zhou Bai sent a message to Xuannv before leaving, "yes, if there is any problem, you can contact me at any time through my mechanical family member, and I will read your message at the first time."


    Hearing this, Xuannv felt warm in her heart, as if Zhou Bai was still with him although he left. She nodded, "I know."


    As Zhou Bai left, Xuannv sat down and began to try to adjust the power of distortion in her body. She could have taken the initiative to lure human beings to distortion. She also used this method to enhance her own power of distortion and adapt to the more powerful power of distortion.


    Through such exercise, she can make her body stronger and her distortion abilities stronger.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhou Bai and Christina were practicing the five magic powers together.


    The distant Nanshan City, which belongs to the super giant city of evil and alien religions, is also in various chaos at the moment because of the huge wave raised by Fantian cult.


    Over the streets of the city, from time to time, you can see sword lights cutting through the sky and cruising around the city.


    On a tower in Nanshan City, Wang Yan, the current leader of the evil heterodox sect and the heterodox master of the ninth realm, looked at the night view of the city and sighed gently, "the tree wants to be quiet but the wind is not stopped. Fantian cult is really putting all its eggs in one basket this time."


    Another voice came from behind him: "in Nanshan City, how many people have practiced the ten demon methods of that day?"


    Wang Yan said, "in the last seven days alone, no less than a thousand people have been arrested. In fact, there will only be more."


    The voice sneered, "that''s not just the material that can be used as your people to refine, and to refine living stiffness."


    Wang Yan shook his head and said, "don''t say that. The battle between good and evil is over. After joining the evil and heterodox sect, our sect has long changed its evil ways and returned to the right. It''s been a long time since we''ve done such a thing. Not to mention the monks of the heavenly court, who are in charge of the work, how dare I do such a thing."


    The voice said faintly, "I hope you don''t forget your inheritance after so many years."


    Wang Yan sighed, "although the heavenly court manipulated the struggle between good and evil, and destroyed our white bone sect, it was fortunately that the forefather infiltrated the ranks of other demon sects and joined the evil and alien sects, but left a complete inheritance."


    "As long as there is no problem with the corpse you bring, I will have a way to find out the secrets of that family''s blood."¡ª¡ª


    Push the book "people make enemies within a short distance"


    Say kill your whole family, kill your whole family''s hundred Li Qingfeng to correct the story of the problem world. This classmate''s mental state is much worse than Zhou Bai. Go and see how he ''upholds justice'', ''punishes evil'' and ''maintains world peace'', but no one can stop him. Then you know that Zhou Bai is really a good man.

 Chapter 764

    Wang Yan turned around and saw a figure shrouded in white fog.


    He looked at the other side and said, "don''t worry, I''ve cleared the scene for ten miles, and no one will see you. You don''t have to cover up with Taoism all the time, just wasting the yuan God."


    Wang Yan''s predecessors were still covered with white fog, and the white fog also fluctuated up and down like a white flame under the wind of the night, revealing an infinite sense of mystery.


    Hearing what Wang Yan said, the white shadow man replied coldly, "don''t talk nonsense. I''ve brought ''him'' here. Let''s start directly."


    While talking, the white shadow man had wrapped himself in fog, turned and left, and disappeared in a slight flash.


    Wang Yan smiled, his eyes more curious. He was really curious about the identity of the other party, but the other party obviously didn''t want to expose it. He could only move his body and follow up.


    When they appeared in a secret room together, they saw that the walls of the secret room were full of various complex runes.


    There are also various tools, magic tools, and magic weapons in the room, including various types of scissors, scalpels, hammers, saws, as well as various magic tools full of dark breath, such as puppets, awls, bells, mirrors, and wheels.


    In the middle of the room, a man floated in the air, surrounded by runes that flashed away from time to time.


    The man''s face looked tall, thin, handsome, ruddy, and his lips seemed to be shining, as if he were sleeping.


    But Wang Yan knew that the man in front of him had died for at least six years.


    In front of the man, Wei cangzheng stood there, and the yuan Shen force turned into an invisible wave, constantly sweeping the man''s body, as if he were checking the situation in each other''s body.


    Since Xuannv left Nanshan city and went to the central city to participate in the great Luo Tian discourse, and then launched a series of adventures with Zhou Bai.


    Wei Cang stayed in Nanshan city all the time, waiting for Xuannv to come back.


    "Xuannv said that this time she went to the central city to retaliate against Zhou Bai, and she wanted to make a clean break with the other party."


    "Alas, it still didn''t succeed. Zhou Bai was recognized by the emperor sword. Xuannv must be very unhappy."


    "Why hasn''t Xuannv come back? If revenge fails, she should come back."


    "Didn''t you mean to come back and study the power of distortion with me?"


    "Ran away with Zhou Bai? Nonsense? How is it possible?"


    "Zhou Bai cheated her so badly... She clearly said that she would never believe Zhou Bai again."


    "Alas, Zhou Bai must have deceived Xuannv with his sweet words. This boy''s ability to deceive people is too strong."


    After waiting for Xuannv to come back, Wei Cang originally wanted to find Xuannv and save her.


    But I also heard that Zhou Bai had joined the demon side. Although Wei Cang was the strong one in the nine realms and the former patriarch of the evil sect, he was not sure to go deep into the demon nest to save people.


    So he finally joined Wang Yan. These days, he and the other party have carried out some research together, hoping to recover his son from the distorted state as soon as possible.


    At this time, examining the man''s body in front of him, Wei Cang''s face showed surprise: "his heart, blood... And even his internal organs are still running? But this is someone who has performed profound Taoism to forcibly run the body. Once the power of Taoism is exhausted, he will return to the body."


    The white shadow man said, "yes, it''s me who uses Taoism to keep his flesh alive, so that the running water doesn''t rot and the hinge doesn''t bark."


    Wei Cang looked at the White Shadow Man curiously, and was very curious about the identity of the other party.


    It was the white shadow man in front of him who robbed the Xuannv with Zhou Bai last time, showing a deep martial arts cultivation.


    Finally, it even revealed the Taoist art of opening the void and cracking Zhou Bai''s ability.


    After thinking for a while, Wei Cang said, "who is this corpse? If you know his identity, origin, family and sect, it will be easier to analyze."


    Wang Yan didn''t speak, but looked at the White Shadow Man aside, as if asking for each other''s advice.


    The white shadow man calmly said, "there is nothing to say. He is Zhao Xuan, the son of Zhao Shouyi in Donghua City, and the father of Xiao Pei. He is the successor of the Zhao family of the Sanqing daozong."


    Wei Cang was slightly surprised. He didn''t think of the answer, but although he was surprised, he was more confused.


    Just because Zhao Xuan''s identity sounds special, but there is nothing strong. What''s the secret in such a person''s blood?


    It seemed to clear Wei Cang''s doubts. Wang Yan explained, "brother Wei, do you know qingyunzi, the founder of Sanqing Taoism?"


    Wei Cang: "I only know that qingyunzi created Qingtian daozong in the past, and Qingtian daozong also merged several schools and changed its name to the current Sanqing daozong."


    The next moment, Wang Yan told a secret that surprised Wei Cang: "qingyunzi is a demon hybrid made by my white bone sect."


    "What!" Wei Cang said in surprise, "is there such a thing? Brother Wang, are you sure?"


    Wang Yan: "this secret remains in the bones relic handed down from generation to generation by my bones cult. It is absolutely true."


    Wang Yan said with some emotion: "brother Wei, you know, my white bone sect is best at the method of human refining. The highest mystery inherited in the sect is to create a six way flying stiff, with the power of immortality, flying to the earth, and beyond the heaven and earth."


    "There was a time when the ancestors of the white bone sect felt that human resources were sometimes poor, so they thought of combining the blood of demons to enhance the potential of the flesh. So they created a large number of human demon hybrids at that time, and qingyunzi was one of them."


    "After qingyunzi was made, he showed wisdom beyond ordinary people."


    After that, he embarked on the road of cultivation, but also covered the four sides, showing his unparalleled talent, and even became the first monk in history to communicate with the void, killing the four sides with the power of the void, which shocked the world. "


    "Qingyunzi''s most different point from ordinary people is the demon blood on him. There must be something special in it that allows him to communicate with the void so easily."


    "Because in theory, demon blood can only enhance the potential of the flesh, but it is an obstacle to cultivation. The stronger the demon blood, the weaker the cultivation talent. Qingyunzi reversed this."


    "In fact, after the rise of qingyunzi, the greatest wish of the previous masters of my white bone sect is to replicate the success of qingyunzi, recreate such a powerful human demon hybrid, and then refine it into six flying stiff, in order to play the earth shaking power of the five magic powers."


    Wei Cang, as the former leader of the evil sect, also knew about Wang Yan''s birth in the white bone sect, but he didn''t expect that the white bone sect would have such a relationship with the Sanqing sect.


    Wang Yan sighed, "it''s a pity that all attempts failed. They have never been able to reproduce the brilliance of qingyunzi, and have not been able to produce any human demon hybrid that can rival qingyunzi.


    So someone later made an idea about the blood of qingyunzi''s descendants, but qingyunzi has been missing for many years, and no one knows where his descendants are. "


    Wei Cang frowned and said, "can we say that now the Zhao family in Donghua city..."


    "Not bad." Wang Yan said, "I also learned recently that the Zhao family in Donghua city is one of the many blood vessels secretly left by qingyunzi."


    Wang Yan sighed, "qingyunzi''s blood, like the conjecture of the past generations of religious leaders, has its own particularity, which increases the probability of future generations to have a high perception of the void.


    "Those with outstanding talents in this family have far more advantages in cultivating the five magic powers than others."


    "Even after the distortion of Xiao Pei, the individual who still retains wisdom may also have something to do with that blood."


    As he spoke, Wang Yan''s eyes gradually showed enthusiasm. After the qingyunzi incident, the greatest wish of the religious leaders of all dynasties was to solve the mystery of qingyunzi.


    It is a pity that generation after generation, countless resources and efforts have been spent, but they have never been successful, which has become a worry for the leaders of the white bone sect in all dynasties.


    Until his generation, he actually got the body of a descendant of qingyunzi.


    With that, he looked at the white shadow man beside him. If the other party hadn''t told him this, he didn''t know that the Zhao family in Donghua city would be the descendants of qingyunzi.


    "The void contains countless information in the way of heaven and the material world through the ages." The white shadow man said slowly, "qingyunzi''s blood is a key, which can communicate to ''a certain message'' in the depths of the void, from which the cultivation method of the five magic powers flows."


    Speaking of this, the white shadow man paused, his eyes flashed a trace of confusion, as if he remembered something, and then slowly said, "in the whole world, only those who have qingyunzi''s blood can communicate that information."


    The white shadow man looked at Zhao Xuan''s body, his eyes were extremely complex, and slowly said, "I want you to do this with his body, and I want to know what the information is."


    Wang Yan was most aware of how he would deal with the corpse by these magic methods. He was worried that the other party would turn over later. At this moment, he reminded him, "qingyunzi''s blood is not trivial. I''m afraid that ordinary methods can''t work out any mystery. In case of obstacles, I''m afraid some extraordinary methods have to be used."


    The white shadow man was silent for a while, and then said in a very cold tone: "dead is dead. After people die, there is nothing. This one in front of you is just an empty shell like body, which has nothing to do with Zhao Xuan in front of you. You can dispose of it at will without any scruples."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Zhou Bai''s cultivation progress can be said to be smooth to a strange extent.


    First of all, after Christina mastered the correct usage of transformation, her cultivation can be described as rapid progress.


    After the first day of training into ice soul frozen aura, the next day at the same time changed, and in an instant, it became the taixuan God thunder breath, and opened five orifices in one breath.


    On the third day, the big black fire dragon array was formed, and three black hell dragons were condensed.


    On the fourth day after that, he practiced Tianhe xingexplosive sword, and also practiced Genesis Xinghe collapse to Xiaocheng.


    On the fifth day, the method of rebirth of years was practiced.


    One day at a time, you can practice all the five magic powers successfully.


    In these five days, Zhou Bai at first tried to practice the unity of the five magical powers with Christina, but later the progress of the joint practice was too slow, and seeing Christina practice so fast, he simply gave up.


    Zhou Bai watched Christina cultivate the five magic powers at the speed of one door a day, and he himself practiced the taixuan God thunder breath every day, opening up the orifices in his body to the third, with a power reserve three times that of his own yuan divine power.


    Now if he bursts out the power in the three orifices at the same time, and uses this to promote the Tianhe starburst sword, he can simply compete with the three past self in power.


    Today is the sixth day of practicing together by one person and one cat. Zhou Bai looks at Christina in front of him, and the other party is lying on the ground like this. The cat''s hair is swollen like a ball, even his face is blocked, and he can hardly see his eyes.


    Since the third day of cultivation, the other party refused to stay in Zhou Bai''s knowledge sea, saying that his strength was too strong, and he was afraid to hurt Zhou Bai''s original God by staying in Zhou Bai''s knowledge sea all the time.


    Today Christina is waiting to change again and try to cultivate the unity of the five magical powers.


    Seeing the ball like Cristina, she looked at Zhou Bai, who was still struggling to cultivate the mysterious God Lei Xi and tried to open up the fourth hole, and said, "Alas, in fact, I envy ordinary geniuses like you. Peerless geniuses like me, practicing hard for only a few seconds a day is equivalent to ordinary people practicing hard for decades, and I haven''t enjoyed the sense of fulfillment of that kind of hard practice for a long time."


    Zhou Bai frowned, did not speak, and continued to open the fourth hole.


    Christina sighed, "Alas, this is the happiness of mortals. I can''t feel that down-to-earth happiness anymore."


    Zhou Bai couldn''t help but say, "you''ve just changed and practiced for a few days, okay?"


    Christina: you don''t understand. It''s too boring to practice for our amazing geniuses


    Zhou Bai snorted coldly and didn''t bother to pay attention to the cat costume.


    Christina said, "Zhou Bai, you see, in a few days, my strength is estimated to surpass you. Is it safer to put the gem here..."


    As soon as Christina''s voice fell, she saw a dark figure suddenly appear in front of her, a palm slammed against her head, and then a palm patted it down. Christina, who had just expanded, was patted into a cushion, and then sat on it by Zhou Bai.


    Zhou Bai said, "gems are used to save lives. Just pretend to be forced. Don''t move the idea of gems. Do you know?"


    Obviously, although Christina has now become one of the five magical powers, her original spirit and physical abilities are not as good as Zhou Bai, who was afflicted by the nine disasters of heaven and man, and her strength is still far inferior to Zhou Bai.


    Christina felt the weight on her body and said unconvinced, "Zhou Bai, I didn''t expect you to envy my talent after we lived together for so long. Can I decide if I am such a genius? I was born like this... Woo woo."


    Zhou Bai stopped Christina''s mouth, looked at Aisha who was running around the valley in the distance, and shook his head: "no one is worry free."


    At this time, Zhou Bai''s eyes lit up slightly: "the distorted shadow has been generated again."


    In recent days, while practicing every day, Zhou Bai sent the distorted shadow out to slip around every day, waiting for 24 hours of rebirth when he came back from death.


    "Go."


    At this moment, after the distorted shadow was reborn again, it rushed out of his shadow and flew north.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiyue City, in the secret room of practice.


    Xiang''s natural enemy was sitting in the air, surrounded by all kinds of secret words and hazy whispers from time to time.


    With these distorted words and sounds coming out from time to time, various changes have also taken place on the walls of the chamber of secrets.


    Sometimes the wall suddenly began to bleed, sometimes suddenly there was an extra door, and there was a knock on the door.


    What''s more, suddenly there will be all kinds of footsteps and crawling sounds behind Xiang''s natural enemies.


    However, no matter what happens, the natural enemy in front of him is as stable as Mount Tai, not moved at all, but focuses on studying the Taiwei jiuchen algorithm.


    At this moment, you can see his eyelids beating constantly, thunder and lightning flashed on his forehead from time to time, and there was thunder light spreading out from his eyes, ears, mouth and nose.


    Obviously, the cultivation of Xiang natural enemy has reached a critical juncture.


    But at the next moment, his eyes suddenly opened. Not only did all the thunder disappear, but even his cheeks flushed, then flashed a purple light, and finally turned pale. It took a long time to return to normal.


    Then the eyes of Xiang natural enemy burst out with infinite killing intention.


    "A little... Just a little..."


    "Zhou Bai!!"


    He saw his body turned into an electric light and suddenly disappeared into the secret room.


    Then there was a flash of thunder over Xiyue City, and a flash of lightning seemed to split the cloud and shoot towards the north.


    It will start six days ago.


    In order to prevent Zhou Bai from acquiring the next primitive daozang, Xiang natural enemy arranged an array and a separate body at the place where he sensed the location of the next daozang. As long as Zhou Bai came, he could get the news immediately, and then with his thunder escape skill, he rushed to prevent the other party from summoning the primitive daozang 07 from the void.


    But I didn''t know that Zhou Bai sent the distorted shadow every day since six days ago.


    On the first day, the twisted shadow had just arrived at the target location. Not long after the thunder light flashed, Xiang''s natural enemy arrived. He didn''t talk to Zhou Bai at all. The nine heaven Dang magic thunder formula was fully opened, and the twisted shadow was killed in a few moves.


    But the next day, when Xiang Tiandi''s perception of Taiwei jiuchen algorithm reached a key point, the shadow of distortion came again.


    "Natural enemy Xiang! Dad is hurting you again!"


    Natural enemy Xiang resisted the suffocation in his heart, and with a burst of anger in his heart, he rushed to destroy the distorted shadow.


    Then the third day.


    "Natural enemy Xiang! Good grandson! Grandpa is looking for you!"


    Boom!


    the forth day.


    "Good, you natural enemy! Even kill your grandfather, Dad! It''s a forgetful sect! You have the seed to kill your grandfather!"


    The Fifth Day.


    "Xiaoxiang! It''s time to shit again!"


    Until the sixth day today


    That plain has been beaten into a scorched earth by Xiang''s natural enemies in recent days, and there are layers of black and sticky stains on the ground, emitting bursts of odor.


    At the same time, there are countless crisscross gullies on the ground, which are several meters shallow and nearly ten meters deep, like small canyons.


    He saw Zhou baifei on the scorched earth and shouted, "natural enemy Xiang! Lei Bu is about to explode! The scene is about to get out of control! Everyone told you to go back quickly!"


    After a few more cries, Zhou Bai suddenly turned his head and saw that electric lights continued to explode and disperse in the south, getting closer and closer.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the electric light has come close and turned into the appearance of Xiang natural enemy.


    Zhou Bai looked at Xiang''s natural enemy''s face and said with concern, "Xiao Xiang, why is your face so smelly?"


    Xiang''s natural enemy said coldly, "Zhou Bai, you are also a top master with strength beyond mortals. Don''t you feel insulted by such nonsense?"


    Zhou Bai''s face was solemn and said, "Xiang natural enemy, you are also Marshal Lei. You are here like a dog every day. Don''t you think it''s especially suitable for you?"


    Xiang Tiandi smiled, "Zhou Bai, you are also a successful person in cultivation. Do you think you can anger me with just a few words?"


    Zhou Bai''s body quickly retreated, and he also laughed: "you fucking take away your thunder knife, and then tell me you''re not angry, okay?"


    Boom! The thunder knife in Xiang''s hand cut through the sky, leaving a knife scar several kilometers long on the ground.


    He said slowly, "I''m not angry."


    Zhou Bai felt more and more pressure on himself, and knew that the distorted shadow alone could not defeat each other, so after being close enough, he decisively launched the field of heaven decline.


    "What about this?"


    Then he saw that the sky Guihai Black Ghost was born from the feet of Xiang''s natural enemies, and then was instantly stirred into fly ash by knife light and thunder light, and scattered on the earth.


    However, a cyan aura had disappeared from the rise of Xiang''s natural enemy, and the distorted shadow smiled.


    With a knife, the Black Ghost of Guihai scattered all over the sky, and Xiang''s natural enemy coldly said, "I have been practicing Taoism for so many years, and I have long been unable to fluctuate for some mundane things. Zhou Bai, don''t use your mortal narrow-minded thinking to measure God."


    Boom! Thousands of miles around were covered by rolling thunder clouds, and Xiang''s natural enemy finally ended the battle with a move called Jiutian YingYuan thunder.


    Looking at Zhou Bai, who turned into ashes, Xiang Tiandi breathed out a deep breath, and then turned into a ray of thunder, shooting at the location of Xiyue city.


    Returning to Xiyue City, before re closing, he habitually took a look at the documents sent by the friars of Lei Bu, and then with a flash of thunder in his eyes, he burned the documents in his hand into fly ash, and then recruited the friars of Lei Bu stationed in Xiyue city.


    Looking at the two monks in front of him, Xiang Tiandi asked, "it has been so long since Lei Bu led his team to encircle and suppress Fantian cult. It''s amazing that not a awakener has been killed, and not even the shadow of Li Xiuzhu has been found. What do you eat?"


    Hearing the words, the two monks immediately knelt down: "marshal, calm down. It''s really Fantian sect''s cunning..."


    Xiang Tiandi said calmly, "I''m ~ not ~ angry ~"


    The two monks looked at each other and felt that the voltage in the air seemed to be rising. They quickly fell to the ground, shivering and afraid to speak.


    After a long time, I heard Xiang natural enemy say, "tell Gao Yang that I will send another 3000 monks from the central city, and Zhao Yue and Xiang haochu will also send them to him."


    Gao Yang is the mortal commander in the army of Lei friars, who specializes in commanding mortal friars.


    Then he pointed out out out of thin air, and drew thunder in the air. The thunder formed lines of words, and finally fell on a white paper on the table.


    "Give this letter to Tu Guishen, and he will appoint an immortal to help you personally."


    Hearing this, the two subordinates immediately responded with a big mouth, carefully received the letter, and then slowly retreated after Xiang''s natural enemy waved his hand.

 Chapter 765

    After Zhou Bai sensed the death of the twisted shadow, he nodded with satisfaction, because he had reaped the green luck of Xiang''s natural enemy.


    In the past six days, although he didn''t practice with Christina to become the five magic powers, he practiced the mysterious God Lei Xi to open up the third hole, and the blue Qi on the head of Xiang natural enemy harvested six times.


    "Six cyan auras, which star point is good to enhance?"


    Although there are many stars to feed, although Zhou Bai still wants a stronger body and safer defense.


    But after thinking about it, Zhou Bai feels that what he needs most now is the increase of the upper limit of pollution.


    On the one hand, it can be used to thoroughly learn the five magic powers. On the other hand, it needs a higher upper limit for the extraction and transmission efficiency of Jiaojiao and Xuannv.


    On the other hand, if it is used against the enemy, the higher the upper limit is, the stronger the power is.


    Finally, he has the ability to ''pollute the body'', so that every point of pollution can help him reduce damage by 0.5%.


    Although the upper limit of damage reduction is 50% now, if you increase it in the future, you can certainly break the upper limit of 50% damage reduction.


    At that time, 60% of the damage will be reduced by 120 points of pollution, and 70% of the damage will be reduced by 140 points of pollution, so the higher the pollution, the better.


    "Fortunately, I was smart enough to remember to collect the wool of a wave of natural enemies, and I didn''t continue to practice the five magic powers with the cat foolishly."


    "Otherwise, I''m really going to be overtaken by a silly cat."


    "Sure enough, it''s more important to use your brain than to practice hard."


    So thinking of this, Zhou Bai looked at the star of Yu Tu ''Wuxiang - pollution limit''.


    Wuxiang pollution limit: improve your comprehensive adaptability to the distortion of heaven, and the upper limit of pollution is increased to 110.


    After careful calculation, Zhou Bai thought that increasing the upper limit of pollution would not be a loss, so he added six green lights in one breath.


    In an instant, the star point has been increased six times in a row, and the pollution level has increased on the line, reaching 140 points directly.


    At the moment, the pollution level of Zhou Bai is 105/140 points.


    "The balance of 35 degrees of pollution should be enough for me to practice the five magic powers."


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai stood up: "Christina, I''ll go back to Donghua city. You stay here and continue to practice well. Don''t forget to change your body to practice today."


    A pink claw stretched out from the wool ball and waved casually at Zhou Bai.


    Zhou Bai curled his lips and said, "wait until I become one of the five magic powers, and then I''ll tell you what a real genius is."


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai rose to the sky and flew in the direction of Donghua city.


    Christina looked at Zhou Bai who had left and said with emotion, "Alas, my little Zhou Zhou has been in a hurry. It''s good to work hard."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiao Jiao looked at Zhou Bai who suddenly appeared and said curiously, "how''s your practice, Zhou Bai?"


    Zhou Bai casually replied, "I''ve made great progress. I feel like I''m about to succeed," while he spent 6million laziness points to learn "ice soul frozen aura" and "the basis of the fusion of five gods" through the Apostle Jiao Jiao


    At this moment, Zhou Bai''s pollution level soared directly to 132/140, leaving 1.3 million lazy points.


    Xuannv also came up and encouraged, "come on! Zhou Bai."


    "Well." Zhou Bai answered casually and directly asked to enter Jiaojiao''s dream, pretending to go in and learn "ice soul frozen phosgene".


    This is to prove that he has learned "ice soul frozen aura" and can practice openly in the material world with the face pressure of Jiao Jiao and Xuannv.


    After he came out of the dream, he closed his hands directly and changed the formula. Wisps of white cold air gushed out of his mouth and nose, and then he slowly inhaled it into his body.


    From the first layer to the tenth layer, the ice soul frozen light is to reconcile Yin and Yang, simulate the cold wave of heaven and earth, and everything ends.


    From the first layer of the most common cold, until the tenth layer is refined, it can be regarded as the real cultivation of ice soul frozen phosgene, and mastered the power that even light can be frozen.


    Under the pressure of the two beauties, Jiao Jiao and Xuannv, Zhou Bai''s cultivation speed was also very fast. He saw that the air flow from his mouth gradually changed from white to blue, and then from blue to dark blue, getting deeper and deeper, just like the color of the sea bottom in the depths of the sea.


    At the same time, the little chill that escaped from Zhou Bai was getting stronger and stronger.


    Xuannv had to retreat again and again until Jiaojiao yuan''s divine power was wrapped up, and she also resisted this layer of cold with ice soul and light.


    Jiao Jiao looked at Zhou Bai with bright eyes. His eyes were full of sense and expectation. He was full of the satisfaction of seeing his own pig finally grow up.


    "Zhou Bai will become an icy soul and frozen aura again. In this way, he will really complete the cultivation of the five magic powers."


    "For more than a hundred years, someone has finally achieved this step."


    Since the distortion of the way of heaven, the cultivation difficulty of the five magic powers has also increased with the tide. Jiao Jiao watched generations of talented disciples practice the five magic powers with hope for the future.


    Then I watched them fail one by one, and even some people were distorted by the influence of the five magic powers, becoming crazy and deformed.


    She once personally killed her proud disciple after distortion.


    She once buried her younger martial brother in her own flesh and blood.


    She once sent her grown-up child into a dream, and then watched the child gradually go crazy in front of the five magic powers, gradually become abnormal, and finally die of old age in the hospital.


    The five supernatural powers are not only the greatest inheritance and the most powerful Taoism of Sanqing Taoism, but also like a nightmare of Sanqing Taoism. In the more than 100 years of distortion of the heavenly way, they have devoured the dreams, reason and future of one disciple after another.


    Until today, after more than 100 years, someone finally completed the cultivation of the five divine powers.


    "Zhou Bai, now even if I give you the Sanqing sect, I have no regrets."


    Jiao Jiao feels that the things that have been carried on her body for a hundred years are finally lighter.


    It was as if suddenly a hand was taking over the burden on her.


    At the next moment, Zhou Bai suddenly put all his breath away, and a bright blue light in his eyes flashed away, and finally he preliminarily practiced the frozen aura of Bing soul.


    He saw Zhou Bai spit out, just like a vast ocean.


    After the ice soul freeze aura is really practiced, it is no longer a stream of air, but a dark blue glow.


    With the flash of dark blue light in Zhou Bai''s mouth, all substances within a radius of ten meters seemed to be deprived of the power of operation at this moment.


    The air has been restless, and all the boiling and jumping particles seem to have been taken away from their power, and all of them stop moving.


    Flesh and blood, heartbeat, light, and even the thought of Xuannv fell into stillness at this moment, just like time stopped at this moment.


    Only Jiao Jiao and Zhou Bai''s consciousness was still as usual, and they looked at each other with a smile in their eyes.


    However, this stagnation was only a moment. 0.1 seconds later, the blue light disappeared, and all substances resumed operation again.


    Zhou Bai looked at Jiao Jiao and said, "elder, fortunately, I didn''t lose my life. The five magic powers... I finally achieved it."

 Chapter 766

    Jiao Jiao looked at Zhou Bai with great satisfaction: "Zhou Bai, I am really happy today. You are the first person who has achieved the five magic powers in a century. You have proved that my persistence in this century is not a waste."


    Hearing this, Zhou Bai felt in his heart that the five magic powers were of great significance to Jiao Jiao.


    "There is no need to think about using gemstones to test. When I complete the fusion of the five gods, maybe Jiao Jiao will take the initiative to tell me the secret of Sanqing daozong."


    Zhou Bai: "don''t worry, elder, I will definitely complete the cultivation of the fusion of the five gods next."


    While the Xuannv on the side looked at Zhou Bai and Jiao Jiao suspiciously, which was different from what Zhou Bai said to herself.


    At this time, Zhou Bai''s voice came into Xuannv''s ear: "don''t think too much, I''m lying to the old woman. What I most care about is you and the mutant after all."


    Xuannv seemed to smile like a flower in her eyes, lowered her head and gave a gentle hum.


    Next, Zhou Bai didn''t plan to stay in Donghua City, but planned to fly to Christina.


    Because he has learned the basis of the fusion of the five supernatural powers, he has some questions about the next five supernatural powers, and wants to communicate with Christina.


    Of course, Zhou Bai couldn''t tell the truth. He just looked at Jiao Jiao and said, "next, I''m going to try to combine the five magic powers, but maybe it''s too powerful. I''d better go out and find a place to practice."


    Jiao Jiao nodded: "be careful outside. You need to be strong in cultivation. If you don''t succeed, don''t worry. Take your time. I should still be alive until you master the unity of the five gods."


    "By the way, you have achieved success in cultivating the five magic powers. Let me give you another magic weapon."


    Zhou Bai thought in his heart: "with my current cultivation and strength, ordinary magic weapons, I have these powerful things on hand. I wear one of the nine boundary armor on my body and one of the yuan God.


    If I''m not bad at all now, I''d better leave it to Donghua Dao school for my younger martial brothers and sisters who need it more in the future. "


    Jiao Jiao''s palm was spread out, and a picture scroll slowly unfolded in front of her.


    "This is the inheritance magic weapon of Sanqing Taoism, and the map of stealing heaven in the ninth realm. It contains the understanding of the ancestors of Sanqing Taoism in previous dynasties. After you take it, it can be used to assist you in exercising all your Taoism." Jiao Jiao sighed, "it''s a pity that I didn''t have time to get this magic weapon when I fought against Haoran Tianjun last time, otherwise it would be easier to hit him."


    Looking at this picture of stealing heaven, Zhou Bai immediately put it away when he was about to refuse.


    He saw this magic weapon for the first time when taking the entrance test, and later saw Zhao Shouyi use it several times. Basically, it can use all kinds of Daoism of Sanqing sect that users can master.


    It''s like the number of attack rounds +1.


    Zhou Bai asked, "can even the five magic powers of stealing the sky be exerted?"


    Jiao Jiao said, "of course, the five magic powers also belong to my unique skill of Sanqing Taoism. Of course, stealing the sky can be used. This is a magic weapon that the stronger the user is, the stronger the power is."


    Reaching out and taking over the sky stealing map, Zhou Bai thought in his heart: "the younger brothers and sisters are still young, and none of them will use the five magic powers. The elder is also old. How can I let the old man fight and kill all day long? This sky stealing map can only play its greatest role in my hands."


    Zhou Bai: "that elder, I''ll leave first. If you have anything, please contact me at any time!"


    Along the way, Zhou Bai felt his ice soul frozen light airway.


    Now he can forcibly freeze the material within a radius of 10 meters for 0.1 seconds once he launches Bingpeng frozen phosgene, which is almost equivalent to a 0.1 second pause.


    With the growth of his cultivation, the scope and time of this freeze can continue to grow.


    ¡­¡­


    Flying at high speed all the way, cutting through the sky.


    When Zhou Bai landed again, he stood in front of Christina, and his face was already filled with a confident smile.


    As soon as he opened his mouth and vomited, he directly launched the ice soul freeze phosgene.


    Christina also resisted with ice soul freeze phosgene, and looked at Zhou Bai with some surprise: "Zhou Bai! Have you learned ice soul freeze phosgene?"


    Zhou Bai smiled: "I have learned all the five magic powers, and the next thing is how to integrate them."


    Christina''s cat hair seemed to be listless. Unexpectedly, she was only a few days ahead and was caught up by this guy Zhou Bai.


    Just listen to her say: "I changed my body and practiced today. The five magic powers are one, and I need to exercise the power of these five Taoism skills at the same time. I can''t do it personally. Unless it''s the seconds when I change my body every day."


    At this point, Christina''s tail cocked up with pride: "after transformation, I can be very strong. It''s no problem to use the five magic powers alone."


    Zhou Bai nodded, recalled the "fusion foundation of the five gods" learned from Jiao Jiao, and murmured, "indeed, I now have a stealing map in my hand. I can display three gates at most at the same time. If I want to display five gates at the same time, I have higher requirements for the original divine power and Taoism."


    Zhou Bai looked at Christina: "so my idea is that you start two doors, I start three doors, and we work together to display the unity of the five magic powers."


    "As long as we can play the five in one, we will have the strength to kill immortals in the front."


    Zhou Bai''s ability to survive, contain, control and harass has been very strong, enough to make immortals feel difficult.


    However, he has always lacked the power to confront the immortals.


    Until now, the unity of the five magical powers made him see this hope.


    ¡­¡­


    Seven days later, in front of the forbidden area of Sanqing daozong.


    Because of previous battles and accidents, this place has been closed down.


    But at this moment, a figure came slowly. It was Lin MuQing.


    Looking at the passage that had been completely covered by the array and flesh in front, Lin MuQing exhaled and gently shouted in the direction of the forbidden area, "elder, are you there?"


    "The leader asked me to come here. He said I should be able to contact you here."


    "On the northwest side, the thunder Department of the central city sent troops over again. Mingyue fairy and Xiang natural enemy came down one after another. They even killed 12 awakeners who were incarnated as demons, and all the thousands of miles around were beaten into a bare land."


    "Tens of thousands of Fantian followers have been killed."


    "Seven scattered troops have been wiped out."


    "Fantian cult has been beaten to death."


    "The remaining companions of the sect leader are trapped in the ruins of the Kunlun heavenly palace. The situation is in jeopardy, and the whole Fantian sect may be destroyed at any time."


    Lin MuQing didn''t continue to speak, but couldn''t get up on his knees, praying for the elder''s response.


    In the forbidden area, Jiao Jiao sighed slightly in her heart. She was constantly thinking about whether to inform Zhou Bai to support Fantian cult.


    On the one hand, lixiuzhu, the leader of Fantian cult, mastered the distortion weapon and cracked the technology that Tianting has always monopolized. Although she doesn''t like Li Xiuzhu''s style of using demon blood, she has to admit that Li Xiuzhu is indeed a pillar of mankind and has the hope of leading the rise of the Terran.


    But on the other hand, Zhou Baigang has just built five magic powers, showing his unique talent in the sky and earth. Now Zhou Bai is at a critical juncture of cultivation. It''s really necessary for Zhou Bai to support the Fantian cult in a dangerous situation


    "Zhou Bai, he is undergoing critical cultivation. Maybe he should not interrupt his cultivation and let him support the current Fantian cult."


    Jiao Jiao was hard to make this decision. After a long time, she sighed and made a choice in her heart.

 Chapter 767

    Both Zhou Bai and Li Xiuzhu are already the mainstay of the Terran in Jiao Jiao''s eyes at the moment, trying to open up the future of mankind in their own way.


    However, they chose different directions, and Fantian cult was besieged and suppressed by the ten immortals, and fell into turmoil.


    Jiao Jiao still remembers what Li Xiuzhu said at the moment. He won''t come to ask Zhou Bai for support unless he has to. He will buy more time for Zhou Bai to practice and become stronger.


    If Li Xiuzhu can send someone to ask for help, the situation of the ruins of the Kunlun heavenly palace at the moment must have reached a critical point.


    However, in this way, there is still great room for strength to grow. There is a chance to involve Zhou Bai, who is one of the five gods, in the battlefield of a narrow escape. It is difficult for Jiao Jiao to make up his mind.


    "Zhou Bai has cultivated five magic powers, and one day he will be able to integrate the five magic powers."


    "Moreover, he also solved the problem of distortion and was able to remove the power of distortion from the monk''s body."


    The more he thought, the more he felt the importance of Zhou Bai.


    So her final choice was Zhou Bai.


    One night later, Lin MuQing didn''t get any answer after all, so he had to leave Donghua city silently and go to the ruins of Kunlun heavenly palace for support.


    While Xuannv stayed in the forbidden area, naturally she didn''t know what happened outside, and Jiao Jiao didn''t tell her anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Zhou Bai and Christina stood in the valley, looking up at the sky and smiling.


    "Hahahaha." Zhou Bai laughed wildly and said, "I have been practicing hard for 16 days and nights. These days and nights, I worked hard and clenched my teeth, and finally I became a Taoist."


    "Hahahaha." Christina laughed wildly, "I''ve been walking on thin ice for 16 days, and I dare not relax at all. Finally, I''ve practiced this earth shattering Taoism."


    Aisha lay on the side, holding her chin in one hand and scratching her ass in the other hand. Looking at a man and a cat not far away, she said in her heart, "I''ve been practicing for 16 days. I don''t know, I thought I''ve been practicing for 16 years."


    After Zhou Bai finished his practice, he first thought of what happened to Fantian cult after days of hard training.


    He contacted Xuannv directly through the communication network of the demon.


    Xuannv returned, "I don''t know, but nothing special happened here in Donghua city."


    Zhou Bai thought to himself, "didn''t Li Xiuzhu send someone to ask for help? Then I might as well continue to cultivate and further enhance my strength."


    Zhou Bai has just practiced all the five magic powers, and there are still many places that can be enhanced. At least the taixuan God thunder breath, the great black fire dragon array and the ice soul frozen aura are still in the period of rapid progress.


    Of course, he didn''t forget the original daozang 07.


    At the same time of self-cultivation, he sent the distorted shadow to the location of the original daozang 07 to see if there was a chance to take it out.


    "My current strength, maybe I can consider fighting against Xiang natural enemy in the front, and then find a chance to take out primitive daozang 07."


    The original daozang 07 is sealed in the void by Dr. Zhuang. After reaching the target location, it needs to be summoned with the original daozang 06.


    However, Xiang''s natural enemy left a warning there, which means that it needs to take out the original daozang 07 while fighting with the other side.


    In short, Zhou Bai still plans to use the distorted shadow to test first, and then harvest a wave of luck to find out if there is a chance to rob the original daozang 07.


    This time, Xiang natural enemy appeared soon, and he came across the sky with thunder.


    The thunder knife in his hand was horizontal, and when it was thousands of kilometers away, hundreds of lightning had been scattered, just like with the anger of heaven and earth, splitting towards the position of the distorted shadow.


    Over the past ten days, Xiang''s cultivation of natural enemies seems to be further. The thunder knife is open and closed, as if it really controls the thunder, containing the majesty of heaven and earth.


    In the roaring sound, Xiang natural enemy said casually while waving thunder: "Zhou Bai, you are still in the mood to come here? The fall of Fantian cult is imminent. After I capture Li Xiuzhu to Tianting, it''s your turn next."


    Zhou Bai was slightly stunned, and the distorted shadow said, "what do you mean? What happened to Fantian cult?"


    "Oh? You don''t even know?" Xiang Tiandi suddenly laughed: "you once joined hands with Li Xiuzhu against Li Zhengdao, but you didn''t even know that he was now trapped in the ruins of Kunlun heavenly palace..."


    Xiang''s natural enemy flicked his fingers, and between each flick of his fingers, it seemed that there was a sound of thunder, which shook the Guihai Heisha in front of him to pieces.


    At the same time, invisible thunder swept through the body of the distorted shadow, and the distorted shadow exploded and retreated.


    "It''s over... Jiutian YingYuan thunder."


    The next moment, the dazzling electric light filled the whole world, and the distorted shadow turned into ash and disappeared in the earth shaking thunder.


    Facing Xiang''s natural enemy in front of him, since Zhou Bai didn''t plan to fight with all his strength, he naturally didn''t resist too much, and didn''t plan to expose his newly cultivated five magic powers. Instead, he watched the distorted shadow be defeated, and the blue aura on Xiang''s natural enemy''s head was reduced, becoming more and more sparse.


    Looking at the scorched earth again, Xiang Tiandi thought in his heart, "will you come to support Fantian cult? Zhou Bai..."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Bai on the other side suddenly opened his eyes, which showed the color of thinking.


    ''is the fall of Fantian cult imminent? Did Li Xiuzhu not come to Donghua city to ask me for help? Or... ''


    Zhou Bai thought of Jiao Jiao, and immediately guessed a 7788 in his heart: "either the Fantian sect was so embarrassed that he couldn''t even ask for support, or the elder felt that my cultivation was at a critical moment, and didn''t want me to support Fantian sect."


    But Zhou Bai didn''t have so many scruples as the elder.


    Because Zhou Bai has too many means to protect his life, he doesn''t worry about the danger of his life to support the Fantian church this time.


    And also with Tianting as the enemy, Fantian cult and lixiuzhu put a lot of pressure on Zhou Bai.


    If Xiang''s natural enemies are really allowed to deal with Fantian cult, and then free up their hands to deal with themselves, the pressure Zhou Bai will bear is really much higher than now.


    After thinking for a while, Zhou BAIXIAN casually added the newly obtained cyan Qi to the polluted body, and the maximum damage that can be reduced by the pollution degree broke through the limit of 50%, reaching 51%.


    Then Zhou Bai flew directly to the location of Kunlun Mountain, intending to explore the situation in person.


    The so-called ruins of the Kunlun heavenly palace is the location where the Kunlun heavenly palace fell during the Kunlun war between humans and Demons more than 30 years ago.

 Chapter 768

    Zhou Bai flew at a high speed all the way, and didn''t slow down until he was close to his destination, hiding in the clouds.


    Christina said, "Zhou Bai, you can''t continue to march forward so swaggeringly. It''s bad if you get ambushed."


    Zhou Bai nodded. Although his strength is greatly improved now, he definitely does not have any mentality of belittling the enemy. Fantian cult is known to have ten immortals encircling and suppressing, and as Lei Tianjun, natural enemy Xiang, how much he said to Zhou Bai is true and false, and Zhou Bai also holds a reserved attitude.


    "With the action of Tianting, if we really surround and suppress Fantian cult in the ruins of Kunlun Tiangong, there should be a lot of movement."


    Zhou Bai hid in the clouds and moved forward slowly. After a while, he saw the ground in the distance, and gradually emerged large pieces of ruins that could hardly be seen at a glance.


    All kinds of broken walls and broken pavilions fell to the ground, and all kinds of debris were scattered on the ground.


    The whole earth is full of the remains of all kinds of artifacts, full of a sad color.


    Looking at this scene, Christina sighed: "Kunlun heavenly palace... That''s a huge air city like the current central city, the Mila heavenly palace, which is enough to accommodate tens of millions of human beings. As a result, who would have thought, it crashed directly in the Kunlun battle."


    The Kunlun heavenly palace fell to the ground, and various buildings and debris fell on the ground hundreds of kilometers around. Zhou Bai didn''t know where to look for it for a moment.


    At this time, his eyes slightly coagulated, and the red light in the demon''s eyes flashed: "I almost forgot, I can see the evil spirit."


    ¡­¡­


    On the ground, a line of eight monks were fighting with two other demons like tigers and eagles.


    In the shrill scream, the tiger demon was led by a sword, and the remaining Eagle demon was also nailed to the ground by eight flying swords.


    The leading young friar laughed and said, "well, it''s another feat to take him back."


    The nun on the side said, "after Li Xiuzhu''s demon was surrounded, these evil spirits of Fantian cult came crazy one by one to die."


    When Zhou Bai tracked down several demons and arrived here, he saw the scene of several monks taking in the eagle demon, cleaning the battlefield and chatting with each other.


    However, it was different from what several monks saw. In Zhou Bai''s eyes, it was several cats, dogs, fish and wolves. They killed a tiger and tied an eagle. Their combat effectiveness was probably around the fifth and sixth borders.


    According to the demon''s eyes, he thought he was looking at the animal world.


    Then close your right eye and observe it carefully, then you can see that it should be the friar of Tianting who killed the friar of Fantian sect.


    "Arrest them directly for trial? Or sneak in and ask?"


    After thinking for a while, Zhou Bai still plans not to clean the startled snake, but to talk with the other party first and exchange information. In this way, it is more convenient to want Yin people.


    Just when Zhou Bai was thinking about whether to let the yuan Shen out of his body and temporarily borrow one of the other''s flesh bodies, he suddenly turned his eyes on the demon and looked at a position not far away. There was a round faced teenager with about one or two borders who was coming snorting.


    After seeing the round faced boy, the young friars directly ordered, "Qin Hao, put on this eagle demon, and we''ll go to lingxu hall first."


    Looking at the round faced boy left alone to clean the battlefield, Zhou Bai smiled, put on a changeable mask, and fell down: "it''s you..."


    The round faced boy was about to clean the battlefield, when he suddenly felt that his eyes were suddenly shrouded in shadow. He looked up and saw Zhou Bai falling from the sky.


    Just because Zhou Bai wears a mask of variety, he looks just an ordinary handsome boy at the moment.


    The round faced boy saw the strange handsome boy suddenly appearing and was about to call his partner, but he heard a soft voice coming out of the other party''s mouth.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m just handsome, no malice."


    Qin Hao wisdom-30


    Wang Dang wisdom -25


    "My name is Gu Lotte. What''s your name?"


    "Qin Hao."


    Qin Hao wisdom-30


    Wang Dang wisdom -25


    After a friendly heart to heart talk, the round faced boy and the locked up Eagle demon in front of them had lost their eyes, listened to them, and answered whatever they asked.


    In fact, with Zhou Bai''s current practice, it''s easy to deal with monks below the ninth boundary.


    A lie is enough to deprive thousands of monks of wisdom.


    An idea is enough to make any monk whose wisdom is lower than his begin to distort.


    His current accomplishments and the addition of divine plans of Zhou Bai can surpass his mortal friars in wisdom, which is really very few.


    Zhou Bai looked at the round faced teenager Qin Hao in front of him and directly asked, "where are you from? Why are you here?"


    Qin Hao: "I''m a student of Xiyue Taoist school. I was sent here to be the logistics of friar Lei and work together to destroy the Fantian sect."


    After some inquiry, Zhou Bai determined that the current form of Fantian cult was indeed in jeopardy.


    First of all, Li Xiuzhu and some Fantian believers were indeed besieged in the ruins of lingxu hall in front of them, and had been besieged for three days and nights.


    The other units of Fantian cult had already been scattered, fled in all directions on the northwest battlefield, and were run over by the team of Tianbu monks.


    However, after Li Xiuzhu was surrounded, the scattered followers of Fantian cult also rushed towards the ruins of lingxu hall, and were killed and arrested one by one by the lay brothers along the way.


    The original strategy of "fighting while withdrawing and constantly transferring" of Fantian cult was completely abolished.


    Zhou Bai frowned slightly: "this is a rally to help. Li Xiuzhu, the leader of Fantian cult, was instead used as a bait to attract Fantian followers."


    Next, Zhou Bai asked how Li Xiuzhu was surrounded and what situation he was in. Qin Hao and the eagle demon in front of him didn''t know.


    After thinking for a while, Zhou Bai asked the information of the friars just now, and then directly stunned the round faced boy in front of him, pinched the changeable mask again, and shaped it into the shape of the other party.


    Then he put on his mask and moved his muscles and bones all over his body. No matter his appearance or figure, he looked like the other party.


    Then Zhou Bai took away the token used to prove his identity from the other party, picked up the eagle demon on the ground, and directly chased the young monk in the direction he left. He heard that the other party had just said that he was going to the ruins of lingxu hall, so the direction they went should be the location where Li Xiuzhu was trapped.


    More than 50 kilometers along the way, Zhou Bai met five or six waves of sentries, all of which were confused by him with changeable masks and tokens. Even if he met some suspicious monks, he was perfunctory by Zhou Bai''s few lies.


    Along the way, Zhou Bai saw more and more monks flying in midair. From time to time, he could see groups of people, or all kinds of monsters bound by monks.


    Suddenly, someone waved and shouted, "Qin Hao, are you a fast boy?"


    Zhou Bai turned his head and saw that it was the young monk and several companions who had just led the team.


    Zhou Bai asked the round faced boy about the other party''s information before, and knew that the other party''s name was Zhang Tianxin, a six realm monk in the Department of thunder. At the moment, he was also able to deal with it easily.


    "Brother Zhang, I brought the eagle demon."


    Zhou Bai casually placed the eagle demon at the feet of the other party. Taking the opportunity to observe the surrounding area, he saw the flags waving on the ground in front of him, the voices of the people were boisterous, and the sky was full of streamers of magic weapons, and he didn''t know how many monks were gathered here.


    Further away in the sky, there are three floating palaces around. Zhou Bai saw at a glance that it was the palace where immortals were stationed. The last time Ziyang guarded yuandaozang 06, he also brought one.


    In this way, there are at least three immortals here.

 Chapter 769

    "What are you looking at?" Zhang Tianxin looked at Zhou Bai and said, "let''s go and fight the eagle demon with us, and then change our defense."


    Zhou Bai carried the eagle demon on his back and handed it to several other friars of Leibu. After registering his name, he followed Zhang Tianxin and his party to the depths of the camp, and immediately found that the defense was tighter.


    Although there are not many guards, the yuan divine power constantly sweeps back and forth on the ground, underground and in the sky. From time to time, you can see layers of runes flash past in midair.


    Every tens of meters, there is a pagoda hundreds of meters high standing on the ruins. The pagoda''s light flows, and it is also covered with all kinds of runes.


    Zhou Bai can feel that these pagodas, which are hundreds of meters high, are the key nodes for the arrangement of the array, and a large number of spiritual opportunities are constantly converging towards the location of the pagoda.


    From time to time, you can even see all kinds of fine white jade, crystal stones, monster bones and other powders ground by heaven and earth treasures, which are used to smear on the ground and draw runes of various arrays.


    Zhou Bai glanced at his feet and unexpectedly found that this ground reflected a kind of crystal texture, which was soaked by a high concentration of psychic machine, and the basic properties of matter changed.


    This shows how many arrays have been arranged here and how many magic tricks have been condensed.


    Christina also sighed: "hidden trace array, Sancai array, seven star array, Juyuan array, ten earth melting inflammation array, nine curved Tianhe array, Youquan Blood Sea array... It''s nine steps and one talisman, ten steps and a while. How much resources did Tianting spend on arranging arrays here?"


    The aura in the air became more and more turbulent, but it was imprisoned by arrays, just like volcanoes.


    Zhou Bai felt that as long as this array was launched, it would immediately be earth shattering power, with wind, fire, thunder and lightning gathered together, accompanied by various sword Qi, gravity, toxins and other unique skills, like dozens of nine realm masters at the same time.


    And this is just the array that Zhou Bai can see in front of him. If he continues to walk, he can see that the continuous array has been laid, surrounding the whole battlefield. The air tight formation seems to lock the whole space.


    Looking at Zhou Bai looking left and right, she looked like she had never seen the world before. The nun Xiulin Xiang beside Zhang Tianxin said, "how about it? You haven''t seen such a scene in Xiyue city."


    Lin Xiang pointed out: "you see, in this array, the five elements are linked, and the large and small arrays complement each other. It can be said that the large array is nested with the small array, which contains all kinds of mysteries of the five elements and eight trigrams."


    Christina also said, "what she said is right. These arrays are not simply superimposed, but linked with each other, which seems to form an extremely complex array..."


    Lin Xiang then said, "this is the vast array under the sixhundred array picture of the plague department, let alone mortal monks. Even immortal gods will be trapped in it. Lixiuzhu of Fantian cult is dead this time."


    Zhou Bai frowned. Fortunately, he didn''t rush in on impulse. Otherwise, if he was carried into this array, he might waste an opportunity to turn back the precious stone time.


    Lin Xiang proudly said, "heaven is heaven after all, and the depth of the foundation is comparable to that of the human race? Fantian cult, these heretics, are trying to bewitch people, fight against heaven, and disrupt the world. It''s simply a fool''s dream, don''t you think?"


    Zhang Tianxin and Lin Xiang in front of them are monks belonging to Lei Bu, and they also have a pride belonging to the monks of Zhongcheng. They both regard themselves as a member of the heaven court. Looking at Qin Hao, a monk in Xiyue City, they have a higher state of mind.


    As for Fantian sect, which tries to fight against the heaven as a mortal, they don''t think much of it.


    "Uh huh." Zhou Bai nodded casually and perfunctorily, looked down at the array in front of him, and said in his heart, "if you sell all the Tiancai and Dibao used in this vast array, I don''t know how much laziness you can have."


    Zhou Bai asked by the way, "what''s the situation of Fantian cult now? It''s unexpectedly necessary to set up such a powerful array? And they are so besieged by the Tianting army that they can survive?"


    Zhang Tianxin shook his head: "in front of Tianting, the so-called Fantian cult is no more than a local chicken and tile dog. We beat them all the way and fled, chasing and sweeping around for nearly half a month, but we haven''t caught the trace of the demon Li Xiuzhu."


    At the next moment, Zhang Tianxin said with some excitement: "later, marshal Xiang Tiandi took the action himself. With the speed of the nine heaven Dang magic thunder formula, he swept all directions, crisscrossed the battlefield, and chased those rebels of Fantian cult. They had no way to heaven and no way to earth, and also forced Li Xiuzhu out."


    "Li Xiuzhu''s demon head is also good. He put a group of people who are the core of Fantian cult into the divinatory symbols, and then..."


    Zhang Tianxin flashed an imperceptible color of appreciation on his face. Obviously, even as an enemy, he also felt some admiration for Li Xiuzhu''s strength.


    This is the monk''s instinct, the worship of strong power.


    "Holding a blood melting magic knife, he displayed 17 divination abilities in a row. Finally, he incarnated a giant dragon hundreds of meters long, and there were three big demons close to the level of immortals."


    "Under the leadership of Li Xiuzhu, they even fought with Marshal Xiang for a while, which made the sky dark and the earth thousands of miles bare, and the mountains and rivers collapsed, all the way from the Flame Mountain thousands of miles away to the Kunlun ruins here."


    "Unfortunately, he is only a mortal after all, and the opponent he faces is Marshal Xiang, the natural enemy."


    Lin Xiang on the side said with a look of worship: "Marshal Xiang, with one knife, broke 17 kinds of divination abilities, and cut three big demons. It was even more like a knife of thunder breaking the mountain, cutting off Li Xiuzhu''s two dragon horns, which really drove Li Xiuzhu into a desperate situation."


    Zhang Tianxin added, "however, Fantian cult was indeed prepared. Li Xiuzhu used the last divination and two more distorted weapons, which caused the current impasse. The Lei army only temporarily trapped him and could not kill him for a while."


    Listening to their stories, Zhou Bai was secretly surprised. Just between the lines, he could hear the thrilling part of this war.


    He was even more curious about the three demons and the two new distorted weapons.


    Zhou Bai said in his heart, "three big demons close to the level of immortals? Did the awakened person of Fantian cult change it? Then why didn''t he bring it when he came to Donghua city to fight Li Zhengdao?"


    "There are two more distorted weapons. Where did this come from? Didn''t Li Xiuzhu only take away the demon Zhu fan?"


    Zhou Bai''s heart vaguely showed a bad premonition, but he didn''t think about it. The urgent task is to find out what the current situation is like, and what the role of the divinatory symbols Li Xiuzhu finally displayed.


    So Zhou Bai asked, "what''s the function of the divinatory symbols? It''s so magical? There''s no way to even heaven?"


    "It''s not impossible." Zhang Tianxin said strangely, "it''s just..."¡ª¡ª


    Thank you for ''you and I are all in the food chain''


    Thank ''dxk19980215'' million rewards


    Thank you for the ten thousand rewards of "power egg"

 Chapter 770

    At this time, Lin Xiang pointed to a mountain in the distance and said, "look! That''s where Li Xiuzhu is!"


    Zhou Bai turned his head and saw a low mountain standing in the brilliance of countless arrays.


    Lin Xiang said, "it was originally the floating island holding the lingxu hall in the Kunlun heavenly palace. After the Kunlun heavenly palace fell, the floating island of lingxu hall also fell here, and finally turned into a mountain peak. After Li Xiuzhu came here, he cut off the mountain peak and turned into a battlefield..."


    Speaking of this, Lin Xiang seemed to be suppressed by some kind of breath, and the rest of the words were unconsciously swallowed in his stomach.


    Zhou Bai looked at the peak, as if a God had cut off the whole peak with a huge knife, cutting out a huge platform and exposing it to the public.


    On that platform, I could vaguely see a lonely figure sitting there.


    Although there is only one person, it is like a peerless peak standing in front of everyone, and its momentum is better than thousands of troops.


    The closer it is to the peak, the quieter it is in the air, as if thousands of horses were silent and lifeless.


    All the monks seemed to be suppressed by a dull atmosphere. Even Zhang Tianxin and Lin Xiang, who were just very interested in speaking, gradually became silent and had no interest in chatting.


    Zhang Tianxin pointed to a pagoda and said, "let''s go there to change our defense and preside over this array node."


    ¡­¡­


    In a floating palace in the sky, Xiang haochu and Zhao Yue stood together and looked at the figure on the mountain.


    In their position, with their eyesight, they can clearly see the situation on the mountain.


    At this time, Li Xiuzhu sat cross legged, and the blood magic knife flashed a monstrous blood light, which was placed on his leg by him. Blood light and the blood stains on Li Xiuzhu''s body are connected together. It''s not clear that those are really blood, and those are just the brilliance of the blood melting magic knife.


    But his expression was still resolute, and his eyes were still full of fighting spirit. It seemed that he could not feel the slightest despair until the desperate situation in front of him.


    Under Li Xiuzhu, there is a white jade platform, just like a challenge arena.


    Xiang haochu sighed, "who would have thought that Li Xiuzhu could survive until now. But it was mainly because of the last divinatory symbol that their father was afraid of, which made them able to sustain so long."


    Zhao Yue also thought of Li Xiuzhu''s ability of divination.


    "The 40th hexagram, the challenge of heaven..."


    When Li Xiuzhu used the 40th hexagram, it was like he was in another space-time. Unless he boarded the arena, any attack by anyone outside the arena could not affect the people on the arena.


    Therefore, after feeling the abnormality of this divinatory symbol, for the purpose of caution, Xiang natural enemy did not appear on the stage at the first time.


    The next step is to explore the divination ability.


    After finding that the outside world could not affect Li Xiuzhu in the challenge arena, Xiang natural enemy chose to order to surround the place, and then sent mortal monks to the stage.


    Xiang haochu said with a wry smile, "the mortal monks of the thunder department have the greatest effect on immortals and gods, I''m afraid, when facing various distortions, distorted weapons and divinatory symbols, they are sent to lie on the thunder."


    Next, a mortal monk came to the stage to fight with Li Xiuzhu.


    Looking at this scene, Xiang haochu felt like seeing a huge Colosseum.


    The immortal god standing high in the sky watched the mortals fighting back and forth in the challenge arena.


    A deep sadness rushed into Xiang haochu''s heart, but he had nothing to do.


    He even hated Li Xiuzhu more and more.


    Why did Li Xiuzhu fight?


    Li Xiuzhu''s doomed resistance will only lead to more deaths of his fellow countrymen.


    Every time Li Xiuzhu sticks to a battle in that arena, he will cause the death of many monks.


    However, such persistence has long been doomed to failure. The immortals who learned the Taiwei jiuchen algorithm are getting stronger all the time.


    Xiang haochu sighed in his heart: "Li Xiuzhu is too radical. His idea may be good, but it is really too radical. This time, it not only failed to enhance the voice of the Terrans, but also weakened the strength of the Terrans and increased the alert of the heaven to the Terrans... Alas..."


    The temptation for several days consumed the lives of more than 200 human monks, and the heavenly court also tested the power of this divination.


    First of all, it is impossible to attack people outside the arena, but it does not prevent communication.


    Secondly, there can only be two people in the challenge arena at most, and the third person cannot go on stage until the two people in the challenge arena finish the battle.


    There is also a very important point, that is, the party who concedes defeat or loses combat effectiveness in the challenge arena will be directly crushed, disappear, and even the body can''t be left.


    Finally, everyone who takes the challenge will feel that he has been forcibly copied a martial art or Taoist art he knows.


    This kind of extraction is harmless to me, but it is stored as a reward. The last winner in the challenge arena will get the infusion of all the extracted martial arts and Taoism. He will learn those martial arts and Taoism at once, and his strength will advance by leaps and bounds in an instant.


    Of course, some people in Tianting also speculate that the battle in this arena cannot last indefinitely. After a certain period of time, what will inevitably happen, but now, except for the divinatory symbol user Li Xiuzhu, I''m afraid no one knows what will happen.


    At this time, a voice sounded beside Xiang haochu and Zhao Yue''s ears. It was the voice of Xiang natural enemy.


    Natural enemy Xiang: "turn on the projection, and everything will proceed as planned."


    Xiang haochu was slightly stunned, and his eyes looked at the direction of the challenge arena in a complex way: "are you going to start?"


    He saw that Xiang haochu and Zhao Yue began to manipulate the array in the palace. In the other two floating palaces not far away, there were also psychic fluctuations, and the whole palace released a large number of projections.


    At the next moment, a huge atmospheric projection appeared over the challenge arena, directly reflecting the whole challenge arena and Li Xiuzhu above it, making it possible to see the contents of the projection in detail for several kilometers around.


    Xiang haochu knew that this was more than that. At this moment, I''m afraid the four cities and even the central city will be able to see the battle on the challenge arena here.


    Xiang haochu secretly said, "Fantian cult has made too much trouble this time. Tianting wants to make an example of Li Xiuzhu in the face of all mankind.


    After Li Xiuzhu''s defeat, the followers of the Fantian cult in his mountain and sea diagram will naturally fall into the hands of Tianting, and will also be publicly executed at that time. "


    "At this stage, the immortal God who took the shot must have fully grasped it. It is also a warning to all mortals who place their hopes on demon blood. "


    "After this war, I''m afraid that among mortals, a large number of civilians who originally tried to activate the demon blood will be severely deterred and give up temporarily."


    Xiang haochu looked at the other two floating palaces: "I just don''t know which of the immortals who came this time, Mingyue fairy, ghost slayer and father, will do it."

 Chapter 771

    Zhou Bai looked at the atmospheric projection in surprise and said in his heart, "this stage is a little big."


    Christina: it''s barely enough for me to pretend


    Zhou Bai said in his heart, "how much does this Bonzi fairy like live broadcast on the big screen?"


    Christina was ready to say, "Zhou Bai, when shall we go?"


    Zhou Bai: "don''t worry, first see what they mean, and then find an opportunity to contact Li Xiuzhu and ask him if he has any plans."


    The appearance of Zhou Bai''s negotiation with Christina seems to outsiders to be directly dull.


    Lin Xiang looked at the other party and said with a smile, "have you seen Da Luotian''s theory? It''s the same handwriting. I''m afraid now people in many places, not just us, can see the scene. It''s estimated that the next immortal God will do it. Seeing the immortal god do it with his own eyes is a rare opportunity."


    Zhou Bai narrowed his eyes and thought, "if Tu Shen''s words are broadcast live, they probably will cut off the live broadcast directly."


    ¡­¡­


    In Li Xiuzhu''s eyes, it seems that countless images from ancient times to modern times are constantly flashing.


    Since Ying Long''s blood was completely activated and turned into an out and out demon, he took the time to look at the inherited memory in his blood.


    Watching the memories reappear in front of him, a trace of clarity and sigh flashed in his eyes from time to time.


    But with the appearance of the projection, he raised his head to see the huge projection in the sky. The corners of his mouth slightly cocked up, and a smile appeared. He couldn''t see the slightest panic: "are you going to be serious?"


    In the mountain and sea picture in his arms, there came Qian wangsun''s voice: "can you hold on, these immortals want to live abuse vegetables, it is estimated that they are at least 100% sure."


    At the moment, Qian wangsun is standing in a strange space. Besides him, there are Annie, juzhe Jixing and Haoming, Wu Wenjing, a researcher of distortion weapons, and a large group of Fantian believers, about hundreds of people.


    At their feet is an emerald like ground. In the distance, continuous mountains and clouds can be seen. However, if you want to go over it, you will find that you can''t go any further at a distance of more than kilometers, as if those mountains and clouds in the distance are just the background.


    This is the 27th hexagram, the different space in the mountain and sea map.


    These hundreds of people, together with their laboratories, were all included in the divinatory symbols of the mountain and sea map by Li Xiuzhu at one breath.


    If there is no magic opportunity in the mountain and sea map of the 27th hexagram, and it is difficult to communicate with the void and heaven, Li Xiuzhu wants to take them with him all the time, so that they can study distorted weapons in the mountain and sea map.


    At this moment, Qian wangsun and others are standing in the different space of the mountain and sea map, but they can also see the outside scene clearly through the front door, and naturally they can see the atmospheric projection over the challenge arena.


    Li Xiuzhu thought for a while and said, "I''m probably thirty or forty percent sure."


    Qian wangsun exclaimed, "only 30% or 40% of them? I''m really!! how could I do it with you..."


    Li Xiuzhu listened to Qian wangsun''s question and said with a smile, "what we do is originally the most difficult thing in the world. It''s worth gambling if we can have a 10% confidence, not to mention the current 34% so much."


    Qian wangsun sighed and said, "you know, Li Xiuzhu, the most annoying thing about you is that you like to pretend to be forced with your own people."


    Li Xiuzhu felt his nose with a wry smile: "yes?"


    Qian wangsun added, "but the most powerful thing about you is that you pretend to force yourself and brainwash so many people into your crazy believers."


    Li Xiuzhu smiled helplessly, "don''t worry, the reinforcements are coming."


    Speaking of this, Qian wangsun''s expression was slightly dark. Wu Wenjing, an old man beside him, said coldly, "we''ve been trapped here for so many days, but your so-called reinforcements still haven''t arrived. I think they''ve given up long ago."


    Saying this, Wu Wenjing suddenly sighed again, "the ten immortals are besieged. If it were me, I wouldn''t dare to come and support. Wouldn''t it be good to live a few more years?"


    The others in shanhaitu didn''t speak. They all had calm faces and dim eyes. It seemed that they all agreed with what Wu Wenjing said.


    At this time, Qian wangsun suddenly said firmly, "I believe the reinforcements will come. We agreed to meet on the battlefield."


    "I hope so." Wu Wenjing sighed, "but how many people can keep their promises between life and death?"


    Li Xiuzhu also smiled: "I also think the reinforcements will come, but at present, we have to block the opponent in front of us."


    Looking at the surging clouds in the sky, a figure slowly walked towards the challenge arena, and Li Xiuzhu''s face became solemn.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, huge atmospheric projections were projected over the five cities, which clearly showed Li Xiuzhu''s every move on the challenge arena.


    Countless people saw this sudden huge projection, and all kinds of questions rose in the hearts of countless people. Who is this person?


    In Donghua City, Jing Xiu, Xia Li and Lu Wanzhen all looked at the man in the sky, and their faces showed shock.


    Jing Xiu stared at the figure in the projection and said incredulously, "that''s... That''s Li Xiuzhu?!"


    She had seen the battle between Xing Jun and Li Xiuzhu with Zhou Bai and Qian wangsun, and she was very impressed by this Fantian leader.


    But I can''t figure out why the image of the other party appears above the city.


    In Xiyue City, countless people also looked at the projection in the sky, and more people recognized Li Xiuzhu''s identity here. Those who could recognize Li Xiuzhu showed an expression of surprise and uncertainty on their faces, and even began to doubt whether Fantian cult was going to make any big moves again.


    The plague emperor yawned, still looking like a girl.


    She was lying on a reclining chair, shaking the bell on her feet, making a clear bell ring.


    She looked at the projection in the sky and said, "Xiang natural enemy can really drag. It''s just a little Yinglong. It''s too cautious to drag for so many days. How afraid of death this guy is."


    "Marshal Xiang has always been very cautious, and he won''t take action easily without complete assurance," said dead cloud on the side


    The emperor of Death epidemic touched the head of death cloud and said with a smile, "Xiao Yun, guess who the natural enemy will let go first?"


    Dead cloud knelt aside, his head rubbed around like a cat by the dead plague emperor, looking at the projection in the sky, and said, "Marshal Xiang personally shot before, forcing Li Xiuzhu into a desperate situation. Now it''s time to talk about the immortals of Wanxian island."


    At this time, the projection in the sky came the voice of Xiang natural enemy. His voice was peaceful and full of an unspeakable pressure, just like the thunder in the sky, representing the power of heaven.

 Chapter 772

    Zhou Bai''s eyes were fixed on Li Xiuzhu on the mountain. The original rich and incomparable Providence on the other side, like the green grassland, had disappeared and was replaced by the white luck like ordinary people.


    "Shit... After Li Xiuzhu lost his blue luck, he simply lost his temperament. It''s completely changed from the protagonist of the movie to an ordinary passer-by. "


    Zhou Bai frowned and looked at Li Xiuzhu''s figure. He had known that the cyan aura on the other side would disappear. It was really not as good as the last time he pulled up the other side.


    "What happened to Li Xiuzhu? Why did his blue luck disappear? "


    Christina stayed in Zhou Bai''s sea of knowledge, looked curiously at Li Xiuzhu''s direction, and said strangely, "Li Xiuzhu now... I don''t know why it gives me a sense of familiarity."


    "Familiar?" Zhou Bai wondered, "we''ve all seen him so many times. It''s normal to be familiar with him."


    "No, it''s different." Christina frowned, as if she had been recalling, but she couldn''t recall the result: "this familiar feeling is earlier and longer... He gives me the feeling now, as if I knew him very early."


    Zhou Bai''s eyes flashed: "do you think this Li Xiuzhu is fake?"


    Christina was stunned: "eh? Fake? Who would he be?"


    "I don''t know, but in a word, we must communicate with him and find out what the situation is now."


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai had planned to get out of the body.


    He told Christina, "Tina, next, you control my body. I''m out of my mind once. Come closer and see if I can talk to him."


    While talking, Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen had spread out of the sea of knowledge, followed his body, jumped into the ground from his feet, and left the position of the pagoda.


    Lin Xiang saw that Zhou Bai''s body suddenly shook. He thought that the little monk of Xiyue city was frightened by Li Xiuzhu''s monstrous power, and comforted him, "don''t worry, Qin Hao, there is something strange in the challenge arena. No matter who fights on it, he can''t hurt us."


    Christina adapted to Zhou Bai''s body. First, she stretched and stretched her muscles and bones.


    Hearing what Lin Xiang said, he turned around and sneered in his heart, "hum, general goods, do you still want to chat up with Zhou Bai?"


    Lin Xiang was glanced at by Christina, and she only felt that there seemed to be a kind of... Disdain in each other''s eyes?


    She was very strange in her heart: "Qin Hao despises me? Why does he despise me? Is it my illusion?"


    ¡­¡­


    With Mingyue fairy''s feet gently falling on the challenge arena, the whole challenge arena instantly radiated white light, directly suspended in the air.


    While flying, the challenge arena was rapidly lengthened and expanded, and in an instant it had become a super giant challenge arena several kilometers long and several kilometers wide.


    This is the real form of tianzhilei after the war, which is almost immovable and indestructible, providing a great space for both sides of the battle.


    At the same time, Mingyue fairy felt that her body seemed to be scanned by an invisible force, and then the words "the sea of Qi, thousands of soldiers have invisible evil" appeared on her, slowly floating into the air and disappearing.


    This is her Taoist art, which has been copied by tianzhilei.


    Mingyue immortal came from the extinct Taoist sect ''zhengyidao Palace'', but what she learned was not the supreme Taoist technique of zhengyidao palace, "nine heaven Dang magic thunder formula", but the "invisible evil spirit in the sea of Qi" specially condensed for making puppets.


    Although the position of this Taoist art in Zhengyi palace is not as good as that of "nine heaven Dang magic thunder formula", it is not lost in terms of its fame, representing the world''s top refining method of Bing Sha.


    "Sure enough, I will copy my strongest Taoism." Mingyue immortal thought in his heart: "then this challenge arena has copied more than 200 copies of martial arts or Taoism. However, the most powerful one in this is my "invisible evil in the sea of Qi."


    Then he saw the sleeve robe on the arm of Mingyue fairy unfold, the roar of thousands of soldiers and the sound of gold and iron horses came to his face, and rows of white waves had rushed out of it, turning into thousands of troops.


    The "invisible evil in the air sea" cultivated by Mingyue immortal is formed by condensing seven kinds of visible evil and invisible evil from natural disasters and man-made disasters.


    The final condensed Bing Sha not only has spirituality and can display martial arts and magic weapons, but also contains the spirit of war and robbery, and specializes in breaking the Taoism of all schools in the world.


    She saw that half of the challenge arena was full of her soldiers, and a famous soldier flew over the challenge arena and surrounded Li Xiuzhu.


    These days, the Moon Fairy has also known that the 100000 meters above the challenge of heaven are also within the battle range, and the two sides of the battle cannot break through this space.


    Looking at the overwhelming army of soldiers and evil spirits, Li Xiuzhu clenched the blood melting magic knife in his hand and whispered, "the art of soldiers and evil spirits in Zhengyi palace is world-famous. Today I''ll come and experience it myself."


    The next moment, Li Xiuzhu turned into a red blood glow, and a man rushed straight to the army in front of him.


    Although Li Xiuzhu''s human blood has been transformed by the flood and the Dragon Armor, the yuan God and the fairy cultivation are still there, but it is impossible to make progress any more.


    However, although the road of immortality was cut off, the road of demons was opened.


    The Yinglong blood on his body greatly enhanced his physical body, and he had the power of moving mountains and seas with one punch and one foot.


    Then he saw that there was a killing noise on the challenge arena for a moment, and thousands of soldiers and evil spirits used different martial arts to bombard Li Xiuzhu.


    These soldiers are only weak in the strength of the four or five territories, but strong in the strength of the eight or nine territories. When they are surrounded, they are immediately full of fists and palms.


    But one by one, they still have a strong spirit, and the atmosphere is myriad between moves, just like a great martial arts master coming.


    Facing this scene, Li Xiuzhu knew that he could not compete with these soldiers one by one.


    So the blood melting magic knife in his hand suddenly rose a blood red knife light dozens of meters long, and the knife light wrapped his body.


    One knife per person, no matter what moves and martial arts you pass, you can directly cut down with the strongest force and the most violent speed, and the layers of soldiers and evil spirits are cut off by one knife, turning into blood and flesh all over the sky.


    But Mingyue immortal practiced for hundreds of years, and he didn''t know how many soldiers he had refined. It seemed endless. Every time Li Xiuzhu killed one soldier, another ten soldiers poured out.


    And every time a soldier is killed, the explosion of internal Qi will melt Li Xiuzhu''s yuan divine power and the light of the blood melting divine knife.


    In the blink of an eye, Li Xiuzhu''s sudden speed fell again and again, like a clay ox into the sea, surrounded by more and more soldiers.

 Chapter 774

    If it was an ordinary monk in the nine realms, I''m afraid he would have been blasted by the Mingyue fairy long ago. However, Li Xiuzhu, with the demon''s great power and the benefit of the blood melting magic knife, survived all the way.


    Just as Li Xiuzhu was about to take out another distorted weapon, a voice suddenly came into his ear.


    "Lixiuzhu, I''m in the direction of the mountain, and you can pass the sound here."


    Li Xiuzhu''s eyes lit up slightly: "Zhou Bai? Are you here?"


    Zhou Bai asked, "lixiuzhu, what did you take from Xing Jun?"


    Li Xiuzhu listened to Zhou Bai''s words while tearing himself up in the sky. His eyes moved slightly, and he knew something in his heart: ''Zhou Bai is afraid that I am a fake? What a cautious kid. "


    Li Xiuzhu condensed his voice with Yuan divine power, turned it into a beam and passed it to the direction of the mountain: "guaxiang 01, don''t start now, listen to my arrangement."


    Zhou Bai: "what''s the arrangement? First give me a good talk about the ability of this challenge arena."


    The two people talked to each other for a while, and Zhou Bai''s eyes gradually flashed a trace of clarity, and he had a more thorough understanding of the rules of the challenge arena.


    No matter how tempting Tianting is, how can it know the power of this divinatory symbol better than Li Xiuzhu, the holder.


    Li Xiuzhu finally said, "this challenge of heaven has a duration of seven days, and tomorrow is the last day. When the time arrives, if there is no challenge, then the last person who stays in the arena will be the champion. He will get all the martial arts and Taoism left by the previous players, and his strength will advance by leaps and bounds."


    "Those who fail will lose their copied martial arts and Taoism."


    "But if it''s time, and after the final battle on the challenge arena is decided, someone still comes up to challenge, then the challenge arena will last for another seven days."


    Zhou Bai: "wait, won''t those who fail die?"


    Lixiuzhu smiled: "just temporarily become the audience, and will be released after the challenge arena is over. So I hope you can help me draw away the other two immortals tomorrow, so that I can successfully end the challenge arena."


    A flash of clarity flashed in Zhou Bai''s eyes. If this plan can succeed, the strength of Mingyue fairy will drop sharply, but Li Xiuzhu''s strength will be greatly improved.


    But Zhou Bai was more ambitious. He asked, "if I help you, are you sure you can win another immortal..."


    Listening to the other party''s next plan, after the two sides made a total, Li Xiuzhu laughed and said, "it''s worth a try, I bet! Let''s do it."


    On the challenge arena, I saw that Li Xiuzhu had been surrounded by groups. The red knife light rushed left and right, but it couldn''t rush out, but it became more and more sluggish.


    And Zhou Bai has returned to the flesh. Looking at Li Xiuzhu, who is wrapped up in layers of Qi and gradually disappears, he secretly said, "Li Xiuzhu seems to be much stronger, but the cultivation of Mingyue fairy at the moment seems to be better than Ziyang Zhenjun before, and I don''t know whether Li Xiuzhu can hold on to tomorrow. If not, I can only help him halfway."


    At the next moment, I saw that the Taoist formula in Mingyue immortal''s hand changed, and the Taoist soldiers were holding a pole flag, arranged into a nine sun fire array, spewing out flames all over the sky, and wrapped Li Xiuzhu with the momentum of burning mountains and boiling seas.


    Seeing the flames in the sky, Li Xiuzhu shook his palm and threw a distorted weapon out, injecting yuan divine power.


    It was a thing that looked like a pearl. As soon as it flew out, it instantly became larger with the injection of Yuan divine power. It turned into a bubble and shrouded Li Xiuzhu, directly isolating the inside and outside, and resisting the sweeping flames.


    Looking at this distorted weapon, Li Xiuzhu sighed, as if he saw another stubborn and talented teenager.


    This distorted weapon in front of us was transformed by Jian Hui, a talented disciple of Jijian Pavilion.


    When Jianhui participated in the research of distorted weapons, she suffered mental trauma and was at risk of distortion because of the influence of blood melting magic knife. Finally, she was persuaded out of the research room by Li Xiuzhu.


    But Li Xiuzhu didn''t expect that this boy would allow himself to be distorted when he rushed to Donghua City, and wanted to do experimental materials for teaching and developing distorted weapons.


    Finally, the research was successful, and Jianhui also became such a distorted weapon, called zhaotianzhu.


    After the light bead covered the whole body, it was difficult to attack by itself, but the defense power increased exponentially, but it only needed to consume yuan divine power.


    He saw that Li Xiuzhu put away the Zhao Tianzhu from time to time, resisted the sea of fire with bloody knife light, and then used the Zhao Tianzhu for defense. The two distorted weapons were used in turn.


    Looking at Li Xiuzhu''s hard support in the Jiuyang fire array, Mingyue immortal sneered, and the yuan Shen force rose again. The sky fire rose again, as if to burn the whole sky.


    Mingyue fairy: "see how long you can last."


    With the operation of the nine day fire array, the temperature within a hundred miles began to rise slowly, as if suddenly in the heat, the ground was gradually cracking, and all kinds of ruins were as hot as a stove.


    However, this is the limit. Tianzhilei seems to abide by some special rules to suppress the influence inside and outside the arena to a very low degree.


    Looking at this scene, Zhou Bai thought to himself, "it seems that although internal and external cannot attack each other, the impact of the environment will be more or less."


    Looking at Li Xiuzhu in the projection, surrounded by the bright Moon Fairy with flames all over the sky, everyone is guessing how long Li Xiuzhu can last.


    Zhang Tianxin, not far from Zhou Bai''s side, said, "it is said that the nine sun fire array of Mingyue fairy can turn a lake into white gas in an instant, and can also turn a hundred mile glacier into snow water in a few hours. I''m afraid Li Xiuzhu can''t last long."


    Lin Xiang on the other side said, "this demon is evil. It''s really cheap for him to be killed by the real fire."


    But no one expected that the nine sun fire would burn for a whole day and night. It was not only the surprise of everyone present, but also the surprise of countless people watching the projection in the five major cities.


    Donghua City, Jing Xiu: "Li Xiuzhu is so powerful that he activates the demon blood. Is it so powerful?"


    Xia Li narrowed her eyes and felt sleepy on her face: "it''s not over yet. It''s been playing for so long."


    How strong! very boring! This is what most civilians and low-level monks think about fighting in this projection now, so that most of them have done what they should do. They only look at the projection when they have leisure to see if it has changed.


    In the pagoda below the battlefield, Zhou Bai''s eyes moved slightly: "the appointed time has come. I don''t know how Li Xiuzhu can defeat Mingyue fairy. If not, I''ll intervene in this one."


    At the same time, in the flames of tianzhilei, a blood color suddenly burst into the sky, and a knife broke through the nine sky fire array.


    Then a huge dragon rushed out of the sea of fire. Under the roar of the dragon, the power of the Dragon soared, and it was mixed with an earth shaking fist intention.


    The strong pressure radiated out like the sky and the earth, and everyone outside the tianzhilei felt a palpitation, as if they saw a huge dragon overturning the river and the sea, stirring up chaos in the world, with no light in the sun and the moon.


    Within the challenge arena, the impact is even greater.


    Long Wei and boxing intention mixed with each other, as if condensed into essence. Mingyue immortal felt that his head was hit hard, and the sea suddenly fluctuated violently.


    Her consciousness was even slightly stunned, as if her thinking had fallen into stagnation.


    At the next moment, the Dragon opened his mouth and vomited, and the bloody magic knife in his stomach exploded. The red light rushed through his chest, neck and throat, and finally the red light that covered the sky and blocked the sun burst out of the dragon''s mouth.


    The red light swept across, and then cut off the dull Moon Fairy, and then turned into broken meat all over the sky¡ª¡ª


    Push the book "the best age of magic"


    Magic is an incredible thing that appears on the vision, but some people always use magic under the guise of magic

 Chapter 775

    The Moon Fairy''s eyes showed a trace of disbelief.


    She still has a lot of Taoist skills that she didn''t use, many unique skills that she didn''t use, and distortion weapons that she didn''t take out, so she was going to lose here?


    In the extremely unwilling eyes, with the red light flashing, the Moon Fairy turned into a pool of broken meat, and the whole world seemed to be quiet.


    Below the challenge arena, countless people stared at this scene, and their minds seemed to be in a blank.


    In the five major cities, all kinds of workers, students, teachers and monks stared at the projection in the sky.


    At this moment, hundreds of millions of human beings saw that epoch-making scene, representing the highest force in the world, representing the ruling class of heaven, and making countless human beings yearn for, worship and fear the existence.


    An immortal God was killed by mortals.


    When the blood and flesh of the Moon Fairy fell on the challenge arena, a huge impact fell on the hearts of countless human beings.


    Everyone who saw this scene felt that something in his heart seemed to have changed.


    Xiang''s natural enemy''s eyes coagulated, and the surrounding space seemed to become a cold place: "Li Xiuzhu... Is there such a move?"


    At the moment, Li Xiuzhu incarnates in Ying long, and his move of combining Long Wei with Da Fantian fist intention has never been shown in the previous fight with Xiang natural enemy.


    Obviously, this is a unique skill that Li Xiuzhu has been hiding. Now, once it is used, it has achieved amazing results.


    Originally, it was nothing just to shock the immortal''s consciousness. Even if Mingyue immortal stagnated for a second or two, it could not be killed by mortals.


    But the blood melting magic knife in Li Xiuzhu''s hand is another distorted weapon that almost ignores his defense.


    The combination of the two has resulted in this amazing result at present.


    Xianghaochu asked, "father, do you need to stop the projection?"


    Xiang natural enemy''s eyes changed slightly. Just about to order the projection to be turned off, he suddenly said, "don''t use it first." What he thought in his heart was that the news that Mingyue was killed had been spread all over the world at the moment, and it was useless to stop projecting.


    However, if Li Xiuzhu can be killed as quickly as possible next, it can also reduce the impact caused by the killing of Mingyue fairy.


    And Mingyue''s death is not impossible to hide the past


    On the other side, the ghost Slayer suddenly stood up, his eyes flashed with anger, and the murderous spirit seemed to rise into the sky, directly stirring the change of clouds in the sky, and there were bursts of hurricanes on the earth.


    The ghost Slayer clenched his teeth, and the corners of his mouth seemed to emit a severe chill: "Li! Xiu! Bamboo!"


    Tu Tianmo looked at this scene in surprise. He had never seen his father show such an expression. But if you think about the shocking scene of Mingyue immortal being killed, it seems that the change of killing ghosts and gods in front of you is nothing.


    The ghost Slayer looked at the Yinglong on the challenge arena, and the killing intention in his eyes was getting stronger and stronger. He stepped out in one step and had come into the air.


    Xiang''s natural enemy came behind him and looked at him and said, "brother Tu, do you want to fight?"


    The ghost Slayer coldly said, "Li Xiuzhu not only became a demon himself, but also bewitched people, making countless mortals activate the demon blood. Now he also killed Mingyue..."


    The hand of the ghost Slayer opened, and the sky darkened, as if the light that originally existed in the world gathered on his hand and formed a sword.


    Tu Guishen said in a cold tone, "I must kill him today."


    Xiang natural enemy said, "the death of the moon has a great impact. If you want to fight, you must kill Xiang natural enemy quickly. How sure are you?"


    With that, the natural enemy on one side suddenly pulled out a bone sword from the Luo Tianjie.


    Seeing this sword, Tu Guishen frowned, "is this?" Refining swords with bones has always been regarded as an evil means, and killing ghosts and gods subconsciously don''t like it.


    Xiang''s natural enemy said faintly, "Li Xiuzhu was in trouble, and the Li family in the central city was beheaded, which was handled by Lei bu.


    At that time, I felt that this Li Xiuzhu should not be underestimated. Anyway, I wanted to be executed. I thought it would be better to use the Li family to refine this King Kong white bone sword, which blocked a few strands of the ghost of the Li family. If it is used to fight Li Xiuzhu, as long as the yuan divine power is injected, it can attack his mind with the thoughts of his family. "


    "After Li Xiuzhu opened the day''s challenge this time, I thought about it and found this sword by the way."


    The ghost Slayer frowned and said, "you are really well prepared."


    "I never fight unprepared battles." Natural enemy Xiang: "you take the King Kong white bone sword, and you are more confident of quick victory. I can use the method of Disha 72 changes to temporarily replace the identity of Mingyue immortal, saying that what was just killed is just a separate body, which can offset most of the impact."


    The ghost Slayer instinctively wanted to refuse. Whether it was the magic weapon of King Kong white bone sword, which was against human relations, or lying in front of the whole world and pretending that Mingyue immortal was not killed, it was all against his temperament.


    But it seems to understand the idea of killing ghosts and gods. Xiang Tiandi said, "the boundaries between man and God and the majesty of heaven can''t be tarnished. Think about how many fools will try to activate the demon blood if this matter today doesn''t suppress the current bad influence?"


    "Ordinary people are greedy and stupid, do not use deceptive means, and do not guide them like driving sheep, so they can never make the right choice."


    "Every fool who plans to activate the demon''s blood because of today''s incident will become a cancer between heaven and earth, causing greater losses."


    The ghost Slayer frowned and said, "the King Kong white bone sword may hurt Tianhe..."


    Xiang''s natural enemy said faintly, "do you also need to talk about morality and justice for Li Xiuzhu, who is trying to subvert the Terran and revive the demon? If he wants to become a demon, he is already a non-human race, and he can''t kill too much.


    If his family knew that their bodies could be used to atone for their sins, they would only feel relieved if they knew. "


    Xiang natural enemy thrust the King Kong white bone sword into the other party''s hand: "I still remember everyone in the Li family. Before they died, they never hated Tianting.


    What they hate most has always been Li Xiuzhu, who killed the whole family. They can''t wait to swallow their meat and bones. You can personally use the sword they forged to avenge them. "


    The ghost Slayer sighed and took over the King Kong white bone sword. The lightsaber in his hand had been attached to the King Kong white bone sword. Looking at Li Xiuzhu, his killing intention had become more and more intense.


    "Lixiuzhu, lixiuzhu, how many people have you killed for your ambition?"


    Looking at the back of the ghost Slayer leaving, the corners of Xiang''s mouth slightly cocked up, and suddenly a voice said: "remember, use Bora to observe the outside world, don''t listen and see with the flesh. Zhou Bai may come to support at any time, and even he may have been in the field, so be careful of his plot."


    "Natural enemy Xiang is really too cautious." Tu Guishen nodded, indicating that he knew.

 Chapter 776

    The next moment, Xiang''s natural enemy returned to the palace. When he came into midair again, he had disguised himself as the Moon Fairy.


    He said loudly, "it''s very good that you can kill a part of me, Li Xiuzhu. As a mortal, you can do this, which can be called the strongest in this world."


    Xiang''s natural enemy imitated the action and expression of Mingyue fairy, and said high on the ground, "however, the gap between man and fairy can never be filled by any means."


    Tu Guishen said cooperatively, "Li Xiuzhu, next I''ll kill you."


    Looking at the singing of Xiang natural enemy and the killing of ghosts and gods, and looking at the projection, countless human eyes flashed a flash of clarity, and were suddenly pulled back from the shock of the immortal being killed.


    "It''s the separation of Mingyue fairy."


    "I said how could Li Xiuzhu defeat immortal."


    "The ghost Slayer was beaten, and Li Xiuzhu was miserable. It is estimated that Tianting felt humiliated and would teach Li Xiuzhu a lesson."


    Li Xiuzhu looked at their performance coldly and didn''t bother to expose them. After all, people only believe in immortals, not a demon sect leader. Besides, he knew that Mingyue immortal was not dead


    Just when Xiang''s natural enemy cooperated with Tu Guishen, the remains of Mingyue Fairy on the ground also turned into pieces of brilliance and dissipated in the air, just like all the contestants who were killed by Li Xiuzhu after they boarded the challenge arena.


    Mingyue immortal felt his body light, and the whole person with the disappearance of flesh and blood had turned into an invisible existence, standing above the challenge arena.


    She was surprised to see that there were more than 200 monks in the same state as her over the arena.


    "This is..." Mingyue immortal was slightly stunned, and immediately other monks greeted him.


    "Mingyue fairy! This is the function of the challenge of the day. The loser doesn''t seem to die, but watches the battle as an audience."


    "Unfortunately, we have no way to communicate with the outside world, so we can only do so."


    Some monks also looked at Mingyue fairy in surprise, and then looked at the butcher of ghosts and gods, and understood that the heaven was hiding the news of Mingyue fairy''s'' death ''.


    Mingyue fairy looked strangely at Xiang natural enemy disguised as her own, and looked in the direction of tianzhilei. At the thought of losing to Li Xiuzhu in front of the whole world, her eyes were full of unwilling colors: "if you can give me another chance, I will never lose."


    The ghost Slayer fell on the stage, and a line of words such as "Purple Qi casting lightsaber" had floated up and dissipated in the air. This is the sword technique created by the butcher of ghosts and gods in the war between good and evil, which combines the strengths of good and evil. It is an extraordinary combination of Taoism and martial arts.


    With the long sword raised in his hand, Tu Guishen looked coldly at Li Xiuzhu, the incarnation of the Dragon: "Li Xiuzhu, what you have done is outraged by God and man. I will kill you today."


    At this moment, Li Xiuzhu''s body retracted and gradually changed into a half human and half dragon shape. A pair of wings opened behind him, and a dragon scale trembled slightly on his body.


    However, he could still see the scorched black on his body. Obviously, it was not easy to break through the nine sun fire formation with the blood melting sword, which damaged his body.


    Lixiuzhu burst out laughing: "even if we inherit the demon blood, we are still human. We are also willing to accept the reality and carry the reality forward. What about you immortals? When do you want to escape?"


    The ghost Slayer angrily said, "how much did it cost heaven and their ancestors to win the demon war? Now, you want to overthrow your race and release the demon? It''s crazy. Do you know how many people will die because of you?"


    Li Xiuzhu said faintly, "you know, although thunder kills Xiao, it also represents vitality. Everything changes between life and death. It is impossible to make changes without any sacrifice."


    "Then why don''t you sacrifice first?" The ghost Slayer sneered, and a door opened behind him. The whole person had retreated into it and disappeared.


    He has understood that the two sides have different ideas, and it''s useless to talk about it again. He plans to do it directly.


    With this action, the ghost Slayer directly performed the law of Luo Tian''s movement.


    After cultivation and restoration, the Daohua degree of the ghost Slayer at the moment has reached 139%, with the level of Li Zhengdao.


    At this moment, he stayed in the Luo heaven and attacked Li Xiuzhu in the material world.


    Then he saw the sword light sweeping away, and Li Xiuzhu opened his mouth and spit out the light of the blood melting magic knife to resist, but he was still defeated.


    Because ghosts and gods can attack him from all angles, Li Xiuzhu can''t even find the object of attack.


    The figure of killing ghosts and gods had long disappeared in the challenge arena. Only the sword light soared, surrounding Li Xiuzhu and forcing the other party to dodge everywhere.


    In the light of the sword, with the continuous injection of the meta divine power of the ghost slayer, the ghosts in the King Kong white bone sword were driven, and there were waves of resentment, fear, and anger rising up, sweeping the whole arena.


    For other monks, this idea was at most a slight noise, but for Li Xiuzhu, it was like a familiar sound, and the voice full of resentment continued to spread to Li Xiuzhu''s ears.


    Scenes buried in his memory continue to spread with the transmission of ideas.


    "Li mourn! Why did you betray Tianting!"


    "Rebel! You shamed the whole Li family!"


    "Brother! I''m in pain!"


    Li Xiuzhu''s eyes coagulated, and he seemed to see the scene of the destruction of his family and the scene of the destruction of the Li family.


    Li Xiuzhu angrily said, "soul refining mortals? Tianting... You are too much."


    Tu Guishen didn''t answer. In fact, he also felt that it was too much to do so. He could only increase the offensive and end the war as soon as possible.


    Taking advantage of the moment when Li Xiuzhu was disturbed by the ghost, the sword light suddenly exploded behind him, and layers of dragon scales fell, exploding into a mass of flesh and blood blur.


    Li Xiuzhu snorted and retreated back, but the sword light was like a shadow, like a huge cage, shrouded in the past towards Li Xiuzhu.


    Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen wandered around the mountain and suddenly imitated Li Xiuzhu''s voice and said to the direction of the challenge arena, "kill ghosts and gods, do you think I can''t help it if you use Luo Tian to move? Take another move from me!"


    Li Xiuzhu opened his mouth and vomited. The red blood light spread from the position of his stomach to his throat and mouth, and finally gushed out, pouring out like the Yangtze River. It collided with the sword light, splashing blood and flesh all over the sky.


    A demon and an immortal fought violently in the challenge arena, from one corner of the challenge arena to another corner, and then hit a position tens of thousands of meters high, and then waved blood light and sword light all the way to the challenge arena again.


    During this process, Zhou Bai repeatedly pretended to be Li Xiuzhu''s voice, but he found that he didn''t see any hint.

 Chapter 777

    After continuous attempts failed, Zhou Bai immediately realized the problem: ''these immortals are guarding against me at this moment? Or is it that the challenge of heaven can even block the language effect of the nine disasters of heaven and man? "


    However, Zhou Bai smiled and retreated. Tu Guishen went to the challenge arena, which also represented that there was only one immortal God on the scene.


    "Just in time, I''ll deal with Xiang natural enemy first. With Li Xiuzhu''s strength, even if he can''t beat the slaughter of ghosts and gods, he can persist for a long time. "


    At the same time, on the scorched earth thousands of miles away from here, Zhou Bai''s distorted shadow looked at the scorched earth, and his face also showed a smile.


    Now the ghost slaying God is in the arena, and if the body can hold Xiang''s natural enemy, then the distorted shadow will have a chance to take out the original daozang 07, and directly break through to the seventh realm, making Zhou Bai''s strength soar again.


    Zhou Bai said, "the plan failed, and I can''t affect the killing of ghosts and gods. Now I''m going to deal with the natural enemy, and you must hold on."


    Lixiuzhu returned, "there is probably more than half an hour before the end of the first seven days of the challenge arena. Be careful."


    So after Zhou Bai Chuanyin said a word to Li Xiuzhu, he withdrew from the scope of the mountain, prepared to return to the body and began to deal with Xiang''s natural enemy.


    At the moment when Zhou Bai retreated, Li Xiuzhu suddenly squeezed his right fist on the tianzhilei. Long Wei and Quan Yi were mixed together, and he wanted to promote Da Fantian Quan Yi again.


    But just then, a phantom of a little girl appeared in front of him, gently holding Li Xiuzhu''s Fist: "brother, everyone is asleep... What should I do..."


    Li Xiuzhu''s fist loosened slightly, and the next moment, his eyes burst out, his eyes were slightly red, and his fist trembled, tearing the ghost in front of him to pieces.


    But at this moment, the consciousness of the previous generation Yinglong, which was suppressed by him in the deep sea of knowledge, suddenly began to resist violently.


    Li Xiuzhu frowned: "why is it now?"


    This generation of Ying Long''s consciousness has been well settled for a long time after he severely taught him. At this moment, I don''t know what stimulation I received, and I began to violently resist.


    Li Xiuzhu had to use most of his fist intention to suppress the previous generation of Ying long, but at the same time, he seemed to see more illusions in his eyes and more palms grasping his body.


    "Bamboo, come with us to atone."


    "Brother, I miss you so much."


    "Little brother, why are you stupid? Don''t you come with your parents soon."


    Li Xiuzhu let out a long whistle, kept his mind tight, and forced himself to ignore those illusions. But his state was really bad, so instead of fighting against the sword, he took out a divinatory symbol, and the whole body instantly entered an invisible state.


    He wants to temporarily rely on divinatory symbols defense, and first concentrate on suppressing the previous generation of Yinglong.


    But at the next moment, his body suddenly returned to normal, and the energy of the hexagram was exhausted.


    The sword light swept, and all the blood bloomed on Li Xiuzhu, turning into a blur of flesh and blood.


    At the same time, deep thoughts poured into Li Xiuzhu''s body with the wound.


    He seemed to see his eyes full of resentment and fear open on his body.


    The previous generation Ying Long raised the wind and waves in the process of knowing the sea: "Li Xiuzhu! Give me back my body!"


    There are countless familiar whispers beside my ears: "Xiuzhu, come with us."


    Li Xiuzhu launched the second divination to cure the injury in an instant.


    But it still failed, and the energy of this divinatory symbol was exhausted at this moment.


    Li Xiuzhu was slightly stunned: "it''s such a coincidence..."


    The ghost Slayer will not be merciful before this obvious opportunity. He wants to kill the demon! Return peace to the world.


    Since Li Xiuzhu made mistakes again and again just now, Tu Guishen has been brewing sword moves.


    In the sky, the sword light all over the sky rose like a rising sun, accompanied by bursts of purple gas, and burst into earth shaking purple light.


    On the ground, the sword Qi sank and converged, which seemed to be reflected by a bright moon and the sword light in the sky.


    The whole arena seems to have become a world of swords.


    "The sword crosses heaven and earth to grind the sun and moon..."


    With the sound of killing ghosts and gods, Li Xiuzhu''s body was covered by endless sword light and sword Qi, like wind and sand, and gradually dissipated in the air.


    At this moment, Li Xiuzhu, the leader of Fantian cult, who set off a frenzy of the times, stirred up the situation, and attracted the siege of the ten immortals in Tianting, died in front of everyone.


    Countless people were stirred by this scene.


    Some people are sad, others cheer.


    Tu Guishen came out of Luo Tianjie and looked coldly at the challenge arena: "Li Xiuzhu, I don''t know if you regretted what you did in this life at the moment before you died."


    Xiang Tiandi looked at this scene and wondered, "Li Xiuzhu is dead. Why hasn''t this challenge arena disappeared? Is there anything mysterious?"


    Not to mention the idea of the two immortals, thousands of monks on the scene cheered.


    Zhang Tianxin: "sure enough, the strength of immortals and mortals is too big. After killing ghosts and gods, Li Xiuzhu is not an opponent at all."


    Tu Tianmo stood in the floating palace and looked at the arena and shook his head: "what if the demon blood was activated... Who is not weak in front of the immortal God?"


    Xiang haochu sighed, "it''s finally over." But the thought of the next situation made his eyes sad again.


    Zhao Yue sighed, "I hope there will be fewer people who can activate the demon''s blood after this war."


    At the same time, the whole world was shaken by the end of the war.


    Countless Fantian believers burst into tears, as if their closest relatives had passed away.


    Some civilians who did not join Fantian sect deeply became worried that they would be liquidated by the heaven, and they made up their minds never to touch the ten methods of the heavenly demon.


    In Donghua City, Jiao Jiao sighed, and a trace of guilt flashed in his heart: "Li Xiuzhu, I''m sorry for you, but I really can''t let Zhou Bai take risks. Don''t worry, he will do what you didn''t do."


    In the battlefield, shortly after Zhou Baigang returned to his flesh, he saw the scene of Li Xiuzhu being beheaded, and his head was slightly stunned.


    "I was just about to go to the opposite highland, Li Xiuzhu, why can''t you hold it?"


    Christina was a little excited and nervous and said, "what should we do, Zhou Bai? Let''s go?"


    Zhou Bai breathed out and said helplessly, "originally, I really didn''t want to be on TV this time. But now the stage is pushed in front of me, and I can''t even be on it."


    So in the surprised eyes of the people, Zhou Bai suddenly rushed out, step by step, stepped on the atmosphere, and walked towards the direction of the challenge arena.


    Zhang Tianxin, Lin Xiang and others looked at the scene in surprise: "Qin Hao, what are you doing? Don''t go out casually, come back quickly!"


    Zhou Bai was a long roar, like breaking through clouds and rocks, showing his surging power: "kill ghosts and gods, next it''s our turn."


    Xiang Tiandi looked at this scene, and his eyebrows slightly frowned. A random yuan Shen force had been pressed down across the air. The blue yuan Shen force was like a blue big hand. He wanted to pat Zhou Bai down and didn''t want him to make trouble.


    In his opinion, even a random blow with his immortal level divine power is enough to crush any mortal friar.


    "Natural enemy Xiang, don''t hinder me."


    But in the face of Xiang''s divine power, Zhou Bai did not retreat, and with a soft drink, he was a punch.


    The three orifices opened by the taixuan God Lei Xi opened at the same time, and a violent and primitive thunder flame burst out towards the yuan divine power of the natural enemy.


    Three times the power of Zhou Baiyuan''s divine power exploded, and directly smashed the yuan divine power of Xiang''s natural enemy with a fist.


    Then Zhou Bai''s figure soared, and his bones and joints stretched inch by inch, making a loud sound like the sound of gold and iron.


    One spine is like a big steel column hitting together, making bursts of roar.


    Gray yuan divine power tore his clothes, like a flame rising from him.


    He walked to the arena step by step, and every step he took out shocked the air and set off a gale.


    Twelve blue lights rose from behind his head, emitting a soul stirring breath, shining on Zhou Bai''s body, reflecting the luster of jade and glass, giving a strong shock.


    It seems that his body is no longer flesh and blood, but made of jade and precious stones, just like the gods in the temple.


    The twelve lights are to absorb every inch of light energy in the air, making the whole sky dark, as if it had suddenly come to the night, leaving Zhou Bai himself emitting a faint blue light, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Zhou Bai himself has recovered his original appearance in this round of great changes.


    At this moment, it was like the dragon that was originally hidden in the dust suddenly changed and shocked the whole audience.


    Even if people who don''t know Zhou Bai see his body shape change, see his fist break through the natural enemy yuan divine power, and see the twelve lights rising behind his head, they suddenly understand a little


    Zhang Tianxin roared in his heart, "master! Peerless master! He is also a top power that can compete with immortals!"

 Chapter 778

    With a long roar, Zhou Bai broke the Yuanshen hand of the natural enemy with one punch, and the twelve auras of the Yuanshen spread out one by one, which immediately shocked the whole audience and clearly told everyone his strength.


    Zhang Tianxin, Lin Xiang and others all looked shocked at the figure whose image had changed greatly.


    Looking at the originally weak and inconspicuous figure, they suddenly changed violently, and their breath soared, as if they had changed from an ant to a dragon. They were shocked and afraid again.


    "That man is by no means Qin Hao."


    "How dare we spend so long with such a dangerous person?"


    "Who the hell is he?!"


    Lin Xiang''s eyes stared at Zhou Bai. The more she looked, the more familiar she felt. Suddenly, she exclaimed, "Zhou... Zhou Bai! That''s Zhou Bai!"


    "What?!" Zhang Tianxin immediately also reacted. They all saw Da Luotian''s argument on the scene. Who hasn''t seen Zhou Bai''s appearance. It''s just that although I''ve seen it, I''m not very familiar with it, and I didn''t expect it for a moment.


    At this moment, hearing Lin Xiang''s reminder, they all reacted immediately, and then they were shocked and angry: "it''s really Zhou Bai, a traitor!"


    In their eyes, Zhou Bai is a human traitor to the devil.


    At this moment, seeing Zhou Bai''s appearance as if he was going to teach for overturning heaven, their hearts were even more angry, and they had regarded Zhou Bai as a crazy, extremely evil and vicious demon.


    In Donghua City, Jing Xiu and Xia Li all looked at Zhou Bai in the projection in shock. Their emotions were complex and unspeakable. By now, they had no idea whether Fantian cult was good or bad, and whether Tianting should listen or not.


    And Jiaojiao suddenly stood up, and the flesh and blood under her feet was shattered: "Zhou Bai..." she smiled bitterly, and did not expect the news that she stopped Li Xiuzhu for help, but Zhou Bai finally went, which seemed that she was in vain.


    But looking at Zhou Bai in the projection, she sighed: "Li Xiuzhu has died, why does Zhou Bai come out at this moment? Does he want to take over the cult?"


    At the thought of this, her expression immediately dignified, and now Zhou Bai has simply become the target of public criticism, but Jiao Jiao can''t leave Donghua city too far, and can''t help him.


    "Zhou Bai is too impulsive. Tianting will never let him go this time."


    At this time, the Xuannv on one side suddenly stood up, her body turned into nothingness, and she was about to rush out.


    Jiao Jiao shouted, "Xiao Pei? Where are you going?"


    Xuannv said, "Zhou Bai is calling me. I want to help him."


    Looking at Xiao Pei''s gradually disappearing figure, countless figures appeared in front of Jiao Jiao''s eyes.


    A young man with long hair held his sword and went away: "younger martial sister, take good care of yourself while I''m away. I''ll come back after killing the demon."


    The girl in combat clothes said seriously, "master, the south line is going to war. I can''t stay here. Just cultivate myself. I''m going to support Nanshan city."


    The Qingli woman in Taoist robe said, "Mom, I want to go to Xiyue city to support Jijian Pavilion."


    The teenager, who was less than 20 years old, said with a smile, "grandma, don''t worry. I''ll come back to celebrate your birthday when I kill the big demon who invaded this time."


    Zhao Shouyi smiled bitterly, "Lao Zu, I''m almost to the limit. Before I completely distort, I want to help Zhou Bai on the last journey."


    Looking at Xiao Pei''s back, Jiao Jiao subconsciously wants to stretch out his hand to stop the other party. At this moment, Zhou Bai is a Jedi who is ten dead and lifeless. Xiao Pei finally recovers some humanity


    The next moment, Jiao Jiao slowly put down his palm, looked at Xiao Pei''s figure quickly disappear, and sighed: "is this the fate of the Terran?"


    "Generation after generation..."


    After a faint sigh, dead silence has been restored in the forbidden area of Donghua city again.


    In Xiyue City, when Lin MuQing watched Li Xiuzhu fall in the light of the sword, tears poured out of his eyes unconsciously.


    She remembered how she had been saved by Li Xiuzhu during the war, when she was almost alive on the battlefield of demons.


    I thought of Li Xiuzhu''s energetic and confident appearance when he talked about the method of salvation with her.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to save the world?"


    "Doesn''t it mean to lead the rise of mankind?"


    "How can you die here?"


    "You are dead, what should we do?"


    Just when Lin MuQing was shocked by Li Xiuzhu''s death, he saw Zhou Bai roaring in the projection and walking towards the direction of the challenge arena.


    "Zhou Bai?" The light in Lin MuQing''s eyes flashed, but the next moment it dimmed: "the immortal God is too strong, and Zhou Bai may not be an opponent. Not to mention that even if the ghost God is defeated, there are natural enemies and other immortal gods, we can''t win at all."


    At the same time, Xiang haochu and Zhao Yue at the scene were also surprised by Zhou Bai''s appearance: "what is he doing? Is he crazy?"


    Zhao Yue frowned slightly, looking at the man who defeated her in the great Luo Tian Lun Dao, thinking of what the other party had said in the great Luo Tian Lun Dao.


    "Act according to your own will... Now you face the immortal God directly, let me see what you can do in front of the absolute strength gap? It''s not that you can only accept your defeat like me."


    Xiang''s natural enemy''s eyes flashed slightly: "here comes Zhou Bai? He even went to the challenge arena after Li Xiuzhu''s death? Tactically speaking, this is a very bad arrangement, and there must be something strange in it."


    "But the last time he fought against Li Zhengdao, I''m afraid he gave him a strong confidence. But I don''t know that after the God Emperor passed down the Taiwei jiuchen algorithm, we are getting stronger every day."


    While Xiang Tiandi was thinking about these things, a group of monks came in the distance. They were all disciples of Mingyue fairy. They watched their master walk to the challenge arena and were killed.


    Just when they felt that the sky was falling and the master was dead, the moon changed by Xiang''s natural enemy appeared again.


    So after Mingyue immortal, who was transformed by Xiang''s natural enemy, returned to the floating palace, these disciples also rushed over eagerly, wanting to see their master.


    Headed by a Taoist named Xuanyuan, looking at Xiang''s natural enemy in the hall, he said with concern: "Marshal Xiang, I don''t know where the master is?"


    Other disciples behind him asked impatiently, "master, is she all right?"


    Xiang natural enemy looked at the land of these Mingyue immortals, frowned slightly, and said in his heart: "I''m afraid these monks won''t give up until they find Mingyue immortals. If you know that Mingyue immortal is dead, it will be another trouble. "


    Xiang''s natural enemy managed to hide the news that Mingyue immortal was'' dead '', and how could mistakes be allowed.


    So he looked at these monks, and his eyes suddenly sprayed two thunder lights, like two pillars of light, directly swept the heads of these disciples, and in a flash, all the brains of these disciples were melted, and the sea of Yuanshen knowledge was completely evaporated.


    Until their death, their faces still maintained the previous expression, and even most people did not react that they were attacked.

 Chapter 779

    Xiang natural enemy sighed softly, "your death will make the world more stable. For the safety of the world, this is also a necessary sacrifice."


    Then he stretched out his hand and waved it. The thunder light had turned the corpse into ashes. With a flick of the yuan Shen force, it was blown into the atmosphere of the sky.


    After all this, Xiang''s natural enemy was like gently crushing several ants to death. His face was light and clear, and he continued to look at the direction of the challenge arena.


    After all, it is too common for him to kill a few people in order to maintain the rule of heaven and maintain the stability of Terran forces.


    "Zhou Bai, let me see what tricks you have."


    ¡­¡­


    After breaking through the obstruction of natural enemies, Zhou Bai directly stepped down on the challenge arena, looked at the other party and said, "kill ghosts and gods, from now on, you still have ten minutes left in your life."


    Tu Guishen looked at Zhou Bai in front of him, and a trace of anger rushed into his heart, and his strong killing intention was temporarily suppressed by him.


    He looked at Zhou Bai in a tone of iron and steel and said, "Zhou Bai, do you know what you are doing? You are different from the demons of Fantian cult..."


    Zhou Bai said faintly, "I know what I''m doing. I know I don''t have demon blood. I also know that the Terrans are mixed with a little demon blood."


    The ghost Slayer stared at Zhou Bai, and the slightest sword light surged out of his eyes, as if to cut heaven and earth and divide Yin and Yang.


    Tu Guishen: "you know you are a pure blood Terran, then you should understand that you should be the real successor of the Terran civilization. We originally planned to train you with all our strength after you won the first place of the great Luo Tian theory, but what did you do?"


    "Follow the demon to leave..."


    "Now come to help Fantian Jiao?"


    "Do you know that Fantian cult now spreads the method of activating the blood of demons everywhere. Tianting spent countless costs and sacrificed generations of people to defeat demons and kill them in this world..."


    "Now you want to help Fantian cult and release the demon?"


    Listening to the accusation of killing ghosts and gods, Zhou Bai slowly said, "demons have never been eliminated by you. They have always been in this world."


    The ghost Slayer frowned, "what are you talking about?"


    Zhou Bai looked at the location of Xiang''s natural enemy, and suddenly said in a loud voice, "there are demons in the God of heaven. Don''t you always know that? Demons have become God!"


    Zhou Bai''s voice spread across the sky like rolling thunder, and also into the ears of countless people present.


    However, the projection did not spread his voice, so people in the five cities did not hear Zhou Bai''s words.


    Although the people at the scene heard it, no one believed it at all.


    "It''s ridiculous." Zhang Tianxin shook his head: "this week, Bai is crazy. How can he say such stupid words?"


    The natural enemy Xiang heard the words, but his palm was slightly pinched, and a trace of lightning flashed in his eyes.


    The ghost Slayer said coldly, "is this the reason why you do these things? Is there a demon in the God of heaven? It''s ridiculous..."


    Zhou Bai laughed and said, "look! This is the reason why I want to leave the heaven. The demon has become a God, but you immortals are kept in the dark. You don''t even know such important information. How dare I stay in central city?"


    "Do you know that demons have not only become righteous gods, but also retained the blood of many pure blood Terrans. The pure blood Terrans you immortals have been searching for are in the hands of the heavenly righteous gods."


    Zhou Bai''s cry spread out, turned into a strong wind, and lifted the clouds.


    Naturally, it was impossible for the ghost Slayer to believe these ''crazy words'' said by Zhou Bai, but a trace of doubt also arose in his heart. That''s why Zhou Bai said such nonsense?


    "Did Li Xiuzhu tell you these words?" The ghost Slayer coldly said, "he just used these nonsense to trick you into working for him?"


    Zhou Bai said frankly, "I saw it with my own eyes. I fought with Ziyang Zhenjun and watched him turn into a demon with my own eyes. I fought with Li Zhengdao and saw at least three big demons under him..."


    At this time, Xiang''s natural enemy spread his voice to the challenge arena, and said calmly, "brother Tu, don''t let Zhou Bai delay time and confuse the army. Now, after all, it''s projection everywhere."


    Tu Guishen''s eyes flashed slightly, and he knew that Xiang Tiandi was right. At the moment, the whole world was looking at this arena. It was not the time to talk to Zhou Bai, so he should lay his hands on Zhou Bai quickly, and then interrogate him slowly.


    The sword light suddenly surged up on the ghost slayer, and his whole body retreated slightly, and he had entered the Luo heaven.


    The figure of the ghost Slayer disappeared instantly, and there was no sword light in the whole challenge arena. His breath disappeared and could not be felt completely.


    But Zhou Bai could feel a lingering sword coming from all directions.


    It seems that at the next moment, a sword will pierce his sea of knowledge.


    "Luo Tian moves."


    Luo Tian moves, which is the power that can only be exerted after the Daohua degree is close to 140%. It can cross the Luo Tian world to attack the material world, which can be called a cross space attack.


    This move alone is enough to make immortals invincible in the face of mortals.


    Zhou Bai didn''t fight Luo Tian''s movement for the first time. He couldn''t see any tension on his face. He just opened his mouth and vomited out the void crown first.


    Twelve mechanical relatives shared the ability to lie like the sea, and at the same time began to protect Zhou Bai Tuan with electromagnetic shield, phase transfer armor and 108 protective force fields.


    Then the pendant changed into a set of ferocious armor, covering Zhou Bai''s body.


    Zhou Bai lowered his eyelids and said faintly, "kill ghosts and gods, you still have eight minutes left in your life."


    "Hum, talk big."


    Whoosh!


    Zhou Bai''s back sword lit up, and countless sword lights gathered together, like a mighty sword river, rushed towards Zhou Bai''s back.


    The purple Qi casting lightsaber by Tu Guishen is a combination of Qi and the strengths of good and evil, refining the Tianyang sword light and Xuanyin sword spirit.


    The sun sword shines brightly in the hall, breaking all evils.


    Xuanyin sword Qi is gloomy and lingering, invisible.


    Especially with the 139% Daohua degree of killing ghosts and gods, the lightsaber Qi of this sword is not only mysterious and deeper, but also powerful. If it goes on, even ten masters of nine realms will die.


    At this moment, the Tianyang sword light suddenly erupted, and the powerful yuan Shen force, sword intention, Qi luck, and the righteous secret method suddenly erupted, directly tearing apart the upper layer defense of the void crown, and breaking through the 81 gravity field in one breath.


    With the supreme sword intention, condense the brilliance and Qi into sword light, and promote it with 139% Dao degree. How powerful should it be?


    Even the crown of vanity is barely able to resist.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Bai''s Tianhe starburst sword gravitated, took the initiative to point out all the time, and collided with the Tianyang sword light.


    The sword fingers collide violently with the sword light.


    The sword light fell on the Dark Dragon Armor of the abyss and made a loud noise.


    Knowing the sea, at the end of the day, the skeleton armor shines brightly.


    This sword was blocked by Zhou Bai after all.


    Next, the light of the ghost killing sword broke out continuously and attacked Zhou Bai in the crown of the void from all directions.


    Sword and sword fingers collide and explode again and again.


    Relying on the crown of void, the Dragon Armor of the abyss, the armor of the end sky skeleton, lying like a sea, the damage reduction of polluted bodies, and the magic weapon bonus of greed


    The endless sword light of killing ghosts and gods was still blocked by Zhou Bai one by one, unable to break through Zhou Bai''s body.


    Another point out, block the sword light that Tu Guishen fell from the sky, Zhou Bai said with a disappointed face: "Tu Guishen, you can''t even break my defense? This is the strength of fairy God?"

 Chapter 780

    Over the challenge of heaven, Mingyue fairy looked at Li Xiuzhu coldly.


    After Li Xiuzhu was defeated in the challenge arena, the ''corpse'' also disappeared directly, and under the action of tianzhilei, it became an audience that others could not see.


    Li Xiuzhu couldn''t stand being seen by Mingyue fairy. He turned his head and smiled awkwardly: "what''s the matter?"


    Mingyue immortal said coldly, "Li Xiuzhu, you really deceived us. What are the rules of your tianzhilei? What is your purpose?"


    Li Xiuzhu naturally could not answer, but just turned around and continued to look at the battle on the challenge arena.


    Seeing Li Xiuzhu''s action, Mingyue immortal said coldly, "Zhou Bai can''t win. The Taoist degree of killing ghosts and gods is about to exceed 140%. Under the movement of Luo Tian, the gap between people and immortals is like a cloud and mud."


    Li Xiuzhu smiled and said, "I think Zhou Bai can do it." He remembered the scene of Zhou Bai and Li Zhengdao fighting, which was also in the face of Luo Tian''s movement, and Zhou Bai now should be stronger than Zhou Bai at that time.


    Mingyue fairy shook her head and didn''t believe that Zhou Bai could beat the butcher.


    At the same time, the Tianyang sword light on the challenge arena intertwined with each other, broke out, and the sword momentum became more and more dense and prosperous, surrounding Zhou Bai in all directions, as if countless sword lights turned into a cocoon of light, constantly strangling Zhou Bai''s body.


    On the ground of the challenge arena, the sword Qi of Daodao Xuanyin burst out, and interacted and stimulated with the sword light of Tianyang, giving play to the real power of Ziqi cast lightsaber bit by bit.


    The sound of killing ghosts and gods came along with the light and spirit of the sword, like the wind in cold winter, full of the meaning of Xiao Sha: "the purple Qi casting the lightsaber is that I learned the supreme Dharma of the ten sects of the righteous at that time in the battle between good and evil, and also referred to the evil codes of the four sects of Xuehe sect, Xinmo sect, great wilderness sect and Baigu sect."


    "At this point, combining the strengths of the good and evil, we finally created an earth shaking sword."


    "For hundreds of years after that, I learned the merits of hundreds of schools, understood Tiandao Kendo day and night, and corrected the deficiencies of Ziqi cast lightsaber bit by bit."


    "Until 150 years ago, this set of swordsmanship has reached a near perfect state."


    "But then the way of heaven was distorted, and this swordsmanship also changed greatly because of the distortion."


    "But it also let me know that the Ziqi cast lightsaber at that time was far from perfect. I had to push the whole set of swordsmanship down and start again, combined with the changes of heaven, to recalculate this Ziqi cast lightsaber."


    "The swordsmanship was deduced twice before and after, exhausting efforts."


    "Finally, ten years ago, I found that there was no word to change in this set of swordsmanship."


    With the words of killing ghosts and gods, in the roar, the Tianyang sword light in the sky and the Xuanyin sword gas on the ground suddenly collided with each other, attracting each other, becoming Yin and Yang. Between one void and one reality, the sword momentum launched suddenly became ten times more fierce.


    In the harsh sound of breaking the air, deep sword marks appeared on the ground within a radius of ten miles, as if heaven and earth were mourning for the emergence of this set of sword techniques.


    Under such a terrible sword momentum, even the heavily strengthened void crown has been torn apart by the infinite sword light and sword gas at the moment. Whether it is the electromagnetic shield, the phase transfer armor, or the 108 gravity field, all layers of collapse.


    A large number of sword light and sword Qi directly penetrated the void crown, and violently collided with Zhou Bai''s sword fingers, sending out the sound of gold and iron.


    The abyss hell dragon armor made a dragon roar, and the scales on the Dragon Armor trembled violently, which seemed to be unable to withstand the direct attack of the sword light and sword gas.


    Obviously, after the protective power of the void crown was gradually disintegrated, Zhou Bai directly collided with the sword light of the ghost Slayer with the abyss Dragon Armor, which was still beyond his grasp.


    The voice of the ghost Slayer followed the sword light and came from all directions again: "Zhou Bai, you can''t stop it. I admit that you are gifted and have power beyond mortals."


    "But the gap between people and immortals is far greater than you think."


    "Being able to support it for so long is enough to make you proud all your life."


    Boom!


    The entire void crown was crushed and exploded on the challenge arena.


    After exploding the void crown, Zhou Bai in front of him was like a shelled crab in the eyes of the ghost butcher. With a stir and turn of the sword light, he had cut towards the abyss Dragon Armor.


    Some of the people who saw this scene were shocked, and all thought that Zhou Bai had fallen into the underdog, and was about to be hit hard, or even killed.


    Lin MuQing''s eyes flushed: "sure enough, can''t you stop it?"


    Xiang haochu and Zhao Yue sighed gently: "the gap between human beings and immortals is ultimately difficult to make up."


    In Zhou Bai''s awareness of the sea, Christina said excitedly, "Zhou Bai! The opposite side has been forced by riding a face! I can''t bear it anymore! I can''t help it! I want to change!"


    Zhou Bai rolled his eyes in his heart, and the yuan Shen force in the sea pressed Christina: "hold it back! It''s not time for you to change."


    At this time, in the projection seen by countless people, Zhou Bai opened his mouth and vomited, and a black ring appeared again.


    This is a new vanity crown.


    Then the new void crown has been surrounded by Zhou Bai and turned over again.


    Layers of phase transfer armor, electromagnetic shield and defense force field were launched successively.


    Zhou Bai''s protective ability has returned to its peak again. As soon as he pointed out, all the Tianyang sword light and Xuanyin sword Qi around him have been crushed and blocked.


    Zhou Bai transformed the mechanical dependents this time, but he deeply absorbed the experience of the last battle with Li Zhengdao.


    Especially the last time the void crown was broken, it made him angry, and he also understood that there was still a gap between himself and immortals in terms of hard power.


    So this time, when the mechanical family members were repaired and transformed, Zhou Bai seized the time to create a full five identical vanity crowns at one go.


    Seeing the vanity crown appearing again, the arena suddenly quieted down.


    Zhou Bai said faintly, "I''ve always been pursuing the ultimate power to kill ghosts and gods. So I''m practicing Taoism and martial arts. I''m participating in the great Luo Tian''s theory of Taoism, and I want to see what strength the most elite group of human friars in the world are."


    "But the result made me extremely disappointed."


    "In such a big world, the elite selected from billions of human beings can''t even make me feel a trace of pain."


    Zhou Bai, with a disappointed face, continued, "later, I fought with Ziyang Zhenjun in the sky and fought with Li Zhengdao in Donghua city. I thought that fairy God, as the top fighting force in the world, could finally make me have a good time."


    "But your dependence turns out to be hiding in the celestial sphere, so that others can''t hit you... It''s really sad."


    Hearing Zhou Bai''s words, Tu Guishen suddenly raised his eyebrows and snorted coldly, "Luo Tianjie is the supreme Taoism that can be performed by immortals. It is a deep understanding of space and time in the universe. Luo Tianqian is a unique skill that transcends all mortals'' understanding. Is it so superficial as you understand?"


    While talking, there was sword light and sword spirit emerging again in the challenge arena.


    While Zhou Bai looked at the panel and found that there was no hint. Then he frowned slightly: "sure enough, it was not because of the challenge of heaven that he was unable to influence the ghost Slayer through language before, but because these gods prevented me. Are they communicating with me through some medium?"


    "But this is also what I expected. After being deceived so many times, the immortal God is really not easy to cheat."


    Christina shouted, "don''t think so much! Don''t you see the eyes of the monks around us? They don''t believe we will win! What Christina hates most is being looked down upon!


    Quickly destroy the ghosts and gods! Otherwise, the five magic powers in my body will be unbearable! "

 Chapter 781

    Listening to Christina''s words, Aisha curled her lips: "it''s like you can launch the five magic powers one by one."


    "Shut up!" Christina pressed Asha''s dog''s head and said angrily, "I can change into five in one!"


    "What are you doing in those seconds?" Aisha patted her chest and said, "I can become a man, or a dog, or a dog, or a dog in 24 hours."


    Zhou Bai patted his head and said, "come on, come on, don''t make a noise. It makes my head faint."


    Zhou Bai looked at the arena and gradually gathered together. The sky was covered with the general Tianyang sword light and Xuanyin sword Qi, and he secretly said, "almost..."


    The next moment, the sword gas and light swept across the sky, like the sea pouring down from the sky, pouring out every corner of the challenge arena.


    At the same time, the fiery and bright Tianyang sword light condensed and gradually turned into a big sun.


    The Yin cold and secret Xuan Yin sword Qi gathered on the ground and turned into a bright moon.


    It is the unique skill of "Purple Qi casting lightsaber" that just killed Li Xiuzhu.


    "The sword crosses heaven and earth to grind the sun and moon!" Mingyue fairy looked at this move, and her eyes seemed to see some scenes in the past: "this move simulates the sun with the sword light of the sun, and the moon with the sword gas of the Xuan Yin. The sword move contains the will of the sun to nurture all things and the idea of the Taiyin to shine on all beings."


    Mingyue immortal sighed, "in order to practice this skill, the ghost Slayer has been wandering outside the sky for decades, just to feel the power contained in the sun and moon more deeply."


    Mingyue immortal: "once this move is used, the sun and moon sword will echo each other, which is enough to strangle any mortal friar on the spot. Even I can only avoid it, and I can''t resist it."


    "If Zhou Bai still stands there so foolishly, he will lose."


    Li Xiuzhu frowned slightly when he heard the words. He had just been defeated by this move. Although it was also because of the chaos caused by the dragon in his body, and the divinatory symbols on his body were in addition to the problems one after another, this move was really powerful, especially the sun and moon idea carried in the sword move, which had the same effect of attack consciousness as his giant fist idea.


    But as a strong martial artist, Li Xiuzhu can feel that the secret of this move is not only here.


    In particular, he personally took this move in his flesh, and he was more sensitive to the abnormality.


    Just listen to him say: "there are other forces in this move of killing ghosts and gods? Purple Qi casts a lightsaber... Is this move still related to Qi luck?"


    Mingyue fairy looked at Li Xiuzhu in surprise: "your perception is so sharp?"


    Although he hated what Li Xiuzhu did and hated the demon blood on the other side, Mingyue fairy also had to admire the will and persistence of the other side.


    Especially in the audience mode of tianzhilei, she also has patience and magnanimity to say a few more words with the other party.


    Of course, if she finds a chance to kill each other and exterminate the Fantian sect after going out, she will not have any hands left.


    Only listen to Mingyue immortal said: "in addition to refining the sun and moon thoughts, the purple Qi cast lightsaber does also integrate the power of the way of Qi."


    Qi Yun is a kind of power that only immortals began to vaguely perceive in history.


    Qi Yun is elusive. Ordinary people can''t perceive the existence of Qi Yun at all, but they are really affected by it.


    Qi Yun is the most secret, unpredictable and unpredictable force in the world.


    Mingyue immortal: "I don''t know how the ghost Slayer did this, but the purple Qi cast lightsaber can indeed devour each other''s luck, temporarily improve his own luck, and increase his victory in the dark."


    She affirmed, "so I said, Zhou Bai will lose. The level of both sides is not on the same line at all."


    Li Xiuzhu''s face was also dignified when he heard the words. The way of Qi has gone beyond the understanding of ordinary people. I''m afraid Zhou Bai has no way to fight this attack.


    "Will Zhou Bai lose?" Li Xiuzhu frowned slightly, and couldn''t help thinking about his plan if Zhou Bai lost.


    At the same time, Zhou Bai''s eyebrows on the challenge arena suddenly picked up: "what''s the matter? Can this luck be temporarily improved?"


    In his eyes, he could see the cyan brilliance flashing away on the challenge arena, and just now, the flash was clearly purplish red brilliance.


    Zhou Bai knew that the purple glow just now was the luck of killing ghosts and gods.


    The other party uses Luo Tian to move, opens the gate of Luo Tian again and again, and attacks through the gate.


    Through the gate, Zhou Bai could barely catch the figure of the ghost slayer, and even see the blue and purple aura of the other party.


    But just now, the other party''s luck turned blue.


    Although the cyan looks a little unstable, some thin, and some of the quality is very general.


    But Zhou Bai did see the favor of heaven.


    "I''m not to blame." Zhou Bai said in his heart, "this leek was delivered by yourself. I won''t accept it. Is that still a person?"


    So the next moment, Zhou Bai has opened the field of heaven decline.


    Every time the gate opened, the figure of the Tu ghost God flashed away, and the field of heaven decline also played a direct role, calling out the Black Ghost of the sky at the feet of the Tu ghost God.


    Boom! A sword broke open the sudden Guihai Black Ghost, and the ghost God was slightly moved: "every time the boundary door was opened, this Guihai black ghost would attack me. Can Zhou Bai catch my track of displaying Luo Tian''s movement this week?"


    "However, the attack of only Guihai Heisha is still too weak to hurt me."


    So the ghost Slayer didn''t bother to take care of Zhou Bai''s attack, manipulated the sword potential, and hanged Zhou Bai with the intention of the sun and moon sword.


    With the sword light and sword spirit, the sun and moon ideas were ruthlessly wiped out, Zhou Bai''s void crown trembled violently, and the protective force field was broken layer by layer under this terrible strangulation. Zhou Bai released his original divine power to cover it, together with the void crown to defend against the attack of the ghost Slayer.


    Zhou Bai''s yuan divine power also has the defense bonus of lying like the sea, as well as the damage reduction of the end sky skeleton armor and polluted body. After being injected into the void crown, it can be said that the protection ability of the void crown is greatly enhanced.


    While defending the attack of slaughtering ghosts and gods, Zhou Bai used Guihai Heisha to harvest the other party''s blue Qi.


    ''huh? This quality is a little poor. After harvesting three cyan auras, can we condense a cyan light? "


    Although I don''t know how the other party can achieve the providence preference, it is obviously not as good as the real Providence preference in quality.


    However, no matter how small the meat is, it is also meat. While harvesting and devouring, Zhou Bai began to add it to his star point to improve his strength again.


    Looking at the crumbling void throne under the abrasion of the sword gas and light, Zhou Bai looked at a star of greed.


    "I''ve long thought about whether to add this star dot before, but unfortunately there hasn''t been enough Providence, so I can only add others first, but now it''s just right..."


    No greed - greedy defense: a magic weapon under the control of the yuan God can share 10% of your defense.


    The next moment, a blue light poured into the star point, and the shaky crown of void seemed to be stabilized.


    "Hmm? Another three strands of light?"


    Another green light poured into ''greed greed prevention'', and the above attribute became: the magic weapon under the control of the yuan God can share half of your defense.


    After a moment of silence, the ghost Slayer said coldly, "it''s the same how many times you come. I''ll blow up as much as you come to this tortoise shell."


    Rush in to destroy Luo Tianjie, and Tu Tianmo''s reaction after the failure of Tu Guishen.

 Chapter 782

    With the increase of ''greed greed defense'', the defense of magic weapons such as the void crown and the end of the sky skeleton armor has increased sharply.


    Moreover, with the improvement of the defense of the final sky skeleton armor, Zhou Bai''s yuan divine power became more stable and strong. After injecting into the void crown, it also strengthened its protection ability.


    Under the superposition of two, the collapsing throne of the void, which had been under the attack of the ghost slayer, suddenly became much more stable, and even survived when it was almost on the verge of collapse.


    However, after looking at the Tu ghosts and gods who had been cleaned up by himself, Zhou Bai did not intend to continue passive defense.


    With a long roar, the yuan divine power mixed in the sound passed away, shaking the gravel on the earth, and several pieces of debris collapsed with a bang.


    "Slay ghosts and gods, I have seen your swordsmanship. It''s really exquisite, but it still doesn''t hurt me at all. In that case, it''s your turn to pick me up next."


    Just when the ghost Slayer''s expression moved and he was curious about what moves Zhou Bai was going to perform.


    Zhou Bai''s eyes blinked, and he saw another blue light slowly emerging from the flickering figure of the ghost Slayer.


    "Does he meow so fast?"


    Zhou Bai thought for a while, and suddenly his eyes lit up. Looking at the sword posture of the ghost slayer, he said, "Oh? Your purple cast lightsaber has a further change?"


    Zhou Bai said with a surprised look on his face, "then show me all your strength and try to hurt me!"


    Tu Guishen said in his heart, "hmm? Did I unconsciously understand the new changes of Ziqi casting lightsaber? No... Ziqi casting lightsaber has long been a part of my body, and there is no new change... What does this boy mean?"


    The ghost Slayer moved in his heart and decided to lay down his hand again. He saw his hand pinching the formula, and the purple light suddenly rose from his body: "heaven and earth are infinite, heaven and earth borrow Dharma, and Dharma is generated by the heart, and life is endless!"


    He saw a total of 12 black-and-white flying swords suddenly fly out from the depths of the Luo heaven, six white swords integrated into the light of the Tianyang sword, and six black swords integrated into the spirit of the Xuanyin sword.


    These twelve flying swords are all nine realm flying swords, which are distorted by the heaven and damaged by immortals. After they can''t be used, the ghost Slayer specially made them with his own natural materials and earth treasures, which are specially used to match his purple Qi to cast lightsabers.


    But in order to avoid the loss of flying sword, he will not use it easily.


    Among them, six white swords exude an extremely overbearing and fiery masculine atmosphere, which complements Tianyang sword light.


    Six black swords turned invisible, like six shadows, disappeared with a heavy chill, but they were in perfect harmony with Xuanyin sword Qi.


    The twelve nine realm flying swords were thrown into the sword momentum together, and immediately increased the power of the move of killing ghosts and gods by several chips.


    The vanity crown, which was originally struggling to support, completely exploded and scattered with a loud bang under the abrasion of the light and spirit of the sword.


    But when Zhou Bai opened his mouth and vomited, the third void crown was vomited out.


    At the same time, he also sucked enough three cyan auras, and a little cyan light was added to "greed greed prevention". All magic weapons seemed to become more stable, and a layer of faint light appeared faintly.


    Looking at the new vanity crown in front of him, Tu Guishen was silent for a moment and said coldly, "it''s the same how many times you come. I''ll explode as many times as you come."


    After saying that, the sword momentum rose again, and the twelve nine realm flying swords took up the fierce sword momentum and went towards Zhou Bai again. The atmosphere roared where they passed, and the whole tianzhilei trembled violently.


    If we didn''t fight on the challenge of heaven, but on the ordinary earth, I''m afraid it would have been smashed, and the terrain within a hundred miles would have been completely changed.


    It took a lot of effort to break the third and fourth void crowns. Looking at the appearance of the fifth void crown, the sword momentum of the ghost Slayer suddenly stopped for a moment.


    Taking advantage of this time, Zhou Bai has completely harvested the luck of killing ghosts and gods, not to mention the blue Providence, and even the slightest bit of luck of any other color has been harvested by Zhou Bai.


    And his'' greed greed defense ''added a total of six green lights today, directly enhancing the star point to'' a magic weapon under the control of the yuan God, which can share your defense power of 20.5%.


    After the series of promotions of the void crown, the end sky skeleton armor, and the abyss Dark Dragon Armor, a layer of light like substance appeared on the surface, standing in the torrent of sword Qi and sword light, becoming more solid and majestic.


    On the side of ghosts and gods, when breaking the first void crown, I still felt a little relaxed, but then I broke two, three and four respectively, and the ease gradually became a little sluggish, then a little hindered, and then a little hard.


    Until now, a sword was cut on the fifth void crown, and Tu Guishen suddenly worried about whether his nine realm flying sword would be damaged.


    "How many more are there in this broken ring?"


    "And one is harder than the other. Is there anything harder next?"


    At this moment, Tu Guishen suddenly felt that he was in the projection, and it was silly to cut down one by one.


    After releasing the fifth void crown, Zhou Bai seemed not to be satisfied with passive defense. A wave of Yuan divine power broke out and collided violently with the sword light and sword Qi.


    "It can''t go on like this."


    ¡­¡­


    Tu Tianmo in the floating palace frowned slightly at this scene. He never thought that Zhou Bai''s defense ability was so strong, especially the magic weapon in the ring. The defense ability was simply incredible. If he had been on it, he would never be able to break the ring so easily to Tu Guishen.


    "No... I''m afraid I''m too tired to break this heavy defense."


    "But defense alone is useless." Tu Tianmo sighed in his heart, "when his father uses that weapon, Zhou Bai will lose."


    Although I don''t know what that weapon is called, what it is made of, and who made it.


    However, Tu Tianmo had seen Tu Guishen wield that weapon with his own eyes, which was absolutely beyond human power.


    At the thought of that weapon, Tu Tianmo''s eyes couldn''t help but tremble.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Luo heaven, Tu Guishen didn''t want to spend any more with Zhou Bai. His yuan Shen was slightly shocked, and a weapon he had never wanted to use slowly floated from the depths of the Luo heaven.


    It is a distortion weapon of destroying the city.


    What appeared in front of the ghost Slayer was a transparent bottle made of crystal like material.


    This distortion weapon of destroying the city level is called Yuanyang magic light bottle, which can release Yuanyang magic light covering dozens of kilometers.


    Anything shrouded in the divine light of the Yuan Yang will raise its temperature at a rate of 10 ¡ã per second.

 Chapter 783

    If the target is human, it is to wrap the skin, muscles, bones, brain and even the primordial spirit, all of which are heated at the same speed.


    This is a large-scale destructive weapon that ignores any defense. As long as there is enough time, it can wipe out all lives within a radius of tens of kilometers.


    But the ghost Slayer rarely uses this distorted weapon, just because once he uses this distorted weapon, as a user, he will raise his temperature at the same speed, killing thousands of enemies and losing 800 of himself.


    But at this moment, Tu Guishen didn''t want to continue to entangle with Zhou Bai, and would rather fight for injury than breathe in each other.


    But at this time, a voice suddenly came from behind the butcher: "is that a distorted weapon?"


    The ghost Slayer suddenly turned around and looked at his back in surprise. It turned out that Zhou Bai was wearing the end of the sky skeleton armor.


    Tu Guishen: "when did you come in?"


    Zhou Bai smiled: "it seems that I came at the right time. Don''t use the distortion weapon. After all, ten minutes are coming."


    "I just said that your life span is only ten minutes."


    While talking, there was a faint murmur in the air around, countless whispers of Zhou Bai sounded, and countless distorted figures emerged.


    With the outbreak of the crazy disaster, the whole Luo Tian realm created by the ghost Slayer began to be distorted.


    At the same time, Christina on tianzhilei controlled Zhou Bai''s body. Looking at the gradually weakening sword momentum, she secretly said, "it seems that Zhou Bai has succeeded."


    It turned out that in the just fight, Zhou Bai handed over the flesh to Christina after harvesting all the luck of killing ghosts and gods.


    I was out of the body, pretending to be an ordinary yuan divine power, and in the process of collision with Jian Guang and Jian Qi, I tracked the track of Luo Tian''s movement. Finally, between a collision, I passed through the boundary gate and came to the Luo Tian world where the ghost Slayer was located.


    If ordinary people do this, entering the celestial realm of immortals is a way of self death.


    But for Zhou Bai, this is the way of fighting against the Yellow Dragon.


    With Zhou Bai spreading a dense number of insect like mechanical relatives in the Luo Tian world, the crazy disaster was launched, dragging the whole Luo Tian world to distortion.


    In the arena of heaven, Christina excitedly controlled Zhou Bai''s body and stood in the crown of void.


    When she sensed that the sword power of killing ghosts and gods began to weaken, she realized that Zhou Bai began to attack in the Luo Tian world.


    "Finally, it''s my turn!"


    So Christina sighed softly, "ghost butcher, ghost butcher, I stood here and beat you for nearly ten minutes, and you didn''t even hurt a hair of me."


    "It''s really a chance for you. You can''t catch it."


    "This battle is meaningless. It''s time to end."


    At the next moment, Christina controlled Zhou Bai''s body and pointed out that the Tianhe starburst sword suddenly launched, and the violent sword of gravity surged into the intertwined Tianyang sword light and Xuanyin sword gas.


    After a collision, the sword power of the ghost Slayer has weakened again, and it seems to be suppressed by the Tianhe starburst sword.


    In fact, it is the ghost slayer who wants to fight against the distortion in the Luo Tian world with all his strength, and can no longer maintain the external sword momentum.


    Even the twelve black-and-white flying swords became manifest one by one, and broke away from the light and spirit of the sword, directly passed through the boundary gate, and returned to the interior of the Luo heaven.


    On the Tianzhi arena, all the spectators were surprised to see that ''Zhou Bai'' had beaten the sword of the ghost Slayer to retreat and collapse.


    "Why did Feijian take it back!" Zhang Tianxin looked at this scene with a shocked face: "is it Zhou Bai who has the upper hand?"


    Lin Xiang stood aside, his mouth slightly open, and he seemed to be unable to close: "Tu Xianren can''t hurt Zhou Bai for so long... Is Zhou Bai really stronger than Tu Xianren? But... But he clearly didn''t become an immortal!"


    On the challenge of heaven, in the shocked eyes of countless people, Zhou Bai pointed to the sky with one hand and to the ground with the other, and the icy spirit frozen aura and the method of rebirth of years were launched at the same time.


    Then a burst of drinking resounded through the sky, shaking people''s heads dizzy, and the yuan God trembled.


    Christina looked at the teleprompter left by Zhou Bai in front of her and said word by word: "kill ghosts and gods, if you can take my move, I will spare you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Tianjie, which slaughters ghosts and gods, is probably a small world five kilometers long, five kilometers wide and one kilometer high.


    There is also the ground and the sky.


    But now in the Luo Tian world, on the battlefield invisible to all observers, all kinds of distorted Zhou Bai emerged from the void. The earth, white clouds and even all kinds of pills, materials, secret scripts and magic weapons stored in the Luo Tian world in the Luo Tian world... All gradually changed into the shape of Zhou Bai.


    Killing ghosts and gods was originally arranged in the Luo heaven, but various arrays and runes were hit by crazy disasters, which simply could not maintain the integrity of the structure, and it was more difficult to play a role.


    Moreover, Luo Tianjie was connected with the efforts of killing ghosts and gods. At the moment, after being constantly eroded by the void, he felt that his Tao degree began to be unstable, and his body actually had a trend towards distortion.


    "What kind of Taoist art is this?"


    "You can''t let Zhou Bai continue to stay in my heaven, or the consequences will be unimaginable."


    With a flick of the ghost killing sword, the twelve flying swords that returned to the Luo Tian world suddenly displayed the purple cast lightsaber and shot at Zhou Bai not far away.


    The speed of Zhou Bai in the state of Yuan Shen''s out of body was fast to the extreme, and he almost flashed slightly. He had been far away from the twelve flying swords and crashed into a group of twisted Zhou Bai.


    The ghost Slayer snorted coldly, and the sword gas and sword light were like a huge millstone, hanging up and down.


    But the next moment, I saw that Zhou Bai suddenly turned into a pool of metal under the strangulation of sword gas and sword light.


    The butcher''s eyes stared, and the sword turned, and it had been twisted to Zhou Bai on the other side.


    Zhou Bai''s original divine power operated the Tianhe starburst sword and fought hard with the ghost Slayer. The next moment, he saw his body turn into liquid metal, and it all collapsed without a trace of flesh and blood. This was impressively a fear family member made by machinery, summoning Zhou Bai''s power.


    These mechanical dependents made by Zhou Bai were vomited out of Aisha''s stomach after Zhou Bai entered the heaven.


    At the moment, Aisha also mixed with Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen and fought side by side with him.


    Boom! Three huge hook claws sprayed plasma plumes, and fiercely grabbed the ghost butcher, and he cut two of them with a sword.


    The remaining giant claws grabbed the body of the ghost slayer, and with the start of the electromagnetic force field, they banded up with all their strength and bound the body of the ghost Slayer.


    However, this containment was only a moment, and the next moment was scattered by the ghost Slayer.


    As soon as he pointed out, the twelve flying swords converged instantly, like a meteor, and then shot away at a Zhou Bai.

 Chapter 784

    Facing the attacking flying sword, Zhou Bai opened his mouth and vomited. A series of mechanical relatives like twelve shields were vomited out by him and blocked in front of the twelve flying swords.


    With the shields breaking one by one, Zhou Bai has disappeared again, and the yuan Shen is invisible and attached to another mechanical dependent.


    In this way, the two people had a vicious fight in the Luo heaven. The ghost Slayer cast purple Qi to cast a lightsaber, and the twelve flying swords opened and closed, strangling all the existence in front of him.


    Zhou Bai turned into an invisible existence with the body of the original God, walked around, often leaned over different mechanical dependents, and spit out batches of mechanical dependents in his mouth, exerting various forces to contain ghosts and gods.


    Zhou Bai''s family whispered his name while controlling the killing of ghosts and gods, and completely regarded Luo Tianjie as his own battlefield.


    They hit the ground all the way from the sky, and then hit the sky all the way from the ground.


    One move in one form, smashing the earth, smashing the sky, and smashing the manors and palaces built by ghosts and gods in the Luo Tian world into powder.


    It left pieces of metal debris floating in the air, all of which were the bodies of mechanical relatives.


    In the process of entanglement, with the whispers of the mechanical relatives, the penetration of the void into the Luo heaven became more and more serious, and the distortion became more and more intense.


    In the sky, the clouds whirled violently and gradually turned into Zhou Bai''s face.


    On the earth, large tracts of sand and dust are constantly twisting, forming white heads, which spread densely on the earth, opening their mouths and making a hissing sound of unknown significance.


    Even the ghost Slayer looked down, and Zhou Bai''s face even appeared on a flying sword.


    The last time Zhou Bai fought with Li Zhengdao, he just let in a group of insect like mechanical relatives, which had made Li Zhengdao in a hurry.


    This time, Zhou Bai was the Yuanshen himself. After some containment and entanglement, the damage caused by the distortion was directly increased by more than ten times.


    Luo Tianjie was so seriously distorted that the ghost Slayer God who was connected with it also felt that his mind was becoming more and more chaotic, and all kinds of anger, sadness and mania erupted one after another.


    "No, I''ll be distorted if it goes on like this."


    Looking at the vast Luo Tianjie, Tu Guishen made a quick decision and directly launched the city destroying distortion weapon, Yuanyang magic light bottle.


    Under the cover of blazing white light, all substances in the whole Luo Tian realm increased their temperature at a rate of 10 degrees per second.


    Tu Guishen looked at all kinds of pills and materials he had collected hard and began to damage. He looked at all kinds of ancient books, plants and magic weapons that he had collected, and saw that the whole Luo Tianjie began to burn. He just felt blood dripping from his heart.


    On the contrary, the mechanical relatives made by Zhou Bai are more resistant to high temperature, and the old capital is still working under dozens and hundreds of degrees.


    "Zhou Bai!"


    "Get out of here!"


    The ghost slaying God cast a purple light sword, which was extremely lucky, and he bit Zhou Bai tightly.


    It seemed to be the effect of Yuanyang Shenguang bottle attack. Zhou Bai''s Yuanshen speed slowed down, and finally six sword Qi and six sword light were twisted on Zhou Bai''s rise at the same time. With the collision of 12 flying swords and the end sky skeleton armor, Zhou Bai was completely surrounded by the sword momentum in a series of crackling crisp sounds.


    However, under this siege and strangulation, Zhou Bai tried his best to defend while using laziness treatment, and the ghost Slayer unexpectedly failed to take him down.


    "He''s not as hard as that broken ring? What kind of body protection skill did this guy practice? "


    Tu Guishen was shocked and uncertain. He just felt that Zhou Bai in front of him was simply breaking attempts again and again, overturning his cognition.


    In particular, the iron body is simply not bad. No matter how he attacks, the other party is as good as ever, and he can''t see the slightest weakness.


    Just now, the ghost killing sword cut the void crown, and I already feel that this thing is hard.


    Now cut on Zhou Bai''s body, he couldn''t help but want to scold his mother in his heart: ''it''s really the first time I''ve seen myself harder than a magic weapon! Then what magic treasure do you use to protect yourself? "


    Another sword was cut on Zhou Bai''s head, and Zhou Bai''s body shape was slightly healed by laziness, and Shenlong fought with the ghost Slayer again.


    Seeing that nothing happened to Zhou Bai, on the contrary, the situation in Luo Tianjie was getting worse and worse. The ghost Slayer could even see that cracks in the void were formed, and Zhou Bai''s heads kept drilling in from those cracks.


    It looks like Luo Tian is being torn a little bit.


    "You can''t spend it with Zhou Bai! Luo Tianjie and I have reached the limit. "


    I feel like I''m in such a fight for a while, and I may go backwards, or even begin to distort.


    The ghost Slayer seized the opportunity and hanged Zhou Bai with twelve swords. At the same time, a boundary gate was opened behind Zhou Bai.


    Boom!


    With the sword gas and the sword light exploding, Zhou Bai, wearing the final sky skeleton armor, was also photographed out of the gate.


    But Zhou Bai''s mouth showed a smile: "kill ghosts and gods, I hope you like the little gift I gave you."


    Tu Guishen hurriedly closed the boundary door and stopped the Yuanyang magic light bottle. He looked at the Luo Tianjie, which had turned into ruins, and also looked at the nine realm flying sword, which was broken in his hand. The more he wanted, the more he felt lost.


    "Zhou Bai, this boy, has limited lethality, but this distortion ability and body cultivation are disgusting."


    "In the future, I would rather not use Luo Tian mobile than let Zhou Bai have a chance to break in."


    "Anyway, even if I''m beaten by him a few times, there''s no threat. It''s more cost-effective than him messing around in my universe."


    But just then, a dozen lights suddenly lit up.


    The ghost Slayer turned to look, and there was only a vast expanse of white in his field of vision.


    The fifteen tactical nuclear bombs left by Zhou Bai exploded, and these demon creations erupted into endless light, heat and radiation, raging in this small space five kilometers long, five kilometers wide and one kilometer high.


    The ghost Slayer felt that his original divine power, protective vigorous Qi, flying sword, robe, and flesh body were penetrated by all kinds of rays and waves that were omnipresent.


    Unwilling to resist the explosion, he subconsciously opened the door and stepped out.


    "Luo Tianjie has become my weakness instead?"


    Luo Tianjie was in a mess, and countless savings were destroyed once, plus the agitation caused by the distortion phenomenon.


    At this moment, the ghost Slayer was furious in his heart. Thinking of the appearance of chasing Zhou Bai in the Luo Tianjie just now, he said fiercely in his heart: "I don''t need Luo Tian to move, relying on a sword to fight with you, can''t I beat you?"


    ¡­¡­


    On the challenge arena, Christina pointed to the sky and the ground.


    As soon as the ghost Slayer rushed out of the gate, he saw a burst of black light hitting his forehead.


    It is the five magical powers combined by Zhou Bai and Christina.

 Chapter 785

    Christina said, "what is the unity of the five supernatural powers?"


    "Is it the simultaneous display of Tianhe starburst sword, ice soul frozen aura, age rebirth method, taixuan God thunder breath and big black flame dragon array?"


    Christina shook her head again. "How can it be so simple?"


    "The five magic powers are the five magic powers developed by observing the five magnificent scenes in the universe, finding the laws behind them, and understanding the mystery of the way of heaven."


    "When the five magical powers are combined, it is not so simple as 1+1+1+1+1, but a qualitative change."


    "The combination of the five magical powers has produced a new kind of magic power, which completely surpasses the magic power of the five magical powers."


    "The star power represented by Tianhe starburst sword, the yin-yang change represented by ice soul and frozen aura, the long river of time studied by the method of years regeneration, the infinite energy controlled by the taixuan God Lei Xi, and the chaos controlled by the big black fire dragon array."


    "When the five forces are combined in a suitable way, they can reverse the five elements, jump out of the three worlds, and evolve everything."


    "This power is called Hunyuan Xingxiu robbery."


    "Getting started is just the first level of power. The power of each level of power is enough to overturn rivers and seas. With the deepening of power, it is not only the improvement of power, but also the deepening of the grasp of the universe."


    "It is said that since then, the cultivation has been enhanced since the first disaster. With every increase in the heavy disaster force, the power will multiply, and finally reach the legendary 129600 disaster force. Its power is endless, reaching the incredible situation."


    "Now after more than a dozen days and nights of hard cultivation, Zhou Bai and I can finally integrate our body and mind, and display the Hunyuan Xingxiu robbery after the integration of the five magic powers. The first priority of the 129600 robbery force... Although it is not as profound as Jiaojiao, it also has the effect of corrupting all things, which is a force that even immortals do not want to get involved."


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Christina and Zhou Bai jointly display the five magic powers, one person and one cat, their body and mind are synchronized.


    Zhou Bai showed Tianhe starburst sword and taixuan thunder breath.


    Christina uses the icy spirit, frozen phosgene and the method of rebirth of years.


    At the same time, a scroll of calligraphy and painting behind Zhou Bai lit up, which was the picture of stealing heaven.


    He saw a black Yan dragon flying up and down on the road map, which was the big black fire dragon array.


    Five earth shattering forces burst out, five indescribable and indescribable breath rose, and five five colored light spots were generated.


    The five colored light spots rose in the wind and turned into five light ghosts, which revolved around Zhou Bai and Christina''s hands, spinning endlessly, as if they were constantly transforming and merging, emitting a thrilling atmosphere.


    Finally, the five color light Sha gathered into a ball, and in a blink of an eye turned into an extremely deep pure black luster, directly covering Zhou Bai''s entire palm.


    When the ghost Slayer walked out of the gate, what he saw was that the palm covered by this black brilliance patted his forehead.


    Facing the dangerous breath on Zhou Bai''s palm, he almost made Tu Guishen feel cold and his scalp numb.


    He retreated at the first time and wanted to instinctively hide back in the heaven.


    But at this moment, the high temperature in the Luo heaven is rising, and the scorching sun is hot. It has simply become a burning hell, in which all substances are burning violently.


    The ghost Slayer just took a step back from the gate, and felt a surge of shock waves mixed with heat flow bombarding his back, trying to push him out.


    In desperation, Tu Guishen could only gather yuan divine power. With a hint, twelve burned and deformed flying swords came from the air, and the Tianyang sword light and Xuanyin sword Qi burst out, so he had to fight Zhou Bai''s palm.


    However, the power of killing ghosts and gods in a hurry was not an opponent at all before the black light of the unity of the five gods.


    Then he saw that the swords and palms intersected, and there was no loud noise, let alone the slightest sound of explosion and disintegration, under the cover of Hunyuan star robbery.


    In front of Zhou Bai''s palm, the Qi of Dao Dao Jian lightsaber seemed to decay and dilapidated instantly, and the black mucus dripping down and dissipated in the air.


    Hunyuan Xingxiu''s robbery force did not stop, bombarded down in one breath, and the twelve flying swords turned into black mud one by one, and instantly melted, fell, and dissipated.


    Zhou Bai let out a low cry, and his palm continued to press violently. The robbery force of Hunyuan Xingxiu poured out like a flash flood.


    At the same time, the magic clothes on the ghost Slayer burst out all over the sky, and the vigorous Qi of body protection burst out.


    But in front of this Hunyuan star robbery, they are all vulnerable.


    The Dharma clothes and body protecting vigorous Qi were exploded by Zhou Bai''s palm.


    Then the sword finger of the ghost Slayer decayed and decayed, turning from the finger path and elbow into a black mud like substance, which softened and dripped and dissipated in the air.


    At last, Zhou Bai slapped Tu Guishen on the head, and with one blow, the whole head turned into a pool of black water and exploded on Tu Guishen.


    Looking at the fallen body of Tu Guishen, Zhou Bai immediately felt relaxed all over, and couldn''t help sighing.


    ''it''s finally done.''


    He fought with the other party in a series of battles, and never exposed the power of Hunyuan Xingxiu robbery, in order to force the other party out of Luo Tianjie, and then surprise him, forcing the other party to take him a move of Hunyuan Xingxiu robbery under the condition of insufficient preparation.


    If one step goes wrong, it may fall short. Fortunately, it is finally done now.


    Looking at the ghost slayer who slowly fell to the ground, Zhou Bai exhaled, controlled his body and looked at the monks all over the sky.


    The whole world was silent, and everyone stared at this scene, as if the brain had lost the ability to think.


    It took a long time to react that Zhou Bai lost to the ghost Slayer?


    Or did Zhou Bai let Tu Guishen sword out for 89 minutes, unharmed, and finally slapped Tu Guishen to death?!


    Zhang Tianxin murmured, "how is it possible? One palm? How can one palm win!?"


    Looking at this scene, Lin Xiang''s eyes were full of incredible colors. Zhou Bai attacked with all his strength, and was unharmed.


    Zhou Bai slapped it out, killing ghosts and gods in situ.


    What is this concept?


    Lin Xiang gasped, "Zhou Bai''s strength is far better than Tu Xianren? Is he really a mortal?!"


    Similar thoughts flooded into the minds of countless monks at the scene, and Zhou Bai had completely surpassed the immortal God?


    Seeing this scene, Xiang haochu couldn''t keep calm. He opened his mouth wide and couldn''t close it for a long time: "a palm? Unexpectedly, just a palm?"


    Zhao Yue stared at Zhou Bai blankly, "that''s what you said... Can''t the immortal God force you?" With a wry smile, she felt that the fight between herself and the other party on the great Luo Tian Lun was like a child playing.


    "With this kind of power, you are really qualified to say" no "to immortals."


    And the most shocking thing on the scene was Tu Tianmo, the son of a ghost God.


    ¡­¡­


    Thank you for ''qexnz'' ten thousand rewards


    Thank you for the ten thousand rewards of "soul returning grass OO"

 Chapter 786

    In the eyes of Tu Tianmo, his father was the top of the thirty-six immortals, and his cultivation was impenetrable and unfathomable. No matter what kind of situation we face, we will always be ready and wave our hands to destroy the enemy.


    Don''t mention being beheaded, I''ve never even seen my father lose in Tu Tianmo.


    But now Tu Guishen not only lost, but also lost miserably, extremely miserably. Even Zhou Bai''s skin didn''t break a little, he was beaten and killed with a palm, which was simply unbearable.


    "Zhou Bai is too cruel. How old is he... He has been practicing for a few years!!"


    "Dad was killed by a palm..."


    "Even immortal gods like dad are just like me in front of Zhou Bai, but they are weak."


    At this moment, Tu Tianmo''s Three Outlooks in his heart were completely overturned. The original concept of immortals being supreme and invincible under Zhou Bai''s palm was destroyed in pieces.


    Seeing this scene, Xiang Tiandi''s eyelids also jumped, and he cursed in his heart: "what''s the matter with killing ghosts and gods? Take your head and connect the five magic powers in one? Won''t he hide in the Luo Tianjie? Why do you want to come out? Don''t connect the five magic powers when you come out?"


    "Zhou Bai... Unexpectedly practiced all the five magic powers. When did he practice them? How did he practice them?"


    "Hide such a move secretly... No wonder you catch up with the challenge arena."


    It was really too sudden for the butcher to be killed by such a slap, and it was too late for Xiang natural enemy to stop the projection, so he could only watch this scene in the projection happen.


    At this moment, hundreds of millions of people all over the world saw the appearance of Zhou Bai''s palm shaking and killing the ghost God.


    At this moment, the world was in an uproar.


    In the eyes of countless Terrans, today''s big play can be described as ups and downs, shocking the world.


    From the beginning, Li Xiuzhu turned into a dragon and killed Mingyue fairy''s Avatar.


    Go to the end of killing ghosts and gods, and strangle Li Xiuzhu with sword Qi and sword light.


    At last, Zhou Bai was still wielded by the ghost slayer, with the last hand pointing to the sky, one finger to the ground, and then one palm to kill the ghost Slayer.


    Although the truth is not as good as the public sees, in their view, these things happened in the arena.


    Jingxiu: "brother Zhou... Has brother Zhou soared?"


    Xia Li exclaimed, "how can he soar?! wasn''t he the fourth or fifth realm before


    Jing Xiu murmured, "but it would be terrible if it didn''t fly."


    Xia Li was a little stunned, and immediately reacted. Yes, if Zhou Bai defeated Tu Guishen without soaring, wouldn''t it be a hole in the sky to continue to improve her cultivation in the future.


    Jiao Jiao looked at the situation in the projection with the same surprise at the moment, but she was more shocked by Zhou Bai''s performance than anyone at the moment.


    Just because she is a monk who has cultivated the five magic powers and mastered the unity of the five magic powers, she has watched a wonderful monk fall in front of the five magic powers for a hundred years.


    It took her a full ten years to master the Hunyuan Xingxiu robbery of the unity of the five magical powers.


    And now


    "I''ve learned it." Jiao Jiao''s mouth opened, still a little unbelievable: "it''s only been a long time, but it turned out to be Hunyuan Xingxiu robbery, exerting its first force."


    Jiao Jiao''s eyes lit up: "Zhou Bai''s talent... I''m afraid no one has been comparable since ancient times."


    ¡­¡­


    Over the challenge arena on the other side, Tu Guishen said with a dark face, "I wasn''t killed by Zhou Bai''s palm. I fought with him in the Luo Tianjie, and was attacked by this boy immediately after the Luo Tianjie."


    Li Xiuzhu smiled: "I also defeated Mingyue immortal''s body, not his body. But everyone will only see the surface. No matter how fierce you fight in the Luo Tianjie, everyone can''t see it, that''s nothing."


    Hearing Li Xiuzhu''s words, Tu Guishen blackened his face and glared at Li Xiuzhu: "when will the effect of this challenge arena end? Even if Zhou Bai overcame me me, he also exposed his unique skills. Not to mention the Xiang natural enemy here, but also the other seven immortals in Xiyue city can come to support at any time. You can''t escape."


    Li Xiuzhu laughed: "anyway, now the whole world knows that you have been defeated by Zhou Bai. Everyone will realize this, that is, people can surpass immortals. More people will practice the ten methods of heavenly demons and try to activate their demon blood."


    "Li Xiuzhu..." the words of killing ghosts and gods sent out bursts of murderous intent: "are you going to destroy hundreds of years of hard work in heaven and the whole human society? You really deserve to die."


    Li Xiuzhu said in a straight tone, "now it is the real destruction of the Terran to sit and watch your weakness and allow the whole family to die slowly. I know you hate the demon blood on us, but it is all your fault. As a high immortal, you failed to successfully eliminate the demons and preserve the pure blood of the Terran."


    "It was your failure that led to the current situation."


    Li Xiuzhu angrily said, "do you still want to blame the current humans for your failure? What''s wrong with them? They were born with demon blood, which is not their choice."


    The ghost Slayer said coldly, "we have been trying our best to suppress the demon blood and constantly eliminate the influence of the demon blood on human beings. But now you accept the demon blood and want to turn all people back into demons? You have failed to live up to the efforts of all ancestors, and doing so will only lead to the awakening of true demons, whose consciousness and memory have always existed in that blood."


    Li Xiuzhu and Tu Guishen''s eyes collided with each other, like fierce will rubbing against each other, as if they could strike bursts of flames in the air.


    Mingyue immortal sighed and looked at Zhou Bai on the challenge arena with complicated eyes: "Zhou Bai... Is he a pure blood Terran?" She squinted at Li Xiuzhu and said coldly, "if he knows your plan and sees the ten methods of the demon, do you think he will really support you?"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Bai stood on the challenge arena, watching the silence between heaven and earth, watching countless monks who silently looked at him, and directly floated to the center of the challenge arena.


    Knowing the sea, Christina was still excited at the moment, her claws shrugged and desperately grabbed the cat scratch board under her body: "hahahaha, how about Zhou Bai! How was my performance this time? Was it awesome!"


    Aisha said, "didn''t you read it according to the lines Zhou Bai gave you?"


    Christina proudly said, "do you think everyone can read as well as I can? And I feel that I can be forced to undress in the future. I think I can add some temporary play."


    This time, Christina still looked at the words and lines given by Zhou Bai, but she felt that her level was limited.


    "Stop talking and prepare for the next battle. There is still 20 minutes left before the end of the challenge arena."


    After Zhou Bai breathed a sigh of relief, he soon became nervous again, because he knew that things were far from over and that a worse test was coming.


    He looked at his laziness value. The combination of five magic powers directly caused the soaring pollution. It cost onemillion laziness values to treat it, which is extremely expensive.


    If it weren''t for the time in the past day and night waiting for Li Xiuzhu and Mingyue fairy to fight, Zhou Bai was contacting the demon to collect the demon organization, and then let the distorted shadow go back to sell a wave, I''m afraid his laziness value would be exhausted now.


    Fortunately, Christina is all right. Now the cat keeps grasping its cat scratch board, which can calm the spirit and is not affected by distortion and pollution.


    This is also what Christina accidentally found during this period of time and Zhou Bai''s practice. By using this cat scratch board, the sequelae of Christina''s five magic powers can be treated, but it is only used by Christina herself.


    Zhou Bai: "are you ready, Tina, we start the next battle."


    Christina nodded, "ready, Zhou Bai!"


    The next moment, Zhou baimeng raised his head, burst out a drink in the quiet world, looked directly at the direction of the floating palace and shouted, "natural enemy, come up and die."

 Chapter 787

    With Zhou Bai''s voice ringing through the heaven and earth, everyone''s eyes also turned with his eyes, looking at the floating palace where Xiang natural enemy was located.


    Arrogance! Arrogant!


    After everyone heard what Zhou Bai said, the same idea instinctively appeared in their hearts.


    In front of Zhou Bai, he was so arrogant that he took the initiative to provoke Marshal Lei. It was unimaginable in the past that the top of the four gods existed.


    But at the thought of the other party''s horrible record of killing ghosts and gods with one hand, someone immediately felt that Zhou Bai at the moment might not be arrogant.


    "Maybe... Is he really capable of defeating Marshal Xiang?" Zhang Tianxin just had this idea in his mind, and he immediately forced him to press this rebellious idea.


    But the seeds of doubt have been buried. At this moment, in the hearts of all the friars in heaven, the immortal gods seem to be not so invincible, not invincible for mortals.


    It seemed that he had thought of this, and Xiang natural enemy in the palace sneered: "what a week... I thought I was high enough to see you, but I didn''t expect to underestimate your potential and strength in the end."


    Xianghaochu asked, "father, do you need to stop the projection?"


    Xiang Tian''s opponent waved, "continue projection."


    If the projection is stopped before the ghost Slayer is killed, the suspension will also be stopped. It''s time to find a reason to fool it. Finally, as long as Zhou Bai is killed.


    But now, in front of all human beings in the world, watching Zhou Bai slap the butcher to death, Xiang natural enemy knows that at this moment, he can''t stop the projection at will, which will cause extremely bad effects.


    Even if Zhou Bai was killed after the incident, the impact will be irreparable.


    Especially this time, Zhou Bai is equal to the platform of Fantian cult. How many humans will be planted with the seeds of resistance to immortals in their hearts after seeing this scene? How many people will practice the ten methods of heavenly demons in a vain attempt to defeat immortals?


    At that time, there will be flames everywhere in the world. I don''t know how many people to kill, and how many powerful demon blood will awaken.


    "We must continue to project, recover the failure of killing ghosts and gods, and minimize the adverse impact caused by Zhou Bai."


    Xiang natural enemy''s eyes glittered, thinking about the situation on the scene, and the whole person slowly stood up.


    ''the move of separation has been used by Mingyue fairy. If you use it again, it will not only be difficult to convince people, but even make people doubt Mingyue''s failure. "


    "That''s the only way..."


    Thinking of the current situation, Xiang Tiandi couldn''t help frowning secretly. He just felt that these immortals on Wanxian Island were really unreliable.


    "It''s up to me to clean up the mess in the end."


    Xiang Tiandi shook his head and stepped out to the position of tianzhilei.


    Xiang haochu couldn''t help but say, "father... Be more careful."


    Xiang natural enemy smiled: "don''t worry, a week of white, can''t turn the sky."


    He felt the situation in his heaven, and seemed to be able to see a terrible figure rising and falling, emitting a palpitating breath.


    With a smile that everything is under control, Xiang natural enemy has stepped into the sky and burst out of thunder all over his body, as if he had made thunder into armor and put it on his body.


    At the same time, with the movement of Xiang''s natural enemy''s mind, the Taoist Dharma operated, and the yuan Shen force rose, and the sky suddenly dimmed. Between the rolling clouds in the sky, thunder dragons shuttled back and forth in the dark clouds, breaking out bursts of thunder.


    The dark clouds, accompanied by the rising power of Xiang''s natural enemies, are still spreading, like turning the whole sky into darkness, completely obscuring the brilliance of the sun.


    With each step of Xiang''s natural enemy, the thunder in the sky became more and more intense. When he walked over the challenge arena, nine exploding thunderdragons in the dark clouds intertwined, and in the roar of looking up to the sky, it was like lighting a sun in the sky, illuminating the whole world.


    The light of terror swam back and forth in the atmosphere, and the monks in the sky felt a kind of terror from the bottom of their hearts coming from the dark clouds.


    Xiang''s natural enemy under the thunder light is the God of thunder who punishes on behalf of heaven, emitting endless majesty, and the momentum of his whole body is accompanied by the infinite rise of the thunder light.


    With the increasing electricity in the air, a sense of acupuncture and paralysis constantly appeared on the epidermis of everyone present.


    Even sporadic lightning began to escape and fell directly on the ruins on the ground, making a loud noise, leaving a trail of thunder and fire.


    Xiang''s natural enemy stepped on the stage like this. Without saying a word, he had covered the whole audience with momentum, attracted everyone''s attention, and also showed the dignity of Marshal Lei to the extreme, which made the people on the scene unconsciously stop all kinds of speculation and speculation.


    Zhou Bai could feel that a huge amount of aura, energy and lightning gathered on Xiang''s natural enemy, and the momentum of the other party seemed to be improving endlessly.


    Zhou Bai secretly scolded, "he''s really shameless. He''s going to give me a big move after he accumulates his strength outside the challenge arena."


    Christina can also feel the crazy improvement of each other''s strength. The lightning in the sky is getting denser and denser, which has turned into a thunderstorm purgatory. The brightness of the lightning alone is enough to blind the eyes of ordinary people.


    "I''m afraid all the clever ideas within a hundred miles are converging here!" Christina said, "you can''t let him accumulate so much power anymore, otherwise the first knife he falls on the challenge arena may directly split your vanity crown and cause great damage."


    Zhou Bai''s eyes moved slightly, and he looked at Xiang natural enemy, who showed the temperament of nine days'' Thunder God in the sky. His tone was like an ancient well without waves, but his voice was accompanied by the Yuanshen force to suppress the thunder sound, which was transmitted to the whole battlefield:


    "Xiang natural enemy, I didn''t even take my move. I hope you won''t let me down again.


    I know your nine heaven Dang magic thunder formula is the most powerful, but I won''t stop you from gaining momentum. Let me see if you can satisfy me with your peak attack after you reach the limit. "


    ¡­¡­


    The audience ghost slaying God coldly said, "Zhou Bai, this boy, his tone is too big. And when did the nine heaven Dang magic thunder formula get the most momentum? It''s nonsense."


    He stared at Zhou Bai''s direction, angry that the boy deceived the public again, saying that he didn''t even take a move. When he was in Luo Tianjie, it was Zhou Bai who was beaten and scurrying, but no one saw this scene.


    Li Xiuzhu, the audience, said, "he is forcing Xiang''s natural enemy to take action in advance. The battle began from the moment of the language battle. Zhou Bai is very good at psychological suppression through language to win advantages for himself in the battle. It is not so easy for Xiang''s natural enemy to suppress him."

 Chapter 788

    Hearing what Li Xiuzhu said, Tu Guishen retorted, "Xiang''s natural enemy is not so easy to be fooled. With his cautious and on-the-spot reaction, he will never give Zhou Bai a chance to take advantage of him. Moreover, with his character, I''m afraid he has regarded Zhou Bai as a mortal enemy at the moment, and he will use all means to win. Such Xiang''s natural enemy is very terrifying."


    Speaking of this, Tu Guishen''s face seemed to flash a lingering fear, and he seemed to have a deep understanding of Xiang''s unscrupulous and thoughtful natural enemies.


    Audience Mingyue fairy: "this battle began before the language battle. With the preparation of Xiang natural enemy, I''m afraid other immortals will arrive in a moment. Li Xiuzhu, you won''t have any chance."


    Behind the two immortals and one demon, more than 200 Terran friars who died in the challenge arena shivered as they watched the three big men communicate, thinking in their hearts, "how do you feel that the atmosphere seems quite friendly."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiang''s natural enemy''s eyes twinkled with thunder, looked at Zhou Bai and whispered, "slick."


    "Bold Zhou Bai! How dare you and lixiuzhu, the leader of Fantian cult, steal celestial artifacts?"


    Xiang Tiandi said with a sad face, "Tu Xian people have too much pity on your talent. Originally, they thought you were excellent in talent. They thought you were just bewitched by the leader of Fantian sect. They wanted to suppress you and bring you back to heaven to be imprisoned for good life and discipline. I hope you can change your past mistakes and work for the human race again."


    "As a result, you were not only stubborn, but also took advantage of Tu Xianren''s mercy to plot against him with the power of immortal tools. It was really insane and hopeless."


    "Today, I will punish it on behalf of heaven and kill you here. What else do you have to say?"


    Xiang''s words spread throughout the battlefield, and even spread to every corner of the five major cities through projection. Suddenly, no one cared about his previous actions, and everyone focused on the content of the words.


    The people who had been shocked by Zhou Bai''s defeat of immortals with mortals instantly felt that they had discovered the truth.


    "Zhou Bai defeated Tu Xianren, so he relied on the power of immortal tools?"


    "The last time the demons attacked the city, Zhou Bai and Li Xiuzhu even stole fairy weapons from the heaven?"


    "Bai Haosheng was hateful this week. He stole fairy tools and plotted against immortals!"


    "Fairy tools are so strong."


    It''s a secret of the heaven that celestial artifacts are damaged with the distortion of the heaven''s way. Ordinary people don''t know the inside story of it at all.


    The Hunyuan Xingxiu robbery, which combines the five magical powers, has not appeared for a long time. Let alone the ordinary people, ninetynine percent of the monks in the heavenly court may not recognize it.


    And the prestige of fairy ware has spread around the world for hundreds of years. As marshal Lei Bu, Xiang Tiandi''s prestige makes most people subconsciously choose to believe it.


    What''s more, Zhou baiyijie, a mortal, actually killed the immortal, which was incomprehensible, incomprehensible and completely incomprehensible.


    At this moment, listening to the explanation of Xiang natural enemy, it is like finding the reason at once.


    Even Xiang haochu, who was on the scene, was slightly surprised and believed half of it: "isn''t the fairy tool damaged? But doubu and Wenbu have been trying to repair the fairy tool, and have they succeeded? But Zhou Bai can defeat the fairy, which seems to be the most reasonable explanation."


    Tu Tianmo in the distance also thought secretly: "yes, how can a mortal defeat his father? His Dao Huadu is so poor that he can''t be his father''s opponent at all. It''s like a baby defeating an adult, which itself is an unreasonable and illogical thing. It''s only possible if there is a powerful fairy tool."


    In Donghua City, countless people believed Zhou Bai''s claim that he stole immortals, because this is a reasonable explanation that mortals can defeat immortals.


    At least, compared with Zhou Bai, who rose as a mortal and surpassed the ghost slayer who rose to immortality in strength, the argument of stealing immortals is more convincing than such a phenomenon that destroys three outlooks, violates common sense and has never appeared in history.


    Hearing the words of Xiang natural enemy, Zhou Bai said angrily, "it''s really a mouth that confuses black and white and confuses right and wrong. When did I steal fairy tools..."


    But halfway through, Zhou Bai found that his voice, under the transmission of Yuan Shenli, had directly hit an air barrier, not to mention the projection, and could not even pass out of the challenge arena.


    Zhou Bai was a little stunned, and said in his heart: "is Xiang natural enemy using yuan divine power to display Taoism, blocking the air and sound around the challenge arena?"


    At this time, I also heard the voice of Xiang natural enemy: "Zhou Bai, don''t waste your time, I won''t let your voice out."


    Originally, Zhou Bai also guessed that what he said might not spread out in the projection, but now even the monks around the challenge arena can''t hear him.


    At the moment, he couldn''t attack outside the arena, so he couldn''t break the Taoist art of blocking air and sound exerted by natural enemies.


    ''shit! Forbid my words? "


    Zhou Bai stared at Xiang''s natural enemy in the sky, and only heard the other party say in a loud voice: "since you have nothing to say, then accept the punishment of heaven and repent well."


    Zhou Bai opened his mouth and vomited, which was the gushing of Black Ghosts all over the sky, which turned into big characters and suspended.


    But he just wrote with Guihai Heisha, and Xiang''s natural enemy seemed to have expected. Between the changes of the formula, the thunder light of Dao had covered the outside of the challenge arena, blocking the words written by Zhou Bai.


    Zhou Bai looked at it and his eyebrows jumped. "This guy is determined not to let me talk."


    Christina said, "it''s so mean! It''s OK to accumulate energy before the war. Now don''t let people say anything?!"


    Christina was so angry that she was even angrier than she had been looked down upon before. No one can say this. How can she be a super pretending kitten? It''s like being pressed on your head and stuffed with a rag in your mouth.


    Zhou Bai nodded and cursed in his heart: "Xiang natural enemy, this authority dog, when I beat him to his knees, I will spray enough at once..."


    In the sky, countless lightning converged into nine thunder dragons, condensing destructive power and becoming more and more violent.


    With the continuous improvement of the power of thunder, the scales, tentacles, fangs, and sharp claws of the nine thunder dragons became clearer and more real, just like nine dragons flashing thunder, playing and playing in the clouds.


    Then he saw that Xiang''s natural enemy pointed to the sky with one hand, and the nine thunder dragons roared wildly. They had already carried the thunder that spread to dozens of miles around, and slowly fell down, converging to the fingertips of Xiang''s natural enemy.


    In the dazzling light, the atmosphere also emits bursts of distortion under the high-temperature image contained in the thunder.


    The gathered thunder turned into essence at the fingertips of Xiang natural enemy, and the originally violent force was also under the control of Xiang natural enemy, becoming as docile as a pet, gradually forming a long knife.

 Chapter 791

    "Zhou Bai, this black lotus will grow with the growth of your body and Yuan Shen. When you are fatally attacked and your body is about to die, he will use his willpower to restore you to your peak at the cost of his own withering and falling..."


    Zen master Yinhai''s words revealed a strong color of fatigue, and a trace of pain flashed on his face: "go, I''m going to rest..."


    ¡­¡­


    Then he saw that in the sea of knowledge, the black lotus that originally held the nine disasters yuan Shen Jingshi gradually began to wither, and with the withering of the Black Lotus, Zhou Bai''s flesh and Yuan Shen began to recover rapidly, and in a blink of an eye, they had reached the peak again, and the Black Lotus also completely disappeared.


    ''Thank you, Zen master Yinhai. ''


    If Xiang''s natural enemy made use of the existence of other immortals and the power of heaven, it was with external forces that he completed this peak strike.


    Then Zhou Bai also happened to use the wish accumulation of Leiyin temple and the ability of Yinhai Zen master to block this blow with the help of external forces.


    Zhou Bai suddenly opened his eyes and looked at jiutianying Yuanshen thunder, which had only the end in front of him. At this time, the thunder momentum had fallen to a low point, powerlessly hitting Zhou Bai.


    Zhou Bai''s body was covered with the intact abyss hell Dragon Armor again, and the yuan God was covered with the end sky skeleton armor. Then he opened his mouth and vomited out the void crown.


    Then Zhou Bai shouted violently and returned to the peak. The flesh and Yuan Shen of defense had suddenly erupted, and the last thunder was scattered with a palm, revealing that he was intact.


    Under the nine day Ying Yuanshen thunder, marshal Xiang Tiandi of Lei Department pushed to the peak, he couldn''t hurt Zhou Bai at all?


    This scene directly shocked the eyeballs of countless people present.


    Xiang haochu suddenly widened his eyes: "how is it possible? The nine day Ying Yuanshen Lei, whose father pushed to the peak... Couldn''t hurt Zhou Bai at all."


    "Again... Again." Zhao Yue was also stunned. She felt that she was like dreaming back to Luo Tian. Facing stronger and stronger opponents, Zhou Bai in the challenge arena also showed his strength as if he were a bottomless pit, and finally defeated everyone.


    On the VIP audience, Tu Guishen''s eyes coagulated: "it''s impossible. Zhou Bai can''t take this move unharmed. What trick did he play?!"


    Mingyue fairy looked at Zhou Bai with complicated eyes, and her heart for talent grew up: "such a pure blood genius, how good it would be if he focused on us. If I had known that I saw Zhou Bai for the first time, I should have forcibly abducted him to Wanxian island and taught him well. "


    And the people who watched the projection all over the world were even more shocked. Most of them didn''t know so much about Taoism, distorted weapons and demon blood. In their view, it was an earth shaking move of natural enemies, which was followed by Zhou Bai unharmed, so most people thought of fairy weapons.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t Zhou Bai better than Tu Xian by plotting with immortal tools?"


    "Did the fairy protect Zhou Bai?"


    "What is it exactly? Why can''t you see it?"


    On the challenge of heaven, the pupil of Xiang''s natural enemy suddenly shrunk to the size of the tip of a needle, and his vigilance for Zhou Bai increased again: ''how did he stop it? Really unharmed? "


    While Zhou Bai looked at Xiang natural enemy, but said with a disappointed face, "Alas, Xiang natural enemy, can''t even you hurt me?"


    He looked at his hands with a lonely face: "I haven''t felt any pain for too long. Maybe there is no thing that can kill me in this world?"


    "Bluff." Xiang natural enemy said coldly, "Zhou Bai, I don''t know how you blocked the blow just now, but it can''t be as easy as you said."


    "Really?" Zhou Bai smiled and said confidently, "then you can try again." He opened his hands and looked calm: "no one can kill me, not human beings, not demons, not you immortals!"


    Zhou Bai looked at Xiang''s natural enemy calmly on the surface, but secretly he tightened his heartstrings: "Christina, if Xiang''s natural enemy wants to use any big moves again, we will first cast Hunyuan Xingxiu robbery together, and then you will turn into a person to cast the five magical powers in one alone, and give him a hard blow directly."


    "This guy Xiang natural enemy took the deformed variant of Ziyang Zhenjun last time. Maybe he still has the distorted weapon refined by Ziyang Zhenjun in his hand, so we must guard against his hand."


    Christina said in the sea of knowledge, "so you are still so provocative to him? Don''t you want to procrastinate?"


    Zhou Bai smiled in his heart, "Xiang natural enemy is extremely suspicious and sensitive, and his mentality is extremely cautious.".


    You see, he obviously chased and killed Li Xiuzhu for several days and nights, and the fight against Li Xiuzhu gradually retreated, but in the face of the sudden challenge of heaven, he still did not rashly appear on the stage, but chose to send human monks to explore the way.


    From this point, we can see his character. This man never fights unprepared battles and is best at overwhelming people. Ordinary intrigues are useless to deal with such people.


    If I try my best to delay time as soon as I come up, he will certainly try his best to beat me with the fastest speed. "


    "But now I pretend to carry the nine day Ying Yuanshen Lei after he was fully prepared, and I also show that I don''t care about his attack at all and want him to do his best. Instead, he will become suspicious and think I want to kill him."


    "With his character, it is bound to test what ability I used to block the move just now, expose my cards and attack with all my strength, rather than rashly."


    "I just want to use his caution to delay time."


    Christina''s eyes lit up, quickly nodded and said, "I think so, too."


    Zhou Bai said in his heart, "but this is not 100% probability. After all, now there is a live broadcast, Xiang Tiandi may also want to seize the time to defeat us out of the consideration of public opinion.


    So we also need to make two preparations. If he doesn''t care about it and tries his best, you are ready to change and give him a hard shot. In this way, with his caution, the attack in a short time will definitely be dominated by temptation. "


    On the other side, Xiang Tiandi looked at Zhou Bai in front of him and said in his heart, "how on earth did Zhou Bai block my Jiutian YingYuan thunder just now? Distorted weapon? Divinatory symbols? Or is it some kind of vanity? "


    "If I use the distorted weapon in the Luo heaven, will I also be blocked?"


    "This distorted weapon... I can only cast it three times a day at most... If blocked by Zhou Bai... Not only will I lose one chance to use it, but also the other party will know the attack form of the distorted weapon."


    The ability and attack form of distorted weapons, divination symbols, demons are very important intelligence. For example, Li Xiuzhu has been hiding the ability of blood melting magic knife in order to kill Li Zhengdao, even if he is seriously injured.


    Also, before fighting Mingyue fairy, Li Xiuzhu fought with Xiang''s natural enemy for many days and lost more than 200 monks in a row, but he never used the attack of Long Wei combined with boxing.


    As a result, he was surprised at the challenge of heaven, and immediately restrained the Mingyue immortal through the combination of Yinglong Longwei and Da Fantian fist, and then turned the blood magic knife into a knife to see the success.


    This is the advantage of intelligence and the threat of "unknown".


    Especially when the abilities of various distorted weapons, divination symbols, and demon blood are unreasonable, this unknown threat is also growing.


    Including Zhou Bai''s abilities of poverty, fools, ignorance and greed, it also occupies the threat of ''unknown'', which is the advantage of intelligence.

 Chapter 792

    At this moment, natural enemy Xiang, as marshal Lei BU with extremely rich combat experience, of course, also understands how important the intelligence of various strange abilities such as distorted weapons, divinatory symbols, demon blood and so on is in the battle.


    Xiang Tiandi''s mind immediately analyzed the situation in front of him, and then thought of another point: "if I use distortion weapons next, and I am still perfectly blocked by Zhou Bai, what will the people watching the projection think?"


    "On the contrary, if I just spend a little more time trying to find out the secret of Zhou Bai''s blocking the attack, I can kill him with a distorted weapon. As long as you show your demeanor and look like you have the upper hand in the whole process, public opinion seems to be better than the previous one, and the winning rate is also higher. "


    "And Zhou Bai hasn''t shown the unity of the five magic powers again until now, which is also a threat, so we can''t help it."


    Thinking of this, the thunder light on Xiang''s hands flickered, and a long knife composed of thunder and lightning had been slowly formed. The next moment, his whole body had turned into a lightning storm and shrouded Zhou Bai.


    Xiang''s martial arts are also tempered. In his hands, the long knife composed of thunder is like turning into thousands of weapons. Any martial arts and methods displayed in his hands are enough to turn corruption into magic, containing the supreme mystery of martial arts.


    He saw that lightning turned into countless long knives, and cut around Zhou Bai with a continuous knife momentum.


    Zhou Bai knew that he could never be the opponent of Xiang natural enemy who had practiced for so many years.


    Originally, he didn''t want to compete in martial arts, but he took the initiative to meet Xiang''s natural enemy''s knife. With dozens of knives crackling on his body for a moment, he had pointed out that he took the gravity of Dao Tianhe star explosive sword and blasted it to the most prosperous place.


    Zhou Bai turned out to be completely indifferent to any martial arts and moves. He looked like he didn''t care about any offensive. He was fighting hard against Xiang natural enemy.


    And where he passed, Daodao Guihai black evil kept sinking at the feet of Xiang''s natural enemies, one after another, even if he was evaporated by Xiang''s natural enemies in an instant.


    Zhou Bai looked at the lonely blue luck on Xiang Tiandi''s head, and said with a smile in his heart, "Xiang Tiandi has been robbed by me so many times, and is finally about to be robbed. Let''s end it today."


    At the moment, Zhou Bai''s body was full of knife and thunder, and it seemed that hundreds of natural enemies were attacking him all the time.


    Zhou Bai relied on the void crown, the abyss hell Dragon Armor, the end of the sky skeleton armor, and the just improved ''greed greed defense'', plus constantly healing himself with laziness, constantly ensuring that he was in the peak state, but he just looked unharmed.


    The thunder knife in the hand of Xiang natural enemy can be long or short, but it can be hard or soft. The thunder in his hand seems to turn into dough, constantly tearing the defense of the void crown, and suppressing Zhou Bai on the challenge of heaven.


    The thunder knife in his hand seemed to sweep Zhou Bai''s back like a thunder whip with the remnant of the sky, making a crackling sound. The next moment it seemed to turn into a thunder gun. With the sound of wind and thunder, it pierced Zhou Bai''s chest with a bang.


    However, no matter how he attacked and how he gained the upper hand, Zhou Bai in front of him didn''t look weak at all, and he didn''t even seem to be injured at all. Seeing that the natural enemy frowned and became more cautious.


    However, many viewers in front of the projection couldn''t see the mystery of it. They could only see Zhou Baihao''s appearance without fighting back. He was suppressed by Xiang''s natural enemies, and it seemed that it was difficult to move.


    Zhou Bai said in his heart, "the more I open up and close, and show that I''m not afraid of attack, the more cautious Xiang''s natural enemy will be. The only question is how long can my laziness last... "


    At this moment, Zhou Bai is spending laziness every moment to heal himself and keep himself at his peak, as if the attack of Xiang natural enemy had no effect at all.


    He glanced at his current laziness value, leaving 3.5 million laziness value.


    "Fortunately, let the distorted shadow go back to the demon base and sell a wave of materials, otherwise it will not be enough, but even so, it won''t last long."


    "Unfortunately, Xiang Tiandi is so cautious that he even called the death plague Tianjun. The primitive daozang 07 side can only be stronger now, but I have at least attracted the attention of Xiang Tiandi and other immortals here. I hope everything goes well there, if I can increase the degree of Daohua to 70..."


    Boom! With the thunder knife in the hand of Xiang natural enemy turned into a storm and fell, the crown of the void was broken inch by inch and completely discarded.


    More sword shadows brought thunder light all over the sky and fell on Zhou Bai. Even if they could hold on, the abyss hell Dragon Armor could not be repaired with laziness value. At this moment, it sent out bursts of sorrow, as if it could no longer bear the attack of Xiang natural enemy.


    The attack of Xiang''s natural enemy became more and more fierce, cutting into the weakness of the abyss hell Dragon Armor, leaving deep knife marks.


    This means that the consumption of Zhou Bai''s lazy gas value is also increasing, and more than 100000 lazy gas values are needed almost every minute.


    Zhou Bai: "if this goes on, the abyss Dragon Armor will not be able to support it. Is it necessary to scrap a piece of armor?"


    Seeing that he had the upper hand in the war, Zhou Bai was only passively beaten, showing a strong fighting skill, but Xiang Tiandi became more and more confused: "it seems that he is really just fighting... What is Zhou Bai planning?"


    ¡­¡­


    Just when the battle between Zhou Bai and Xiang''s natural enemies on the challenge of heaven was temporarily deadlocked, the emperor of Death epidemic was sitting in mid air, shaking his feet bored.


    "How boring."


    "Has Xiang natural enemy been solved?"


    "Alas, in the wilderness, I can''t even see the situation there."


    Just when the emperor of the plague of death was bored, suddenly a figure flew over from a distance. Her eyes narrowed, and she said unexpectedly, "is it really Zhou Bai? Is this his part?"


    The flying figure was wrapped by the mecha, which was the mecha given to Xuannv by Zhou Bai. The person inside the mecha was Xuannv.


    But at this moment, Xuannv has adjusted her body, and after deformation, she has changed into Zhou Bai''s appearance.


    Xuannv couldn''t help touching her body, feeling a little strange and strange in her heart: "my body is exactly the same as Zhou Bai now, and it feels exactly the same as Zhou Bai..."


    Thinking of this, Xuannv hugged her hands and tilted her head and thought, "is this Zhou Bai holding me?"


    At this time, Zhou Bai''s voice (distorted shadow) came to mind in the messenger of the mecha: "Xuannv, are you there?"


    Suddenly hearing Zhou Bai''s voice, Xuannv said happily, "I''m here." She hugged her hands and unconsciously exerted more force.


    "The emperor of the plague has found you, and proceed as planned."


    The Xuannv who originally wanted to rush to support Zhou Bai was called here by Zhou Bai as soon as she left Donghua city. The purpose was naturally to cooperate with the distorted shadow and rob the original daozang 07.


    At the moment, Zhou Bai is using the distorted shadow to manipulate the mechanical family members and contact Xuannv.


    Of course, the distorted shadow itself is a part of Zhou Bai. For Zhou Bai, it is no different from his own body to contact Xuannv.


    Anyway, now Xuannv is wearing machine armor, which is very convenient to contact through the communication network of the demon¡ª¡ª


    Thank ''qexnz'' for the reward

 Chapter 793

    Zhou Bai''s voice continued to come from Xuannv''s communicator.


    "... now the attention of the immortals is focused on the tianzhilei side, and the most cautious Xiang natural enemy can''t take into account the primitive daozang 07 here.


    As long as I find a way to attract the attention of Kaishi Tianjun, I can get the original daozang 07, and then learn on the spot to increase the Daohua degree to 70%. "


    Xuannv nodded and said seriously, "don''t worry, Zhou Bai, I will help you get the original daozang 07."


    Zhou Bai said in his heart, "Xuannv has teleportation and emptiness, and can also heal herself with flesh and blood adjustment. Later, I will support her. It''s not easy to want to die. After all, her escape ability is second only to me among the people I know."


    Zhou Bai said, "what nonsense? You are not as important as the original daozang. Even if you can''t get the original daozang later, you must keep your life. This is my order to you."


    Xuannv smiled sweetly at the words, and said obediently, "well, I know." In my heart, I made up my mind to help Zhou Bai get the original daozang 07 even if I paid a heavy price later.


    On the other hand, facing the Xuannv disguised as Zhou Bai, the emperor of the Death epidemic shocked hundreds of miles as soon as he made a move, and the rolling black tide brought thousands of dead souls, like a tsunami, to the Xuannv.


    Xuannv knew that she could not face such a top immortal God as the plague Tianjun who died in the war. Her body weakened for a while, avoiding the attack of the other party, and her body had retreated.


    At the same time, the constellation of stars outside the atmosphere has also arrived above the Xuannv. The flying ship built by Zhou Bai using the demon technology is now fully opened, with 120 plasma cannons, 160 laser turrets, 40 missile launchers, and 400 electromagnetic cannons launched with full force, directly bombing in the direction of the emperor of the plague.


    The beams of light cut through the atmosphere, forming a tide of death covering several kilometers, pouring towards the head of the emperor of the plague.


    "Huh?" The emperor of Death epidemic raised his head and looked at it, and casually put away a little on his face: "unexpectedly, he called the demon? Then I look like I should be more serious."


    She stood up and stepped into the gate of the world, into the Luo Tian world, and disappeared into the material world.


    In the face of this large-scale and batch bombing of the demons, few immortals will choose to fight hard. After all, the weapons and ammunition manufactured by the demons are mass-produced, which is so precious. The understanding of the Tao of heaven and the mastery of time and space are the advantages of the immortals.


    With the disappearance of the plague emperor, Xuannv suddenly felt more terrible pressure.


    In the surrounding space came the magnificent killing intention, which was omnipresent and endless, as if the whole world was against her.


    Whoosh!


    A black knife light suddenly flashed from the Xuannv''s back. A moment before the knife light reached the body, the Xuannv reacted, and narrowly avoided the knife.


    However, I saw that the knife light continued to fall and hit the ground, causing rumbling topographic changes. When the smoke and dust dispersed, I could see that there were cracks on the earth for several kilometers, just like a scar.


    But Xuannv didn''t have time to see these at all, just because the attack of the emperor of the Death epidemic had poured in continuously, causing the mountains to collapse and the earth to crack, and the wind and cloud turned pale.


    The dead plague emperor in front of him was like an adult attacking an ant. His majestic yuan Shen force was wielded in the past and turned into various swords and shadows, mixed with the shadow of death and ghosts.


    Where the offensive passed, it was like an invisible giant hand wiping between heaven and earth. All peaks, clouds, hills and valleys where it passed were directly wiped down, and all materials were directly crushed in front of this huge force.


    Faced with the terrifying power of the death plague emperor, the Xuannv didn''t dare to connect hard at all. She could only dodge desperately by relying on the two abilities of instant movement and virtualization, and then contain part of the attack with the help of the long-range bombing of the starry throne.


    "The yuan divine power of the emperor of the Death epidemic is so strong." Xuannv was shocked: "her strength of Yuan Shen force was far higher than that of the previous natural enemies Xiang and Li Zhengdao. Her every move was almost random, and she was able to flatten the mountain, delimit the canyon, and permanently change the terrain."


    Xuannv''s eyes swept over the ghosts that appeared from time to time in the other party''s offensive, and she secretly judged in her heart: "did you absorb the yuan divine power of others? These seem to be the residual primordial gods after death, which were collected before they dissipated. Did she strengthen her primordial spirit in this way? "


    Although Xuannv''s heart strings were tight and she was extremely careful, it was impossible to completely escape all the offensives of the emperor of the Death epidemic.


    The dead plague emperor looked at the Xuannv who desperately ran away and said with a smile, "you look like a fly when you hide."


    Xuannv said coldly, "you are as slow as an old woman. Oh... I forgot, you are an old woman."


    The emperor of the plague of death snorted coldly, "sharp teeth and sharp lips." I saw her shaking her hands slightly, and the bell on her hand shook gently, making a clear sound.


    With the shaking of the bell, all kinds of ghosts, men and women, old and young, emerged, wailing across the crossing door and pouncing on the Xuannv.


    Xuannv dodged left and right, blinking continuously, but those souls seemed to be immortal, biting Xuannv tightly.


    Xuannv tried to punch out, and she whipped at a young looking ghost.


    But the Qi force touched it a little, and he saw that the dead soul''s eyes were bleeding, suddenly expanded, and finally exploded.


    ''self explosion? ''


    Xuannv was shocked, and most of her armor was damaged, and her right hand was covered with flesh and blood.


    Zhou Bai said with concern, "are you all right, Xuannv?"


    "Nothing." Xuannv gritted her teeth. "But this thing doesn''t die forever. It explodes when it''s touched. It''s too difficult."


    She looked at the sky in the distance, and more and more ghosts poured out, like endless waves.


    Xuannv sighed, "how many ghosts did the emperor of the Death epidemic collect? He used them so recklessly..."


    Zhou Bai said, "hold on, my support is coming."


    Just when Xuannv was struggling to resist the attack of the death plague emperor with her distortion ability and wanted to take the other party to pull the battlefield away from the original daozang bit by bit, countless screams came from the sky, and dark shadows fell like meteors with bursts of high temperatures and explosions.


    When approaching the ground for more than a thousand meters, layers of armor suddenly exploded from the shadow, exposing the mechanical dependents.


    These are the mechanical dependents put down from the throne of the starry sky. They have different shapes, master different abilities, and contain various demon techniques. At the moment, they are sent by Zhou Bai to support Xuannv.

 Chapter 794

    In the sky, I saw more than a dozen shield like mechanical dependents spray out a trail of flame, directly facing the Xuannv and surrounding her.


    These shield relatives have the ability to lie like the sea, plus their own super alloy materials and plasma shields. Although their defense is not as powerful as the void crown, they are also far beyond the ordinary nine realm armor.


    Of course, it is still not as good as the armor driven by Yuan divine power of Zhou Bai himself.


    Another group of Zhou Bai''s mechanical dependents rushed directly to the direction of the tide of the dead, gave full play to the ability of fearing the dependents, launched the divine power from Zhou Bai, and detonated pieces of the dead to die together.


    At the same time, a large number of insect relatives agitated their wings, floating in the atmosphere, silently chanting Zhou Bai''s name, directly launched the crazy disaster, which was about to transform the entire battlefield into a twisted zone, and strange shapes of human figures emerged.


    With the occurrence of distortion, every time the emperor of the plague of death opened the door, he would feel a burst of discomfort, while the Xuannv was like a fish in water. She felt that the distortion force in her body became more lively and powerful, and the distortion ability became more and more freely.


    At the same time, several new mecha are flying at high speed with flames, ready to replace the damaged mecha on Xuannv.


    Zhou Bai also tried to manipulate the mechanical dependents with the ability of poverty and disaster, manipulate and worship the mechanical dependents, display the ability of poverty and disaster and fools, and fight through language.


    But they all failed, which also made Zhou Bai understand that the immortal God is fighting with him now. In order to prevent his ability, I''m afraid they all used magic weapons to detect and penetrate the world.


    The two sides fought fiercely, and the spirits of the dead exploded between heaven and earth, flattening mountains and turning plains into depressions.


    Mechanical dependents poured all kinds of ammunition, burning the sky and earth. More constantly, mechanical dependents fell to the ground with flames and explosions, turning into scrap iron.


    But even with the support of mechanical family members, Xuannv is still at an absolute disadvantage to the emperor of the plague who died in the war.


    With the shield type mechanical family members surrounding themselves being blasted one by one, the situation of Xuannv is becoming more and more dangerous.


    She dodged 99% of the attack by blinking and virtualizing, but if she was slightly rubbed, it was also a burst of flesh and blood blur and broken bones, and she could only rely on the ability of flesh and blood adjustment to constantly heal herself.


    "You have so many abilities. How did you get them?" The emperor of the plague of death said with great interest, "you are not a demon... But you can use all kinds of empty power. No, it is better than the demon... Are you a freak? Have you retained the freak of wisdom?"


    Feeling the curiosity of the other party, Xuannv calmly didn''t answer the other party, but gave full play to her distortion ability and tried to involve the emperor of the Death epidemic.


    Unfortunately, the emperor of Death epidemic seemed to have seen Zhou Bai''s plan as well as Xuannv''s plan. During the whole war, she always sat firmly on the Diaoyutai. Once Xuannv retreated too far, she would rather not pursue nor leave the scope of the original daozang 07, so that the distorted shadow never had a chance to call the original daozang 07.


    After all, the emperor of the Death epidemic received a cautious warning from Xiang''s natural enemy, knowing that Zhou Bai''s body would be the one who would invade.


    In the eyes of the Death epidemic emperor, Zhou Bai in front of her is just a separate person, which is not worth her fighting and pursuing.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Bai said, "prepare to withdraw, Xuannv. It seems that the emperor of the plague will not be easily fooled. We have to use a backup plan."


    Xuannv clenched her teeth, didn''t speak, and didn''t retreat. She was still desperately resisting the attack of the dead plague emperor.


    Zhou Bai: "Xuannv, retreat first."


    Xuannv said in her heart: "although changing the backup plan may also succeed, it will need to delay for a longer time. Zhou Bai will fight against Xiang''s natural enemies in his current state in the challenge arena for a longer time. Zhou Bai is too dangerous... Rather than this, let me share the danger."


    Zhou Bai watched as Xuannv was still fighting with the emperor of the Death epidemic. Another piece of the shield type mechanical family member was exploded, leaving only the last three pieces. Xuannv was slightly wiped by the power of the emperor of the Death epidemic, and the bone of her left hand burst.


    Zhou Bai said angrily, "Xuannv! What are you staring at? Do you want to be killed by her? Retreat quickly!"


    Xuannv exhaled and replied, "Zhou Bai, pass me some distorted power."


    Zhou Bai wondered, "your distortion power has reached its limit? If you pass it again, it will get out of control. Even you can''t accept the distortion power without limit."


    Xuannv insisted, "I can feel that after my recent efforts to exercise, I have adapted to the limits of the past, and under the pressure of the emperor of death, I am still making progress, and now I can accommodate more of your distortion."


    Zhou Bai frowned: "there is no test. It''s too dangerous to do this directly in actual combat."


    Xuannv still refused to retreat and tried to persuade Zhou Bai: "I thought of a way that is likely to temporarily lead away the emperor of the plague. Zhou Bai, believe me and pass the power of distortion to me..."


    Zhou Bai pondered for a while and thought in his heart: "Xuannv is a lying apostle after all, her own will is still very important, and she is so easy to use, I want to continue to maintain my relationship with her.


    Besides, if she makes such a vow, there may be a possibility of success. After all, I don''t know the feeling of Freaks... Besides, if it doesn''t work, there are other ways to take Xuannv away. At worst, there is also the time reversal of precious stones... "


    Zhou Bai weighed the pros and cons a little, and then returned to: "what method?"


    Xuannv: "it''s too late to say. Give it to me quickly."


    Zhou Bai felt Xuannv''s firmness and knew that it was difficult for him to change the other party''s plan, so he didn''t affectate, and directly launched his ability to transmit the pollution in his body through the air.


    The next moment, Xuannv felt a sudden influx of heat into her body, and the power of distortion in her body increased violently.


    Zhou Bai injected 100 points of pollution directly.


    Xuannv snorted, feeling that all her distortion abilities and physical strength were enhanced with the injection of distortion power.


    At the same time, her body also changed uncontrollably, her hair danced like a spirit snake, and the blood and flesh under her skin fluctuated back and forth, as if something was constantly swimming below.


    The Xuannv roared, and her body seemed to become a little longer. Her veins burst on her forehead, and her flesh bumped out behind her neck and back. She cared about what was constantly twisting and struggling in it, trying to break through.


    "Coming! It''s coming! That limit!"


    Xuannv could clearly feel that the distorted power in her body had enough potential to become stronger and fiercer after this period of cultivation.

 Chapter 795

    "Zhou Bai! Give me more!"


    After thinking for a while, Zhou Bai directly extracted 100 points of pollution from the elder and injected it into Xuannv''s body again.


    ¡­¡­


    The elder suddenly moved in her heart and felt that the distortion force in her body was rapidly decreasing. She secretly said, "Zhou Bai is extracting my distortion force? Is it necessary to use it in the challenge arena?"


    She remembered that Zhou Bai had said hello to him before, and might use her distorted power in the battle.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah!"


    Xuannv screamed and felt the distorted force in her body boiling like magma. The avalanche force was constantly surging in her body and had reached a limit.


    "But it''s still a little... Just a little..."


    Xuannv suddenly moved in her heart, and the sword of Mo FA Tianqu had been held in her hand.


    The long spiral sword suddenly rotated, causing bursts of roaring, leading to a spiral storm all over the sky.


    With the blessing of Mo FA Tian abnormal sword, Xuannv felt that the distortion force in her body had finally broken through that limit, and her own flesh and blood had a certain qualitative change.


    Just listen to her happy long whistle, the meat bag at the back of her neck suddenly burst, blood gushed from the wound, turned into a crystal like existence, and formed a bloody ring rising from the back of her head, emitting a monstrous blue light, mixed with a little blood.


    At the same time, the meat bag on her back also broke together, squeezing out pieces of flesh and blood, and soon grew into flesh and blood wings, like a cloak behind her.


    At the moment, Xuannv can feel that her physical strength has greatly improved, and her fists and feet seem to have the power to overturn rivers and seas.


    The original distortion ability, virtualization, teleportation and flesh and blood adjustment have also been comprehensively enhanced.


    The ring of flesh and blood behind her brain is constantly coordinating and spreading her distorted power.


    Her face was shining with holy brilliance. After the bloody ring and the MOFA Tianqu sword in her hand cooperated with each other, blue lights mixed with blood radiated out. Where she passed, the earth swelled, and pieces of soil seemed to have life, whining and turning into natives.


    The Xuannv at this moment is like a God who is spreading life.


    Xuannv could feel that she was now able to temporarily give life to the soil and turn them into monsters in addition to the increase of her strength.


    However, this is not a permanent change, which can only last for more than ten minutes at most.


    "In this transformation state, I really strengthened in all directions."


    Although her strength became stronger, Xuannv knew that she could not be the opponent of the death plague emperor, but at the moment, in the eyes of the other party, she must have been different.


    Zhou Bai looked at this scene and said, "are you going to sit down in front of the emperor of the dead epidemic to confirm your identity as a freak?"


    Xuannv nodded and said, "yes, our backup plan was originally for me to pretend to be your noumenon, so that the emperor of Death epidemic thought that it was Zhou Bai''s real noumenon who came here to rob primitive daozang 07. In this way, she would naturally try her best to catch me."


    "But this process is very troublesome, time-consuming, and there is a certain probability of failure. But just now, I suddenly realized the identity of the emperor of the plague department. She is the emperor of the plague department, specializing in the study of aberrant variants and the existence of aberrant weapons."


    "In fact, she has been very interested in my ability during the battle just now."


    "And when she found that Zhou Bai in front of her had a new evolution through the improvement of the power of distortion..."


    Then I saw the whole sky darken, and the yuan divine power like mountains and seas gathered in the clouds, as if to fall with the whole sky.


    The yuan divine power of the death plague emperor is constantly gathering and accumulating, and her voice has become a little different, which seems to be a lot more serious.


    "With such a strong power of distortion, there is a new evolution on the spot... Zhou Bai, are you really a freak?" The emperor of the Death epidemic seemed to look at the Xuannv in front of him with some excitement. The momentum was completely different from the casual dismissal just now.


    Xuannv felt the hostility all over the sky, as if she wanted to condense into essence, and pressed on her ascension. She strongly supported the oncoming pressure, gritted her teeth and sent a message: "Zhou Bai, activate your power... Just like in the backup plan..."


    The Xuannv looked up at the sky. At the moment, she was slender and even looked very thin, but her eyes were full of determination, especially her back was straight, just like a javelin. It seemed that the momentum of the emperor of the plague could not overwhelm her.


    "... Zhou Bai, will you hold me tight with your strength later?"


    A newly grown wing from behind hugged Xuannv, as if someone had hugged her from behind.


    The corners of the Xuannv''s mouth slowly cocked up, showing a smile. Her face was like a flash of holy light, which was extremely evil with the weird light behind her head.


    The next moment, the sky fell down


    The immortal power of the emperor of the plague of death, mixed with the black air and the dead soul, completely covered the whole sky.


    At this moment, it was like the whole sky began to collapse and fell towards Xuannv.


    With this blow, the momentum alone was enough to completely destroy a monk''s will to resist.


    Xuannv gritted her teeth fiercely and turned around to leave quickly.


    The mechanical family members took the initiative to meet the attack of the emperor of the Death epidemic, and the ammunition poured out, but it was still blasted into pieces one by one.


    Xuannv shouted at the communicator, "Zhou Bai!"


    In the silence, Xuannv felt that the mechanical family members left by Zhou Bai on him launched a call, and the yuan Shen force belonging to Zhou Bai came from the space, and the gravity that turned into the Tianhe starburst sword burst out, which had wrapped Xuannv and accelerated to leave.


    "Can you still use Tianhe starburst sword?" The emperor of the plague of death paid more attention to the ''Zhou Bai'' in front of him, and even the suspicion became stronger and stronger: ''there is just distorted evolution... That special ability... Is this the noumenon in front of him? Is it Fen Shen who goes to the challenge arena? "


    Once the doubt in his heart emerged, the emperor of the plague of death increasingly felt that this arrangement was reasonable.


    "There are ten deaths and no life in the challenge of heaven. Even if Xiang''s natural enemy''s brain is broken, he takes the initiative to admit defeat, but under the siege of so many immortals, no one can survive. People with normal brains can''t support Fantian cult, because it''s not support, it''s death."


    "From this point of view, it seems that it is indeed more reasonable to send a separate challenge arena and noumenon to rob the original daozang 07."


    The more I thought about it, the more I thought it might be like this. The emperor of the Death epidemic also focused on the Xuannv who was constantly fleeing, and made up his mind: ''catch him.''


    "Even if the Zhou Bai in front of us is not the noumenon, it is also a very special and powerful deformity."


    "Such a distorted body is extremely valuable. It may be of great help to my experiment and let me crack the secret of distortion."


    "The worst is also the best material for distorted weapons."

 Chapter 796

    In the roaring sound, the atmosphere was violently rubbed, and it seemed that there were black giant palms pressed down in the sky, covering the Xuannv''s body for kilometers.


    Bang bang! The last three shield type mechanical dependents were blasted in the air, turning into a mass of scrap iron and falling to the ground.


    Xuannv blinked and emptied in turn, constantly avoiding the attack of the emperor of the Death epidemic. At the same time, the blood blue light flashed in the back of her head. On the earth, earth and stone giants rushed up into the sky, turned into monsters and crashed into the giant palms born in the sky. With a blow, she was shattered, but also blocked some attacks for Xuannv.


    In the sky, the throne of the starry sky continued to fall and bombard the sky, weakening the power of the emperor of the Death epidemic and cooperating with the action of Xuannv.


    But even so, Xuannv still can''t completely escape all the attacks of the emperor of the Death epidemic.


    She saw the end of the law days abnormal sword in her hand set off a spiral storm swept to the sky, causing a series of self explosion, the whole body was covered by the shock wave.


    Xuhua dodged the attack and showed her body again. At the same time, her back palm suddenly shook, punched out, and collided with a black gas.


    Hearing the Xuannv scream, she burst out a blood mist, and then blinked away to the side again. Just dodged, a black breath had been covered by a huge palm, shaking a mountain to pieces.


    Xuannv struggled under the hand of the dead plague emperor. The wound on her body continued to heal and burst. The blood seemed to have dried up and no longer burst out.


    But even so, Xuannv still ran away with all her strength.


    "Stay away..." Xuannv felt her head a little dizzy, and there was only one obsession rising in her heart: "stay farther away... Let Zhou Bai have more space to summon the primitive daozang..."


    At the same time, the distorted shadow silently lurked in the air of tens of thousands of meters. Looking at the War slowly away, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes.


    "If Xuannv goes on like this, she can indeed distract the emperor of the Death epidemic, but she will also be very dangerous if the emperor of the Death epidemic focuses on her with all his strength."


    But Zhou Bai knew that he couldn''t do anything else now, or he would just waste Xuannv''s adventure.


    He looked at the location of primitive daozang 07 and calculated the distance of Xuannv''s escape.


    "Almost..."


    When Zhou Bai came to the location of primitive daozang 07, the war in the distance was more than ten kilometers away.


    Zhou Bai seized the time to take out the original daozang 06, and a whisper came out of his mouth.


    At the same time, the blood he had already prepared was vomited by his mouth and sprinkled on the ground, gradually converging into a special figure.


    The original daozang 06 also floated, and the transformed statue struggled violently and roared.


    The demonic blood light lit up from the figure on the ground. With the twist and flicker of the figure, black cracks slowly opened from the void, bit by bit, very slowly.


    "Come on, come on, come on." Zhou Bai hurried in his heart, but he knew that this kind of thing was urgent. He could only press his temper and watch the calling ceremony continue.


    It took five minutes for the gap to open to the size of a palm, and then spit out the original daozang 07, and then healed again.


    All the visions disappeared, leaving only the original daozang 07 in front of us.


    "Primitive daozang 07." Zhou Bai looked at the palm sized statue in front of him with emotion and took it: "I finally found you."


    He directly carried the original daozang 07, and the whole person flew out of the distance of dozens of kilometers at high speed. Then he dug a cave at random, hid in the cave, collapsed the cave, untied the seal on the original daozang 07, and prepared to start to understand daozang on the spot.


    Primitive daozang 07 looks like a statue of an old man, with a big forehead, but peaches grow on his head and a strange smile on his face.


    Zhou Bai''s original divine power covered it, and he began to interpret the content of the original daozang 07.


    At the next moment, the white light flashed in front of him, and the distorted shadow suddenly found that he had come to a vast and boundless, a pure white world.


    Dr. Zhuang stood in front of him and looked at him


    "Information transmitted by Yuan Shenli?" Zhou Bai shouted, "I don''t have time to listen to you. Let me practice primitive daozang 07 quickly!"


    In front of him, Dr. Zhuang was stunned and said with a smile, "this is a residual thought left by me when I sealed the original daozang 07. If I don''t listen now, I won''t have a chance to listen again in the future."


    Zhou Bai frowned secretly, thinking about the current emergency, it was really a race against time. There was no time to chat with Dr. Zhuang.


    But he also knew that what the other party said was right. If he missed this time, he would never hear Dr. Zhuang''s message again unless he used a gem to turn back time.


    After thinking about his gem, Zhou Bai resisted anxiety, looked at Dr. Zhuang in front of him and said, "what do you want to say?"


    Dr. Zhuang looked at Zhou Bai curiously in front of him: "what''s the situation outside now? You can cultivate the primitive daozang to 07, I''m afraid you''re not an ordinary person?"


    Zhou Bai casually said the situation outside in a few words, and finally said, "of course, I''m not an ordinary person. I''m a super genius on this planet that hasn''t been born in the past billions of years."


    Dr. Zhuang laughed when he heard the speech: "children, you are very interesting." He then sighed: "has it become like this outside? It seems that he has not changed his goal after teaching Li Xiuzhu."


    Zhou Bai asked, "do you know Li Xiuzhu?"


    "We have studied some things together, but we have reached diametrically opposite conclusions." Dr. Zhuang sighed: "he believes that human beings should accept the fact that there are demon blood in their bodies, actively stimulate the demon blood, and turn all mankind into a real half human and half demon. Only in this way can we lead the rise of human beings again. We don''t need gods or immortals, and human beings can stand tall in the world."


    "What about you?" Zhou Bai thought of what Dr. Zhuang said last time: ''is there a connection between heaven and earth?''


    Dr. Zhuang: "I should have told you about other people you met before. I hope there is no fairy way and no void in the world."


    Hearing this, Zhou Bai''s eyes flashed and suddenly thought of what Li Zhengdao had said. The more void is used, the more it invades the material world and affects the material world.


    Does Dr. Zhuang know this?


    Zhou Bai asked his question, and Dr. Zhuang nodded, "do you already know this? Indeed, after my research, I also found this.


    If no one in the world uses the power of the void, maybe it can isolate the influence of the void on the material world, which is also the reason why I want to know everything. "


    "To achieve this goal, the first existence that must be eliminated is the Sanqing Taoism, which cuts off the inheritance of the five gods."


    "Find the tomb of qingyunzi and completely destroy his remains."


    "To find qingyunzi''s blood, clean and kill all the descendants who have his blood in their bodies."


    Wonderful Bookstore

 Chapter 797

    Hearing what Dr. Zhuang said, Zhou Bai instinctively frowned. He didn''t tangle with the problem of Sanqing Taoism first, but pointed directly to the root of the other party''s purpose: "it''s impossible to ban Xiandao and emptiness. Even if we don''t use it, the court will use it that day. There are also gods and gods. As long as they are both here, it''s impossible to ban Xiandao."


    Dr. Zhuang smelled the words and smiled: "of course, I have my method. If you cultivate the original daozang to 10, I should tell you the whole plan there."


    Zhou Bai wondered in his heart. He couldn''t think of any way to make Tianting not study the power of immortality and void. This thing is like a nuclear weapon. You can use it without others. It''s too difficult for everyone to use it.


    "Unless a person or a force suddenly appears, which has the power to crush everyone, and forcibly prohibits everyone from using the power of immortality and vanity, but even that is too difficult."


    Moreover, Zhou Bai always felt that Dr. Zhuang''s means were too absolute. Even if the power of immortality and vanity was dangerous, it did not mean that it could not be used. Be careful of side effects, and use it while studying it.


    What power is not dangerous in the world? Even if the technology of Homo sapiens in the past was not constantly improving in combustion and explosion, I don''t know how many people fell on the way forward.


    It seems that seeing Zhou Bai''s doubt, Dr. Zhuang sighed: "whether it''s immortality or vanity, it''s a force that human beings can''t control at all.


    Xiandao will only give birth to abnormal organizations such as Tianting and create the existence of immortals, which in turn hinders the development of human technology. "


    "Without Xiandao, mankind will only develop better, more prosperous and more stable.


    Unlike now, putting all resources on those few strong people has made other human beings become victims and the cornerstone of their feet. The future of the entire civilization is limited by personal will and power, not to mention the great limitations of Xiandao power itself. "


    "There is also void, which is the source of the distortion of the way of heaven and the distortion of all living beings in the world."


    Dr. Zhuang said solemnly, "the void was not even discovered by humans, but some unknown and evil existence actively communicated with qingyunzi, allowing him to bring the power of the void to our world."


    Hearing these words, Zhou Bai''s eyes were stunned, and he thought of the records left by qingyunzi, and his eyes became a little complicated.


    Dr. Zhuang: "according to my estimation, if human beings and Tianting continue to abuse the power of the void, the penetration of the void into the material world will become more and more severe. In the end... Maybe all the materials and lives in our world will become distorted and distorted, which is the end of all living beings in the world."


    Hearing this, Zhou Bai felt a slight shock in his heart: "is this really possible?"


    Dr. Zhuang: "on the contrary, the technology mastered by demons is more worthy of promotion. They can do most of the things that immortals and void can do, and they still have great potential.


    If immortals and emptiness can be banned, if there are no immortals in the world, and if all mankind uses and develops the technology of demons, the future of mankind will be more ambitious and get rid of the history of repeated tragedies for countless years. "


    If Dr. Zhuang''s remarks are spread, it is estimated that they will be regarded as treacherous by countless humans, just because now humans have countless blood feuds with demons, and it is impossible to treat demons'' technology relatively fairly.


    Besides, the Terrans today also lack scientific soil, and the demons are also hostile to modern humans. It is extremely difficult for modern humans to master the technology of demons, and there may be countless hurdles to break through.


    Anyway, at the moment, Zhou Bai still couldn''t fully agree with Dr. Zhuang''s goal. At the same time, he also thought of one thing.


    "If Dr. Zhuang''s goal is to connect heaven and earth, and prohibit all the powers of immortality and emptiness, then what is the matter with this primitive daozang? If he wanted to forbid the power of immortality and vanity, why did he leave this primitive Taoist collection to later generations to practice? "


    "I remember the last doctor Zhuang said that the primitive daozang used the power of emptiness. Isn''t it that the more people practice, the more impossible it is to eliminate emptiness?"


    The other party was just a remnant of consciousness information, and Zhou Bai was not afraid of anything, so he directly asked this question.


    Dr. Zhuang smiled and repeated what he had said before: "if you cultivate the original daozang to 10, I there should tell you the whole plan."


    Looking at each other''s smile, Zhou Bai only felt that this smile was full of a kind of weirdness.


    Primitive daozang and daozang are in conflict, but they seem to be more suitable for human cultivation. No matter Zhou Bai, Christina, or Aisha, they don''t feel the slightest bottleneck in their cultivation. They don''t even need a divine map to continuously improve their Daohua degree, which is much better than daozang in the past daoschool.


    Zhou Bai can even imagine that once the original daozang is not banned by the heaven, but promoted, I''m afraid countless people all over the world can cultivate the original daozang and quickly improve their strength.


    The more he thought of this, the more Zhou Bai felt that Dr. Zhuang must have hidden some secrets, but he didn''t intend to tell himself just by looking at the other party''s current appearance.


    Looking at Dr. Zhuang''s smile in front of him, Zhou Bai seemed to want to see something from the other party''s expression, but he felt that the other party was like a sea. On the calm sea, it was endless and bottomless, and he couldn''t see the real thoughts in the other party''s heart at all.


    Originally, Zhou Bai didn''t intend to talk with Dr. Zhuang in front of him, but took the time to build the original daozang 07, and then twisted the shadow to rescue the Xuannv, and the body fought with Xiang natural enemy.


    But now that he has decided to talk with Dr. Zhuang, he also thought of some things he cares about when he accepted the information given by the other party.


    "Dr. Zhuang, the last original daozang 06, actually knew the existence of Homo sapiens. How much does this Dr. Zhuang know?"


    Zhou Bai stared at each other and said, "when I was looking for primitive daozang 06, I met another you. He told me about the history of Homo sapiens and the demise of Homo sapiens. Do you know this?"


    Dr. Zhuang''s eyes coagulated slightly: "do you know Homo sapiens? It can''t be told by heaven that you are an awakened demon? No, if you are an awakened demon, you can''t ask me this question..."


    It seemed that countless thoughts flowed in his mind at once. In an instant, he judged the general situation of Zhou Bai according to the various situations in front of him.


    "Huh?" Dr. Zhuang was a little stunned, suddenly silent, as if it took a few seconds to react to why he told Zhou Bai so.


    This is Dr. Zhuang of primitive daozang 06 sending a message to Dr. Zhuang of primitive daozang 07 through Zhou Bai''s words.


    "I see. You can''t be an awakened demon, a pure spiritual man, or a demon... Then there''s only one possibility. Are you a descendant of Homo sapiens?"


    Seeing Zhou Bai nodding, Dr. Zhuang sighed, "incredible."


    "Descendants of Homo sapiens... No wonder another one I chose you for this."


    "Very good." Dr. Zhuang laughed, "it''s better if you are the offspring of Homo sapiens."


    "If you really know the history of Homo sapiens, you should understand the significance of absolute connection."


    "Just like the age of Homo sapiens, when the world has no extraordinary power, and when human beings rely on pure knowledge and wisdom to make progress, rather than power, it is undoubtedly better than the world now, and has greater potential."


    Wonderful Bookstore

 Chapter 798

    Zhou Bai listened to a series of quick words from the other party, and felt that there seemed to be very important information hidden in it, but it didn''t really say the key point.


    Dr. Zhuang thought for a while and continued, "you have got the primitive daozang 07, and it''s only a matter of time to practice it. But I hope you can remember that unless you have to, don''t abuse the power of vanity, which is the root of chaos."


    "I know you still have doubts in your heart, doubts and mistrust about me, and great curiosity about the history of Homo sapiens..."


    While talking, the world in front of him gradually began to collapse and disappear, and Dr. Zhuang in front of him gradually broke and dissipated.


    "I don''t have much time, and these things can''t be finished in a moment and a half. Even if I tell you, you can''t verify the truth and may not believe it, so let''s change our method."


    Dr. Zhuang''s last voice came: "go to the library of Donghua Taoist school and borrow a book called" Four Seas Zatan "with level 7 permission. I hid the whereabouts of the original daocang 08 and some materials in it.


    It''s up to you to judge the truth with your own eyes. "


    "But you will eventually understand that the connection between heaven and earth is the only way out for mankind."


    Seeing Dr. Zhuang disappear in front of him, Zhou Bai murmured, "it''s changed again..."


    The hiding place of primitive daozang 07 is directly written on primitive daozang 06. Just go there and call with primitive daozang 06.


    But now it seems that the hiding of primitive daozang 08 is different.


    Zhou Bai secretly said, "every time I find a copy of the original Taoist collection, I can feel strongly when I see the consciousness left by Dr. Zhuang at that time... Dr. Zhuang''s plan, his thoughts and his goals may also change with time as he seals the original Taoist collection."


    Zhou Bai understood that Dr. Zhuang, who buried every primitive daozang, was Dr. Zhuang at different time points, and his ideas would naturally be different.


    "I just don''t know whether Dr. Zhuang still wants to know everything."


    Suppressing a trace of doubt in his heart, Zhou Bai didn''t think about Dr. Zhuang any more, but mobilized his spiritual force and began to visualize the original daozang 07 in front of him.


    "Do you spend 3.5 million lazy Qi value to learn primitive daozang 07?"


    Zhou Bai was slightly stunned: "3.5 million lazy gas value? Not enough..."


    He looked at his current laziness value. Because of the consumption of treating the injury, there were still more than 3.1 million left.


    ¡­¡­


    On the challenge of heaven, Xiang''s natural enemy''s attack became more and more fierce, which brought more and more pressure to Zhou Bai.


    It seems that in the process of constant temptation, seeing that Zhou Bai has always been just beaten hard, Xiang''s natural enemy''s offensive has become more arrogant and wanton, constantly forcing Zhou Bai to use his back moves and cards.


    The whole arena has been completely shrouded by thunder and knife light. Zhou Bai''s figure gradually blurred and finally disappeared completely.


    Xiang Tiandi did not relax at all, because he knew that Zhou Bai must still have his cards, but he also had the confidence that he would be able to crack the opponent''s cards and win this battle.


    "Whether it is the preparation before the war, my own strength, combat experience, or the weapons I have, I am all above Zhou Bai. As long as I am careful, step by step, and don''t give Zhou Bai a chance to be broad and small, I will definitely win this battle. "


    Xiang Tiandi thought calmly: "I still need to consider... Just how to win beautifully."


    He looked at Zhou Bai with a straight waist and frowned slightly.


    "The human standing is really too eye-catching."


    Xiang''s natural enemy thought, as if he thought of the appearance of human kneeling to the ground, praying for protection and forgiveness in the face of immortals, righteous gods, and even powerful demons over the past countless years.


    When human beings grow up, they try to obtain greater power and strength, and never know satisfaction or gratitude.


    Xiang''s natural enemy said faintly, "Zhou Bai, I always remember you kneeling and praying for our protection when you were weak and humble. But when life is protected and desire is churning in your heart, human beings always get more and want more."


    "Now, you even try to resist the gods and try to replace our rule. Have you forgotten who has protected you for so many years?"


    "The breeding of desire, should not have some ambition to confuse your mind."


    Boom! The thunder turned into knife light, directly cut into Zhou Bai''s chest, burst out a series of electric sparks, and blasted Zhou Bai Shengsheng out.


    In the audience position, Tu Guishen said, "Zhou Bai''s hard power is poor. There are too many immortals. If it weren''t for his body, which can''t be killed in any way, he would have lost. Now he can''t even hurt a hair of his natural enemy in the frontal fight, which is too ugly."


    Li Xiuzhu frowned and didn''t speak, but he had to admit in his heart that what Tu Guishen said was right. Without relying on special abilities, Zhou Bai was still far from these immortals who had practiced for hundreds of years and thousands of years.


    Not only do they think so, at the moment, the situation on the challenge arena seems that Zhou Bai has been completely suppressed and has no ability to fight back under the attack of Xiang natural enemy.


    Everyone in the world feels that it is only a matter of time before Zhou Bai loses at this moment.


    On the challenge of heaven, Christina shouted in Zhou Bai''s mind, "Zhou Bai! What next?"


    Zhou Bai cleaned the last trace of cyan aura on the head of Xiang natural enemy, swallowed and digested it, and added the last blue light to the star point. The defense shared by greed and greed also reached a full 30%.


    Then he saw that the abyss hell Dragon Armor poured by Zhou Baiyuan''s divine power was emitting more and more dark light, and the whole armor became stronger and thicker, and slightly stabilized under the fierce storm like attack of the natural enemy.


    "There is a difference of 400000 laziness." Zhou Bai secretly said, "that''s the only way..."


    He opened his mouth and vomited out the big red armor in Aisha''s stomach. This nine realm armor passed from Donghua Taoist school to Zhou Bai gathered the painstaking efforts of countless monks, and was repaired by the big elder himself, with a very high bonus in speed.


    But since the chest of the armor was damaged, it has been put away by Zhou Bai and is hardly used.


    At this moment, in order to gather laziness value and enter the seventh realm on the challenge of the day, Zhou Bai chose to sell this armor.


    With the disappearance of the scarlet beetle, the lazy gas value of 600000 was recorded in an instant.


    The twisted shadow on the other side flashed his eyes and directly spent 3.5 million laziness points to learn the original daozang 07, leaving only 200000 laziness points.


    Countless words, images and ideas were introduced into Zhou Bai''s mind. They were extremely mysterious, but difficult to describe.


    Zhou Bai is also hard to tell what he has learned


    "Finally learned." Zhou Bai (distorted shadow) sighed, Yuan Shenli wrapped around the original daozang 07 in front of him. Everything was so familiar, as if he had practiced thousands of times. He began to visualize the original daozang 07.


    Wonderful Bookstore

 Chapter 739

    With Zhou Bai''s vision of the original daozang 07, his Daohua degree increased at a far more unconventional rate.


    The understanding of the way of heaven, the understanding of the void, and the understanding of all things in the world is like the memory hidden in the depths of the brain has been excavated.


    When Zhou Baidao turned 60%, he had the power to fight against the four righteous gods of Ziyang Zhenjun and Wanxing Zhenjun, which was far beyond the limit of mortal monks.


    Only because the lazy, poor, ugly, bad, stupid, greedy and crazy plans of the nine disasters of heaven and man have strengthened Zhou Bai''s strength in all aspects from the physical body, speed, qualification, Qi, Yuan Shen, distortion, magic weapons, family members and so on, and the increase degree is extremely terrible, so that his combat power has almost no weakness.


    With the enhancement of Tao degree, every 5% and 10% qualitative change is to repeatedly enhance the power of the nine disasters of heaven and man.


    This kind of qualitative change will become stronger and stronger with the improvement of Tao degree, and the qualitative change of 100% to 101% will be greater than any qualitative change in the past. Every qualitative change of more than 100% is also more terrifying than every growth of mortal monks.


    When Zhou Bai''s Daohua degree gradually increased from 60% to 70%, his combat power also ushered in a qualitative leap again.


    Zhou Bai''s strength soared, and the strength of the distorted shadow naturally soared.


    After all, for Zhou Bai, the distorted shadow is a part of his body.


    He manipulated his own noumenon and distorted shadow at the same time, enjoying their visual, auditory, tactile and other senses, and kept in touch all the time, as if a person suddenly had two pairs of eyes, four legs and four hands.


    The two are completely synchronized, regardless of you and me.


    The encounter of the distorted shadow is also the encounter of Zhou Bai.


    ... the whiteness of Zhou Baidao reached 61%


    ... the whiteness of Zhou Baidao reaches 61.5%


    Zhou Bai felt that his Taoist degree naturally began to rise. Even if he did not contemplate the original daozang, this rise did not stop.


    "Primitive daozang 07, I have completely understood it."


    In Zhou Bai''s (twisted shadow) eyes, countless mysterious figures were flowing wantonly. He could clearly feel the roar of power in his body and the crazy surge of psychic machines around him.


    Under the pressure of invisible pressure, the surrounding stone walls decompose inch by inch, and the Guihai Black Ghost behind it shows a luster like an abyss, as if to suck the human soul into it.


    The flesh and blood are shaking, the bones are changing, and every cell in the body is bursting out endless power, and then frantically devouring the surrounding psychic machines. The whole cave is like a super giant psychic funnel.


    The black runes emerged from Zhou Bai''s body (distorted shadow), and his lying like a sea was constantly strengthened. The flesh seemed to break some bottleneck, and the enhancement of lazy figure to * * was directly lifted.


    It seemed that the whole earth was trembling slightly between exhaling and inhaling.


    The twisted shadow looked up at the sky, but found that his perspective was blocked by the rock stratum, so he slapped it with one palm, but the pure physical strength erupted into the power of the battleship''s main gun, the air was shattered, the rock stratum was torn, and the earth was overturned.


    Then he breathed gently, like a tornado roaring, dispersing the smoke and dust, revealing the overturned earth and the clear sky.


    ... the whiteness of Zhou Baidao reaches 62.4%


    In the sea of knowledge of Zhou Bai, the yuan God shines brightly, and the twelve blue lights have risen, sweeping the whole sea of knowledge.


    Zhou Bai could feel that his Yuanshen was expanding, becoming stronger and stronger. Not only the hair, skin lines, blood vessels and nerves on the Yuanshen were very clear, just like human beings, but also the surface of the Yuanshen was emitting bursts of diamond like brilliance.


    The tsunami like force was brewing in the yuan God. Zhou Bai''s heart moved slightly, and he had put away the original daozang 07. Then the distorted shadow had rushed up into the sky, tearing the cloud sky, and came to the mid air in an instant.


    The strengthening of the yuan God by kuitu also led to qualitative changes. Zhou Bai felt that his yuan God seemed to have really become an omnipotent God. His idea moved at will, and it had covered a distance of kilometers around. He could still feel that this was far from his limit.


    ... the whiteness of Zhou Baidao reaches 63.2%


    The pollution level in the body also surged, and the originally clear blood seemed to turn into dirty black mud.


    The polluted body has produced a huge qualitative change, and the upper limit of injury free has been directly lifted from 51% to 61%.


    Between breathing, Zhou Bai seemed to be able to smell the void.


    Between the opening and closing of his eyes, a palpitating and restless light poured out of his eyes, and he seemed to have been able to see the impact of the void on the material world.


    With the enhancement of Yu Tu, he has a great tolerance to distortion and distortion, and the burden of the five magic powers on the body is reduced. And his pollution limit has also been raised.


    So the original pollution level changed from 132/140 to 121/150.


    ... the whiteness of Zhou Baidao reaches 64.4%


    The twisted shadow looked up at the black cloud dozens of kilometers away, as if through time and space, and saw the Xuannv struggling under the death plague emperor.


    Each star point under the poor map is being enhanced, and the information transmission, reflection speed and explosive power of flesh and blood in the body are being strengthened layer by layer.


    More runes representing shirtless and barefoot acceleration did not enter Zhou Bai''s body. Sunshine, atmosphere, magnetic field, aura, gravity... Everything seemed to be pushing his body, just to make him faster.


    So the twisted shadow in the air suddenly squatted down, and then his feet slammed on the atmosphere, and the violent yuan divine power frantically squeezed every trace of air flow.


    Then I saw the distorted shadow, and the whole person had flown out like a black meteor, turning into a black line, dividing the whole cloud in two, and the sweeping wind blasted countless clouds in the air, leaving patches of residual clouds.


    ... the degree of Zhou Baidao reached 64.9%


    The black giant palm suddenly pinched the Xuannv.


    At the moment, the Xuannv was like a fragmented doll, with blood covering her cheeks, and countless ghosts surrounded her.


    Black air poured into her body, limiting her ability to play. Her figure loomed, and she couldn''t get rid of it. It looked like a butterfly caught by a spider web.


    Xuannv roared, and the wings behind her resisted towards the black air.


    "What a disobedient kid." The plague King snorted coldly.


    Then he saw that under the twisting of the black gas, it was like a pair of palms grasping the Xuannv''s wings, and then violently twisting and tearing.


    Hiss!


    Ah!! Xuannv screamed and looked at her torn wings. Her body struggled violently, trying to escape.


    But feeling her struggle, the emperor sneered, "it''s in my hands, and life and death can''t be controlled by you."


    Click, click, click!


    In the crisp sound of separation of muscles and bones, Xuannv''s limbs were suddenly twisted 180% by black gas, and completely began to deform.


    Xuannv snorted stiffly. With bursts of black gas filling her body and rushing towards her brain, her eyes gradually blurred.

 Chapter 800

    In the sea of knowledge of Zhou Bai, the prayer voice of Xuannv as an apostle kept coming.


    "Are you there? Zhou Bai."


    "Have you got the original daozang?"


    Then there was a few seconds of silence


    Finally, Xuannv said, "Zhou Bai..."


    "... I really like you."


    "Promise me not to save me."


    "Zhou Bai... How about returning to me?"


    "I want to hear your voice for the last time."


    Come on!


    Come on!


    Faster!


    Zhou Bai felt that his mind became extremely clear at the moment, and the whole world seemed to become clearer in his eyes.


    Chou Tu''s qualification has also been greatly improved. His understanding of heaven, emptiness, Taoism and martial arts seems to be growing all the time.


    The five magic powers also seem to have become simpler. Zhou Bai feels that if the stimulation is combined with the stealing map, he can use the four door five magic powers at one time.


    At this moment, Tianhe starburst sword operates automatically.


    Zhou Bai doesn''t know why or why.


    But when he reacts, the gravity of Tianhe starburst sword has acted on him, shooting him out like an electromagnetic gun.


    At the same time, the emperor''s sword in the twisted shadow''s hand suddenly cut out, making his figure constantly shuttle through space in the continuous acceleration.


    With his body constantly jumping forward at super high speed, the air was smashed.


    In the sky, there was a continuous explosion, as if hundreds of thunders were blowing away.


    The imperial envoy was holding the emperor''s sword in his hand. Zhou Bai, who had greatly improved his qualification, suddenly felt a little uneasy, as if the emperor''s sword was missing something.


    Zhou Bai didn''t have this feeling before, but after his qualification was improved, Zhou Bai could obviously feel that his method of using renhuang sword was wrong, and there were some astringency that was usually difficult to detect.


    ... the whiteness of Zhou Baidao reaches 65.1%


    Shua! The golden sword Qi with a length of more than 1000 meters directly crossed the sky and severely chopped on the black Qi surrounding the Xuannv.


    Just when the emperor of the Death epidemic sneered and felt that the sword gas was useless.


    A dark shadow had flickered to Xuannv''s side and grabbed Xuannv''s shoulder.


    The black gas swept across from all directions, and the power of Tianhe starburst sword, big black fire dragon array and ice soul frozen light gas burst out on the twisted shadow, blocking the black gas for the time being.


    Then the emperor''s sword cut, and he had caught the Xuannv flashing to a position hundreds of meters away.


    The emperor of the plague coldly said, "another one? Hum, can you escape?"


    The twisted shadow resisted the attack of the emperor of the Death epidemic while holding the Xuannv in his arms and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m coming."


    Xuannv stared at Zhou Bai in front of her, didn''t say a word, just buried her head deep in Zhou Bai''s arms, and finally said in a weak voice, "sorry, I''m dragging you down."


    Zhou Bai looked at the blue aura on Xuannv''s head, and sighed in his heart, "it''s growing so fast. Now the form is critical, and he can only harvest."


    Hearing what Xuannv said, he smiled: "I like to be dragged down by you."


    Xuannv''s body shook when she heard the speech, and she hugged Zhou Bai more tightly.


    At the next moment, a wave of Guihai black evil spread on the body of the twisted shadow. As a body made of Guihai black evil, it was simply as simple as spraying black mud on the twisted shadow.


    Then the black mud that can absorb Qi has wrapped the legs of the Xuannv in front of her.


    Since Zhou Bai found that Xuannv''s blue aura could grow back, he has been protecting the other party well, but he has not harvested. He just hopes that when the other party fights, Providence will strengthen the other party''s vitality.


    But at this moment, Zhou Bai needs more powerful power, and he decides to harvest the blue luck that Xuannv has gained during this period of time.


    "Xuannv, I will protect you next."


    Hearing the words, Xuannv leaned against Zhou Bai''s head and nodded slightly. She looked obedient and didn''t say anything.


    Zhou Bai''s Guihai Heisha rolled up, and directly harvested five more cyan fortunes from the Xuannv''s head.


    At the same time, because of the facial pressure provided by the Xuannv, Zhou Bai''s cultivation wisdom and cultivation effect have received a terrible bonus.


    Just now, when he used the renhuang sword, he suddenly figured out some problems he didn''t understand.


    "The swordsmanship of the emperor''s sword is wrong, so the operation of the emperor''s sword is not smooth."


    Looking at the emperor''s sword in his hand, Zhou Bai had a secret biography of the Xia royal family left by Ji Impermanence in his mind. Among them, the peerless swordsmanship of the Daxia royal family, which is specially used to regulate mountains, rivers and climate change - Tianjian swordsmanship flowed through his mind.


    Zhou Bai still remembers that this set of swordsmanship Ji Changchang was once exhibited at the great Luo Tian Lun Dao.


    "That should be it."


    Although he hasn''t practiced the Tianjian sword technique left by Ji impermanence, at the moment, Zhou Bai, with the help of improved qualifications and Yan pressure bonus, just passed through his head and felt that he knew most of it.


    He cut out with a sword. The sword Qi was like wind and rain. It was vague and uncertain. It collided with the black Qi of the dead plague emperor, but it was instantly scattered.


    Seeing that Zhou Bai was defeated by himself with a strange set of swordsmanship, the emperor of the Death epidemic sneered, "ready to learn swordsmanship? Is it still in time, Zhou Bai? Why are you crazy?"


    Zhou Bai held Xuannv in one hand, and used the emperor''s sword to show the sword technique of heaven, flashing everywhere, avoiding the attack of the emperor of death.


    Zhou Bai smelled the speech and said, "it''s too late. Of course, it''s too late. I learn things very quickly."


    In Zhou Bai''s hand, the emperor''s sword cleaved out a golden sword Qi, which turned into wind and rain, thunder, frost and fog, causing various celestial phenomena and becoming more and more skilled.


    The first sword seems to have just learned.


    The second sword has been like a classmate for several years.


    The third sword is like a Kendo strongman who has been soaked for decades.


    Zhou Bai cut out a sword, and the golden sword gas of the emperor''s sword in his hand directly turned into a gust of wind, shuttling through the space, holding a pile of dead souls released by the plague. When they exploded, the wind turned into sword gas again, directly wrapping the dead souls of the self explosion, shuttling through the space, and getting involved in a black gas.


    The soul of the dead exploded directly in the yuan divine power of the death plague emperor, causing the sky to vibrate.


    "The sword Qi turns into celestial phenomena and shuttles through space... It is the Tianjian sword technique of the Daxia royal family combined with the renhuang sword." The emperor of the Death epidemic was surprised: "how fast you learn! And Ji impermanence unexpectedly passed this swordsmanship to Zhou Bai?"


    Zhou Bai also had a flash of insight in his heart. The power of using the Heaven Sword with the emperor''s sword was more than ten times more mysterious than that of using the emperor''s sword alone in the past.


    "It is said that in the war of human demons, the descendants of the Xia state ''Ji Changchang'' held the emperor''s sword, killed the demon God, and died with all his strength. The emperor''s sword is really not that simple, but it''s a pity that I haven''t realized the mystery before. "


    "The Tianjian sword technique specially used by the Daxia royal family to regulate mountains, rivers and climate change is the sword technique of using the human emperor''s sword."

 Chapter 801

    "Only when the two cooperate with each other can the mystery of the emperor''s sword be truly brought into play."


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai no longer sealed the emperor''s sword spirit with Guihai Heisha, and directly removed the black mud, but also removed the influence of the fool''s ability, exposing the original golden body of the emperor''s sword.


    At the beginning of the emperor''s sword spirit, he immediately returned to normal and shouted angrily, "Zhou Bai! What did you do!"


    On one side of the body of the emperor''s sword is engraved the picture from drinking blood from a raw animal to slash and burn cultivation and taming beasts, and on the other side is the picture from the emergence of the written country to the killing of monsters and beasts, becoming immortals and gaining enlightenment. In a long sword, the vicissitudes of humanity and the inheritance of civilization are revealed.


    At this moment, Zhou Bai used the emperor''s sword in his hand with Tianjian sword skill, and he saw that the two sides of the emperor''s sword seemed to have changed, as if it had come back to life.


    Since the era of drinking blood from the hair, people have been leading people to form tribes, countries and civilizations.


    Under the leadership of an emperor, human beings kill monsters, cultivate Taoism, regulate mountains and rivers, and govern the world.


    With the use of Heaven Sword, the original renhuang sword is like the country has found its true leader.


    At first, he was surprised and said, "you! How can you know the mystery of the emperor''s sword! No! I don''t want to be..."


    At the next moment, with the blessing of Tianjian sword, at the beginning, he had lost his autonomy and could only fully cooperate with Zhou Bai to mobilize the power of renhuang sword.


    Zhou Bai felt that countless people''s ideas seemed to spread from the emperor''s sword.


    "Is this the human spirit of the emperor''s sword after 60 years of incense sacrifice in the summer?"


    He felt that the thoughts of countless people were under the operation of Tianjian sword, like an arm, like a minister who saw the king and completely obeyed him.


    With the help of these ideas, Zhou Bai cut out a sword and directly burst out hundreds of golden sword Qi, each of which seemed to have its own spirit, incarnating wind, rain, thunder and lightning, and shuttling through space.


    "What a terrifying rate of progress. His Tianjian swordsmanship is more proficient." On the other side, the face of the emperor of the Death epidemic was frozen, and the whole sky was pressed towards Xuannv and Zhou Bai again.


    In Zhou Bai''s hand, the emperor''s sword was cut repeatedly, and hundreds of sword Qi burst out, directly sweeping away towards the yuan divine power and the soul of the dead plague emperor.


    The golden sword Qi suddenly chopped on hundreds of dead souls, and then rolled hundreds of dead souls instantly disappeared, appeared hundreds of meters away, and crashed into the black air.


    The soul of the dead explodes directly in the yuan divine power of the Death epidemic emperor, which is impressively using the power of the Death epidemic emperor to collide with the power of the Death epidemic emperor.


    The emperor of the Death epidemic was angry, and the bell at his wrist shook violently, and a breath of terror gradually spread out. A pair of eyes open in the sky.


    Feeling that the death plague emperor used some powerful Taoist or distorted weapons, Zhou Bai said faintly, "death plague emperor, I don''t have time to talk to you now. Next time I see you, I will behead you."


    While talking, he saw the golden sword gas suddenly burst, shooting hundreds of meters of sword gas in all directions.


    The figures of Zhou Bai and Xuannv were also wrapped by the sword Qi and disappeared. Each sword Qi also shuttled through the space and disappeared instantly.


    The emperor of the plague stopped almost all the sword Qi, but he still failed to catch Zhou Bai''s figure. The real mystery of the emperor''s sword can be seen.


    Zhou Bai sighed in his heart: "originally, he wanted to mobilize demons and em to cover my retreat, but he didn''t expect the emperor''s sword, which was used as an imperial envoy with the sword of heaven, to be so easy to use."


    After a while, the emperor of the Death epidemic came out of the Xuantian world and looked coldly at the messy scene: "it''s a pity that my strength has not been restored, otherwise what if it''s a human emperor sword?"


    She nibbled her silver teeth, thought for a moment, and finally moved towards the direction of tianzhilei.


    At the same time, Xuannv lay in Zhou Bai''s arms and whispered, "Zhou Bai, where are we going?"


    Zhou Bai''s eyes were faint, and he said faintly, "Donghua city."


    ... the whiteness of Zhou Baidao reached 66.9%


    On the challenge of heaven, Xiang''s natural enemy had completely suppressed Zhou Bai, so that the other party could hardly fight.


    But suddenly, he felt the momentum of the other party begin to rise, soar, soar, almost endless.


    "Are you coming?" Xiang Tiandi''s eyes narrowed: "let me see what your cards are..."


    Under the control of Xiang natural enemy, the thousands of thunder lights that originally enveloped the whole challenge arena gathered together and chopped down with the momentum of cutting the sky and splitting the earth.


    It''s another move, Jiutian YingYuan thunder.


    Zhou Bai felt that with the rise of Daohua degree, his abilities in all aspects were constantly improving, and his understanding of magic weapons was constantly rising.


    At the same time, with the increase of greedy power, Zhou Bai''s abyss hell Dragon Armor and the end sky skeleton armor of the yuan God were greatly enhanced by his yuan God power.


    Greedy color - greedy attack: when using yuan divine power to manipulate magic weapons, it can slightly enhance the power of magic weapons.


    No greed - virtual energy: it can extract virtual energy and temporarily enhance the power of magic weapons.


    Boom! The two pieces of armor seemed to burn brightly, and a chaotic air flow flowed back and forth on the two pieces of armor.


    The abyss Dragon Armor roared violently! Accompanied by bursts of dragon roars, violent forces erupted, and countless dark dragon forces were poured into Zhou Bai''s body. All the arrays in the armor burst into dazzling light, as if they were lit, trying to assist Zhou Bai in his battle.


    At the end of the day, the sky skeleton armor also roared in Zhou Bai''s sea of knowledge, and the black gold flame burned on Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen, and the terrifying momentum swept the whole sea of knowledge one after another.


    108 dragon scales burst into dazzling light, and it seems that there are endless dragon roars and the roars of the hell Dragon Armor respond to each other.


    Distorted forces spread out from the depths of the armor, directly through the white body, and dyed the surrounding air black.


    ... the whiteness of Zhou Baidao reaches 68.5%


    With the all-round improvement of Zhou Bai''s original spirit, physical body, body refining, speed, qualification, magic weapon... And other abilities, he roared and punched out, and his fist seemed to turn into a sharp sword that was not hard and hurried. With the gravity of Tianhe star blasted sword, he gathered the physical strength, original spirit strength, armor strength of the whole body, and directly blasted the divine thunder that fell from the sky.


    Boom!


    Zhou Bai''s fist wrapped in the abyss hell Dragon Armor and jiutianying Yuanshen thunder slammed together.


    In the loud noise, the violent weathering was blasted into shock waves, sweeping the ruins on the ground to pieces.


    In the shocked eyes of countless people, Zhou Bai''s body began to bend, but he barely withstood the lightning strike.


    Xiang''s natural enemy snorted coldly, lowered his eyes, and said faintly: "evil, don''t kneel down and confess your mistake, and repent well."

 Chapter 802

    Boom! The thunder force in Jiutian YingYuan thunder seemed to condense into a substantial existence, and accompanied by thunder and lightning runes, the whole tianzhilei trembled, and Zhou Bai''s body was pressed down inch by inch.


    "Why!" Zhou Bai roared wildly, and the big black Yan fire dragon array was launched. This time, two black Yan dragons directly rushed out of him. Finally, he took the violent Yan Yan, directly integrated into his hands, and violently collided with God thunder.


    ... the whiteness of Zhou Baidao reached 69.9%


    Looking at Zhou Bai''s unexpectedly withstanding jiutianying Yuanshen thunder, Xiang''s killing intention in the eyes of natural enemies became more and more prosperous.


    "You have knelt for several hundred years, thousands of years. Hundreds of millions of people knelt, billions of people."


    "Want to stand up now?"


    "Ridiculous."


    As soon as Xiang''s natural enemy pointed out, in the roaring thunder, the sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds, and then 10000 thunders broke down, directly pouring into Jiutian YingYuan thunder.


    Zhou Bai only felt that his hands were hot, and the divine thunder in the sky was as heavy as Mount Tai. Even if he broke out with all his strength at the moment, he could not stop his body bending down bit by bit, and his knees slowly fell towards the sky.


    Xiang''s natural enemy said coldly, "this is the gap between man and God, which is big enough to make all human beings despair. Do you understand, Zhou Bai?"


    In the audience, Tu Guishen looked at this scene with a silent face, and his eyes were extremely complex, as if he was sighing, regretting, and pitying.


    Li Xiuzhu clenched his fists and stared at Zhou Bai on the challenge arena. He shouted in his heart, "stand up! Stand up, Zhou Bai!"


    Tu Tianmo looked at Zhou Bai, who was kneeling gradually, and smiled bitterly in his heart: "powerful as you, will you kneel to the stronger after all?"


    Xiang haochu sighed slightly, feeling that with Zhou Bai''s kneeling, some idea in his heart seemed to gradually disappear.


    Zhao Yue looked at Zhou Bai''s figure gradually covered by thunder, clenched her teeth, and thought to herself, "Zhou Bai, didn''t you say not to be dominated by heaven? Do you have to give in before the violence?"


    At the same time, countless people in the five major cities are looking at the projected picture.


    Zhou Bai, a traitor against mankind.


    Zhou Bai, the monster who beheaded the immortal God.


    Zhou Bai, a human being who can fight against the celestial gods.


    Finally, even such a rebellious, but extremely powerful top genius, still knelt down in front of the fairy God.


    When seeing Zhou Bai kneeling slowly towards the arena under the oppression of Xiang''s natural enemies, even those who hate Zhou Bai no longer feel that at this moment, it seems that something is gradually extinguished in their hearts.


    Everyone looked at the projection silently, and no one was talking. At this moment, they felt as if they were witnessing history.


    On the tianzhilei, Zhou Bai''s momentum and strength were still rising. He gritted his teeth and endured the inch by inch decline of jiutianying Yuanshen thunder, and the Dao Huadu finally exceeded 70%.


    Boom!


    It seems that there are endless forces, from the original God to the flesh, from Taoism to martial arts, from magic weapons to the power of anti distortion. At this moment, Zhou Bai''s combat power finally reached an unprecedented level, and finally stopped growing.


    From lazy map to crazy map, all stars are enhanced. Zhou Bai can feel that his life form seems to have changed slightly, and the whole world has become different in his eyes.


    Zhou Bai''s originally curved body suddenly stopped and resisted the nine day Ying Yuanshen thunder. Even if he felt the waves of wailing from the abyss Dragon Armor, and his hands were hot, he was almost unconscious. Zhou Bai still clenched his teeth and did not retreat.


    He roared, "natural enemy!"


    Then I felt the five green lights harvested and swallowed from the Xuannv''s head in the sea of knowledge, all of which joined the crazy disaster in one breath.


    Finally, he has enough strength and defense to collide head-on with the other party. There is no need to worry about being killed by the other party accidentally. Next, Zhou Bai needs the power to kill the other party.


    So the crazy disaster swallowed five green lights in a row. Although it did not cause qualitative change, it greatly enhanced the power of the crazy disaster itself.


    Seeing Zhou Bai open his mouth and spit out, a large number of insect shaped relatives swarmed out, and then drilled into Zhou Bai''s body and hid under Zhou Bai''s yuan divine power and armor.


    Then, with the murmur of these mechanical relatives, Zhou Bai''s whole body seemed to be murmuring heavily, calling his name.


    After the enhancement of five green lights and the breakthrough of 70% Daohua degree, the power of crazy disaster is far more powerful than before.


    With the murmur of his relatives, the light around Zhou Bai twisted, and his body seemed to be constantly deformed and bent under the irradiation of the distorted light.


    Then, countless curved, slender and strange figures appeared in the air around Zhou Bai. These figures were surrounded by Zhou Bai, emitting a terrible smell.


    At the foot of Zhou Bai, the ground of tianzhilei unexpectedly rose slightly, as if there were faces like Zhou Bai trying to drill out of it.


    Black cracks appeared faintly in the air, and a pair of eyes saw it from inside.


    At this moment, the space around Zhou Bai seemed to become another distorted world, and Zhou Bai became the source of distortion.


    This distortion spread all the way with Zhou Bai''s hands, and spread to Jiutian YingYuan God thunder.


    Then he saw a pair of eyes open from Jiutian YingYuan God thunder and looked at Zhou Bai.


    One mouth opened in the thunder and lightning, revealing a hehehehehehehe laughter.


    A pair of hands and feet want to break through the thunder and lightning.


    Looking at this strange scene, countless people were restless, and an instinctive panic rose in their minds: "what is this?"


    At the same time, with the distortion spreading to the jiutianying Yuanshen thunder, Xiang Tiandi also felt that the thunder was out of control.


    He looked at this scene in surprise. Yuan Shen''s power was agitated, and the formula in his hand changed continuously. He wanted to regain control of Jiutian YingYuan Shen Lei and press next week''s white again.


    But the distortion spread faster than he thought. Jiutian YingYuan shenlei was about to change and operate, and he saw teeth grow out of the shenlei, like mouths rolled out of it.


    At this moment, jiutianying Yuanshen Lei gradually lost control, and Xiang Tiandi even felt his mind agitated, and his mind even reflected all kinds of Zhou Bai''s appearance.


    His complexion changed continuously, and he felt that he had lost control of Jiutian Ying yuan Shen Lei. Even the silent Taoist art he had previously deployed also lost control and dissipated directly.


    Zhou Bai burst out, and his hands suddenly went deep into the nine day Ying yuan Shen thunder. The twelve rounds of green light behind the yuan Shen''s brain burst out, directly penetrating the body and turning into twisted brilliance, helping Zhou Bai resist the blazing of the God thunder.


    Under the perfusion of the yuan Shen force after the qualitative change of the seventh realm, the physical force was mixed with the yuan Shen force, and the root muscles and muscles bounced violently, making a roar like the collision of mountains. The blood on Zhou Bai''s body seemed to boil, and a stream of heat continued to emerge from his body with his explosion.


    At the same time, the abyss hell Dragon Armor and the end of the sky skeleton armor both shouted, and a stream of dragon power, medicine power and array power poured into Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen and flesh. His flesh suddenly surged five centimeters, and his muscles suddenly swelled.


    Finally, with the power of the Tianhe starburst sword and the big black fire dragon array on both hands, Zhou Bai''s one hand was full of sword light as bright as the Star River, and the other hand was full of dark and deep, like Yan Yan of nothingness.


    Yan Yan and Jian Guang suddenly burst into divine thunder at the next moment under the explosion of Zhou Bai.


    Hiss!


    Zhou Bai''s spine was propped up, the whole person stood straight, and then his hands suddenly tore left and right.


    Boom!


    The twisted and out of control Jiutian YingYuan thunder was torn by Zhou Baisheng, turned into countless electric waves, and swam all over the field. Part of it splashed on Zhou Bai''s body, illuminating Zhou Bai''s whole body with thunder light, radiating the whole field like the sun.


    The eyes of Xiang''s natural enemy were dead against Zhou Bai, and the eyes of both sides seemed to turn into essence, crashing into each other in mid air.


    "God?"


    Zhou Bai looked at Xiang''s natural enemy, and his voice pierced the cloud with the loss of control of silent Taoism, raising a strong wind, which made countless people present roar in their minds.


    "Now, it''s your turn to kneel down to me."

 Chapter 803

    When Zhou Bai burst into tears, countless distorted shadows surrounded his body, with the distortion of light, ground and air, emitting a thrilling breath.


    Dark shadows in the air guarded him, called him, and surrounded him.


    A pair of invisible palms stretched out from the void cracks, gently touching and touching Zhou Bai''s body.


    "Zhou Bai..."


    "Zhou... Bai..."


    ¡°zzzzz¡­¡­iiiiii¡­¡­ooooo¡­¡­¡±


    The sobbing murmur passed through the twisted air and turned into various indistinguishable noises.


    Zhou Bai''s pupils seemed to turn into a pitch black. In the pitch black, countless eyes of Zhou Bai opened, and there were eyes in his eyes. It seemed that countless figures were looking directly at him.


    The ground became volatile, and countless black filth penetrated from the ground, revealing faces full of filth.


    Everything around Zhou Bai seemed to be distorted and penetrated.


    At this moment, he seemed to open the channel between the void and the material world, and called countless distorted and strange existence, which spread around him like sea water, creating another world.


    Looking at the soaring breath in front of him, and even turning the whole body into a distorted Zhou Bai, Xiang''s natural enemy looked gloomy and his killing intention in his eyes became more and more prosperous.


    While watching Zhou Bai tear Jiutian YingYuan thunder in one fell swoop, listening to Zhou Bai''s arrogant cry, everyone present showed an extremely shocked expression.


    No one can imagine that Zhou Bai was able to directly defeat Marshal Lei Bu by tearing Xiang''s natural enemy jiutianying Yuanshen Lei with both hands.


    Faced with this illogical thing, the friars in the presence of heaven became suspicious, and then began to want to explain the current situation with their own knowledge.


    "How can it be? Zhou Bai broke Marshal Xiang''s Taoism?"


    "Doesn''t it say that Zhou Bai has immortal tools?"


    "What immortal weapon is it that is so powerful that marshal Xiang''s Taoism has been broken?"


    "Those strange things around him are caused by fairy tools, aren''t they?"


    Obviously, until this moment, people still couldn''t believe that Zhou Bai could defeat such an immortal God as Xiang natural enemy with his mortal power. More willing to find some more reasonable explanations.


    After all, mortals overwhelm immortals with their own power, which is too contrary to the world outlook of everyone present, so that they can''t believe or understand at all.


    Because mortals practice all the way, and finally cross all levels, get promoted, leave a name on the immortals list, and then become upright gods. After that, they can get the powerful power of immortals all the way. This is the common sense of this world.


    Zhou Bai''s performance contradicts common sense, so there must be some explanation.


    The fairy tool mentioned by Xiang Tiandi is the most reasonable explanation that everyone present can think of.


    Not only the monks present, but most people all over the world looked at this scene and raised similar ideas. This is the only reasonable explanation in their view.


    Only the power of immortals can resist the power of immortals.


    Only with the help of immortal tools can they believe that Zhou Bai blocked the attack of natural enemies.


    Xiang haochu also thought of this, shook his head, and couldn''t believe it: "Zhou Bai really stole the fairy tool? What fairy tool was it that was repaired? And he blocked his father''s attack?"


    Zhao Yue couldn''t help saying, "can''t it be Zhou Bai himself..."


    Xiang haochu said with a wry smile, "relying on mortal Taoism to fight against immortals? Do you think it''s possible? Mortals'' power of the heavenly way and the application of spiritual machines are far too far away from immortals, and mortals can never fight against immortals."


    Zhao Yue didn''t refute, because she knew what Xiang haochu said was right. Mortals can''t compete with immortals. This is the iron rule of the world.


    Zhang Tianxin at the bottom was also shocked at the beginning, but the next moment he reacted, clenched his fist and angrily said, "Zhou Bai really stole the celestial tools of Tianting, which blocked Marshal Xiang''s Taoism."


    Lin Xiang, who was on the side, nodded deeply, with indignation on his face: "only the power of immortals can fight against immortals. This guy actually stole immortals to deal with heaven. This power should have been used to deal with demons, but it was used by this villain to fight civil war and kill each other."


    Similar ideas continue to circulate in the crowd. Except for a few people, even if Zhou Bai broke the nine day Ying Yuanshen thunder in the projection, few people believe that it was broken by Zhou Bai with his own strength.


    This is the "common sense" formed by the accumulation of facts for thousands of years.


    On the Tianzhi arena, Xiang Tiandi knew that the other party had not stolen the immortal weapon at all.


    So he looked at Zhou Bai with a heavy face at the moment, and said in his heart, "with the growth of this breath, Zhou Bai has broken through to the seventh level? Did the plague emperor miss it? Did this boy have been procrastinating with me before, looking for opportunities to seek breakthroughs? "


    With Xiang''s natural enemy''s thinking, cultivation, realm and combat experience, of course, he can quickly reflect the current situation, and resume the whole battle. From a calm perspective like a third-party perspective, he realized a thing.


    "Hehe, I actually used my caution to delay time... Zhou Bai, Zhou Bai, you are really great."


    Xiang Tiandi had to admit at this moment that Zhou Bai in front of him was qualified to compete with him in terms of strength, mind, courage and vision.


    But he looked at Zhou Bai in front of him, sneered and said, "Zhou Bai, even if you take my jiutianying Yuanshen thunder, no one will believe it''s your own next. As I just said, all mortals will only think that you have stolen the power of fairy tools."


    "Your compatriots, those mortals, they worship us, believe in us, and are willing to accept our rule and protection from the depths of their bones, blood, and consciousness."


    "This is also the best way for human beings to survive at present, which can make you better continue.


    "What you and Fantian did may be just in your own eyes, but in the eyes of other mortals in the world, it will only be evil and will only bring fearless sacrifice."


    "When you only think about the so-called ''resistance'', have you ever asked whether other mortals want to follow you ''resistance''? In their view, you have implicated them."


    "You pull the ''people'' who could live a safe life all over the world, and become ''demons'' who will be suppressed by the heaven and killed by their fellow races. You are also a pure blood human race, so you want to see people all over the world become demons?"


    Zhou Bai laughed. He didn''t transmit the sound at all, but exhaled and spread his voice around the audience like thunder with Yuan Shenli.


    "Natural enemy Xiang! Don''t give me this set. How many demons are there in the whole heaven? How many demons are covered with human skins and become four gods? How many gods are there in this god Buddha? How many demons are there? Dare you answer?"

 Chapter 804

    Hearing Zhou Bai''s burst, many monks present were at a loss.


    Most people don''t understand what Zhou Bai is talking about at all, and some understand and don''t believe what Zhou Bai is talking about at all.


    Are the gods in heaven disguised as demons?


    Are you kidding? How can anyone believe such a nonsense ''truth''?


    Xiang haochu shook his head, "Zhou Bai is really crazy. He even said such nonsense."


    The human demon war has ended for so many years, and the demons have been exterminated.


    Tianting even protects Terrans from fighting against demons. How can it be demons?


    Naturally, no one believes such crazy words.


    But some people showed surprised or excited eyes.


    Li Xiuzhu looked at the two people on the challenge arena with bright eyes: "Zhou Bai... Are you going to publish the facts? But the projection is controlled by the heaven, and no one in the world can hear you."


    Li Xiuzhu looked at TU Guishen and Mingyue immortal. The two immortals frowned, disapproving, and didn''t believe what Zhou Bai said at all.


    Seeing Li Xiuzhu''s eyes, Tu Guishen hissed: "Li Xiuzhu, you and Zhou Bai unexpectedly want to use this childish means to provoke the relationship between the God and the immortal."


    Li Xiuzhu understood that as long as the disguise means of the Heavenly God could not even see through the immortal, the immortal nearest to them would not believe the fact that the demon pretended to be the God, but believed their own judgment.


    Li Xiuzhu sighed in his heart, "if you want to prove this, unless you peel off the skin of Zhengshen in front of everyone... But it''s probably harder than killing them."


    With what Zhou Bai said, field marshal fan Ming of thunder Department jiuxiao, Yan Zhenjun of plague department, and Zhen Jun of Dou Department greedy wolf who came to the scene all looked unchanged, but there seemed to be a trace of strangeness in their eyes when they looked at other people present.


    On the challenge arena, when Zhou Bai said that question, the killing intention in Xiang''s eyes had broken through the clouds.


    "Unbridled, slandering the righteous God, the sin is unforgivable."


    Xiang natural enemy let out a low cry, no longer delaying time, but directly launched the long prepared distorted weapon ''Jiulong divine fire Hood''.


    This distorted weapon has been used when Xiang natural enemy dealt with Zhou Bai last time. It can block time and space, force all substances in the blocked environment to rest, and directly put it in a state of near time stop.


    Once successful, there is almost nothing that can affect the materials in the blockade area except the distorted weapon itself, which is enveloped by the nine Vulcan gods. It can be called an invincible blockade weapon.


    But the only problem is that it needs a certain starting time. In addition, the longer the starting time is, the larger the blockade range is.


    At this moment, Xiang''s natural enemy manipulated the ''Nine Dragon divine fire Hood'', and saw nine strange dragons burning green fire rising from the edge of tianzhilei, and then rapidly expanding towards Zhou Bai.


    Where the nine fire dragons passed, all the atmosphere seemed to melt into a piece of crystal material, condensed in the air motionless.


    This time, Xiang natural enemy spent enough time to play the ''nine dragon magic fire mask'', covering the entire challenge arena.


    Xiang Tiandi said coldly, "Zhou Bai, you want to use my caution to delay time to prepare for your promotion. But how can I not be prepared with two hands? You use my caution, but I used the point that you want to use my caution. I will always take one step more than you. Why do you win me?"


    When Xiang natural enemy tried, he had actually prepared the nine dragon divine fire shield.


    Such an environment as tianzhilei is the most suitable for the display of Jiulong magic fire hood.


    Xiang Tiandi deeply understands the strengths and weaknesses of ''Jiulong magic fire Hood''.


    The biggest weakness of this distorted weapon is the trade-off between the time and scope of launch. Once the position of the other party cannot be shrouded, it will be meaningless.


    However, the largest fixed combat environment like tianzhilei is shrouded in the "nine dragon magic fire hood", and there is no place to escape.


    The time that Zhou Bai deliberately delayed with him before gave Xiang natural enemy the best opportunity to launch.


    At the moment, the whole challenge arena is within the launch range of the ''nine dragon magic fire Hood'', and Zhou Bai seems to have no place to escape.


    "Once it is shrouded in the ''Kowloon magic fire Hood'', it will be completely blocked and there will be no chance of victory." Xiang natural enemy counted the whole battle process in his heart, looking at the whole arena like a bystander.


    "Under such circumstances, Zhou Bai has only one choice, that is to take the initiative to approach me and attack me."


    Xiang Tiandi looked at Zhou Bai''s rushing appearance, and his heart flashed a smile of mastery.


    Xiang Tiandi knows that once the ''Kowloon magic fire Hood'' is launched, it will spread inward from the surrounding area and gradually completely block everything in the range.


    The limited scope of the challenge of heaven enables the ''Nine Dragon divine fire cover'' to be fully shrouded. Although this is an advantage, it also represents that Xiang''s natural enemy will also be shrouded in the ''Nine Dragon divine fire cover''.


    Xiang''s natural enemy secretly said, "normally, I will definitely regard my location as the center of the ''nine dragon magic fire Hood'', making my location the last place to be shrouded and blocked."


    "As long as Zhou Bai takes the initiative to get close to me and grab the position of the center with me, he and I will fight at the same level again, and the advantage brought by the ''nine dragon magic fire mask'' will be erased."


    "If you can''t see such a simple truth, it will waste my mind."


    Looking at Zhou Bai who rushed directly and was temporarily blocked by his own knife, Xiang Tiandi knew that everything was under control.


    "Unfortunately, your step is in my expectation."


    "I launched the ''Nine Dragon divine fire Hood'' just to reduce your dodge space, so that the next move, you have nowhere to hide."


    He saw a burst of collision between the two sides, and Xiang''s natural enemy''s knife flashed with thunder, which was blocked by Zhou Bai.


    On the contrary, Xiang''s natural enemy was too close to Zhou Bai, and was also affected by the distortion of the other party''s body. His heart became restless, and Zhou Bai''s figure appeared in the thunder light.


    However, with a burst of entanglement between the two people, the "nine dragon god fire hood" frantically covers the inside, and the place it passes is like everything freezes, compressing the space where the two people can move.


    "Almost."


    Seeing that the surrounding activity space is compressed to a time when the natural enemy of the coincidence term is calculated.


    Suddenly, in front of him, a gate of Luo Tianjie suddenly opened, and a breath of great terror and palpitation came to his face and enveloped the whole audience.


    Not only Zhou Bai, but also Xiang Tiandi himself felt that the yuan Shen was so stiff for a moment, as if he had been stared at by some extremely terrible creature.


    But at the next moment, the palpitation was forcibly suppressed by him, and at the same time, a dark figure suddenly rushed out of the Luo heaven, pointing in the direction of Zhou Bai.

 Chapter 805

    The shadow that sprang out of the sky was a huge ''giant pillar'' that looked thick and long and was made of countless black metals.


    There are countless'' corpses'' wrapped and bound by chains on the huge column.


    These ''corpses'' seem to grow in the column, and most of their bodies have been melted into the column.


    At this moment, a large number of talismans were pasted on the dense red line, and then wrapped around the column with the red line, tying the whole column and the corpse on it, emitting red blood light.


    At the front end of the column, the green light forms five big characters, which are "Ding Haishen precious iron".


    This is a distorted weapon made by Xiang''s natural enemy himself using the distorted body of Ziyang Zhenjun.


    With the fixed sea god zhentie slowly moving out of the Luo heaven, Xiang Tian''s opponent pinched the formula and untied the seal on it.


    Then I saw countless talismans burst into pieces and dissipated in the air.


    At the same time, the red line that originally bound the sea god precious iron drifted away and fell into the hands of Xiang natural enemy.


    With the seal untied, the distorted weapon called ''dinghaishen precious iron'' seemed to come to life at once, and the black iron like components gradually softened, as if they were going to become black liquid.


    The corpses growing on them suddenly opened their eyes, and faint green awns appeared in their eyes.


    A terrible suction from the sea god zhentie acted on Zhou Bai, making him feel that his Yuanshen was ready to move, as if he were to be absorbed by the space.


    "Go!"


    With the palm of Xiang''s natural enemy pressed in the air, the mouth full of fangs broke out on the zhentie, the God of the sea, making bursts of roars and impressively struggling violently.


    The natural enemy''s face changed, and the thunder light surged in his eyes. He drank violently, changed the formula in one hand, and suddenly slapped the ''Dinghai God precious iron'' with a strong thunder force in the other hand.


    Stimulated by the power of thunder and lightning, the God of the sea, zhentie, roared and suddenly hit Zhou Bai.


    All around is the space blocked by the nine dragon god fire hood, and the remaining activity space is almost the same size as the sea god zhentie in front of him, making Zhou Bai unable to find a little hiding space.


    Watching this scene, Xiang natural enemy breathed a sigh of relief in his heart: "it''s done. As long as he is hit by the God of the sea, Zhou Bai will definitely lose. "


    Xiang natural enemy prepared before and after, and even took advantage of Zhou Bai and the time he delayed, in order to make Zhou Bai avoid inevitable, and was hard hit by this distorted weapon. Obviously, he was very confident in the power of this distorted weapon.


    He saw that in the face of the sudden sea god zhentie, Zhou Bai carefully pointed out that the gravity of Tianhe starburst sword exploded and poured directly towards the huge column.


    But in the face of the attack of Tianhe starburst sword, Ding Haishen zhentie was like an invincible black mountain, which directly scattered the gravity of Tianhe starburst sword, smashed the spirit machine, and continued to blast towards Zhou Bai with the roar of compressed air.


    Where the sea god zhentie passed, the aura dissipated, and the gravity of the Tianhe star explosive sword disappeared. All Taoist reactions were directly blasted away by this domineering force.


    Zhou Bai''s eyes changed, and he used the Tianhe starburst sword, the big black fire dragon array, and the ice soul frozen phosgene, but all of them failed, and none of them could work.


    Looking at Zhou Bai who was about to be hit by Ding Haishen zhentie, Xiang Tiandi breathed a sigh of relief and said in his heart: "it''s over. With this hegemony of Ding Haishen zhentie, Taoist art can be banned. Even I have to rely on the prohibition left in advance to reluctantly manipulate it. Zhou Bai has no means to compete.


    And once hit by the Dinghai God zhentie, it will be sealed by the yuan God and Taoism, and there will be no combat power. "


    At this moment, in front of Zhou Bai is the seemingly unstoppable spirit machine blocking where he passed, and the sea god zhentie, who is extremely domineering. Under his feet is the ground of the Tianzhi arena, and behind him is the blocked space of the Jiulong divine fire hood, which is already irresistible, irresistible.


    Zhou Bai frowned. The crazy disaster seemed to play a little role in the dinghaishen zhentie, but the level of the crazy disaster was obviously not enough. Before the dinghaishen zhentie was completely distorted, he would be attacked by the other party.


    Zhou Bai didn''t want to try the ability of distorted weapons with his own flesh. The appearance of Mingyue immortal being stabbed by the blood magic knife was still in his mind.


    So Zhou Bai shouted in his heart, "Christina!"


    Christina hehe smiled, "it''s my turn to appear at last."


    Christina in the sea of Zhou Bai''s knowledge snorted, and her whole body was suddenly shrouded in light, and then violently expanded and grew into a human form.


    Under the cover of white light, we can only see that the human shape is graceful, and a pair of beautiful eyes are like brilliant stars.


    Zhou Bai shouted in his heart, "are you sure? Do you want my help?"


    In Zhou baizhihai, Christy, who changed into a human shape, had a cold and indifferent voice, with too many feelings that did not belong to Christy, as if she had completely become another person.


    I only heard her coldly say, "Zhou Bai, I told you last time that distorted weapons have different functions and contain strange powers, but in the final analysis, it is just the power of the way of heaven projected into the material world after corruption in the void."


    "After all, it is within the Tao of heaven, so there is no absolute rule. In the end, it just depends on who has a deeper Tao."


    "I''ll lend you my body."


    Zhou Bai''s eyes changed, and he directly gave the body to Christina at the moment.


    He saw him step out, drank a low voice, and sang, "after the country is rich and the people are safe, the body is dry."


    The violent gravity filled every corner of his body, and the wind and cloud scattered over a hundred miles, and the Tianhe starburst sword was launched.


    The second step was to step out, and the black dragon surrounded the body, emitting bursts of Yan Yan. Everyone present, whether monks or immortals, was shocked to find that their original gods seemed to be out of control for a moment, and the big black Yan fire dragon array was launched.


    "Concentrate on the wonderful way and hold the Dantian."


    The third step was to step out, and the white divine light surged out of Zhou Bai''s eyes. Under the divine light, everything was still, and even the sea god zhentie suddenly stopped, as if sealed in amber, and the ice soul was frozen.


    "Go to live in a muddy place, and rise to nature."


    The fourth and fifth steps stepped out, Zhou Bai seemed to have secret orifices opened, and a sound of stars destroying and stars exploding came out of the orifices. There were countless past and future virtual shadows flowing behind Zhou Bai, which seemed to be all kinds of Zhou Bai with different expressions.


    Taixuan God thunder breath, years of rebirth method launched.


    "Nine years of meritorious service, alone ~ big ~ Luo ~ Xian!"


    As Christina finished reading her last sentence, five lights suddenly burst out of her body, and the lights suddenly mixed, turning into a dark darkness of obscurity and chaos.


    Clenching the darkness, Christina coldly pointed out, Hunyuan Xingxiu robbery, five catastrophes burst out.

 Chapter 806

    Zhou Bai only felt a burst of earth shattering, far beyond his estimated strength bursting out of his body.


    Heaven and earth turned pale, and the immortals retreated. The whole tianzhilei seemed to begin to tilt and fall under the explosion of this force.


    Under the attention of thousands of people, a dark light rose from Zhou Bai''s body, which seemed to illuminate the whole world. The fairy God shook and the group of people were terrified.


    The head of Wanxian island in the sky, tianyangzi, was shocked and said, "Zhou Bai has cultivated the five magic powers to this extent?!"


    The ghost Slayer also looked at the dark collision and lost his mind: "there are five magic powers again. When Zhou Bai dealt with me before, he still had spare power and didn''t exert his full strength?"


    At the same time, on the challenge of heaven, the Hunyuan Xingxiu robbery instantly hit the precious iron of the God of the sea.


    There was a sharp friction between the two forces, and the distorted weapon refined by this fairy God deformed variant was abruptly and gradually crumbled and erased under the tear of the Hunyuan Xingxiu robbery of the five catastrophes.


    Under the bombardment of the five cataclysmic forces, a large area of the fixed sea god zhentie directly evaporated, turned into a burst of black fog and dissipated in the air.


    "Can the five magic powers be so strong?!"


    Xiang''s natural enemy''s eyes seemed to have harvested the size of the tip of a needle, and the formula in his hand changed violently, which was like golden lotus blooming, sending out a wave of spiritual mechanism like essence. Dao''s thunder fell from the sky and directly hit the Dinghai God precious iron, which stimulated the Dinghai God precious iron to roar and seem crazy.


    Countless corpses on the precious iron of the God of the sea sent out bursts of green light, and all blocked the Hunyuan Xingxiu robbery.


    There was a huge monkey face that was dark and exposed white bones. Its fangs soared, swam in the precious iron of the sea god, and hit Zhou Bai.


    But the Hunyuan Xingxiu robbery in Christina''s hand was like an impregnable lightsaber cutting on tofu. It became smoother and faster. With only one sword, the monkey corpse was crushed. Another seven swords penetrated the precious iron of the sea god, and a path was made on this huge column.


    With a wail, zhentie, the God of the sea, fell to the ground.


    With the last sword, Christina stabbed her natural enemy.


    Seeing that Christina turned out to be so powerful, Zhou Bai''s spirit was shocked and he said happily: "can you defeat Xiang natural enemy directly by Christina''s transformation?"


    The natural enemy on the other side only felt that his hair stood up, his face was expressionless, and the breath emanating from his body was simply unfathomable, and the power of Hunyuan Xingxiu in his hand made people feel extremely dangerous.


    Since the battle of human demons, Xiang natural enemy has not encountered such a dangerous situation for too long.


    His face was dignified, and he was covered with lightning. The next moment, he had rushed to the side of the gate with a piece of lightning.


    As long as he hid in Luo Tianjie, he believed that no matter how strong Zhou Bai was, he could not break in at will.


    But as soon as he flashed, he found a black light hidden in front of the gate. It seemed that as long as he walked towards the gate, Christina''s sword would fall on his head.


    "How fast!"


    Xiang''s natural enemy''s face changed slightly, and he felt the black light getting closer and closer behind him. The whole person turned into a flash of lightning and suddenly rushed behind him.


    "But I still haven''t failed."


    "I''ve seen through the weakness of your move, Zhou Bai, you can''t beat me..."


    Behind him, it was the sealed space occupied by the nine dragon god fire hood, and the air became a crystal place.


    With Xiang''s natural enemy crashing into it, he also seemed to be all the things in it, directly frozen in the air, as if he were embedded in an iceberg, motionless, as if time had stopped in his eyes.


    Jiulong magic fire shield can not only be used to lock the enemy, but also be used by Xiang natural enemies to protect themselves at critical moments.


    At the moment, Xiang''s natural enemy is frozen in it, but it also means that he is protected by this closed space, and any attack aimed at him will also be frozen.


    At the moment before hiding, Xiang Tiandi thought: "Zhou Bai''s state will never last, otherwise he will use this move as soon as he comes on the stage, until the end of the battle."


    "So I just need to hide in the Jiulong divine fire hood, avoid its edge, and wait until he finishes this round of outbreak."


    "Next, take advantage of his illness and kill him... If you can''t, just rely on the Jiulong fire mask or Luo Tianjie to hide more times."


    Christina looked at this frozen space, and a pity suddenly flashed in her eyes.


    "It''s worthy of being Marshal Lei. It''s really not so simple to defeat you."


    "Zhou Bai, I''m at my limit. Next, it''s up to you."


    "This time, I may have to sleep a little longer..."


    The next moment, Christina had degenerated from a human shape to a cat shape here. Ouch, she fell on the greasy cat scratch board, foamed at the mouth, closed her eyes, as if she had become a puddle of mud and fainted.


    The Jiulong magic fire shield did not stop with the freezing of Xiang natural enemy. The space he blocked continued to spread inward, and finally frozen the whole challenge arena. Xiang natural enemy and Zhou Bai stood quietly in it, a dead silence.


    Fifteen minutes later, the crystal like air on the challenge arena suddenly vibrated, and then began to melt.


    If the distorted weapon Jiulong magic fire hood blocks itself, it will start to unlock in 15 minutes, which is also the support for the natural enemy to dare to rush into the blocked space actively.


    The blocked space began to melt from the outermost part and gradually spread to the central position. The first time Xiang natural enemy was free, he cut out towards the position where Zhou Bai was in the impression.


    The furious thunder, accompanied by the knife light, cut through the air, spread all the way along the ground of the challenge arena, directly cut Zhou Bai''s body, and blasted Zhou Bai out of a distance of hundreds of meters all the way, falling to the ground as if he had lost his soul.


    Xiang natural enemy was slightly stunned: "huh?"


    He wondered how Zhou Bai could be so easily kicked out by him.


    But the next moment, his eyebrows frowned, his face flashed with rage, the veins on his forehead burst, and the flesh and blood on his body fluctuated and twisted.


    "Luo Tianjie has changed!"


    At this moment, within the Luo Tian realm of Xiang''s natural enemy, thousands of mechanical relatives are constantly shouting Zhou Bai''s name.


    No matter the earth or the sky, there are distorted figures of Zhou Bai everywhere.


    The whole Luo Tian world seems to have become a completely distorted field.


    And the countless palaces and pavilions originally located in the Luo Tianjie, arranged by Xiang Tiandi, have been torn down into pieces, and all kinds of pills, plants and food have been sold by Zhou Bai.


    Zhou Bai''s primordial deity floats in the Luo heaven, glad of his just choice.


    Just a moment ago, natural enemy Xiang opened the gate of Luo Tianjie and wanted to escape Christina''s pursuit.


    Because Christina chased too closely, he finally gave up entering the Luo Tianjie and rushed into the closed space of the Nine Dragons divine fire hood.


    However, he didn''t notice that Zhou Baiyuan God went out of his body and entered the Luo Tianjie. During the period when the space was closed, he made a big fuss about the Luo Tianjie of the natural enemy.

 Chapter 807

    Zhou Bai smiled and looked at his panel. This time, he sold the things left by his natural enemies in Luo Tianjie, including all kinds of pills and magic weapons, and got a total of 20million laziness value.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that this natural enemy didn''t put everything in the Luo Tianjie, and only sold my laziness value of 20million. It''s really poor."


    With 20million laziness value, Zhou Bai looked directly into the depths of the sea, the Taiyi roulette among his primordial gods, and looked at the God map of a new layer above.


    "Whether to spend 2million laziness value to open crazy map?"


    Instantly 2million lazy gas values are consumed, and the crazy map of a new layer is also directly opened.


    Then Zhou Bai looked at the first star of the crazy map.


    Crazy color - drag bully: every word you say when you fight has incredible magic. The more you drag a cool bully, the more times your attack will be strengthened, with a minimum of 0 times and a maximum of 3 times. Boys who like to brag will not have bad luck.


    Cultivation method: rough look.


    Laziness (0 / 9million)


    "Hehe, it seems that I like to boast. This star dot is really not suitable for me."


    Zhou Bai smiled and quickly added this star point. In an instant, another 9million laziness values were consumed.


    Just earned 20million lazy gas value, in the blink of an eye, only 9million lazy gas value is left, which is not enough to increase the 10million lazy gas value of the next star point.


    Zhou Bai was not in a hurry. Originally, the divine map was the qualitative change of stars 1, 5 and 9, and adding the second star would not improve too much.


    The first star of crazy map has greatly enhanced his combat effectiveness.


    "Originally, I was about 60% or 70% sure that I could defeat Xiang''s natural enemy who was broken by the distortion weapon. But with this star, I''m at least 90% sure now. "


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the Tianzhi arena, Xiang Tiandi, who sensed the situation of Luo Tianjie, was surprised and angry.


    "Did Zhou Bai enter my heaven? When did it happen? "


    If it''s someone else, it''s OK to destroy flowers and plants at most.


    It doesn''t matter if it destroys the pills and magic weapons he left in the Luo heaven. There are no irreplaceable rare treasures in it.


    However, Xiang Tiandi knew that Zhou Bai had the ability to distort the celestial sphere.


    Feeling that he seems to be heading for a distorted change at this moment, Xiang Tiandi directly wants to rush into the world gate and clean up his Luo Tianjie.


    But just as he was about to step into the gate, he saw a flickering gray God''s giant palm suddenly slapped out and slammed into the natural enemy.


    Boom!


    The electricity overflowed and the strength exploded.


    Xiang natural enemy chopped the huge palm of the yuan God in front of him with a knife, but he saw Zhou Bai''s yuan God coming out directly from the gate of the world. Seeing him, he said loudly, "Xiang natural enemy, kneel down for me."


    After that, the Tianhe starburst sword exploded, and Zhou Bai had already slapped it.


    Crazy drag evaluation: sloppy, attack times +1


    Zhou Bai said in his heart, ''is this still sloppy? It seems that the requirements are quite high. "


    Then he saw that Zhou Bai''s palm was pressed down violently, and at the same time, the gravity of Tianhe starburst sword surged, a similar force was born from nothingness, and directly hit and pressed down with the same blow, hitting the body of Xiang natural enemy.


    The thunder knife in Xiang''s natural enemy''s hand flickered, marking mysterious tracks. The thunder light in the knife became more fierce and shining, and finally collided with Zhou Bai''s palm, breaking the other party''s yuan Shen force again.


    As soon as I blocked the other party''s wave of strength, I felt another wave of strength burst out of nothingness and pressed my thunder knife down.


    "What kind of Taoist art is this?" Xiang''s natural enemy was slightly surprised, but his martial arts realm was too much higher than Zhou Bai after all. As soon as the force went away, the blade rotated and changed, it had released its force and retracted the knife. At the same time, with a turn of its feet, it had wanted to bypass Zhou Bai''s yuan God and rush directly to the boundary gate of Luo Tianjie.


    But facing this scene, Zhou Bai used his long hidden trick.


    Greedy - greedy!


    Xiang Tiandi wanted to enter the Luo Tianjie, and his desire to clean up the Luo Tianjie was instantly harvested by Zhou Bai. The whole person''s footsteps froze and stopped in front of the gate of the Luo Tianjie.


    This move has been hidden by Zhou Bai for a long time, just to be used at this critical moment.


    Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen had already returned to his own flesh.


    ''Christina?''


    He looked at Tina, who was in a coma in the sea of knowledge, and felt the other party''s weak spiritual power like candle light. He was a little stunned, and realized that this time Christina paid a far greater price than he thought.


    Feeling the surging and roaring power in the body and armor, Zhou Bai walked towards the natural enemy step by step with a cold face.


    Xiang Tiandi turned around and looked coldly at Zhou Bai''s situation. He cut Zhou Bai with a thunder knife and a lightning snake in his hand.


    Since the desire to go to Luo Tianjie has been harvested, Xiang Tiandi''s biggest desire at the moment is to kill Zhou Bai.


    At the same time, his reason also made him understand: ''if you want not to be distorted and crazy, you can only use the strongest force and the fastest speed to kill Zhou Bai in front of you! Otherwise, it may be distorted. "


    Xiang''s natural enemy burst out, and his momentum increased wildly. On the nine days, thunder fell, directly cleaved on his thunder knife, and blasted to Zhou Bai with the thunder knife.


    "Zhou Bai! I will kill you today!"


    But Zhou Bai, who wore the flesh and the abyss Dragon Armor, didn''t see the vulnerability at all. Facing the attack of Xiang natural enemy, he said coldly, "Xiang natural enemy, today the God Emperor and the emperor came and couldn''t save you!"


    Boom!


    A knife and a finger collided violently. As soon as Xiang''s natural enemy gained the upper hand, he felt an identical force burst out of the air, directly whipped on his knife, and swung the thunder knife in his hand aside.


    At the same time, a distorted and noisy voice sounded next to Zhou Bai. With the launch of the crazy disaster, everything around him was slowly dragged into the distortion. Xiang natural enemy was inevitably affected, making his face more and more murderous.


    Boom!


    It was knife, palm and collision again, and the violent air waves exploded and dispersed, and the thunder was hit into the sky, directly illuminating the surrounding ten miles.


    Zhou Bai and Xiang''s natural enemy''s eyes collided violently in the atmosphere, as if they were about to burst out.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The palm of the knife is colliding, the yuan Shen force is violently colliding, the will is fighting, and the blood is gushing.


    At this moment, both sides put their last efforts together, without giving way or leaving their hands.


    Both of them realized that the battle had reached the last moment.


    Before the final decision of life and death, both Xiang natural enemy and Zhou Bai used their most ferocious strength to shoot at each other mercilessly with the most violent posture and the fastest speed.


    At this moment, two men with iron will only have the same idea in their hearts.


    That is to smash your opponent to shreds!

 Chapter 808

    Boom!


    Xiang''s natural enemy was furious in his eyes. He couldn''t bear it and couldn''t admit it. He was... Forced to fight for life and death by a mere mortal.


    "I was... Even threatened by a mortal?!"


    At the same time, because he was closely affected by the disaster of madness, and the Luo Tianjie was still distorted and destroyed by mechanical relatives, the whole person''s eyes became more and more crazy and angry.


    He took the initiative to cut out with a knife mixed with lightning, but suddenly the yuan Shen was furious, and the knife was stifled.


    Xiang natural enemy was slightly stunned: "it''s now... The distortion has affected my moves..."


    The next moment, Zhou Bai flashed over the blade, punched him in the chest, made a loud noise, and his blood and Yuan Shen shook.


    Zhou Bai''s eyes were always clear. After a series of delays, he grabbed daozang, promoted to the seventh realm, destroyed the precious iron of the sea god, grabbed the operation of Luo Tianjie, and started his crazy plan. Finally, he reduced the strength gap between himself and Xiang Tiandi to an unprecedented minimum.


    At this moment, while relying on the first star point of crazy slaughter, plus his soaring strength in the seventh realm and Xiang''s natural enemies, he constantly treated himself with laziness value, making himself always in a peak state.


    "Xiang natural enemy..." the twelve auras behind Zhou Bai soared, and the blue of the roads trembled, constantly absorbing the thunder from Xiang natural enemy.


    He was full of flesh and blood, and his steel like muscle fibers were torn, and he was constantly cured by laziness.


    The abyss hell Dragon Armor all issued a wail under the hard struggle of both sides, which seemed to have reached a certain limit.


    Under the blessing of the final sky skeleton armor, the yuan God burst into a blazing black fire, as if to burn his power completely.


    Boom!


    The palms of the knives collided violently again, and with the dazzling thunder light that was enough to flash mortals, Zhou Bai''s hands seized the thunder knife, and with a burst of mourning of the abyss Dragon Armor, the armor burst out a large number of scorched marks.


    "... I said..."


    Zhou Bai opened his mouth and vomited, a nuclear warhead directly from Aisha''s stomach, and then detonated in front of the two people from zero distance.


    Boom!


    The earth shattering fire instantly detonated the space of the whole Tianzhi challenge arena.


    The dazzling flash made the whole projection pale. I don''t know how many people screamed and closed their eyes at this moment.


    The blazing flame burns every inch of space, turning the whole arena of heaven into a hell on earth.


    But in this hell of light, radiation, explosion and combustion, two men with steel bodies still stood upright under the impact of the shock wave and did not fall down.


    For the first time, the robe on Xiang''s natural enemy broke through cracks, and his eyes were furious: "Zhou Bai, you arrogant and ignorant..."


    "... you''re on your knees!" Zhou Bai clenched the thunder knife in one hand. Under the double pressure of the thunder knife and his palm, the abyss styrofoam armor in the nine borders could no longer withstand this continuous blow, and the part of the armor began to break directly.


    Zhou Bai''s other hand lit up directly.


    Genesis Galaxy collapses!


    With the brilliance of the sun explosion, Zhou Bai hit Xiang natural enemy with another punch.


    Jiutian yingyuanshen thunder!


    Xiang Tiandi also punched out, and the brilliance of the sun was swallowed by the lightning of shenlei, and then the lightning was swept by the brilliance of the second solar explosion.


    Just under the confrontation of two waves with amazing destructive power, the destructive light shrouded the whole challenge arena, and the earth shaking explosion directly covered the ears of all monks.


    Countless people silently looked at the crumbling battlefield on the Tianzhi arena, as if they were watching the end of the world.


    In the light of the explosion, Zhou Bai''s fuzzy figure raised his fist again, his mouth slightly open, and issued a silent cry in the hundreds of thousands of degrees of high temperature environment.


    "Xiang natural enemy, you are going to lose."


    Boom!


    Xiang''s natural enemy stared at his bloodshot eyes, which was also a move. Nine days should be the yuan God Lei Mian to strike out: "absurd!"


    The explosion that had not subsided soon filled the whole Tianzhi arena again. The temperature of the entire arena continued to rise under the competition of the two people, and in the twinkling of an eye, it had turned into a fire, just like a burning star.


    "The last three nuclear warheads, I knew I would have brought more."


    Xiang natural enemy reluctantly resisted the explosion with a thunder knife, and then saw Zhou Bai coming from the fire, whose breath and life were still at the peak.


    Zhou Bai walked towards the natural enemy step by step, and the twelve cyan lights spread behind him like his wings, constantly shaking, absorbing the light and heat around him.


    Twisted faces emerged in the flames around him. One after another, Zhou Bai crawled out of the black void cracks, but screamed and was burned by the high temperature.


    With each step of Zhou Bai''s step, he will leave a series of abnormal wailing faces on the ground.


    Looking at Zhou Bai coming step by step, Xiang natural enemy angrily said, "why? Why can you always maintain your peak state?"


    Not only maintained at the peak, Xiang Tiandi felt that the other party often had two forces breaking out in one move, just like two weeks of white besieged him.


    Zhou Bai''s eyes were wrapped by the hot flame. He looked at each other and said coldly, "who allows you to stand and talk to me?"


    The dazzling light lit up again, the vestments on the natural enemy Xiang burst into pieces, and the whole man''s hair danced like a spirit snake, and he was getting closer and closer to distortion.


    Xiang Tiandi can feel that his original spirit and body are getting weaker and weaker under repeated blows, while Zhou Bai has always maintained his peak state, just like the moment he just started the war.


    Another palm fell from the sky and was photographed. Xiang''s natural enemy violently waved his knife and lifted it up, and the hot current rose to the sky, but it was blasted and pressed down by Zhou Bai''s palm and directly patted back to the thunder knife.


    Boom!


    Xiang natural enemy felt his body as heavy as Mount Tai at this moment, and his back could not help bending down.


    Aware of this, Xiang''s natural enemy''s anger spewed out like a volcanic eruption. How can he bow down to mortals.


    It''s just food, slaves, ordinary people like grass mustard.


    Drink!


    Xiang''s natural enemy urged the remaining yuan Shen force in his body to fight Zhou Bai, but he felt the second palm, the third palm, and patted it down one after another.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    With each palm, the back of natural enemy Xiang had to bend several degrees. When the last palm came out, and then the same palm burst, the knee of natural enemy Xiang bent down.


    "Xiang natural enemy!"


    Zhou Bai burst out like bombs, blowing out the flames and smoke around him, revealing their bodies on the challenge arena.


    At the moment, Xiang''s natural enemy was covered with blood, and the scales on his hands floated up, but they were blown away, emitting stinky blood.


    "Marshal Lei!"


    Boom! A blow, thunder knife smashed.


    "Tianting Zhengshen!"


    Boom! With the outbreak of the gravity of Tianhe starburst sword, another punch came out.


    Xiang''s natural enemy also palmed out with his right hand, trying to resolve this punch.


    His right hand suddenly expanded and burst, exposing a section of scales, completely out of control, and then was blasted away by Zhou Bai.


    He looked at the scene in surprise: ''it happened that at this moment, the right hand began to distort? Why the right hand?! "


    His eyes showed a trace of fear, a trace of madness, staring at Zhou Bai in disbelief until now: "you!"


    "Kneel down!"


    Bang!


    Xiang natural enemy held Zhou Bai''s punch with the rest of his left hand, but he felt his body fall to the ground uncontrollably.


    Inch... Inch


    His eyes showed madness, rage, and murderous intent


    "Ah!!!"


    Dong!


    No matter how to resist, Xiang natural enemy has experienced a series of battles and weakness at the moment, and his strength has reached an unprecedented low. He can''t stop his body from declining.


    He could only watch his knees fall to the ground inch by inch, and finally made a light bang.


    With Xiang''s natural enemy kneeling on the ground, his mouth was bitten with blood, and a pair of furious eyes stared at Zhou Bai.


    At this moment, people all over the world looked at this scene in surprise. Some people opened their mouths, some looked blank, and some lost their eyes.


    At this moment, the direction of the world has been changed.


    The natural enemy Xiang, who knelt to the ground, flashed a completely irrational anger in his eyes.


    Hiss!


    As the flesh and blood behind him was torn open, a pair of wings suddenly extended and opened from behind him.


    Marshal jiuxiao''s face changed wildly: "natural enemy Xiang! Stop it!"


    Boom!


    The pure gold wings spread completely, almost enveloping the challenge of the sky for half a day.


    The face of Xiang''s natural enemy fluctuated, and a completely lost emotion and extinct human voice came from his mouth.


    "Zhou Bai... I... Want to eat you."

 Chapter 809

    The changes in the arena of heaven can be described as one wave is not flat, one wave rises again, and a series of changes make everyone dizzy and difficult to control.


    Especially when Zhou Bai hit Xiang''s natural enemy on his knees in front of the whole world.


    There seems to be something broken in everyone''s heart.


    Zhou Bai''s cry was like a huge explosion illuminating the world, which exploded from the arena of heaven. The shock wave swept the world at the next moment, severely shocked the consciousness of all mankind, and smashed the Three Outlooks of all mankind.


    Tianting Zhengshen, was beaten to kneel down?


    So people can defeat God?


    So God can kneel down to mortals?


    Looking at the natural enemy Xiang who knelt down in the projection, some people were crying, some were crying, some were sad, some were agitated, some were full of excitement in their eyes, and some were always comforting.


    In the scene, Zhang Tianxin, Lin Xiang and other celestial friars were sad in their eyes, and their faces were gloomy, like a lost dog.


    Zhang Tianxin said sadly, "how is it possible?"


    Until they really saw this scene, they couldn''t accept it. God knelt down to mortals... This is something that makes them subvert the Three Outlooks more than defeat, as if the order for thousands of years has been completely destroyed, subverted and shattered.


    They, who regarded themselves as friars in heaven and were proud of being under the hands of immortals, only felt a sense of sadness. It was something they yearned for very much, and it was smashed in front of people.


    Someone looked at the picture in the projection, knelt down directly and cried.


    Field marshal fan Ming of Lei jiuxiao narrowed his eyes, and Lei Guangda was in his eyes, looking at Zhou Bai on the challenge of heaven, and his killing intention in his eyes was undisguised.


    ''Zhou Bai! I will die today! "


    burning shame and humiliation! Today, Xiang Tiandi''s kneeling is not only a disgrace to himself, but also a great humiliation to the four righteous gods of Tianting, which has disgraced the whole Tianting and Lei bu.


    At this moment, whether it''s field marshal fan Ming of Lei jiuxiao, greedy wolf Zhenjun of Dou department, Yan Zhenjun of plague department, or even tianyangzi, Qin Xianren and Wuwei Xianren of Wanxian Island, they all feel the same.


    Marshal fan Ming of jiuxiao is more direct to the direction of the sound transmission Palace: "stop the projection immediately!"


    But some people were angry, but others were excited. In Donghua City, Jiao Jiao laughed three times and sighed, "it''s worthy of being a disciple of my Sanqing sect, with the capital of the God Emperor!"


    On the VIP audience, Li Xiuzhu also smiled, his eyes flashing with excitement: "the fire in the human heart... Has been lit, and no one will want to kill it from now on."


    On the floating palace, there was silence at the moment, and the air was so dull that it was like dripping water.


    Xiang haochu stared at his father''s voice blankly, and it seemed that there was a constant sound in his mind.


    Every time Zhou Bai punched Xiang''s natural enemy, it was like a hard punch on him.


    Looking at the way Xiang haochu''s body fell to the ground step by step, Xiang haochu felt that his mind and his sea of knowledge were constantly cracking.


    Finally, while Xiang haochu knelt down, something smashed.


    "Father, he... Was beaten to his knees by Zhou Bai?"


    That has always been a no brainer, invincible vertically and horizontally, even if the father who is the top existence in the fairy God, has lost? And still such a complete defeat.


    Seeing this scene, Xiang haochu suddenly became excited and wanted to run to the challenge arena to save Xiang''s natural enemy and his father.


    But at the next moment, he immediately remembered that the people fighting in tianzhilei could not be interfered by the outside world.


    Xiang haochu looked at the direction of the challenge arena with a sad face, like angina pectoris.


    Unlike other immortals, Xiang haochu has a very good relationship with his father. With the support of Xiang''s natural enemies, he has always been secretly helping and supporting some humans.


    But now his most admired and admired father is going to be killed in the arena?


    At the same time, fan Ming''s voice came, and Xiang haochu immediately reacted, forcing sadness: "yes... The projection must be turned off..."


    And when everyone was shocked by the failure of Xiang natural enemy, a scene that shocked the world occurred.


    As Luo Tianjie was constantly infiltrated by the forces of the void, as Zhou Bai''s crazy disaster continued to act directly on the body of Xiang natural enemy.


    Zhou Bai''s shadow appeared faintly on his flesh and blood.


    Defeated by Zhou Bai''s spiritual impact.


    Defeated by the will blow in front of the whole world.


    And the whole body, from inside to outside, is about to embark on the threat of distortion.


    There is also the murmur that is constantly passing and rippling in my mind.


    The agitation in my heart burned like a flame.


    "Come back! This is the real you."


    "You must return to your true face... Otherwise the distorted power will devour you, and you will become a monster without wisdom."


    "Heaven? What''s that? Even if it''s the safety of the whole world, where else is your own life?"


    "As long as you live... There is hope..."


    "What do those fools know? They can''t even tell what is demonization and what is distortion."


    "Yes... What do they know? I''ve done so much for them, and what have they done for me?"


    The huge golden wings spread from Xiang''s natural enemy, and the evil spirit rushed to his face, and a cruel, bloodthirsty, inhuman, cunning, inhuman temperament spread from Xiang''s natural enemy.


    The mouth of Xiang''s natural enemy also gradually changed into the shape of a bird''s beak, and a beast''s brilliance was revealed in his eyes.


    "Zhou Bai... I... Want to eat you."


    Looking at the natural enemy in front of him, Zhou Bai sneered, knowing that the other party was gradually distorted under the influence of crazy disaster, and both his body and consciousness gradually began to go crazy.


    Just like the last Ziyang Zhenjun, in the face of distortion, he finally chose to launch the demon blood in his body in an attempt to fight against distortion.


    A vortex composed of dark clouds gradually appeared in the sky, and purple thunder flashes and converges in the depth of the vortex, emitting a terrible smell.


    "Xiang natural enemy..." Zhou Bai grabbed the other party''s deformed head. He knew that the other party had begun to go crazy and lose his mind, just like Ziyang Zhenjun, so he would say the crazy words in front of him.


    But the demon blood only temporarily resisted the process of distortion, and would not launch the demon blood. The previous injuries and blows were all written off, and the distortion power in the body would not be eliminated because of the excitation of the demon blood.


    Zhou Bai said word by word, "you have been beaten like this, even if you launch the demon blood, what can happen?"


    Xiang natural enemy roared wildly, suddenly stood up, his hands turned into claws, and tore at Zhou Bai. At the same time, the open wings flickered all over the sky, turning into countless lightsabers and stabbing Zhou Bai.


    Zhou Bai said coldly, "heaven is filthy again."

 Chapter 810

    Zhou Bai snorted coldly and pointed out that Bingpeng frozen phosgene suddenly started, and suddenly stopped for 0.1 seconds within a radius of 10 meters.


    Within 0.1 seconds of this stagnation, Zhou Bai kicked Xiang''s face hard, like the main gun of a battleship, hitting Xiang''s face hard with fierce force.


    At the moment when Xiang''s natural enemy flew out, the power of crazy plan was launched, and the second force then exploded in his face, hitting him out again.


    With an eagle''s cry, Xiang''s natural enemy once again turned into a golden light and swooped towards Zhou Bai, with a momentum of never dying and destroying everything.


    However, the performance of Xiang''s natural enemy in front of him seemed to Zhou Bai to be nothing but a reflection. The other party was not such a peerless genius as him. How could it be said that the injury was good.


    After the two fought hard for several times in a row, the strength of Xiang''s natural enemy weakened again. With a hoarse voice, he clawed out, but was easily pressed by Zhou Bai. Then he was grabbed by Zhou Bai''s head and smashed into the sky with a bang.


    Xiang natural enemy struggled frantically, and his wings turned into countless lightsabers, constantly sweeping towards Zhou Bai''s body.


    Zhou Bai pressed the head of Xiang''s natural enemy, but he kept increasing his strength. Tianhe starburst sword stuck against the other party''s head and pressed hard towards the ground.


    With the gradual deformation of the head, the struggle of Xiang natural enemy became weaker and weaker, and finally gradually disappeared.


    "Natural enemy Xiang! You lost!"


    With Zhou Bai''s angry drinking, the whole scene was quiet again.


    Zhou Bai threw away the body of Xiang''s natural enemy, looked up to the sky and shouted, "who else will come up and die!"


    The projection has long been closed, but most people on the scene can still see the solitary figure standing on the challenge arena.


    Looking at the figure crying out a thunderous sound towards the sky, looking at the immortals holding their hands, looking at the gods afraid to step on the stage.


    Watching the figure of Xiang''s natural enemy fall to the ground, slowly began to dissipate, just like the previous ghosts and gods, Mingyue fairy, Li Xiuzhu.


    The scene fell into a strange silence and silence. Although there were six immortals, no one shot.


    Tianyangzi, Qin Xianren and Wuwei Xianren of Wanxian Island stood together in silence, looking strangely at marshal jiuxiao, Yan Zhenjun and greedy wolf Zhenjun on the other side.


    Marshal jiuxiao, greedy wolf Zhenjun and Yan Zhenjun turned their eyes and their faces kept changing. They seemed to be communicating with each other silently.


    The positions of the two sides are quite distinct, and an undercurrent seems to flow in the clouds and surge in the crowd.


    The monks on the ground also have different expressions and strange faces.


    Someone said with tears in his eyes, "Marshal Xiang is dead..."


    Someone doubted, "the last Marshal Xiang turned into a demon like Fantian sect..."


    Zhang Tianxin gave a low cry and stopped the other party from saying, "don''t talk nonsense. Marshal Xiang was plotted by Zhou Bai and finally distorted."


    Some are sad, some are afraid, some are confused, and some are calming people''s hearts.


    The atmosphere among the six immortals in the sky became more and more tense. It seemed that a string was pulling tighter and tighter at the scene, as if it would break anytime and anywhere.


    In the VIP audience, Xiang''s natural enemy has recovered its human form and is looking at TU Guishen, Mingyue fairy, Li Xiuzhu and others. Xiang''s natural enemy is silent and doesn''t seem to know what to say..


    Natural enemy Xiang: "..."


    Kill ghosts and gods, Mingyue fairy: "...."


    Li Xiuzhu suddenly laughed and explained, "tianzhilei won''t really die. When it''s over, we will all go back in full state, except for the Taoist or martial arts extracted by the challenge arena."


    Xiang natural enemy''s face was extremely gloomy. His hands were suddenly pinched several times and relaxed several times. The emotion in his eyes changed violently, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Li Xiuzhu then said, "kill ghosts and gods, bright moon, I don''t know this fact as you immortals for the time being. I can seriously and responsibly tell you that there are absolutely many demons among the four gods, and Tianbu even keeps fairy level demons as their subordinates to deal with some dirty work."


    Mingyue and Tu Guishen are in a mess at the moment. Always thought that it was the same front to destroy demons together, and Xiang''s natural enemy against demons turned out to be demons.


    The ghost Slayer stared at the natural enemy and said coldly, "what''s the matter? Why do you have demon blood on you? Are there really other demons in the four parts of heaven? Does the God Emperor know this?"


    Naturally, Xiang''s natural enemy couldn''t answer. He didn''t even say a word. He turned his head directly, and only his eyes were still flashing with strange Lei mang.


    Mingyue fairy suppressed her anger and asked, "Li Xiuzhu, when will this challenge arena end?"


    With a meaningful smile on Li Xiuzhu''s face, he slowly said, "soon... Soon..."


    At this moment, Zhou Bai was still standing alone in the arena of the heaven, dominating the audience, and no one came to the stage to compete with him.


    Because the demon blood of Xiang''s natural enemy was exposed, the relationship between the six immortals on the scene suddenly became tense. Coupled with the strength shown by Zhou Bai, no one was willing to compete with Zhou Bai at this moment.


    At this time, black tides flashed across the sky, and countless black gases converged in the sky, forming the appearance of the emperor of the plague.


    After primitive daozang 07 missed, she wanted to come and see the situation here.


    But when she saw the situation at the scene, she was a little stunned, and then looked at Zhou Bai, who was alone in the Tianzhi arena. She asked in a deep voice, "where is Xiang Tian''s enemy?"


    Marshal jiuxiao on the side opened and closed his mouth, and briefly talked about the situation on the scene through voice transmission.


    Death epidemic Tianjun listened to the other party''s story, and his face changed continuously. Finally, he looked at Zhou Bai in front of him with surprise and anger. Finally, he thought, but he didn''t move, nor did he go to the arena to fight with Zhou Bai.


    At this moment, although Zhou Bai is hateful, it is not the most important thing in their eyes.


    The emperor of the Death epidemic secretly said in his heart, "the priority is still on the side of Wanxian island..."


    In the palace, Tu Tianmo looked at this scene with a shocked face, and his eyes seemed to be burning with flames: "all the heroes tied their hands, and none of the seven immortals dared to go on in the presence. Being a man... Being such a strong man... It''s worth even letting me die immediately."


    So in Zhou Bai''s smile, in the silence, he finally survived the duration of the heaven arena and became the final winner.


    The whole arena began to flicker and slowly disappeared, and a large number of words emerged from the void and directly poured into Zhou Bai''s body.


    Zhou Bai snorted stiffly. He just felt that his head was stirred by someone with a stick. A large number of Taoism and martial arts that he had not learned poured into his mind.


    Li Xiuzhu''s great fist intention, the Qihai of Mingyue fairy, the invisible ghost, the purple Qi casting lightsaber of killing ghosts and gods, the nine heaven Dang magic thunder formula of Xiang natural enemy... And the various Taoist martial arts of more than 200 monks who were defeated by Li Xiuzhu before.


    While Zhou Bai was infused with martial arts and Taoism, the virtual shadows of Li Xiuzhu, Tu Guishen, Mingyue fairy and Xiang natural enemy gradually emerged, and gradually turned into solid existence.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, in Donghua city.


    Zhou Bai (twisted shadow) walked in the library with a dignified face.


    The purpose of his coming here is, of course, to find out what Dr. Zhuang said about the "Four Seas miscellaneous talk", from which he can find the whereabouts of primitive daozang 08. By the way, he can also see what Dr. Zhuang''s so-called facts are.


    "If I can take advantage of the war over there, find the whereabouts of primitive daozang 08 first, and even hold 08, 09 and 10 in my hands one by one... There will be no bottleneck in my strength improvement."


    Beside Zhou Bai, Xuannv stared at Zhou Bai''s face blankly, although she was seriously injured, although she was chased by the emperor of the plague, although it can be expected that the Tianting will hunt them harder and harder in the future, and the pressure will be greater and greater... Even the God Emperor and the God may fight.


    But Xuannv just looked at Zhou Bai''s cheek, and the scene that the other party saved her flashed in her mind. What monsters, humans, and heaven seemed to disappear in her mind.


    Xuannv''s heart just thought: "even if I make enemies with the world, as long as I can be with Zhou Bai at this moment, I won''t waste my life. If Zhou Bai''s body is surrounded and killed by immortals, then I''ll go with him."

 Chapter 811

    Xuannv followed Zhou Bai''s steps without squinting. The two walked in the library. Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen force swept the bookshelves, and the names of books appeared in her consciousness.


    The title of the book mentioned by Dr. Zhuang is called "Four Seas essays", which requires the authority of the seventh level.


    Although Zhou Bai has defected from Donghua city in name and doesn''t have such high authority, he just went to ask Xuannv to find the elder, and has obtained a temporary special level 7 authority, which can find books here.


    There are not many books that can be borrowed by the seventh level authority. After all, in addition to the daozang of the seventh realm cultivation, there are a few advanced Daoism, martial arts, all historical records and all kinds of miscellaneous confidential information that can meet this confidentiality standard.


    However, there are not many people with the seventh level authority in the whole Donghua city. Zhou Bai has met a person since he went there, and he directly avoided it from afar. He is not in a position to meet strangers.


    "Found it."


    As soon as Zhou Bai''s eyes lit up, Yuan Shenli grabbed a book and put it in his hand. The cover of the book was "Four Seas gossip".


    "Xuannv had better not look at this, so as not to see something that should not be seen, which would make her have unnecessary mistrust of me."


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai looked at Xuannv and said, "Xuannv, help me watch the wind. I have checked this book."


    Then Zhou Baiyuan''s divine power moved, and the book turned up. His eyes swept over the content on it, and his face gradually became solemn.


    ¡­¡­


    I''m Zhuang Yan. The person who saw this book at this moment should be called by someone I called.


    If you have mastered the original power, then try the following methods to unlock the real content of this book.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Bai looked at it, and there were some strange formulas on it, which gave people a twisted and gloomy feeling, as if his hand had been turned into a strange seaweed.


    Zhou Bai turned to the back and found that the whole book was an ordinary geographical chronicle, telling the geography of mountains and rivers on the earth.


    "Has the real content been sealed?"


    Zhou Bai thought for a while and began to form a pithy formula with both hands according to the above method.


    With the movement of his hands, Zhou Bai could feel a trace of power belonging to the void pouring into his hands.


    Finally, accompanied by the formula, they were photographed in front of the four seas of gossip.


    So the next moment, the words on the book twisted and changed, directly forming a new content.


    Zhou Bai looked down.


    ¡­¡­


    I have traveled to every corner of the world, trying to investigate the origin of the void, the reasons for the distortion of the way of heaven, and the secrets between demons and heaven.


    However, with the deepening of the investigation, a special person appeared in various clues and records, and all kinds of signs showed that the world had an inseparable relationship with him until now.


    That person is called qingyunzi, the founder of Sanqing Taoism, and the first human in history to contact the power of void.


    His talent is unparalleled, and he has created many epoch-making powerful Taoism, which is also respected by countless future generations.


    But it is precisely because of his appearance that the void overflowed in the material world and the rise of demons.


    I chased his trail, searched everywhere for everything about him, and finally found a note of qingyunzi in the tomb of an ancient monk.


    The content makes me feel uneasy.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Bai turned to the next page and found that the book gradually became a strange material, which looked like the records about qingyunzi that Li Zhengdao had given him.


    "Are these the records that have been torn up?"


    Zhou Bai''s eyes moved slightly, continued to look, and found that the narrator had changed from Dr. Zhuang to qingyunzi.


    However, the above content is not consistent with the book written by qingyunzi last time, and it seems to be only a part of the missing content.


    ¡­¡­


    It is as huge as a mountain and river, and almost occupies the whole sky in front of the giant dragon.


    A small figure stood on the top of the mountain like an ant, looked at the dragon in the sky and said, "candle dragon! The only way for the demon to survive in this world is to be accepted by the heaven, otherwise you will always be prey, slaves, food..."


    Roar!


    The earth shaking roar came, and the Dragon stared at the tiny human in front of him and said, "famine!"


    Qingyunzi looked at the Dragon without compromise and said word by word, "you have infinite adaptability, the power to constantly evolve and constantly adapt to the changes of heaven and earth. Why don''t you try to cultivate Taoism and understand the Tao of heaven?"


    "Only when you become the clock of heaven''s Qi can you live long in the world. Otherwise, no matter how strong the demon''s life is, no matter how long its life is, no matter how many it is, it will eventually be killed. But as long as you can understand the heaven''s way, there will be no barrier between human demons."


    "Ridiculous." Candle Dragon said coldly, "if you want to kill us all, we''ll kill them all first. Human demons don''t stand side by side. Qingyunzi, if it weren''t for your saving Xuanniao, I would have eaten you."


    ¡­¡­


    Qingyunzi looked at the monsters in front of him and said with a smile, "from today on, you should learn to cultivate."


    The cat lady on the side said strangely, "why do you want to practice Taoism for Zazi? We are obviously demons, and demons can''t practice Taoism."


    Qingyunzi was silent for a while and said, "only being recognized by the heaven is the way to live, otherwise everyone will die."


    With that, he rallied his spirit, smiled and said to the crowd, "demon blood can adapt to all kinds of environments between heaven and earth, and even the power of the void can adapt and master. As long as you find the right method, you can also practice Taoism."


    In the following days, qingyunzi took the cat girl and a group of demons, constantly studying the mystery of the demon blood, hoping to use the powerful adaptability of the demon blood to make them gradually move from demonism to humanity.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why?"


    "Why?"


    "The demon can obviously adapt to all the environments between heaven and earth, and even the power of the void has been mastered... Why is it not allowed by the way of heaven?"


    At the moment, qingyunzi is dishevelled and bearded. He looks much thinner, and his face is full of all kinds of confusion, confusion and confusion.


    While talking, qingyunzi''s eyes had turned into pure black. His eyes seemed to see some scenes that ordinary people could not see, and his mouth made strange sounds that ordinary people could not understand.


    The cat girl on the side held a little girl and looked at each other with a worried face: "Chen Yang, are you all right?"


    Qingyunzi slowly gathered up the darkness in his eyes, covered his eyes, and said with an ugly face, "I''m fine."


    The cat girl said anxiously, "you''ve been distracted more and more recently. You kept talking in your sleep last night."


    Qingyunzi smiled bitterly, shook his head, looked at an empty corner, and murmured, "how on earth can we succeed... How on earth can demons do what you say..."

 Chapter 812

    Qingyunzi looked at the little girl with a pair of cats in front of her and said, "from today on, you practice Taoism with me."


    The kitten in front of her nodded obediently.


    The big cat woman on the side said, "Chen Yang, can Xiao Huan practice Taoism?"


    Qingyunzi looked at the little girl and said, "I can. She who has half demon blood may also be able."


    He said in his heart, "my original God has been abolished, and I can no longer practice Taoism.". But by observing the process of Xiaohuan mastering Taoism, I may be able to find out how the demon blood adapts to the way of heaven. "


    In the following days, the little girl worked hard every day, meditated, communicated with heaven, and kept practicing Taoism.


    But the entry speed is slower than that of the worst qualified human beings.


    Qingyunzi constantly adjusted his opponent''s Taoism and methods of cultivation, trying to speed up this progress.


    Until the end


    "This is the nine heaven Dang magic thunder formula. From today on, you practice this."


    Xiaohuan lost and said, "Daddy, am I stupid?"


    Qingyunzi smiled and touched the other party''s head: "you are not stupid, but some methods are not suitable for you."


    Xiao Huan raised her head and smiled, but her eyes became dark, just like qingyunzi when he launched the power of the void.


    Qingyunzi: "have you heard anything else recently?"


    Xiao Huan nodded, "they said they would teach me a set of swordsmanship, but I can''t learn it."


    Qingyunzi touched Xiaohuan''s head and said slowly, "take your time, don''t worry, you have this talent."


    ¡­¡­


    "The way of heaven is rejecting the part of the little ring demon." Qingyunzi observed the little girl in cultivation. Stimulated by the magic thunder formula of jiutiandang, the little girl''s cultivation speed was finally faster, so that qingyunzi could observe some differences.


    He compared the difference between the other party and himself. His eyes swept the other party''s cat ears: "although Xiaohuan and I are both half human and half demon, she awakened more demon blood than me. Is it because of this? So other pure blood demons can''t practice Taoism?"


    "Why doesn''t Tiandao recognize demon blood?"


    "It''s vanity. She''s not under me at all."


    ¡­¡­


    An accident led to the discovery of the settlement of qingyunzi and others by human monks.


    Under the encirclement and suppression of the army, the Demon Under qingyunzi was badly hit and finally saved by the demon Yinglong.


    Qingyunzi looked at Ying long in front of him and wondered, "why do you want to save me? Zhu long had hoped that I would die."


    "The candle dragon is too proud. He is naturally cultivated and has boundless magical powers. He can have pride, but ordinary demon families can''t." Ying long put away his wings on his back, changed to a more comfortable place and said, "Xuanniao asked me to save you. He told me your idea. It''s very interesting and I''m very interested."


    "In fact, I have always wanted to try to master the so-called Taoism of human beings."


    Qingyunzi frowned and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Ying Long: "I''ll help you. I want to make the demon clan master Taoism. I''ve studied the power of demon blood far more deeply than you."


    Qingyunzi followed each other to the outside of the room, and saw that there were all kinds of half human and half demon on the huge square.


    Some people are demon bodies all over their bodies, but they have a person''s head.


    Some people are human all over, only with a pair of horns or animal ears.


    Others maintain the human form, but they have fine dragon scales or thick animal hair.


    Looking at all kinds of half human and half demon with different mentality, qingyunzi''s face changed continuously: "these..."


    Ying Long smiled and said, "they are all descendants of me who combined demon blood with human blood essence. Through generations of reproduction, I have constantly revised the combination of demon blood and human blood in their bodies, so that their demon blood can continue to evolve."


    Seeing qingyunzi frown, Ying Long smiled and waved. The cat girls ran all the way. Ying Long stroked the head of Xiaohuan with his claws, as if he would screw it off with a gentle force.


    "Qingyunzi, we all want to let demons master the power of Taoism, but the means used are a little different."


    "Although from your point of view, these half human and half demon may not conform to your morality or aesthetics, they are proud of my subordinates in the demon world."


    Qingyunzi said faintly, "I can cooperate with you, but your next research plan must be arranged by me."


    Ying Long''s eyes turned and he said curiously, "what''s your plan?"


    Qingyunzi: "since heaven always doesn''t recognize the demon blood, then try to... Cheat heaven."


    Ying Long''s eyes glowed with interest: "continue."


    Qingyunzi: "demons have a strong ability to adapt to the environment and can evolve with the changes of heaven and earth. So as long as they evolve a blood that can deceive the way of heaven, they can use Taoism. And the void power I master is very good at influencing the way of heaven."


    "Void?" Ying Long showed a thoughtful look.


    Qingyunzi explained, "a kind of power that demons can master."


    So in the following days, qingyunzi joined Ying Long''s research, and both sides explored ways to let demons master Taoism.


    Under their control, all kinds of demon blood evolved and adapted, and evolved into all kinds of demons with strong ability.


    Under the deliberate dissemination of qingyunzi, the knowledge of the two power systems of void and Xiandao spread among demons. More and more demons mastered the power of void, and their combat power increased greatly.


    On the contrary, in terms of Taoism, the progress of demons is extremely slow, and few demons adhere to cultivation.


    But as more and more demons master the power of the void, and as the influence of the void on the material world becomes greater and greater, the environment of the whole earth is also changing silently.


    Finally, the spirit machine began to disappear in a large number. At that time, no one knew what was going on, but people thought it was the arrival of the end of the world. A panic spread across the whole planet, as well as among humans and demons.


    With the abnormal changes of the spirit machine, a large number of human beings and Demons began to die.


    Ying Long''s body began to weaken day by day.


    ¡­¡­


    Ying Long now looks more than half thinner than before, and a pair of wings hang down feebly.


    He looked at the new generation of demons in front of him and frowned: "it''s failed again. Most of this group can''t practice Taoism, and some of them can barely practice Taoism, but the speed is too slow."


    Qingyunzi on the side shook his head: "no... it has been successful."


    Yinglong said strangely, "success?"


    Qingyunzi looked at the presence of no trace of demon blood. He looked like a demon almost the same as human beings, and an excited smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "do you know what is the best way for demons to be recognized by the heaven?"


    Ying long wondered, "didn''t you mean to understand the heavenly way? Cheat the heavenly way?"


    "No..." qingyunzi said meaningfully, "since you can''t get the favor of heaven with the body of demons, you can simply evolve into adults. Although they don''t have the cultivation talent of spiritual people, they have no weak wisdom, which can be called Homo sapiens."


    Ying Long listened to what the other party said and said in surprise and anger, "your real purpose is to turn demons into humans

 Chapter 813

    Looking at the content of qingyunzi''s notes, Zhou Bai''s face showed shock. He never thought he would see such a content.


    "Homo sapiens... Evolved from demons?"


    "How can it be? Is it so?"


    Zhou Bai''s face showed a complex look: "now humans are very similar to Homo sapiens. What is it? The second generation of Homo sapiens?"


    With a wry smile, Zhou Bai suddenly thought that most of Homo sapiens have no cultivation talent. Combined with this, is it because Homo sapiens contains demon blood? So it''s difficult to cultivate Taoism like a demon.


    But now ''humans'', such as those in the five major cities, are not also human demon hybrids? How do they have the talent of cultivating Taoism, and how do these demons disguise as true gods, master the power of Taoism, and even improve the degree of Taoism, and have the Luo heaven


    Zhou Bai suddenly felt that the second demon war, which ended more than 500 years ago, even most of the demons disappeared. The demons disguised themselves as gods, and human beings were all turned into hybrid demons, which had many secrets.


    "Demons have turned human beings in this era into hybrids, which is definitely not random. They must have some kind of ulterior purpose. It even has something to do with some of them becoming four righteous gods. "


    Zhou Bai kept thinking about the contents of the book in front of him quickly in his mind, and thought of many things at once.


    Shook his head, Zhou Bai lowered his head and continued to look at the contents of the gossip.


    Unfortunately, the content of qingyunzi''s notes has ended here.


    Zhou Bai still knew nothing about why qingyunzi wanted to study the blood of demons, how to join demons, how to create Sanqing daozong, and where he went after the world changed and the spirit disappeared... All kinds of questions.


    Obviously, Dr. Zhuang probably only got a copy of qingyunzi''s notes when making this gossip.


    The contents of the next book are all Dr. Zhuang''s explanations.


    ¡­¡­


    Aware of the difference of qingyunzi and the particularity of his blood, I began to look for the traces of qingyunzi''s blood everywhere.


    First of all, it is naturally Sanqing daozong, the sect created by qingyunzi. I suspect that he hides his blood in Sanqing daozong.


    Unfortunately, qingyunzi''s time has passed too long, and all history has been shrouded in a fog.


    But one of the characteristics of his blood is difficult to hide, that is, his powerful talent for controlling the power of the void.


    So I set my goal on the five supernatural powers. Although these five supreme supernatural powers of Sanqing Taoism are called Taoism, they use the power of emptiness most.


    I began to travel all over the world, collecting the records of successful people who have practiced the five magic powers in previous dynasties, and studying their families, origins, blood lines and inheritance.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Bai scanned the following records and found that they were collected by Dr. Zhuang, including the information of a person who cultivated the five magic powers in history.


    The last line of the data records the present elder Jiaojiao of Sanqing daozong.


    Zhou Bai sighed, "how long did Dr. Zhuang spend collecting these data? I''m afraid he went to many human relics in the area occupied by demons."


    Zhou Bai hurriedly scanned the data recorded above and looked directly at Dr. Zhuang''s conclusion.


    ¡­¡­


    According to the information I have collected, there is almost nothing in common with the figures who have cultivated the five gods in the past dynasties.


    They belong to different families, different countries, different regions and different classes.


    There are geniuses of the friar family and civilians born in poor families. They are almost all kinds of people, and can''t sum up any characteristics.


    But although their birth has no characteristics, their inheritance has a great anomaly.


    Almost 90% of the people who cultivate the five gods can always have new people who cultivate the five gods in their descendants, at least one person, up to three people, and no one in their later generations can successfully practice the five gods.


    It''s like a certain potential suddenly erupted in their blood, but disappeared after several generations.


    Then I suddenly realized that qingyunzi was half human and half demon, and the research on the blood of demons reached a peak level.


    Maybe he didn''t use the ordinary reproduction method to transmit his blood, but like a demon, he hid his blood power in the bodies of countless mortals, transferred it through reproduction, and broke out and woke up in different times according to a special law.


    In order to test my guess, I began to collect the family genealogies of several people who have learned the five magic powers in recent hundreds of years.


    I visited their hometown, looking for clues in their blood.


    I tried to collect samples of their bodies and try to replicate some of them.


    Tianting has noticed my action. Maybe I should find some excuses to reduce their attention to me.


    Tianting may also have discovered qingyunzi''s secret.


    Looking at countless monks who have learned the five magic powers in different times and regions, I seem to see a huge dark net hidden in blood and inheritance, hiding the qingyunzi family behind the scenes of human history and constantly affecting the development of human civilization.


    ¡­¡­


    Turning over a page of the book, what appeared in front of Zhou Bai was a huge network diagram. Families and personal names were connected by wires, just like a huge network, connecting the whole world.


    Seeing this mesh, Zhou Bai''s mind raised countless thoughts. Finally, looking at the handwriting left by Dr. Zhuang, the same idea rose in his heart.


    "What exactly does qingyunzi want to do?"


    Zhou Bai shook his head and turned to the next page. Next, Dr. Zhuang might find the purpose of qingyunzi.


    He remembered that Dr. Zhuang said he would destroy qingyunzi''s remains and kill all qingyunzi''s descendants.


    Besides, the other party didn''t mention the whereabouts of primitive daozang 08.


    But turning to the next page, Zhou Bai was slightly stunned.


    "No more down there?"


    He turned the pages in succession, but when he knew that the original Sihai gossip had been turned over, he didn''t see any other content.


    "No, according to what Dr. Zhuang told me, there should definitely be other contents below."


    However, Zhou Bai checked carefully and found that there was no new content in the whole book. There is not even any sign of being damaged or torn.


    Zhou Bai doubted in his heart, "did someone read this book before me? Secretly erased the contents behind it?"


    The first thing he thought of was Jiao Jiao, but when he thought about it, he thought it was wrong. If it was Jiao Jiao, the whole four seas gossip should disappear. Why should he just erase the latter part.


    Zhou Bai''s eyes suddenly lit up: "maybe you can look at the borrowing records. Who in the school has borrowed this book?"


    After thinking about it, Zhou Bai sealed the four seas gossip again, and then took it to the library gate. With his seventh level authority, he not only successfully borrowed the book, but also found out who borrowed the book before him.


    "Zuo Dao?"

 Chapter 814

    "Zuo Dao?"


    Zhou Bai was slightly stunned. He never thought that it was him who borrowed the gossip from all over the world.


    "The four seas gossip has the seal of void power. If Zuo Dao destroys the content behind it, doesn''t it mean that he has unlocked the seal of void power?"


    "It is almost impossible for Zuo Dao to untie the seal by himself. The only reason I can think of is that he met other Dr. Zhuang, found the four seas gossip under his guidance, untied the seal, and read the content on it."


    Zhou Bai breathed out gently. He remembered that Zuo Dao should study in central city now. If you want to find him, you have to go to central city.


    The Xuannv on the side came up and looked at him curiously: "what''s the matter, Zhou Bai? You''ve been restless since the beginning."


    Zhou Bai shook his head. "Nothing, just thinking about the whereabouts of the next primitive daozang. We may have to go to central city to find it."


    Xuannv''s heart tightened: "the central city is the nest of immortals. Our current identity is so sensitive that once we are found in the central city, I''m afraid we will be besieged by immortals, and even the God Emperor and the God may also attack."


    Zhou Bai nodded, his eyes flashing with thought: "I know, don''t worry, I won''t be impulsive, this thing still needs to be properly planned, now it''s too urgent."


    "Now, the top priority is still the situation of tianzhilei."


    At the next moment, Zhou Bai (twisted shadow) had already taken Xuannv''s hand and hurried towards the direction of the battlefield.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, with the news of the Tianzhi arena, majestic knowledge is constantly poured into Zhou Bai.


    It is not simply to learn or memorize these knowledge, but to really pour these extracted Taoist and martial arts into the body, as if they had been practicing for decades.


    Just when Zhou Bai was infused with martial arts and Taoism by tianzhilei, Li Xiuzhu, Tu Guishen, Mingyue immortal and Xiang natural enemy, who had been swallowed by tianzhilei, also emerged one by one, and their figures gradually solidified, and finally turned into real existence.


    Seeing this scene, Death epidemic Tianjun and others were slightly stunned. The next moment they reacted, and an ugly color appeared on their faces: "the person who lost in the challenge of heaven will not really die?"


    They suddenly understood that Li Xiuzhu had tricked them with this divinatory symbol. In fact, they didn''t care about the challenge arena at all, as long as they besieged Li Xiuzhu.


    On the other hand, with the body gradually returning to the material world and turning into a real existence, Mingyue immortal yuan''s divine power suddenly rolled up, and had turned into a giant palm to beat the natural enemy.


    Mingyue''s eyes were full of bitter hatred, and she shouted, "Xiang natural enemy!"


    This time, she felt something wrong, because she originally wanted to launch her unique skill, the sea of Qi, thousands of soldiers have invisible evil spirits. As a result, under the action of Yuan divine power, she had been practicing for years and accumulated countless evil spirits, but at the moment it was empty.


    Originally, under the palm of Mingyue fairy, with the invisible ghost of thousands of soldiers in the air sea, countless magic soldiers and gods will converge in one palm, like the falling of the heavenly palace, carrying thousands of troops and horses, and the earth is collapsing. In one palm, there are countless magic soldiers who launch hundreds of martial arts and Taoism.


    But at the moment, the invisible ghost of the Qihai ten thousand soldiers was drawn away, and the cactus of Mingyue immortal became a simple giant cactus of Yuan Shen force, which was easily dodged by the natural enemies of Xiang, and rushed to the death plague emperor and them.


    Xiang Tiandi frowned and said, "my nine heaven demon thunder formula has been eliminated." At the same time, he looked at the situation in his Luo Tian world with a trace of expectation, hoping that the things inside were as intact as he was at this moment.


    However, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Looking at a piece of ruins, Luo Tianjie full of all kinds of distortions, Xiang Tiandi felt that his heart was still dripping blood.


    Mingyue immortal saw Xiang natural enemy hiding behind the death plague emperor and they had a deep hatred in his eyes: "death plague emperor, do you want to protect Xiang natural enemy this demon? You watched him transform, a fairy demon level demon, maybe you also participated in the human demon war."


    For Mingyue and other immortals who have tried their best to fight the demon war, whether it is Li Xiuzhu, a mixed race demon that has not become a climate, or the forces of demons, are far less than the blood feud brought by demons.


    It was a terrible memory that lasted for thousands of years. Countless immortals died, countless monks and even immortals became slaves and maidservants, and became food.


    In addition to killing ghosts and gods, almost all of them have experienced the last human demon war for a long time or a short time.


    Fierce murderous gas is brewing in the air.


    Just when they confronted, Tu Guishen, tianyangzi, Qin Xianren and Wuwei Xianren all stood behind Mingyue Xianren and confronted the five four gods in front of them.


    With the words of Mingyue immortal, the eyelids of the emperor of the plague of death jumped for a moment, and did not immediately answer, but directly launched Taoism, and saw patches of black gas emerging in the air, like dark clouds blocking the feet of the immortals, isolating the observation of many celestial monks below.


    Obviously, the next dialogue between the emperor of the plague and the five immortals on Wanxian island was not intended to be known to the monks below.


    At the time of the confrontation between immortals and gods, Li Xiuzhu and Zhou Bai fell to the ground together. Zhou Bai was still receiving the infusion of Taoism and martial arts, but Li Xiuzhu was pale and painfully took out the mountain and sea map.


    The meaning of his big Fantian fist is related to the maintenance of his own personality and consciousness, and even to the suppression of the dragon and the blood melting magic knife in his body. It can be said that it is extremely critical. This time, the meaning of his big Fantian fist was extracted, which seems to have been greatly damaged.


    But for this result, Li Xiuzhu naturally knew it well and was ready.


    After he took out the picture of mountains and seas and shook it, Qian wangsun came out. When he saw Li Xiuzhu, he punched out, and a great punch followed his fist and rushed to Li Xiuzhu''s forehead.


    He saw that under the bombardment of King Qian and sun, the big Fantian fist became a seed and took root in the deep sea of Li Xiuzhu''s knowledge.


    The seeds suddenly exploded and dispersed, turning into thoughts and spreading to the whole sea of knowledge.


    Qian wangsun was planted by Li Xiuzhu with the idea of Da Fantian fist in the past. He can cultivate the idea of Da Fantian fist through this seed.


    At the moment, Qian wangsun returned the seed to Li Xiuzhu. As soon as the seed entered Li Xiuzhu''s sea of knowledge, it expanded rapidly and grew rapidly.


    After all, this was originally Li Xiuzhu''s thing. Now, with the outbreak of boxing intention, he felt like waking up his memory.


    Qian wangsun said in his heart, "the spirit of boxing is different from the yuan divine power and physical power. The yuan divine power and physical power need time to polish and continue bit by bit. But the spirit of boxing is an epiphany, and the realm can break through quickly. It is purely a spiritual realm. "


    Then he saw that Li Xiuzhu''s great Fantian fist intention soared all the way, and soon stabilized the distorted weapons and dragon consciousness in his body. The painful expression on his face gradually disappeared, and his eyes emitted a round of brilliance.


    Qian wangsun: "how about it?"


    Li Xiuzhu breathed out, "have you recovered to a state of sevenoreight?" He stood up and looked in the direction of Zhou Bai.


    At the moment, Zhou Bai sat cross legged with his five hearts facing the sky. Countless words floated out of the air from time to time, and then were injected into his brain.


    Lixiuzhu said, "this time, the martial arts and Taoism extracted by tianzhilei are more and stronger than I expected. I''m afraid Zhou Bai can''t fully absorb it in a moment. The longer he absorbs it now, the stronger the martial arts and Taoism he is infused with, and the more his combat power increases. It''s best not to disturb him. As long as he is disturbed a little, he will immediately stop and wake up."


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy," said Qian wangsun with a wry smile


    Unconsciously, thousands of celestial monks have surrounded them.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the confrontation between immortals and gods.


    The emperor of the plague of death looked at the hostile Mingyue immortal in front of him and said, "Mingyue, don''t get excited. Things are not as you imagined. At the moment, the top priority is to catch Li Xiuzhu and Zhou Bai. I''ll explain to you about the natural enemy after I return to central city."


    Mingyue said angrily, "he has become a demon. Just now, even the natural disaster almost fell. God knows how many people he ate... And the original natural enemy Xiang, must have been killed by him?"


    Tianyangzi said, "Mingyue, don''t be impulsive first. We can''t fight with Zhengshen here."


    Qin Xianren, with sharp eyes, stared at Xiang natural enemy and said, "the demon body just now... Did we fight during the human demon war? Are you... Da Peng?"


    -----


    Thank ''qexnzc'' for its ten thousand rewards


    Thank ''silverqzh'' for its ten thousand rewards


    Thanks for the "book friend 20180304032934992"


    Thank you for your appreciation of "wind dance crazy song"


    Wonderful Bookstore

 Chapter 815

    Hearing Qin Xianren''s words, all the immortals present turned pale, and Tu Guishen and others looked at Xiang''s natural enemies with more meaningful eyes.


    Feeling the eyes of all people, Xiang natural enemy slowly opened his mouth and said, "you''re wrong. I just refined a demon body to strengthen my body. It''s not a demon blood, let alone a ROC."


    "Whether you should leave it to us to check." Mingyue fairy said, "if you have no problem, I will admit my mistake to you and send you compensation."


    Xiang''s natural enemy said coldly, "my identity is clear to his majesty, and there is no need to check."


    The emperor of Death epidemic also nodded and said, "gentlemen, the natural enemy of Xiang is Marshal Lei, who was appointed by his Majesty the God Emperor. Do you think his majesty also has a problem? Or if there is a problem with him, even the God Emperor and the God don''t notice it?"


    The emperor of the plague and the natural enemy of Xiang moved out the Hao God Emperor and the Supreme God. Naturally, no immortal god dared to object at the scene.


    In fact, this is also the biggest fear in the hearts of several people on the scene.


    Xiang natural enemy is such an important position as marshal Lei Bu, and he almost often meets the God Emperor or the God.


    They believed that no matter what method Xiang''s natural enemy used to hide the demon body, it was impossible for the God Emperor and the God to fail to see it.


    In that case, why didn''t the God Emperor and the emperor deal with the natural enemy? Is there really any secret?


    Seeing the hesitation in the eyes of several immortals, Xiang Tiandi seemed to soften his attitude and said sincerely, "all the reasons, I will give you a satisfactory explanation when I return to heaven. If I am really a demon, I am willing to abandon my cultivation and let you dispose of it."


    One side of the Death epidemic Tianjun accidentally looked at Xiang''s natural enemy, and always felt that after the war with Zhou Bai, Xiang''s natural enemy seemed to have changed a little.


    Xiang Tiandi continued, "but at this moment, it is urgent to seize Li Xiuzhu and Zhou Bai. These two people are the source of chaos in today''s world. If they are allowed to continue to make waves, the situation of mankind will be eroded all day."


    Xiang natural enemy finally said, "do you want to waste your strength to fight with us, or first calm the situation and solve the civil strife of the Terran?"


    The emperor of the Death epidemic secretly said in his heart, "although the defeat of Xiang natural enemy to Zhou Bai seemed to make him angry, it didn''t make him completely lose his mind and fighting spirit. Maybe by this defeat, he could break through his mental barrier and return to his original appearance."


    And several immortals in Xiang''s natural enemy under a combination of hard and soft, the color of hesitation in their eyes is also increasing.


    Fighting with the four righteous gods is a matter of working hard, failing again, and exhausting three times. As long as you don''t start at the first time, you will naturally stop as you think more and worry more, but not everyone will be so worried about gain and loss


    "I don''t care about that." Mingyue immortal''s killing machine is boiling: "human demons don''t stand side by side, not to mention that it may be a fairy God level demon that survived the human demon war."


    "Have you all forgotten the cruelty of the demon war? Compared with this kind of demon, the current Fantian cult, and even the demons, are just a disease of moss mustard. Seize Xiang''s natural enemy, force him to ask his true identity, and find out whether there are other demons in the heaven, which is the real priority!"


    Seeing the atmosphere tense again with the words of Mingyue fairy, the emperor of the Death epidemic secretly frowned: "although the relationship between Mingyue and Xiang natural enemies is general, they are indeed from zhengyidao palace... This woman has a deep blood feud with demons, and I''m afraid she won''t give up easily."


    The emperor of Death epidemic looked at tianyangzi, the manager of Wanxian Island opposite.


    He saw the manager of Wanxian Island preach to Mingyue fairy, "Mingyue, don''t be impulsive."


    Mingyue returned: "I''m not impulsive. Although I''m very angry and want to kill Xiang natural enemy immediately, I''m not impulsive. The problem of Xiang natural enemy is very serious, which is far more serious than the problems of Fantian cult and Tianmo. Once he escapes today, he will surely try to hide the truth."


    "Compared with Xiang''s natural enemies, what is Fantian cult?"


    Mingyue suppressed her anger and murderous intention, and her thoughts clearly responded: "with the power of the four righteous gods and the weight of Marshal Lei, once we can''t catch him on the spot, there may be no chance."


    The sound of the moon poured into the ears of several immortals. Tianyangzi pondered and said, "but have you ever considered that we may not be their opponents?"


    Mingyue immortal was a little stunned, and only heard tianyangzi continue to analyze: "you and the ghost Slayer have been extracted from Taoism, and the only ones who still maintain the peak state here are Lao Qin and Wuwei."


    "There is only one natural enemy in the opposite side who has been drawn into Taoism, and the other four positive gods remain at their peak. Among them, the Death epidemic Tianjun and marshal jiuxiao are all the first-class fighting forces among the positive gods. I have dealt with one at most, and I will definitely lose against two."


    Mingyue gritted her teeth and said, "is it possible to let the natural enemy go like this?"


    Tianyangzi advised, "your state is too bad. If you force a war, we may die two or three people, which is not worth the loss. It may even lead to a comprehensive contradiction between immortals and gods, leading to chaos. What''s the matter? Let''s go back to the central city first and report it to the God. Everything is decided by the God. Don''t you believe the God?"


    The moon''s face flashed a hesitation and looked at the Tu ghost God: "Tu ghost God, what do you say?"


    Since just now, Tu Guishen has not spoken, because he smelled an unusual smell from this matter: ''these positive gods'' attitudes... Are too calm, too rational, and there is simply no sense of surprise. It''s like knowing the identity of Xiang''s natural enemy long ago, and there is no hostility at all. "


    His eyes swept over the positions of several righteous gods, and they were vaguely surrounded by each other.


    His yuan divine power felt the change of Yuan magnetic power and the surge of spirit in the earth under his feet.


    "At our feet is the vast array of everything under the emperor of the plague, which seems to be more active than before."


    "They are ready for a full-scale war."


    In his mind, Li Xiuzhu once said, "kill ghosts and gods, bright moon, I don''t know this fact as you immortals for the time being. I can seriously and responsibly tell you that there are absolutely many demons in the four gods, and Tianbu even keeps fairy level demons as his hands to deal with some dirty work."


    The ghost Slayer''s heart moved: "can the other four gods in front of him also be demons?"


    Thinking of this, killing ghosts and gods was a sinking heart. Originally, their combat power was one notch lower than that of the other side. If the other side had full firepower, shot with all its strength, and had a killing heart, then the immortal on their side might still want to leave room, just catch rather than kill.


    "The opposite side is not only superior in strength, but also murderous. Our side is not only weaker, but also wants to stay. It''s too high to lose now when the war starts... And... "


    Yu Guang, who killed ghosts and gods, swept aside tianyangzi. He felt that his old friend''s hostility to Xiang''s natural enemy was too low.


    After hearing Mingyue''s question, Tu Guishen said, "I also suggest going back to report it to the Lord of heaven and leaving everything to the Lord of heaven to decide."

 Chapter 816

    When the ten immortals confronted each other, the whole world was stirred up by the changes in the projection.


    Just like throwing a stone in the pond, waves swept the whole water surface with undercurrent.


    The previous projection disappeared directly after it released the incarnation of the natural enemy, the demon, and the wings behind it covered the whole challenge arena.


    It can be said that human beings all over the world were still shocked by the fact that Xiang natural enemy was defeated by Zhou Bai for one second, and were shocked again by the change of Xiang natural enemy the next second.


    But for most civilians, they simply can''t tell the difference between demonization and distortion. For them, it''s just a natural enemy. They not only failed, but also began to distort.


    But for some people of insight in mankind, the performance of natural enemies is no less than a hurricane sweeping the world. Completely tore up their original understanding of heaven.


    At the moment, in Donghua City, Jiao Jiao looked at the vanishing projection and couldn''t help but say, "what''s going on? What happened? Did it go on fighting?"


    "The projection was disconnected at the critical moment!"


    For kyauk kyauk, who was disconnected from the projection halfway through the scene, it''s hard to see every minute now.


    Fortunately, Zhou Bai''s separation just came once, and it should be all right now.


    But thinking about the possible changes in the world situation after Xiang''s natural enemy exposed the demon''s blood, Jiao Jiao became more and more anxious, but she had no way to leave Donghua city and had to stay here to suppress her distorted flesh and blood.


    She punched hard on the surrounding flesh and blood tissue, and a trace of hate flashed in her eyes: "if it weren''t for the distortion... How could I be trapped here, and even miss such an important human war."


    In Nanshan City, the white shadow man looked at the disconnected projection direction and remained silent for a long time.


    Wang Yan, the leader of the evil sect, sighed, "that''s the blood of demons, isn''t it? Has the heaven fallen so far?"


    The white shadow man said faintly, "the heaven is not noble. If it weren''t for their desire to recover their cultivation and then solve the demons in order to preserve their strength, they would trade space for time all the way and rely on human sacrifice to delay the demons. If it weren''t for this, why would there be so few people left in mankind and only five cities left?"


    Wang Yan sighed, "do you think Zhou Bai and Li Xiuzhu can escape? Their strength is really beyond my expectation."


    "Since ancient times, such the first batch of anti king and anti thief often attract fire, ignite the flames of war, and aggravate the turmoil in the world, but they have never been successful."


    After saying that, the white shadow man turned away and no longer looked at the direction of the disappearance of the projection: "let''s go and seize the time to decrypt the secret of the Zhao family''s blood. The world will only become more and more turbulent next. With the continuous recovery of the power of heaven, Fantian cult or Zhou Bai can''t stop it for too long."


    In the floating palace at the scene, both Xiang haochu and Zhao Yue stared blankly at the direction of Xiang''s natural enemy.


    During this period of time, they have led the Tianting friars to hunt down the chaos of Fantian sect everywhere. Naturally, they have also seen countless Fantian friars who have awakened their blood and turned into demons.


    The demon body breath shown by Xiang Tiandi just now is exactly the same as that of the Fantian monk they have seen, but it is ferocious, cunning and cold-blooded countless times, far from being ignorant and unconscious like a freak.


    "Father, is he... A demon?!"


    This situation hit Xiang haochu''s mind like a bolt from the blue.


    At this moment, Xiang haochu suddenly reflected his previous experience, and everything seemed to have a new explanation.


    Father often treats Terrans well and secretly supports some Terran geniuses.


    Father missed his mother so much and treated him so kindly, a hybrid of human and demon.


    My father has always not supported some oppression of mortals by heaven, and often speaks for mortals.


    "Does father do this... Not because of people, but because of the demon blood in our bodies... Is he thinking of demon love?"


    In the floating palace on the other side, Tu Tianmo''s eyes flashed complex brilliance, and Yuan Shenli surged around him, hitting the air and making a crackling explosion.


    At this moment, a series of things that happened in the arena of heaven shocked his heart too much.


    ''isn''t father dead? But who would have thought that Xiang''s natural enemy also had demon blood? Then why are they more noble than us? Why can they fly into God, but we can''t? "


    "Who doesn''t want to be a God or an immortal, and who wants to be a weak person for a lifetime?"


    At this moment, Tu Tianmo thought of the ten ways of the demon hidden in Xiyue city.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, the ten immortals are facing each other in the sky.


    The immortals whispered secretly, discussing the immediate countermeasures.


    Hearing what Tu Guishen said, Mingyue fairy looked at him angrily.


    Tianyangzi seized the opportunity and said, "that''s what I mean. It''s not easy to fight between immortals and gods, so as not to be exploited by others. The matter of natural enemies should be decided by the emperor."


    Other immortals didn''t seem to agree, but Mingyue immortals still looked unconvinced, and seemed to want to continue to oppose.


    But at this time, the voice of the ghost slaying God sounded in her ear, making her temporarily appeased.


    Tianyangzi looked at the five gods and said in awe: "guys, we will report the matter of Xiang''s natural enemies to the emperor. The demon blood reappears on the God. This matter must be dealt with seriously. We Wanxian island will never tolerate any demon at the level of fairy..."


    The corners of Xiang''s mouth slightly cocked up. Although tianyangzi''s words sounded very heavy, they actually gave in for the time being and would not stop them.


    Xiang Tiandi looked at his feet, his eyes seemed to pass through layers of black gas, saw Zhou Bai''s position, and his heart was full of killing intention: "Zhou Bai, Li Xiuzhu... You can''t escape..."


    Just as tianyangzi was negotiating with the emperor of the plague of death, the ghost Slayer suddenly said, "let''s wait here for a few people, and then go back to the central city together, and report to the God Emperor and the emperor of heaven."


    The emperor''s eyes fluctuated slightly, trying to let several immortals leave first, but he couldn''t think of any good excuse. After all, she didn''t want these immortals to see what to do next.


    At this time, Xiang Tiandi looked at several immortals and said, "thank you for your understanding. When we catch Li Xiuzhu and Zhou Bai, we will meet with you to explain everything."


    Xiang''s natural enemy sent a message to the emperor of the Death epidemic and said, "as long as we catch Li Xiuzhu and Zhou Bai, it''s nothing to let these immortals see. Can''t the five of us catch two mortals?"


    The emperor of the plague of death nodded and said to several immortals, then withdrew the black gas and planned to go down with four gods to deal with Li Xiuzhu and Zhou Bai.


    At this time, Tu Guishen''s mouth moved slightly, and Mingyue immortal on the side got a voice and directly said, "wait! Xiang natural enemy can''t go, he must stay here and be watched by us."

 Chapter 817

    Looking at the eyes of the five gods, Mingyue fairy said seriously, "Xiang natural enemy just showed his demon blood, and now you dare to let him down?"


    Several gods looked at each other, and the emperor of the Death epidemic also knew that if Xiang''s natural enemies were to attack again at the moment, I was afraid it would greatly stimulate the moon and lead to war between the two sides.


    Although they may not be afraid of each other, once they fight with immortal, they may not be able to catch Li Xiuzhu and Zhou Bai. Now this situation continues to let Li Xiuzhu and Zhou Bai grow, and it is very not in their interests to disturb the world.


    After thinking about it, the four of them were enough to win Li Xiuzhu and Zhou Bai, while Xiang Tiandi was taken away from the nine heaven magic thunder formula, and his combat power was also declining, so it was not important whether he went on or not.


    So the emperor of Death epidemic said, "no problem, then Marshal Dang demon will be handed over to several people. Please make sure that he is safe."


    Looking at the four gods who left and the natural enemies who remained, Mingyue immortal couldn''t wait to spread a message and asked, "butcher ghosts and gods, I really didn''t see you wrong. None of the demons can be let go. When are we going to do it?"


    At the moment, because a few words separated the fighting power of Xiang natural enemy and the other four gods, Mingyue fairy couldn''t help but want to start.


    Tu Guishen said expressionless, "don''t worry, Li Xiuzhu has made such a big scene, and he is prepared for tianzhilei. I don''t believe he doesn''t have a back hand. And Zhou Bai, his strength is what you and I have seen with our own eyes, and he has been able to fight against the plague emperor or fan Ming.


    And you must never underestimate Xiang''s natural enemy. If he really has demon blood and can change the demon body, it means that the strength he usually shows, even the strength exposed on the challenge of heaven, is not his peak combat power. "


    With that, he looked at Xiang''s natural enemy, who closed his eyes and recuperated, and continued to transmit the message: "Xiang''s natural enemy is already seizing the time to rebuild Taoism. Let''s also seize the time, and recover as much strength as we can."


    At this moment, Tu Guishen, who has experienced the first battle of tianzhilei, no longer faces Zhou Bai and Li Xiuzhu with a high attitude. But to face them with a more equal attitude.


    In his eyes, these two people already had a position to compete with immortals.


    It can be said that the battle of tianzhilei was not completely fruitless. At least he broke some arrogance in his heart and changed some of his thoughts and strategies.


    If we say that the greatest harvest of Mingyue immortal is anger in the battle of tianzhilei, there is another complex change in the mind and realm of Xiang''s natural enemy and the ghost Slayer.


    After all, they are all heroes of a generation, who have experienced thousands of difficulties and dangers to become gods and immortals. Anything that can''t kill them will only make their hearts stronger.


    At the same time, Li Xiuzhu and Qian wangsun, who were defending Zhou Bai and were resisting the thousands of monks around, suddenly felt numb on their scalp, and a concise and substantial pressure fell from the sky and shrouded them.


    The friars around madly retreated, only surrounded by Li Xiuzhu, stopped fighting, and handed over all the battlefield to the righteous gods.


    At the same time, watching the coming of Zhengshen, a lot of startling voices rang out from the crowd.


    "The emperor of the plague is coming!"


    "It''s marshal jiuxiao!"


    "Kill Zhou Bai! Kill Li Xiuzhu!"


    "Immortals cannot be disgraced!"


    Looking at the frantic, excited and hot-blooded expressions of those celestial friars around, Qian wangsun said with a wry smile, "haven''t they witnessed the truth with their own eyes? Why are they still like this?"


    Lixiuzhu said faintly, "the hardest thing for people to do is to admit their mistakes and reverse their ideas. Especially after this mistake lasted for several years, decades, hundreds of years."


    "They don''t know right or wrong. They don''t know that Xiang''s natural enemy may be a demon. They just can''t let go of the glory, power and ideas brought by the heavenly court."


    "Sometimes it''s harder to admit one''s mistake than to kill him."


    Li Xiuzhu looked at Zhou Bai, who was still absorbing Taoism and martial arts, and smiled: "it was originally prepared for me, but it''s OK for Zhou Bai to absorb these Taoism and martial arts. Suck as much as you can, and then the stronger your strength, the better."


    Looking at the four magnificent figures in the sky, Qian wangsun showed an extremely nervous expression in his eyes: "then what are you prepared for? The four guys from the sky are not easy to mess with."


    Among the four righteous gods, the death plague emperor and marshal jiuxiao are still the first-class fighting forces among the righteous gods, and any one of them can easily defeat King Qian and sun.


    At this moment, the momentum of the four people continued day by day, pressing towards King Qian sun, making him almost feel like suffocation.


    Qian wangsun groaned in his heart, "it''s too strong. It''s really not the same thing to watch the war and face these immortals directly. How on earth did Zhou Bai fight with this monster?"


    "You watch Zhou Bai. I''ll meet them first."


    "Ah?" Qian wangsun was surprised, and the next moment he saw Li Xiuzhu''s back straight, a pair of dragon wings spread out, and he had greeted the four gods who had fallen from the sky.


    Watching Li Xiuzhu meet the four righteous gods alone, looking at the slightly lonely and vicissitudes of life, King Qian sun suddenly sighed slightly in his heart, a little sad.


    At the same time, his body also expanded slightly, and a round of white animal hair exploded, which had launched the demon blood in his body, and his eyes were staring at the battlefield in the sky.


    The plague emperor looked at Li Xiuzhu coldly and said faintly, "you catch him, I''ll catch Zhou Bai."


    With that, the girl like death plague emperor shook his hands, and black clouds mixed with thousands of dead souls had dragged her to the direction of Zhou Bai.


    Field marshal Fanming, greedy wolf Zhenjun and Yan Zhenjun surrounded Li Xiuzhu, and the latter two directly started. A stream of brilliant starlight and a dark green poison cloud have swept over Li Xiuzhu successively.


    Greedy wolf Zhenjun is the God of fighting department, and what makes him famous is the skill of fighting with vigorous steps. He stepped on the star and pinched the formula in his hand. In the blink of an eye, he rolled up the stars and turned into hundreds of meters high star warriors. With the mountain moving giant force, he displayed a martial arts boxing and blasted Li Xiuzhu.


    On the other side, Yan Zhenjun, who came from the plague department, is good at poison and Gu Shu. Between his moves, there are poison clouds all over the sky, and the golden light flickers in the dark green poison clouds, which are mixed with 10800 one horned golden winged insects that he has practiced hard for hundreds of years. Each of them has the power to absorb yuan magic power and bite the blood talisman immortal steel.


    Encounter any opponent, it is the swarm of insects that directly swallow it up, and even the armor of Jiujing can be bitten into scrap iron in the blink of an eye.


    As for fan Ming, he didn''t do anything, but stood aside with his chest in his hands and watched the battle coldly.


    The marshal jiuxiao of Lei Bu simply disdained to besiege a mortal with other gods.

 Chapter 818

    Facing the attack of greedy wolf Zhenjun and Yan Zhenjun, Li Xiuzhu took a deep breath, opened his mouth and vomited. A red light had lit up from his abdomen, spread all the way to his chest, then his throat, and finally turned into a startling rainbow. He blurted out and welcomed the attack of greedy Wolf Zhenjun and Yan Zhenjun.


    The blood melting magic knife is a distorted weapon. Everything cut by his knife light, whether it''s an iron wall or a magic weapon of the yuan God, will be directly turned into flesh and blood and vulnerable to attack.


    At this moment, Li Xiuzhu spits out a startling rainbow. Where the red light goes, there is blood dripping. The sky is like a rain of blood. Directly relying on the power of this distorted weapon, he temporarily blocked the attack of the two righteous gods.


    At the same time, Li Xiuzhu punched out, and an earth shaking momentum rose from him. The whole world seemed to shake with his fist. The four righteous gods on the scene had such a moment of stagnation.


    In the first place, the emperor of Death epidemic, who was taken care of by Li Xiuzhu, frowned and felt that the sky and the earth were dark. It seemed that all the substances in the world had disappeared. There was only one fist left between the heaven and the earth, emitting infinite magic, with a force of destroying everything and changing the sky and the earth, rushed towards her.


    Seeing that Li Xiuzhu was besieged by two immortals, he dared to attack himself. The emperor of the plague sneered, "arrogant." Then I saw her right hand shaking slightly, like the screams of countless souls gathered together, directly breaking the influence of the big Fantian fist.


    "Then I''ll suppress you first, and then catch Zhou Bai."


    Then the emperor of the plague of death slapped it again, and the tide of the dead swept towards Li Xiuzhu.


    Then he saw that under the siege of the three immortals, Li Xiuzhu relied on the interaction of the blood melting divine knife and the Zhao Tianzhu, trying to support, but under the attack of the starlight giant, the one horned golden winged bug and the tide of the dead, he was completely suppressed by the power of the three immortals.


    Any of these three means of being God is enough to sweep the mortal friars. As long as you hit Li Xiuzhu, you will immediately die. At the moment, Li Xiuzhu tried his best to resist.


    But in a short time of more than ten seconds, Li Xiuzhu''s energy was rapidly consumed, and his blood fluctuated all over his body. Under the force shock, his tendons were broken and his whole body was bathed in blood.


    Looking at Li Xiuzhu''s appearance that he was beaten with no strength to fight back, the emperor of the Death epidemic snorted coldly, and he didn''t want to care about the other party any more, so he turned directly to meet Zhou Bai.


    But he saw Li Xiuzhu change Ying Long''s real body, and fought against the fist of the star giant that was hundreds of meters high by the greedy wolf Zhenjun. The strong wind blew up all over his body, and he vomited blood at the mouth. At the same time, the big Fantian fist was intended to launch, and he had hit the dead epidemic Tianjun with one punch from the air again.


    As soon as the emperor of the plague of death was about to catch Zhou Bai, he felt his body stiff again, and an idea that made her familiar and disgusted had rushed into her sea of knowledge, in a vain attempt to shake her primordial spirit.


    "Li Xiuzhu..." the emperor of Death epidemic turned slowly, and the cold in his eyes was wanton: "is that how you want to die?"


    Lixiuzhu laughed and said, "even if I die today, there will be thousands of me standing up in the world. The fire has been burned! You lit it yourself!"


    The girl like death plague emperor had a more murderous intention in his eyes: "then I''ll kill them all."


    Li Xiuzhu laughed wildly, "Death epidemic! You don''t understand people''s hearts at all. The ambition in human hearts will never be extinguished!"


    The emperor of the plague stopped talking. She saw her hands and feet shaking gently like a girl, and the four bells kept shaking, sending out a crisp bell sound.


    Accompanied by the fierce bell sound, the emperor of the plague danced.


    I saw her hands and feet waving vigorously, and there was no tenderness or lightness between the dances. Instead, it was full of a sense of vitality and strength, with an ancient, vast and fierce breath.


    It''s like a sudden return to tens of thousands of years ago, human beings are still drinking blood and dancing to sacrifice to God.


    As the dance of the emperor of the plague of death became more and more intense, more and more black Qi accompanied the soul to drill out of the four bracelets of her hands and feet, sending out bursts of cries.


    The cries of thousands of souls gathered together, as if they were singing something.


    When the greedy wolf Zhenjun and Yan Zhenjun saw the dead plague Zhenjun dancing, their faces changed, and the attack slowed down. When the song sounded, they had retreated out and defended with all their strength.


    Greedy wolf Zhenjun was startled and said, "dance of the nine heavens, five palaces and ten gods!"


    Yan Zhenjun also thought solemnly, "it is said that this is an ancient dance in the world, which is used to sacrifice ancestors, gods and comfort the dead... Now in the whole court of heaven, only the emperor of plague can use this dance to attract the power of the dead."


    Dance is something older and older than any formula, martial arts, Taoism and array. It is the first way for human beings to face the Tao of heaven.


    At this moment, with the mysterious and fierce dance of the emperor of the plague, the crisp bell became more and more intense, and the sound of thousands of people drinking and singing together came faintly in the wind.


    "The emperor came down to Beizhu, and his eyes were full of sorrow."


    He saw a layer of holy white light on the rise of the emperor of the plague of death. Everyone''s eyes involuntarily focused on her. Li Xiuzhu pressed his spirit and wanted to shift his eyes, but he found that he couldn''t do it.


    "Curling autumn wind, Dongting waves under the leaves."


    Cough! Cough! Li Xiuzhu suddenly coughed violently, as if there were thousands of insects crawling in his lungs and throat. He was numb and itchy, and couldn''t help coughing constantly.


    "I''m looking forward to climbing the white horse, and I''m looking forward to the festival."


    The black air filled the air, and the death plague emperor loomed in the black air. With her dancing posture, she exuded a thrilling charm, and many monks present were firmly attracted to all eyes at this moment.


    Ouch!


    But Li Xiuzhu continued to cough, and when he opened his mouth, a large basin of blood gushed out. The whole person looked pale, five consumptions and seven injuries, as if he had been seriously ill in an instant.


    Realizing that he couldn''t let the emperor of death plague continue to jump like this, Li Xiuzhu''s fist intention turned, and the bloody magic knife had swept at the other side.


    However, the Death epidemic heavenly king was unconscious, and continued to dance the ancient and boundless dance, with black Qi protecting her around. Although the blood light was drawn by the sword light of the blood magic knife, it also protected the Death epidemic heavenly king.


    Greedy wolf Zhenjun and Yan Zhenjun suddenly coughed, jumping in their hearts, and immediately retreated hundreds of meters before stopping. Then, the giant stars and the one horned golden winged insects were arranged around to prevent Li Xiuzhu from escaping.


    At the moment when Li Xiuzhu was getting more and more dangerous, a sword shadow cut through the sky, and the dazzling sword light covered the world, making people feel a twinge in their eyes.


    Yun Chong River sword Jue pinched, and had manipulated a huge sword like a mountain to fall from the sky. With the potential of splitting the mountain and cutting the sea, it brought a strong wind all over the sky, tore through the sky, and fiercely chopped at the emperor of the plague.

 Chapter 819

    On the Tianzhi arena, when Zhou Bai fought with Xiang''s natural enemies.


    Yunchonghe and Yingzao, who fled from the central city and hoped to get here to support, finally felt the edge of the battlefield.


    Seeing the huge projection in the distance that blocks out the sky and the sun, Zhou Bai punched and knelt down Xiang Shengsheng, the two elders were shocked.


    Win Rui laughed excitedly, "do you see! Zhou Bai! My student! Now even Marshal Lei is not his opponent!"


    "I said Zhou Bai has the talent of immortals! He will definitely become the Savior of mankind!"


    Yunchong River first stroked his beard and smiled, and then looked at the projection, but his face was dignified, only because the natural enemy Xiang in the picture had spread his demon body, and a pair of huge wings shrouded most of the challenge arena.


    Seeing this scene, the two people looked at each other with shock and horror in their eyes.


    "That''s... Distortion... It doesn''t seem very similar, more like the demon blood of Fantian sect..."


    "Go!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, with the awakening of the elder Tianjian, his whole sword body has become a huge sword with a length of hundreds of meters. Under the diligent control of yunchong River, he cut the sky and fell to the head of the emperor of the plague with the potential of tearing the sky and the earth.


    However, the emperor of the plague did not move, but continued to dance his limbs, showing his graceful posture and emitting infinite primitive temptation.


    Because she knew that someone present could help her block the attack.


    As long as there is this person, she never worries about being attacked by anyone. She just needs to concentrate on suppressing Li Xiuzhu.


    At this time, fan Ming, who had been sweeping aside, was covered with a layer of bright silver armor.


    He disdained to besiege Li Xiuzhu with other immortals, but he would not let others sneak into the dead plague emperor.


    Looking at the giant sword falling from the sky, fan Ming''s body moved, and there was an air wave. The whole person appeared in front of the giant sword at an amazing speed, and then stopped in an instant. The air waves collided with each other, sending out bursts of sonic booms.


    Facing the huge sword coming from his face, fan Ming has no intention of giving in, or his battle has always been to overcome the strong with the strong and overcome the strong with the strong.


    Then he saw fan Ming looking at the huge sword falling from the sky. He gently pinched his fist, and with the air being pinched and exploded, it made a crackling sound.


    It was such a fist clenching action that all the Yuanshen present seemed to be shocked, and there was a sense that they were going to leave their bodies and were sucked into their hands by fan Ming''s grip.


    Fan Ming''s right hand at the moment seems to be carrying infinite magic. Between every move, the world is changing, and the human mind is also swaying.


    There is no change of Yuan divine power, no display of any martial arts moves, nor the use of any magic.


    Fan Ming simply handed out a punch without any fancy, and directly hit the strongest point of the giant sword with his fist.


    To win, the marshal jiuxiao of Lei Bu is to surpass the strongest part of the enemy.


    Sensing this scene, yunchong River''s face changed: ''after the elder Tianjian woke up, he immediately went to complete distortion. I can only rely on the last consciousness to let me pass a sword, and then I will completely lose control. But even so, the power of this sword has definitely reached the level of immortals, and there is also a potential attack of distortion ability.


    Even if he is Marshal Lei Bu, he can''t block this sword simply by virtue of his flesh... "


    At the next moment, the giant sword transformed by the elder of Tianjian had hit fan Ming''s fist hard, and fan Ming rushed to the sword too close to give yunchong river no chance to change at all.


    The fists and swords hit, and the loud noise spread all over the world. Within a hundred miles, there was a burst of noise. The afterwaves of the exchange of the two forces spewed in all directions, and the mountains exploded. Some monks with too low accomplishments felt as if they had been severely hit by an invisible sledgehammer, and their seven orifices bled back.


    In the earth shattering impact, when the huge sword cut on fan Ming''s fist, it was like a machete cut on the steel plate. The huge sword sank slightly, and then it was stopped, castrated and difficult to inch in.


    Fan Ming''s figure simply didn''t step back.


    Seeing this scene, Yun Chonghe was shocked: "what a terrible body!"


    The emperor of Death epidemic casually glanced at the Tianjian elder who was blocked, and a slight arc appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Field marshal fan Ming, who has been a God for tens of thousands of years, is proficient in all thunder methods in the world.


    Before the distortion of the heavenly way, when it was in full strength, it used to harden and refine its body with the thunder of the heavenly robbery, and its divine body was known as the evil resistance, and its combat power could not be measured by a simple degree of Taoism.


    He disdains sneak attacks and even more disdains joint efforts. Fighting has always been to end his opponents with absolute power and grandeur.


    However, as an abnormal variant that has been guarding Xiyue city and is feared by Tianting, after the complete distortion at the moment, it is naturally impossible for fan ming to resist it so easily.


    He saw that the whole giant sword twisted violently, and a flying sword constantly grew on the metal colored sword body, covering the whole sword body like a sword mountain and a sea of swords, and it became more and more dense like a needle, squeezing and winding each other.


    Seeing this scene, fan Ming frowned slightly: "distortion? This feeling... Is it the sword of heaven? "


    When the giant sword just fell, he thought it was a magic weapon. Now he realized that the other party was a freak, and he was unwilling to continue to touch it with his bare hands.


    Fan Ming retreated slightly, his body shook slightly, and a strong wind rose all over the sky.


    Then he punched out his other hand, and the air was whipped and squeezed into essence in an instant.


    The cascading air flow was squeezed by the inevitable force, and directly changed into a diamond crystal state, and then crashed on the body of the giant sword, like an invisible giant palm dragging the sky sword, and then Shengsheng pushed the giant sword all the way up.


    However, fan Ming felt something wrong after several blows in a row. Although the elder Tianjian in front of him was incarnated as a sword, he was still like a living creature. He not only tried his best to struggle, emitting various extreme emotions, but also continued to grow flying swords of various shapes on the sword, which had expanded into a sword mountain in a short time.


    Even with every punch he hits, Jianshan in front of him will grow stronger and larger.


    If we continue to grow like this, it is not impossible to become a mountain range spanning dozens or even hundreds of kilometers.


    If there is no limit to this growth, it is possible to destroy the whole planet one day.


    "You can''t let this monster continue to grow."


    Fan Ming''s eyes narrowed, but he didn''t leave his hand. Just one punch after another, he slammed the increasingly huge Jianshan into the sky and flew out of the atmosphere all the way.

 Chapter 820

    Yunchong river had already lost control of the elder Tianjian. Looking at the elder Tianjian who expanded into a mountain, he was bombarded by an ant sized figure all the way to the sky, and his eyes showed a shocking color.


    "The power of immortals, strong Jos?"


    Yun Chong River sighed secretly. Although he failed to rescue Li Xiuzhu, he at least dragged a marshal Lei BU with the elder Tianjian. When he moved, he had rushed to the direction of Zhou Bai with win and destroy.


    Although several immortals saw it, they didn''t care. Many monks in the heaven retreated farther and farther, but they didn''t stop it.


    The distorted Tianjian elder was suppressed by fan Ming and fought all the way from the battlefield to the direction of outer space.


    Li Xiuzhu on the other side is also very uncomfortable. His cough is getting worse and worse, and the blood and Yuan Shen all over his body are constantly weakening. He can feel that his heart, liver, kidney, spleen, lung and other internal organs are all out of order.


    If someone came to check his body at this moment, he would find that almost every organ of Li Xiuzhu was covered with lesions from head to foot. It was entirely due to his deep cultivation and will that he could live to the present.


    The emperor of the plague sneered, "Li Xiuzhu, you''ll die if you continue to fight."


    Li Xiuzhu fiercely clenched his teeth, spit out the light of the blood melting magic knife, and directly cut out the blood and flesh from the black air around the dead plague emperor.


    "No matter how powerful your blood melting magic knife is, you must be able to fight." The emperor of the Death epidemic didn''t think that waving his hands, with the bell on his wrist shaking violently, the power of the dance of nine days, five palaces and ten gods was also spreading.


    Even around, there are more and more celestial friars who either cough, or start sneezing, or have head fever, all showing signs of illness.


    Greedy wolf Zhenjun drank: "all non immortal monks, all retreat ten miles."


    At the command, many monks retreated one after another, and their eyes were full of respect and fear for the four righteous gods.


    The emperor of Death epidemic looked at greedy wolf Zhenjun and Yan Zhenjun and said, "what are you doing in a daze? Li Xiuzhu has been taken by me. Go and catch Zhou Bai."


    Greedy wolf Zhenjun and Yan Zhenjun both moved and rushed towards Zhou Bai''s position.


    At the moment, in front of Zhou Bai, Yun Chonghe and Ying Zao have joined Qian wangsun. Looking at the two righteous gods flying at high speed, Ying Zao directly communicated with Qian wangsun with Yuan Shenli at high speed: "what''s the situation with Zhou Bai?"


    The two men''s spiritual forces collide with each other, and Qian wangsun has passed on the current situation to yunchong River and win and destroy.


    Wenzao smelled the words and said directly, "it''s good for me and Lao Yun to stop for one more second and let Zhou Bai absorb one more second."


    Qian wangsun listened to win and destroy words, but he saw a lot of future scenes in his eyes, and stopped, "no, Zhou Bai will wake up."


    Win and destroy were about to continue talking, and two surging yuan divine powers far beyond ordinary people''s imagination had fallen from the sky, enveloping the three.


    Yan Zhenjun stretched out his hand, and the poison cloud of one horned golden winged insects had rushed up.


    The greedy wolf Zhenjun on the other side manipulated the star giant and grabbed Zhou Bai. Then countless stars wrapped Zhou Bai and turned into a large array of stars to trap Zhou Bai.


    Then greedy wolf Zhenjun drew a talisman across the air, watching the talisman composed of stars pasted on Zhou Bai''s body, completely suppressing each other''s breath, which was a sigh of relief.


    Zhou Bai was blocked by the star giant, the big array and the talisman for a row. Only then did the greedy wolf Zhenjun feel safe. After all, the other party was the one who defeated Xiang''s natural enemy in the challenge arena.


    He sighed softly, "it''s easier than expected." Turning to Yan Zhenjun, "Zhou Bai has been suppressed by me. You have solved these mortals."


    Yan Zhenjun manipulated the one horned golden winged insects to wrap up the three people in groups. The dense poisonous insects devoured all kinds of Taoist skills and Yuan Shen forces sent by the three people, but he didn''t rush up and bite the three people together to death, just because Yan Zhenjun deliberately did this, thinking that in case Zhou Bai violently resisted, he could threaten Zhou Bai with the lives of the three people.


    However, seeing that Zhou Bai was easily caught by the greedy wolf Zhenjun, Yan Zhenjun waved his big hand, and the one horned golden winged bug made a harsh cry. Qi Qi jumped on the three people of King Qian and sun to eat them all.


    A sword of yunchong river was pointed out, and the purple and green swords were combined to form a mixed sword array, which brought a chaotic air flow to collide with the poisonous insect.


    But I saw that these poisonous insects'' swords were not hurt, and even opened their mouths, devouring the power of the sword array. The golden light on their bodies became more and more bright. In the twinkling of an eye, they had broken through the heavy protection of the sword array and were about to rush towards the flesh of the three people.


    Win and destroy rolled up Dao Yuan''s divine power: "I''m the most useless here. I''ll go first. You try to delay for a while."


    Yun Chonghe''s face was extremely ugly. Although he knew that there was a great gap between immortals and mortals, he didn''t expect it to be so big that his Hunyuan sword array couldn''t even meet Yan Zhenjun.


    On the other side, Qian wangsun flashed many illusions in his eyes, but finally he breathed a sigh of relief: "is this your choice, Zhou Bai."


    So Qian wangsun pulled Yingzao and yunchong River and said, "retreat!"


    At the same time, Yan Zhenjun suddenly stopped the one horned golden winged bug and looked at the other side with dignity.


    Just then, in the other direction.


    A voice suddenly rang behind the greedy wolf Zhenjun''s head: "what did you catch?"


    This sudden voice startled greedy wolf Zhenjun. His yuan Shen force swept back suddenly, and he perceived a figure that surprised him.


    At the moment, Zhou Bai held his chest with both hands and looked at the greedy wolf Zhenjun with a smile.


    "Zhou Bai? Didn''t I catch him?" Greedy wolf Zhenjun''s heart moved, and the star giant made a sudden effort, and he saw that Zhou Bai, who was trapped by him, was oppressed by great force, and directly exploded, revealing all kinds of metal materials and electric sparks.


    Zhou Bai, caught by greedy wolf Zhenjun, was impressively just a mechanical dependent.


    So greedy wolf Zhenjun reacted instantly, retreating his legs seven steps in a row, drawing a sky full of stars. Three stars fell on Zhou Bai''s body in a row, each stretching out a palm, like a closed Canyon, and roared towards Zhou Bai with overwhelming momentum.


    Zhou Bai didn''t look at these, but his eyes still seemed to be a little confused. More than 200 Taoist skills were poured into his body in just a few minutes. Even now he felt dizzy, so that he still couldn''t react to the situation on the scene.


    Moreover, the daoshu and martial arts infusion of tianzhilei is not only the infusion of knowledge, but also the infusion of strength.


    At this moment, Zhou Bai not only learned these martial arts and Taoism, but also contained the power extracted from the cultivator''s body.

 Chapter 821

    If Zhou Bai is given enough time to absorb and tame these forces, maybe a few weeks, maybe a few months, his mastery of these Taoist martial arts will immediately reach the limit of his cultivation.


    But this time, Zhou Bai absorbed too much and too strong Taoist martial arts. With his high talent after the blessing of Chou Tu, he only managed to restrain a small part of his strength after learning all martial arts and Taoist Arts.


    The rest of the forces of Taoism and martial arts were not suppressed by him. Instead, they collided with each other, causing Qi and blood disorder and Yuan Shen concussion.


    Among them, there are three strongest forces, which represent the Qihai ten thousand soldiers, including invisible evil, Ziqi cast lightsaber and jiutiandang magic thunder formula, which occupy the three positions of Zhou Bai''s sea awareness, heart and Dantian respectively, and they disagree with each other and conflict with each other.


    Under the conflict of these three forces, Zhou Bai felt uncomfortable all over his body, and even the yuan Shen seemed to be stagnant for three points.


    "What did I just want to do?"


    Seeing the strong wind blowing, Zhou Bai''s black hair sounded like a flame rising and falling.


    The palm of the star giant had fallen inch by inch to Zhou Bai''s body, like three mountains pressing down together.


    But at this time, Zhou Bai''s eyes suddenly coagulated: "I remember." He saw his body flash slightly, which had turned into an electric light and flashed to the position not far behind Yan Zhenjun again.


    Yan Zhenjun''s heart jumped: ''nine heaven demon thunder formula? So skilled? " With a move in his mind, 10800 one horned golden winged insects separated 10000 to trap the three people of King Qian and sun, and then the remaining 90000 turned into a poisonous cloud and jumped on Zhou Bai.


    Seeing the overwhelming poisonous insects, win and destroy shouted, "Zhou Bai, be careful! It''s a one horned golden winged bug, which can swallow the yuan God and bite the magic weapon, and even the armor of the nine realms can''t be blocked..."


    Before the words of winning and destroying fell, Zhou Bai''s eyes swept over the one horned golden winged bug, and a faint voice seemed to penetrate the space: "give you a chance, and then you two will live."


    Crazy drag evaluation: sloppy, attack times +1


    When Yan Zhenjun heard the words, he was angry in his heart: "you want to defeat me with one move?"? Even if you win Xiang''s natural enemy, it''s too rampant. "


    At the next moment, Zhou Bai turned into a flash of lightning, directly pierced the atmosphere, passed through the swarm of insects, and came to Yan Zhenjun''s back as if in an instant.


    With a flash of white light, Zhou Bai''s icy soul was activated, and endless cold light was emitted in all directions. Everything was still, and the time within a radius of ten meters seemed to have stagnated for 0.1 seconds.


    In a static space, as soon as Zhou Bai pointed out, three earth shattering breath broke out in his body, and he directly burst out the strongest and most out of control power of three track surgery in his body.


    After 0.1 seconds, greedy wolf Zhenjun saw that in front of him was the sky sword light turned into a big sun, and the sky sword gas gathered into a bright moon, and Qi Qi hanged him.


    Behind it, thunder exploded and scattered, and the burning atmosphere boiled.


    There are thousands of soldiers on the top of the head, which turned into a rolling torrent and bombarded with the power of mantiandao and martial arts.


    It was Zhou Bai who cast the lightsaber in one breath, which represented the purple Qi in his body. The magic thunder formula of the nine heaven swing and the invisible evil power of the ten thousand soldiers of the air sea were released together.


    "Purple Qi casts a lightsaber? Nine days should be yuan Shen Lei? Is there an invisible evil in the sea of Qi?"


    Yan Zhenjun was shocked, and a series of three supreme Taoist techniques were blasted by Zhou Bai, which turned into a torrent of extremely violent and wanton destruction pouring down on him.


    Yan Zhenjun hurriedly controlled the one horned golden winged insects to block him in front of him. The golden insects opened their mouths, gulped out the destructive power of Taoism, and fought with thousands of soldiers.


    Yan Zhenjun felt that 90000 one horned golden winged insects were burned into ashes and shocked into powder by a large piece.


    He hurriedly released the yuan divine power to display the magic cultivation method, and the yuan divine power turned into pieces of poison clouds, magic lights, and miasma to bless the insects.


    The Blessed One horned golden winged insects chirped fiercely, one by one expanded to twoorthree times the size, and their power and phagocytosis were stronger, but they still could not stop the destruction of the three supreme Taoism. Under the torrent of destruction, one horned golden winged insects were blasted in the air, turned into pieces of gold powder and scattered into the sky.


    Yan Zhenjun, who used Taoism to bless Gu insects, felt the blood boiling inside and outside his body, and the yuan God burned like fire.


    Facing Zhou Bai, who released the power of the three great ways in his body in one breath, Yan Zhenjun felt as if he had been besieged by Mingyue, Xiang natural enemy and ghost Slayer at the same time.


    "Is this the power that mortals can master?!"


    Then he saw that Yan Zhenjun''s supernatural power flowed up and down, and the magic of witchcraft and insects ran to the limit. 90000 one horned golden winged insects were killed and injured, and he wasted a lot of Kung Fu to block this attack.


    At this moment, most of Yan Zhenjun''s divine power was consumed, and the insects suffered heavy casualties. Even several magic weapons were thrown out and blasted to pieces.


    Yan Zhenjun was afraid at the moment: "finally blocked, this week white is too fierce, I am not his opponent alone."


    But at the next moment, he felt that one wave was not even and another wave rose. Three forces exactly the same as those just now were launched again, and they turned into purple Qi to cast a lightsaber. Nine days should be the yuan Shen Lei, and the invisible evil of thousands of soldiers in the air sea continued to surround him.


    This is Zhou Bai''s crazy power.


    "What! How else?" Yan Zhenjun was shocked in his heart. He could no longer care about King Qian and sun. He directly called the remaining one horned golden winged insects to resist, and then turned into ashes under the attack of sword light, sword Qi, thunder tide, and Bing Sha, breaking inch by inch.


    Yan Zhenjun saw blood dripping in his heart, and he roared wildly. The power of the yuan God turned to the limit, and his robe turned into the shape of poisonous insects, which expanded, and then was blown to pieces.


    Then all kinds of magic weapons emitting magic light and poison clouds had been thrown out by him, but one after another was blasted in the air under the attack of sword light, thunder and lightning, and thousands of troops, and dissipated in the air, which made him very painful.


    Finally, he had to draw out a distorted weapon like an insect and turn himself into a stone like existence to resist the attack.


    When the power of the three Taoist techniques was gradually exhausted, the stone statue of Yan Zhenjun was exposed. The stone statue suddenly cracked, and Yan Zhenjun returned to his original state like molting, but he looked disheveled and his breath decreased sharply.


    Looking at his embarrassed face, everyone present was shocked.


    Win and destroy didn''t even have time to finish reminding Zhou Bai, but they saw Yan Zhenjun face-to-face, and they did everything they could to make it through Zhou Bai''s men, embarrassed.


    The victory and destruction were startled: "this is the battle between Zhengshen and mortals? Has Zhou Bai been so strong?"


    Anyone who sees this scene will understand that at this moment, Zhou Bai''s strength has probably increased again. Compared with the arena, he is more fierce and domineering, and even after hitting hard, he subdued a plague righteous God with naked violence.


    Yan Zhenjun looked at Zhou Bai nervously, for fear that the other party would pursue him again. He shouted in his heart, "this is a mortal? This is not an immortal? This is an immortal


    At this moment, everyone in the audience looked at Zhou Bai, who was defeated by Yan Zhenjun face to face. They only felt that the other side was surging with fierce power. As far as their eyes were concerned, none of the thousands of monks dared to look at Zhou Bai.


    In the sea of knowledge of Zhou Bai, Christina suddenly sat up, closed her eyes, smacked her mouth and said, "who is pretending to be forced! How dazzling!"

 Chapter 822

    "Huh? Are you awake?" Zhou Baixin looked at Christina who knew the sea happily: "I thought you were going to sleep for a long time, Tina."


    Christina blinked, fell on the cat scratch board again, and said with a dispirited face, "it''s so empty. I''m afraid I won''t be able to change in the next month or two."


    Zhou Bai smiled: "have a good rest, and then watch me perform."


    After venting the strongest and most disordered three track skill power in the body, Zhou Bai''s eyes became clearer and clearer, and the movement of Yuan Shen was much smoother, and he even could lower the power of more than 200 other martial arts and Taoism in the body and slowly absorb it.


    But he thought to himself, "after all, it''s not my own Taoism. Instead of slowly absorbing the achievements of others, I''d better practice faster myself."


    After all, Zhou Bai has learned these Taoist skills, and seems to have practiced them for decades and hundreds of years. Even if he spends his internal strength to practice again, he will soon master the limit of his cultivation in a few weeks at most.


    Thinking about his amazing ability to learn all kinds of magic powers in a second, Zhou Bai has made a decision in his heart: ''i... Zhou Bai, don''t eat the food that comes.''


    Zhou Bai glanced at Yan Zhenjun: "spare your life." He saw that he opened his mouth and vomited, and the black mud had wrapped around Yan Zhenjun''s body, and began to absorb the other party''s divine power and harvest the other party''s luck.


    Yan Zhenjun, who had just played all his tricks and was almost forced out of all means, was worried that Zhou Bai would not let go and continued to pursue himself.


    At the moment, seeing the other party spit kuihai black evil to block himself, he didn''t resist: "anyway, it''s just eroding some yuan divine power. It''s not worth fighting with Zhou Bai for this... This guy is not human at all."


    The other side of the Death epidemic Tianjun also noticed this scene and angrily said, "Zhou Bai!" She never thought that greedy wolf Zhenjun and Yan Zhenjun went to deal with Zhou Bai together, and unexpectedly one person was killed in a face-to-face Kung Fu.


    She wanted to fight Zhou Bai, but she saw Li Xiuzhu roar, and he had turned into a huge dragon with wings on his back, spitting blood and dark light. The dragon''s power and fist intention were mixed and hit out, and he entangled the emperor of the plague at all costs.


    "Hahaha, do you understand the Death epidemic now?" Li Xiuzhu laughed and said, "it''s not you who trapped me, but I entangled you."


    Meanwhile, Zhou Bai looked at the greedy wolf Zhenjun on the other side.


    Seeing the scene of Yan Zhenjun and Zhou Bai''s lightning fight, greedy wolf Zhenjun had a slight suffocation in his heart. At this moment, he didn''t know whether to start or how to do it.


    Because a trace of timidity had filled his heart.


    Then he saw that Zhou Bai came step by step. With each step, there was a breath of track martial arts rising. Step by step, the opponent''s momentum soared, and the pressure was also rising.


    Greedy wolf Zhenjun was helpless in his heart: ''who could have thought that the friar like an ant had grown to this level in a short time?''


    At the same time, Zhou Bai said in his heart, "I''ve said so much before, but this crazy plan only gives me +1 attack times, so I''ll try another style."


    So Zhou Bai looked at Yan Zhenjun and said faintly, "the colorful world is charming. Don''t compete without strength."


    Greedy wolf Zhenjun: "...?"


    Christina made a Pooh Pooh Pooh sound: "dirt! It''s too dirt. Zhou Bai made my mouth full of dirt."


    Just after saying this, Zhou Bai also felt a burst of embarrassment, and said in his heart: "such a earthy force, crazy figure will not deny it?"


    Crazy drag evaluation: slightly successful, attack times +2


    Zhou Bai''s spirit was shocked: "so you like earth? It''s easy to say." At this moment, Zhou Bai only felt that his mind was full of aggression, and his eyes to greedy wolf Zhenjun were full of superiority.


    "This boy is going to fight?" The greedy wolf Zhenjun thought a little, drew a symbol across the sky, and took a special step according to the orientation of the stars. His whole body was immediately surrounded and protected by layers of starlight, as if covered with a layer of milky way.


    Zhou Bai''s body was like electricity. After a sprint, he slapped at the greedy wolf real king. More than 200 kinds of Taoist powers left in his body burst out together, and three waves of bombardment hit the greedy wolf real king.


    But even so, the power of these two hundred kinds of Taoist martial arts is only a mortal level power, and in the blink of an eye, it was easily blocked by the greedy wolf Zhenjun.


    "It''s too weak..." he moved in his heart: "is it Zhou Bai''s all-out blow to defeat Yan Zhenjun just now? He is now in a great loss of energy, and his strength has seriously declined? "


    Thinking of this, the greedy wolf Zhenjun stepped on the gangdou, and a giant bear, lion, giant and dragon with starry lights emerged, jumping on Zhou Bai like a mountain and sea.


    The earth shaking momentum soared into the sky, and the earth shook when the giant animals were galloping, just like a magnitude-8 earthquake.


    Looking at the greedy wolf Zhenjun who attacked and killed with all his strength, Zhou Bai shouted, "to be a man, you should be proud, but to give you face, you have to!"


    Crazy drag evaluation: slightly successful, attack times +2


    Christina rolled up and said, "no, no, Zhou Bai, change your style. I can''t accept this style!"


    Just after saying these words, Zhou Bai was also a little embarrassed. Hearing Christina''s protest again, he thought to himself: "also, I won''t say this next, try another style, and see if I can attack +3."


    Between Zhou Bai''s hands, a sound like the explosion of stars sounded, and one, two, and three fiery lights rose into the sky. Under the blessing of madness, three successive Genesis stars collapsed and rose, directly hitting the greedy wolf Zhenjun in front of him.


    When Zhou Bai was on the challenge arena before, he could fight against Xiang''s natural enemies with the help of Daohua degree, star point, divine map and the heavy enhancement of armor.


    At this moment, after receiving the knowledge of more than 200 martial arts and Taoism, although the degree of Taoism has not improved, the understanding of martial arts and Taoism is higher. The same Taoism is more powerful than before.


    At the moment, the collapse of the galaxy was displayed by Zhou Bai, which really had the power of immortals. Under the triple light explosion and heat flow, the earth trembled, the ruins were flattened, the earth was melted under the wanton wind, and millions of tons of sediment were blasted into the sky, turning into large pieces of smoke and dust covering the battlefield.


    Only within the scope of Yan Zhenjun and Qian wangsun, who were deliberately controlled by Zhou Bai, did they receive little influence and were not attacked.


    In this terrible explosion, we saw that greedy wolf Zhenjun''s supernatural power flowed up and down, and the operation of vigorous treading reached the limit, and the stars turned into all kinds of giant bears, lions and giants, flying out, facing the torrent of destruction in front of him.


    But under the bombardment of the collapse of the triple star river, the giant beasts of starlight were torn to pieces.


    Greedy wolf Zhenjun dodged and moved to the limit, and the stars under his feet turned into arrays, which were broken again and again.


    It took so much effort to stop the attack of the collapse of the triple galaxy, but the starlight on his body was already incomplete, and the yuan God in the sea was slightly depressed.

 Chapter 823

    Greedy wolf Zhenjun finally blocked Zhou Bai''s move. In the smoke and dust, countless whispers began.


    "Zhou Bai..."


    "Zhou Bai... Zhou Bai..."


    Crazy disaster starts.


    In this murmur, Zhou Bai stepped out step by step and walked towards the greedy wolf Zhenjun.


    "Fly over Kowloon and ride the purple smoke."


    Zhou Bai''s roar turned into a weather wave, directly blowing away the explosion smoke in front of him.


    "The three realms are at the head, calmly in the Purple Palace."


    Zhou Bai reached out and stroked, and the flying smoke and dust had been pressed down by invisible forces, revealing the battlefield in front of him again.


    Crazy drag evaluation: enter the house, attack times +3


    A flash of insight flashed in Zhou Bai''s heart: "it''s OK to read poetry."


    Christina smiled with satisfaction and said happily, "good reading! Good reading!"


    A little sword light gushed out from Zhou Bai''s fingertips, and then quickly turned into a brilliant galaxy. The starlight went out one after another. With the destructive power of the star explosion, it hit the white face of greedy wolf Zhenjun in a row.


    Earth shatters, mountains roar and tsunami.


    The earth was torn open, and the entire Kunlun ruins were swept by the violent waves, and the blazing light swallowed up everyone''s voice on the battlefield.


    Even field marshal fan Ming, who fought in outer space, was attracted to lower his head and look at the light on the earth.


    The greedy wolf Zhenjun, who bore the brunt, roared fiercely and tried his best to block the raging tide in front of him.


    Yuan Shenli resisted violently, but retreated steadily.


    The starlight beast summoned by the vigorous step roared and resisted, but was completely torn.


    The robe with stars shining on it tried to protect the greedy wolf Zhenjun, but it was still broken inch by inch.


    A dozen magic weapons of various colors blocked in front of him, but one after another was crushed.


    Finally, when the blazing light flow gradually began to dissipate, I saw a figure walking in the light flow and explosion, step by step in front of the greedy wolf Zhenjun.


    Tens of thousands of degrees of flame swept through Zhou Bai''s body, like a clever little snake, which could not hurt him at all. Instead, it was constantly absorbed in the trembling of the twelve yuan God auras to enhance his yuan God power.


    Zhou Bai''s palm wrapped in crazy disaster has grabbed the head of greedy wolf Zhenjun. The latter held his hands and wanted to block Zhou Bai''s palm.


    Ten miles away, countless celestial friars anxiously looked at the battlefield shrouded in smoke.


    After all, monks are not ordinary people. Most of them are flying in the air at the moment. With various Taoist blessings, they can also see the direction of the battlefield.


    At this time, suddenly accompanied by a bang!


    The hurricane exploded from the position where Zhou Bai and greedy wolf Zhenjun collided, directly tearing apart the flames and light explosions in the sky, revealing the appearance of the battlefield.


    Under the unbelievable gaze of tens of thousands of celestial friars, Zhou Bai dragged the greedy wolf Zhenjun like a dead dog, and his whole body was covered with black Guihai Heisha.


    Yan Zhenjun on the other side saw this scene and was about to seize the opportunity to escape, but he saw Zhou Bai sneer: "God of heaven, you have done your best, don''t struggle."


    After saying that, he took a shot in the air, and the Tianhe star explosion sword broke out, directly beating Yan Zhenjun to a stagger.


    Then before the righteous God took a step, Zhou Bai had flashed behind Yan Zhenjun and stepped on the other side with one foot. He was about to step on Yan Zhenjun like a cockroach.


    Boom!


    The emperor of the Death epidemic stretched out his bare feet, flashing the ring tone in front of Zhou Bai, and cut it directly on Zhou Bai''s ankle, and the two hit each other hard.


    The two are mutually exclusive, and the yuan divine power collides madly, directly pressing the earth into a crazy depression. After breaking rocks, it shoots out like an armor piercing bullet in all directions.


    On the side of Zhou Bai, cracks in the void emerged, and heavy figures appeared in the air and atmosphere, a distorted phenomenon.


    On the side of the emperor of the plague of death, there was black gas rolling, and the whole person was like a demon God shrouded in the dark. The light was covered, and the earth was dried up, cracked and broken under the touch of black gas.


    The forces of both sides collide with each other, but there is a clear distinction between them. It seems that no one can suppress the other.


    Seeing this scene, Yan Zhenjun hurried out and hid behind the emperor of the plague, looking at Zhou Bai''s direction with lingering fear.


    "Zhou! Bai!" The emperor of the plague of death stared at Zhou Bai angrily with murderous intent in his eyes.


    Zhou Bai looked at the emperor of the Death epidemic with a smile. The will of both sides seemed to collide in the atmosphere. He said faintly, "Death epidemic, don''t shout so loudly, I can hear."


    Zhou Bai''s eyes looked at Li Xiuzhu, who was half kneeling on the other side. The other side still maintained the appearance of a dragon, but his body looked extremely broken, a blur of blood and flesh. It was obvious that he had been badly hit by the plague and was unable to fight again.


    Seeing Zhou Bai''s eyes, Li Xiuzhu grinned, "well done."


    The emperor of the Death epidemic suddenly turned his head, and the black gas in his eyes flashed. Two black lights had been shot at Li Xiuzhu, but he was scattered by Zhou Bai with a palm in the air.


    Zhou Bai drank, "Death epidemic, your opponent is me. Don''t trouble others."


    The emperor of the Death epidemic looked at Zhou Bai and said coldly, "good means, really good means. Who can think that a small human can defeat the whole four immortals in one breath today."


    Zhou Bai glanced at Guihai Heisha, who was still absorbing Qi, and did not choose to continue to fight, but said faintly, "Death epidemic, you can''t beat me, I don''t kill greedy wolf and Yan Zhenjun, you also let go of Fantian cult and other humans, how about taking a step back?"


    Hearing Zhou Bai''s words, the faces of greedy wolf Zhenjun and Yan Zhenjun showed humiliation and anger.


    How many years, how many years have they not suffered such a disastrous defeat? And is it still facing a mortal who used them to threaten heaven?


    Blood rushed directly into their faces.


    While Zhou Bai stepped on Yan Zhenjun and held greedy wolf Zhenjun in his hand. The sight of losing two righteous gods face to face also fell into the eyes of countless monks present. Coupled with the sight of Zhou Bai slaughtering ghosts and gods and natural enemies in tianzhilei last week, a famous friar in heaven looked at this scene with a broken look, which was unacceptable.


    Li Xiuzhu, Qian wangsun, win and destroy, and yunchong River are all excited.


    Win and destroy looked at this scene excitedly and thought to themselves: ''from today on, the history of the Terran has completely changed. We are witnessing history today. I don''t know how humans will record this event in the future. "


    In the sky, Mingyue fairy looked at this scene on the ground, and her eyes were colorful. She didn''t know what she thought when she looked like Zhou Bai, and gave a giggle.


    At the same time, she sent a message to kill ghosts and gods, and asked, "are we not going to do it yet?"


    The ghost Slayer looked at the direction of the sky and said, "something''s wrong, wait."


    The natural enemy Xiang on the side looked at Zhou Bai below with a livid face. When he just saw the other party performing the nine heaven Dang magic thunder formula, the anger in his eyes would condense into essence, and the muscles on his face trembled again and again, obviously trying to suppress the anger in his heart.

 Chapter 824

    Xiang Tiandi watched Zhou Bai show the magic thunder formula of the nine heavenly swings, and watched him incarnate as thunder shuttling around the battlefield. Naturally, the more he looked, the more angry he became.


    Especially when he found that he didn''t see some secrets of the nine heaven Dang magic thunder formula cast by the other party, he became even more angry.


    Although Mingyue immortal on the side didn''t start, she also squinted at Xiang Tiandi. When she saw Xiang Tiandi''s angry appearance, she immediately sneered, "Xiang Tiandi, your nine heaven Dang magic thunder formula has been taken away? How about it? Can''t you understand Zhou Bai''s Lei Dun now?"


    Xiang''s natural enemy said coldly, "Mingyue, your Qi sea, thousands of soldiers, invisible ghosts, have also been taken away. The time and energy spent on the cultivation of this Taoist art, Tiancai and Dibao, are much higher than my nine heaven Dang magic thunder formula."


    Mingyue said with a smile, "I''m happy for Zhou Bai. He''s also a pure blood Terran, and he''s broken bones and tendons with us. I posted something to help him cultivate the sea of Qi. There''s no problem for him to have invisible ghosts."


    Xiang natural enemy snorted coldly, "if you treat him as your own people, he may not treat you as your own people. When killing ghosts and gods in the challenge of heaven, he was not soft hearted."


    Mingyue immortal: "Li Xiuzhu told us long ago that it was Zhou Bai who knew the rules of the challenge of heaven and knew that he couldn''t kill people."


    Xiang Tiandi looked at Yan Zhenjun and greedy wolf Zhenjun who were beaten like dead dogs on the ground, and said with anger in his eyes, "he has never been merciful to immortals. Yan Zhenjun and greedy wolf Zhenjun were so merciful that they were almost killed alive. Do you think he can be merciful to your men?"


    Mingyue immortal snorted: "almost killed, isn''t that not killed? And it''s all your four righteous gods who were hurt, but Zhou Bai has never shot the immortal. Now I even doubt whether you righteous gods have problems, which makes him hostile to the heaven."


    Xiang natural enemy suppressed his anger and said, "Zhou Bai threw himself into the devil. How many Terrans did the devil kill? Do you still want to protect such a traitor?"


    "What Terrans, but they are just demon cubs." The moon showed a trace of indifference. After all, although the attack of the demons looked extremely strong, the people who died were basically the current demon hybrids. However, the immortal God suffered very little damage, and most of the time he was trying to recover his cultivation.


    Hearing Mingyue''s words, Xiang''s natural enemy showed an obvious dissatisfaction: "after all, the demon is the enemy of heaven. What Zhou Bai did was to surrender to the enemy, not to mention that he also fought against the immortal God, and even killed Ziyang. Now he also supports Fantian cult, causing such a bad impact, which is simply a disaster to the world and a naked evil behavior."


    At this time, the Tu ghosts and gods on one side looked around and whispered to Mingyue secretly.


    So Mingyue was a little stunned, and then his eyes were a little cold. He looked at Xiang Tiandi and said, "Xiang Tiandi, don''t think that no one knows what you and Ziyang are doing. He secretly went to Wanxian island and shot Zhou Bai."


    "Nonsense, are the arrays and prohibitions on Wanxian island all decorations? How can Ziyang set foot on Wanxian island without your consent?" Xiang''s natural enemy''s eyes were frozen, and it was naturally impossible to admit it. But in my heart, I also thought of Wanxian Island, and I''m afraid there are still clues for the immortals to notice.


    After all, Ziyang Zhenjun pretended to be the fairy of the moon to snipe Zhou Bai on Wanxian island at that time. The original foolproof arrangement fell short because of Zhou Bai, and because the battle was too hasty, he didn''t have time to clean up the traces.


    However, Xiang natural enemy thought, the immortal at that time should not have suspected that these gods had demon blood.


    Mingyue immortal then said, "although Zhou Bai made some mistakes, they all have their own reasons, which is understandable. Besides, with his talent, he may be able to change the world in the future and create the brilliance of the Terran and the heaven."


    Speaking of this, Mingyue fairy looked at Zhou Bai on the ground and laughed: "I think after capturing him, we will send him to Wanxian Island, where we can make a good adjustment, reform, and then contact him for feelings. In the future, we will definitely become atmosphere."


    Hearing the tit for tat between Mingyue and Xiang''s natural enemy, the other immortals around showed a thoughtful look.


    "Absurd." Xiang Tiandi shook his head and closed his eyes. He felt that he had nothing to say with this woman who was full of pure blood Terrans.


    As for the outcome below, he never worried. Although Zhou Bai has beaten greedy wolf Zhenjun and Yan Zhenjun so badly now, as long as there is Death epidemic Tianjun and marshal jiuxiao, Zhou Bai can''t turn the sky.


    The Moon Fairy on the other side wanted to say something more, but was stopped by the voice of the ghost Slayer.


    And immortal Qin and immortal Wuwei looked at the situation on the battlefield, and their eyes flashed hesitation from time to time. Although Xiang''s natural enemy showed his demon body, it was very suspicious. But the immortal and Zhengshen have cooperated for countless years after all, and the greedy wolf Zhenjun and Yan Zhenjun below are also their acquaintances


    The immortal Wuwei hesitated and said, "isn''t it too good that we just look at it and don''t do it?"


    The ghost Slayer said, "it''s just that greedy wolf Zhenjun and Yan Zhenjun have lost. Whether dead epidemic Tianjun or marshal jiuxiao, they are great gods with profound accumulation and Practice for tens of thousands of years. With them, it''s only a matter of time to capture Zhou Bai."


    The ghost Slayer was observing the whole battlefield at the moment, and secretly made an assessment of the current combat power of all parties.


    "During this period of time, after the restoration of Taiwei jiuchen algorithm, most of the Immortals'' strength has recovered a small part. Yan Zhenjun and greedy wolf Zhenjun are all positive gods with a Taoist degree of 120% and a yuan divine power of more than 12000, which are almost the same as the strength of Wuwei and Lao Qin on our side. Enough to crush mortals, but now he is no longer Zhou Bai''s opponent. "


    "My combat effectiveness is about three yanzhenjun, and Xiang natural enemy is a little higher than me, about three and a half, or four yanzhenjun."


    "The Death epidemic Tianjun and marshal jiuxiao have deeper accumulation and stronger strength, and are stable above the four Yan Zhenjun."


    "It''s Zhou Bai''s side..." Tu Guishen frowned. The more he looked at Zhou Bai''s combat effectiveness, the more he felt strange. Under the superposition of various strange abilities, it was difficult for him to accurately define the combat effectiveness of the other side.


    But there are at least three Yan Zhenjun, and some strange abilities can even pose a threat to immortals who are stronger than him.


    Thinking of the distorted weapon that the other Party defeated Xiang''s natural enemy on the Tianzhi arena, and the appearance of just defeating the greedy wolf Zhenjun, the ghost Slayer secretly said in his heart, "I don''t know if it''s my illusion... How do you feel that after Zhou Bai read the poem, his combat effectiveness will increase by one or two yanzhenjun."


    At this time, the sky sparkled with light, and everyone looked up and saw the sky full of sparks falling from the sky, like a meteor shower to the earth.


    The ghost Slayer looked intently and found that it was countless flying swords that cut through the atmosphere, brought bursts of flames, and fell in all directions.


    "That''s..." Tu Guishen suddenly thought of the huge sword just hit by Marshal jiuxiao in outer space.

 Chapter 825

    Marshal jiuxiao shot the Heavenly Sword into outer space before, that is, he wanted to completely solve the Heavenly Sword in the cold and dead outer space, explode the other side, and save the increasing ability to cause serious damage to the earth, or finally leave some debris, which will pose a threat in the future.


    After arriving in outer space, marshal jiuxiao no longer had any scruples, completely released his hands and feet, and directly tore the sword body. Every punch and foot seemed to have the power of the collapse of all things. The deformed variant transformed by the elder Tianjian had no power to fight back in front of him.


    In just a few minutes, most of the sword body has been blasted to pieces and dissipated in outer space.


    So after marshal jiuxiao smashed a large sword body with another punch, the elder of Tianjian suddenly contracted, then expanded violently, and then disintegrated directly.


    His body seemed to be composed of countless flying swords. At this moment, it split into flying swords all over the sky, and fell towards the earth like a meteor shower.


    Seeing this scene, marshal jiuxiao''s face changed slightly, and finally knew that the strength of this abnormal variant was not fighting at all, but the terrible vitality brought by proliferation and separation.


    Once it cannot be completely destroyed, I am afraid it will continue to grow until it completely engulfs the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Bai and the emperor of Death epidemic, who were just confronting each other.


    The legs of the two sides collided with each other, and strength, will and will seemed to rub against each other in the atmosphere, stirring up layers of gas explosion.


    Hearing what Zhou Bai said, the emperor of the Death epidemic sneered, "take a step back? Ridiculous, there is a cliff behind you. Where else to go back?"


    Zhou Bai said faintly, "I want to go, but you can''t keep me. If oneortwo righteous gods die this time, but you can''t catch me, I''m afraid you can''t explain?"


    With that, he looked at his knowledge of the sea, and had collected four signs of Providence from greedy wolf Zhenjun and Yan Zhenjun, which made Zhou Bai''s heart secretly happy: "the heaven is really too polite. If you fight, you fight, and you come to send your luck."


    The Death epidemic Tianjun didn''t take action immediately. She was waiting for marshal jiuxiao to finish it, and then joined hands with her to deal with Zhou Bai. At the same time, she was also in the dark before launching.


    After all, Zhou Bai''s strength seems to have soared after tianzhilei.


    In case Zhou Bai runs away with one heart, she is not sure that she can stay with each other.


    Now Zhou Bai looks like she wants to talk. Although she is angry in her heart, she is also willing to accompany.


    "Hum." The emperor of the Death epidemic coldly said, "you can''t kill anyone with me. As for those people of Fantian sect, they all have to die today."


    Just as the two people chatted more and more hotly, it seemed that they were about to wipe their guns and go off, and they had to start again, the light in the sky attracted the attention of both sides.


    Sensing the explosion of the sword light, both sides were on alert.


    Zhou Bai was surprised in his heart: ''support from the heaven?! Such a wide range? How many immortals have come here? "


    The emperor of the Death epidemic secretly said in his heart: ''Fantian cult has a backhand?! So loud? Is it a demon? "


    The next moment, the two looked at each other, and the hostility exploded.


    Zhou Bai didn''t even have time to read the poem, and directly shouted, "unbridled!" He pointed out that the light of the sword bloomed, and turned into the trend of collapsing the galaxy, and rushed to the dead plague emperor in front of him.


    The emperor of the plague lightly shook his bracelet, and thousands of souls turned into a black tide, which also rushed to Zhou Bai.


    The two sides competed with each other for a while. The blazing flame and the dead black tide filled the earth from left to right. At the beginning, Zhou Bai was still suppressed here, but soon the second Galaxy collapsed and exploded, resisting the black tide of the emperor of the plague again.


    The surging momentum of the impact of the two forces forced greedy wolf Zhenjun, Yan Zhenjun, Qian wangsun, Yun Chonghe, win and destroy, and Li Xiuzhu to retreat in a burst, far away from the direction of the two sides'' fight.


    Just when the two were still fighting, a figure cut through the sky, with a series of shadows beyond the flying sword, and it was marshal jiuxiao who came down to the battlefield first.


    I saw him drink to the crowd: "that deformed form has the power to absorb the power of heaven and earth, endless proliferation energy. It can also be arbitrarily divided. As long as it leaves a deep into the earth, it is an infinite hidden danger, with the risk of destroying the whole earth..."


    Listening to marshal jiuxiao''s statement, everyone present was shocked. Looking at the sea of swords, they had different worries.


    The emperor of the plague of death looked at the dense flying swords in the sky. They were not only numerous, fast, but also widely distributed.


    Judging from their speed and direction, I''m afraid they flew to the boundary of hundreds of kilometers.


    If we really let them take root and grow up, it will be too difficult to strangle. If they take time to grow up and really take root in the earth and continue to multiply, I''m afraid there will be endless trouble.


    Xiang natural enemy bit his teeth and said, "it''s at this time..."


    At this time, Li Xiuzhu and Zhou Bai had finished their rapid communication.


    Zhou Bai looked at the emperor of Death epidemic and said, "Death epidemic! The deformity transformed by elder Tianjian is too dangerous. If it is not handled in time, it will be a disaster of destruction. It''s better to let go of the battle between us and deal with the immediate threat first."


    The emperor of the Death epidemic didn''t speak, but communicated with marshal jiuxiao who fell from the sky, and with the immortals over there. It seemed that he was communicating something.


    While communicating, the emperor of the plague of death looked more and more murderous in Zhou Bai''s eyes.


    Zhou Bai''s heart sank. It seemed that the dead plague emperor wanted to unite with the immortal to take them first, and then deal with the threat of the elder Tianjian. It seemed that in the eyes of the other party, he was more threatening than this freak.


    Among the immortals, Mingyue immortals voiced their opposition: "in this case, do you want to put all your eggs in one basket to win Zhou Bai? If you don''t clean up the monsters on your head first, I''m afraid the whole world will never be at peace next."


    The emperor of the Death epidemic said, "Fantian sect has caused turbulence in all mankind, not to mention the bad influence of this projection. You should also be able to imagine that if you can''t take him this time, the majesty of Tianting will be lost, and Fantian sect will seize the opportunity to develop more demons that wake up their blood."


    Tu Guishen also said, "no matter how strong the Fantian cult is, its strength can be expected. If it fails this time, Tianting will just spend more time. Marshal jiuxiao, if a small part of this mutant takes root in the earth, will we have a chance to get rid of him in the future? Will there be such a threat?"


    "This mutant''s frontal combat ability is not strong, but it must be immortal level to compete. That kind of vitality is even more rare in my life."


    Marshal jiuxiao frowned slightly, recalled the situation of the previous battle, and said honestly, "as long as one is omitted, I''m afraid that in more than ten years, the whole earth will be full of this kind of abnormal variant, causing irreversible damage to the ecology of the whole world. This abnormal variant... Can be comparable to the world-class distorted weapon."


    Marshal jiuxiao was the only immortal who had fought with the freak. Hearing what he said made everyone''s hearts sink slightly and knew that the situation was not optimistic.


    Tu Guishen said, "then I suggest not to worry about Zhou Bai and Fantian religion this time, and give priority to solving the deformed things."


    Both the plague emperor and Xiang''s natural enemy were unwilling. They knew that if they missed this opportunity, it would be more difficult to deal with Zhou Bai and Li Xiuzhu next time.


    At this time, Li Xiuzhu suddenly stepped out and spewed blood light towards the earth.


    After seeing the earth cut out one bleeding wound after another, the whole ground trembled violently, opening huge gaps, as if the earth opened its mouth to swallow everything.


    As soon as these ground cracks open, the evil spirit soars to the sky. A pair of eyes emitting animal light look at the immortals in the sky, with hatred, anger, excitement and expectation in their eyes


    "It''s the fairy God of heaven. How long haven''t you seen it?"


    "Didn''t Ying long ask us to prepare for a sneak attack? Why should we fight head-on with Tianting now?"


    "Hey, hey, I seem to smell acquaintances."


    Seeing this scene, the celestial immortals turned pale. Unexpectedly, Li Xiuzhu also hid such a reinforcement.


    Li Xiuzhu looked at the emperor of the Death epidemic and said, "Death epidemic, let''s stop fighting. Now is not the time for us to compete for victory. It is urgent to give priority to solving the threat of teratogens."

 Chapter 826

    On the battlefield, with the sea of flying swords falling rapidly in the sky, human beings and immortals confront each other, and the momentum becomes more dignified.


    Seeing the demon summoned by Li Xiuzhu from the ground, the immortals present were both shocked and angry.


    They felt a very surging evil spirit from those shadows hiding underground.


    Several figures even made immortal Wuwei, immortal Qin, tianyangzi and other immortals who had participated in the human demon war feel familiar.


    And the immortals, including Mingyue fairy, were even more reckless in their eyes. They didn''t expect that there were so many monsters alive and lurking in this world. At this moment, they couldn''t wait to rush up and kill those monsters.


    But Li Xiuzhu knew this effect before he did all this.


    Before the war with Tianting, Li Xiuzhu once went to the canyon in the far south, got the flood and famine Yinglong armor, and awakened Yinglong''s blood.


    In that Canyon, countless demons were frozen. After some of them were unsealed, they were sent to support Li Xiuzhu.


    Among the demons who came to support Li Xiuzhu, there were even five demons with immortal level combat power, enough to compete with Yan Zhenjun.


    In fact, these monsters have been sealed for many years. Just after they came out, they were quite agitated, and they were not very convinced of Li Xiuzhu. Some wanted to eat people, some wanted to revenge immortals, and some wanted to find a place to hide. In short, they were reckless and had their own ideas.


    After that, Li Xiuzhu subdued them with Ying Long''s real body and his distorted weapons, so that they temporarily hid underground in this battle and appeared when needed.


    But although he had this hand, Li Xiuzhu didn''t want to use it until the last moment.


    Because he is very clear about the opposition between heaven and demons. Once these demons appear in front of heaven, the pressure on Fantian cult from heaven will be ten times greater. I don''t know how many immortals will hit them.


    But looking at the death plague emperor''s increasingly murderous spirit, it seems that he would rather the earth be rooted by monsters than get rid of his and Zhou Bai''s appearance first. Li Xiuzhu knows that he can''t do without using this force.


    In order to destroy the enemy, the emperor of the plague can even watch the ecological environment of the whole planet be destroyed, but Li Xiuzhu is unwilling to do so.


    Li Xiuzhu looked at the direction of the emperor of the Death epidemic and said, "Death epidemic, even if you continue to fight today, you can''t kill us. It''s better to work together to solve the monsters in the sky."


    The emperor of the plague of death bit his teeth and looked at the dark shadows under the ground, with a complex look in his eyes.


    Intellectually speaking, if Zhou Bai and Li Xiuzhu cannot be solved today, then we should first solve the problem of deformities.


    But emotionally, she was very unwilling. This represents the failure of the whole plan to encircle and suppress Fantian cult, and it also represents that the adverse effects caused by this encirclement and suppression and projection are irreparable.


    And she intuitively felt that if she didn''t seize the opportunity to seize Li Xiuzhu and Zhou Bai this time, it might cause very serious consequences.


    Just when the emperor of the plague of death was still unwilling, beams of light fell in the sky, ripping open the atmosphere and crashing on those deformed flying swords.


    This is the extra atmospheric artillery support of the large flying ship "starry throne" made by Zhou Bai, and it is also the support that Zhou Bai deliberately called at this time point.


    On one side, marshal jiuxiao''s eyes sank slightly: "it''s the weapon of the demon."


    The emperor of the Death epidemic immediately thought of the support of the demons that came from the sky when he fought with Zhou Bai separately: "Zhou Bai really joined hands with the demons, and he can call the support of the demons at any time?"


    At the moment, it is the demon reinforcements and the long-range bombing of the demons. The strength of Zhou Bai''s side continues to rise, while the immortal side has been damaged successively, and the combat power has declined again and again.


    With each passing day, although he was unwilling, he had to admit that the plan to arrest Zhou Bai and Li Xiuzhu seemed to have been completely bankrupt.


    "Damn it, why didn''t there be support from the heavenly court?" The emperor of the Death epidemic secretly hated: ''didn''t those bastards see the situation in the projection? Why didn''t anyone do it? "


    Marshal jiuxiao preached, "Death epidemic, things can''t be done. Today... Let''s stop for the time being."


    The emperor of Death epidemic looked at Xiang Tiandi on the side. She could feel that the other party, like herself, also wanted to leave Zhou Bai and Li Xiuzhu very much.


    Xiang Tiandi said faintly, "I don''t have enough reason for you to continue to fight, but no matter which choice we make today, I''m afraid we will regret it in the future."


    "But as the former commander-in-chief of this world war, no matter what the result is, I have unshirkable responsibility. No matter what decision you make, when you return to heaven, the result will be borne by me."


    He looked at Zhou Bai and Li Xiuzhu on the ground and remembered each other''s performance, especially the talent shown by Zhou Bai after fighting with him in the challenge arena. A sense of crisis came to his face.


    After hearing what Xiang''s natural enemy said, the emperor sighed, and his killing intention gradually dissipated. Looking at the falling deformed flying sword in the sky, he slowly said, "I''ve decided to temporarily stop the war today and solve the deformed man on my head first. Do you have any opinions?"


    These words were delivered to other immortals present at the same time.


    Although they were unwilling, angry, hesitant, hesitant, and each fairy had different emotions, they finally nodded together and agreed with the decision of the emperor of the plague.


    The whole process is a sound transmission and communication. Although there are many contents, with the reaction and thinking speed of the immortals, the communication is actually completed in just a few moments. The distorted flying sword in the sky is still falling from the high altitude, not falling on the earth.


    After the communication, the emperor of Death epidemic disease glanced at Zhou Bai and Li Xiuzhu and said faintly, "Zhou Bai, let go of the greedy wolf Zhenjun."


    Zhou Bai glanced at the greedy wolf Zhenjun who was still held in his hand and wrapped in a heavy Guihai Black Ghost.


    Zhou Bai defeated Yan Zhenjun and greedy wolf Zhenjun before, and used the luck of Guihai Heisha reaper. Just after Yan Zhenjun was rescued by the death plague Tianjun, only greedy wolf Zhenjun was still in his hands.


    Up to now, he has harvested four divine favors from their heads. He glanced at greedy wolf Zhenjun reluctantly, and Zhou Bai threw each other out with a shake of his hand.


    Greedy wolf Zhenjun''s face was embarrassed and angry, and his body flashed into the sky. He stood with Yan Zhenjun and looked at each other. Both of them looked away in shame, and finally looked at Zhou Bai with resentment.


    Both of them were defeated in hundreds of years. It was really embarrassing for them in front of so many people, and their resentment against Zhou Bai was unprecedented.

 Chapter 827

    Seeing that Zhou Bai let go of the greedy wolf Zhenjun, the Death epidemic Tianjun waved away without saying anything. Obviously, even if the war was temporarily suspended, they were unwilling to reach a verbal agreement with Li Xiuzhu and Zhou Bai.


    Nevertheless, the Death epidemic Tianjun, tianyangzi and marshal jiuxiao still led their teams and flew at high speed in three directions to solve the deformities in the sky.


    The friars in the surrounding Tianting were also assigned by the immortal gods to go to ordinary directions to support the immortal gods and help them eliminate the monsters in the sky.


    Before leaving, they were still a little unbelievable that the siege and suppression had ended so hastily.


    Who would have thought that the ten immortals had arranged such a net, and the momentum of the whole team was very low.


    Someone was unwilling: "just let them go?"


    Someone was helpless: "after all, Tianting should worry about the safety of the world and give priority to solving the distorted body all over the sky."


    In the sky, Xiang Tiandi took a deep look at Zhou Bai before leaving, and secretly said: "Zhou Bai... Next time... Next time I will catch you back to heaven with my own hands."


    At the same time, Xiang haochu flew out of the floating palace, met Xiang''s natural enemy, and said with concern: "father, are you all right?"


    Xiang Tiandi put away all kinds of emotions in his heart and looked at him with a smile: "it''s all right. Let''s solve the monsters in the sky first, otherwise there will be no peace in the whole world from now on."


    On the other side, looking at the departed immortals, Qian wangsunqing breathed a sigh of relief, but suddenly found that there was something wrong with the atmosphere at the scene.


    Ying Zao and Yun Chonghe stared at Li Xiuzhu and Zhou Bai, and their eyes were full of doubts. After all, one of these two people called demons and the other called demons. They really couldn''t help being confused.


    Zhou Bai glanced at the figures of those demons, and had a lot to say in his heart, but he knew that this was not the time to say this, and sighed. He only felt that although the first world war helped Fantian cult block the siege of Tianting today, things seemed to be more complicated and developed in a direction he could not think of.


    Zhou Bai touched his fiery eyes and slowly said, "let''s go to solve the monsters in the sky first."


    "I know you have many questions in your heart. When you solve the deformities in the sky, I will explain them to you one by one." Li Xiuzhu said, looking at the demons hiding in the cracks in the ground: "kill all the monsters in the sky together, and you also come to help."


    So Zhou Bai and his party rushed to the sky and flew to the western sky to strangle the mutant. The immortal God is responsible for the East, South and north directions. Although the two sides have no communication and no oral agreement, they vaguely maintain a tacit understanding and silently strangle the monstrous flying sword all over the sky.


    Zhou Baiyi pointed out that dozens of sword Qi tore away from the sky, directly across the distance of several kilometers, tearing a large area of distorted flying swords into pieces, but there were also several distorted flying swords around, dodging the sword Qi, flashing streamer and fleeing out. More than a dozen flying swords each performed different sword skills, and took the initiative to kill Zhou Bai.


    Zhou Bai casually waved his sword Qi and fought with these distorted flying swords. His heart sank slightly: "it''s the sword skill of Jijian Pavilion... It''s really the elder of Tianjian."


    At the first sight of seeing the giant sword falling from the sky, Zhou Bai had a guess in his heart. After all, he had seen the distorted Tianjian elder in the future when the central city war was reversed, not to mention the later yunchong River and win and destroy all vaguely pointed out this point.


    Looking at the distorted flying sword in the sky now, Zhou Bai sighed gently in his heart, "thank you, elder Tianjian."


    Unfortunately, although Zhou Bai has the ability to turn back time and crazy family members, he only has four hours. And Tianjian had already reached the limit and fell asleep completely.


    Even if Zhou Bai returned to four hours ago, he could not help elder Tianjian to regain his senses.


    Although he knew that the distorted body in front of him was transformed by the elder Tianjian, Zhou Bai didn''t leave a hand behind.


    Because he understands that for human beings in this era, whether it is between teachers and disciples, father and son, or relatives and friends, once they find that each other is distorted, killing each other is to help each other free.


    If Tianjian elder still retains some sense, what he wants them to do most is to let someone kill him.


    When he bombarded more than a dozen distorted flying swords one by one, Zhou Bai changed his technique this time. Instead of tearing them into pieces with sword Qi, he wrapped his yuan Shen force in the end sky skeleton armor and rolled towards these distorted flying swords.


    His final sky skeleton armor can be upgraded through a higher level of greedy steel, or distorted blood essence, real dragon inverse scale, Kunpeng soul and demon beast inner alchemy.


    Previously, I absorbed the distorted blood essence of Jiao Jiao and elders, as well as the scales on the black dragon to upgrade.


    This time, these distorted flying swords look like flying swords, but they are actually deformed creatures. Zhou Bai launched the end sky skeleton armor to try to absorb the distorted blood essence of the elder Tianjian from these distorted flying swords.


    Under this volume, he immediately felt that the power of the end of the sky skeleton armor started on its own, and there was a faint sense of excitement. Then the yuan Shen force suddenly contracted, and smashed the flying sword inch by inch. Watching the flying sword struggle, twist, scream, he rolled out a small thread of distorted blood essence, which was swallowed by the end of the sky skeleton armor.


    The armor seemed to flash a slight blush, but there was no other change.


    Knowing that this was the distorted blood essence swallowed, Zhou Bai immediately rushed towards other distorted flying swords.


    ¡­¡­


    Originally flying all the way at high speed, and finally arriving at the battlefield, the twisted shadow and Xuannv hid in the clouds and looked at the scene.


    Although the number of deformed flying swords falling from the sky is amazing, and the scope of scattering is also extremely wide, but there are ten immortals in the southeast and North, with the assistance of the friars of heaven, the flying swords are destroyed quickly, and I''m afraid they will be cleaned up before falling to the earth.


    Zhou Bai waved his sword all the way and killed the distorted flying sword in large areas. At the same time, Yuan Shenli rolled back, caught the distorted flying sword that he had killed, and constantly absorbed the distorted blood essence with the terminal sky skeleton armor.


    The twisted shadow looked at Li Xiuzhu''s situation. The other party sat in the center and didn''t do it by himself. Instead, he commanded a large group of demons to fly in the sky, and each of them exerted his magic power. Then he saw thunder and fire in the atmosphere, wind and clouds, and blasted large swaths of distorted flying swords into slag.


    Xuannv also looked at this scene. She held Zhou Bai''s palm tightly and frowned and said, "Zhou Bai, do you have to kill this freak?"


    Zhou Bai thought this was nonsense. For both public and private purposes, he could not let the distorted body of the elder Tianjian live, whether it was to free the elder Tianjian or to protect the ecology of the earth.


    "Xuannv is good at everything, but she is too virgin to the deformed."


    But on the surface, he pinched the Xuannv''s palm and said, "if you don''t want to kill, then we''ll leave a distorted flying sword for you."


    ----


    Thank ''qexnzc'' for its ten thousand rewards


    Wonderful Bookstore

 Chapter 828

    Zhou Bai looked at the Xuannv in front of her tenderly, and what he thought was the other party''s ability.


    "I remember that Xuannv has the ability to learn and imitate other monsters, and can also appease and communicate with them."


    "If the Xuannv can appease and communicate with the abnormal variant of the elder Tianjian, I may be able to save the elder Tianjian after I practice the nine disasters of heaven and man and become more refined."


    "And if Xuannv can learn the ability of Tianjian elder to split and multiply, won''t I..."


    Zhou Bai''s picture flashed in his mind. It seemed that he had seen thousands of Xuannv around him, and he said with a tired face: "I really don''t have it..."


    "Hey!" Christina drank, "Zhou Bai, what are you thinking?"


    Zhou Bai was shocked and said, "I thought of a better way to solve the immediate disaster, which can better enhance our current strength. In the future, it is more confident to resist the heaven and overthrow the rule of immortals."


    Christina was a little strange in her heart: "why did you suddenly make up your mind to overthrow the rule of heaven?"


    Zhou Bai nodded, and an excited and heroic mood surged in his heart: "anyway, they have been the enemy. Can they let me live as an ordinary person after I surrendered? It''s impossible. It''s better to do two things without one, directly overthrow the heaven, and lead the current human race to self-improvement."


    At the same time, he sighed in his heart: "although my talent is rare in the world, and the progress rate of cultivation is unprecedented, there is no one from now on, but for today''s chaotic situation, the pressure of the heaven is still a little insufficient. Otherwise, if I don''t collect the ten immortals this time, how can I let them go?"


    The Xuannv on the side listened to what Zhou Bai said and said in surprise, "Zhou Bai, you mean..."


    Zhou Bai thought in his heart, "thousands of Xuannv... It''s simply useless, and you don''t have to worry about Xuannv''s future battle."


    He looked at Xuannv''s surprise and smiled: "Xuannv, try to appease this freak with your ability and see if you can accept it."


    With that, Zhou Bai cut out the emperor''s sword in his hand, and the golden sword spirit shuttled through the space, just like a giant hand, rolling in the clouds, and directly grabbed more than a dozen distorted flying swords.


    These flying swords, like swimming fish, struggled in the spirit of Zhou Bai''s renhuang sword, and then were forcibly pulled in front of Xuannv.


    Xuannv stretched out her hand, gently touched one of the distorted flying swords, comforted and said, "don''t be afraid, we are companions, I''m here to help you..."


    The distorted force in Xuannv''s body rippled with her whisper. With her touch, she slowly penetrated into the distorted flying sword in front of her eyes, and saw that with her comfort, the originally restless and struggling distorted flying sword slowly quieted down and began to become peaceful.


    Zhou Bai was delighted: "effective?" He asked, "what''s their situation now? Can you subdue all flying swords by subduing a flying sword?"


    Xuannv shook her head: "their situation... A little strange, these distorted flying sword consciousness seems to be able to connect with each other, but they can''t command each other, just like real individuals. I don''t know whether this ability is like this, or their consciousness is too chaotic."


    With that, Xuannv opened her mouth and vomited, and a wave of distorted force was transmitted in a wide range. Even Zhou Bai on the side felt the pollution in her body jump up slightly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Xuannv subdued more than ten other flying swords one by one.


    She saw her fingers flick. These more than a dozen flying swords had collided with each other, just like a pool of mercury, directly fused together, and turned into a flying sword with silver light, no hilt, and only silver blades.


    Xuannv said happily, "if they can fuse together, they will become the same consciousness again."


    Zhou Bai asked, "are they in danger? Will they lose control? Will they grow indefinitely?"


    Xuannv shook her head, touched the distorted flying sword in front of her, smiled and said, "they are very obedient and obedient. If I don''t let them misuse their abilities, they won''t misuse them, and there should be no danger."


    Zhou Bai thought for a while, grabbed Xuannv and flew out, directly cutting out a Taoist emperor sword, shuttling through the space, sweeping away the distorted flying sword, and all grabbed it to subdue Xuannv.


    As a distorted flying sword was subdued by Xuannv and re integrated into one, the power of this distorted flying sword became stronger and stronger, climbing steadily, and soon reached the seventh realm, the eighth realm... And even broke through the power of the ninth realm.


    He saw that when the fused distorted flying sword broke through the air and writhed, there were bursts of howling sound, and the sword body was like a dragon exercising its power, sending out boundless power.


    However, although the strength was enhanced, the distorted flying sword was always tightly around the Xuannv, just like a pet, and followed the Xuannv step by step, which made the Xuannv happy.


    Xuannv smiled and said to Zhou Bai, "do you see how obedient he is? Let''s give him a name?"


    Zhou Bai secretly said in his heart, "elder Tianjian, now wronged you for a while, so that you can at least save your life for a while. When my divine skill is great, I may recover you one day."


    Hearing what Xuannv said, Zhou Bai casually replied, "this flying sword was captured and subdued by us together, so it''s called Xuanbai sword?"


    After hearing this, Xuannv blushed slightly and returned to normal. She said happily, "well, I like this name." She thought to herself: ''is Zhou Bai implying anything? Is this a token of our love? "


    Next, Xuannv and Zhou Bai held hands, soared in the sky, and recovered the flying sword together.


    In this way, together with Zhou Bai to rescue the abnormal variant, Xuannv only felt the unspeakable sweetness in her heart.


    While Zhou Bai controlled the distorted shadow and Xuannv to recover the distorted flying sword, Zhou Bai''s body also swallowed the blood essence in the distorted flying sword with the end sky skeleton armor.


    Then I saw a large area of distorted flying sword falling from the sky, which was rolled and twisted by Zhou Baiyuan''s divine power, and had been broken inch by inch, forcing out the rolled blood and essence, and then swallowed by the end of the sky skeleton armor.


    With more and more distorted blood essence swallowed, Zhou Bai felt that there was a force brewing in the final sky skeleton armor on the Yuanshen, which seemed to burst out anytime and anywhere, making this Yuanshen armor strengthened again.


    However, Zhou Bai deliberately suppressed the change of armor, seizing the time to search for distorted blood essence, hoping to enhance the power of the final sky skeleton armor.


    As the distorted flying swords in the sky became less and less, and finally they were completely cleaned up by the people, Zhou Bai also felt that the power accumulated in the end sky skeleton armor reached a limit, just like the volcanic eruption suppressed by death, which was unbearable and about to erupt.

 Chapter 829

    Feeling the change of the end of the sky skeleton armor, Zhou Bai directly released the suppression, and saw a black flame spread out from his sea of knowledge, instantly wrapped up his whole body, and then expanded.


    Bright starlight and red gold flame flickered in the black fire, emitting violent fluctuations of Yuan divine power.


    Zhou Bai felt the growth of armor, and he could feel that the increase of Yuan divine power of the end sky skeleton armor was stronger. Now he just spell yuan divine power, not counting Taoism, not counting other special abilities, which was enough to just face up to a yuan divine power like Yan Zhenjun.


    But the biggest change is not this. Zhou Bai looked behind him, clearly in mid air. At this moment, he could see a faint dark shadow close to his back, as if it were his shadow.


    "If the real dragon inverse scale is to enhance defense, then the distorted blood essence is used to enhance the unique ability of armor."


    As the unique ability of the end sky skeleton armor, the distorted shadow has always been very easy to use, and has been used by Zhou Bai to reverse the battlefield countless times.


    At this moment, after collecting a large number of distorted blood essence belonging to the Tianjian elder after complete distortion, the unique ability of this armor has finally evolved again.


    I saw the shadow behind Zhou Bai getting deeper and deeper, and finally it seemed to come back to life. With the rolling black mud drilling out, the body shape changed for a while, and it had changed into Zhou Bai''s appearance.


    "Now I have a distorted shadow in addition to the distorted shadow."


    Looking at the new distorted shadow, Zhou Bai saw that the flesh and blood of the distorted shadow began to wriggle, and suddenly burst out a large number of flesh and blood and tentacles. Tentacles grew directly from his face, giving people a feeling of madness, distortion and madness.


    Anyone who sees the distorted shadow in front of him will only feel that Zhou Bai has been completely distorted.


    Zhou Bai even felt that his pollution level showed signs of increasing.


    "The distorted shadow, unlike the distorted shadow, in addition to having 50% of my power, can also store 10 times the pollution level in my body. Now it''s 1500 points of pollution."


    When Zhou Bai looked at the distorted shadow in front of him, he felt the same as controlling his distorted shadow, which was equivalent to the feeling of having another hand, the same as an arm, which was a part of his body.


    "In this case, in addition to the distorted shadow, I have another distorted shadow, which is equivalent to another useful part."


    Zhou Bai nodded with satisfaction. The next world was in chaos. He needed more strength and time to do something. The shadow of distortion in front of him was timely rain.


    Zhou Bai felt a palpitation in his heart: "in this way, he will be more sure to fight against heaven in the future."


    As the distorted flying sword falling in the sky was cleaned up by Zhou Bai, Li Xiuzhu and the ten immortals, the two sides never met again.


    Or Li Xiuzhu ran away with Zhou Bai, Qian wangsun, Yun Chonghe and win Zao at the first time.


    Li Xiuzhu''s face was pale and his breath was weak. He was carried on by several demons and flew at a high speed all the way.


    Yun Chonghe and Ying Zao looked at the demons around Li Xiuzhu, all with strange faces and full of vigilance.


    After all, these demons look like half human and half beast. Some have a huge lion''s head and a big mouth, while others look like the collection of eagles and tigers. Basically, they are all green faced and fanged, and their murderous spirit overflows. Their eyes are also full of bad, with a cruel and cunning atmosphere.


    It''s like a tiger looking at a rabbit.


    Zhou Bai covered Zhao demon''s eyes and felt his killing intention boiling in his heart. He wanted to kill all these demons in front of him.


    There was also a voice constantly circling in his heart.


    "It''s just a group of demons. Even Homo sapiens evolved from demons, but can humans and monkeys be regarded as one species?"


    "Can tigers, lions, cattle and sheep be counted as the same species as unicellular organisms?"


    "The essence of these demons is fundamentally different from human beings. On the contrary, they also like to treat human beings as slaves and food..."


    "Kill them all!"


    "Kill them all!"


    Zhou Bai endured the killing intention in his heart, followed Li Xiuzhu and them to fly over a hill, and finally couldn''t help saying, "stop here, the immortal god shouldn''t have followed."


    As soon as Li Xiuzhu waved his hand, the demons around him stopped together, and they all landed in the depths of the hills.


    Li Xiuzhu, Qian wangsun and the demons stood together, Yun Chonghe and Ying Zao stood on one side, and Zhou Bai stood alone.


    As soon as he fell, win and destroy couldn''t help but say, "Zhou Bai! Why did you follow the demon in central city?"


    This problem has been kept in the heart of win and destroy for too long. Since the first World War in central city, he has been wandering about this problem in his mind, but he can''t think of the solution.


    Anyway, he also wondered why Zhou Bai, who was cultivated by Donghua city and protected at all costs, would follow the demon.


    Just now I saw that there was another Tianmo''s artillery attack to support Zhou Bai, which seemed to confirm this matter.


    "To tell the truth, it is estimated that whether they believe it or not is a question, and whether they accept it or not is another question." Zhou Bai thought for a while, and did not answer at the first time. Instead, the breath of five magical powers flashed on his body one after another.


    The attraction of Tianhe starburst sword.


    The orifices of the Tai Xuan God Lei Xi opened.


    Icy spirit frozen the trees on one side into ice dregs.


    Then there is the big black fire dragon array, the method of rebirth of years.


    Watching Zhou Bai practice the five magic powers one by one, the expressions of yunchong River and win and destroy changed with him. They are all people who have entered the dream of the great elder and practiced the five magic powers, and naturally have some understanding of the five magic powers.


    Zhou Bai then said, "about half a month ago, I went to Donghua city to meet the elder. After explaining to her face, she has passed all the five magic powers to me."


    Hearing these words, yunchong River and win and destroy both nodded, and their faces relaxed a little. Even if Zhou Bai was strong, he could not force the elder to pass on the five magic powers to Zhou Bai. It must be that the elder chose to believe Zhou Bai.


    Zhou Bai then explained, "I''m not really joining the demon, but the demon wants to use me and deliberately force me against. As you can see, they came directly to the central city and directly came to fight with the immortal God. No matter how much I talk, I can''t say clearly. If I stay, I will only be controlled by the heaven.".


    So I just pretended to join them. They also want to use the power of demons to enhance themselves. Their technology and weapons are all available to human beings. "


    Speaking of half, Zhou Bai looked at the demons beside Li Xiuzhu, and there was a burst of murderous intent. He couldn''t help but burst out, and his tone couldn''t help but bring a trace of impatience: "if I really tried my best to join the demons, I wouldn''t come to support Fantian cult this time, let alone go to Donghua city to help the elder."

 Chapter 830

    "I was also present at the battle of Donghua city."


    Hearing what Zhou Bai said, Li Xiuzhu also nodded, adding that he and Zhou Bai joined hands with the great elder to fight together with Haoran Tianjun.


    Li Xiuzhu finished and looked at Zhou Bai. He was as sharp as him. He felt that Zhou Bai''s mental state seemed a little different. He looked at Zhou Bai''s eyes and frowned slightly.


    Hearing these wins and losses and yunchong Hexin put down most of them. Although there were still many questions and concerns in their hearts, they all chose to believe Zhou Bai for the time being.


    Winning or losing is a comfort in his heart. He feels that he doesn''t believe Zhou Bai, and the other party''s performance is far beyond his imagination.


    He looked at Zhou Bai with concern and said, "the demon is cunning, and all kinds of weapons are impossible to defend. You should be more careful."


    Zhou Bai nodded and looked at Li Xiuzhu with suppressed murderous intention: "I''m finished. Tell me about you. What''s the matter with these demons? And Tianting said that Fantian cult spread the method of activating the blood of demons?"


    Looking at the eyes of the people, Li Xiuzhu said, "these are demons hidden during the human demon war. I reached an agreement with them to fight against heaven."


    Although demons are the enemies of mankind, and there are countless blood feuds with humans during the human demon war, none of the humans present have experienced the human demon war, and their feelings and hatred for demons are naturally not as profound as those of immortals. Although there are some precautions and objections, there is no strong opposition to this.


    Although Zhou Bai''s demon eyes are full of killing intention, he can also suppress it.


    It can be understood if we temporarily join forces with demons to fight against heaven.


    That made him unable to understand, and difficult to agree, or the second thing.


    "What about the method of activating demon blood? Why did you do this?" Zhou Bai looked directly at Li Xiuzhu.


    Li Xiuzhu looked at him without hesitation and said in awe: "human beings need to fight against the power of heaven and demons. The blood of demons is in our bodies, which is our power."


    Zhou Bai shook his head and said, "demon blood has side effects. Have you ever thought about this side effect? Once demon nature prevails, they will not be human, and even want to eat people."


    Lixiuzhu: "there is no free lunch in the world. Nowadays, human beings must pay a price if they want to overthrow the heaven, repel the demons, and take charge of their own destiny."


    Zhou Bai said coldly, "it''s enough for strong people like us to overthrow the heavenly court. No matter how many ordinary people are, they can''t be the opponents of the heavenly monarch, even the divine emperor and the Emperor..."


    Christina couldn''t help but remind: "Zhou Bai, we haven''t figured out many secrets of Tianting. Maybe we don''t have to be enemies of the whole Tianting."


    Zhou Bai was suddenly a little stunned. Recalling what he said, he had an awkward feeling: "when did I start to want to overthrow the heaven so firmly?"


    The next moment, he covered his head and looked into Li Xiuzhu''s eyes. His killing intention soared.


    "Big Fantian fist... Li Xiuzhu!"


    Lixiuzhu smiled: "I didn''t plan on you. The big Fantian fist means to be pumped into your body after being taken away by tianzhilei. After I fail, it''s up to you to mount the challenge arena and finally end tianzhilei. Isn''t it all your plan?"


    Zhou Bai knew that Li Xiuzhu was right. Originally, the other party''s plan was to fight with Mingyue, delay until the end of the tianzhilei, defeat Mingyue, and then obtain the Taoist martial arts of Mingyue and more than 200 other Tianting monks.


    But Zhou Bai also knew that Li Xiuzhu didn''t remind himself of this thing at all. I''m afraid it was because the other party hoped that the intention of big Fantian fist could affect him and make Zhou Bai join the concept of Fantian religion.


    The change of the intention of Da Fantian fist was too subtle, and it was not as obvious as the Taoist power of nine heaven Dang magic thunder formula and purple Qi casting lightsaber. Zhou Bai, who was in the fierce battle, suddenly ignored it. After the end of the challenge arena, his hostility to immortals became more and more serious, and he even thought he had the idea of overthrowing heaven.


    At this moment, he carefully grasped the thoughts in his heart, and immediately felt that the impulse to overthrow the heaven and lead human self-improvement was constantly surging in his mind. According to the demon''s eyes, the idea of cutting the demon and eliminating the demon was also constantly impacting his brain.


    Two kinds of foreign thoughts were intertwined, as if countless people were shouting in his mind.


    A fierce spirit rose from Zhou Bai''s eyes: "Li Xiuzhu! Take the meaning of the big fist back from my mind."


    Li Xiuzhu shook his head. "I can''t do it. They are already yours. Unless you completely control and master them, and then release them, I can''t recycle them."


    The great Fantian boxing idea injected into Zhou Bai''s body is the martial arts idea of Li Xiuzhu at his peak. To master this martial arts idea is simply to accept Li Xiuzhu''s ideas. How can Zhou Bai do it?


    Facing Zhou Baiman''s fierce eyes, Li Xiuzhu looked at him calmly, with no intention of giving in.


    The eyes of both sides seemed to collide violently in the air, as if no one had changed his mind.


    "You guys... One by one... One by one..."


    Looking at Li Xiuzhu, Zhou Bai thought of Ji Wuchang, who gave him the demon''s eyes, and thought of the demon queen who kept the algorithm of his parents'' consciousness. The more he thought of him, the more angry he became: "do you want to change my mind so much? Do you want me to live according to your will so much?"


    Li Xiuzhu said faintly, "Zhou Bai, you are a member of the human race. You are not an air, and you cannot live without the whole ethnic group and the whole civilization.


    Now the Terrans will be completely opposed to heaven, and you must choose one side to stand in line. The idea of big sky boxing is just to let you stand on the side of mankind. This is the same as your idea. Why not try to accept it? In this way, you can also get the power of my fist. "


    "What do you know?!" Zhou Bai''s body flashed suddenly and hit like a mountain peak. With the howling of the wind, he grabbed Li Xiuzhu''s collar and stared at Li Xiuzhu with blood in his eyes.


    The demon on one side immediately roared and instantly surrounded Zhou Bai. Just before they were about to attack, Li Xiuzhu waved to stop them.


    "You go to a ten mile radius to guard." With a wave of Li Xiuzhu''s hand, the demons retreated ten miles away, directly away from Zhou Bai''s vision.


    And Qian wangsun, Yun Chonghe, win and destroy all watched this scene in shock, and they didn''t know how the two sides suddenly broke out in conflict.


    Zhou Bai stared at Li Xiuzhu and said, "you don''t know anything at all. Doing so is completely binding all mankind to board your warship! How do you know that the direction you choose is not a cliff in front of you?!"


    "Don''t you know anything?" Li Xiuzhu felt the roaring dragon in the sea, and felt the fragments constantly escaping from his memory. Looking at Zhou Bai''s bleeding eyes, he said, "your eyes... Is that the demon''s eyes?"

 Chapter 831

    In Li Xiuzhu''s mind, the memory of Yinglong in previous dynasties is constantly churning.


    Among them, there is a memory of Ying Long of the previous generation.


    Ji impermanence kills into the Dragon Palace with the emperor''s sword in his hand. With the skill of sky sword, he is like entering the realm of no man.


    Ying long, who had been killed, dropped his armor and could only flee in a hurry.


    But those blood red eyes seemed to be able to see through all the changes of the demon. No matter how hidden, they would be caught up, which left a deep impression on Ying long.


    Hearing what Li Xiuzhu said, Zhou Bai was slightly stunned. This was the first time that he was seen to shine on the demon''s eyes.


    "Do you have the impulse to kill the demon according to the demon''s eyes? Seeing the demon should make you want to kill it."


    "Everyone now has demon blood in their clan. Do you want to kill ordinary people when you see them?" Li Xiuzhu said, "if you feel troubled, Da Fantian Quan Yi should help you suppress the urge to kill the demon according to the demon''s eyes."


    Zhou Bai was a little stunned, and he secretly said in his heart, did Li Xiuzhu already see his demon eyes? That''s why I want to pass on his fist intention to suppress Zhao demon''s eyes.


    But he still shook his head: "I can suppress the demon''s eyes completely, so I don''t need to turn the sky.".


    Lixiuzhu, demons are very powerful species. Even Tianting was defeated by them at the beginning. If you let the Terran awaken the demon blood, it will only usher in a stronger enemy for the Terran in the future. Do you know the threat of demons? "


    "I know the power of demons very well, but I don''t have time to care about them now. In the future, we can only have the future if we have the right to autonomy first." Li Xiuzhu said faintly:


    "First use the Demon power to fight against the heaven, and when we really master the distorted weapons, we can completely stand proudly in the world and have the power to counter all major forces. Even if some demons recover, it''s not a worry."


    Lixiuzhu: "now it is the era of the distortion of heaven, not the era of the demon war 500 years ago."


    Zhou Bai looked directly into Li Xiuzhu''s eyes. The consciousness of both sides seemed to collide in the air. The yuan Shen force subconsciously dispersed, hitting the gas explosion and sending out a crackling explosion.


    Zhou Bai shook his head, suppressed the murderous intention and agitation in his heart, and said coldly, "your idea is too extreme. I don''t agree with the method of stimulating the blood of demons to enhance human power, and I will never accept your big fist intention."


    Li Xiuzhu looked at Zhou Bai unrelentingly and said faintly, "you have been opposed to my plan. What is your own way to save the Terrans now? If you have a better way than me, I can fully support you."


    Zhou Bai was slightly stifled and didn''t speak. In fact, until now, his feelings about the Terrans in this era are still very contradictory.


    Most of the Terrans now are probably a mixture of demons and spirit people. I don''t know how many people have Homo sapiens blood. But what really has a blood relationship with Zhou Bai is the demon who has become a pile of data.


    Zhou Bai''s biggest concern has always been to strengthen his power and investigate all the facts. He has not really thought about what will lead the rise of the Terran now.


    The most important thing is to protect some human forces close to him, such as Donghua City, such as the previous Fantian cult.


    Li Xiuzhu looked at Zhou Bai and said word by word: "Zhou Bai, there is no way in this world that you can succeed without sacrifice and sacrifice. Stimulating the blood of demons and human potential to fight against the heaven, fighting against the heaven demons is the only way I can think of now to continue to develop under the high pressure of the heaven."


    "Since Fantian cult got the distorted weapons, we have no way out. Tianting will never leave us alone, and will only be more strict with human beings in the future."


    "And you?" Li Xiuzhu''s eyes were like a pool of bottomless water, and he couldn''t see the slightest emotion: "do you just want to simply become stronger all the way around? The righteous gods of heaven, immortals, demons, demons, and we humans, which side can you stand on besides the human race? Can you have other positions besides the human race?"


    Qian wangsun suddenly stared at the future scene, and his face showed an extremely shocked and tangled expression.


    He looked at the confrontation between the two people, and immediately wanted to stop them from saying, "wait a minute, don''t argue first, isn''t the matter this far? If there is any problem, let''s discuss it carefully..."


    Zhou Bai stared at Li Xiuzhu and said, "from the standpoint of human beings, you are also sacrificing some people''s lives to achieve your goals. Have you thought about their ideas? How many people will turn from human beings into demons, and how many people will be eaten?"


    "What do they think?" Lixiuzhu asked, "do you want a world where everyone''s ideas are respected? Some people think it''s good to take refuge in the heaven, some people just want to live one day, and others want to take refuge in the devil. Should these ideas also be respected?"


    Zhou Bai denied, "I''m not talking about those people being raped, I''m talking about ordinary civilians."


    "Ordinary civilians." Li Xiuzhu said, "do you mean to ask all human beings'' ideas and let all human beings vote to decide the future direction of mankind? Let the so-called ''majority'' people with insufficient wisdom and knowledge decide the future of mankind?"


    Zhou Bai frowned: "they don''t have enough wisdom and strength to decide the future for the Terran, but they should at least be qualified to choose their own destiny, otherwise what''s the difference between you and Tianting? And after the recovery of the demons in the future, how much will humans have to pay to deal with them? Even in case of failure, the demons will rule the world again, and the situation of the Terran will only get worse."


    "Who in this world can choose his own destiny?" Li Xiuzhu laughed and pointed to his head: "even we can''t control our destiny. Even if we are as strong as us, we can''t guarantee our success, or even how long we live."


    The memory of Ying Long is flowing in his mind, and countless pictures of death seem to flash in his eyes: "do you know how many species, countries and civilizations have been destroyed in the billions of years on this land? What we can do is to choose a direction that is not so bad and has so many possibilities, and then fight to the death."


    Lixiuzhu: "do you want to have no sacrifice? Do you want not to fail? Do you want to completely control your destiny?"


    "Zhou Bai..." lixiuzhu shook his head, suddenly laughed, and looked at Zhou Bai deeply: "you want to be a God."


    "I want to be an omnipotent and omniscient God."

 Chapter 832

    Hearing what Li Xiuzhu said, Zhou Bai instinctively wanted to refute. He never wanted to be an omnipotent and omniscient God.


    But just when he opened his mouth and wanted to say something, suddenly he was a little stunned and frowned.


    "Become an omnipotent and omniscient God?" Zhou Bai sighed, "if the conditions don''t allow, who doesn''t want to become such an existence?"


    "If it''s not impossible, who doesn''t want to be the strongest in the world?"


    "If it''s not impossible, who doesn''t want to use power to wipe everything out?"


    Zhou Bai looked at Li Xiuzhu and said, "if you have such power, or if you have the possibility of obtaining such power, don''t you want to?"


    Looking at Zhou Bai in front of him, Li Xiuzhu''s face was dignified: "if you use a person''s power to clean up everything, it is to use your own will to change the world. With this idea, even if you continue to be strong all the way, that person will only become another heaven, and the Terran is just his pet."


    Zhou Bai said, "but this is our real world. As long as there is a fairy way and can practice, there will always be strong and weak points. There will always be the strongest group of people. They will always master the power far beyond the weak. Even if there is no you and me, no God Emperor, no God, there will also be other emperors and gods."


    Li Xiuzhu said, "that''s why I want to stimulate everyone''s demon blood and let everyone master powerful power. This is not only for human beings to have the power to fight against the heaven, but also for narrowing the status gap between the strongest and the weakest among the Terrans."


    Zhou Bai sighed, "many people will die, and even the whole race may not be able to withstand this drastic change. You are taking this step too quickly. We should let the strong take the lead, and the people need to change step by step."


    "That will only make a group of gods." Li Xiuzhu sighed, "and we have no time. This is rebirth. I believe in human potential and tenacity."


    Zhou Bai: "you are dragging the whole race and coerced countless ignorant people to take risks with you."


    Lixiuzhu: "under the survival of all mankind, who is qualified to be alone."


    After Li Xiuzhu finished speaking, both of them were silent for a moment.


    Qian wangsun on the side showed a sad expression. He covered his eyes and sighed in his heart, "this state of seeing clearly but unable to change is really bad... Is it because I''m too weak? Even if I see it, I can''t stop the two men in front of me."


    Qian wangsun raised his head and looked at Zhou Bai and Li Xiuzhu in front of him. As the two most outstanding Terrans in the world, even if he had genius level talent, he couldn''t get in.


    With their silence, the atmosphere at the scene became more and more depressed, and the air became more and more dull. Qian wangsun, Yun Chonghe and win Zao all felt that their hearts seemed to be pressing a boulder, making people breathless.


    Zhou Bai shook his head. He knew that no matter what he said, it was impossible to persuade Li Xiuzhu by mouth, just because their birth, race and experience were completely different, and they had huge differences in ideas.


    Li Xiuzhu couldn''t convince Zhou Bai to try his best to help Fantian''s plan.


    Zhou Bai cannot persuade Li Xiuzhu to mobilize the resources of Fantian cult to fully support him.


    "This is a world in which the final result is determined by force."


    Zhou Bai sighed, stared at Li Xiuzhu and said, "what if I have to stop you?"


    Li Xiuzhu sighed lightly, "then we can only be enemies in the future. Human beings cannot become immortals and gods, and there is no technology like demons. The only thing we can rely on is the demon blood in our bodies and the mastery of distorted weapons. This is the resistance that we, as the weak side, can make with our own lives..."


    At the same time, Zhao Tianzhu turned into a huge bubble and he protected it. Then Li Xiuzhu spread out his palm, revealing a string of bracelets, and a twisted force surged up from the beads.


    Zhou Bai''s eyes coagulated, and he suddenly became alert. In his heart, he secretly said, "is it another distorted weapon of Li Xiuzhu?"


    There are two distorted weapons in Li Xiuzhu''s hand besides the blood melting magic knife.


    One is the zhaotianzhu made by Jian Hui at his own sacrifice, and the other is the distorted weapon refined by Zhu Yan Institute, a demon brought back from Donghua city by Li Xiuzhu. It is the bracelet in his palm now.


    Lixiuzhu said slowly, "Zhou Bai, this distorted weapon is called the heaven and earth bracelet from the ground. I originally intended to use this distorted weapon to retreat temporarily after the end of the tianzhilei, regardless of whether I win or lose. So far, only I know the ability of this distorted weapon..."


    This distorted weapon Li Xiuzhu has been concealing his ability, and even no one inside Fantian cult knows the specific ability. Obviously, Li Xiuzhu''s vigilance is stronger because there was an insider among the awakeners last time.


    He saw the bracelet flying out of Li Xiuzhu''s palm, spinning at high speed, like a vortex, turning the space into ripples.


    Li Xiuzhu was brought to this layer of space ripples, just like stepping into another world, and the breath of the whole person also loomed. Then he opened his mouth and vomited, and a red light rose into the sky, which had cut through the clouds and shed blood all over the sky.


    At the next moment, without waiting for Zhou Bai to react, the vortex suddenly expanded, instantly swallowed Li Xiuzhu and Qian wangsun, and then disappeared, leaving Zhou Bai, Zhao Shouyi and win and destroy in place.


    Zhou Bai could feel that Li Xiuzhu had completely left here after being swallowed up by the vortex.


    At the same time, after seeing the blood light in the sky, the demons ten miles away all drilled into the ground, and the breath disappeared.


    Zhou Bai frowned, and the bracelet in the other party''s hand was impressively a distorted weapon with some space transmission ability.


    At the same time, Zhou Bai suddenly had a clear understanding: "after Li Xiuzhu had this off the ground Qiankun bracelet, he really had the ability to withdraw after the challenge of heaven, but since he could withdraw, why not withdraw with the off the ground Qiankun bracelet at the beginning? But to arrange the challenge of the next day? "


    "In case he loses the challenge of heaven..."


    Zhou Bai''s eyes moved slightly: "it doesn''t matter if he loses, because he was also drawn the meaning of big Fantian fist. At present, it seems that he can quickly pick up the meaning of big Fantian fist.".


    And if a fairy is infused with the meaning of Da Fantian Quan, it may be unconsciously affected by Li Xiuzhu''s idea, and even if it is not affected, it will reduce a part of its combat effectiveness. "


    At this time, Zhou Bai saw Li Xiuzhu who launched the off ground Bracelet in front of him, and then he completely understood the other party''s plan.


    From the beginning of setting up the Tianzhi challenge, Li Xiuzhu may accept whether he loses or wins in the challenge arena. If you win, you will draw the Taoist skills of immortals to strengthen yourself. If you lose, you will also affect an immortals with great Fantian fist intention.


    But then Zhou Bai came and changed Li Xiuzhu''s plan.

 Chapter 833

    Yun Chonghe looked at Zhou Bai, who was meditating, and asked, "Zhou Bai, what are you going to do next? Li Xiuzhu is as determined as iron. What he made up his mind is that it is impossible to give up easily. Next, I''m afraid the power of demon blood will become stronger and stronger in the world."


    Win and destroy stood aside and sighed. They were disappointed. They didn''t expect that there were two heroes who might lead the rise of mankind at the same time, but they parted ways because of different ideas.


    But win or lose can do nothing about it. Both Zhou Bai''s ideas and Li Xiuzhu''s ideas have their own reasons. Even he can''t tell who is right and who is wrong.


    He felt that in front of the rolling tide of history, they were so small and dark in front of him. Every step they took was just crawling in the dark. In this dark world, no one seemed to know what the future would be like.


    Zhou Bai thought for a moment and said, "even if it can''t stop Fantian cult, at least in Donghua City, I hope to minimize the impression of Fantian cult, so that fewer people can actively awaken the blood of demons."


    Yunchong River: "I''m afraid it''s difficult."


    Zhou Bai: "it''s hard to have a try..." suddenly, Zhou Bai looked to the south, frowned and said, "two teachers, you go back to Donghua city first, and I''ll go back later."


    Win and destroy asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Bai frowned, "there is an immortal coming."


    ¡­¡­


    In the south, about dozens of miles away from Zhou Bai''s body, Zhou Bai (twisted shadow) took Xuannv''s hand and looked at the woman in front of him with vigilance.


    Intercepting in front of them was Mingyue fairy, one of the ten immortals in the heaven.


    Zhou Bai frowned at the other party and asked, "Why are you following us?"


    Mingyue immortal glanced at Xuannv, and then put his eyes on Zhou Bai. A smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, trying to show himself a kind expression: "Zhou Bai, come back to heaven with me."


    Looking at Zhou Bai, she thought to herself: ''this boy''s talent is amazing, and he is still a real Terran. How can he be allowed to continue to mix with some messy demons? It''s time to take him back to heaven and teach him well, so that he can complete the great cause of recovering the Terrans. "


    At the thought of how a human genius was abducted by demons and even fought against the heaven with demons, Mingyue fairy was distressed.


    She didn''t hate that Zhou Bai ran with the demons, but that those demons were too cunning and deceived and seduced Zhou Bai into going astray.


    "This time, I must drag Zhou Bai back, let him reform, recognize his position, and draw a line with those demons."


    Zhou Bai looked at the bright moon fairy in front of him and thought to himself, "this woman was killed by Li Xiuzhu on the challenge of heaven. It doesn''t seem to be very powerful. She found it herself, and it seems that there is no ambush..."


    "How about killing her directly and selling her magic weapons and clothes to earn a sum of laziness?"


    "Or I''ll knock the woman unconscious and carry her back to interrogate the matter of heaven."


    While Zhou Bai was thinking, several tactics had been thought of, and he was considering whether he wanted to bind people or kill people directly.


    Mingyue fairy opened her hand, and a golden light spread out from behind her, impressively a flag waving in the wind.


    The flagpole was held in the hand of Mingyue fairy, and with a sudden wave, with the golden flag flying, the spirit suddenly boiled, and four large arrays flew out in a row, namely, the nine sky fire array, the nine earth ice array, the nine air production array and the nine empty sentence awn array.


    The four large formations surrounded the land within a radius of ten miles in an instant with the potential of East, West, North and south.


    Then he saw that under the surge of the spirit machine, the earth was burned into a piece of magma by a fire and churned up.


    Mountains in the distance were directly smashed by torrents.


    The earth burned into magma rolled up, and a tree hundreds of meters long directly pierced the earth and turned into a green dragon roaring to the sky.


    The next moment, the wooden dragon hundreds of meters long was swept by the golden light, which directly turned into millions of tons of sawdust and exploded in the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, the ten miles around seemed to be refined into chaos. The four forces of gold, wood, water and fire were transformed and tossed back and forth, turning mountains into plains and plains into lakes.


    A kind of overturning, earth shaking momentum rose from Mingyue fairy, highlighting her incomparable strength.


    Mingyue immortal proudly said, "this is my miecheng level distortion weapon. The golden light trap empty flag can carve four arrays and burst out with ten times the power.


    Hum, I didn''t want to expose my distorted weapons in the Tianzhi arena in public, which gave Li Xiuzhu that bastard an opportunity. He used his fist to sneak attack hard, and failed to display this distorted weapon.


    Otherwise, even if he has a blood melting sword, he can''t beat me. "


    Zhou Bai knew clearly in his heart that the distortion weapon was really unpredictable. Sometimes its ability was unknown and its lethality was too strong. Even an immortal like lianmingyue was caught an opportunity and was killed by the bloody sword.


    "Fortunately, I have enough means to protect my life. Even if I encounter unknown distorted weapons, I''m not afraid to be killed at once. Alas, sure enough, in this world, attack power is useless, but defense and survivability are the most useful. "


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai is more and more sure of his strength progress route.


    Then Zhou Bai began to calculate whether he could rob the golden light of the bright moon and empty the flag.


    Mingyue immortal continued, "Zhou Bai, come back to heaven with me. Don''t worry, Wanxian island and I will try our best to protect you this time, and never let you be bullied by others. Those righteous gods don''t want to hurt you at all."


    "And Wanxian island will try its best to cultivate you with the resources of heaven. Didn''t you absorb my Qi sea, ten thousand soldiers have invisible ghosts, and the purple Qi casting lightsaber of killing ghosts and gods, and the nine heaven Dang magic thunder formula of natural enemies?


    Wanxian island has enough resources for you to practice these Taoist skills. Immortals can guide you to practice in person, and all kinds of hidden classics can also be opened to you... "


    Mingyue looked at Zhou Bai sincerely and tried her best to tell the benefits of going to Tianting one by one, hoping that Zhou Bai could go back with her.


    Zhou Bai''s eyes moved slightly, but he thought of the gossip he saw in the library of Donghua road school. The back part seemed to be torn away by Zuo Dao, who should be in the central city at present.


    "I was going to central city once to ask Zuo Dao for the whereabouts of yuandaozang 08. If you follow Mingyue fairy, it seems that you can get another wave of benefits from Wanxian island. "


    Zhou Bai was a little jealous when he looked at the distorted weapons in the other party''s hands. This time, when he fought against Xiang natural enemy in the Tianzhi arena, he also saw the power of the other party''s distorted weapons. If he could take a few pieces from Wanxian Island, it would be of great help to improve his strength.


    The most important thing is that his twisted shadow is not afraid of death at all. It seems a good choice to go to central city with the moon.

 Chapter 834

    Just as Zhou Bai''s eyes turned and his mind was thinking, the Xuannv beside him clenched Zhou Bai''s hand and said softly in her heart, "Zhou Bai, don''t go with her."


    Zhou Bai patted Xuannv''s palm as a sign of comfort, and said, "don''t worry, it''s okay."


    Seeing their ''affectionate'' appearance, Mingyue immortal immediately frowned and labeled Xuannv as a witch. In his heart, he secretly said, "does Zhou Bai like this woman? Then simply take her to central city and find an opportunity to secretly shoot her to death. The provincial witch has spoiled Zhou Bai."


    Looking at Mingyue fairy, Zhou Bai showed a trace of hesitation and nervousness on his face. His eyes seemed to be thinking and weighing repeatedly. What he thought was: "even if I want to follow Mingyue to Tianting, I have to be careful again. She doesn''t think I''m too easy to cajole, or she suspects my opportunity. It''s best to ask for some benefits from her in advance. After all, she is a fairy, and she always has a little money."


    Finally, Zhou Bai asked hesitantly, "Mingyue fairy and Tianting Zhengshen are not good people. I went to worry that they would be bad for me. Besides, after all, I escaped from central city with Tianmo and was regarded as a traitor of the human race."


    Hearing the fairy''s name, Mingyue smiled. If others called her so, she would only feel glib.


    But at the moment, looking at Zhou Bai in front of her, she preferred Terrans, but she felt that the other party was more pleasing to the eye. She said with a guarantee: "Zhou Bai, you are the only pure blood mortal at present. Even if you make a little mistake, as long as you know your mistake and can correct it, the Heavenly Master will not blame you.


    Besides, nowadays, mortals are just a group of demon hybrids. You are the real human. What qualifications do they have to say that you are a traitor?


    As for Zhengshen, don''t worry, even if I protect you closely day and night, I will never let others hurt you. "


    Zhou Bai worried and said, "fairy, you manage everything every day. You have so many things to be busy and have to practice yourself. I''m afraid there will always be omissions."


    Seeing Zhou Bai''s worry, Mingyue came up and said sincerely, "Zhou Bai, listen, you are a Terran, I am a Terran, and we are the same race. You should trust us."


    Her eyes looked directly at Zhou Bai and sighed, "now in the world, humanity is withering, and we are the only people left in the real pure blood Terran, so each of us is your family. You are the key to rejuvenating the Terran. When you arrive at Wanxian Island, we will definitely use all means to protect you."


    Zhou Bai: "but the Moon Fairy..."


    Mingyue said, "just call me Mingyue. You and I are all compatriots. I can''t even hear you call me a fairy."


    Zhou Bai''s eyes drooped and sighed, "fellow race... I tried the method of Fantian cult, and really failed to activate the demon blood. When Da Luotian talked about it, those hybrids always wanted to kill me, fearing that I would replace their position."


    The moon looked at Zhou Bai''s attitude and seemed to soften. She was happy and said with a smile, "don''t worry, Wanxian island will be your home in the future, and all immortals will be your family."


    One of the two sides wants to take the initiative to close the relationship, guide Zhou Bai back to the immortal side, and use this blood to revive the Terran.


    One wanted to beg for benefits. By the way, he took Mingyue fairy as a cover and went back to central city for investigation. All of them intended to be close to each other.


    He can be called a bastard. Seeing mung beans, they all intend to get close to each other. As the chat becomes more and more enjoyable, they behave more and more intimate.


    After chatting a few more words, Zhou Bai looked at the moon and suddenly hesitated and said, "can I call fairy your sister?" After saying that, he immediately added, "sorry, I have a sister who died very early. Mingyue fairy, you make me feel like my sister..."


    Mingyue fairy touched Zhou Bai''s head and thought, isn''t this just the next opportunity to bring the relationship closer?


    So between the two people''s eyebrows, I don''t know when sister Mingyue and brother Zhou Bai have to scream constantly. Seeing the Xuannv on the side, she is angry and annoyed, and she thinks bitterly in her heart: "I didn''t expect that the fairy in the heaven is so waves, and I really want to stab her to death with a sword..."


    It seemed that Zhou Bai sensed the idea of his relatives. He secretly made a gesture and passed a message to appease the Xuannv: ''Xuannv, don''t think nonsense. I''m just playing tricks now. In fact, I can''t wait to kill this woman with a sword. But heaven is powerful, and we can''t catch up with each other without a little means. "


    Xuannv nodded and said in her heart, "Zhou Bai, of course I believe you."


    The moon looked at Zhou Bai and thought to herself, "after all, Zhou Bai has the blood of the human race, and will eventually be close to us.


    When I take him back to Wanxian Island, I''ll teach him well, and then give him a good experience of the cruelty of demons. In a year or two, I''m afraid he will completely break up with those mixed race demons, and don''t think about some messy things any more. "


    Zhou Bai looked at the moon and worried, "Sister Moon, I''m just a weak, poor mortal. Tianting is the headquarters of Zhengshen. It''s not easy for them to harm me. There''s no reason to prevent thieves for a thousand days."


    Mingyue couldn''t help rolling her eyes in her heart, thinking that your boy has beaten Xiang''s natural enemies to the ground. I''m afraid ordinary Zhengshen is not your opponent, which can harm you at will.


    Therefore, under the repeated assurances and promises of Mingyue and the repeated worries and concerns of Zhou Bai, Mingyue sent the younger brother a robe of Bajing and a flying sword of Bajing to "protect himself", and finally let Zhou Bai reluctantly promise to follow Mingyue back to heaven.


    Mingyue fairy felt that her efforts had finally had an effect, and even persuaded Zhou Bai, who was extremely alert in front of her, to go back with her. A burst of satisfaction and pride filled her heart. She believed that as long as the other party was willing to go back to Tianting with her, she would certainly turn evil into good.


    "Even if Zhou Bai really can''t change, when I grow up, Zhou Bai''s son and grandson will surely become the pillars of the human race."


    Then Mingyue looked at the Xuannv on the side and casually said, "is this girl your friend of Zhou Bai? Then come with me."


    Zhou Bai waved his hand and said, "no, she is my classmate in donghuacheng. There are still things to hurry back." After saying that, he sent a message to let Xuannv leave.


    "Xuannv, please leave quickly. I''ll go to central city with this old woman to inquire about the news. It''s too dangerous for you to stay around. She may want to kill you when she''s unhappy, or it''s even worse if she finds out your deformed identity. You''d better leave quickly. ''


    Zhou Bai: "I''m just a part of myself. It doesn''t matter if I die."


    Xuannv clenched her teeth and stood motionless. She looked at Zhou Bai in front of her and the moon beside her. Finally, at the urging of Zhou Bai, she had no choice but to leave, but her back looked a little lonely.


    Wonderful Bookstore

 Chapter 835

    Looking at Xuannv''s back, Mingyue said, "she doesn''t seem very happy. Really, she doesn''t have to go to central city with us?"


    Zhou Bai said with a smile, "she was born with such a bad face. She looks unhappy when she sees anyone. Don''t worry about her."


    After Xuannv left far away, she deliberately turned around and looked at Zhou Bai and Mingyue fairy standing together, still talking hot, and there was an unspeakable discomfort in her heart. Even if she knew that Zhou Bai was just a separate body in front of her, it was still uncomfortable.


    Since Xuannv took the initiative to leave, Mingyue was also too lazy to cause more trouble. After chatting with her brother Zhou Bai for a few more words, she directly rolled her energy, and took Zhou Bai to the sky, cut through the clouds, and flew all the way towards the central city.


    Xuannv stood on the ground, looking at the two people flying away together, and her heart was a burst of pain. She looked at the two people flying farther and farther, and finally disappeared into two dots in the sky. It felt as if Mingyue fairy stole Zhou Bai from him.


    But a moment later, Zhou Bai''s body had flown over and landed in front of Xuannv. Looking at each other''s lonely face, he said with concern, "Xuannv, are you all right?"


    Xuannv looked at Zhou Bai in front of her, suddenly came forward and hugged each other hard, and buried her head in Zhou Bai''s chest.


    Zhou Bai patted Xuannv on the back and said, "it''s okay. I''m right here. Tell me if you''re unhappy."


    Xuannv''s face leaned against Zhou Bai''s chest and listened to Zhou Bai''s strong heartbeat. She shook her head stubbornly: "nothing."


    Just when she thought of the scene just now, she suddenly felt a depression in her heart: "I''m still too weak... I want to become stronger and stronger, so that no one in the world can take Zhou Bai away from me anymore, even if it''s a separation, Zhou Bai''s separation must be mine."


    She stamped her foot severely and stepped out of a big pit with a bang. She said fiercely in her heart, "next time I see this old woman, I''ll stab her with MOFA Tianqi sword."


    Zhou Bai looked at Xuannv''s murderous face and said strangely, "Xuannv, are you really okay?"


    "Ah?" Xuannv turned her head, smiled and said, "it''s all right, Zhou Bai. Where are we going next?"


    Zhou Bai knew that Christina was lying weakly on the cat scratch board. At this time, she couldn''t help saying, "Zhou Bai, I think Xuannv will stab you one day."


    Zhou Baipi curled his lips and said, "aren''t you dead tired? Sleep well. You''re a cat. Don''t always think about caring about human things."


    Hearing Xuannv''s question, Zhou Bai thought for a moment and said, "just when there is no one, I''ll try my new Taoist skills and abilities, and I''ll check the meaning of Da Fantian Quan in my mind again, and then go back to Donghua city. By the way..."


    With that, his shadow was distorted, and the distorted shadow had drilled out of it: "this is my newly refined part, which can just replace me to go to the demon side, help me repair my dependents, make new dependents, and sell demon materials by the way."


    The distorted shadow moved and flew into the sky. After a slight pause, it rushed out with a whoosh, directly broke through the clouds and flew towards the direction of the demon base.


    Zhou Bai secretly said, "the shadow of distortion is not afraid of death anyway. Maybe you can take a risk and explore the secret of the demon."


    In this way, Zhou Bai''s distorted shadow goes to the demon base, and the distorted shadow follows Mingyue fairy to Tianting. Zhou Bai''s body plans to go back to Donghua city after testing his new ability in the field.


    "Hum, the three lines are synchronized. Now my strength is really improving every minute."


    At the moment, Zhou Bai controls three bodies at the same time, with three vision, three hearing and three touch... It''s like someone cut his body into three pieces and then took them to different places.


    At first, Zhou Bai felt slightly confused, but as time passed, he was slowly getting used to this confusion.


    Zhou Bai and Xuannv came to a canyon. Zhou Bai first tested his Taoist martial arts infused by the challenge of heaven.


    I saw his body flashing, thunder, fire, ice, sword, fist power overflowing, shaking a large rock layer, and in a few minutes, he showed hundreds of martial arts and Taoism without repetition, which was enough to dazzle people.


    "With my current qualifications and the improvement of Xuannv''s facial pressure, I have fully mastered the martial arts and Taoism of the 200 celestial friars once I cast them, even more skilled and profound than what they cast themselves."


    Although the martial arts and Taoism of these more than 200 Tianting friars could not significantly improve Zhou Bai''s combat effectiveness, they deepened Zhou Bai''s understanding of Tiandao and deepened Zhou Bai''s accumulation of martial arts and Taoism.


    Since then, he has been more flexible and profound than before in both learning martial arts and Taoism and exercising martial arts and Taoism.


    "Then there is the sea of Qi. Thousands of soldiers have invisible evil..."


    He saw Zhou Bai clap his palm, and countless faint and golden figures burst out on his palm, as if a heavenly palace appeared on Zhou Bai''s hand. Countless heavenly soldiers and generals came to the world with his palm, and Zhou Bai became a heaven, inhabiting countless gods.


    "Purple Qi cast lightsaber..."


    Then the golden light dissipated, and Zhou Baihua''s palm technique was a sword finger. As soon as he pointed it out, the sword light and sword Qi tore the earth in front of him, directly cutting out a gully dozens of meters deep.


    "Nine heaven demon thunder formula..."


    The next moment, there was a thunder in the sky, and an electric light fell from the sky, directly falling into the gully, flashing a thunderstorm.


    Zhou Bai could feel that he knew three extreme Taoist techniques very well, but the three Taoist techniques were too powerful and too special. Unlike ordinary Taoist techniques, which could be performed by using the spirit to stimulate the spirit machine, they needed to be re cultivated, and their methods of refining the soldiers'' evil spirits, sword Qi, sword light, thunder strength and so on.


    "But with my qualifications, it won''t take long to cultivate even a little."


    At this time, Christina, lying on the cat scratch board in the sea of knowledge, couldn''t help raising her head, propped up her body and said, "Zhou Bai, it''s still good for you to cultivate these three Taoism skills. On the one hand, it can deepen your accumulation in Taoism, and on the other hand, it can improve your Hunyuan astral robbery power after you really master the unity of the five magic powers."


    "Oh? Have this effect?"


    Hunyuan Xingxiu robbery, the combination of five magical powers, is the strongest Daoism known by Zhou Bai at present. He watched with his own eyes the transformed Christina use this move to break the natural enemy.


    Christina said, "the five magic powers are a profound understanding of the way of heaven and the void. It is a way to cultivate the five magic powers themselves to improve the robbery power of the merged Hunyuan stars.


    But by analogy, by constantly learning other Taoist techniques, you can make your accumulation more vigorous and profound, and also improve the robbery power of Hunyuan Xingxiu robbery. "


    Zhou Bai nodded, indicating understanding, and had decided to spend some time practicing these three Taoist skills.


    Christina yawned, "if you understand, I''m going to rest. I''m tired to death."


    "You sleep." Next, Zhou Bai plans to test the ability of crazy map.


    Since tianzhilei pointed out the crazy map, he has been fighting wave after wave, and has not had the opportunity to test the ability of crazy map.


    Zhou Bai thought in his heart, "I''ll choose a few lines to use when I come on stage, leave, end my opponent, and so on."


    "It''s best not to be too long, but the effect should be outstanding."


    "You can''t think of words temporarily every time. You''re too tired and your play is not stable."


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai shouted to the sea of knowledge, "Aisha, show me your little book, and I''ll appreciate what I said before."


    Aisha took out her little notebook: "it''s all here!"


    Christina, who was already huddled on the cat scratch board like a hairball, immediately widened her eyes and straightened her neck: "Zhou Bai! If you want to say this, I won''t be sleepy."

 Chapter 836

    Seeing Christina''s spirit, Zhou Bai curled his lips, and Aisha on the side said, "sister Tina, it''s useless for you to be energetic. According to my records, the success rate of your pretending to force is probably less than 4%, so we''d better not consider what you said."


    "Who said that!" Christina was not convinced, especially when she had just installed a * * on the tianzhilei, and immediately jumped up and said, "I''m on the tianzhilei! That''s the... Isn''t it handsome to beat the natural enemy violently after transformation?"


    "Can''t I read those poems well?"


    "Zhou Bai, do you think my clothes are beautiful?"


    "Do you just say yes or no?"


    This battle is Christina''s peak battle in the past two years, and she has been regarded as one of her most proud achievements. Now she feels confident and hearty when she says it.


    Looking at Christina''s serious face, Zhou Bai nodded helplessly: "after your transformation, it''s good. But it''s also after your transformation, your usual level is really a little..."


    Christina refused: "I''m really making progress. How can I know if I don''t try?"


    Zhou Bai added, "the first star point of crazy map is to increase the number of attacks through crazy words. Now there are three levels. The first level can only be increased once, and the third level can be increased to three times. But now I test the third level, and only reading poetry is useful. Can you read poetry? After you change, you read a poem."


    "Poetry?" Christina''s momentum suddenly weakened. She knew fart poetry. After her transformation, she didn''t know how she read a poem to pretend to be forced. Now she can''t recite it again.


    Seeing Christina''s sudden silence, Zhou Bai said, "I''m still at the expense of being illiterate. Follow me and learn more poems in the future."


    Christina doubted, "Zhou Bai, can you write many poems?"


    "Haha." Zhou Bai laughed, "I have recited poems for more than ten years!"


    Zhou Bai stepped out, and the gray yuan Shen force on his body rose. The sword seed of Tianhe starburst sword suddenly burst. An invisible gravity surged around his body, shaking the sand and vegetation hundreds of meters in the sky.


    Zhou Bai screamed and shouted, "I''ve sharpened a sword for ten years, but I haven''t tried the frost blade. I''ll show you today. Who''s wrong?"


    He saw that Zhou Bai cut out a sword, and the crazy figure was directly increased three times. One sword was the power of the four swords.


    The surging gravity tilted out, cut down with a sword, and directly tore the canyon in front of you, opening a gully hundreds of meters deep.


    Zhou Bai kept walking, and the momentum of Tianhe starburst sword rose all the way, and he continued to drink: "kill one person in ten steps, and don''t stay for a thousand miles. When things are over, brush your clothes and hide deep and famous."


    At the moment, Zhou Bai cut out a sword, which was the power of the four swords. Originally, his strength of the yuan Shen had reached the level of Yan Zhenjun. At the moment, when he shot a sword, it was like four Yan Zhenjun blushed and fought hard.


    Another sword, gravity will tear the earth, a cliff directly into a pit.


    The Xuannv on the side opened her eyes wide and looked at Zhou Bai''s poetry and sword dance, changing the world. She only felt excited, sighing and appreciating in her eyes.


    "Zhou Bai''s poetry looks so handsome..."


    At the same time, she felt the poem read by Zhou Bai, and sighed in her heart, "with his strength, he didn''t have to be so depressed. If he just wanted to protect himself, he could run wild, be free and carefree, and don''t have to bear so many responsibilities as he does now."


    Looking at Zhou Bai''s "sword vent", Xuannv suddenly felt a trace of heartache in her heart: "maybe the life described in this poem is the life that Zhou Bai really yearns for."


    Xuannv looked at Zhou Bai''s back and saw the sword roaring on the other side, and another sword was about to be handed out.


    "When is the bright moon? Ask the blue sky about the wine. I don''t know the palace in the sky, what year is it this evening? I want to go back in the wind, and I''m afraid that the Qionglouyuyu is too high to be cold. How can I dance with clear shadows on earth?"


    The sword Qi was released like tearing the sky and the ground, and it was still four times the attack. All at once, the surrounding rock walls were cut into pieces, and the whole Canyon would be moved to the ground.


    Zhou Bai secretly said, "the effect of poetry is almost the same. Then I''ll try another style."


    Xuannv listened to Zhou Baiyin''s words, and her heart jumped again. Looking at each other''s back, she only felt lonely, ''it''s too cold to be high'', and she had a feeling of wanting to go up and hold Zhou Bai.


    "Searching, desolate, miserable."


    Zhou Bai swept out his sword and directly changed his sword technique. He saw that the sky was cold and the earth was frozen for a thousand meters, as if he had suddenly entered the cold. Layers of ice flowers were condensed in the air, and the earth was full of thick frost.


    Xuannv''s heart jumped with Zhou Bai''s chanting words, and then she heard Zhou Bai''s chanting: "the belt is getting wider and wider, and she doesn''t regret. It makes people haggard for Iraq."


    Looking at the cold wind roaring, turning a kilometer radius into a world of ice and snow, listening to Zhou Bai''s next sentence, Xuannv only felt her body shake, and couldn''t help thinking, "Zhou Bai... Is Zhou Bai talking to me?"


    She repeated the words that Zhou Baigang had just sung in her heart. Looking at Zhou Bai''s back, she felt that her hands and feet seemed to be a little soft.


    Xuannv''s eyes were full of Splendor: ''Zhou Bai''s appearance of reading poetry was really beautiful.


    Zhou Bai thought in his heart, "the effect of love poetry is a little poor. He only added two attacks. It seems that any poem is not OK."


    Next, Zhou Bai tried a few more poems, and became more and more clear about the determination of crazy plans, and made a decision on some of his commonly used battle quotations.


    "Aisha, how about it? Have you recorded it?" Zhou Bai said in the sea of knowledge, "well, show me."


    Looking at his poems, Zhou Bai looked back at the words he had said in the past and recorded by Aisha. He nodded and thought, "yes, this next time, the lines of two or three attacks are very rich. You can use any sentence."


    While Zhou Bai was standing and thinking, a pair of slender arms suddenly stretched out from behind and hugged Zhou Bai.


    "Xuannv?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the sky, Zhou Bai, who was flying to heaven with the bright moon, suddenly shook his body and flashed a strange color on his face.


    The moon on one side has been paying most of her attention to Zhou Bai. She immediately noticed the abnormality, turned around and asked, "what''s the matter, brother?"


    Zhou Bai quickly shook his head, "no... nothing, just thought of something. Sister, I don''t know how the natural enemy is now?"

 Chapter 837

    At the mention of Xiang''s natural enemy, a trace of hatred flashed on Mingyue''s face. On the one hand, it was naturally because of the demon body shown on Xiang''s natural enemy.


    Marshal Lei Bu, who should have nothing to do with demons and is most trusted by immortals, actually has demon blood, which makes Mingyue feel strongly betrayed and cheated.


    Secondly, Mingyue just found that most of the disciples she brought to encircle and suppress Fantian cult were missing. After detailed inquiry, she got the news that they went to Xiang natural enemy.


    However, Xiang Tiandi said that they were killed in the battle to encircle and suppress the deformed flying sword.


    "Killed in battle? Killed in the siege of the distorted flying sword?" Zhou Bai didn''t believe it when he heard the speech: "this is obviously an excuse. Then maybe none of the people who went to find Xiang natural enemy are left dead?"


    Mingyue immortal snorted coldly and didn''t speak, but obviously he thought so in his heart.


    Zhou Bai turned his eyes and then said, "when tianzhilei, someone pretended to be your sister, and said that Li Xiuzhu defeated a separate body? In my opinion, the guy pretending to be you is Xiang natural enemy, and I''m afraid his sister''s apprentice was killed by him."


    Mingyue fairy breathed out a breath, and her eyes were cold. Although she was very general to her apprentice, it was also her apprentice anyway. She died so inexplicably. It was impossible to say that she had no idea in her heart.


    However, hearing what Zhou Bai said, Mingyue immortal warned, "don''t talk nonsense about these things when you arrive in heaven. I have my own opinion."


    Zhou Bai smiled, knowing that Mingyue listened to her words, and hoped that Wanxian island could fight against the natural enemy more fiercely.


    Seeing Mingyue''s cold face, Zhou Bai said again, "my sister is angry with that natural enemy? When I arrive at Tianting, I''ll find an opportunity to teach the demon a lesson, so that he kneels down and kowtows to admit his mistake and vent his anger on my sister."


    Mingyue smiled and flicked a finger on Zhou Bai''s forehead. "I know you''re good, but the rules of heaven are strict. This time, Xiang''s natural enemy committed a big crime. I don''t know how many eyes are staring at him. Don''t hit his attention again."


    Speaking of this, Mingyue sighed: "Xiang Tiandi was originally a hero of a generation, but it''s a pity that he was greedy for mortals and finally reached the bottleneck of cultivation, otherwise you may not be able to beat him in the challenge of heaven. Just don''t know what the situation is with this man now. He has demon blood, and I don''t know whether he is the original Xiang Tiandi."


    Zhou Bai said curiously, "Xiang''s natural enemies are greedy for mortals? Is there a bottleneck in cultivation?"


    Mingyue said, "that was decades ago..."


    In the story of Mingyue fairy, Zhou Bai knew that several decades ago, natural enemy Xiang met a real mortal in Zhongcheng, a mortal who didn''t even enter the Tao and whose Tao degree was only 0%.


    But I don''t know why or what happened. Xiang Tiandi fell in love with the mortal woman and married her back to her family.


    Originally, this is not a big deal. After all, Zhengshen has a long life span. It is common for him to fall in love with a human being by chance during his long life span, and he has been together for hundreds or even thousands of years.


    But most of the result is that mortals can''t become gods and immortals, and finally die of exhaustion of life.


    But to the surprise of many immortals at that time, after falling in love with the mortal, Xiang Tiandi seemed to be completely addicted to that love, and he was not interested in cultivation, restoration of cultivation, understanding the distortion of heaven, and so on. Even all kinds of things of Lei Bu were assigned to the other three marshals and his men.


    This attitude of indulging in love and not doing business immediately triggered the dissatisfaction of many immortals.


    However, Xiang''s natural enemy went his own way and didn''t care about other people''s opinions.


    Until... The mortal woman he loved was demonized, and the heaven ordered him to execute the woman.


    On that day, Xiang natural enemy held the woman''s body and frozen the Baili mountains overnight, turning into graves.


    Since then, he has made little progress in his cultivation, and he cares about Lei Bu''s things. He stays in his cave most of the time, so he spent some time teaching his son Xiang haochu.


    "Until recent years, Xiang natural enemy was a little more active and gradually took over more and more things of Lei bu." Mingyue immortal said, "it''s a little unexpected for me to let him encircle and suppress Fantian cult this time."


    Hearing this, Zhou Bai was surprised. He didn''t expect Xiang Tiandi to have such a past.


    Then along the way, Zhou Bai and Mingyue talked in detail. Zhou Bai also took the opportunity to inquire about the situation of Tianting, and to understand what are the strong people in Tianting under the God Emperor and the God.


    Next, as we approached the central city, Zhou Bai proposed, "sister Mingyue, my identity is still too sensitive, which may cause hostility from many people. Is it better to disguise myself and hide my identity?"


    Mingyue fairy heard the speech and nodded slightly, feeling that what Zhou Bai said was very reasonable.


    After all, even if an immortal like her can protect Zhou Bai by force, going there can''t change the thoughts of many people. In particular, if those righteous gods did not know that Zhou Bai had come to the central city, it would not be detrimental to Zhou Bai, who had hidden his identity, and the difficulty of protection would naturally be greatly reduced.


    The moon looked at Zhou Bai and said, "can you transform into Taoism?"


    Zhou Bai shook his head. "I haven''t learned the Taoist art of transformation. The most I can do is to control the position of musculoskeletal muscles and change the face and body shape."


    Mingyue nodded, "that''s enough. Now change your image and follow me to the heaven. At that time, in addition to me and the Heavenly Master, there are several other immortals who will keep your identity secret from others."


    Hearing this, Zhou Bai directly controlled the musculoskeletal deformation of his body. He was originally a master of body training. He had a high degree of control over the body. He was also a senior face pincher. He saw that the positions of his face, eyes, nose, cheeks, jaw and so on, contracted or expanded for a while, and the face of the whole person changed.


    Although on the whole, it''s Zhou Bai''s style and doesn''t want to be so thorough as the transformation of Daoism, it''s difficult to recognize Zhou Bai unless people who are very familiar with Zhou Bai.


    Looking at Zhou Bai in front of him, his cheeks suddenly became thin and his sword eyebrows looked like stars. Mingyue couldn''t help pinching Zhou Bai''s cheek, smiled and said, "you have become skilled..."


    However, looking at Zhou Bai''s obviously more handsome appearance, she suddenly frowned: "it''s just too handsome. Your appearance is too easy to attract attention. It''s not the original intention of hiding your identity. It''s better to become ugly."


    Although reluctant, Zhou Bai, urged by the bright moon, reluctantly urged the musculoskeletal deformation of his face, his eyes became smaller, his cheeks became larger, and his nose collapsed. His whole person looked ordinary, just like passers-by who could be seen casually on the street.


    Mingyue smiled with satisfaction: "it''s good, it''s the best, and it''s not easy to attract attention. Let''s go to Wanxian Island first, and I''ll take you to meet the God first."

 Chapter 838

    After Zhou Bai followed Mingyue fairy to Wanxian Island, he was settled in Mingyue''s manor, waiting for the summon of the Supreme God.


    All servants and guards of the whole manor were dismissed by Mingyue, leaving only her and Zhou Bai.


    In Mingyue''s eyes, Zhou Bai himself is the hope of Terran rejuvenation, and he takes the initiative to please Mingyue. The relationship between the two sides has become more intimate in recent days. Mingyue takes care of Zhou Bai himself, and even puts out all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures that have been treasured for many years at no cost to help Zhou Bai improve his cultivation.


    So Zhou Bai didn''t waste these days. Every day, under the meticulous care of Mingyue fairy, all kinds of pills, medicine soup and fairy grass were directly poured down, and Zhou Bai sold them all to make laziness, earning about more than 5 million laziness value.


    After all, what Zhou Bai followed the moon was only the distorted shadow. Although he had Zhou Bai''s cultivation, he could not cultivate alone.


    In terms of cultivation, only when Zhou Bai''s noumenon is cultivated and improved, can the distorted shadow grow with it.


    So all these pills were sold by him as laziness, which was used as the essence of noumenon.


    The only trouble is that Mingyue immortal stares at him every day, so that he has no chance to sell the Bajing robe and Bajing flying sword sent by the other party as laziness value.


    That day, in the courtyard of the bright moon, Zhou Baizheng was lying lazily on the lawn, and he secretly said, "the Supreme God''s frame is too big. He said he wanted to summon me, which made me wait so many days. The bright moon didn''t want me to go out before he met the Supreme God, and he was only willing to keep me in this manor, avoiding people. It''s really boring."


    At this time, a slim figure stepped on the white clouds and flew over. It was the bright moon.


    The moon looked nervous and said solemnly, "the God wants to see you. Come with me."


    With that, he rolled up Zhou Bai with Yuan Shenli, and then the moon pinched the formula with her hand. A layer of cloud shrouded the two people, and then soared.


    Mingyue: "let''s hide our bodies and don''t be seen."


    Zhou Bai secretly said, "this bright moon is too cautious. I''ve changed my face. Here is the immortal''s headquarters on Wanxian island. Do you still need to hide your body?"? Is it to prevent other immortals? "


    Mingyue thought in her heart: "now everyone doesn''t know that Zhou Bai was brought back by me. As long as you meet the God this time and decide the situation, you can get the resources of the God and the whole Wanxian island in the future, and the plan to revive the Terrans... I will also become one of the leaders."


    Along the way, the moon reminded Zhou Baimian what he should pay attention to when meeting the Supreme God, and finally said, "the attitude of the God determines the attitude of Wanxian island. Although you have the blood of pure blood Terrans, there are thousands of ways to cultivate. Which one to use depends on the evaluation of the God on you. You must perform well later."


    Looking at Mingyue''s nervous appearance, Zhou Bai nodded, "don''t worry, sister, I''ll do well."


    In his heart, he thought: ''do you want to try to harvest a wave of luck from the Supreme God? If only I could turn the God into my apostle... "


    Between the two people talking, they had come to the most central position of Wanxian Island, in front of a cliff that was thousands of meters high. Mingyue fairy fell down with Zhou Bai and came to a white and fat boy who looked only five or six years old.


    Then he saw the bright moon asking the boy, "is Mr. Wang there?"


    The boy smiled and nodded, "Sir, I''ve been waiting for you. Please come in." With that, he stepped aside and revealed the mountain path behind him.


    The moon pulled Zhou Bai up. Zhou Bai walked for a while, looking at the long steps and the peak that couldn''t be seen at all. He couldn''t help saying, "it''s too long, can''t you fly up?"


    Mingyue shook her head and said, "if you fly, you will never reach the top of the mountain. You can only walk. It won''t take long. If the Lord is willing to see us, then the top of the mountain will be after a few steps. If the Lord is unwilling to see people, then you won''t see the Lord for ten years."


    Zhou Bai secretly said, "this shelf is really big enough."


    Suddenly, Zhou Bai''s hand softened, and he felt that Mingyue held his palm nervously, and there was no female Fairy on his face.


    Zhou Bai said strangely in his heart, "why does the moon look more nervous than me?"


    Holding hands, the two walked along the mountain road step by step. When they took the next step, their eyes suddenly lit up. They had come to a platform and looked up at the bright sun, surrounded by an endless sea of clouds.


    Zhou Bai was surprised: "is it the top of the mountain? How did you do it? Is it some kind of space Taoism? "


    The moon on one side was solemn and said loudly, "God, I brought Zhou Bai to see you."


    Zhou Bai''s eyes scanned the platform, and he saw a bright light flashing in the sky, gradually converging into a light curtain, like a laser covering the top of the mountain, and a voice sounded in their ears: "bright moon, you are doing well."


    Then a light came over Zhou Bai: "son, I''ve been paying attention to you for a long time."


    Zhou Bai stared at the light curtain all over the sky. His face was full of reverence, but in his heart he said, "you can''t even show your face. You can''t cut your luck now."


    At the same time, Zhou Bai''s heart also suddenly became nervous, because he really had too many secrets to worry about the Supreme God''s discovery: "with the cultivation of the Supreme God, I don''t know whether I can see through the details of my distorted shadow, and whether I can see through the details of my Homo sapiens identity?"


    Zhou Bai felt the light sweeping his whole body, and he had an illusion that he was seen through all over.


    Just when Zhou Bai''s heart was getting more and more nervous, he heard the God continue to say: "yes, Zhou Bai, you really have the blood of the pure blood Terran, and you have extraordinary talent, and are qualified to revive the Terran."


    Zhou Bai was surprised: "can''t the emperor see through my details?"


    Just when Zhou Bai breathed a sigh of relief, his eyebrows suddenly jumped.


    Because at this time, a line of notice suddenly appeared on the panel of his Tianren nine disasters auxiliary cultivation system.


    Zhou Bai wisdom-15


    "I''m fucking..." seeing this line, Zhou Bai was shocked and angry. He never thought that he would be reduced to wisdom one day.


    However, although it has been reduced by 15 points of wisdom, Zhou Bai''s original wisdom has been extremely high after many practices, the improvement of star points and the improvement of Tao degree. At the moment, his thoughts are still running like lightning, and he immediately guessed several possibilities.


    "Is it the Supreme God who did it? Does he also have the auxiliary cultivation system of the nine disasters of heaven and man? No, or does he know the nine disasters of heaven and man? Or is he just a fool on the fool''s map?"

 Chapter 839

    Zhou Bai flashed countless materials recorded in the nine disasters of heaven and man in his mind. He always knew that the nine disasters of heaven and man itself was a very powerful cultivation method, and the auxiliary cultivation system of the nine disasters of heaven and man was only used to assist the cultivation of this skill.


    Just like the sword diagram, bow diagram, knife diagram and other divine diagrams of the human friars, it is to fill the past various cultivation methods of Taoism and martial arts into the divine diagram, so that the human friars can practice according to a more effective process.


    It can be said that every star point is one or several Taoism.


    "What kind of situation does the Supreme Master belong to?"


    "And if he lied to me, it means that he saw the difference between my Homo sapiens blood and spiritual human blood?"


    "Since he saw this, why didn''t he expose me? He even supported me?"


    For a moment, Zhou Bai''s mind was full of thoughts, and he only felt that the Supreme God in front of him was more and more unpredictable and foggy.


    While Zhou Bai was thinking rapidly, the bright moon beside him heard what the emperor said, but her face showed an excited color, and her eyes looking at Zhou Bai were full of excitement.


    Obviously, the emperor''s recognition made Mingyue put down a big stone in her heart.


    Listen to the God then said: "Zhou Bai, are you willing to contribute your own strength to the future of the Terran and create a new human prosperity with Wanxian island?"


    Zhou Bai nodded excitedly and said, "of course I do! I dream of changing the world, but I never know what to do!"


    In his heart, he thought calmly: ''he can''t believe a word of this old fool next, but can he know whether his lie has succeeded in deceiving his intelligence? If he could, he would know that I didn''t believe him. "


    There was a meaningful smile from the emperor in the sky: "well, since you are willing to bear this responsibility, you can prove that Mingyue and I have not mistaken you. Now the top priority for revitalizing the Terran is to multiply blood and increase the number of pure blood Terrans."


    "Zhou Bai, what do you think of Mingyue?"


    At the same time, Zhou Bai suddenly felt his palm tighten, and Mingyue held his palm tightly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the demon base, Zhou Bai (the shadow of distortion), who was selling the demon organization, was suddenly stunned.


    During this period of time, the shadow of distortion has not only designed new mechanical dependents and planned the manufacturing of mechanical dependents, but also continuously sold demon organizations to continue to be lazy for the noumenon.


    Scattered in these days has earned more than 2 million lazy gas value, which has increased Zhou Bai''s lazy gas value to a total of 16million.


    Seeing Zhou Bai''s abnormality, the demon king EM tilted his head, looked at Zhou Bai curiously and asked, "what''s the matter, Zhou Bai? Are you feeling unwell?"


    Zhou Bai''s face showed a helpless expression: "nothing, I''m just thinking, can''t you maintain a pure friendship between men and women?"


    EM frowned, pinched his nostrils and said, "brother, is someone bullying you? Tell me, I''ll help you kill him!"


    After that, her body swelled, except that her face was still a beautiful girl, and her body completely turned into a little giant, covered with stingers flashing with electric light.


    "Forget it, you can''t beat her. This woman is super capable." Zhou Bai shook his head, "don''t say this, why are you coming to me?"


    EM turned back to the appearance of a beautiful girl, straightened up and smiled: "the queen asked me to come to you. She asked you when to go to Mars. The demon pool and a large number of conscious algorithms there need your Homo sapiens identity to control."


    Naturally, Zhou Bai can''t go to Mars casually. After all, he doesn''t know what the situation is on the demon side at all now. Besides, his strength is still in a period of rapid growth. There are still many things to be done on the earth. Naturally, he will consider going to Mars only after he is fully prepared.


    So Zhou Bai casually perfunctorily said, "I''m busy recently, so I don''t have time. Wait until I''m free."


    "(¡Ñ o ¡Ñ) Oh" EM nodded, and then sat beside Zhou Bai, staring at each other with dull eyes and ''throwing pieces of demon organizations into the void''.


    Zhou Bai: "what''s the matter? Is there anything else?"


    EM said stupidly, "wait a minute, I''m reporting to the queen."


    A moment later, her eyes were focused again, and she said bitterly, "his mother! If the queen said I couldn''t invite you, she would lock me up in the demon pool for a year."


    Zhou Bai thought he didn''t hear it and continued to earn laziness. No matter how EM cried or begged, he didn''t agree to go to Mars.


    If the distorted shadow or distorted shadow can pass, Zhou Bai will consider it, but Mars is too far away, far beyond the maximum distance Zhou Bai can control his separation.


    As for EM''s plea in front of him, although the other party is a beautiful girl at present, he knows that the other party is a cold robot in Zhou Bai. God knows whether all the feelings are true or disguised.


    Looking at Zhou Bai''s unmoved appearance, EM suddenly said, "the queen asked me to ask you, do you want to know who Li Tai is?"


    Zhou Bai''s eyes flashed slightly, and he asked in a deep voice, "the demon has found out the whereabouts of Li Tai?"


    Em: "the queen asked me to tell you that the demon''s intelligence network is far beyond your imagination. It has found Li Tai and is 100% sure to determine his identity."


    Zhou Bai frowned: "I can''t go to Mars for at least the last six months. Can you change the conditions?"


    At this time, a female voice suddenly came out of EM''s body: "then help me get something from heaven. I know you are in heaven now."


    Zhou Bai asked, "what do you want?"


    "The original of immortality book."


    ¡­¡­


    At the bottom of Donghua City, in an abandoned building.


    Zhou Bai and Xuannv experimented with Taoism. After singing poems, they returned to Donghua city and found such an empty building to live in for the time being.


    Although the room has not been used for a long time, Zhou Bai and Xuannv are strong in the world. They can clean the room with some small hands casually.


    In particular, Xuannv seemed to be particularly keen on this matter, and arranged the whole house in order from the inside to the outside.


    At this moment, Zhou Bai is planning to pour the laziness value into the second star point of the crazy map, and the laziness value of 16million instantly decreased to 6million.


    Crazy color - extremely effective: all kinds of pain caused by your attack on the target will be fully amplified. Pain itself is an attack.


    Cultivation method: when you see this sentence, I believe you have become a cultivator who can be alone. It''s time to abandon the cultivation method of adding points and try to cultivate Xingdian with your own wisdom and diligence. In this way, you will find that it''s better to add points. In the future, add points honestly, look at less useless cultivation methods, and I can write less


    Laziness (0 / 10million)

 Chapter 840

    In a small courtyard of Tianting Leibu, Xiang haochu stood outside the door and looked at the direction inside the door with some concern.


    Since Xiang''s natural enemy returned to Tianting, he was placed under house arrest in this small courtyard. All kinds of rumors and rumors were spread throughout the thunder department, which made Xiang haochu feel very worried about his father''s situation.


    Especially along the way, Xiang haochu felt the seriousness of the situation even more when he saw the heavy protection outside the courtyard and even three Zhengshen guards.


    His father Xiang natural enemy was taken care of like a prisoner.


    This time he finally got permission to visit Xiang Tiandi, just to ask his father what he could do next to help each other.


    Open the courtyard door of the courtyard, and you can see the stone path circling in the courtyard. The ancient trees are verdant, and the scenery is as green as the real mountains and forests. It doesn''t look like the house where Xiang''s natural enemies are imprisoned at all.


    A familiar figure appeared in a small pavilion, sitting cross legged, looking at the landscape in the courtyard motionless.


    "Father..." Xiang haochu walked to the pavilion and whispered, "are you okay?"


    "What can I do?" Xiang natural enemy said without looking back, "is it all noisy outside?"


    Xianghaochu: "people everywhere are talking about the failure of this siege and suppression of Fantian cult. Now most people think that you are going to be punished for your failure in this siege and suppression, so they put you in charge."


    "Hum." Xiang natural enemy sneered, "where are the other gods in the thunder department?"


    Xiang haochu shook his head: "there is no positive God to speak."


    The voice of Xiang natural enemy became more and more low, just like the thunder in the summer sky, ringing through the courtyard: "what about Wanxian island? What''s the reaction? Does the moon make trouble again?"


    Xiang haochu said, "no, after Mingyue immortal returned to Wanxian Island, it seems that he closed his door and resumed his cultivation. The ghost God was called by the God to ask questions, and he hasn''t come back yet..."


    Xiang natural enemies told things inside and outside the heaven one by one, including righteous gods, immortals, and all kinds of monks in the central city. Basically, Xiang natural enemies answered whatever he asked.


    This makes Xiang haochu seem to go back to the past when he accepted his father''s guidance and answered various questions every night.


    After a long time, Xiang youyou sighed, "haochu, it''s been hard these days."


    Xiang haochu worried, "father, what are we going to do next?"


    Xiang natural enemy''s voice gradually blurred again: "don''t worry, as long as the God Emperor hasn''t spoken, there is still a chance."


    "Haochu, you should be careful outside next. Try not to leave Lei Bu, let alone provoke the people of Wanxian island. If they can''t deal with me, they may come to deal with you."


    Feeling the care in his father''s words, Xiang haochu''s mouth showed a warm smile. Among all the immortals, he is the only one who can feel father''s love. This kind of care from Xiang''s natural enemies since childhood makes him respect and love his father.


    So Xiang haochu finally couldn''t help asking the question that had been blocked in his heart since the challenge of heaven: "father... You... Do you really have demon blood? If the God Emperor knew about the demon blood, would he still stand on our side?"


    "Silly boy." Xiang Tiandi smiled, "come up, I''ll tell you."


    Xiang haochu stepped forward a few steps, and then heard the other party say, "closer..."


    "Come closer..."


    Every time Xiang Tiandi said a word, his voice seemed to be sharper and sharper, as if a knife was scraping in his throat, revealing an anxious mood.


    Xiang haochu walked to the pavilion and hesitated, "father, are you all right?"


    "What can I do?" Xiang Tiandi suddenly turned around, with a trace of struggle in his eyes. Finally, he gently smiled and said, "it''s just that he''s been a little impatient in practice recently, and he''s a little angry."


    Looking at Xiang haochu in front of him, he stretched out his palm and touched the other party''s head: "haochu, unconsciously, you have grown so big."


    "During my absence, you should continue to cultivate yourself and never relax."


    "I left you pills and some natural treasures in your room. You can use them yourself first, but don''t show them."


    "When you do things in the future, you must leave a way back. Before you worry about winning, you must worry about losing first. You must learn to keep a hand at all times."


    "Remember to sweep your mother''s grave every year..."


    Listening to Xiang haochu''s nagging, one thing by one, a kind of sadness rushed into Xiang haochu''s heart. He couldn''t help saying, "father... Is this so serious?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s only for a period of time at most." Xiang natural enemy just comforted Xiang haochu, and finally said, "if something happens in the future, you can go to marshal jiuxiao, who can be trusted."


    With that, Xiang haochu''s natural enemy waved his hand, and a gentle yuan divine power had lifted Xiang haochu and sent him out in the opposite direction: "OK, you go."


    "Father!" Xiang haochu felt a sense of fear surge into his heart. He instinctively felt that it seemed that after leaving this time, he would never see each other again.


    He struggled to go back, but was firmly and gently pushed to the gate of the courtyard step by step by the yuan Shen force of the other party.


    Xiang haochu''s eyes were red and he was about to say something, but he suddenly felt a fishy smell on his face.


    He turned around and looked, and I don''t know when the original courtyard gate turned into a big mouth.


    Pooh!


    ¡­¡­


    More than half an hour later, Xiang haochu''s eyes widened, and his eyes focused on Xiang natural enemy in the direction of the pavilion.


    Suddenly a foot kicked Xiang haochu on the cheek and kicked his head out.


    "Don''t eat everywhere. You should change this bad habit."


    The emperor of the plague of death withdrew his right foot, looked at the blood stains on the ground, and looked at the figure in the pavilion, but he laughed excitedly: "this is the real natural enemy of Xiang, Congratulations, finally overcome your demons."


    "Our demon marshal is back."


    Natural enemy Xiang turned around, revealing the corners of his mouth full of blood stains. His eyes opened and closed, cold light overflowed, full of a disregard for life, unable to feel the slightest emotion.


    He said faintly, "are they satisfied now?"


    The emperor of Death epidemic smiled and said, "don''t worry... This time, we will help you carry it down. You have overcome the demons, but now your value has greatly increased. Next, you can rest assured to cultivate and strive to break through the 140% Tao degree as soon as possible."


    Xiang natural enemy asked, "why was there no one to support Tianting at that time?"


    The emperor of the plague coldly said, "someone suppressed the news."


    "Who?"


    The emperor of the plague of death looked up at the sky and sneered, "who else can suppress such a big thing in this heaven?"


    Xiang Tiandi was silent for a moment and asked, "where is Zhou Bai?"


    Death epidemic Tianjun: "now in the heaven, it''s calm on the surface, but the undercurrent is surging below. We don''t have time to manage Li Xiuzhu and Zhou Bai for the time being. We''ll wait until we solve the matter on Wanxian island. What? You want to revenge him?"


    Xiang natural enemy sneered, his eyes emitting cruel light, licked the blood stains on the corners of his mouth: "nothing, I just want to taste his taste."


    -----


    Nine star poisonous milk


    The fire on the best-selling list is a little like tomorrow''s disaster. It''s funny, hot-blooded and cool. The whole book is full of fun, and the update speed is much faster than me. Here''s a wave of recommendations.

 Chapter 841

    "Zhou Bai, what do you think of Mingyue?"


    On the top of the mountain, when Zhou Bai''s ear sounded the question of the Supreme God, he felt his palm slightly tight, and the moon beside him had squeezed his hand.


    Zhou Bai''s heart was instantly agitated, and countless ideas came in his mind.


    At ordinary times, the brain is extremely flexible and responsive, but it has a feeling of being at a loss and not knowing how to answer.


    "Now if I explain that the month is not so good..."


    Zhou Bai''s mind seemed to flash that he was thrown down the mountain.


    He swallowed his saliva and said, "the moon is very good."


    The voice of the Supreme God came again, saying with a smile, "since you also like the moon, it''s easy to do..."


    Zhou Bai was stunned and said in his heart, "wait... When did I say I like the moon..."


    The supreme god continued: "you and Mingyue are both outstanding representatives of our Terran, who bear the blood of the pure blood Terran. If you breed offspring, you will be the ancestor of the new generation of Terran in the future.


    But the so-called irregular name is not suitable for words. If you want to establish the foundation of the new generation of Terrans and gather the good fortune of the new generation of Terrans, you two need to really get married, become husband and wife, complete the etiquette and rituals, and announce to the world and establish a reputation. "


    Zhou Bai hesitated, "this... Will this make things too big? Will there be many people against it? Will the four righteous gods have objections?" He said in his heart, "what does this old fool mean? Marry Mingyue and tell the world? Isn''t this a barbecue on a fire? What on earth does he want to do? "


    "There will be opposition, but it must be done." The supreme god sighed, "since the birth of wisdom in life and the creation of civilization by wisdom, the word identity has incredible power, which contains the mystery of ethnic reproduction, inheritance and civilization operation, and even has an impact on the changes of Qi and heaven."


    "You should establish your position first, and then use the skill of combining Yin and yang to bring the pure blood Terrans into the cycle of heaven."


    Mingyue listened to the words of the Supreme God with a surging mood, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help smiling. She knew how much the immortals and the supreme god of the whole Wanxian Island liked the plan of rejuvenating the Terrans.


    Now she has occupied one of the leading positions of rejuvenating Terrans. In the future, she will even become the ancestor of a new generation of human beings. The luck, resources and support she can occupy are all very important, and her future achievements will be unlimited.


    What''s more, rejuvenating the Terran is what she dreamed of.


    As for Zhou Bai, although she is a little younger, her seniority is too shallow, and she has not even become an immortal, but she can defeat Zheng Shen before becoming an immortal, and even kneel Marshal Lei to the ground, which is completely worthy of her bright moon.


    At the moment, Zhou Bai stared at the light curtain, his face was serious, but he couldn''t believe a word in his heart. He just kept thinking, "no, we must push this marriage like a way. Now the situation in the world has been chaotic enough, and making a new family is not chaos.


    And who knows what other immortals will think? What is the Supreme Master''s idea? "


    Just when Zhou Bai opened his mouth and wanted to use a euphemism to push the wedding.


    The Supreme God then said, "your big marriage is related to the rise and fall of human beings and immortals in the future. The God Emperor and I have made a decision. At the same time, Ziyang has passed away. On the day of the big marriage, Zhou Bai will write your name on the original of the immortality book. When you have enough cultivation in the future and have completed most of the work of expanding the human race, you can fly into God.


    In the future, you are not only the ancestor of the new generation of Terrans, but also represent the combination of gods and immortals. "


    Zhou Bai swallowed his saliva and said in his heart, "the original of the immortality book?"


    The Supreme God: "your big marriage is very important, and all the specifications should be arranged according to the highest. The God Emperor plans to use a fairy tool as the bride price, so I can''t be stingy. Mingyue, I will use nine infinite fairy pills as your bride price at that time.


    I refined this infinite heaven elixir by myself. Each pill can change your constitution, change blood and wash marrow. After taking nine pills in a row, it is enough to make Zhou Bai''s body into a pure Yang body and a half immortal body, which is no less valuable than a fairy.


    As for other dowry pills, magic weapons, caves and divine beasts, they will naturally be ready for you. As long as you two get married safely... "


    Zhou Bai thought in his heart: "this matter is of great importance. It seems that the matter of withdrawing from marriage should be discussed in the long run. Let me smooth it first... "


    ¡­¡­


    "The original of immortality book?" Zhou Bai looked at em in front of him and directly shook his head: "impossible. How much risk do I have to take to get this kind of treasure? You want to exchange it for a message?"


    In EM''s body, the strange female voice continued, "then I can take a step back. You don''t need to give me the original of the immortality album, just recite the contents and tell me."


    Zhou Bai said suspiciously, "is there any difference in the content of the immortality book?"


    "Hum." The female voice said, "only on the original of the immortality book, the real names of all four positive gods are recorded."


    Zhou Bai frowned and shook his head. "The risk is even greater. This thing may be kept by the God Emperor. I''m risking my life. You just gave me a message. It''s too cheap."


    The female voice said, "what else do you want?"


    Zhou Bai''s eyes lit up slightly: "I want the quantum communication technology of demons."


    The female voice coldly refused, "impossible."


    Zhou Bai said, "forget it. Anyway, I''ll slowly investigate the identity of Mrs. Li."


    After a moment of silence, the female voice said, "another request. Quantum communication technology is too important for me to give it to you."


    Zhou Bai: "why? I just want to build my own communication network, which will not have an impact on the communication network of demons. Are you still worried that I can capture your communication network after I learn it?"


    "By the way, the Supreme God has told me that next, the God Emperor will let me write my name on the original of the immortality book."


    The female voice said in surprise, "is there such a thing?"


    Zhou Bai: "believe it or not."


    The female voice was silent again, and then said, "the information of quantum communication technology can be opened to you, but I have another request."


    Zhou Bai: "what?"


    Female voice: "what do you think of em?"


    "Ah?" Zhou Bai stared blankly at em in front of him, shook his head and said, "what''s wrong with you guys? One by one, they are forcing me to do this kind of thing, I tell you! I''m not interested in robots..."


    The female voice was stunned, and then whispered, "I''m talking about em''s ability to shuttle through the void. What do you think?"

 Chapter 842

    "Huh?" Zhou Bai breathed out: "em''s ability... It''s amazing... Can you use the power of the void?"


    The female voice said, "if you are interested, I invite you to study the power of void with us. This is another requirement of mine."


    Zhou Bai touched his chin and asked, "how do you want to study?"


    Female voice: "many of your abilities and Taoism are derived from the power of the void. You can even enter and leave the void safely like em. I want to use your ability to further explore the void, search for information in the void, and figure out some secrets I have always wanted to know."


    Zhou Bai thought for a while, nodded and said, "I should be able to promise you, but you must let me see your research plan. I want to know what I do specifically."


    ¡­¡­


    "What?"


    In Donghua City, in the sea of knowledge of Zhou Bai, Christina jumped up directly from the cat scratch board: "do you promise the Supreme God to marry Mingyue? Will you marry in central city three months later? And will you tell the world?"


    Christina shouted, "are you crazy?"


    Christina''s Cat Claws pressed her head, rubbed her cat''s head desperately, twisted her body into a ball, and shouted, "how old is the moon? How old are you? You''re too young to be her grandson, this woman is so shameless."


    Zhou Bai: "the moon is only a thousand years old. It is very young in the immortal."


    "No..." Christina licked her hair first, calmed down for a while, and then shouted, "calm down, Zhou Bai, how many times have you met Mingyue? Do you have a relationship foundation? She is more than a thousand years old, and I don''t know how many teenagers she has played with. Are you sure your relationship can be equal..."


    Before Christina finished speaking, Zhou Bai said directly, "don''t worry about this. Mingyue used to be a cultivator and hasn''t been in love. It''s still easier to coax.


    And on the day of my wedding, I can sign on the original of the immortals list, and I can also get a piece of fairy ware, nine immortals, and a lot of heaven and earth treasures. "


    Christina rolled her eyes and said, "you can''t marry a woman a thousand years older than you for material reasons. It''s wrong."


    Zhou Bai nodded, "it''s not quite right, so I plan to escape marriage directly after I get my things."


    Christina: "..."


    "No..." Christina shook her head and felt dizzy. "Can''t you escape for a lifetime?"


    Zhou Bai said, "of course, I''ve considered it. After two years, when I''m strong enough, I''ll go to Tianting to withdraw my marriage and give Mingyue a break-up fee to ensure that she doesn''t lose."


    Zhou Bai sighed and said, "after all, it''s a time of life and death. There''s no time to pay attention to so much. You can develop as many resources as you can."


    Christina said, "the moon will definitely kill you."


    Zhou Bai said helplessly, "the Supreme God was flashing on my head at that time. What can I do?"


    Aisha said curiously, "Zhou Bai, are you getting married? Are you going to have a baby?"


    Zhou Bai curled his lips. "What kind of birth? I''m still a baby myself."


    Christina frowned, still trying to persuade Zhou Bai to change her mind.


    At this time, Xuannv trotted over all the way, smiled and asked, "Zhou Bai, what do you want to eat in the evening?"


    At this time, the Xuannv had long black hair tied into a ponytail and wore a plain dress. She looked like a housewife, with a warm smile on her face.


    Zhou Bai also smiled and said, "I want to eat some dragon meat. Can you go to the Taoist school and find the elder to bring some for me?"


    Looking at the back of the mysterious woman who left, Christina said, "what about the mysterious woman? How can you tell her this?"


    "You can''t tell Xuannv." Zhou Bai said, "you can see the situation of Xuannv. If you tell her this, she will go crazy and become more distorted, so she can''t know this."


    Christina said speechless, "you can''t hide it from her, or she will know it by herself and maybe stab you to death."


    Zhou Bai shook his head: "the relationship between Xuannv and me is in a very delicate state. If it is not punctured, it can maintain a state of trust for a long time. But once she knows about my marriage with Mingyue, she may distrust me.


    Once there is no trust, then there is only a trace of mistrust, then she will withdraw from the family status, and we will inevitably become enemies. At that time, either I kill her or she kills me.


    I don''t want this to happen now, so I can only hide it from her temporarily, which is also her protection. "


    Christina couldn''t help shouting, "then don''t marry Mingyue."


    "I also need the support of Wanxian Island, and I also need to use the contents of the original of the immortals list to exchange quantum communication network technology with demons, and I also need to find the original daozang 08." In his heart, he said, "there is also the identity of Mrs. Li."


    Christina couldn''t help but close her eyes: "but didn''t the Supreme Master say he wanted to tell the world? How did you hide it from Xuannv?"


    Zhou Bai said, "at my strong suggestion, they agreed to announce it to the world after marriage. At that time, I had already run away. Naturally, it is impossible for them to announce it to the world, and it is impossible for Xuannv to know it. I will protect Xuannv, so that she will never know the news."


    In an alley not far from the building, Xuannv looked at the girl who looked similar to her in front of her, but her expression was a little dull, and frowned slightly: "there is still a little flaw."


    In front of her, the girl who is somewhat similar to her is a daughter split from her own body with distortion ability.


    This is the distortion ability that Xuannv learned from the abnormal variant Xuanbai sword, which can split her body and form a daughter like a separated body.


    Xuannv opened her mouth and swallowed the body in front of her again.


    "Continue to practice."


    "When I can master this ability, I will send Zi Ti to central city to help Zhou Bai."


    ¡­¡­


    In the Tianting plague department, Yan Zhenjun stood at the conference table and seriously reported the summary of Zhou Bai''s encirclement and suppression of Fantian cult.


    "... this time, in addition to the abilities we found in the past, we found that he had at least two more abilities."


    "... when he recites his name, there will be a strong distortion."


    "... also, I doubt that his combat effectiveness will improve after he reads poetry."


    "... in a word, Zhou Bai''s language has various strange powers. How to limit his power is something we need to pay attention to."


    On the other side of the conference table, he looked drooping old, as if he would lie in the coffin all the time. "Reading poetry will enhance combat effectiveness?" He looked at the Death epidemic on the side with some doubts: "really?"


    Death epidemic nodded and said seriously, "Zhou Bai really defeated Xiang''s natural enemy zhentie, the God of the sea, after reading the poem. Then after reading the poem, he defeated greedy wolf Zhenjun and Yan Zhenjun."


    The emperor of explosive disease nodded weakly, "you continue."


    Seeing that the people''s eyes were gradually attracted, Yan Zhenjun met the people''s eyes and was full of channels: "in order to limit Zhou Bai''s ability to play through language, I propose to block some keywords and prevent Zhou Bai''s words from playing a role."


    "Here are some keywords that I have summarized various intelligence and suggested to block, handsome, zhoubai, shite, borrow..."

 Chapter 843

    At the conference table, the gods of the plague Department listened to Yan Zhenjun''s report, with different expressions on their faces.


    A little boy who looked like five or six years old with two braids on his head said, "what does this shielding mean? How are you going to shield it? Tell me about it, Xiao Yan."


    Yan Zhenjun saw the child, but his face was extremely respectful, because this guy who looked like a child was one of the three heavenly kings of the plague department. In addition to the Death epidemic and explosive disease, he poisoned the heavenly king, and was known to be the God who mastered the most Twilight Taoism.


    "They have lived for tens of thousands of years and pretended to be children all day long. It''s really a distortion of the heart of practicing Twilight Taoism."


    Yan Zhenjun secretly feigned in his heart, but said respectfully on his face: "use Bora to receive information instead of vision and hearing, leave a ban in the magic weapon in advance, and replace all the keywords."


    The emperor of the plague of death cocked up a pair of long legs and put them on the table. With a casual face, he said, "have you made the finished product? Show it to everyone."


    Yan Zhenjun nodded, took out a jade pendant and said, "this is a magic weapon I made. It can be connected to the yuan divine power in the range to temporarily replace vision and hearing, and replace the forbidden words heard and seen. Its own power is not strong, so it can be broken at any time with the yuan divine power."


    "I suggest that all immortals should be equipped with this magic weapon, so that we are not afraid of Zhou Bai''s ability to rely on language and words."


    With that, Yan Zhenjun urged the yuan Shen force, and an invisible force spread to the many positive gods present. They did not resist, and let this force connect to their own yuan Shen force.


    Instantly, the vision and hearing were replaced by the world observed by the jade pendant. The gods looked around curiously, and the emperor of the plague frowned: "it looks a little fuzzy."


    Yan Zhenjun said honestly, "after all, it is the magic weapon of Yijing. Naturally, it can''t compare with our own insight."


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s not difficult. We can upgrade ourselves. The key is to promote it. It''s best to not only immortals, but also mortals, so that ordinary monks can have the power to fight against Zhou Bai."


    Next, the gods of the plague Department continued to discuss what could be improved by shielding magic weapons. Suddenly, a voice broke through the restrictions and fell into the conference room.


    "Tianzun and I have decided to let a person marry Mingyue. This person''s identity is temporarily confidential, but it will be married in three months. The time is very short, and there are many things to prepare. This time, all four departments have to contribute, and the following is what the plague department will do."


    After the voice of the God Emperor disappeared, an imperial edict had broken through the air and floated on the heads of everyone.


    "What? Someone is going to marry the moon?" said a plague minister


    Another Zhengshen of the plague Department said, "wait, what big marriage needs our four departments of heaven to do together?"


    "Why is it that four wedding films are required to do it?"


    Another fairy God said, "is there a new person who has become an immortal?"


    Yan Zhen was also surprised, and then felt extremely strange: "someone is going to marry Mingyue? Do you want us to help prepare?... it''s really inexplicable."


    "What on earth do God Emperor and God Zun want to do? Let our four departments jointly organize the wedding? What on earth does it mean?"


    "I don''t know if greedy wolf knows this news. Ask him after the meeting."


    Greedy wolf Zhenjun and Yan Zhenjun were defeated by Zhou Bai last time. They were defeated by Zhou Bai in public.


    This defeat made the two men unable to lift their heads in front of other immortals recently. They hated and were angry with Zhou Bai, and they were a little afraid.


    When the two met privately, they talked about their resentment and talked about it together. Their relationship was much better than before.


    They had planned to talk with Xiang Tiandi, but Xiang drove them out directly. It failed to establish an organization similar to the ''Zhou Bai victimized God Association''.


    On the other hand, the news of the grand wedding was not only received by the gods of the plague department. With the voice of the God Emperor breaking through countless arrays and prohibitions, the news of the grand wedding spread to the ears of the gods of the four departments of the whole heaven in a short time, just like a typhoon sweeping over, and immediately triggered various discussions among the gods.


    Of course, the preparation of the gods is just a command, and most of their time is still used to hurry up and restore cultivation, and the trouble and hard work are naturally done by the monks in heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiang Tiandi frowned and looked at marshal jiuxiao in front of him suspiciously: "the God Emperor and the God decided to let someone marry the moon? Do you want the gods of the four departments of heaven to help organize it together and prepare the wedding with the highest standard?"


    Xiang Tiandi felt that the news revealed a trace of strangeness from beginning to end: "who is going to marry Mingyue? Unexpectedly, he asked us to help prepare for the wedding?!"


    Marshal jiuxiao said, "there is something strange about this matter. As far as I know, the God Emperor will never make such a decision. Patrolling and thunderbolt have gone to see the God Emperor, but they have been withdrawn."


    "I''m afraid something happened to the God Emperor."


    "We still have to prepare early."


    Marshal Xun Tian, marshal thunderbolt, together with marshal jiuxiao and natural enemy Xiang Dang Mo, are the four marshals of Lei Bu and the main force of Tianting''s war against Tianmo in recent years.


    Xiang natural enemy pinched his fist and saw a flash of lightning emerging in it: "when can I go out?"


    Marshal jiuxiao asked, "how long will it take you to recover your accomplishments, or break through 140% of Daoism?"


    Xiang Tiandi narrowed his eyes and calmed down: "in two months at most, I can break through 140%. As for the nine heaven demon thunder formula... I don''t need it anymore."


    "All immortals are seizing the time to cultivate algorithms and restore accomplishments, and we can''t relax." Marshal jiuxiao nodded with satisfaction: "come out when your daohuadu has exceeded 140%, I know what you want. During this time, we will help you find Zhou Bai''s position. After you come out, take him back to heaven."


    Xiang natural enemy closed his eyes and suddenly said, "I can''t wait."


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Zhou Bai (twisted shadow) is staying on Wanxian island. He doesn''t know that the God Emperor has announced the wedding to the four gods.


    At the moment, he is considering how to get the benefits promised by the Supreme Master.


    Zhou Bai first reviewed the content of the last conversation, and finally said to himself, "last conversation, I lost my wisdom three times in one breath, indicating that the things I finally promised me may be false."


    "Even if it''s true or false, I can''t get anything if I wait until after the wedding."


    Zhou Bai touched his chin: ''we have to find a way to exchange everything early. And on the other side of the left road, I also need to find a chance to leave Wanxian island to find him. "

 Chapter 844

    At this time, a yuan divine power rose up with layers of evil spirit, breaking the sky, and the sound of gold and iron came.


    Zhou Bai secretly said in his heart, "is the moon rebuilding the air sea? Is there an invisible evil in thousands of soldiers?"


    A moment later, the moon walked out of the building, and her robe was surrounded by bursts of Fairy Light and fairy gas, which set off her already slim posture more and more graceful and slender.


    Zhou Bai walked up and said, "sister, congratulations on rebuilding the air sea. Thousands of soldiers have become invisible."


    Mingyue smiled, and a trace of joy flashed on her face. For the immortals, after all, their cultivation and strength are the most important things.


    "I want to go out and arrange the wedding preparations. You can stay here safely and remember to hide your identity. If someone comes to your door, don''t pay attention. This manor is surrounded by the array of Wanxian Island, and ordinary immortals don''t want to come in easily."


    Mingyue told Zhou Bai, and she also agreed with Zhou Bai''s proposal not to tell the world and hide her identity temporarily.


    After all, Zhou Bai now has serious contradictions with the righteous gods, and the wind evaluation in the world is extremely poor, and it is difficult to say the attitude of immortals towards him.


    If many gods in heaven knew that Zhou Bai and Mingyue were going to get married, it would certainly cause an uproar, and many people... Especially those righteous gods would oppose it.


    At the thought of the demon blood revealed by Xiang''s natural enemy, Mingyue was on alert.


    And even if you are awed by the power of the God Emperor and the God, you will obey on the surface, but I''m afraid that in three months, you will continue to make small moves in the dark.


    All kinds of criticism will continue from God to man.


    Mingyue thought to herself, "rather than this, it''s better to wait until the wedding three months later. At that time, the God Emperor and the emperor suppressed the whole audience, and no one dared to object outright. At that time, as long as we set a position first and finish the wedding, there''s nothing anyone can do to object again in the future."


    So Mingyue told Zhou Bai to stay in the room carefully and not to reveal his identity. Then he took a burst of white clouds and flew out towards the outside.


    Watching the bright moon gradually turn into a black spot and disappear in the sky, Zhou Bai walked to his room, intending to sell the vests and flying swords of the eighth realm for laziness value.


    ¡­¡­


    In Donghua City, Zhou Bai, who was practicing Taoism, suddenly opened his research, the corners of his mouth slightly cocked up, and just sold his magic clothes and flying swords with the distorted shadow. All at once, he earned a full six million lazy Qi values.


    "You can point out the next star."


    So as 11million lazy gas values were consumed, only more than 1 million lazy gas values remained, and the third star of the crazy map gradually lit up.


    Crazy color - broken martial arts: every attack of your hands has a very small probability of damaging the opponent''s equipment. Attacking the same equipment continuously can increase the probability of damage.


    Cultivation method: omitted


    Laziness (0 / 11million)


    Zhou Bai felt the spirit gathering on his hands, as if condensed into essence, but the next moment, with the spirit dispersing, everything returned to normal, but he looked at the fleeting Rune on his hand and knew that the star point had worked, and his hands had some extremely secret changes.


    "Zhou Bai! Come to dinner."


    Listening to the voice of Xuannv downstairs, Zhou Bai smiled and walked downstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    On Wanxian Island, Zhou Bai smacked his mouth and said in his heart, "the rice cooked by Xuannv is delicious. Just don''t stare at me all the time."


    Zhou Bai looked at the sky outside the manor and thought he had to discuss with Mingyue about his going out. Although he said he wanted to hide his identity, Zhou Bai didn''t plan to hide in the manor for the next three months.


    The twisted shadow could not be cultivated. Zhou Bai was bored sitting idly, so he wandered around the manor to see if there was anything valuable. Keep it in mind, and then find an opportunity to sell it for laziness.


    A few hours later, Xuannv didn''t come back, but a light cut through the sky and fell in front of the manor door.


    A vigorous figure holding a jade talisman had passed through the gate and prohibition of the manor, and at a glance he saw Zhou Bai lying on the lawn.


    Zhou Bai looked at the girl who came in. The other party was wearing a white gauze skirt, with dark long hair floating in the wind. Her face looked very tender, just like a 16-year-old girl.


    However, Zhou Bai knew that women on Wanxian island could never judge their age by their appearance. Seeing that the other party was able to shuttle freely through the forbidden manor, he knew that they were not ordinary people.


    Zhou Bai and the other party stared at each other for a while. The girl frowned and drank, "is the moon here? Help me to inform her and tell her I''m out of the customs."


    Zhou Bai was slightly stunned, knowing that the other party regarded him as the servant of the manor. He said lazily, "the moon is out, and I don''t know how long it will take to come back."


    Looking at Zhou Bai''s lazy appearance, the girl even answered her own questions and lay on the lawn. Immediately, her eyebrows stood up and looked at Zhou Bai discontentedly: "seeing that I haven''t saluted yet, when did Mingyue''s men become so impolite?"


    If it was the servant of the past moon, I''m afraid that at this moment, I''m already shivering, panicked, and immediately knelt down to admit my mistake.


    But how could Zhou Bai do such a thing? He just looked at the girl funny: "are you an immortal?"


    "There is nothing noble or inferior in the eyes." The girl looked very young, but she was old-fashioned. Looking at Zhou Bai, she snorted coldly, "I''ll discipline my servants for Mingyue today."


    After that, the girl slapped it out in the air, and Yuan Shenli had turned into a big hand and directly grabbed Zhou Bai.


    "Huh?" Zhou Bai raised her eyebrows. Unexpectedly, the woman was so arrogant that she directly started.


    Although it seems to be a random shot, it is the immortal level of divine power, enough to seriously injure a mortal, or even directly cripple it.


    "This woman''s spiritual power seems to be a little stronger than Yan Zhenjun''s, about 1.1 Yan Zhenjun''s level."


    Zhou Bai was still lying on the ground, and didn''t even stand up. Just a hint, a blast of sword gas had been shot out, and directly cut into the Yuanshen hand. The sword palms collided violently, and finally both dissipated in the air.


    Seeing this scene, the girl was surprised. She didn''t expect that the servant in front of her could stop her palm: "no! You''re not Mingyue''s servant. Who are you? Why did you sneak into Mingyue''s villa?"


    Then he saw the girl scold, and a series of five flying swords had risen from her body, each flashing a five-color light, surrounding Zhou Bai.


    Zhou Bai frowned and said, "I''m... I''m Mingyue''s brother. I''m staying here for the time being. If you don''t believe it, you''ll know when Mingyue comes back and asks her."


    "Hum." The girl sneered. She didn''t remember Mingyue''s brother. In front of her, this man was clearly lying, and his strength was not weak. He must have some ulterior plot, which was too suspicious.


    "I''ll catch you first, and then interrogate you slowly."


    The girl pinched the sword formula with her hand, and with the light of the sword, the breath of gold, wood, water, fire and earth had occupied a position respectively, and she laid a five-color sword array and shrouded it towards Zhou Bai.


    ----


    Pushing the book "super mechanic", I feel that I don''t need to push the best-selling book, but it doesn''t hurt to py it.

 Chapter 845

    "Unexpectedly, he can block my random blow. I''m afraid he is also the top cultivation among mortals, and has reached the Ninth level."


    The girl looked at Zhou Bai in front of her. Because Zhou Bai changed his body shape and face, she didn''t recognize each other, but regarded him as an expert among some mortals.


    As for the immortals, it is impossible. She knows all the immortals and knows their Taoism and Yuan Shen power. It is impossible to distinguish them, and the new immortals have not appeared for a long time.


    But even the friars in the ninth realm are still mortals. The girl doesn''t think she can''t deal with each other after she gets serious.


    Then he saw five sword lights connected into a big five element sword array.


    LINGJI and Yuan Shenli are mixed into one in the five color sword light, constantly changing back and forth in the five states representing the five elements, as if they were endless, endless, endless, and as if they had generated a force out of thin air.


    The number of five colored sword lights is increasing, and they closely surround Zhou Bai in front of him. The momentum is as strong as to destroy mountains.


    In front of Zhou Bai''s eyes, he pressed the center of his eyebrows with some annoyance, and thought to himself: "trouble... The distorted shadow has only half the power of my body. To deal with this fake Luoli in front of him, the positive hard resistance is not her opponent, and she must use the power of the five magic powers or the nine disasters of heaven and man."


    "But in this way, I''m afraid my identity will be exposed."


    Zhou Bai frowned, and suddenly his eyes flashed. He pinched the formula with his hands, and then all kinds of evil spirits rose, turning into the appearance of all kinds of heavenly soldiers and generals.


    The girl in front of her was slightly surprised: "is it the sea of Qi? How can he master this Taoist art? Is it really related to the moon?"


    Thinking of this, the girl''s heart moved, and the attack of the big five element sword array slowed slightly, and then pressed into the sky, without attacking and killing.


    She drank, "who the hell are you? Why are there invisible ghosts in the sea of Qi?"


    Zhou Bai bit to death and said, "I said I was Mingyue''s brother."


    "Still trying to cheat me?" The girl frowned and said angrily, "the moon has been soaring for more than 2000 years, and her parents and brothers have already run out of life. Where did she get her brother?"


    "Huh?" Zhou Bai was slightly stunned, and then slowly breathed out: "wait, you explain that the moon has soared for more than 2000 years? Isn''t she only onethousand years old?"


    "What a thousand years old." The girl smiled coldly, and her eyes were full of evil spirit: "you are really not an acquaintance of Mingyue, otherwise you will make mistakes year after year, and dare to deceive the immortal. You should know the consequences."


    Talking about the change of her sword formula, in the twinkling of an eye, the sword Qi rushed into the sky. The girl realized that her strength was enough to pinch Zhou Bai in front of her, so she drank and asked, "be honest, or I will break your hands and feet and waste your cultivation."


    Zhou Bai helplessly rolled his eyes and said with hatred in his heart, "Mingyue... Even lied to me about his age. What''s more than a thousand years old, the little generation in the fairy... This thing must not be known by Christina. When she knows it, she will nag again."


    Looking at the girl in front of him, Zhou Bai said, "just don''t do it for a while, just kill the immortal, sell all her magic weapons, and the ashes are in the garden of the bright moon."


    Zhou Bai has long been no longer the good treasure when he first practiced Taoism two years ago. After so many things, the cruel side of his temperament has gradually been released. With his strength becoming stronger, his scruples are becoming less and less. The woman opposite him shouted to fight and kill when he came. Once he decided to fight, naturally he would not leave his hand.


    Just when both sides are ready to fight.


    Suddenly, a white light across the sky, accompanied by bursts of sound of gold and iron, the moon has fallen from the clouds and stopped between the two.


    It turned out that before Mingyue left, she left a warning array. The aura soared in the manor, and the battle started. All of a sudden, Mingyue knew it, so she rushed over immediately and stopped a big war.


    She looked at the girl in surprise and shouted, "smart? Are you out of the customs?" She looked at Zhou Bai again and frowned, "Why are you fighting with Lingxiu?"


    Zhou Bai sighed secretly, "Alas, I can''t move my hand." He glanced at the fairy who was called smart angrily: "ask her."


    Lingxiu looked at them in surprise: "Mingyue, do you know this thief?"


    Mingyue was a little embarrassed that her * * was broken. When she was thinking about how to introduce Zhou Bai to Lingxiu, she heard Zhou Bai say, "sister Mingyue, my brother, I was lying on the lawn in the sun, but this crazy woman rushed in and shouted at me."


    When the moon heard it, it was clear in her heart.


    Lingxiu on one side also heard that this boy was really Mingyue''s brother.


    Lingxiu said strangely, "Mingyue, where did you get your brother?"


    Zhou Bai: "who is this woman on earth? Why can you come into your house casually?"


    Mingyue rubbed her temples and introduced Lingxiu, "this is my... New brother."


    Zhou Bai said, "my name is tomorrow."


    Mingyue raised her eyebrows and said, "what''s your name? Change it. It''s too ugly."


    Zhou Baihe said, "a thousand years old?"


    The Moon said unchanged, "what do you mean?"


    Zhou Bai looked up and down at the moon, and then said, "my sister really can''t see that she is a person who has soared for more than 2000 years."


    Mingyue''s expression froze, and she immediately guessed that it was probably the news from Lingxiu''s mouth. In her heart, she scolded the talkative woman bloody.


    Zhou Bai looked at Lingxiu and said, "who is this?"


    The moon pressed down the embarrassment in her heart, and naturally introduced on her face, "this is a fairy. She used to take care of me very much when I just flew up. Our relationship is very good, and we can freely enter and leave each other''s cave. She doesn''t know you, which caused a misunderstanding."


    Lingxiu looked at Zhou Bai strangely, and she couldn''t understand why Mingyue suddenly recognized a brother.


    She voiced to Mingyue and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t you hate mortals the most? Why do you recognize a mortal as your brother now?"


    "Zhou..." Mingyue paused: "tomorrow he is different from others."


    "What''s the difference?" Lingxiu glanced sideways at Zhou Bai, with a disdain on her face: "she looks ordinary, is mixed race, and doesn''t know whether the demon body is a pig or a cow. This kind of goods is not worthy of our shoes..."


    Obviously, Mingyue''s close friend in the boudoir, like the former Mingyue, discriminates against demon hybrids very much.


    But Lingxiu didn''t finish, Mingyue frowned and stopped her from saying, "OK, don''t worry about this matter. I have my own discretion. I''ll recognize this brother tomorrow."


    Lingxiu shook her head, and her eyes were full of disapproval. Obviously, she was very dissatisfied with Mingyue''s decision: "you don''t learn from natural enemies."


    Mingyue said, "how can I be the same as Xiang Tiandi? What are you doing here this time? Just leave if you have nothing to do."


    Hearing this sentence, Lingxiu instantly suppressed her dissatisfaction and asked curiously, "the LORD said you were going to get married. Who are you with?"


    "Is it tianyangzi? But he had three wives before the distortion of heaven. If you marry him, it''s your fourth hand."


    "Is it immortal Wei he? He is talented and interesting to you. You are also the same age."


    "It can''t be a ghost slayer, can it? He''s only over 400 years old, and he''s still a child."

 Chapter 846

    "Can''t it be a ghost Slayer? He''s only over 400 years old, isn''t he too young?"


    "Neither." Hearing this sentence, Mingyue fairy immediately raised her eyebrows and said in an expressionless voice, "what''s the difference between 400 years old? Besides, monks mainly focus on cultivation, and it doesn''t matter in age."


    "How can there be no gap." Lingxiu said with a disgusted face, "look at Ziyun, a man of more than 2000 years old has become a Taoist couple with an 800 year old Wuwei, who is her grandson."


    The moon looked strange and said, "they are only a thousand years away. Are they OK?"


    "That''s more than a thousand years old." Lingxiu looked at Mingyue in surprise: "and you didn''t say that before. I remember the last time you told me that seeing Ziyun and Wuwei, you felt like watching grandma and grandchildren."


    "Did I say that? I don''t remember." Mingyue touched her mouth: "even if I said that I have changed my mind now, I don''t think the age of a monk is important at all.


    Young people may also be amazing and have unpredictable accomplishments. Thousands of years old, they may also have mediocre accomplishments. They are just tiptoes in the heaven, such as Yan Zhenjun and his friends. "


    "It''s true, but I still feel very strange. Anyway, it''s hard for me to accept people over a thousand years old." Lingxiu said, and then looked at the moon: "by the way, tell me which immortal is it? It can''t be a God?"


    Mingyue said, "the emperor asked me to keep it a secret. Anyway, you will know about the wedding three months later."


    At the moment, Mingyue is more and more glad that the emperor has temporarily concealed Zhou Bai''s identity. Otherwise, you can imagine how great a storm will happen, and there will be all kinds of righteous gods... Even some immortals object. She and Zhou Bai will simply become the center of the vortex in the next three months.


    Although Lingxiu guessed a lot, it would be surprising and exciting for her if the other party was a God. As for mortals? She never thought about this possibility.


    After the distortion of the way of heaven, immortal gods made immortal gods, but they grew out of cultivated Dharma arrays and magic weapons led by blood essence. Very few immortals really combine with mortals.


    While the two immortals were talking to each other, Zhou Bai thought it was two people staring at each other, but he couldn''t hear a word they said.


    Seeing that the two people seemed to be talking for a long time, Zhou Bai couldn''t help interrupting, "cough, keep talking, and I''ll go down to central city."


    Mingyue''s eyes were frozen, and she suddenly turned her head and stared at Zhou Bai: "Why are you going out? Stay here and practice well."


    Unlike Xuannv''s obedience, Mingyue, a woman who has been single for more than 2000 years, is very independent, has a strong heart of Taoism, and has a strong personality. The things she decides are not so easy to change. Although she appreciates Zhou Bai, she will not focus on it, but has her own ideas.


    For Mingyue, to marry Zhou Bai, liking and appreciating may be only a small part of the factors, and other changes in Terran rejuvenation, luck, resources and foundation are the most important.


    Now she thinks it is safer for Zhou Bai to stay here. It is better for Zhou Bai to stay here until after marriage.


    "Alas, the bright moon is much more troublesome than Xuannv."


    Zhou Bai thought for a while and said, "I want to go out and meet some old friends who stayed in central city."


    Zhou Bai said, "now no one knows my identity. Coupled with my strength, I can rest assured that there will be no danger."


    Mingyue looked at Zhou Bai''s persistent eyes, and finally nodded unhappily, "then go and come back quickly. Remember to go home before nine o''clock in the evening."


    Mingyue reminded, "don''t be brave outside, and don''t think that if you win a natural enemy, you will be invincible in the world. After the distortion of the heaven, all the Immortals'' strength will be greatly damaged. Until the God Emperor understood the Taiwei jiuchen algorithm before, he began to quickly recover his cultivation. The strength of immortals is improving every moment. If you can win this time, it doesn''t mean you can win next time."


    "I see." The prohibition inside and outside the manor had long been open to Zhou Bai. He greeted him and flew out.


    Lingxiu laughed and said, "why do you set the time for coming back? Your sister is like a his mother." Suddenly she seemed to reflect, "is this tomorrow your fairy God seed? Didn''t you say you don''t want to create fairy God seed?"


    "If not, I think you might as well recognize him as a son, which is much better than any younger brother."


    Hearing this, Mingyue blacked her face and said coldly, "Lingxiu, we haven''t had a duel for a long time, have we? How about playing?"


    Lingxiu laughed and said, "didn''t you follow tianyangzi this time? They lost to the Fantian sect and Zhou Bai. Have you been taken away? Are you sure you want to compete with me?"


    Mingyue smiled slightly, holding her distorted weapon ''golden light hollow flag'' in her hand behind her back, and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter whether you win or lose, it''s the exchange of Taoism."


    Zhou Bai on the other side has flown down Wanxian island and fell towards the central city on the ground.


    "Go to Zuo Dao first to see if you can find the whereabouts of primitive daozang 08."


    "Mingyue! Stop it!" Suddenly, a scream came. Zhou Bai looked back and said strangely, "what are these two old women playing with?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the hazy fog, Zuo Dao seemed to see the scene of vice president Yun Chonghe talking to himself before he went to central city.


    "Since the distortion of the way of heaven and the invasion of demons, the Terran elite has suffered heavy casualties, and countless inheritance has been cut off."


    "The heavenly court rules the Terrans, plans the Fourth Avenue School, gathers a large number of Terran elites, studies the distortion and distortion of the heavenly way, and collects a large number of Taoist inheritance."


    "Since then, Tianting is where the highest inheritance of human Taoism lies, and it has gathered more than 70% of the cultivation resources of all mankind."


    "If the Terran elite wants to go further and improve their cultivation, they must come to the central city. They only want to learn the secrets of fairy way and get the certificate, which is also to revitalize the Terran."


    Yun Chong River sighed: "you don''t know how much impact I was hit when I first arrived at the central city and saw the celestial immortal performance for the first time.


    It was the first time that we realized the power of immortals. Later, in the process of learning, we saw the wealth of central city.


    It can be said that our monks in the four major cities will be discriminated against in the central city. In those years, my classmates and I almost worked hard day and night, holding a breath, hoping to get out of it, and one day we will succeed in cultivation and stand out from the crowd. "


    "But in the process of studying, the more we study and practice, the more we realize the gap between mortals and gods, the gap between the four cities and the central city, and how much our cultivation conditions will be reduced if we leave the central city."

 Chapter 847

    "Zuo Dao, Dao school sends students to study in central city every year, but do you know how many people have come back over the years?"


    Zuo Dao shook his head, "I don''t know."


    Yun Chonghe said helplessly, "in the past 20 years, a total of 235 people have been sent to central city to study.


    But only twenty-two of them returned to Donghua city. Among these twenty-two people, nine were killed by demons on the battlefield, five were seriously injured and disabled, and could no longer practice. Three people were eager for success, didn''t check their practice for a while, and finally died of distortion. Another person suffered distortion and disappeared.


    Finally, there are only four people left, including me. "


    "Zuo Dao, you are going to study in the central city Tianting. Although the journey is far away and you are separated from Donghua City, I hope you don''t forget that you bear the future of Donghua and the hope of the human race. I hope you can ask in the Tianting wholeheartedly, get the evidence and learn, and bring back the heritage of the human race."


    Zuo Dao suddenly opened his eyes and found himself lying on the table asleep.


    He hurriedly washed his face with cold water, then sat up straight and continued to look at the Taoist Scriptures in front of him. There was a large amount of weapon refining knowledge belonging to doubu.


    Since he joined Tianting and came to the refining yard of doubu, he has studied the knowledge here wholeheartedly.


    However, Zuo Dao understands that these are far from enough.


    Two hours later, he felt a little hungry in his stomach. Zuo Dao left his room and planned to go to the canteen of the refining Institute for dinner.


    The courtyard he was in looked shabby. It was not even in the refining yard. It was the house he found near the refining yard.


    Only because Zuo Dao originally lived in the dormitory of the refining yard, but since several disturbances caused by Zhou Bai, the local Tianting monks in central city have become increasingly hostile to monks from other four cities, especially Donghua city. There have even been several scuffles and fights, and then even the dormitory building has been blown open.


    So at last, the officials of the fighting department cleared all the friars of donghuacheng in the dormitory building out, and Zuo Dao naturally had to come outside to find a house.


    When he came to the canteen to finish his meal, Zuo Dao found a remote corner to sit down. Halfway through the meal, an old man also sat beside him and sighed, "how about Zuo Dao? How is the research of huoyunling?"


    Left: "OK."


    The old man shook his head: "after the distortion of the way of heaven, the immortal road has been broken, and it is difficult for us to reach the realm of immortals after all."


    Zuo Dao didn''t speak. He had been practicing in the refining yard for several months, and he gradually came up with similar ideas. He even felt that he had seen himself decades later.


    But the projection of tianzhilei, Zhou Bai''s scene of Xiang''s natural enemy kneeling down, was deeply engraved into his mind, which made his heart ignite a flame again.


    Just then, there was a noise at the canteen door, and dozens of monks came in with swords and clattered on the tables and chairs.


    "Get out of the Fourth Avenue School!"


    "Go back to your hometown!"


    "A group of locusts! Don''t stay in central city!"


    The leading man was nine feet tall, with a beard on his face and muscles bulging like marble blocks. The spiritual force of the seventh realm surged out of him, pumping the air and making a thundering sound.


    "From today on, monks of the Fourth Avenue School are not allowed to eat in the canteen."


    A monk from Xiyue City stood up and said, "why!"


    Zuo Dao knew each other. His name was Lin Chen. He was born in Jijian Pavilion. Although his cultivation was only the fifth realm, he was a good hand at making flying swords.


    The big man smiled grimly and slapped it out, but it was the electric light and flint that pressed on Lin Chen''s chest, and slapped the other party out of the canteen door with one palm.


    "Everyone at the Fourth Avenue School listens to me. The central city is our central city. It''s not up to you locusts to decide."


    "If it weren''t for our central city to protect you, we would send so many cultivation resources to your fourth avenue school every year, and you wouldn''t even have the opportunity to practice!"


    While talking, other monks behind the big man rushed out and kicked several monks of the Fourth Avenue School out. Seeing this scene, Zuo Dao sighed slightly, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes.


    The old man on the side hurriedly blocked his sight: "don''t be impulsive, Xiao Dong is a disciple of the real king of the army, and you can''t fight him." With that, he pulled the left road and hurried away: "it''s just that we can''t eat in the canteen. Let''s just go out and eat. It''s not worth fighting with them for such a small thing."


    The man known as Xiao Dong frowned, and seemed to feel a trace of hostility. He turned his head and looked at the left direction, asking, "who is that?"


    Immediately, a monk came up and said, "that''s Zuo Dao, from Donghua city."


    "I heard that he and Zhou Bai are classmates."


    "I think he''s sneaky all day. Maybe he''s all spies."


    "Teacher Huang unexpectedly asked him to make magic weapons in the Seven Realms together. What if he was a demon spy?"


    Xiao Dong''s eyes narrowed slightly: "where does this boy live?"


    ¡­¡­


    Zuo Dao followed the old man to leave the canteen. The old man shook his head and sighed, "Xiao Dong, who grew up in Beihai City, followed his father to the refining department at the age of ten. As a result, he was so cruel to his own people."


    Zuo Dao was surprised and said, "is he from Beihai City?"


    The old man said with a wry smile, "unexpectedly, this guy has always been ashamed of being born in beihaicheng and has never been mentioned. Those villagers have also been forced out of the refining yard by him, and no one has remembered this thing in the past ten years."


    "Now you go to master Huang to refine the magic weapon of the seventh realm together, but you have robbed others'' position. Recently, their hostility to the students of the Fourth Avenue School has become more and more serious. I heard that someone was interrupted yesterday. You should also be careful."


    Zuo Dao said softly, "is it because of Zhou Bai?" He sighed, "if Zhou Bai really surpasses the God, doesn''t it just mean that human beings can surpass the God? Why are Xiao Dong so angry?"


    The old man heard the words and was silent for a while. After a long time, he slowly said, "who knows?"


    Left: "Lao yuan, do you think people can really reach the realm of immortals? When you first came to central city, did you dream of surpassing immortals?"


    This time, the old man was silent for a longer time. He opened his mouth several times to say something, but he didn''t say anything. There was a trace of confusion in his eyes.


    "Stop thinking, how can I... How can I think of such a stupid thing?"


    Looking at Lao Yuan who turned his head, Zuo Dao knew that the other party must have thought about it. It should be said that any Terran genius who came to the central city to study, which one was not high spirited and ambitious.


    But with the passage of time, all ideals have been torn to pieces by the huge gap between man and God. Even if Zhou Bai knocked down a natural enemy, the concept that has lasted for hundreds of thousands of years can not be changed in a short time.


    Zuo Dao looked at the palace in the sky. The sea of clouds that gathered and scattered at that time was like a broken dream of generations of people.

 Chapter 848

    When Zuo Dao returned to his cabin, he saw debris all over the ground, sporadic flames still burning, and monks fighting the fire.


    His whole courtyard was burnt to ashes in the fire.


    Zuo Dao rushed in suddenly, and Yuan Shenli swept back and forth, searching hard in the debris.


    "Notes... My notes... And all kinds of gossip..."


    Zuo Dao''s cold face all year round is full of confusion and anger at the moment. Whether it''s his notes and scriptures that he has worked hard to sort out these days, or the gossip that he got from the gossip all over the world, as well as some leftover classics of the Zuo family that he took with him, are of great importance to him.


    "Where... Where on earth..."


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhou Bai found Zuo Dao''s address, what he saw was the other party rummaging back and forth among the debris.


    "It seems that everyone is not doing well in Donghua city." Zhou Bai looked at each other with some guilt and knew that most of the reasons for Zuo Dao''s current appearance were probably because of what he had done, but he had reasons to do it.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai was also unwilling to reveal his identity with the other party. On the one hand, he was afraid of leaking his own information, on the other hand, he felt embarrassed, and some worried that the other party was as hostile to him as other Terran monks.


    Under multiple considerations, Zhou Bai''s distorted shadow at the moment still maintained the appearance of tomorrow, and did not appear immediately. Instead, he observed the situation of Zuo Dao from a distance, thinking about how to find the gossip in each other''s hands.


    "If Zuo Dao brought the fragments of the four seas gossip to central city, he might hide them in his room. If you don''t unseal the remnant pages of Sihai Zatan in a special way, you can''t watch the following content. And the material is special, which can''t be burned by ordinary fire. "


    "Then maybe this remnant page is still in ruins, which is why Zuo Dao is looking for it?"


    At the moment, Zuo Dao''s heart was depressed and sad. He lowered his head and kept looking for his own things.


    However, with the convenience of Yuan Shenli, he had long searched the whole space back and forth, and searched every inch of space by himself, but he didn''t find the fragments of his collected classics, notes and gossip.


    "Why? Why not?"


    At this time, Lao yuan flew all the way with Dun Guang. When he saw the burned house on Zuo Dao, he sighed and looked at each other with concern: "Zuo Dao, are you all right?"


    Zuo Dao didn''t speak, just shook his head.


    Old yuan sighed, "I heard from the people in the yard that Xiao Dong did it. Be careful next. I''m afraid they''ll do it to you."


    "Xiao Dong?" Zuo Dao''s eyes flashed a murderous spirit, and he was about to rush out, but Lao yuan stopped him.


    Lao yuan: "Zuo Dao! What are you doing? If you go to them, you will only be beaten. They are disciples of the real king of the army. You can''t play with them."


    Zuo Dao said reluctantly, "they may have taken my things. I want them back."


    Lao yuan: "nothing matters. Even if they kill you now, the most they can do is scold you and lock you up for a few days. Is it worth it?"


    Zhou Bai, who was hiding not far away, listened to the voices of the two people arguing, and his thoughts flashed: "did someone deliberately burn this house? Look at the appearance of Zuo Dao, did the remnant pages of the gossip all over the world be taken away by the person who burned the house?"


    Zhou Bai''s heart sank, and he immediately had a bad idea: "someone found the gossip on Zuo Dao? Deliberately come to steal the remnant pages with such a hand? Who is behind this? Some god? Some emperor?"


    Zhou Bai immediately poured out countless possibilities of conspiracy in his heart. He felt that he couldn''t wait any longer and had to recapture the fragments of the four seas gossip as soon as possible, so as not to be cracked by others.


    So Zhou Bai walked out with the appearance of tomorrow, came to Zuo Dao and Lao yuan, smiled and said, "my name is tomorrow."


    "My name is tomorrow."


    "My name is tomorrow."


    Looking at their expressions gradually from alert to daze, from daze to cover the circle, Zhou Bai nodded with satisfaction, patted them on the shoulder and said, "are you the left way? Why is the house burned? Is there less stuff? Don''t be afraid, I''ll help you get justice."


    "What I can''t see tomorrow is this kind of bullying!"


    Zuo Dao and Lao yuan, with their faces covered, led Zhou Bai to the refining yard. Listening to what the other party said, they only felt that the man in front of them, who was called tomorrow, seemed to have a sense of justice, very reliable, and trustworthy.


    The three entered the refining yard all the way and came to the door of a small building.


    At this time, Zuo Dao and Lao yuan''s wisdom had recovered more than half, Zuo Dao''s face showed a trace of hesitation, and Lao yuan''s heart also played a retreat drum.


    So he thought for a moment and said, "this is Xiao Dong''s Seven Star building. The refining room in it is under his management. He should spend most of his time here cultivating or refining magic weapons. Wait here first. After all, Xiao Dong and I know each other. Go and say hello first, see the situation, and then call you in..."


    Zhou Bai shook his head. "There''s no need to be so troublesome. Just go in and find Xiao Dong."


    The remnant pages of Sihai Zatan are related to the original daozang 08. Zhou Bai is confident that as long as he can promote the Daohua degree to 80%, I''m afraid most immortals in Tianting will not be his opponents.


    Besides, the remnant pages also involve the big secrets of Homo sapiens, qingyunzi and Donghua Dao school.


    It''s so important that he''s not willing to delay any longer.


    What''s more, his identity at this time is Mingyue''s dry brother, so what if he acts a little overbearing? Moreover, with his strength, he needs to be careful when facing immortals. Where does a group of mortals need to be careful.


    So he saw Zhou Bai walking towards the Seven Star Building and kicked at the gate with one foot. When Yuan Shenli broke out, he heard a bang and directly broke the whole gate with one foot and walked in without looking back.


    The whole seven star building was instantly alarmed, and all kinds of spiritual lights flashed. Between countless array operations, they manipulated all kinds of swords and magic weapons to stab Zhou Bai into the air.


    Zuo Dao and Lao yuan both looked at this scene with a shocked face. Seeing that tomorrow was so hard to break into the Seven Star building, they immediately burst into a cold sweat.


    Old yuan secretly said, "who is this Han Han? Unexpectedly, he broke into the Seven Star building so hard? Even if he wants to die, he will also implicate us?"


    On the other side, Zhou Bai looked at the flying knives and swords from the sky, sneered, and took a series of shadows with his right hand. He didn''t use any divine power, martial arts, or Taoism, and directly grabbed the flying swords with his bare hands.


    With a series of crackling noises, all flying knives and swords broke immediately, leaving scrap iron on the ground.

 Chapter 849

    At the same time, all the monks in the Seven Star Building rushed out and saw the broken throwing knives and swords on the ground, the kicked open door, the arrogant Zhou Bai on his face, and Zuo Dao and Lao yuan standing not far away.


    Xiao Dong walked in front of many monks and sneered at this scene: "Zuo Dao! Yuan Qiu! You two are so brave that you dare to bring outsiders to break into the Seven Star Tower? I will catch you to the supervision department and drive you out of the central city forever."


    Someone shouted, "you locusts of the Fourth Avenue School are really unreliable."


    Another monk shouted, "if the central city didn''t want to support your Fourth Avenue School, its development would be better than now."


    Zuo Dao''s face changed. He didn''t expect that this time, not only did he lose his classics and remnant pages, but he might also be expelled from the central city, so he couldn''t continue to study.


    Lao yuan also sighed and regretted.


    Only Zhou Bai still looked as usual, and didn''t pay attention to Xiao Dong''s words at all. When his heart moved, it was yuan Shenli rolling towards each other''s body.


    The yuan Shen force said to Zhou Bailai rolled at random, but in the eyes of Xiao Dong and others, it was an earth shattering force that beat over, the air was squeezed into a ball, the wind roared, and a sense of suffocation surged into their hearts.


    The monks in the Seven Star Tower turned pale, and they each used magic weapons and Taoism to resist Zhou Bai''s attack.


    Xiao Dong stretched out his hand and threw it away. A magic weapon in the Seven Realms'' smoke erodes the sun clock ''turned into a black bell, enveloping everyone.


    But with Zhou Bai''s yuan divine power crashing down, the monks'' various Taoist skills were like the waves hitting the rocks, instantly breaking and dissipating.


    Then the rustling black clock was destroyed, like a cat claw board used by a hundred cats, instantly splintered, and the fragments shot out in all directions.


    Xiao Dong drums Dang yuan Shen Li wants to fight, and Yuan Shen Li is crushed.


    The amulet and vestment on his body flickered to defend, so the amulet broke and the vestment exploded.


    In one move, all the means of Xiao Dong and others were completely broken by Zhou Bai''s idea, and they were pinched in front of Zhou Bai like chickens after being rolled up by Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen force.


    Other monks in the refining house were also shocked to see this scene. They didn''t expect that they were all defeated as soon as they met, and even Xiao Dong was taken down.


    Xiao Dong looked at Zhou Bai with a flushed face, and his eyes were boiling with murder. The whole person was ignited by anger. He had no time to think too much, and subconsciously drank: "let me go immediately! This is the refining yard of doubu! I''m the disciple of doubu''s army breaking Zhenjun..."


    Zhou Bai frowned, "there''s so much nonsense." With a slight force, he tore Xiao Dong''s body, which made Xiao Dong scream in pain.


    "Did you burn the house on the left? Did you take things out of the room? Hand them all in, or I''ll destroy you now."


    Xiao Dong stuck his neck. At first, he still wanted to support hard, but he felt a strong force and began to twist his limbs. He didn''t plan to support hard at once. He hurriedly said, "it''s not on me. I put it in the upper refining room..."


    So Xiao Dong immediately asked someone to bring it. Zhou Baiyuan swept his magic power and found that the remnant page of Sihai Zatan was indeed in it. He was relieved: "it was really taken away by this guy. Was it just an accident, and there was no idea of the remnant page behind the scenes?"


    When Zhou Bai thought, he didn''t want to take things down in front of so many people, but casually threw them to the left: "take it. See if there is less."


    Zuo Dao was stunned. After looking through it for a while, he breathed a sigh of relief: "it''s all there."


    Xiao Dong stared at Zhou Bai and said, "here''s something for you. Won''t you let me down?"


    Zhou Bai smiled. With a flick of Yuan Shenli, he stunned the other party, threw Xiao Dong on the ground like a broken sack, and then looked at other monks and said, "I''m Wanxian island tomorrow, and Mingyue fairy is my sister. Today Xiao Dong steals and burns the house. I''m here to preside over justice. If he still refuses to obey after waking up, let him come to Wanxian island to find me."


    Leaving a circle of monks looking at each other, Zhou Bai turned and left, taking Zuo Dao and Lao yuan away by the way.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhou Bai returned to Mingyue mansion on Wanxian Island, what Mingyue saw was that Zhou Bai brought Zuo Dao and Lao yuan, the old and the young, back.


    Listening to Zhou Bai tell the story again, Mingyue shook her head and said angrily and helplessly, "didn''t you stop making trouble? How did you get into the fight department?"


    "Sister, that doubu is too domineering. I just said that they deceived too much, and they wanted to hit me. I said that I was the brother of Mingyue fairy, and they actually explained what Yuexian was and why they were in charge of doubu."


    "Then he took the initiative to hit me, saying that he was teaching me a lesson for his sister."


    "I thought to myself, how can I bear this? This just taught the other party a little bit. I didn''t expect that those people were unwilling to let go. They just wanted to work hard with me, so I could only knock them unconscious."


    Behind Zhou Bai, Zuo Dao and Yuan Qiu looked at each other and listened to Zhou Bai''s story, thinking that this guy looked honest. As a result, it blew like overturning Yin and Yang and reversing heaven and earth.


    After hearing this, Mingyue snorted coldly, "Dou Bu has always been domineering by studying fairy weapons. But I don''t know your temper?" She thought of the arrogance of this bastard in tianzhilei again, and shook her head helplessly, knowing that Zhou Bai must not be as bullied as he said.


    But what about that? Her Moon Fairy... Brother, how about beating a few mortals.


    "OK, I know. If the doubu sends someone to find it, I will help you stop it."


    When Mingyue finished speaking, her face showed a trace of fatigue, and the voice said, "Zhou Bai, you know I don''t want to restrict your freedom, but our big marriage is too important, which is related to the situation of the whole world and the future of the Terran. I''ve been under great pressure recently, and I''ve been worried about problems."


    "Don''t worry." Zhou Bai stretched out his hand and said, "I''m here."


    Pressed by Zhou Bai on his shoulder, Mingyue''s body, which had not been touched by a man for 2000 years, stiffened slightly, and then relaxed. He just glanced coldly at the direction of Zuo Dao and Yuan Qiu, swept his hand, and a force of Yuan swept them into a servant room in the manor.


    Mingyue just patted Zhou Bai''s hand: "what are you touching?"


    Zhou Bai inquired by the way, "is the situation in Tianting bad recently?"


    Mingyue sighed, "the recent situation is treacherous... The situation on Zhengshen''s side is not clear, and the problem of Xiang''s natural enemy has not been dealt with yet... I always feel a little flustered, as if something bad is going to happen."


    Zhou Bai hurriedly comforted, "it''s all right. If the defeated general Xiang Tiandi dares to smash anything, I''ll beat him again."

 Chapter 850

    Mingyue smiled. On the one hand, she felt that Zhou Bai was a little arrogant, and on the other hand, she felt that her future husband should be so arrogant and arrogant.


    Mingyue: "those two mortals, you want to keep them?"


    Zhou Bai: "if they return to the fighting department now, I''m afraid they will be retaliated immediately. Since I saved them, they will be retaliated back in a few days. Isn''t it a disgrace to both of us?"


    Just two mortals, completely indispensable in the eyes of the moon.


    She said casually, "if you want to stay, stay, but they can only stay in the room. For at least the last three months, I don''t want them wandering around the house."


    Zhou Bai asked, "is that doubu''s broken army really powerful?"


    Mingyue thought for a while and said, "it''s OK, it''s similar to the greedy wolf Zhenjun and Yan Zhenjun who fell down last time. He is the bottom figure in the four righteous gods, but he has been practicing in the heaven, and his cultivation recovery should be better than Yan Zhenjun and them."


    A few hours later, outside the cave of the army''s real king, Xiao Dong was lying on the ground with blood stained face, crying loudly about the encounter in the Seven Star building, describing Zhou Bai''s tyranny incisively and vividly.


    After Xiao Dong knelt down for more than an hour, the voice of the real king of the army slowly rang up and came into his ears alone.


    "I asked you to drive away the friars of the Fourth Avenue School. Did I ask you to burn the house?"


    Xiao Dong''s body froze, and immediately he was sweating. Just about to explain, he heard Po Jun Zhenjun say, "I asked you to take the friars of central city to fight with the friars of the Fourth Avenue School. Is there anything that will make you rich in your own pockets and rob other students?"


    Xiao Dong immediately threw himself to the ground, shivering and said, "disciple, death!" He secretly thought in his heart, I''m afraid that Po Jun Zhenjun had unwittingly investigated everything when he cried.


    Xiao Dong secretly said, "then I''m afraid Zhenjun has investigated the identity of tomorrow."


    "You are guilty of death, but now that you are dead, doesn''t it seem that I am afraid of the moon?" The voice of the real king of the broken army slowly rang out: "tomorrow you go to Wanxian island with me."


    ¡­¡­


    In Donghua City, Zhou Bai pressed Xuannv''s shoulder. The latter turned around and looked at Zhou Bai strangely.


    Xuannv: "what''s the matter, Zhou Bai? What''s up?"


    Zhou Bai: "nothing. I just want to see your reaction."


    Xuan NV smiled and directly stretched out her hand to hug Zhou Bai: "how about this reaction?"


    Zhou Bai gently stroked Xuannv''s long hair and said with a smile, "not bad."


    "Scum." Christina said, "stop talking! I''m going to throw up."


    Zhou Bai looked at the cyan aura gradually rising back on Xuannv''s head, and then looked at the other four cyan auras in his sea of knowledge. He was thinking about how to add some.


    These four blue fortunes were all collected by him from greedy wolf Zhenjun and Yan Zhenjun, but Zhou Bai kept them all the time and didn''t want to add them to any star point.


    Just then, a knock on the door downstairs sounded, and Zhou Bai said with a strange face, "who will find here?"


    Xuannv went downstairs to open the door, but Zhou Bai stood on it and listened.


    After a while, Xuannv came up with a pamphlet in her hand and exclaimed, "I''m afraid it''s the people of Fantian sect. They saw people living in this building and came to invite us to attend some Dharma meeting."


    Zhou Bai took over the pamphlet. Although it didn''t write Fantian religion, it was all about human potential, man conquering nature, and how sweet the air in the wild. It was almost impossible to activate the demon blood.


    "Fantian cult is now being severely beaten. I''m afraid it''s a change of skin to publicize the ten methods of TIANYAO." Zhou Bai said solemnly, "I didn''t expect them to move so fast that even we were stared at."


    Xuannv looked at Zhou Bai quietly, didn''t speak, just waiting for Zhou Bai''s decision.


    Zhou Bai: "we can''t let Fantian cult continue to do this. At least I want to stop them from pulling people to activate demon blood here in Donghua city."


    Christina: "what are you going to do? The power of demon blood is really what many humans need now. It can enhance combat power, resist distortion, and increase the ability to survive in the wild. Coupled with the projection of tianzhilei War I, the impact is too great. Violence alone can''t stop it."


    Zhou Bai said, "then give them another way."


    There was a gray halo flashing in Zhou Bai''s eyes: "didn''t Li Xiuzhu say I wanted to be a God? Then I''ll try to be a God."


    At this time, another shadow came in, and Zhou Bai saw each other and directly threw a necklace over.


    ¡­¡­


    After the distorted shadow got the divination necklace that can see the past and future from the body, it rushed back to the demon base all the way.


    He came to EM and another girl, pointed to the necklace and said, "this divinatory symbol can see the past history of many places, as well as the possibility of the future. It can be regarded as a medium that allows ordinary people to see empty information."


    "So I suggest that if you want to study void information, this is a reliable method."


    The girl next to EM looked silver, completely metal, ordinary, but let em be obedient.


    Zhou Bai guessed that the other party was probably the demon queen Bo Xun. Not much. The other party never said who he was, but just came with em to find Zhou Bai to study the void.


    The mechanical girl said, "I know you don''t trust our instruments. You want to use Divination as a medium to contact the void. As long as this divination really works, I have no opinion."


    Zhou Bai: "when shall we start?"


    "Now."


    When the mechanical girl waved her hand, the surrounding room instantly changed. The ceiling, floor and wall were reversed, stretched and distorted, and immediately showed the appearance of various instruments, panels and display screens.


    At the same time, a platform also rose, revealing something like a music box, which is the 20th hexagram in the hands of the demon.


    "This is the 20th hexagram." The mechanical girl said, "look at the past of this hexagram. I want to know if I can see how the hexagram was made, who made it, and how they used the power and information of the void."


    ¡­¡­


    On Wanxian Island, while the moon was practicing, Zhou Bai secretly came to the room of Zuo Dao. Yuan Shenli moved slightly, pinched and stunned each other, and then sneaked into the room and picked up the fragments of the four seas gossip.


    He didn''t plan to recognize Zuo Dao for the time being. First, he looked at the remnant page of Sihai Zatan, and then asked Zuo Dao if he had any questions, such as how he knew Sihai Zatan and why he tore it down.


    "Finally got it."


    Zhou Bai untied the seal on the remnant page and looked at the content carefully.

 Chapter 851

    Zhou Bai looked at the remnant page in front of him, which recorded the content written by Dr. Zhuang after discovering qingyunzi''s blood network.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingyunzi and his descendants formed an invisible network, quietly hiding in the dark, but has been consciously or unconsciously affecting the history of mankind, and then the offspring families whose blood erupted again and again spread their blood through the advantages of power, social status and resources.


    Just like the royal blood will always be born in all dynasties, qingyunzi is like a super family hidden in the dark curtain of human history, constantly expanding its own blood network.


    What on earth is he going to do?


    I searched countless historical records, documents and materials that I could find, but I couldn''t find any inheritance or purpose of these families.


    But I soon understood my mistake. How can qingyunzi''s inheritance leave only documents? It''s too easy to be found. It''s like the remnant of Qingyun hand I found.


    His real inheritance must remain in his blood, leaving his own inheritance in a way of demon blood.


    Nowadays, there are many descendants of qingyunzi who are still alive, but it seems that the eldest elder is the only one who is closest to the outbreak of blood.


    Maybe I should aim at them.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Bai took a deep breath: "elder... If Dr. Zhuang is right, is there anything special about the elder and his family?"


    Zhou Bai thought about cultivating into the five magic powers. Jiao Jiao, who was only one step away from rising before the distortion of the way of heaven, thought of today''s Xuannv. It seemed that there was something special in this family''s talent, aptitude and even luck.


    Zhou Bai turned to the next page and continued to read.


    ¡­¡­


    I didn''t expect that I, who had been pushing and refusing, finally participated in the tomorrow plan of Sanqing daozong, and still hid my identity and changed my face. I pretended to be a frustrated monk and joined it under the pseudonym of Lu Guang.


    But in order to understand qingyunzi''s secret hidden in his blood, it''s all worth it.


    With my research on the void, I gradually showed my talent in the exploration of the void within a year, won their trust, and soon went deep into the plan for tomorrow.


    As I speculated before, the future plan of Sanqing daozong is a plan to study the use of demon blood to make use of the power of the void. Obviously, like the guy I met long ago, they also decided to use the power of the void through the demon blood in human body.


    Compared with using the power of the void with Taoism, the power of the void with demon blood is obviously stronger and more convenient, which is why I think demons once defeated immortals.


    Since joining the tomorrow program, I have been mainly responsible for the analysis of some data, and I met Miss Christina in a meeting.


    Although I''m already 80% sure that Miss Christina has participated in the tomorrow plan, this is the first time I really met her in this plan.


    ¡­¡­


    In Donghua City, Zhou Bai, who was originally sitting in mid air, looked aside at Christina, who was practicing primitive daozang 07.


    As for the cultivation of primitive daozang 07, Zhou Bai still asked Christina to practice instead of Aisha.


    At this moment, he thought to himself, "did Christina really participate in the future plan of Sanqing Taoism? Although it was expected long ago... I hope she can think of more things after practicing primitive daozang 07."


    Christina suddenly turned her head and looked at Zhou Bai: "Why are you staring at me?"


    Zhou Bai''s face remained unchanged and said, "just look around."


    Christina said, "Zhou Bai, I know I''m cute and can become a beautiful girl. It''s incredibly attractive to you men, but I can''t like a scum man like you..."


    Zhou Bai: "get out."


    On the other side of Wanxian Island, Zhou Bai continued to look at the content on the remnant page through the eyes of the distorted shadow, but found that the content on it was becoming more and more scrawly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the cave, a middle-aged man looked at the data on the file in his hand and said strangely, "why do we have to put signals into the void all the time? Can we really use the power of the void by doing so?"


    Zhao xiuran looked up at the middle-aged man, thought for a moment and said, "Lv Guang, you are really sharp. Although your cultivation is only level 0, I''m afraid we are not as talented as you in exploring the void."


    Dr. Zhuang looked directly at each other and said tentatively, "isn''t tomorrow''s plan a plan to study how to use the power of the void and how to use the blood of demons?"


    Zhao xiuran thought for a while, sighed and said, "up to now, I''m afraid you''ve also found that most of the resources of tomorrow''s plan are used to explore the void, and none of us activate the demon blood, because it will only stimulate the heaven, causing them to fight against us with all their strength."


    Dr. Zhuang asked, "what are we... Doing?"


    Zhao xiuran said, "look for life in the void."


    Dr. Zhuang said in surprise, "what? Life in the void? There is only pure energy and information in the void. Will there be life in such an environment?"


    Zhao xiuran nodded and said definitely, "yes."


    Dr. Zhuang asked, "what kind of life?"


    "I don''t know." Zhao xiuran covered his heart and said slowly, "but there should be, I can feel it."


    ¡­¡­


    In the cave of tomorrow''s plan.


    Several people sat in the research room to summarize their recent work.


    After talking about his work, Dr. Zhuang suddenly sighed, "it seems that strange things have been happening in the cave recently."


    Next to Dr. Zhuang, a son of the Zuo family, Zuo Ji said, "were you wandering in the corridor yesterday? I heard your voice."


    Dr. Zhuang denied, "how can it be? I didn''t go out of my room yesterday."


    Zhao xiuran said, "I dreamed yesterday that Shouyi hugged his granddaughter and showed it to me, saying it was Xiao Pei."


    Zuo Ji shook his head, "your son is only in his twenties, and he hasn''t married yet, has he? Where''s your granddaughter?"


    Dr. Zhuang Cong said, "it seems that even if it is just looking for some existence in the void, it is not using the power of the void, but the material world will still be penetrated by the void."


    "And you monks who have entered the Tao and have Tao degree are more sensitive to the feedback of this void penetration. This will produce all kinds of illusions."


    Several other monks also nodded in agreement. Dr. Zhuang secretly said, "it seems that I should pay attention, too. Don''t walk in the corridor tonight."

 Chapter 852

    Jiao Jiao''s figure appeared in front of Dr. Zhuang and others, like a dream, just like an untouchable virtual shadow.


    "Everyone must know the goal of the moon plan, which is to find life in the void."


    "But all along, although we have sent a lot of signals, we have never been able to receive feedback, nor have we been able to find any existence similar to life."


    "But recently, I have studied the five supernatural powers and senses. These five supreme Taoism should also be spread from the void. They... May be created by life in the void."


    Dr. Zhuang, who was in the audience, secretly thought, "is the inheritance of qingyunzi by the Sanqing Taoism gone? Neither the elder nor Zhao xiuran seems to know their relationship with qingyunzi, let alone the particularity of qingyunzi''s communication void."


    "If I didn''t find qingyunzi''s notes by chance, I wouldn''t know these, but even the elder didn''t know it, which means that some of qingyunzi''s arrangements for staying in Sanqing daozong may have been broken... Can it be the distorted relationship of heaven?"


    "However, as I thought, although the superficial inheritance is broken, the inheritance in the blood is not broken. Tomorrow''s plan may be an idea from the blood instinct of the elder, who wants to communicate with the void like qingyunzi."


    "But is there really life in the void? What kind of life can survive in the void?"


    Jiao Jiao on the stage continued, "everyone, take the five magic powers I display as a signal, and try to find life in the void."


    "If we communicate with life in the void, we will master stronger void power, and even stronger Taoism than the five magic powers."


    Zhao xiuran, Zuo Ji and others were excited, as if they were excited about the new experimental plan.


    Dr. Zhuang looked at the scene calmly. He felt that these people were like a small fishing boat driving on the sea, throwing all kinds of bait into the endless ocean, but he didn''t know what they would attract.


    "Alice, what should we do?"


    "Huh?" Dr. Zhuang suddenly looked at his side: "Alice... Who is it? Why did I say this name?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the quiet room, Dr. Zhuang is thinking about the current situation of tomorrow''s plan.


    "Qingyunzi was able to use the power of the void because some existence in the void contacted him and taught him the way to use the power of the void. Even the five magic powers came from the void."


    "But until now, it seems that qingyunzi''s descendants have lost the way to contact each other."


    "The purpose of the elder and his plan for tomorrow is to find the thing in the void and reconnect with each other in order to obtain stronger power."


    "Maybe qingyunzi''s blood itself is nothing special, but he is stared at by that thing."


    "That thing, through qingyunzi and his descendants, constantly radiates the power of the void, causing the void to erode the material world step by step, and may even cause the distortion of the way of heaven."


    "Elder, they don''t know that the more they use vanity power, the more vanity will erode the material world. They just regard vanity as another dimension."


    "If we connect with that thing again, it may cause the void to further erode our world, and the way of heaven may become more distorted. Will life in the material world be more easily distorted?"


    The more he thought, the more he felt that he should stop the plan for tomorrow.


    Just then, the door of the quiet room was opened, and Dr. Zhuang looked up and said, "Miss Christina?"


    The woman named Christina came in, looked at Dr. Zhuang and said, "Lu Guang... Are you Zhuang Yan?"


    Dr. Zhuang''s heart sank suddenly, and his hair bristled. He only heard the woman across from him say, "don''t be nervous, this matter is temporarily only known to me."


    Dr. Zhuang swallowed his saliva: "how did you see it?"


    "Smell and some habits." Christina smiled: "why did you come to participate in the tomorrow plan? Forget it, if you don''t want to answer, just treat it as if I didn''t ask."


    Christina shrugged her shoulders and said casually, "the left family found qingyunzi''s remains."


    Dr. Zhuang suddenly widened his eyes, his pupils narrowed slightly, and his heart beat faster for a few minutes. It was like a violent storm rolled up in his mind.


    ''qingyunzi''s legacy? Is it still there? How did the Zuo family find it? "


    Christina came close and stopped slowly in front of Dr. Zhuang''s face.


    With eyes on each other, Dr. Zhuang couldn''t help but breathe a little faster and looked over his head.


    Looking at the changes in each other, Christina smiled and said, "do you really know qingyunzi? Are you his next generation successor? Blood successor? Or have you found something left by him?"


    Dr. Zhuang immediately realized that Christina also knew the particularity of qingyunzi, and I''m afraid she didn''t tell the elder them, otherwise Sanqing daozong wouldn''t know so much about qingyunzi.


    ''is Christina deliberately concealing the elders? Then what is her purpose? "


    Dr. Zhuang thought for a moment and said, "I found some of his letters."


    "I see. It seems that it was not cleaned up enough." Christina nodded slightly and then said, "qingyunzi''s legacy is the best tool to explore the void. If they continue to carry on, I''m afraid the plan for tomorrow may really succeed."


    Dr. Zhuang didn''t speak, and he didn''t find out what Christina meant.


    Christina then said, "I''ll try some before the end of tomorrow''s plan. I don''t know what will happen..." she frowned, and her eyes seemed to flash a confused color.


    Christina shook her head: "qingyunzi is the first human being to be communicated by the void in history, or to be exact, the first human being to be communicated by those things in the void. His appearance led to many troubles that happened later."


    "There is nothing special about the blood of their family. If there is any problem, it seems that this blood has been targeted by those things in the void."


    Hearing what Christina said, Dr. Zhuang''s breath suddenly hurried, and he thought to himself, ''is there really life in the void?''


    Christina murmured, "is that all right? More will be trouble..."


    ¡­¡­


    Dr. Zhuang''s mind is still constantly recalling the conversation with Christina a few days ago.


    But the other party didn''t say anything later.


    At first, Dr. Zhuang thought that the other party wanted to use him to do something, but the other party just told him the information from beginning to end, and didn''t ask him to do anything, as if it was just to pass on these information to him.


    Until that day, he finally saw qingyunzi''s decay with Li xiuran, Zuo Ji, the elder and others.


    Dr. Zhuang was shocked and said, "he... Is he alive?"


    ------


    Push this book "cultivating immortals starts with drilling wood to make fire"


    Come here, in the wilderness, to bring you a different fairy - just experience three times, you will like this book.

 Chapter 853

    In front of Dr. Zhuang and others, in a huge glass cage, you can see a young man standing in place, turning his eyes and looking at the elder and others outside the cage.


    He even walked a few steps from time to time, as if observing the situation in the glass cage.


    Dr. Zhuang didn''t understand, "isn''t this a living person?"


    The elder said solemnly with his eyes, "his consciousness of the sea is dead. He has no primordial spirit and consciousness. Moreover, his heart has stopped and his brain has not operated. From these indicators, he has died too much to die."


    "But he can still move now." Zhao xiuran said in surprise, "this feeling..."


    Dr. Zhuang said in his heart: "it''s just like a distorted phenomenon. It''s incredible. Contrary to common sense, it actually happened again. But when qingyunzi died, the way of heaven should not have been distorted. "


    Jiao Jiao looked at the living body in front of him and said slowly, "Zuo Qing, they were searching for the ruins of the Kunlun heavenly palace. They found the body. He was locked in a damaged secret room. When they found him, the living body was pacing back and forth with wide eyes. At first, they even thought it was a living person."


    Jiao Jiao approached the cell, and Yuan Shenli swept the corpse in front of him, looking stunned and said, "this corpse... Seems to have been sending some signal to the void, just like what we do."


    Dr. Zhuang said in his heart, "I also knew that this living dead man was the remains of qingyunzi after Christina told me. The elder didn''t seem to know the identity of this living dead man."


    Dr. Zhuang looked at the enthusiasm and excitement in their eyes, and a bad premonition gradually rose in his heart: "something seems to be wrong."


    Dr. Zhuang suddenly turned his head and looked at the corpse. He seemed to hear something.


    ¡­¡­


    "No response to light changes."


    "No response to sound."


    "No response to Yuan divine power."


    "The body is almost indestructible."


    "The erosion of the void increased slightly."


    Dr. Zhuang said in his heart: ''qingyunzi''s remains are indeed sending signals to some kind of existence in the virtual air. We don''t know what''s in the void at all. We should try to seal it. "


    Just then, he suddenly heard a burst of laughter.


    He turned his head and saw Zhao xiuran standing in front of the glass cage, facing the corpse behind the glass cage, with a smile on his face.


    Dr. Zhuang frowned and saw that Zhao xiuran''s mouth was opening and closing, as if he were telling something, but he never made a sound.


    Dr. Zhuang: "what are you talking about?"


    Zhao xiuran seemed to wake up from a dream: "did I speak?"


    Dr. Zhuang frowned, "you just kept opening and closing your mouth to the experimental body."


    Zhao xiuran smiled: "you must have read it wrong. Why am I talking to him when I''m free?"


    Dr. Zhuang looked at the figure of Zhao xiuran leaving, turned his head and looked at the corpse in the glass cage, and found that he stared at Fang Zheng with wide eyes.


    Dr. Zhuang sighed in his heart, "qingyunzi, are you alive or dead now?"


    Zhao xiuran, with his back to Dr. Zhuang on the other side, opened and closed his mouth, as if he were saying something silently.


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of treading constantly rang out from the depths of the corridor.


    Dr. Zhuang stood up vaguely, "what sound?"


    When he came to the corridor, he saw someone walking towards the glass cage.


    He frowned, followed up, and found that he saw more and more people along the way.


    Before they gathered in the glass cell, they looked at the corpse in the cell and murmured something, but no matter how hard Dr. Zhuang listened, they couldn''t hear the content of their words.


    Finally, he heard the voice: "praise the way of heaven..."


    Dr. Zhuang suddenly covered his mouth, and the sound came from his mouth.


    In the next few days, the situation became more and more strange, but it seemed that no one except Dr. Zhuang remembered these strange things.


    And their research on this corpse became more and more fanatical, and Dr. Zhuang''s proposal to seal was directly refuted.


    A few days later, Dr. Zhuang was awakened by a loud noise.


    The whole cave was in chaos, with flames and explosions everywhere.


    Then, after another earth shaking bang, five terrible smells rose, and a blanket of pure black covered the whole cave, and the whole cave began to collapse.


    It was not until a few days later that Dr. Zhuang learned that qingyunzi''s remains had completely disappeared in the explosion, and Christina had disappeared since then.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing this, Zhou Bai''s heart jumped: "Christina? Did she take away qingyunzi''s remains? That''s why Jiao Jiao is hostile to Christina?"


    "No, it still seems wrong."


    "Just Christina''s words, Jiao Jiao''s hostility is not so great."


    "What happened to them that night? Maybe... I can ask the elder sometime."


    Zhou Bai continued to look forward. Now he was more and more curious about the plan for tomorrow. It seemed that as long as qingyunzi was involved, it must have a great impact on the world.


    ¡­¡­


    After that accident, the plan for tomorrow was completely terminated.


    But although the tomorrow plan was suspended, the abnormality in qingyunzi''s blood haunted my eyes all the time.


    There are unknown beings in the void, and they have absolutely no goodwill to mankind.


    Qingyunzi''s blood inheritance, I''m afraid, is to contact the void generation by generation, and constantly inspire humans who can use the power of the void among the Terrans.


    If his blood is allowed to continue to multiply like this, one day the erosion of the void on the material world will become a disaster.


    We must stop them, prevent qingyunzi''s blood from continuing to pass on, and find ways to completely destroy qingyunzi''s legacy. Only in this way can we have the opportunity to complete the communication between heaven and earth, and eliminate the influence of void.


    Seeing my message, you should be the inheritor I chose, inheriting the original Taoist collection I improved.


    I hope you can complete all the cultivation, end the influence of emptiness and the way of heaven on the Terrans, and get real freedom.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Bai looked at the last part of the remnant page and recorded the location of the original daozang 08.


    "The original daozang 08 is hidden in the Zuojia treasure house?"


    Zhou Bai felt a little surprised. After the termination of tomorrow''s plan, did Dr. Zhuang still have some contact with the people of the left family, which hid the original daozang 08 in it.


    He looked at Zuo Dao on one side, and thought in his heart whether it was because of this that Zuo Dao would find the gossip all over the world and hide the second half.

 Chapter 854

    "Zuo Dao..."


    Zhou Bai looked at his old friend sleeping in bed, and his thoughts were myriad.


    Originally, Zhou Bai had thought that he would not have any communication with Zuo Dao directly, and left after the gossip all over the world. He shut Zuo Dao in Mingyue''s house so that he might take the other party away when he left central city.


    But now after reading the content of Sihai Zatan, I learned that primitive daozang 08 was hidden in Zuojia treasure house. Zhou Bai knew that he had to communicate with Zuojia.


    "Now the left road is too weak. Although he is my friend, although a little cruel... He is not qualified to know the truth, because he does not have enough strength to protect the truth in his heart. "


    "Cheating him is the best protection for him."


    Zhou Bai smiled wryly: "since when have I been so used to cheating my friends?"


    He looked at the scenery outside the window, then turned around, and Yuan Shenli shrouded the left road.


    Zhou Bai sighed darkly, and decided not to tell the truth to Zuo Dao and not involve the other party in it. Instead, he relied on the ability of fools to ask the secret about the treasure of Zuo family.


    Then, with the stimulation of Yuanshen force, the left path in front of him trembled and slowly opened his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    More than half an hour later, Youyou, who fell into a coma again, woke up. Almost as soon as he woke up, there was a heavy treasure light on his body. Pieces of magic weapons were activated by him, and the brilliance of magic weapons protected his body.


    As soon as Zuo Dao looked up, he saw Zhou Bai''s original face and said in surprise, "Zhou Bai? Why are you here? When did you come to central city?"


    Zhou Bai thought for a moment and said, "Zuo Dao, I read the gossip all over the world, and I also read the remnant page in your hand. I want to go to the treasure house of Zuo family to get the original daocang 08."


    Zuo Dao''s expression gradually became complex, and his own mood at this moment was also very contradictory. At the same time, countless questions about Zhou Bai also filled his heart, some of whom did not know what to say to Zhou Bai.


    Zhou Bai sighed. He didn''t intend to have a showdown with Zuo Dao, but he woke Zuo Dao up just half an hour ago and asked the fool. Only then did he know that it was conditional to enter the Zuo family treasure house.


    On the one hand, the opener has left family blood, on the other hand, the strength of the opener reaches the ninth realm.


    Once it fails to open, the whole Zuojia treasure house will self destruct.


    The whole treasure house was built before the distortion of the way of heaven. Even when it was first built, Zuo Jia asked two immortals to help cast spells, which was no less than a very complicated and exquisite array and prohibition.


    Deng Zhenjun of the doubu had long started the idea of Zuojia treasure house, but he failed because this treasure house could hardly be disassembled by violence.


    "Zuo Dao, I''m sorry to involve you in my affairs. If it''s not necessary, I never want to involve you in this crisis."


    Zhou Bai weighed his words, looked at Zuo Dao carefully, and said slowly, "but I have to get the original daocang 08 in the Zuo Jia treasure house. I have a reason to get it."


    Zuo Dao looked at Zhou Bai''s eyes and felt the seriousness of it. He turned his head and sighed, "don''t involve me in the crisis... Is it because I''m too weak?"


    Zhou Bai was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that Zuo Dao''s first reaction was this.


    Zuo Dao looked at Zhou Bai, who was stunned, and smiled bitterly, "I''m too weak... Zhou Bai, you know, the speed of your strength progress has brought hope to people, making people feel that maybe... Maybe... People can surpass God."


    "But at the same time, it also gives people despair, making people feel that they will never catch up with your back."


    Zhou Bai said with a smile, "I''m gifted. Of course you ordinary people can''t learn it."


    But he sighed in his heart: "if you know the existence of the nine disasters, you will be even more desperate. My success simply cannot prove the potential of mankind."


    The left corner of his mouth pulled, revealing an ugly smile: "Zhou Bai, tell me, can people surpass God?"


    Feeling the heat and desire hidden under the calm eyes of the other party, like a dormant volcano, Zhou Bai didn''t speak for a long time.


    Zhou Bai thought about many questions that Zuo Dao might ask.


    Why does he know all kinds of gossip?


    Why does he practice primitive daozang?


    Did he take refuge in the devil?


    Is he on the side of Fantian now?


    Wait and wait, but I didn''t expect Zuo Dao to ask such a question.


    Looking at Zhou Bai who didn''t answer for a long time, Zuo Dao''s eyes gradually showed a trace of disappointment: "can''t you?"


    "In fact, I don''t know." Zhou Bai looked at his body and said, "I don''t know if my method can be used by ordinary people."


    Zuo Dao looked at Zhou Bai and said, "is it because of the so-called primitive daozang? Can you become stronger by practicing primitive daozang?"


    Zhou Bai looked at Zuo Dao''s eyes and finally nodded: "yes, it will become stronger, but we must cultivate the original daozang from the beginning, and there will be some side effects. Moreover, the reason why I can defeat immortals is not just because of the original daozang."


    Zuo Dao nodded: "the treasure house of the left family needs my strength to reach the Ninth level to open. In this world, even immortals can''t guarantee that a person''s strength can reach the Ninth level, so if you want to get something in the treasure house, even if I want to give it to you, I can''t do it."


    Zhou Bai: "the immortal God may have no way, but I have a way to speed up your cultivation. You don''t have to promise me in a hurry. You can let me help you reach the Ninth level first."


    This is Zhou Bai''s choice. He plans to let Zuo Dao trust him first, cooperate with him, and help Zuo Dao reach the Ninth level.


    After that, whether Zuo Dao is willing to cooperate or not, Zhou Bai has a way to make Zuo Dao cooperate.


    Zuo Dao''s eyes revealed a strange light: "how can you help me?"


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Zhou Bai stretched out and came to the lawn. He saw the moon sitting on the lawn, and the yuan Shen force in his body heaved up and down the whole grass.


    "The moon seems to be getting stronger again." Zhou Bai felt the breath of the bright moon and said in his heart: "it seems that she is right. After the immortals practiced the Taiwei jiuchen algorithm, their strength is recovering all the time."


    "I also have to hurry up, crazy plans to add points, the transformation of mechanical dependents, and the original daozang 08... All need to speed up."


    At this time, the sky suddenly dimmed, and the space that used to be in the daytime turned into a starry sky.


    The voice of Jun Zhen came: "Mingyue, your men forcibly broke into my Dou department''s weapon refining yard, destroyed my magic weapon, and injured my disciples. What do you want to say?"

 Chapter 855

    Hearing the voice of Zhen Jun, Mingyue, who was practicing, opened her eyes, looked at the stars and sneered, and rushed directly to the sky.


    Then he saw that tianyangzi, the manager of Wanxian Island, and Zhenjun, the broken army, stood together, with Xiao Dong injured behind them.


    "When did the four gods come to Wanxian island?" Mingyue immortal said coldly, "tianyangzi, are you the manager of Wanxian island or the manager of four departments?"


    Tianyangzi laughed and said, "Mingyue, it''s really your subordinates who broke into the refining hall this time. Just hand over the people and give them a punishment to the real king of the army. Don''t spoil the harmony between immortals and gods."


    Mingyue drank, "first let these Zhengshen clarify the matter of Xiang natural enemy, and then talk about harmony."


    The broken army Zhenjun said coldly, "this matter is one yard to one yard. Don''t mess around. Now it''s your people who forcibly broke into the refining yard and injured our fighting monk."


    With that, his yuan Shen force moved and pushed Xiao Dong to the front.


    He saw Xiao Dong kneel down and cried, "as soon as he rushed in tomorrow, he kicked open the door of the Seven Star Building and broke the array. The disciples asked him why he had to break in. He directly hit us and broke all our magic weapons, seriously injuring the disciples..."


    While crying, he thought bitterly in his heart, "dare to break into the refining equipment yard? Broken Jun Zhenjun took you over, and let you know what regret is."


    "The refining yard is an important place in heaven, and breaking into it is a great crime." Po Jun Zhen Jun: "Mingyue, you must hand over the man today. And two monks of our fighting department have also been taken away by this tomorrow, and you must also hand it over."


    He thought in his heart that this bright moon had been disgusted with the mixed race in recent years, and had not treated her disciples well at ordinary times, and had never heard that she had any biological brother. Tomorrow was just a new brother, and should not be an important person.


    Now the other party forcibly broke into the refining equipment yard and injured the man in the Dou department. He and tianyangzi came together to ask for a guilty plea. How could the other party give his real king a face.


    "Hum, even if the heaven and the God Emperor now say what they want to help her get married, this bright moon just suffered a big loss in the hands of Fantian sect a while ago. The proud Taoism was taken away, and her strength and momentum decreased. She should be weak at the time and dare not compete with me."


    But when hearing the pressing question of the broken army Zhenjun, Mingyue waved her hand: "tomorrow is my brother. Even if he does it, it''s all on me."


    "It''s just a few mortals. I''ll fight if I say so. What do you want me to tell you?"


    Neither tianyangzi nor pojun Zhenjun expected that the moon would support this tomorrow.


    Tianyangzi''s eyes coagulated, and he wondered in his heart what the relationship between tomorrow and the moon was.


    However, the cold light in the eyes of the real Jun broke the army, and the stars in the sky became brighter and brighter. There seemed to be gravitational changes around, and the vegetation, bamboo and stones within a radius of several kilometers were ups and downs.


    "Mingyue, don''t be too overbearing. Even if it comes to the God Emperor and the Emperor today, it''s your fault."


    Mingyue didn''t want to hand over Zhou Bai at all, and directly snorted, "then just say it, but it''s impossible to hand it over."


    The reason why Mingyue dares to refuse each other so categorically is the importance of Zhou Bai on the one hand, and the fact that both the Heavenly Emperor and the divine emperor support her to marry Zhou Bai on the other hand. No matter how the army is broken, the Heavenly Emperor will only stand on her side and Zhou Bai.


    In addition, it''s because mortals have no status in the eyes of today''s immortals. They just beat a few mortals, which is not a thing at all in the eyes of the moon.


    Besides, there are often some fights between immortals and gods. As long as they are not too widespread, it is normal to fight and learn from each other.


    So she had no scruples. With a wave of her big sleeve, she wanted to leave. Suddenly, she turned her head and looked at Xiao Dong.


    Swept by the bright moon''s eyes, Xiao Dong only felt a thrill all over, as if a basin of cold water had fallen.


    Then a mountain like force pressed over, directly breaking his protective vigorous Qi and Yuan divine power.


    "Bright moon! Dare you!"


    In the roar, a loud noise came, and two torrential forces exploded in front of Xiao Dong, blowing the latter out directly. There was a continuous crackling sound on his body, which had severely damaged his viscera and broken more than a dozen bones. He was surprised and afraid on his face.


    He sighed in his heart, "this Mingyue immortal is also a little overbearing. It is clear that her brother beat someone, and now she still wants to hit me?"


    "Mingyue, you''re simply deceiving people too much," the army breaking Zhenjun shouted angrily


    The moon looked at them coldly: "a little mortal, my brother hit you, you are next to it, and you dare to complain. I really don''t know how to be humble, I don''t know how to live or die, and I''ll kill myself."


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Bai sighed in his heart, "is it too reckless?" However, at this moment, he remembered the scene when he first saw Mingyue Fairy on the fourth university comparison.


    At this moment, the bright moon, facing the real Jun and Xiao Dong of the army, seems to have changed into the towering and arrogant appearance when the four schools were compared.


    Zhou Bai thought to himself, "is this the real appearance of Mingyue, or is it the more real appearance of her with me on weekdays?"


    Pojun Zhenjun directly launched his own taixuan star Fairy Light, and saw the starlight in the sky scattering down. Various gravitations in the air lingered and changed, just like entering the undercurrent of the deep sea at once. Countless forces constantly tore the bodies of everyone present back and forth, inside and outside.


    Mingyue directly pulled out the golden light sinking flag and retreated to the manor. Then she saw the nine sky fire array, the nine ground ice array, the nine sky production array and the nine empty sentence mang array. A total of four large arrays rose at the same time, and violently collided with the celestial light of the taixuan stars in the sky.


    The power of mutual tearing between the two sides is enough to erase the mountains and fill the rivers, but it has always been controlled by both sides within 100 meters, collapsing all kinds of materials within 100 meters.


    Zhou Bai on the side saw the end from the beginning. At this time, he couldn''t help asking, "is it too high-profile for us to do this?"


    Mingyue casually said, "it''s just a mortal. What''s the matter? Breaking the army is to fight for face, but he can''t beat me for face. If I don''t want to give it today, I won''t give it. If he can''t break the array for a while, he will leave."


    As Mingyue said, the real king of the army couldn''t break Mingyue''s four arrays. Finally, his face was ugly. After a few words of condemnation, he left with Xiao Dong.


    "Mingyue, this matter will never be solved like this. If you can protect him for a while, can you protect him for a lifetime?"


    Tianyangzi shook his head and said with a wry smile, "Mingyue, you still need to change your temper."


    Looking at the two people who left, Zhou Bai suddenly had an exciting spirit and looked at the smiling Moon: "is this woman..."


    Mingyue looked at him with a smile, "do you hear me? This broken army has targeted you. If you don''t want to cause trouble, you''d better stay in the house and let me raise you."


    Zhou Bai secretly said, "this woman''s desire to control is too strong.". She can''t wait for me to stay here 24 hours a day. Don''t go out. ''


    At this time, Mingyue immortal had walked to his room: "Zhou Bai, come and try my clothes with me."

 Chapter 856

    After leaving Mingyue''s house, tianyangzi flew all the way away from Wanxian island and came to a sea of clouds.


    Among the rolling white clouds, a dark shadow suddenly appeared, which was like ink infected on the clouds. Every step of movement seemed to be splashed in the clouds.


    The dark figure trembled slightly and made a voice: "call me here in such a hurry. What''s the matter?"


    Tianyangzi frowned and said, "who is Mingyue''s marriage object? Also, why didn''t you let me take Zhou Bai at the time of the siege of Fantian cult? I was 90% sure to take him at that time."


    The dark shadow smiled: "indeed, after your daohuadu secretly broke through 140%, Luo Tian''s movement has reached the point of no trace. Without opening the boundary door, you can attack through Luo Tianjie through the air. However, this alone can only defeat Zhou Bai, but you can''t take him, but it will only expose your strength in advance."


    Tianyangzi: "Oh? This son''s life-saving ability is so strong?"


    There was a faint disdain in the tone of the shadow: "I''m afraid he got some inheritance scattered in the void, which can make rapid progress in a short time and have such combat power.


    But now the God Emperor measures the way of heaven again. You can recover your strength soon by practicing the Taiwei jiuchen algorithm. At that time, this week''s white is nothing. "


    Tianyangzi just nodded slightly, but he didn''t doubt what the dark shadow said, and then asked, "what''s the matter with Mingyue? Tianzun, what''s the plan?"


    The dark shadow smiled: "Mingyue''s new brother is Zhou Bai. Three months later, she is going to marry Zhou Bai."


    Tianyangzi''s heart was shocked and he gently exhaled, "are you... Going to release this news on the wedding day?"


    The shadow laughed: "what do you say? Zhou Bai is indeed the best chess piece to provoke the contradiction between the two sides. Next, as long as we continue to intensify the contradiction, the immortals and gods will do their best for this big marriage."


    Tianyangzi''s face changed constantly, like Yin and sunny, and finally said, "continue to intensify contradictions? Blood will flow into a river on the day of the wedding. Demons will never allow spiritual people to multiply again and regain control of heaven."


    His eyes changed slightly, and he seemed to see a bloodbath, countless immortal gods'' blood spilled into the sky, and the yuan gods disintegrated and fell one by one


    The dark shadow said angrily, "don''t break or stand. After measuring the way of heaven, the God Emperor has secretly re entered the void to look for the demon saint. Now there is only one part left. Only we know the news in the whole heaven. This is our best chance."


    "Once we miss this opportunity, those demons will regain the power of gods and even immortals. We don''t know how long we will have to wait."


    Tianyangzi nodded, "but I can''t do too much next. I''m afraid Mingyue and Tu Guishen have already doubted me."


    "It doesn''t matter. In the past three months, you''d better practice Taiwei jiuchen algorithm. You''d better find a way to recover your cultivation to 150%, so that we can have a greater grasp."


    After talking, the two left separately.


    With one step, tianyangzi didn''t have to open the door, but he had stepped into his own Luo heaven. This is the power that can be mastered by 140% of Daohua degree. His understanding of time and space has reached an unimaginable level. There was no smoke and fire between his actions.


    The dark shadow floated out like a burst of light smoke, becoming lighter and lighter, and finally became invisible and colorless. After spanning hundreds of kilometers, it recombined, became Li Zhengdao, and returned to the sea of clouds in the Ministry of heaven.


    A young girl wearing a light yellow blouse with a jade hairpin on her head, who looked extremely beautiful, slowly flew to his side. It was Ming Su Tianjun of the Ministry of heaven: "I called you before, why didn''t you return to me? Where have you gone?"


    Li Zhengdao calmly laughed and said, "I''ve got something from observing the changes of the wind and cloud for a while. What happened?"


    Mingwu Tianjun frowned and said, "several righteous gods in the doubu insisted on meeting the God Emperor. They said that the younger brother, who was newly recognized by the moon, broke the array of the refining hall, destroyed several magic weapons, and injured their disciples. It''s all trivial things. They have to meet the God Emperor. The more they live, the more they go back."


    Li Zhengdao smiled: "Mingyue''s wedding is the task assigned by the God Emperor. There is no loss. Let me deal with this matter."


    Mingwu Tianjun nodded, and the separation of Yuan Shenli dissipated in the air in an instant.


    Li Zhengdao looked at the changing sea of clouds in front of him, and the heavenly cloud Saint suddenly moved slightly.


    "I''m about to break through 140 percent."


    ¡­¡­


    Donghua City, Zhou Bai is looking at the panel at the moment, and his heart is a little worried.


    "The next crazy map star point needs 12million lazy gas value, and then it will only get higher and higher. To count all the crazy map star points, it is estimated that it will take a month or two to earn lazy gas value with my current efficiency of Tianmo, which is still too slow."


    "In addition, it is to help Zuo Dao improve his cultivation. If I want to find a way to quickly promote him to the Ninth level, with my current means, even if I equip him with Yuan Shen arms and turn him into a family member, the efficiency is still too slow. I''m afraid I can''t help him to the Ninth level in three months."


    "But there are still three months to get married. At that time, it will be bloody. Either I withdraw my marriage successfully, or Mingyue and other immortals knocked me unconscious and carried me into the bridal chamber. I have to seize the time to improve my strength."


    "It''s not just crazy, it''s better to step into the eighth realm and practice to the next divine map."


    In Zhou Bai''s mind, he began to plan training plans one by one, intending to improve efficiency again.


    "The ordinary way is too late."


    Zhou Bai''s attention focused on his Taiyi roulette and looked at the stars of his lazy figure.


    "Now I seem to be able to understand some cultivation methods of lazy map stars... So... Do you want to teach lazy map to Zuo Dao?"


    "When the Xuannv comes back, I''ll try and learn the cultivation method of lazy map stars."


    "Speaking of it, tomorrow is the gathering of Fantian sect, and I''ll go and have a look. If all the Fantian sect people become my relatives..."


    At this moment, Zhou Bai, after many improvements in his qualifications and accomplishments, found that he could finally understand the contents of some lazy stars.


    Zhou Bai had long been curious about a series of Taoism and martial arts of the nine disasters of heaven and man, and at the moment, the mystery seemed to be slowly unveiled in front of him.


    Suddenly, Zhou Bai''s eyes moved slightly and looked in the direction outside the building: "Xuannv is back? Hmm? There are two mice following?"


    On the roof of the small building where Zhou Bai is located, more than 100 meters away, the eyes of two young people are watching the Xuannv walking in the street.

 Chapter 857

    Among the two young men who watched Xuannv, one was shaved and his right elbow was empty. It was obvious that he was injured and disabled.


    A man beside him covered his left eye with an eye mask, which seemed to be blind in one eye.


    Their faces looked weather beaten, but when they looked at the back of Xuannv, they were excited.


    The one eyed man whispered, "this woman is so beautiful."


    The man who broke his hand nodded: "I''ve never seen such a beautiful woman. Where on earth did she come from?"


    The one eyed man stretched out his tongue, his eyes gradually turned into animal pupils, and brown hairs grew out of his face: "no matter where she came from, what can she do if she lives in such a dilapidated house that no one wants..."


    The man who broke his hand glared at each other fiercely: "don''t start demon blood here again, someone will find it."


    The one eyed man suppressed the agitation in his heart. Looking at the Xuannv who disappeared behind the door, he felt uncomfortable: "I can''t help it. I want to eat her."


    The man who broke his hand said, "bear it again, don''t mess outside. That woman will also come to the rally tomorrow, and then do it."


    Behind them, Zhou Bai sighed slightly in his heart, "Li Xiuzhu... Is this the future you chose?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the temporary base of Fantian cult.


    Li Xiuzhu looked at the report in front of him and frowned slightly.


    Annie said, "master, the influence of demon blood seems to be greater than we thought. Now we find that about 10% of people gradually can''t control the demon nature in their bodies."


    Across from Annie, a huge man with a height of four meters was wearing a pair of horns, and laughed at the words: "the demon hybrid is a demon, so why pretend to be someone. Wolves eat sheep, rabbits eat grass, everything is the cycle of heaven, the natural law, why should we suppress it. You are asking for hardship..."


    "Shut up." Li Xiuzhu turned his head, and a pair of dragon eyes exuded a threat like substance: "cunning, if you want to treat humans like animals, then as a human, I can treat you like animals. Do you want to try?"


    The ox horn man didn''t speak, and a teenager beside him sneered: "are you human?"


    Whoosh!


    The blood flashed, and the dragon''s head rose into the sky, and then fell to the ground.


    Li Xiuzhu slowly closed his mouth and said coldly, "XiangLiu, next time it''s not just the head."


    The boy slowly grew a new head and looked at Li Xiuzhu with hatred, but he didn''t say anything more.


    Qian wangsun on the side shook his head helplessly. These demons who joined Fantian cult were wild and difficult to tame. Only Li Xiuzhu could suppress them by violence with the help of Yinglong Longwei, Fantian fist and blood melting magic knife.


    Li Xiuzhu continued, "everyone wakes up with different demons. It''s impossible for everyone to suppress demonism.


    But we can''t give up eating because of choking. Once the change starts, there is no way to turn back. The ten methods of heavenly demons must continue to spread. As for those who can''t suppress the demonic nature, they should be killed and closed. "


    "I believe that the vast majority of human beings can suppress the demon nature. And after this blood exchange, the Terran will also usher in a new life..."


    After the meeting, Li Xiuzhu and Qian wangsun walked together and said, "how are you thinking?"


    Qian wangsun: "let me try..."


    Lixiuzhu said, "it''s not just Tianting. In the future... We may also fight with Zhou Bai. You''ve seen his potential and talent. It''s the only thing I''ve seen in my life, but as long as we can master more and more powerful distortion weapons, we will be able to defeat him and even fight Tianting."


    Li Xiuzhu plans to use Qian wangsun''s ability to predict the future to assist Fantian''s research on distorted weapons.


    Every time Qian wangsun foresees the future, he will inevitably save a lot of materials and time for the research of distorted weapons, and greatly speed up the control and manufacturing of even weapons by Fantian cult.


    Qian wangsun nodded when he heard the speech, but he still felt very contradictory in his heart. His reason told him that although Li Xiuzhu''s choice was cruel and full of thorns, it was the only way for mankind to strengthen itself at present.


    But emotionally, he felt hesitant, especially after watching human beings stimulate demon blood, watching people make all kinds of atrocities because they can''t suppress the demon in their bodies.


    He couldn''t help looking at Li Xiuzhu aside and asked, "master, when you make these decisions, you won''t hesitate... Won''t you hesitate?"


    Hearing this, Li Xiuzhu thought a little for a while before slowly answering, "of course, every step I take will worry about pulling mankind into the abyss. When everyone dies in front of me, I worry that their death will be in vain."


    "But someone has to make a choice. The world is so cruel... We don''t even have time to hesitate."


    ¡­¡­


    On Wanxian Island, the bright moon came to her room with Zhou Bai, and saw her reach out and wave. Under the display of heaven and earth in her sleeve, immediately a set of fancy clothes flew out, including men''s and women''s, most of which are golden and red. They are not only gorgeous, but also contain a lot of inspiration, which is obviously not ordinary.


    "This is the clothes prepared by Wanxian island. Let''s try and choose some sets to wear on the wedding day."


    Zhou Bai was completely lazy to do such a thing and said with a smile, "my sister looks good in everything..."


    "Don''t coax me, put it on." Mingyue didn''t give Zhou Bai the chance to refuse, and directly pulled Zhou Bai to change into one dress after another. After a long time, she said with satisfaction, "that''s it."


    At the moment, Zhou Bai is wearing a red and black dress with big sleeves, solemn and elegant.


    After trying on the clothes, Mingyue nodded with satisfaction: "next, we need to arrange the process of marriage, the arrangement of seats, and you should leave your name on the immortals list at that time. This also needs to be well prepared... How about your handwriting? Do you want to practice?"


    Zhou Bai secretly said, "it''s really troublesome... Mingyue has too many requirements and cares so much. It''s better for Xuannv, not so many requirements and troublesome things."


    At this time, Mingyue raised her eyebrows, sensed the array warning in the house, and said impatiently, "why is Lingxiu coming again? Hmm? She seems to have brought someone in."


    She changed the dress on herself and Zhou Bai. When she came to the garden, she saw Lingxiu and another man. She immediately frowned and said, "Lingxiu, why do you bring this man here?"


    Zhou Bai followed Mingyue behind, and saw Mingyue''s good friend Lingxiu''s side. A man wearing a white Taoist robe and long black hair appeared there.


    Men''s eyes are like the Milky Way turning. Every move seems to attract everyone''s attention.


    The man looked at the moon and asked, "I heard from the master that you are going to get married?"


    Mingyue showed an impatient expression on her face: "Wei He, this matter has nothing to do with you."


    The fairy called Wei he asked, "who is it?"


    Mingyue turns her face away and doesn''t want to ignore each other at all.


    Wei He then asked, "is it chiyanzi or xuanyuezi?"


    "It can''t be a ghost slayer, can it? We watched him grow up."

 Chapter 858

    Mingyue listened to Wei He''s question and didn''t answer. She just shook her head and sent a message to Lingxiu: "look at what you''ve done, why should you let him in?"


    Lingxiu laughed and said, "after all, he is Tianxuan xianzun''s apprentice, and I can''t refuse him all the time. And since you are going to get married, you have to solve the problem of Wei He."


    Mingyue helplessly looked up at the sky, and Wei He also said, "Mingyue, if you are willing to marry, I have no opinion. The path of cultivation pays attention to quiet and inaction, let it be, as long as you feel comfortable. But I''m really curious, which immortal is it? Is it a God?"


    Mingyue shook her head and thought in her heart, "how profound cultivation and respected position of Tianxuan immortal, how can she teach such a worldly disciple?"


    Zhou Bai looked at Wei He in front of him and said in his heart, "this man''s licking dog face is actually a fairy? It seems that I spend most of my time practicing. I don''t know anything about the world at all. "


    He has been in contact with many immortals these days, but as Zhou Bai contacts more and more, he finds that the so-called immortals may be far superior to ordinary people in strength, wisdom, physique and understanding, but their personalities and concepts are essentially no different from human beings.


    "After all, they are only stronger people. They still live in human society, so they can''t get rid of the shackles of human thinking in essence. They are also surrounded by love and hate, but because of the relationship between life and power, the way of expression is different from ordinary people."


    "Moreover, most of the time of immortals is spent on improving cultivation, cultivating Taoism, and creating magic weapons... There may not be much time to ponder over interpersonal matters, and even most of the time, most of the things just need to be solved with strength."


    "It''s no surprise that there is such a simple immortal, or... It can also be called the heart of a child. Maybe this kind of person''s monastic efficiency is particularly high."


    Zhou Bai asked, "this lick... Who is this person?"


    The moon sighed and replied, "Wei He, the disciple of Xuanxian Zun, has a strong cultivation talent, and has been handed down by Xuanxian Zun. The background is unfathomable. Moreover, Xuanxian Zun appreciates this guy very much and protects him too well. This guy is a little arrogant. Don''t be hard on him."


    Zhou Bai lived on Wanxian island with Mingyue every day during this period, and inquired about the situation of Tianting from Mingyue. He didn''t know so much about many things as in the past.


    For example, the 36 immortals on Wanxian island are not only 36 immortals on Wanxian Island, but 36 immortals usually preside over the large and small things on Wanxian island.


    There are many other powerful immortals with unpredictable accomplishments who have been concentrating on cultivation. The strong immortals who have no intention of worldly things are not among the thirty-six immortals.


    In front of Wei He''s master, Tianxuan immortal Zun, is like this. Together with the other three immortals, it is called the four immortal zuns. Its history is far longer than that of Mingyue, ghosts and gods, and tianyangzi. Even before the distortion of the heavenly way, they opened up their own Taoist temples to protect one side, instead of living on the Wanxian island. It is the existence of immortals second only to the Supreme God.


    Here, the moon pulled Zhou Bai and wanted to leave, but Wei he stepped out in one step, shuttling through the space as easily as walking, directly flashed in front of the two, and looked at Zhou Bai suspiciously: "who is he?"


    Mingyue said, "my new dry brother tomorrow, I treat him as my own brother. Don''t mess around."


    Wei He nodded. Although he felt strange, he didn''t ask any more questions. He was just an unknown mortal and couldn''t attract his attention.


    Wei he added, "Mingyue, don''t get me wrong. I just care about you and want to check for you. I''m familiar with many immortals in the heaven."


    Mingyue said impatiently, "don''t worry about it. Just come to the wedding at that time."


    Wei he didn''t seem to see the impatience on Mingyue''s face at all, but just kept asking.


    "I''m going to take a shower and change clothes. Don''t follow me."


    But Mingyue didn''t want to say a word to Wei Heduo, and it seemed that she couldn''t stand being annoyed. She left a word and left.


    Only Wei he was still waiting outside, unwilling to leave.


    He thought unhappily, "I just want to care about her more. Why does Mingyue hate me so much?"


    He really didn''t understand that he was so interested in Mingyue and wanted to think about each other everywhere. He was also a disciple of Xuantian xianzun. He was extremely talented and had a deep background. He was also about the same age as Mingyue. Why did the other party see him so impatient, as if he had been guarding against him.


    Wei he became angry: "who else can Mingyue like except me?"


    Lingxiu smiled: "by the way, I remember there is still a pot of elixir at home. I''ll go back first."


    As Lingxiu hurriedly found an excuse to slip away, all of a sudden, only Wei He and Zhou Bai were left on the scene.


    Wei he couldn''t help but spread a message in the direction of Mingyue''s departure: "Mingyue, I''ll wait for you outside. You can come out and talk to me whenever you have something to do."


    Mingyue didn''t have a good way: "I''m going to shut up. Go back."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can wait for you to leave." Wei he sighed and sat down.


    He didn''t look at Zhou Bai at all, or he completely ignored such a mortal.


    He just waited outside the building where the moon was closed, sat in the air, and spit it out. But he didn''t pay attention to it. He often opened his eyes like this, or scanned the yuan divine power to observe the direction of the moon''s closure.


    He tried to transmit several times, but there was no response from Mingyue.


    "Alas, the moon probably broke off the five senses in order to concentrate on closing the door, so she couldn''t hear my voice."


    "But who wants to marry Mingyue? I''ve already sent word. Is the moon my favorite? Which immortal is so ignorant... "


    Looking at the bright moon without any meaning, Wei He intuitively felt uncomfortable in his chest. Except for the bright moon, who dares to say such sincere words to him on weekdays?


    Zhou Bai''s distorted shadow was amused to stay aside. The corners of his mouth slightly cocked up. Looking at Wei He''s worried about gain and loss, he thought of the angry, stuffy, angry and sad look in his heart at the moment. He just felt very interesting.


    "Hehe, it''s really a textbook licking dog."


    Wei he suddenly looked aside, Zhou Bai, with a look in his eyes, and asked, "what''s your name? How do you know the moon?"


    Zhou Bai blinked and immediately said, "I''m a descendant of Mingyue''s original family. I''m hundreds of generations away from Mingyue''s ancestor, but she didn''t let me call her ancestor, but let me call her sister."


    Zhou Bai looked at Wei He in front of him and suddenly thought, "this man... May help me save the world."

 Chapter 859

    In Donghua City, Zhou Bai looked at the gap of laziness value in the calculation, and also looked at Wei He in front of the distorted shadow.


    Zhou Bai looked at Wei He in front of him, thinking about the other party''s inheritance and identity, as if he saw a big fat sheep appear in front of him.


    ''it''s really not good to hurt others'' feelings. But I''m really too lazy now... "


    "Besides, it is also related to the safety of hundreds of millions of people around the world."


    "As long as Wei he is willing to lend me something, I can save countless lives, that is, he has saved the world."


    At this time, a voice rang out in Zhou Bai''s mind: "eh? Who is this man? He is much more handsome than you. Are you cheating again?"


    Zhou Bai was slightly stunned, and immediately reacted at the next moment: "Christina? Aren''t you practicing the original daozang... And when can you see the picture seen by the distorted shadow?"


    At the moment, Christina didn''t know when she was not continuing to practice primitive daozang 07, but drilled back into Zhou Bai''s sea of knowledge, and was lying on the cat scratch board grinding her claws.


    "Cats also need to rest. Look at other cats, they need to sleep for at least 18 hours a day. Now I have finally cultivated daohuadu to 65%. Of course, I need to have a good rest."


    With that, Christina lay down, her eyes seemed to pass through the dense fog, and saw the scene seen by the eyes of the twisted shadow on the island of immortals.


    "I found that after 65% of my Tao degree, I can share your sense of separation."


    Hearing this, Zhou Bai thought to himself: "Christina''s connection with me... Is indeed closer than I thought before. After she improved her Tao degree, she was able to receive the perception of my two separate bodies?"


    Christina couldn''t wait to ask, "who the hell is this person? What are you doing with him?"


    Zhou Bai: "this is a good man. I want to help him realize the evil of women. Women like Mingyue must not marry."


    After hearing Zhou Bai''s words, Wei he saw that the other party was full of evil Qi, mixed with Yuan divine power, and turned into a golden armor divine general.


    Wei He, who saw this scene, said, "the moon has taught you even the invisible ghost of the sea of Qi? It seems that she really likes you. You should work hard and don''t let her down."


    Wei hezhui-10


    Seeing the message prompted by the panel, Zhou Bai just smiled in his heart. It seems that the immortals are not always protecting the five senses in order to protect Zhou Bai. Many times, they still use their five senses to contact the outside world.


    However, seeing that there are thousands of soldiers in the air sea is invisible. Hearing that Zhou Bai and Mingyue are different for hundreds of generations, Wei he has already ignored each other. This time, he completely relaxed his vigilance against Zhou Bai. The other party can''t be his competitor at all.


    "I''m so sensitive. Mingyue''s affection for him, that is, his grandparents and grandchildren, I''m afraid he didn''t even think of him as a man."


    Thinking of this, Wei He''s expression suddenly moved slightly again, thinking whether he would know something about the future in front of him since it was so valued by the moon.


    "Do you know who Mingyue is going to marry?"


    Zhou Bai looked at Wei He, didn''t answer the other party''s question, but suddenly said, "sister tomorrow is really good to me. She not only brought me to central city, but also let me live in her house. Yesterday, the people in the fighting department bullied me, and she also taught the broken army Zhenjun herself."


    Then he shook his head, "if she doesn''t tell you, I can''t tell you."


    Wei He''s eyes lit up: "this stupid boy, don''t you make it clear by saying so, you know?" He thought again: ''but when did the moon become so good to the half blood race?''


    Then, with a move in his mind, a yuan divine power had radiated out across a distance of several kilometers, and turned into a separate fight to listen to the situation of doubu yesterday.


    After a while, Wei He''s eyes at Zhou Bai have become different: ''Mingyue really values this brother.''


    Wei hezhui-12


    Wei he looked at Zhou Bai and said, "since you are Mingyue''s brother, you will also be my brother in the future. If you encounter any difficulties in the future, you can tell me that I am still a little thin in this heaven."


    Zhou Bai added, "you are as good as sister Mingyue said. I often hear sister Mingyue mention you."


    Wei he was surprised and said with some joy, "does the moon often mention me?"


    Wei hezhui-7


    Zhou Bai said naively, "in fact, sister Mingyue often said that you are good-looking and have strong spiritual talent. The woman who can marry you must be very happy."


    Wei He flashed an excited look in his eyes, paced back and forth several times, and then looked at Zhou Bai and said, "but... But why does she want to marry someone else? Is that person better than me?"


    Wei hezhui-11


    Zhou Bai sighed, "in fact, sister Mingyue didn''t want to marry that person. It was the God Emperor and the God who came to talk to her, and she agreed."


    Hearing this sentence, Wei he suddenly became more excited, but at the thought of the God Emperor and the God, he became entangled again. That''s the existence of Haotian God Emperor and the Supreme God, which is located at the top of the heaven. Not to mention him, even his master can''t compete positively.


    Wei he found that he didn''t even dare to go to the God Emperor and the God to say this. He suddenly squeezed his fist and felt a pang in his heart: "why can''t people who love each other always be together?"


    Wei hezhui-5


    Zhou Bai then said, "Alas, I saw sister Mingyue secretly wipe her tears yesterday."


    Wei he suddenly felt a rush of blood rushing directly to his forehead, and he couldn''t wait to rush in and say to Mingyue, I''ll protect you.


    Wei hezhui-6


    He couldn''t help asking, "who is that person? Why does the emperor and the emperor want the moon to marry him?"


    At this moment, Wei He, after a series of wisdom decline, coupled with his concern for the moon, unconsciously, has become more and more convinced of Zhou Bai in front of him.


    And Zhou Bai shook his head: "the emperor and God have ordered secrecy, and I can''t say it. But..."


    Wei he said, "but what?"


    Zhou Bai said, "sister Mingyue actually wants to withdraw from marriage, but before that, the emperor of heaven has sent a dowry for Mingyue and served the man nine Wuji fairy pills. If her sister wants to withdraw from marriage, she has to pay something of equal value to the nine Wuji fairy pills."


    Wei he frowned and thought deeply, "nine infinite heaven elixirs?"


    He still knows this elixir. Each one can change his constitution and turn an ordinary person into a peerless genius.


    If you take nine pills in a row, the secrets of heaven contained in the elixir will converge into one, which is enough to help mortals achieve the body of half immortals.


    After taking it, the immortal God will have a stronger effect. With the injection of the mystery of heaven in the pill, it can greatly enhance the physical body and have the body of King Kong, which is equivalent to 500 years of continuous physical training.

 Chapter 860

    Wei he couldn''t help thinking: "it''s really nine infinite heaven elixirs? Who is the other side? The emperor actually placed such a valuable dowry?"


    Seeing Wei He''s hesitant look, Zhou Bai said, "Mingyue said that she really wants to pay this dowry and then withdraw from marriage, but she really has nothing comparable to the nine immortals in her hand. If you are willing to pay this dowry with her, she is willing to be with you."


    At the same time, Zhou Bai said in the direction of Mingyue, "I have persuaded Wei He. Come out and meet him for the last time. Let''s finish it, and make sure he won''t come to see you later."


    Mingyue came out curiously and looked at Zhou Bai and Wei He.


    Zhou Bai said, "sister Mingyue, I told Wei he everything, and I also told him about the nine heavenly blissful elixirs as betrothal gifts."


    Mingyue Sheng said, "how did you tell him about it?" She looked at Wei He anxiously, worried that this person would mess around and spoil her and Zhou Bai''s good deeds.


    But he saw Wei he look at the moon with pity on his face: "is it really the nine infinite nature elixirs?"


    Mingyue looked at each other strangely: "it''s nine infinite heaven elixirs. What else do you have?"


    Zhou Bai said, "I just told brother Wei he what you wanted to say, and he agreed."


    At the same time, he sent a message to Wei He and said, "brother Wei He, please save sister Mingyue. He really doesn''t want to marry that man."


    Wei he frowned at once. The nine infinite nature elixirs were too valuable for him to make up his mind.


    Mingyue looked at Wei He with surprise and some expectation: "did you... Agree?" She didn''t expect the other party to give up so, which was not in line with the other party''s human design of licking the dog all the time.


    Wei he was still hesitant, but listening to Zhou Bai''s voice and looking at the look of Mingyue''s expectation, all his hesitation and unhappiness immediately disappeared. He had never seen Mingyue look at him with such expectant eyes.


    Wei he was finally cruel: "don''t worry, I will never go back on what I promised you."


    Mingyue smiled and relaxed. Seeing Mingyue''s smile, Wei he made up his mind: "as long as I can protect your smile, it doesn''t matter if I lose all my money."


    Zhou Bai said, "well, next, in order to avoid suspicion, if brother Wei he has anything else to do, just come to me directly. Really don''t look for sister Mingyue. It''s not good to be seen. Just contact me."


    Mingyue nodded secretly in her heart: "it''s still this boy''s heart. Even if Wei he couldn''t help finding it, it''s better to have him blocking it."


    Wei He nodded secretly in his heart: "it''s still considerate tomorrow. Before this thing succeeds, we really need to avoid suspicion. If it is found, it will be troublesome. "


    Christina stared at the conversation, and finally licked her hair in the sea of knowledge. After calming her mind for a while, she said, "it''s OK for him to meow?"


    Zhou Bai said, "I lied to save the world. Do you know how painful it is for me to bear the condemnation of conscience when I lied to Wei he? He was only cheated of something outside his body, but I will be condemned by my conscience all my life."


    Christina: bah


    Zhou Bai added, "I also want to increase my strength to save the world. It''s a big deal that when I''m strong enough, I''ll give back the money owed to Wei He and Mingyue, even with interest. With the growth rate of my strength, they should invest in a high-quality stock."


    Christina wanted to spray a few words again, but when she thought about the return on investment Zhou Bai seemed really good, she didn''t say anything.


    In front of the distorted shadow, Mingyue nodded with satisfaction: "Wei He, then I won''t send you away. See you on our wedding day."


    Wei he looked at the moon in surprise: "wedding day? Didn''t we agree..."


    Christina laughed: "Zhou Bai! You''re going to capsize! Do you mean that the moon will stab you or chop you? Or you''d better use a gem to do it again."


    Zhou Bai''s heart was tight, but he couldn''t show his face now. Then his eyes suddenly lit up and he realized that this was an opportunity.


    Zhou Bai: "Wei He, don''t you understand? Sister Mingyue just wants you to come on the wedding day."


    Wei he wondered, "but..."


    So Zhou Bai explained in front of the two people: "Mingyue hopes that you will come on the wedding day. On that day, there will be many immortals in the heaven. At that time, Mingyue will explain the whole story clearly under everyone''s witness, and finally decide on the position. This... Is what sister Mingyue means?"


    Wei he stared at the bright moon.


    Mingyue nodded with a smile and sent a message to Zhou Bai: "don''t talk too much. It''s a lot of trouble to show Wei he the flaws in advance."


    Wei he thought to himself, "I... this... Play too much, is this to ask me to steal a marriage in front of the immortals?" He suddenly felt his legs a little soft.


    Christina was surprised and said, "Zhou Bai, what are you doing?"


    Listening to the voice of the moon, Zhou Bai smiled and said, "Sister Moon, you always hope that your lover is a man who dominates the world and covers the world? What''s the meaning of not being able to set a position in front of all immortals?"


    Mingyue''s face showed a sweet smile, glanced at Wei He, and then looked at Zhou Bai. In her heart, she laughed and scolded, "this boy... Is flirting with me in front of Wei he?"


    The moon, who has not been molested for thousands of years, couldn''t help but return to Wei He''s face: "yes, my man must be a person who can marry me in front of the gods."


    After hearing this, Wei He also made up his mind: "I see... Then I will come to steal the marriage on the day of my wedding.". Take you back in front of everyone. ''


    He looked at Mingyue solemnly and said, "Mingyue, wait for me. I''ll see you on the wedding day. I won''t let you down."


    Looking at Wei He''s back, Mingyue said inexplicably, "what''s wrong with him? Is there any misunderstanding?"


    Zhou Bai explained, "maybe you still don''t give up. Don''t worry. I''ll help you block him when he comes. Just don''t see him."


    Christina said in silence, "you''ve got all his meow back?"


    Zhou Bai said happily, "hey hey, why would Wei disturb the situation on the day of the wedding? I''ll withdraw my marriage on the basis that they have an affair first. At that time, it''s not me who''s wrong. I''m still a victim."


    "But wait a few days to see Wei He and ask him to give me the things ready to compensate for the dowry."


    ¡­¡­


    Donghua city.


    Christina thought for a while and sighed, "Zhou Bai."


    Zhou Bai wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    Christina: you are a devil


    "I can get a hundred times return on my investment. Mingyue and Wei he may be very angry three months later, but three or three years later, they will be more and more glad to be cheated by me today."


    Christina rolled her eyes, and Zhou Bai continued to look at her panel: "Wei he should be able to earn a lot of laziness value, but this is not enough."


    "Next, on the Tianting side, I should think of another way to see if I can go to Zhengshen to harvest a wave of Qi to enhance the star point."


    Zhou Bai thought about the next promotion plan in his heart. He must raise his strength to a limit before the wedding day to deal with all possible dangers.


    ----


    Thank you for ''nonowa'' ten thousand rewards

 Chapter 861

    In Zhou Bai''s mind, he went through all the things he would do next.


    Attract immortal investment in Tianting to increase laziness value, and then use laziness value to quickly learn all star points of crazy chart.


    Find another chance to play with the four gods, help them weed their heads, and enhance the stars with cyan aura.


    In addition to transforming and manufacturing mechanical dependents, Tianmo also talked more with the queen of Tianmo and tried to learn the quantum communication network technology of Tianmo.


    "As for Donghua city..." Zhou Bai looked at the content in the star dot of the lazy map: "on the one hand, it is to crack the lazy map to see if it can help improve the cultivation efficiency of the left way. On the other hand, it is to teach Donghua city how to turn the sky."


    Zhou Bai rubbed his eyebrows and thought about countless plans and plans.


    "Everything is going well in Tianting. I get along well with Mingyue and Wei He. It should not be long before I can earn a lot of laziness."


    Christina couldn''t help saying, "you call this happy getting along?"


    Zhou Bai said, "they are happy when they see me, and I am also happy when I see them. This is not called getting along well. What is getting along well?"


    Christina: "..." she suddenly turned her head and looked at Aisha: "Aisha, I tell you, you must not be a licking dog in the future."


    Aisha, who was running around in the sea, stopped and said curiously, "what is licking a dog?"


    Christina looked at Aisha''s lovely girl at the moment, and suddenly her heart tightened. She came forward and hugged each other and reminded, "Aisha, remember, don''t believe Zhou Bai that he likes you in the future..."


    Zhou Bai rolled his eyes. "What are you and Aisha indoctrinating blindly? Will I do it to her? I shoveled all the shit she used to pull."


    Christina: I''m worried because you won''t let go of her shit. Aisha, let''s ignore him and continue to listen to me


    Aisha listened to Christina with a confused face.


    Zhou Bai''s expression moved, and he felt a pair of cold hands coming through from behind and hugging his waist.


    Xuannv''s cold voice came from his ear: "what are you thinking?"


    Zhou Bai: "it''s just something about cultivation. I feel like you are by my side, and my cultivation speed is much faster."


    Xuannv smiled, "Zhou Bai... Do you... Do you want me to go to central city to help you?"


    Zhou Bai could feel that Xuannv had been lost for a while when Mingyue picked him up.


    After that, they both tacitly agreed not to mention the moon and the central city, as if that thing did not exist.


    Until today, hearing that Xuannv took the initiative to mention the matter of central city, Zhou Bai''s heart tightened slightly and said calmly, "it''s all right, it''s going well there, and it will be over in about three months.


    And the central city is too dangerous, so we''d better stay in Donghua city. "


    Xuannv gently hum, put her face on Zhou Bai''s back, and listened to each other''s heartbeat: "are you hungry? Do you want me to make you something to eat?"


    "No." Zhou Bai looked at the content on the star dot of the lazy figure and said faintly, "just stay here with me."


    Under the blessing of Xuannv''s Yan pressure, the content on the lazy map star seems to be more and more easy to understand. Countless information flashed before Zhou Bai''s eyes, and then he silently absorbed it and silently transformed it into his own knowledge.


    Christina said in zhihainei, "look at Aisha, this is licking dogs. Don''t be like Xuannv in the future. Everything depends on men. We women should learn to rely on ourselves."


    Aisha didn''t understand. "I think she''s very happy."


    Christina said, "what do you know? You see, the two of them are very close now. Maybe in three months, the woman will stab the man and the man will kill the woman."


    Zhou Bai raised her eyebrows, didn''t listen to Christina''s nonsense, and focused on the lazy picture.


    The nine star points of the lazy map, except that the last lazy disaster is to hand over physical control to gain the gain of laziness, the other first to eighth star points are all star points that enhance the inside and outside of the body and enhance the ability of protection.


    Seeing from Zhou Bai''s current level and vision, we can feel that all of them are the top body refining skills and body protection skills.


    A day and a night passed quickly. After Zhou Bai read all of them, the cultivation methods of the nine stars of lazy figure were all in his mind.


    Zhou Bai sighed softly in his heart, "laziness is very strong, but if you only have laziness, you mainly strengthen the physical quality. The laziness disaster of the ninth star point is to enhance laziness value... It is of limited help to improve cultivation."


    As for the lazy Qi value, Zhou Bai still hasn''t found any records of practical cultivation and use of Dharma after his current study of lazy map.


    Obviously, lazy figure can''t use laziness value to enhance himself.


    This also frustrated Zhou Bai''s idea of using laziness to help Zuo Dao improve his cultivation.


    What is laziness value? Zhou Bai had this problem since he first got the nine disasters of heaven and man. For so long, although he had been guessing in his heart, he had never been able to confirm his idea.


    "Maybe you need to have a higher cultivation and a higher degree of Tao, and then you can understand the stars behind, so that you can understand what laziness value is."


    Zhou Bai thought for a moment, "if lazy attempts to help are limited, we can only think of another way."


    Zhou Bai looked at the star of crazy map. If he talked about improving others'' cultivation, his first thought was naturally to turn Zuo Dao into a family member.


    However, at present, his dependents'' ability has not been able to steadily improve the cultivation of Zuo Dao, and his cultivation is not enough to analyze the principle of crazy map.


    So the only way Zhou Bai can think of is


    "Use Qi to enhance the stars of crazy map, and see if you can hit a way to further enhance family members."


    However, there are only four cyan auras in Zhou Bai''s hand that can be used to enhance the stars, and there are nine stars in crazy map.


    "But if you look carefully, there are two stars that most likely meet my requirements, including ''ignorance sacrifice'' that can extract the knowledge of family members, and ''crazy color - stupid color'' that turns each other into stupid family members."


    Zhou Bai looked at the gems in the sea and decided to try both to see which was more effective.


    First of all, he put the four consecutive cyan Qi points into "no wisdom sacrifice", thinking that it would be better to have an additional ability to transmit knowledge in reverse. Unfortunately, the four consecutive cyan Qi injections did not produce qualitative changes, but significantly reduced the consumption of laziness value when extracting knowledge.


    Zhou Bai shook his head and directly used the gem''s time reversal ability. This time, the four cyan auras were injected into the crazy color - stupid color, and immediately there was a qualitative change.

 Chapter 862

    Crazy color - stupid color: in addition to trust, goals with wisdom lower than you can also become your relatives. They can''t transmit and harvest pollution, but they can share one of your abilities (optional). The more wisdom is lower than you, the stronger the ability to play... Note: stupidity is also a kind of madness, madness is a gift, and so is stupidity. The more stupid you are, the more you can see the truth of the world.


    When Zhou Bai saw the introduction, his eyes lit up. The ability of foolish family members has hardly changed. The only change is that the ability of family members to share can be chosen by him, rather than hit luck.


    "Good!"


    "In this way, I can turn people into my foolish relatives and share the ability of ugly map with them, which greatly improves the cultivation efficiency of my relatives."


    Zhou Bai''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter. It''s not just his ugly map ability. Now that his family members can choose their ability to share, he suddenly has more battle plans to choose from.


    The distortion shadow on the demon side moved with it, and began to change the manufacturing plan of mechanical dependents, intending to try to make some new dependents to try new tactics.


    However, his original purpose was to speed up the cultivation of Zuo Dao, so his eyes constantly scanned the stars of Chou Tu to judge which star point ability was the most efficient.


    At this time, the Xuannv beside said, "Zhou Bai, it''s time. Today is the Dharma meeting of Fantian sect."


    "Well." Zhou Bai''s eyes moved slightly and he thought to himself, "just let them have a try. Which one of ugly pictures is more efficient?"


    ¡­¡­


    In an abandoned factory on the surface of Donghua city.


    One after another, people gathered inside the factory.


    The people of Fantian sect have been spreading the content of the ten methods of heavenly demons and the benefits of demon blood nearby these days.


    Under the influence of the defeat of immortals in the projection of the first battle of tianzhilei, their action effect is excellent, and more and more people are interested in activating the demon blood.


    When Xuannv came to the location of the Dharma Assembly with the transformed Zhou Bai, she saw that there were already hundreds of people gathered here.


    Most of them were shabby in clothes and gloomy in expression. They all looked thin and weak. Obviously, they were all the low-level figures in Donghua city.


    Although more and more people are interested in demon blood, under the pressure of heaven, only those who have lost most of their hope will take action at this moment and consider truly activating demon blood.


    Zhou Bai''s eyes swept over these people, sensing their physical conditions, and his eyebrows became tighter and tighter: "most of them are people with diseases and even disabilities."


    He sighed, such a weak human body, the spirit is easy to follow the weak down, more vulnerable to the distortion of the way of heaven, once encountering the distortion phenomenon, or being invaded by the polluted psychic machine, it is particularly easy to go to distortion.


    The arrival of Xuannv immediately stood out from the crowd and attracted almost everyone''s attention.


    In the civilian area of Donghua City, but I have never seen a woman with such a perfect appearance. Almost all the men, women and children present couldn''t help looking at Xuannv and were attracted by each other''s appearance.


    As for Zhou Bai, who can be transformed on one side, because his appearance is too plain, he was directly ignored.


    The one eyed man who had followed Xuannv before saw Xuannv and immediately welcomed her. Looking at the stimulation in Xuannv''s eyes, there was a trace of possessiveness, and he couldn''t help thinking: "such a girl can be encountered in civilian areas... I''m really curious about her taste..."


    Enduring the * * brought by the demon''s blood, he looked at Xuannv with one eye and said, "my name is Duran, and I''m the person in charge of this dharma meeting. Welcome to come. The Dharma meeting will begin in a moment. We''ll see you later."


    After saying hello to Xuannv, Duran quickly left. He was afraid that if he stayed any longer, he would directly turn and tear Xuannv to pieces.


    As for Zhou Bai, he just glanced at it and stopped looking. His attention was focused on the Xuannv from beginning to end.


    As people gradually came together, the Dharma meeting soon began. Duran went to a stage and began to publicize the advantages of various demon blood to the people under the stage.


    "We are born with demon blood in our bodies. No matter who it is, this is something we are born with. We don''t need to fear him at all, afraid of him."


    "As long as we activate the demon blood, we can obtain extraordinary strength, and become stronger with exercise, and can protect ourselves, protect our families, and protect the whole city."


    "It''s not just strength. With the demon blood, you don''t have to worry about your distortion. Demons are the most adaptable life in the world, which can effectively reduce the possibility of your distortion."


    "Look at Zhou Bai! He has been practicing for less than two years, and his strength has improved by leaps and bounds, but he has not been distorted. He even defeated the immortal god last time, and beat the natural enemies of Marshal Lei Xiang to his knees, because he activated the demon blood."


    Duran constantly advocated the superiority of demon blood with provocative words. He didn''t tell the idea of Fantian religion at all, and didn''t mention the side effects of all kinds of demon blood.


    Such a simple and straightforward advocacy is the most suitable for the civilians under the stage. It directly makes the minds of many civilians under the stage fluctuate. Especially when it comes to Zhou Bai''s achievements, it attracts several people''s eyes.


    In fact, in the order of Fantian cult Li Xiuzhu, everyone who spreads the ten methods of heavenly demons is required to make clear the pros and cons, give early warning to practitioners, and be psychologically prepared to increase the possibility of fighting against demonism.


    But Duran didn''t abide by this point, just because he couldn''t suppress the demon nature in his body. He even hoped that more people would fall like him and stand on his side.


    Originally, Duran was a retired soldier in Donghua city. Because he lost an eye on the battlefield, his psychology gradually became dark, and there was a risk of distortion.


    Later, he met a member of Fantian sect. He was attracted by the idea of Fantian sect and joined it, hoping to fight for the rise of mankind.


    However, year after year, the distortion of the way of heaven has become more and more serious, the probability of distortion in the crowd has increased year by year, and the power of Tianting has become more and more powerful, the oppression has become more and more fierce, and the life of the civilians in Donghua city has become more and more sad.


    However, Fantian cult had not succeeded for a long time, and Duran''s hope was becoming increasingly dim.


    Until the ten methods of the heavenly demon were passed down, he activated his demon blood, gained powerful power, and his hope was ignited again.


    He worked hard to exercise the power from the demon blood, felt happy for his every improvement, and tried to suppress the negative effects brought by the demon blood, until the member who introduced him to join Fantian cult lost control.


    The other party changed the demon''s body and attacked him, trying to eat Duran.


    Duran also changed the demon''s body to fight against each other at a critical moment.


    The two sides fought each other. In the end, Duran was almost seriously injured and dying, losing consciousness.


    When he came to his senses again, he had swallowed most of the other party''s body into his mouth.


    At that moment, an extreme sense of pleasure surged into his heart, which made him never forget the taste in his heart.


    He wanted to suppress, overcome and abandon that feeling, but he couldn''t suppress it any more, and he could only be dominated by the * * that belonged to the demon blood again and again.


    At this moment, Duran had no regrets, and even he deliberately led others to degenerate together, becoming a companion and a person who did not suppress the demon nature.


    "As long as we have more and more partners, our strength will become stronger and stronger. One day, we will be the mainstream. I don''t have to continue to sneak like today."

 Chapter 863

    Jiang Weishan is a graduate of Donghua Dao school this year. He was also a student of special training class of Donghua Dao school. He also had a physical training class with Zhou Bai and practiced under the guidance of teacher Kuang Tu.


    At this moment, he has become a member of the night army Investigation Department of Donghua City, which is responsible for dealing with all kinds of deformities and distortions in the city.


    After the friars of the Ministry of heaven and the Ministry of plague in Donghua city were severely hit by Zhou Bai, the pressure of their investigators in Donghua city increased sharply, and their work became busier.


    After the tianzhilei projection event, Fantian cult tried its best to spread the ten methods of TIANYAO, and the work of these investigators is also increasing.


    Both Tianting and Jiaojiao, the behind the scenes controller of Donghua City, issued a death order to make them fully suppress the influence of Fantian cult and prevent the spread of the ten methods of TIANYAO. In name, it is also the ten methods of TIANYAO that will lead people to gradually crazy and distortion.


    Today, Jiang Weishan and his predecessor Yu Gang specially pretended to be ordinary people to attend the Fantian church Dharma meeting, which is to cooperate internally and externally, and catch all Fantian believers at the Dharma meeting.


    Yu Gang was a middle-aged man facing rough and crazy. At the moment, the voice said, "there are not many people coming. It seems that these Fantian believers are also looking at people''s food, and they are all cheated by desperate people."


    Jiang Weishan nodded secretly and said, "I don''t know how many Fantian believers there are in the city besides them. I hope I can bring them out together after catching them this time."


    He looked at Duran on the stage, and the other side always gave him a strange feeling, especially his cold eyes, which made him feel that the other side looked at the people under the stage as if they were looking at food.


    Not only Duran, but also more than a dozen other Fantian believers scattered around him gave him a strange feeling that strangers were not allowed to enter.


    And Duran on the stage looked at the increasingly restless crowd in front of them, looking at the desire gradually lit up by him in their eyes, smiled: "now, the opportunity to activate the power in your body, change your destiny, and change the future is in front of you."


    "You only need to pay a little courage. As long as you take your first step, the future will be completely different."


    Duran waved his hand, and his companions behind him had sent copies of the ten methods of the heavenly demon to everyone present.


    "Now, the ten methods of demons are distributed to everyone. This is a secret script made by the leader of Fantian cult. Among them, the ten methods of demons are very simple and can be used. Even people who have no foundation can slowly stimulate the power of demons'' blood in their bodies and hold their fate in their own hands as long as they study and practice hard."


    "Most people can even activate the demon blood on the spot. If they are less talented, they can always get the power of the demon blood in a few days or months."


    Duran opened his hands and said enthusiastically, "you don''t need to cultivate resources, Taoist Scriptures, classics, or pills. As long as you are willing, you can get strength! This is human instinct! It''s our right born!"


    Looking at the audience reading the ten methods of TIANYAO, Du Lan smiled at the corners of her mouth and thought to herself, "I don''t know how many people will die next, and how many compatriots will be born..."


    Feeling the increasingly fanatical atmosphere around, Jiang Weishan looked at the sky demon ten methods in his hand, and his heart couldn''t help but raise a curiosity: "what is recorded in the sky demon ten methods? Why will he become a monster after watching it?"


    According to the curiosity in his heart, Jiang Weishan didn''t look at the pamphlet in his hand, but in this way, he immediately became different from the people around him who carefully read the ten methods of heavenly demons, attracting the eyes of Duran and others.


    Looking at the cold eyes that swept over, Jiang Weishan had no choice but to open the book in his hand, but tried to keep his eyes on the ground, not reading the contents of the book.


    But the residual light of his eyes always made him unable to help but vaguely see some blurred images on the books.


    "Seems to be a painting of a person?"


    "What on earth is it?"


    Finally, Jiang Weishan couldn''t help glancing at it, and saw that what was painted on the book was a vague figure. The figure looked familiar, but it was just a figure, and he couldn''t see the appearance.


    Jiang Weishan felt that his chest seemed to itch a little, subconsciously scratched, but he felt that his body had become a little stiff.


    When he looked at the book again, he found that his back seemed to turn slightly.


    The air around him became quieter and quieter. Everything around him seemed to be fading away, but a faint hoarse voice came from his body.


    Jiang Weishan felt that his body began to become stiff. Just a few seconds later, he was unable to turn his neck and move his eyes.


    It was as if another will woke up in his body. He controlled his body and made him stare at the book closely, watching the back turn around bit by bit.


    As his back slowly turned, a great fear rose from Jiang Weishan''s heart, as if something extremely terrible would happen when he completely saw the face of his back.


    "Jiang Weishan!"


    At this time, a voice rushed into his ears. Jiang Weishan''s body was shocked, and the surrounding voices returned to his ears, and his body regained its power of action again.


    Jiang Weishan suddenly closed the sky demon ten methods, but vaguely, he still seemed to see the figure that turned around at last. It was a man with a firm face. Countless people had seen the figure in the projection of the sky challenge, the leader of Fantian sect


    "Li Xiuzhu?" Jiang Weishan suddenly jumped in his heart: ''how did he leave a figure in the ten methods of the demon, and even a figure almost stopped me? This man''s cultivation is really unpredictable... "


    Jiang Weishan turned to his companion Yu Gang, who said calmly, "are you okay? This book is very evil, don''t read it."


    Jiang Weishan nodded and looked around.


    I don''t know when, along with the study of the ten methods of TIANYAO, a man, woman, old and young present gradually showed strange smiles on their faces. Jiang Weishan could feel a cruel and cunning breath spreading from them.


    He didn''t know that it was a demon blood in an individual who was gradually aroused.


    Duran laughed wildly, "feel the power in your blood! Release your true nature and be yourself! Like this..."


    The next moment, he saw his body suddenly inflated. Under the human form, it seemed that there was something unknown to break away from the shackles and show the prototype.


    He saw a crisp sound, and Duran''s skin was broken layer by layer, revealing the body full of crustaceans under the skin.

 Chapter 864

    Duran''s shell exudes a faint blue luster. With layers of human skin falling off the head, a pair of black eyeballs are exposed, and the upper and lower jaws are split into sharp toothed mouths.


    At the same time, more than a dozen other members of Fantian cult also changed into demons.


    The breath of terror reverberated at the scene, and Jiang Weishan stared at the scene with wide eyes and shock: "is this... The madness brought by the ten methods of demons? It turned out to be all deformed... "


    The propaganda caliber of Tianting has always been that the ten methods of TIANYAO will lead people to distortion and become monsters. As a member of the night army of Donghua City, Jiang Weishan was naturally told so.


    However, unlike Jiang Weishan and Yu Gang''s shock, tension and fear, in the face of the transformed Duran and others, other people on the scene did not feel fear, but felt a trace of kindness and longing.


    It is the blood in their bodies calling them.


    They looked around at the body of the Fantian cult demon, looking at the hard shell, exuberant hair, or sharp teeth, forked tongue, greasy body... All kinds of physical characteristics at the moment in their eyes would not be disgusting, but were cordial and desirable.


    Duran stepped down, and a tail with spikes slowly rose behind him. His follower bypassed a personal body and looked at the performance of the people with satisfaction. In his heart, he said: "at that time, those who retain the demonic nature are companions, and those who suppress the demonic nature... Will be eaten all."


    "If this goes on, our strength of unity will be stronger."


    "But there is one... Only one... I must eat..."


    Duran walked in front of the Xuannv and wrapped his spiked tail towards the Xuannv like a long and soft tongue.


    Duran looked at the other party''s'' stunned ''appearance, comforted and said: "don''t be afraid, I''ll end it as soon as possible, and it won''t hurt..."


    Jiang Weishan on the side looked at Xuannv. Just now, the other party''s appearance had attracted his attention, not only because of his breathtaking appearance, but also because of a vague sense of familiarity.


    At this moment, seeing that Duran seemed to be going to fight against Xuannv, he couldn''t bear it: "aren''t we going to fight yet?"


    Yu Gang: "wait for support, only the two of us are not their opponents."


    Jiang Weishan clenched his fist: "but..."


    His eyes widened fiercely before he finished speaking.


    I saw pieces of flesh and blood burst from the back of the Xuannv, and the blood gushed from the wound and turned into a crystal like existence, forming a bloody ring rising from behind her head, emitting a monstrous blue light, mixed with a little blood.


    Her hair danced like a spirit snake, and a trace of blood spread from the root of her hair, dyeing her black hair red.


    Pieces of bones and muscles squeezed out of her back, and soon grew into flesh and blood wings, like a cloak behind her.


    Her face was shining with holy brilliance, but her body was constantly radiating evil forces, which stirred the madness in the hearts of everyone present, as if to guide everything to complete distortion.


    This change of Xuannv directly shocked everyone present. It was completely unexpected that the beautiful girl just now looked more like a monster than a monster, and her breath was more evil and profound than the demons of Fantian cult.


    It was like a big gray wolf attacking the little white rabbit, but he found that the little white rabbit turned into a Tyrannosaurus Rex in the blink of an eye.


    Glancing at the shocked Duran in front of her, the Xuannv just blew a breath gently.


    Boom! With her spitting out, the air flow bombed out like a bomb, directly hitting Duran''s body, causing him to bathe in blood. He retreated more than a dozen steps in a row, crushing the ground with each step, and shaking his shell upside down with each step, bursting out pools of blood.


    Duran covered his chest, stared at the Xuannv in front of him, and said, "are you also a demon?"


    "Demon?"


    Xuannv looked at him coldly, and then her palm opened, and MOFA Tianji sword slowly drilled out of her hand with bursts of spirals, accompanied by the rolling of flesh and blood.


    "I''m not such a low-level thing."


    With the appearance of MOFA Tianqu sword, the bloody ring behind the Xuannv emitted a burst of blue light mixed with blood.


    Then I saw where Qingguang passed, and the whole factory seemed to be alive and moving towards distortion.


    The ground and walls writhed, and the windows and doors closed one by one, as if to lock everyone in.


    Duran and others issued a warning roar, and their evil spirit soared, as if they would attack anytime, anywhere.


    Xuannv turned her head and looked at the figure beside her, as if listening to something.


    Then she smiled, looked pitifully at the people present, left a voice, and slowly sank to the ground at the next moment, disappeared.


    "Be grateful. What is waiting for you will be a great gift."


    Until Xuannv left, Du Lan didn''t have his attention to look at the figure beside Xuannv. Unlike just now, all his attention was focused on Xuannv.


    At this moment, the figure was floating in the air, wrapped in some black material at the foot of the mountain, looking dark.


    At the same time, there are countless fragmentary, distorted and fuzzy lights covering the other party''s body, which makes people completely unable to see the appearance. They can only vaguely see a scarlet light, which is the blood light from Zhou Bai''s right eye.


    At the moment, everyone can only see such a fuzzy shadow from any angle around.


    "That''s the man who came with the woman... Who is he... What does he look like?"


    Du Lan recalled, but found that he didn''t remember the man''s appearance very much, and the other party''s sense of existence seemed too low.


    At the same time, under the effect of the ugly disaster, tears were left in the eyes of all those who looked at the figure.


    "I cried..." Duran touched his eyeball incredulously, "why do I cry?"


    "Am I afraid?"


    Jiang Weishan and Yu Gang looked at the vague figure, and their tears fell like a line, and a very, very bad feeling flooded their hearts.


    At the moment, Zhou Bai looked at the content of the ten methods of the heavenly demon and looked at Li Xiuzhu who turned around above. A sigh rang out in his heart, because he found that Li Xiuzhu had left a punch intended for it.


    The next moment, layers of voices came from around.


    "Ignorance... Is a kind of luck."


    "So that you can bear my gift."


    Roar! A tiger demon rushed up directly, with bursts of fishy wind blood, opened his mouth and bit the floating figure.


    But the next moment, with a scream, he fell to the ground, and tentacles drilled out of his body, devouring his flesh and soul madly.

 Chapter 865

    Faced with the existence of all wisdom under Zhou Bai, he could freely pour the 1500 point pollution level in the distorted shadow into the past with a move of his mind.


    At the moment, the tiger demon was instantly injected with 180 points of pollution, and completely entered a crazy state. Looking at the dark shadow, he was both frightened and yearning.


    With a burst sound, a tentacle directly penetrated the tiger demon''s eyes and grew out of his head.


    The tiger demon was unaware of it, and was still crawling towards the shadow with a fanatical face.


    "I see! I see!"


    Pooh! A tentacle grew directly from his throat and filled the whole mouth of the tiger demon, so that he could no longer make a sound.


    Pooh! Pooh! Pooh!


    Looking at the tiger demon that completely turned into a tentacle, everyone present was cold, and this distortion was much more terrifying than the demon just now.


    Jiang Weishan trembled in his heart: "what did he... See?"


    "Together!" Duran gritted his teeth and said, "kill him!"


    Yu Gang and Jiang Weishan on the side were still thinking about whether to go together, but they saw that demons rushed halfway, and * * who had been attacked by greed for harvest fell to the ground one by one.


    The air echoed with overlapping sounds.


    Bang! With a little pollution, a bear demon''s body exploded and began to deform directly. The flesh and blood kept rolling, as if to turn the internal organs and blood vessels to the body surface.


    "Weak consciousness... Always walks on the edge of madness."


    Another leopard demon floated up. In his eyes of intense struggle and fear, a dark crazy seed was directly poured into his mouth, transforming him into a foolish family member.


    And the ability that Zhou Bai shared with him... Is Wenqu - Inspiration: his understanding of monastic knowledge has been greatly improved.


    With the leap in understanding of cultivation, countless past Taoist Scriptures, martial arts, and all kinds of knowledge emerged in the mind of the leopard demon.


    The mystery of the heavenly way was lifted, and a large amount of information directly appeared in his mind, but the leopard demon was unable to digest so many secrets of the heavenly way at once, and was directly distorted by the heavenly way, leading to distortion.


    His body began to expand, turning into a meat ball, and a large number of cracks appeared with the expansion, as if to tear his body.


    "Fragile minds... Can''t share the wisdom I gave."


    Zhou Bai shook his head. It seemed that the star of "Wenqu - inspiration" had greatly improved his understanding. He suddenly understood too much knowledge of cultivation and the mystery of the way of heaven, which was obviously too dangerous.


    Everyone looked at this scene in horror. Whether it was the demons who suddenly fell to the ground, or their terrible distortion, all the people present couldn''t figure out what was going on, and looked at the dark figure in the air in panic and bewilderment.


    Duran also fell to his knees and looked blankly at the dark shadow in mid air.


    From beginning to end, the shadow just floated in the air, motionless, but they had no power to fight back, like a doll, which was wantonly distorted.


    "Why? Why don''t I want to attack him?" Duran panicked, "he twisted my mind?!"


    Then in the surprised eyes of everyone, a large amount of black mud secreted from the walls, roof and ground, and poured into the factory like rolling mud, as if to fill the whole room.


    The black mud turned into crazy seeds and rushed towards the remaining demons.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhou Bai wanted to use these ogres in front of him to test the effect of ugly map stars, and then planned to choose which one to choose for Zuo Dao.


    In particular, Zhou Bai shared all the star point abilities that may be dangerous to others with these ogres.


    With the distortion of the five demons, Zhou Bai also selected three stars that were easy to use and not dangerous.


    Wenqu - Talent: comprehensively improve the cultivation talent


    Wuqu golden body: inject strong adaptability into * * and improve the effect of any * * exercise.


    And Wuqu - Yan ya.


    So many crazy seeds were stuffed into the rest of the people. Zhou Bai wanted to see which of the three stars had the best effect on the increase of cultivation speed.


    Although Zhou Bai guessed that the effect of facial pressure might be the strongest, everything must be tried before it can be really determined.


    Seeing the whole process, Christina secretly sighed in her heart: "mortals have become so fragile in front of Zhou Bai, if Zhou Bai is willing to let go of the restrictions..." she shook, because she thought of a scene more hell than hell.


    "Fortunately, Zhou Bai didn''t use this power wantonly."


    In the field, an old man was shared with the qualification of Wenqu - talent. He immediately felt a clear vision in his mind, and the whole world seemed to become clearer in his eyes.


    Jiang Weishan was also stuffed into a kind of crazy color, sharing the ability of facial pressure. He opened his eyes, looked at the large and small lights around, and his face was full of confusion: "what do I see... Exactly?"


    He suddenly turned his head and looked at the dark shadow in mid air, but he could only see a pure darkness, not the slightest light, just like a huge black hole floating in mid air.


    Duran was also injected with a kind of madness. He became a family member of fools because of the difference in wisdom, and became a family member of fear because of fear.


    At the same time, he was also injected with 90 points of pollution, and the whole person entered a state of delusion and fear. Mental trauma spread on him, and all kinds of terrorist illusions continued to flow into his eyes, and he lost all his courage and fighting spirit.


    Duran looked around and saw that a person began to twist and deform. He saw that someone was crawling on the ground as a pool of soft mud, and someone''s body was constantly cracking, and faces were stretched out from the cracks.


    Ah!


    Duran made a sad cry, and he stumbled to rush out.


    He looked back, and monsters with tentacles ran towards him. Demons rushed to those monsters and shouted, "Duran! Run away!"


    "Don''t look back!"


    "Don''t look back!"


    The light and shadow around changed constantly, and there seemed to be a voice calling his name behind him, as if it was close to his ear.


    Duran ran with all his strength and didn''t dare to turn back at all.


    He instinctively changed back to human shape along the way, and then ran all the way until he felt that nothing was chasing him behind him.


    Looking at the civilian area in front of him, Duran''s face flashed a surprise: "escaped? I escaped? I''m not dead."


    Then he thought of those dead demon companions.


    "Find someone else..." Duran''s first thought was to find other Fantian believers in Donghua city to help.


    His mind seemed to recall the nightmare like shadow.


    "It''s definitely not a demon... But a more terrifying... More evil existence... That can wantonly play with our will and * *."


    He walked fearlessly in the alleys of civilian areas, trying to hide his body shape, for fear that he would be caught up by the monster again.


    So cautiously, he ran to a small building with hidden signs all the way. Duran knocked on the door: "it''s me, open the door quickly! Something serious has happened!"


    When the door opened, a young man said, "Duran? Why are you here?"


    "Something serious has happened. Take me in to meet them."


    Duran followed the youth into the small building, opened the door of the basement and walked along the stairs.


    With each step, Duran felt an itchy feeling in his body, his muscles felt a burst of pain, and his bones made a clicking sound.


    Looking at the dark underground passage, he felt as if he was leading to the underground abyss, and a feeling of incomparable depression rose from the bottom of his heart.


    The next moment, lights lit up, and a basement appeared in front of Duran. In the basement, there were more than 20 followers of Fantian cult practicing here.


    But they were stunned when they saw Duran.


    "Who are you?!"


    Duranch said strangely, "I''m Duran!" His eyes suddenly swept over a glass, and a strange face appeared on it.


    Duran touched his face and gradually became frightened: "this is not me!"


    His body is gradually becoming white.


    At the same time, a strange voice came from his body, echoing in the basement with screams, roars, and cries.


    "Ignorance... Is a kind of luck."


    "So that you can bear my gift."

 Chapter 866

    When Zhou Bai''s voice came out of Duran''s body, the whole basement began to be penetrated by the power of void, and the power of crazy disaster was brought into full play.


    Strange faces appeared from the walls, floors and ceilings.


    Human figures protrude from the wall, as if to cross the boundary between the material world and the void.


    Madness, fear and Panic erupted in people''s hearts.


    "It''s Zhou Bai!!"


    A Fantian believer pointed at Duran and exclaimed.


    Duran touched his face, shook his head constantly, and said with a frightened face, "no... I''m not..."


    Endless fear took root and sprouted in his heart. In his eyes, all the other Fantian believers had twisted faces and showed murderous intent, and their eyes looked at him and emitted strange light.


    His mouth cracked, revealing sharp teeth: "don''t come here!"


    Other believers felt the agitation in their hearts. Looking at the darkness around them, it seemed that long and thin figures began to wander, and the crazy factor gradually rose in their hearts.


    "Lie down!" A believer shouted, "don''t look at anything! Don''t listen to anything!"


    The speaker is an old man. He is one of the main principals of Fantian sect in Donghua city. Li Xiuzhu personally invited monks to join Fantian sect.


    At the moment, listening to what Liu Gu said, a famous believer looked at the basement where even the light began to distort, listened to the overlapping whispers, and said one by one, "isn''t that sitting still and waiting for death? This distortion will kill us all."


    Liu Gu sighed, "but this is the only thing we can do when facing Zhou Bai. That is not to kill ourselves because of our curiosity. As for his choice... We have no way to influence."


    With that, he lay on the ground, closed his eyes and closed his hearing.


    On the ground, a pair of pale hands seemed to break through the limitations of the void, directly stretched out and grabbed his body.


    Among the crowd, other members of the church gradually reacted.


    "If you are attacked by Zhou Bai, don''t look at anything and don''t listen to anything..."


    "Do as he says. It''s the order of the leader."


    "We can''t fight him..."


    One by one, the believers closed their senses and slowly lay on the ground in despair and panic.


    At this moment, they really face Zhou Bai, and then feel that they are so helpless, that they can''t help themselves in life and death, and everything can only be resigned to fate, just like ordinary people facing natural disasters, they don''t even have a way to resist.


    All this is far more powerless than what you hear and see in projection, intelligence, and information.


    Looking at a person lying on the ground one by one, Duran''s eyes burst into bloodshot. He hugged his head with both hands, retreated towards the corner with a frightened face, and muttered, "all dead... All dead..."


    The whole basement became silent as a person fell down, and only that whisper echoed in the air.


    Liu Gu and others closed their hearing and vision and lay on the ground, feeling that they were in an endless darkness, waiting for the fate of their verdict.


    "Is Zhou Bai still attacking us?"


    "Are others still alive?"


    "What''s around me?"


    In the pure darkness, Liu Gu could do nothing, say nothing, hear nothing, and see nothing. Waiting for the attack that did not know when it would come, time has never been so hard as now.


    At the same time, a figure wrapped in distorted light slowly floated in the basement.


    Zhou Bai stepped between figures falling to the ground one after another and walked step by step in the direction of Duran.


    Glancing at his body lying on the ground, he said in his heart: "Li Xiuzhu has really found out many of my abilities and prevented me. Unfortunately, Fantian cult is not as rich as Tianting. Everyone can be equipped with a magic weapon to filter information. "


    "In front of me, if I can''t transcend my five senses to fight, it''s no different from mole ants."


    In Duran''s eyes, a monster with black magic fire all over came towards him. He was in a state of fear. He trembled all over and wanted to stand up and escape, but he was instantly deprived of the * * to survive, and fell straight to the ground, leaving only panic in his eyes.


    Zhou Bai looked at the color of fear in Duran''s eyes, and his yuan Shen force slowly stroked the other party''s body.


    "Once... I was also very afraid, I was afraid of daozang, afraid of cultivation, afraid of facing distortion, afraid of facing distortion."


    "Christina, do you know the best way to overcome fear?"


    In Zhou Bai''s sea of knowledge, looking at Zhou Bai''s indifferent face, Christina asked cooperatively, "what?"


    "... is to become fear itself."


    Duran in front of him twitched violently. He opened his mouth wide, and tentacles drilled out of his seven orifices


    After dealing with Duran, an ogre, Zhou Bai looked at other Fantian believers, and black words twisted and crawled towards their bodies, and their clothes were everywhere in the blink of an eye.


    After all this, Zhou Bai left the basement, the madness was stopped, and the strange shadows in the air gradually dissipated.


    Except for Duran''s body lying on the ground and other Fantian believers lying on the ground, it seemed that nothing had happened.


    After a long time, Liu Gu didn''t know how long he had been in the dark, just like a lifetime.


    With anxiety and fear in his heart, he finally couldn''t help sitting up straight and opening his eyes.


    Everyone was lying quietly on the ground, looking as if nothing was going on.


    Liu Gu was suddenly a little stunned, and he saw small black characters on his clothes.


    "It''s dark."


    "It''s dawn."


    "Zhou Bai has left..."


    "Zhou Bai has not left yet..."


    "He who lingers is watching you."


    "Close your eyes, his figure will bring madness."


    "Plug your ears, and his whisper will bring death."


    "He shed twisted blood and flowed in your body..."


    Liu Gu looked at the words on his clothes, and his eyes gradually became confused. He felt that his mind seemed to be distorted. He gritted his teeth to resist this distortion, but he couldn''t stop


    "If you eat people, go to the wild, go to the wilderness."


    "Keep walking and reading until you are exhausted, until you drain every drop of blood."


    "If you don''t eat people, go back to Fantian education."


    "Keep walking and reading."


    "Bring my gift to lixiuzhu..."


    Liu Guyuan staggered to his feet and walked out of the basement step by step.


    Behind him, one after another Fantian followers gradually got up. When they saw the distorted words on their bodies, their eyes gradually became empty and confused, and then they also staggered out of the basement, like walking dead, and gradually followed Liu Gu''s back.

 Chapter 867

    After disposing of the Fantian followers in Donghua City, Zhou Bai returned to the abandoned factory.


    At the moment, those people who have been injected with crazy color are experiencing their own changes with a novel face.


    A total of 30 people were injected into the three abilities of Chou Tu by Zhou Bai, in order to compare which one has the greatest effect on the improvement of cultivation.


    At the moment, they are all under the influence of stupid disaster, looking at the distorted words on the ground to practice, which is equivalent to practicing Taoism according to Zhou Bai''s guidance.


    The Xuannv stood not far from them, like a big light bulb, providing face pressure for some people who need to practice.


    However, even if their qualifications were enhanced by Chou Tu, they were only ordinary people after all. If they wanted to cultivate some achievements and have a look at the gap between them, they would still not be able to achieve it in a moment.


    So Zhou Bai looked at the rest of the people.


    Everyone crowded into the corner, looking at the dark figure floating in the air in front of them with fear.


    In order not to cause complications, Zhou Bai still covered his body with black mud at the moment, without revealing his identity.


    Christina said, "Zhou Bai, what are you going to do next? Even if you stop these people from activating demon blood, as long as there are demon blood in human body and Fantian cult is still spreading the ten methods of demons, someone will always want to activate it."


    Zhou Bai: "unless there is a better choice in front of them."


    Christina: what choice She was stunned. Looking at the people who shared the ugly map ability in front of her, she suddenly shook her body and asked, "Zhou Bai, do you want to turn humans into relatives on a large scale?"


    Zhou Bai smiled: "why not?"


    Christina said flatly, "it''s too dangerous. If you don''t say anything else, just say crazy disaster. As long as you become a family member, recite your name and think of your name, it will start to cause distortion. The more people recite your name, the more serious the distortion will be."


    "It doesn''t matter how many people say your name, but if..." Christina was cold in her heart: "hundreds of thousands, millions, tens of millions of people in the whole Donghua city say your name, what will happen? It will be an unprecedented distortion."


    Just thinking about that scene, Christina felt her scalp numb and her hair began to fall off again.


    Zhou Bai nodded. Of course, he thought of similar scenes.


    "As long as I don''t appear in public view, no one will repeat my name for a long time."


    "It is possible that the crazy disaster you are worried about will have an impact, but it is unlikely to happen unintentionally."


    "Unless I intend to make this preparation, the possibility of a large-scale crazy disaster may be infinitely close to 0. Who will gather a large group of people to say my name if there is something wrong?"


    Zhou Bai finally said, "and if there is still a dangerous situation in the end, I can''t help but remove the family status of all civilians."


    Zhou Bai can take back his family member''s identity at any time, which he knew when he first tried to turn Xuannv into a family member.


    This is also the reason why he dared to turn so many people into foolish relatives.


    Christina still thinks that Zhou Bai''s behavior is too dangerous, but compared with the large-scale activation of demon blood by Fantian cult, it seems that Zhou Bai''s method is much better, so she doesn''t know whether to stop Zhou Bai.


    And she also thought of a point in her heart: "if Zhou Bai really turns tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of people into stupid relatives... Then this will be one of his strongest weapons. Maybe with a few simple steps, he can destroy all mankind, turn most of the planet into a twisted zone, and drag the endless void forces into the material realm..."


    Zhou Bai looked at the rest of the people, reached out and floated the crazy seeds in front of them.


    He thought to himself, "the most suitable thing for ordinary people is that ability..."


    Zhou Bai himself came all the way up from the bottom. When he was in Donghua City, he also came into contact with all kinds of mortals, from ordinary civilians to veterans, factory workers, canteen aunts, and even monks at different levels in the Taoist school.


    He has seen all kinds of suffering, so he is very clear about what the bottom people want.


    "Most of them just want to live safely."


    Looking at the people in front of them with fear in their eyes, Zhou Bai''s yuan divine power slowly swept through the people, and a message was directly injected into their sea of knowledge.


    "Eat this. From then on, you can lie down and fight against madness and distortion."


    Facing the message from Zhou Bai in yuanshenli, the vast majority of the people present naturally won''t believe it and don''t want to eat Zhou Bai''s crazy seed at all.


    But they were unable to stop Zhou Bai. They could only watch Zhou Bai pour one crazy seed after another into their mouths.


    Because of the absolute gap in wisdom, one mortal after another was forcibly injected into the seed of madness by Zhou Bai, and then became a fool''s family.


    Under the deliberate control of Zhou Bai, these foolish relatives all gained the ability to lie like a sea in a lazy picture.


    The reason why Zhou Bai chose to share this star point is because of the strong viability he provided.


    When Zhou Bai was in level 0, he relied on his ability to lie like a mountain to protect his life for many times to defend against the attacks of various opponents and monsters.


    In addition to the enemy''s attack, lying like a mountain can also resist the madness caused by the distortion of the heavenly way.


    Zhou Bai once relied on lying like a mountain to hide and reduce his risk of distortion.


    Lying like a mountain at that time has been able to effectively combat daozang with a Daohua degree of less than 20%, greatly reducing the risk of zhoubai daozang.


    Now Zhou Bai has evolved his ability to lie like a mountain to lie like a sea, and has been blessed by the promotion of Daoism for many times.


    Nowadays, the protection ability of lying like the sea is far better than that in the past. When these people lie down, their defense is even stronger than Zhou Bai in the past, in the first and the first territory.


    This is a very amazing performance, which means that they can greatly enhance their resistance to distortion after lying down.


    Zhou Bai sent a message to Xuannv: "attack them a little with the end method Tianqu sword."


    Xuannv''s heart moved, and a blue light had swept towards the people.


    Being swept by the blue light, they immediately felt a strong agitation surging from the bottom of their hearts, and faint whispers passed by their ears.


    Their minds are gradually going crazy. Once their minds are crazy, their * * will also begin to distort.


    Feel the change of your mind, but you are completely unable to stop this change. Instead, you will become more and more frightened and accelerate madness.


    Some experienced old people found that this feeling was very similar to their feeling of being invaded by pollution in the past.


    This discovery made everyone anxious and afraid at this moment.


    "He is luring us to madness, which will be distorted!"


    "Calm down and don''t think about anything!"


    "Please let us go!"


    Looking at the desperate, angry and hysterical crowd in front of him, Zhou Bai drank, "lie down."


    Boom! A wave of divine power swept away at the people, and the irresistible pressure pushed them to the ground one by one and forced them to lie down.


    With such a lying down action, everyone was surprised to find that the anxiety and fear just now disappeared, the whisper disappeared, and the illusion disappeared, and the whole person relaxed from head to foot.


    ----


    Thank ''brother peiqian'' for his ten thousand rewards

 Chapter 868

    All the people present who shared the ability to lie like a sea did not expect that the information transmitted by the shadow was actually true.


    As long as they lie down, they can fight against madness and distortion, which is simply a miracle for them.


    If you don''t have to worry about madness and distortion in the future, life will be too easy.


    The impact of lying like a sea is far more than that.


    "Xuannv." Zhou Bai waved his hand and said, "attack them a little."


    Xuannv stepped on the ground and saw the ground crumble, and gravel after gravel was shocked into the air. Then she waved, and the stone rain burst out like a shell, sweeping the people in front of her.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    The crowd looked at their bodies in surprise, and then looked at the pockmarked ground beside them. It was hard to believe that their bodies would be so tough.


    Originally, when the gravel just hit them, they thought they were going to be hit hard, but looking at the unharmed body at the moment, they all looked surprised and happy.


    Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen force swept them, didn''t speak, and just entered the relevant information into their knowledge sea.


    Lying down can not only fight against madness and distortion, but also make people have extraordinary defense and can resist all kinds of attacks.


    Feeling the message from Zhou Bai Yuanshen, a man lying on the ground showed surprise, excitement and happiness in his eyes.


    Just think about it casually and they will understand that this miraculous power will completely change their lives.


    At the moment, Zhou Bai in their eyes is already a high-ranking existence like gods and Buddhas, full of incredible powers.


    Looking at the people lying on the ground in front of him, Zhou Bai''s face also showed a satisfied smile.


    Of course, others can''t see the smile on his face. They can only see the pure black figure floating in the air. The black mud is tossing back and forth like a flame, and the body shape is constantly changing. It looks cold, lonely and strange. When you think of the various powers displayed by the dark figure, people dare not see it more.


    Zhou Bai is quite satisfied with the attitude of everyone at the moment, which is conducive to his next step.


    At the same time, the 30 people who were endowed with three kinds of ugly map abilities and cultivated respectively also felt the changes in themselves.


    They were all selected by Zhou Bai, who had a little practice foundation, but most of them gave up practicing because of their poor qualifications.


    But today, they swallowed the strange black mud, and then their practice immediately made them feel different.


    The power of ugliness under the 70% blessing of Daohua degree, the improvement of qualification and the change of cultivation efficiency are far beyond ordinary people''s cognition.


    Compared with those who were civilians in the past, didn''t even enter the Taoist school, and their Taoist degree was at 0, their cultivation efficiency was simply improved like a rocket. The yuan Shen force, which could have been improved by 1 point for several days, was increased by 1 point in just a few minutes.


    And Jiang Weishan, who has achieved success in cultivation and excellent qualifications, can feel the gap. He feels that he is like being enlightened at the moment. At the moment, all kinds of key points in cultivation and all kinds of difficulties in Taoism are mastered by him.


    He felt that if he could go back to seclusion for a period of time, he might be able to make great progress in cultivation, and even consider hitting the sixth level.


    Yu Gang on one side also felt the same. The two people looked at the bottomless dark shadow in the air, which was like a flame, and their eyes were shocked. They were extremely curious about what the other party gave them to eat.


    But they feel that the other party should have no malice, otherwise with the power of wantonly distorting their minds, they don''t need such trouble at all.


    "Who is he?" Yu Gang couldn''t help thinking in his heart: ''is there some kind of high position? Our investigation this time... It''s really amazing. "


    Jiang Weishan was also very curious about the identity of the shadow in his heart, but he was worried that random questions would offend the other party, thinking about what methods should be used to test.


    Just then, a female voice came from the crowd behind him: "who are you?"


    Zhou Bai continued in the sea of knowledge, "continue."


    Christina rolled her eyes, continued to transmit her voice with meta divine power, pretended to be an ordinary person and asked, "are you here to save us?"


    Seeing that both groups of people were attracted and looked at themselves, Zhou Bai said to himself, "no one dares to talk to me, so I can only ask Christina to cooperate."


    Christina said uneasily, "Zhou Bai, do you really want to do this?"


    Zhou Bai nodded and said solemnly, "this is the fastest and most effective way I can think of now to protect and enhance them, and in turn can enhance my combat effectiveness. It is a mutually beneficial way, and I can end unilaterally at any time. Why not use it?"


    The next moment, when Zhou Bai''s heart moved, the mechanical relatives in the air vibrated slightly, passing his voice layer by layer, and his whisper began to echo throughout the factory.


    "I am Yuanshi Tianzun."


    "One of the ancient saints."


    While talking, the seed of madness dripped out of the shadow.


    "Today, I give the fruit of longevity, which determines the aura of the human race."


    The kind of crazy color is a mass of black mud that keeps beating and twisting, just like a mass of living creatures, and it also emits bursts of fishy smell.


    Jiang Weishan and others looked at the crazy seed in surprise: "so this thing is called Changsheng Daoguo?"


    Zhou Bai''s whisper continued: "I set up my first religion, spread the mystery of the way of heaven, and become the beginning of the eternal foundation of the human race."


    After listening to these two sentences, most people''s faces have been confused under the influence of fools, and they basically obey Zhou Bai''s next words.


    The next moment, Guihai Heisha appeared on the surrounding ground, walls and roofs, turning into pieces of twisted words. The voices of men and women gradually rang out in the air, softly murmuring the distorted characters.


    "Someone burned me with fire!"


    "Lie down... Lie down..."


    "Someone stabbed me with a knife!"


    "Lie down... Lie down..."


    "The demon is tearing my flesh."


    "Lie down... Lie down..."


    "Distortion is destroying my reason."


    "Lie down... Lie down..."


    "Distortion is turning my internal organs."


    "Lie down... Lie down..."


    "The demon is sucking my flesh and blood."


    "Lie down... Lie down..."


    "The great Yuanshi Tianzun is staring at me outside the great Luo sky."


    "As long as I lie down, he will protect me."


    "The earth sticks to my back forever."


    "My hands and feet are flexible and bent."


    "I lie down and run, I lie down and dance."


    "Yuanshi Tianzun looked at me..."

 Chapter 869

    Jiang Weishan and Yu Gang didn''t fully believe what Zhou Bai said before because of their high cultivation and relatively rational, so they were shocked to see these distorted words echoing in their ears with whispers, and their faces were full of surprise and uncertainty.


    Looking at the expressions on their faces, Zhou Bai knew that some people might not understand it, so he swept his energy and, like a puppet, manipulated a young man to lie on the ground, bending his limbs in reverse, and flexibly ran, jumped, and climbed the wall.


    Zhou Bai secretly said, "as long as you master this running method in the future, your viability will greatly increase, and you don''t have to activate any demon blood."


    Christina said in silence, "ordinary people don''t have the strength to run like this."


    Zhou Bai said in the sea of knowledge: "I was not an ordinary person before? This action may be a little strange at the beginning, but I got used to it when I ran more. Not only did my defense suddenly increase, I was not afraid of most attacks, but also I could have a vision of the back and the sky, which made it safer to escape."


    Whispers came again, and a person was urged by Zhou Bai, lying on the ground and crawling up.


    Jiang Weishan looked at the man lying and running in surprise, and couldn''t help doubting in his heart: ''are we really not distorted? Or are we distorted and didn''t find it? "


    At the same time, Zhou Bai stretched out his hands, drawing the pollution degree of Jiaojiao, while creating the seed of crazy color.


    I saw crazy seeds dripping from his hands like black mucus.


    These crazy seeds of black mud twisted and danced on the ground, stretched out black tentacles, and rolled in front of a person.


    "Take my fruits and give them to more people."


    One by one, they picked up the bouncing fruits on the ground and held them in their hands like a treasure.


    Christina said, "you make them obedient by lowering their IQ."


    Zhou Bai said, "at the beginning, there''s nothing I can do. Who says my ability is not immortal enough? After more and more people know the benefits of crazy seed and understand the benefits of lying down, they lie down by themselves without me lowering their IQ."


    And the Xuannv on the side looked at this scene from beginning to end, her face changed and changed, looking cloudy and sunny.


    Because the first thing she thought of was, wouldn''t this give humans a way to fight against distortion and stop distortion.


    However, out of her trust in Zhou Bai, she didn''t stop Zhou Bai, but her face was full of doubts, and she asked in her heart, "Zhou Bai, why do you want to help human beings resist distortion?"


    Listening to the prayer of Xuannv in her heart, Zhou Bai smiled and replied, "if you want to take it first, you must give it first. Have you forgotten that I once extracted and transmitted the power of distortion from you and Jiaojiao?"


    For the purpose of preventing Xuannv, although Zhou Bai once told Xuannv''s family members, he did not tell each other about the four subdivisions of the family members.


    After hearing this, Xuannv''s eyes suddenly brightened: "do you want to turn more people into your dependents? As long as they become dependents of human beings, whether they are distorted is between your thoughts."


    "It''s really you, Zhou Bai."


    Xuannv''s thinking instantly spread out. Looking at the group of humans lying on the ground in front of her, she could already foresee that human beings could not wait to become Zhou Bai''s family in order to fight against distortion, madness and distortion.


    When all humans become Zhou Bai''s relatives, Zhou Bai can turn all humans into monsters.


    Then Xuannv asked her doubts: "so Zhou Bai... Can you take the initiative to let your family members get the strength to lie down?"


    After getting a positive answer, Xuannv had no objection to Zhou Bai''s'' plan ''anymore, and even admired it very much. She felt that it was only a matter of time before all human beings were distorted.


    "Is there anything I can do?" Xuannv asked expectantly.


    Zhou Bai thought for a while. He also needed to cultivate the Taoist skills of immortals. He had five magical powers to cultivate and had all kinds of things to do, so he had thought about whether to hand over the next thing to expand the scale of human dependents to Xuannv.


    "By the way, I also find something to do for Xuannv. She always wants to go to central city to help me."


    Seeing that Xuannv was convinced by his lie at the moment, Zhou Bai thought it was no problem, so he said, "I will only be responsible for producing crazy seeds every day, and you will be responsible for recruiting family members and expanding the scale."


    "It''s best to let them trust and worship me, so that the family members can play a greater role and have a stronger effect."


    "Also, don''t expose my identity..."


    Hearing Zhou Bai''s request, Xuannv nodded and said energetically, "I see, Zhou Bai, don''t worry, leave it to me."


    At the moment, Xuannv only felt that every time she added a family member to Zhou Bai, there would be an abnormal variant in the future. When she thought of this, she was very motivated.


    Zhou Bailang said in a voice, "when I return to the outer world of the great Luo, the virgin will pass my voice and record my words. You should spread the way of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty under her guidance..."


    Xuannv looked at the more than 70 people present with great energy. The bloody wings behind her suddenly opened, and the momentum soared, and the power of distortion soared, pressing against the people, which made them tremble and deeply felt the horror of the saint.


    So Zhou Bai handed over all the relatives here to the Xuannv, and he hid his body shape to check the comparison of the cultivation effects of the 30 people under the ugly figure gain.


    Xuannv''s physical quality and wisdom are far beyond ordinary people, and it is easy to manage these mortals, not to mention her own strength advantages, as well as the deeds that Zhou Bai just showed.


    In a few words, she scattered the clothes that these mortals had cleaned up, and began to pull people to join the first church.


    Xuannv prayed in her heart and reminded, "do we need to talk to Jiao Jiao about these things we do in Donghua city and breathe?"


    Zhou Bai replied, "don''t worry, I''ll talk to her in a moment. Knowing that I can eliminate the threat of distortion and distortion on a large scale, she will agree."


    Zhou Bai could feel that a dozen people at the scene had become his foolish apostles because of trust.


    With a smile, he directly took away the pollution degree from them. These people live in this distorted world, and they all have some pollution degree more or less. Although not much, a little makes a lot.


    Zhou Bai can already foresee that with more and more people becoming his relatives, he will master a huge and incomparable power of distortion.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Xuannv helped Zhou Bai expand the family size in Donghua city.


    In the demon base, Zhou Bai (distorted shadow) has been cooperating with EM these days to carry out the experiment of 64 hexagrams, and wants to see the past of the hexagrams through the hexagrams.


    However, attempts again and again failed in succession.


    Zhou Bai shook his head: "no, my necklace divinatory symbols can only see the past in an area. If you want to see the past of divinatory symbols spanning several years, you must follow him to move."


    The voice of the demon queen sounded, "that''s why we need to explore the cross domain space through the void. As long as we succeed, we can find countless past information in the void and become omniscient beings."


    Zhou Bai: "why don''t you try throwing your divinatory symbols into the void and I''ll observe again..."


    Demon Queen: "it''s too risky. We can''t bear the risk of divination damage."


    Zhou Bai didn''t think so, because he finally waited until the end of gem cooling today.


    So in the shocked eyes of the demon queen, Zhou Bai threw the 20th hexagram like a music box into the void.


    Then he held the necklace divinatory symbol in his hand and looked at the direction in which the necklace disappeared into the void.


    In his eyes, the whole world suddenly changed, and a memory that did not belong to Zhou Bai seemed to flow into his mind.


    His eyes seemed to span countless years, and he saw sixty-four lights and shadows gradually split out in a fire.


    A voice sounded in his ear: "the 64 hexagram has been completed today. Fill the void. In this case, go."

 Chapter 870

    In the Tianmo base, countless electromagnetic lights flickered back and forth, and metal wires wrapped around Zhou Bai. Various probes constantly collected all kinds of information inside and outside Zhou Bai''s body.


    While Zhou Bai was lying quietly in the air, his eyes closed, and he seemed to enter a deep sleep. He had no reaction to the outside of the moon, so he let the demons around him use various instruments to check his condition.


    Further away, EM maintained the existence of a void crack, and the 20th hexagram was thrown into it by Zhou Bai, who had not come back until now.


    "The brain is active..."


    "The psychic reaction is normal..."


    "Yuanshenli radiation is normal..."


    "Normal heartbeat..."


    "His consciousness is still running..."


    "He seems... To be dreaming?"


    In the communication network, the voice of the demon queen came: "dreaming?"


    "Maybe it''s the function of divinatory symbols. Do you need to remove the divinatory symbols on his hand?"


    At this moment, Zhou Bai still holds the necklace divinatory symbol that can see the past and the future.


    In the silence, only the sound of electric current beating is constantly transmitted in the air.


    Cameras were aimed at Zhou Bai''s body from all angles to observe his condition.


    After a long time, a sigh came.


    "Zhou Bai... What did you see?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the sky and earth flames, 64 lights and shadows suddenly burst and dispersed, slowly floating in the air.


    A white haired Taoist stood on the top of the cliff with his back to Zhou Bai.


    "The 64 hexagram has been completed today. It''s time to fill the void. Go ahead."


    Zhou Bai looked at the picture in front of him and opened his mouth to say something, but found that no matter how he moved or wanted to speak, he could not affect the picture in front of him at all.


    "Is this the picture I saw with divinatory symbols? It seems to be someone''s memory. I''m looking at this person''s memory, so what I see is his vision."


    Zhou Bai made an analysis in his heart: "my attempt was successful. Through the void, I directly traced the historical image of the divinatory symbols in the past, and even the moment when the divinatory symbols were created."


    Zhou Bai was slightly excited. The origin of 64 trigrams has always been mysterious, and the ability is even more mysterious. He has all kinds of incredible powers. Even the queen of demons, the fairy of the moon, and elder Jiao do not know the specific origin of 64 trigrams.


    Now, their secret seems to be gradually revealed to Zhou Bai.


    A pair of hands appeared in front of the vision, obviously the hands of the owner of the vision.


    He arched his hand at his Taoist priest with his back in front of him, and a young and immature voice rang out: "master, the leakage of void is harmful, and it is possible to pollute the heavenly way and distort the world.


    It''s so important to fill the void with 64 trigrams. My cultivation is shallow, and I''m afraid I can''t bear this important task... "


    With a wave of the Taoist''s big hand, 64 lights and shadows have flown over one by one, seemingly directly into the body of the master of the field of vision.


    Then the other party sighed: "after the void leak, the Terrans lost a lot, and the elites lost all their lives. It''s lucky to be able to refine these 64 trigrams, and the rest is up to you..."


    While talking, the Taoist in front of him was inch by inch broken, turned into a piece of dust and dissipated in the air.


    "Master!!"


    A scream came, and the picture in front of him began to flicker and blur, and finally disappeared in front of Zhou Bai.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhou Bai regained consciousness, he had returned to the original demon base.


    But his consciousness still stays in the picture just now, as if he is carefully recalling the content he just saw.


    In the void crack on the other side, the 20th hexagram like a music box also fell out and returned to the material world.


    EM exclaimed in surprise, holding the music box: "haha, it''s back, the divinatory symbols are back."


    With that, she looked at Zhou Bai again, pursed her face and said, "what are you doing?! why did you throw the divinatory symbols into the void? What if they were gone? I was scared to death..."


    Listening to em''s question, Zhou Bai kept silent and didn''t answer.


    After a long time, he broke away from all kinds of testing instruments on his body and slowly floated up.


    The voice of the demon queen rang out from the instruments around. At the moment when Zhou Bai just woke up, she had already paid attention here.


    "Zhou Bai, what do you see?"


    Zhou Bai said in a deep tone, "I saw the birth of the 64 trigrams and saw someone create them."


    Demon Queen: "what about the back?"


    Zhou Bai: "it''s gone behind." With that, he floated in front of EM and stretched out his hand, "give it to me."


    EM airway: "how can it be given to you! What if you throw it around again?! this is broken, but we can''t fix it at all!"


    Zhou Bai: "relying solely on the power of hexagrams, you can''t see the past of the 64 hexagrams at all. But if you use the void and use the hexagrams to see the past information of the void, you can know the origin of the 64 hexagrams, which you told me."


    Demon Queen: "how do I know what you see? This time I must let em use divination with you."


    Zhou Bai thought for a moment, nodded and agreed, "no problem, then continue."


    The 20th hexagram was thrown into the void again. This time, Zhou Bai and EM caught the necklace hexagram together, but this time, after the hexagram was launched, only countless light and shadow changes could be seen. There were people coming and going, a dark space, streets, alleys, wilderness, bedrooms and other scenes.


    After a long time, both of them recovered from the changing light and shadow at the same time. EM first reacted, and the picture he just saw was instantly stored, classified and analyzed.


    Em: "that just... Seems to be the picture experienced by the 20th trigram in the past."


    Demon Queen: "why do you see the memory of others for the first time?"


    Zhou Bai also felt puzzled: "don''t know, try again?"


    Then they tried continuously, but they could only see all kinds of meaningless pictures experienced by the 20th hexagram.


    Most of the time, the 20th hexagram is just put in a good place, and most of the pictures are meaningless, and there is no information at all.


    Later, Zhou Bai and EM tried it alone, but they still couldn''t.


    Zhou Bai: "did I just happen to see the birth of the sixty-four trigrams?"


    Three hours later, Zhou Bai still didn''t see a meaningful picture, so he chose to give up temporarily: "try again tomorrow, I have something to do."


    So Zhou Bai''s distorted shadow went to sell to the demon organization to earn laziness value, and was ready to continue to explore the secret of divination next time.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, in a base of Fantian cult.


    Liu Gu and other members of Fantian cult who were expelled by Zhou Bai from Donghua city are now imprisoned.


    Li Xiuzhu looked at the clothes stripped from them and gently sighed, "it''s really a good gift."


    Qian wangsun said, "is Zhou Bai helping us?"


    "It seems that he has made a choice..." lixiuzhu shook his head: "he broke his bottom line, and he began to use his ability to distort the minds of mortals on a large scale."

 Chapter 871

    Hearing what Li Xiuzhu said, Qian wangsun subconsciously said, "distort the mind of mortals? Zhou Bai should not do this. He blessed the ability on this dress, just to help us distinguish whether the people who activated the demon blood have cannibalism?"


    Lixiuzhu nodded: "this thing can really be used to distinguish whether it is cannibalism. Next, I will let several awakened people use it to eliminate cannibals in the sect."


    "But even so, it can''t change some facts." Li Xiuzhu calmly analyzed, "first of all, Zhou Bai has the ability to distort his mind, do you know that?"


    Qian wangsun nodded. Although Zhou Bai had never said a similar topic to them, he fought with Zhou Bai for so many times. It was not only the opponent''s Tianting and Tianmo who tried to analyze Zhou Bai''s ability, but also the Fantian sect who summarized Zhou Bai''s ability performance.


    Various abilities to distort the mind, manipulate the people, and even create various distortions have become a sign of Zhou Bai.


    But Qian wangsun still said, "Zhou Bai, who I know, although he has this ability, he will not control his own people, let alone crush mortals. Most of the time, he only uses it in combat."


    "I don''t think so." Li Xiuzhu said, "as far as I know, Zhou Bai used his twisting ability to accumulate wealth when he was in school? Many teachers and students were affected by his ability, and finally gave him his pills, magic weapons and points."


    Hearing the words, Qian wangsun was slightly stifled, and then he remembered that Zhou Bai did indeed borrow many people''s points when he was in Daoist school.


    At that time, he was just a simple child. He just thought that Zhou Bai was charming, handsome and good-natured, so he could eat like this, and he also wanted to learn from Zhou Bai.


    But now when I think of it... I''m afraid it''s really a force that distorts people''s hearts.


    Li Xiuzhu then said, "and when he was in Xiyue City, he once tricked a large number of immortal gods, severely fooling Yan Shan of the plague department and his father Yan Zhenjun. Finally, he also caused a distortion event, which should also use the power to distort people''s hearts."


    Qian wangsun''s heart sank. How could he not know this matter? He even participated in this matter and cheated with Zhou Bai.


    Lixiuzhu looked at Qian wangsun: "have you ever thought that Zhou Bai may have begun to use this power to seek benefits for himself, and even his relationship with you may be..."


    Qian wangsun immediately shook his head and denied, "we are too close to each other. He may indeed distort people''s hearts, but they are all directed at the enemy at that time."


    Seeing the change of Qian wangsun''s face, Li Xiuzhu didn''t say any more, but gently sighed, "people will change. All immortals... They are not born or immortals, but also through step-by-step cultivation, they are extraordinary and rank in the immortal class."


    "At the beginning, they were once ordinary mortals, but as long as their strength continues to be strong and their life expectancy continues to extend, they will eventually gradually break away from mortals. In order to maintain their status and strength, their interests will one day conflict with the interests of mortals."


    Li Xiuzhu sighed again, "power and time will corrode people''s hearts. That''s why I hope to overthrow heaven and let mortals rule mortals."


    As he spoke, he looked at his clenched fist. In his eyes, there seemed to be countless pictures flashing, which were the memories that Yinglong saw and experienced from generation to generation.


    "The more I see the past, the more I understand human history... I understand that heaven must be overthrown."


    "Because human beings do not need a God who is superior to everyone."


    Li Xiuzhu looked at the silent King Qian sun, with a cruel look in his eyes: "if Zhou Bai wants to become a God, then I will kill him at all costs."


    Qian wangsun insisted, "I believe Zhou Bai will not do this."


    "But according to my intelligence network, this time he not only distorted the minds of the believers and drove them away. Zhou Bai also gathered a large number of mortals in Donghua city and pulled them into a sect called Shijiao."


    Li Xiuzhu said with a serious expression, "there have been several intelligence personnel who have been distorted after sneaking into this sect, separated from Fantian religion and completely devoted themselves to the original religion."


    "All kinds of signs show that Zhou Bai has begun to control the thoughts of mortals on a large scale. Even immortal gods will not do such a thing to break the bottom line. This is already an evil act."


    Qian wangsun was surprised and said, "is there such a thing? Is there any misunderstanding?"


    "If you don''t believe it, go and have a look." Li Xiuzhu thought, "I can go to Donghua city with you and have a look with my own eyes."


    ¡­¡­


    Donghua City, the original abandoned factory has been transformed into a hall by Xuannv.


    At the moment, hundreds of people stood closely together in the hall, looking forward with worship and reverence.


    In front of them, there stands a huge black statue, which is the shape of Zhou Bai covered with black mud. In the hearts of everyone, this is the gift of Changsheng Daoguo, which saved their original deity from distortion and madness.


    Xuannv stood in front of the statue, a pair of bloody wings suddenly opened behind her, her blood hair danced, her eyes closed, and began to whisper.


    "Distortion is destroying my reason."


    Then the bloody ring behind her flashed, and a distorted force radiated towards the people present.


    "Distortion is turning my internal organs."


    With the whispers of Xuannv echoing in the hall, and with a distorted force radiating to the ascent of the congregation, strong agitation and madness rose from their hearts.


    Feeling this change, they whispered piously: "lie down... Lie down..."


    The murmurs of hundreds of people surrounded the air, and as one person after another lay on the ground, their faces showed a calm and serene appearance, and a strange atmosphere filled the air.


    "The earth sticks to my back forever."


    "My hands and feet are flexible and bent."


    When the believers lying on the ground began to crawl around the statue, this strange atmosphere became stronger and stronger.


    At the next moment, dense black mucus began to permeate the surrounding walls and ceilings, and the mucus continued to drip, turning into pieces of black mud and converging on the scene.


    But seeing the appearance of the black mud, the people lying and crawling on the scene showed a look of fanaticism, and the whispering speed became faster and faster, and the voice became louder and louder.


    "I lie down and run, I lie down and dance."


    I saw the black statue as if it had come to life. Countless black mud drilled out of the statue, turned into a black human shape, and then looked at the people present.


    Then, more than two-thirds of the people present felt that something filthy, evil and gloomy had been removed from their bodies, which was pollution, or the power of distortion.


    "Yuanshi Tianzun looked at me..."

 Chapter 872

    The believers who had been deprived of the power of distortion became more pious on their faces, and the dark shadows in the air were full of worship.


    Li Xiuzhu and Qian wangsun, who mingled in the crowd, although they could not see anything strange on the surface, they caused waves at the bottom of their hearts.


    This gloomy atmosphere, this strange action, and the extremely evil power in the air.


    In their eyes, the scene in front of them is simply a standard evil god preaching, as well as the distorted power sent out by the Xuannv, as well as the believers lying and crawling, combined with all kinds of worship and fanatical expressions on their faces, it is even more evil in their eyes.


    In particular, the power of distortion radiated by Xuannv has greatly increased their pollution, so that they almost have to start.


    Li Xiuzhu said solemnly, "is that woman a Xuannv?"


    Qian wangsun nodded deeply, "it''s Xuannv. I didn''t expect that she was using the power of distortion to control people''s hearts." He turned to the believers and sighed, "is she turning ordinary people into monsters?"


    Even he felt the abnormal agitation in his heart with the power just distributed by Xuannv. He couldn''t imagine what ordinary people would look like after they were always affected by this power.


    Qian wangsun gritted his teeth and said, "we must kill Xuannv."


    Lixiuzhu said, "don''t worry, look at this woman behind is Zhou Bai."


    Qian wangsun slowly exhaled, looking at the strange situation in the hall, and his heart became more and more anxious.


    After a long time, everything in the hall returned to calm. Xuannv wrapped up her vision and looked at the people lying on the ground and slowly said, "as long as you lie down, the Yuanshi Heavenly Master will look at us."


    "Trust is the only bridge between us and him."


    "All those who believe will be cleared of the filth in their hearts and redeemed from madness and distortion."


    Looking at the believers below, Xuannv felt a little satisfied. Every time she was affected by the distortion force today, then lay down and suppressed, and then extracted the distortion force, the believers could more and more believe in and worship Zhou Bai.


    "Next, we can continue to expand the scale. Based on the 500 people in front of us, we can expand the number to at least 5000 people in a week."


    As the ceremony ended, the believers retreated one after another, and Qian wangsun and Li Xiuzhu followed the Xuannv and left the factory.


    Between them, they found that the place where Xuannv walked was getting more and more remote, and finally came to a wasteland.


    Xuannv turned around and looked at the location where they were hiding.


    Not far from the two people, several Nano Mechanical insects floated in the air, monitoring their movements.


    Since Zhou Bai mastered some of the demon''s technology and was able to make mechanical dependents, his detection and anti detection capabilities have become stronger and stronger.


    The two men followed Xuannv and were soon found by the mechanical family members. Then Zhou Bai asked Xuannv to take them to a remote wasteland.


    Then Zhou Bai brought the waves and the black tide, and looked at the two people who changed their bodies: "who are you?"


    The skeletal muscles on Qian wangsun''s face moved slightly, revealing his true face. He looked at Zhou Bai and sighed, "Zhou Bai, are you using your ability to control mortals?"


    Zhou Bai sighed, and the black tide rolled behind him: "believe me, I did this for their good..."


    King Qian sun angrily said, "you are controlling their thoughts! Even immortals have never done such evil things!"


    Zhou Bai said coldly, "I''m evil?! that''s better than becoming a demon, better than being distorted, twisted, and dead."


    Qian wangsun angrily said, "if a person''s thoughts are controlled by others, what''s the difference between him and death?"


    Zhou Bai snorted coldly: "people live in the world, whose thoughts will not be affected by others? I just guided them a little, and I won''t do other superfluous things."


    Li Xiuzhu said coldly, "who can guarantee? Who can guarantee that you will never further change their thoughts for your own interests?"


    Zhou Bai stared at Li Xiuzhu and said, "I just pushed them to accept my protection. You made them all start eating people."


    Lixiuzhu: "the ogre of cannibalism is only a small part. More people will get the ability to adapt to the environment, adapt to this bad era, bad environment, and those who survive will no longer have to worry about pollution..."


    Zhou Bai: "I just guided them a little. I gave them a way to fight against distortion and madness, which will save tens of millions of lives..."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the factory, Qian wangsun''s eyes suddenly widened, flashing countless light and shadow changes.


    He finally sighed, and the expression on his face was sad: "it''s Zhou Bai... He is using his ability to distort the minds of mortals, manipulate mortals, and establish sects. But he can suppress Xuannv for the time being, and will not turn mortals into monsters."


    Qian wangsun just used his ability to foresee the future to see the results of their tracking Xuannv all the way until he finally confronted and fought with Zhou Bai


    Li Xiuzhu nodded and said solemnly, "Zhou Bai has lost control. With his ability, he will soon be able to control thousands of people, and even hundreds of millions of people in the whole Donghua city may be controlled by him."


    "No matter what Zhou Bai thinks now, this situation is too dangerous."


    Qian wangsun clenched his fist. "What are we going to do next?"


    Li Xiuzhu took King Qian sun and walked outside the city: "now we are not Zhou Bai''s opponents, not to mention in Donghua City, I''m afraid Jiaojiao will stand on his side."


    "Let''s go back and continue to make distorted weapons to enhance our strength, and then counter attack Donghua city."


    Li Xiuzhu said flatly, "since Zhou Bai has broken the bottom line, I will stop him at all costs."


    Qian wangsun looked up: "at all costs means..."


    "Prepare to transplant the Pearl of light and the bracelet of heaven and earth off the ground to me."


    Lixiuzhu felt his abdomen beating with his heart, and the blood melting magic knife soaked with his blood, slowly said, "to defeat Zhou Bai and overthrow the heaven, I must transplant more distorted weapons."


    Qian wangsun said solemnly, "the pollution of distorted weapons is too strong. You can hold it down with a blood melting magic knife, but no matter how much... What if you are distorted?"


    Li Xiuzhu said, "adapting to the environment is the strongest ability possessed by the demon blood. In addition to the way of heaven, the demon can adapt to almost everything in the world, so it must be able to adapt to distorted weapons."


    "My success in swallowing the blood melting magic knife shows that this step is feasible."


    Qian wangsun: "if there are too many distorted weapons... Even if you can suppress them for a while, you can''t suppress them for a lifetime. As long as you relax your will a little, you will be eaten by distorted weapons."


    Lixiuzhu smiled and said, "isn''t this just right? If I am strong and have a long life span, sooner or later I will become a human disease. This is even an insurance for my future."


    Li Xiuzhu patted Qian wangsun on the shoulder, "as for the rest, it''s up to you."


    With his foresight, Qian wangsun was able to know the results before all kinds of research and experiments began. It can be said that he has become the core figure of Fantian cult at present, making Fantian cult''s research on distorted weapons and demon blood soar.


    "Now you are the most important, more important than me."

 Chapter 873

    A few days later, Zhou Bai still didn''t know that Qian wangsun had used his foresight to investigate the details of the beginning of the cult, let alone the plans of Fantian cult.


    Now Zhou Bai''s distorted shadow is trying to take Zuo Dao away from Wanxian Island, leave the central city, and send Zuo Dao to Donghua City, so that he can practice beside Xuannv to obtain the highest facial pressure bonus.


    Zuo Dao looked at Zhou Bai and wondered, "are you sure my practice efficiency will improve more after I go to Donghua city?"


    Zhou Bai nodded, "don''t worry. When you arrive at Donghua City, I will pass on my cultivation secret to you to ensure that your cultivation speed will improve rapidly. My goal is to promote you to the Ninth level within three months."


    "Three months?" Zuo Dao doubted, "you''re not so fast yourself, and if you practice too fast, the influence of the distortion of the heavenly way will be particularly serious. If you reach the Ninth level in three months, I guess it will be distorted."


    Zhou Bai: "if you believe me, I have a way to prevent you from distorting."


    Although Zuo Dao was skeptical, he left with Zhou Bai. On the one hand, this close friend did accomplish many impossible things. On the other hand, he now has no other good options except to trust Zhou Bai.


    However, if you want to take Zuo Dao away, you naturally need to tell Mingyue.


    So Zhou Bai took Zuo Dao to see the moon and explained the matter.


    Mingyue glanced at them and said strangely, "do you want him to return to Donghua city? I don''t have any opinion. But if you''re worried about being targeted by doubu, you don''t have to. I''ll help you look at the side of the broken army Zhenjun. Your friend''s worship under the gate of Wanxian island is no worse than doubu."


    Zhou Bai said, "no, he still wants to go back to Donghua city."


    Mingyue nodded, "that''s OK. I''ll send someone to take him back."


    Zhou Bai: "no, no, I want to send him myself."


    Mingyue frowned and scolded, "do you still want to go back to Donghua city? No, it''s too far. What if something happens?"


    Zhou Bai said helplessly, "what can happen? No one can see through my identity."


    Mingyue thought for a while, but she still felt that she couldn''t do it, but she also knew that she couldn''t be too strong with Zhou Bai, so she changed a gentle tone and said, "good brother, I''m worried about the danger on your way.


    Donghua city is not close. Who knows what demons and ghosts you will encounter on the road? And even if no one can see through your identity, you just offended doubu Zhengshen. Did you forget? What if he finds you out of town and secretly troubles you? "


    Zuo Dao''s safety and cultivation are too important. Zhou Bai still wants to give it away by himself, so he said, "sister Mingyue, I''ll go and come back soon. What can happen? And the kind of goods like breaking the army Zhenjun is also a hell of combat power.


    If he dares to trouble me, I''ll just fight. If you''re really worried, just follow us. "


    Mingyue was stunned: "what hell?"


    Zhou Bai explained, "a Yan Zhenjun''s combat effectiveness, I think it''s better to count and compare the combat effectiveness of the enemy and our sides. For example, my current combat effectiveness is at least three to four, and the most I can do is to break the army. If he wants to ambush me, he needs to call at least three associates."


    Hearing this explanation, Mingyue first rolled her eyes, and then had to admit that the algorithm was really good, so she reminded, "don''t let the people of the plague Department hear it. As for Donghua city... OK, I''ll go with you."


    So the moon summoned a magic weapon called Zijin driving the cloud car from the house. It was made of blood talisman immortal steel all over. It was pulled by the Jiaolong of the ninth boundary, and the car body was surrounded by auspicious clouds, which was a fairy family atmosphere.


    The three of them were sitting in the car, and the scenery outside the window sped by like lightning and flint. Mingyue and Zhou Bai sat together, chatting, bickering and laughing at each other all the way.


    Zuo Dao sat aside, looking expressionless and calm, but there were endless waves in his heart. His eyes drifted to Zhou Bai from time to time, and he was shocked to think: ''Zhou Bai and Mingyue immortal are so close? Their appearance... Is it better? "


    "Did Zhou Bai fix Mingyue fairy? He''s got a fairy? "


    This scene surprised Zuo Dao even more than Zhou Bai''s victory over Xiang Tiandi.


    And looking at the tone and attitude of the two people when talking, Zuo Dao felt that Mingyue was a little accommodating to Zhou Bai.


    "How on earth did Zhou Bai do it? It''s like no one before or after... "


    After arriving at Donghua City, Zhou Bai nodded to the left, "then go back by yourself, and we won''t send you."


    Looking at Zhou Bai who left by car, Zuo Dao still felt dizzy, and his mind was still recalling the relationship between Mingyue fairy and Zhou Bai.


    At this time, a palm slapped on Zuo Dao''s shoulder. He turned around and was immediately surprised: "Zhou Bai? Didn''t you go back with Mingyue fairy?"


    "It''s just separation." Zhou Bai didn''t say which was separation, but turned around and left: "go, take you to a holy land of cultivation."


    Zuo Dao walked forward and followed Zhou Bai all the way, turning left and right. Finally, he couldn''t help but wonder and asked, "Zhou Bai, are you and Mingyue immortal..."


    "Oh, she chased me." Zhou Bai said helplessly, "this woman desperately wants to be with me. Of course, I won''t give in, but I still need her to cover for me in central city. I can only live in her house for a while to make her cheap."


    Left: "...."


    "Yes." Zhou Bai turned his head, looked at the left path, and said seriously, "when you arrive at the holy land of cultivation, don''t talk nonsense, OK?"


    "Talk nonsense?"


    Zuo Dao came to a basement and understood what Zhou Bai meant by not talking nonsense.


    He saw that as soon as Zhou Bai entered the door, he was held up by a woman. Seeing the familiar face, Zuo Dao was shocked again.


    Left: "hiss..."


    Zuo Dao still recognized Xiao Pei, and the Xuannv in front of him was so similar to Xiao Pei, and he looked so close to Zhou Bai, which raised all kinds of doubts and shock in his heart.


    He found that he was shocked more today than in the past year.


    Xuannv held Zhou Bai in her arms and said in her heart, "Zhou Bai, the development of the first religion is very smooth. After Jiao Jiao gave instructions, there were no friars in Donghua city to hinder us. I am sure to expand the number of the first religion to more than onemillion in the next three months."


    ¡­¡­


    Knowing Hainei, Christina shouted, "a million? It''s too fast." She shook her head and sighed, "the immortal God made the human kneel down. Li Xiuzhu wanted the human to stand up... As a result, you let the human lie down again."


    Zhou Bai: "isn''t it comfortable to lie down? You meow yourself now lying on the cat scratch board talking to me."


    Christina: "I won''t lie down for a lifetime! I can''t lie down for a lifetime! I''ll have problems lying down..."


    Zhou Bai: "it''s all right. My family and I can lie down for a lifetime."


    Christina: "..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the material world, Zhou Bai looked at Xuannv and said with satisfaction, "it''s hard for you." He looked to the left side and said, "this is the left side I told you."


    Zhou Baichao zuodoo said, "this is Xuannv. Now I''m hanging out with her. You don''t have to worry about her. She''s very reliable."


    Xuannv loosened her hug, walked to Zuo Dao and said with a gentle smile, "are you Zuo Dao? Zhou Bai told me you are welcome to Donghua city. I will help you cultivate in the next three months."


    Zuo Dao nodded and looked at the intimate appearance of Xuannv and Zhou Bai. He was a little stunned: "Zhou Bai, this is... Stepping on two boats?"


    To be honest, Zuo Dao was a little surprised by Zhou Bai''s operation. He really didn''t expect Zhou Bai to look like such a person.


    "I thought Zhou Bai would be like me... Now it seems that Zhou Bai is much more complicated than me."


    "You can''t judge a person by his appearance, and the sea water can''t be measured..."


    At this time, Zhou Bai''s voice in his ear: "Xiaozuo, there is an old saying that rice can be eaten indiscriminately, words can''t be said indiscriminately. Let''s practice hard next. I need to concentrate on helping you reach the Ninth level, and can''t create complications. You know what I mean?"


    Zuo Dao nodded, and suddenly had a feeling of bowing to evil forces.


    "I just don''t want to betray my friends." He said in his heart, "and I still have to persuade Zhou Bai if I have a chance. It''s wrong for him to mess with men and women like this."

 Chapter 874

    The left side was still thinking about how to persuade Zhou Bai to turn around. Zhou Bai and Xuannv over there had already held hands and crossed the long underground corridor to the position of a hall.


    The underground base they are now in is the location of Liu Gu, a Fantian cult member who attacked Donghua city before. It can be regarded as an underground base that Fantian cult has operated in Donghua city for many years.


    After Zhou Bai drove away the original owner, he found that the facilities here were complete, the space was also very large, and the entrances and exits were very secret. He simply occupied it as another development base of the first religion.


    Zhou Bai began to recruit family members in a large scale during this period, sharing his ability, but not everyone was shared by him.


    His choice is to endow the vast majority of people with poor cultivation qualifications, general temperament and more willing to live an ordinary life with the ability to lie like a sea.


    This can make their life more stable, and achieve a win-win situation after they fully trust the original God, become a fool''s family, and can be extracted from the power of distortion.


    After all, most ordinary people don''t have the mentality and courage to bear the distortion of the way of heaven at all, which gives them the ability to face pressure. The faster they practice, the faster they die.


    However, Zhou Bai also plans to select some Terran monks with strong qualifications and talents to share their ability of face pressure, speed up their cultivation efficiency, and make them more powerful.


    It would be better if they could become the relatives of fools and worship their relatives through trust and worship.


    In this way, their distorted power can be extracted by Zhou Bai, which means that Zhou Bai can let them practice the five magic powers with almost no side effects.


    If they can still become worshippers, they can convey Zhou Bai''s voice.


    Plus, as long as you recite Zhou Bai''s name, you can start a crazy disaster.


    If we add Yuanshen''s arms and Zhou Bai makes some magic weapons and demon weapons for them, the power of the relatives can completely threaten the immortal gods.


    "Crazy plan is to develop the strength of family members, so that they can have powerful subordinates, so as to increase their combat power." Zhou Bai sighed in his heart, "until now, I began to develop family members on a large scale, which is really and gradually playing out the power of crazy plans."


    "If I had hundreds of thousands of foolish relatives during the tianzhilei war, everyone with a little pollution can bear the consumption of hundreds of thousands of pollution for me and save hundreds of thousands of pollution for me.


    If I have more than a dozen relatives who have mastered the five magic powers, I can extract the pollution degree, use the five magic powers without restrictions, and then bring armor, weapons, and fully armed, the result of this war will be greatly different. "


    "Cultivating powerful family members is the way to really give full play to crazy ambition and even greed for power."


    Zhou Bai didn''t understand this before, but he didn''t make up his mind to do so. Now, he began to pursue more powerful combat power, and some of the bottom line was also slightly lowered.


    ¡­¡­


    So when Zuo Dao followed them into the hall, he saw dozens of monks who were practicing various kinds of breathing, Taoism and martial arts.


    Among them, many students like Jiang Weishan from Donghua Dao school found that Zuo Dao knew several people.


    Zuo Dao was surprised and said, "Jing Xiu, Xia Li, Lu Wanzhen... Why are they here?"


    Zhou Bai smiled: "it''s not just you. This time I plan to pass on the secret of my cultivation to more people."


    Jing Xiu and others also saw Zuo Dao and immediately came up to say hello.


    Although these students'' qualifications are not as good as Zhou Bai, Zuo Dao and Qian wangsun, they also entered the Tao school and special training class after heavy selection. Although they are not remarkable compared with Zhou Bai, they have been called the elite of the human race, and they also have friends with Zhou Bai.


    Zhou Bai now plans to give full play to the power of crazy disaster, cultivate them all into strong relatives, and enhance their combat power. There is no need to fight alone in the future.


    Jing Xiu looked at Zuo Dao and said happily, "brother Zhou Bai, have you really brought Zuo Dao back?"


    Xia Li said noisily, "Zuo Dao! We finally know why Zhou Bai practiced so fast! Yuanshi Tianzun, it''s Yuanshi Tianzun!"


    The two were very enthusiastic about Zuo Dao, but when they looked at the Xuannv coming together, they still vaguely felt a sense of estrangement and subconscious alienation.


    Xuannv and Xiaopei are too similar, but they are not Xiaopei.


    However, according to Yuanshi Tianzun and Zhou Bai, the Xuannv was rescued by Yuanshi Tianzun and appointed as the virgin saint after being distorted by Xiaopei, and she has no memory of Xiaopei.


    This made Jing Xiu''s senses of Xuannv a little complicated. After all, Zhou Bai told them that Xuannv once had an abnormal identity, which always made them feel a little confused.


    When seeing Xuannv holding Zhou Bai''s hand tightly, the feeling became more subtle.


    Xuannv looked at the two people, and her thoughts fluctuated in her mind: ''these two women have a good relationship with Zhou Bai. Unfortunately, your food is too weak. Why should you rob me? Only the strong can have Zhou Bai. "


    Thinking of this, Xuannv held Zhou Bai''s hand tighter, and looked at them with a little pride in her heart: "you will never have the opportunity to be with Zhou Bai in your life. When I am strong enough, I will go to central city to kill the old woman Mingyue, and no one can share Zhou Bai with me anymore."


    The left road was puzzled and said, "what is the primordial deity?"


    Zhou Bai explained: "the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was an immortal in the ancient times. I inadvertently got his inheritance in the past, ate the immortal fruit left by him, and gained an ability to accelerate cultivation..."


    It''s a strategy of Zhou Bai to distinguish himself from the primordial deity, which can avoid a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    Under Zhou Bai''s explanation, Zuo Dao also understood some of the functions of facial pressure to accelerate cultivation, but it was still incredible.


    "How could there be such a magic power cultivated by face in the world?" Zuo Dao couldn''t help but have an irreverent thought in his heart: "how much does this primordial deity like to practice with beautiful people, and he even created this kind of Dharma."


    He always felt in his heart that such a primordial deity seemed a little unreliable.


    And Zhou Bai has continued: "Xuannv, as the virgin saint, is the preacher of the first heaven, and also the peak of Yan pressure set by him. As long as you stay by her side, your cultivation speed will be increased to an unparalleled level."


    With that, Zhou Bai had taken out a crazy seed: "Zuo Dao, this is the fruit of Changsheng Dao. You can understand it by eating it."


    Zuo Dao took over the dark, twisting, crazy seed like a living creature, and a trace of hesitation flashed on his face.


    Zhou Bai comforted: "don''t worry, Zuo Dao, I''ve swallowed this thing for two years. I''ve been testing it repeatedly for more than two years, just to make sure it''s OK, and then I began to promote it on a large scale."


    Xia Li on the side also advised, "eat it quickly. It''s really useful. When I''m beside Xuannv, I feel that the efficiency has been improved more than ten times."

 Chapter 875

    "Don''t worry, that''s how I came here." Zhou Bai looked at the left path in front of him and patted him on the shoulder, just like an old farmer looking at his own leek field.


    He thought expectantly in his heart: ''when I pour this fertilizer... No, it''s the crazy seed. Zuo Dao will soon thrive.''


    "As long as he reaches the Ninth level, it will not only become the key for me to open the Zuojia treasure house and get the original daozang 08, but also become a major logistics and combat power for me."


    Zhou Bai remembered that the Zuo family was particularly good at refining utensils, especially the ghosts and gods who became famous in Taoism. As long as there were enough materials, they could directly copy magic weapons.


    "Then let the Zuo Dao of the ninth realm come to refine my utensils every day and arm my relatives to the teeth. The void crown and the starry throne can be upgraded again. "


    The left road on the other side looked at the crazy seed in front of him. Although he still felt uncomfortable in his heart, he still suppressed his hesitation and swallowed the crazy seed in one gulp after listening to his companion''s comfort.


    A moment later, Zuo Dao suddenly opened his eyes and found that the whole world was different.


    Zhou Bai smiled in his heart. After all, he had multiple bonuses of divine plans. Zuo Dao was still no match for him in wisdom. The moment he swallowed the seed of madness, Zuo Dao became a fool''s family member and was given the ability to face pressure by Zhou Bai.


    Zuo Dao looked at the material world in front of him, and saw the golden light covering his eyes, which almost dazzled his eyes, and he almost couldn''t see anything.


    Zuo Dao hurriedly stepped back, stretched out a hand in front of his eyes, and slowly adapted to it for a while before he could see the world in front of him.


    Xuannv''s whole body radiated sun like light, which illuminated the whole basement very brightly.


    Beside her, Jing Xiu and her friends suddenly became much more inconspicuous. Compared with Xuannv, the light emitted was like a bright moon compared with the stars, and they could only see a vague appearance.


    "Where is Zhou Bai?" Zuo Dao turned around and wondered, "Zhou Bai, why did you disappear?"


    Standing beside Xuannv, Zhou Bai''s face turned black and said faintly, "I''m here."


    Zuo Dao was surprised, "why can''t I see you?"


    Zhou Bai curled his lips and began to teach Zuo Dao how to turn off special effects.


    He was extremely puzzled: "speaking of reason, I can''t say it''s ugly. Some angles have even reached the peak of handsome. Why does ugly figure judge me so badly?"


    Christina said in the sea of knowledge, "the heart is too dirty."


    Zhou Bai: "shut up. Didn''t you stay at home and practice primitive daozang? Why are you always in my mind?"


    Christina immediately fell on the cat scratch board and sighed, "the previous transformation was too hurt, and it was too difficult for me."


    Zhou Bai stopped talking to the lazy cat, but thought to himself, "is there something special about ugly Tu''s identification of me?"


    On the other side, Zuo Dao quickly turned off the special effects in front of him and saw the figure again: "it''s really magical Taoism." He felt his body and body, and always felt that there was an indefinable change.


    This is the improvement of cultivation efficiency and qualification, which is not so easy to perceive.


    After saying hello to others, Zhou Bai took Zuo Dao to the newly-built quiet room, intending to let Zuo Dao practice daozang first.


    This quiet room is a new facility built by Zhou Bai and Jiao Jiao. There are multiple protective arrays inside and outside, which can not only calm down and concentrate, but also play a dual protective role inside and outside. It is all built according to the practice quiet room of Donghua Taoist school.


    Even there is a whole set of Taoist collections stored here, which Zhou Bai borrowed from the Taoist school for the use of family members.


    Zuo Dao sat in the quiet room and said hesitantly, "I''ll practice daozang directly (revised version of Daoist school). Isn''t it good? My current preparation is not complete."


    Chanting daozang and improving the degree of Daoism is a process of facing the mystery of heaven.


    In this era of distortion of the heavenly way, it needs to be fully prepared mentally and spiritually in advance, cultivate the divine map and Yuan Shen force to the peak, and also need to learn various Taoist Scriptures related to daozang in advance.


    It can be said that the deeper the foundation is and the more fully prepared, the lower the risk of chanting daozang every time, and the less likely it is to go crazy and distorted.


    Otherwise, if you chant daozang without sufficient preparation, it is often easy to go crazy and distorted when facing the mystery of heaven.


    Zuo Dao didn''t enter the fifth realm for long, so he naturally didn''t dare to read daozang casually.


    Zhou Bai said, "Zuo Dao, after you just ate the fruit of longevity, your cultivation qualification has been improved. If you practice around the Xuannv, your cultivation efficiency will be increased by at least ten times, but this alone still can''t catch up with me.


    The reason why I want you to practice daozang alone now is that I hope you can master my second secret of fast cultivation. "


    Zuo Dao''s eyes lit up: "what is it?"


    "Trust Yuanshi Tianzun wholeheartedly." Zhou Bai seriously said, "as long as you can fully trust the Yuanshi Tianzun when chanting daozang, and believe that he will protect you before the heaven, then you will have nothing. You can chant daozang at will, and it will not be distorted."


    What Zhou Bai said, naturally, is to make Zuo Dao a liar''s family member, and then extract the pollution degree in each other''s body.


    As long as Zuo Dao can become a liar''s dependents, coupled with the support of Yan pressure, Yuanshen armed and other abilities, Zhou Bai is sure to make the other party reach the Ninth level in three months.


    ''can Yuanshi Tianzun keep me under the distortion of the heaven? Does it mean that the way of heaven should give him a face? "


    Zuo Dao heard what he said and tried with dubious confidence. At first, it was impossible to succeed. After all, he had chanted so many daozang books, and his fear of daozang had become an instinct. It was difficult to fully trust that if he chanted daozang without sufficient preparation, the primordial deity could protect him from distortion.


    On the other hand, Zuo Dao''s chanting speed is not too fast. After all, he is not prepared enough, and he is not a fool''s family member. Zhou Bai can only make him stop immediately if he feels a little uncomfortable. When he has enough rest and calms down, he can continue chanting daozang.


    So in the next few days, Zhou Bai accompanied Zuo Dao to chant daozang bit by bit at the slowest speed, and constantly took himself as an example to persuade Zuo Dao.


    "If you believe, you will succeed; if you don''t believe, you will lose." Zhou Bai looked seriously at the left and said, "if you want to improve your strength in a short time like me, then believe in Yuanshi Tianzun. This is the only way."


    "Trust him like me."


    With such words and deeds day and night, Zuo Dao finally met the requirements of lying relatives in a moment.


    Zhou Bai was aware of this for the first time, and his direct starting ability drained all the distorted forces in the other party''s body in one breath.

 Chapter 876

    Zuo Dao on the other side immediately felt different. He just felt that something filthy in his body had been taken away out of thin air. It was a burst of relaxation, both mentally and * *.


    This is the degree of pollution he has left in his body since he practiced Taoism, with the distortion of the heavenly way and the improvement of the degree of Tao.


    It has been stored in his body all the time, constantly affecting the spirit and * * of Zuo Dao. To a certain extent, it will lead to the madness and distortion of Zuo Dao.


    Zuo Dao looked at his palm and felt the unprecedented ease at the moment. He was excited and hesitated and said, "I seem to have succeeded?"


    Zhou Bai smiled: "if you succeed, you will know by trying it yourself."


    So Zuo Dao picked up daozang and read it again. At first, he was a little cautious. While chanting daozang, he carefully felt the changes in his body.


    But at the moment, Zhou Bai was beside him, constantly extracting the pollution degree caused by chanting daozang in Zuo Dao''s body, making Zuo Dao easier and faster to read. In a blink of an eye, he chanted the daozang in his hand thoroughly.


    Every time he chanted, Zuo Dao could feel countless secrets of the way of heaven directly poured into his mind. He couldn''t say what knowledge it was, but he knew that he had acquired some knowledge and understood something he didn''t understand in the past.


    Then Zuo Dao also found that he couldn''t feel the slightest difference inside and outside his body.


    Looking at Zuo Dao''s surprised expression, Zhou Bai smiled and called Xuannv in again.


    With the Yin pressure bonus of Xuannv, the cultivation effect of Zuo Dao has been instantly improved more than ten times, and there is no need to worry about side effects at all. You can recite the cultivation of daozang repeatedly without fear.


    This time, Zuo Dao felt that his cultivation speed seemed to be flying, as long as he kept his head down and rushed forward.


    He was greatly shocked: ''is this how Zhou Bai felt when practicing? There is simply no bottleneck and no side effects... No wonder I can''t catch up with Zhou Bai with all my hard work. How can I catch up with Zhou Bai? "


    "If it weren''t for Changsheng Daoguo, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to catch up with Zhou Bai''s efficiency all my life."


    In this way, the more Zuo Dao chants daozang, the more he trusts Yuanshi Tianzun.


    The next moment, he was excited again, and an idea couldn''t help but pop up in his mind: "in this case, maybe I can really practice to the ninth realm in three months?"


    With such an idea in his heart, Zuo Dao felt as if he were in a dream. He spent three months cultivating from the fifth realm to the ninth realm. This was something that people in the past didn''t even dare to think about. It''s a fantasy. Now there is the possibility of being completed by him.


    Zhou Bai said, "go, Zuo Dao, let''s go out to practice."


    Since Zuo Dao has temporarily become a family member of lies and can be sampled by Zhou Bai at any time, there is no need to practice in a quiet room with double protection.


    Zhou Bai directly pulled Zuo Dao out to practice with Jing Xiu, Xia Li and Jiang Weishan. On the one hand, it was to make the Xuannv''s face pressure take care of everyone, on the other hand, it was to show the cultivation of Zuo Dao, so that more people could believe the original Heavenly Master and become the relatives of lies.


    Of course, Zhou Bai asked Zuo Dao to arrange an array by himself, blocking his voice of chanting daozang, so as to save the content of daozang from affecting others.


    Looking at the Terran elites who worked hard to cultivate, Zhou Bai''s eyes were full of expectation: "next, I will help them refine the protoss arms, and rely on the protoss arms to warm up the protoss, so that they can improve their cultivation speed again."


    "If these tens of people in front of me can practice to the Ninth level, then practice the five magic powers, and then cooperate with the ability of the yuan God to arm his relatives, it will be a great help to me."


    In the next few days, the growth rate of Zuo Dao did not live up to Zhou Bai''s expectations. Relying on the addition of Yuan Shen''s arms and Yan pressure, his cultivation efficiency was fully increased by more than ten times.


    And because you don''t have to worry about the increase of pollution, you can read Zuo Dao for up to oneortwo hours a day. Now you can chant daozang for more than 20 hours every day without worrying about madness and distortion.


    The superposition of the two directly leads to the speed of Zuo Dao''s Enlightenment of daozang, which is hundreds of times faster than that of ordinary monks.


    In just seven days, the Taoist degree of Zuo Dao directly crossed the 60% level and reached the sixth level.


    Although the speed of the next practice began to slow down, it was still too much faster than in the past.


    Zuo Dao was surprised and happy, and he felt the situation inside and outside his body in some disbelief. The yuan Shen, the flesh body, and the star points of the divine map all continued to strengthen under the blessing of the Tao degree, and did not stop until the limit of 60% of the Tao degree.


    All the monks around looked at the left road with envy. The other party''s speed of increasing Tao degree was too fast and frightening. On the same day, five more monks also became relatives of lies.


    Zhou Bai secretly said in his heart, "making strong people quickly may be the real power of crazy plans. After these dependents become stronger, they can not only become my combat power and logistics, share and create pollution for me, but also learn for me. Then I use laziness value to draw it... "


    The more he developed his family members, the more powerful Zhou Bai felt.


    Zuo Dao was going to choose the sixth realm of the divine map, but Zhou Bai stopped him: "don''t practice the divine map first, then try your best to understand daozang and raise the degree of Daoism to the limit. Anyway, you don''t have to worry about distortion now, you can raise the degree of Daoism to the ninth realm, and then turn around to practice the divine map with the addition of high Daoism, so that the efficiency is faster."


    Looking at the people struggling to cultivate, Zhou Bai secretly said in his heart, "stronger... Whether it''s family members or myself, I need to be stronger. I want to control my destiny in my own hands."


    After Shi Jiao and Zuo Dao gradually became regular, Zhou Bai could finally let go temporarily and concentrate his main energy on his own cultivation.


    He also has five magical powers, and three Taoist skills drawn from the arena of heaven need to be cultivated.


    "Before the wedding with Mingyue, I want to push my strength to the extreme."


    ¡­¡­


    Just when the monks in Donghua City rapidly improved their accomplishments and increased their combat power with the help of Zhou Bai.


    Zhou Bai of Tianting stayed in Mingyue''s house, lying on the lawn with a bored face.


    "Alas, Mingyue is worthy of being an immortal. She has a strong sense of career. It''s really hard to cultivate. Nine out of ten days are in seclusion."


    Because the moon went to seclusion, at this time, the whole formation in the house was under the control of Zhou Bai. If there was anything, it was left to Zhou Bai. If there was nothing important, don''t disturb her seclusion.


    But he was the only one in the whole family except the moon, and the distorted shadow could not practice, so it looked very idle.


    "It''s better to chat with Mingyue and play casually together to enhance our relationship."


    Today, however, there is a long-awaited guest in your house.


    Wei he came to the door of Mingyue mansion, and was immediately controlled by Zhou Bai and enthusiastically stopped outside the door.


    There are arrays and prohibitions inside and outside Mingyue''s house. This time, Wei he can''t enter without the guidance of a smart fairy and the consent of Mingyue.


    Wei he excitedly announced, "Mingyue, it''s me. Are you there?"


    Zhou Bai was surprised: "how did this boy come here? Is it that the things are almost gathered? Then I can just sell it for laziness and use it to point the stars of crazy plans."


    Zhou Bai pinched his throat, recalled the voice of the moon, directly transmitted the sound, and coldly replied, "HMM."

 Chapter 877

    Tomorrow''s robbery volume 877 talk to Zhou Bai: "HMM."


    Hearing Zhou Bai''s imitation voice, Wei he returned with some excitement: "I''ve collected a lot of things I need to quit my marriage recently. Although it''s not enough to be completely equivalent to the nine immortals, half of it should be worth something."


    Zhou Bai returned faintly, "Oh?"


    In his heart, he was equally excited: "it''s finally done. I don''t know how much laziness value can be sold to add stars to the crazy map."


    Wei He these days, Wei he is running around day and night, patching things up, with great effort, and finally came up with all kinds of natural materials, magic weapons and pills.


    He said with some pride and excitement, "Mingyue, I''m here to see you this time. By the way, I''ll let you check the value of these things. How much is the difference from the value of the nine infinite heaven elixirs?"


    Zhou Bai imitated the voice of the moon, shook the air with the yuan Shen, and faintly echoed, "HMM."


    Listening to Mingyue''s indifferent tone, Wei he suddenly worried about gains and losses: "Mingyue, why have you been so indifferent to me?"


    "Do you have any opinion on me?"


    "After all, it''s a matter of our lives, but why do I always think you don''t pay too much attention to it?"


    "And these days I come to you every day, and you say it''s inconvenient to meet."


    Zhou Bai: "HMM."


    "Can''t you say a few more words to me?" Wei he said angrily, "I feel like a fool."


    "Every time I rush over excitedly, but I''m blocked outside the door."


    "You never took the initiative to find me."


    "It''s harder to see you than to go to heaven."


    "Shall we meet today? I can just show you something."


    Zhou Bai didn''t speak, but Christina, who knew the sea, looked at the scene and laughed secretly: "Zhou Bai, at least he is a fairy, not a fool, and he doesn''t even see each other. How can he give you something?"


    Zhou Bai sneered, "Christina, if you say so, it means you don''t know how to lick dogs at all. They don''t need to reply many times."


    Zhou Bai was so silent. A moment later, Wei He outside the door hurriedly said, "if you are too busy to meet today, it''s OK."


    "We can meet next time."


    "Just be yourself."


    "Take things in quickly."


    With that, his long sleeve was thrown away, and all kinds of large and small boxes filled with Tiancai and Dibao, magic weapons and pills he collected during this period of time had been thrown out and landed at the gate of Mingyue mansion.


    Wei He on the other side saw that the opposite side was still silent, and hurriedly flattered and said, "take your things first."


    "It was just me that was bad. I shouldn''t be angry with you."


    "Maybe I like you too much and am a little too sensitive."


    "Put everything here."


    "Even if it''s my bride price, I''ll send the rest when I get it together."


    Christina looked at the scene in shock, shook her tail and sighed, "licking a dog is really awesome, it''s even worse than you use stupid pictures."


    Zhou Bai walked directly outside the gate. As soon as he saw Wei He, he smiled and said, "brother Wei, sister Mingyue asked me to get something." He looked at the large and small boxes aside. "Is that all?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, that''s all. I gave it to your sister. Please take it in quickly." Wei he hurried up and whispered, "how''s Mingyue feeling? Aren''t you angry with me?"


    "No." Zhou Bai said, "she is very happy to know that you have been busy with this matter these days. Whether the things you bring are worth money or not is secondary. The key is that your attitude is very sincere and reassuring."


    "What sister Mingyue likes most is to see men working hard."


    Wei he laughed after hearing this, and happily watched Zhou Bai move boxes of things into the house.


    A voice in Wei He Chao''s mansion said, "Mingyue, I know you''ve been busy practicing recently and want to recover your accomplishments."


    "You remember not to be too tired."


    "Although there is too little jiuchen algorithm, it is the distortion of the way of heaven after all. You should be careful."


    "I''ll come here every day in the future. If you have time, you can meet me. If you don''t have time, it''s OK not to meet..."


    Looking at the other party talking selfishly, saying goodbye selfishly, and leaving selfishly, Zhou Bai suddenly remembered, chased out and said, "brother Wei, I want to know Sibu Zhengshen. My sister said that you have a wide range of friends and contacts in heaven, and everyone wants to sell you some face. Can you take me?"


    When Wei he heard that Mingyue looked up to him so much, he patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, I''ll give it to me. I''m quite friendly with several righteous gods in the plague department. They happen to have a party in two days. I''ll take you there then."


    Zhou Bai said in his heart: "find an opportunity to harvest a wave of positive God''s Qi, and then use the stars to enhance your face pressure, then the left path can reach the ninth realm faster, and I can get the original daozang 08 faster."


    Next, Zhou Bai returned to the mansion, opened the gift boxes, counted the values, and found magic weapons, elixirs, and natural materials and earth treasures. Although there was no thing comparable to immortals, there was a lot of them, probably selling nearly 40million laziness value.


    "Hiss..." Zhou Bai calculated the result and directly took a breath of cold air: "Wei He, you are really my great benefactor. Even if I borrow this 40million laziness value from you for the time being, when I develop in the future, I must repay you well."


    In the next few days, the distorted shadow will replace the closed moon to guard the formation, and by the way, deal with Wei He who comes every morning and evening.


    However, listening to Wei He''s talk about the current situation in Tianting, Zhou Bai thought it was quite interesting.


    Since the last tianzhilei war, there has been a rift between Tianting immortals and gods because of Xiang''s natural enemies.


    These days, Tu Guishen and other immortals have asked Lei Bu several times to hand over Xiang natural enemy and try Xiang natural enemy, but Lei Bu has temporarily delayed them with various excuses.


    According to Wei He, without the divine emperor or the God coming out, Lei Bu may not dare to make decisions alone to hand over a marshal, and now he can only temporarily house arrest Xiang natural enemy.


    "But now neither the emperor nor the God has said a true word. Neither the four gods nor the island of immortals know their ideas, so they can only go their own way."


    Wei He shook his head: "during this period of time, contradictions between immortals and gods have occurred frequently, especially after the previous battle department''s broken army Zhenjun came to Wanxian island to find Mingyue trouble, the contradiction between the two sides has become more serious."


    "Tu Guishen quarreled with several Zhenjun of Lei Bu several times, and finally they broke up unhappily."


    "There have been many battles between Wanxian island and the immortal gods under the four books. The whole heaven is now turbulent."

 Chapter 789

    Crazy heart - mental pressure: the attack will cause mental pressure on the target. The greater the power, the greater the mental pressure


    Cultivation method: omitted


    Laziness (0 / 14million)


    Zhou Bai nodded. Spiritual oppression is also very useful. He knew it when he faced Li Xiuzhu''s great fist intention. He had been oppressed by Li Xiuzhu''s fist intention and temporarily lost control of the yuan God and the body.


    Now with this move, Zhou Bai can completely weaken the opponent''s combat effectiveness through psychological oppression, and even make the opponent out of a rigid state, which is a kind of control.


    "Hum, next time I fight Li Xiuzhu, I''ll see what his heart will look like if he is also oppressed by me."


    All at once, the sixth star of the crazy map was pointed out. Zhou Bai''s strength directly increased, and his destructive power was greatly enhanced, which was different from the past.


    "Unfortunately, 39 million lazy gas values were spent at one time, but it was not enough to continue."


    However, although he is looking forward to the following three stars of crazy map, Zhou Bai is not anxious. The distorted shadow on the side of the demon base sells the demon organization every day to earn laziness, and Wei He also continues to help him gather up Tiancai and Dibao.


    It won''t take long for him to point out the crazy disaster, not to mention the urgency.


    "Crazy plans can magnify the power of my hand, and the stronger my own strength is, the more terrifying the amplified power is."


    Zhou Bai sighed, "speaking of it... My most powerful means now is the Hunyuan Xingxiu robbery with the integration of the five supernatural powers. Unfortunately, I can''t release it alone."


    Zhou Bai thought in his heart that if he could display the five magic powers at the same time, plus the full bonus of crazy plan now, one move would directly be the Hunyuan Xingxiu robbery with four times the power of five, with pain amplification and spiritual oppression.


    Under this move, I''m afraid any heavenly king or immortal Zun will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die.


    "Unfortunately, when I was in the sixth realm, I could cast three supreme magic powers at one time, including the stealing heaven map. Now after the seventh realm, I can cast four magic powers at most once, but I still can''t cast Hunyuan Xingxiu robbery alone."


    Zhou Bai estimated that even with the help of stealing heaven, he would have to change his body, Yuan Shen and Xing Dian again when his Tao degree reached 80% in order to perform the five magic powers alone.


    "If you want to break through to the eighth boundary quickly, you can only wait for Zuo Dao to enter the ninth boundary."


    "In addition, there are only three ways for me to enhance my strength.


    One is that demons and Donghua city are strengthened and armed.


    The second is that I continue to cultivate Taoism and improve my background.


    The third is that the Tianting side hopes to harvest a wave of luck and enhance star points... "


    "Alas, I hope Wei can introduce me some positive gods this time, so that I can reap a wave of luck."


    Zhou Bai thought that after harvesting his Qi, he would first use it to strengthen the Yan Yaxing point, so that he could speed up the cultivation of Zuo Dao and get the original daozang 08 faster.


    Once he reaches the eighth realm, he can have a Hunyuan star robbery with 20 times the power.


    After thinking for a while, Zhou Bai returned to the Xuannv side and began to sit down to cultivate the invisible evil spirit of the sea of Qi.


    The top Taoism of zhengyidao palace is also the signature stunt of Mingyue fairy. Its power cannot be underestimated, and it is also the Taoism that Zhou Bai''s current fake identity ''tomorrow'' can be used openly.


    However, the power of this Taoist art is not stronger than Zhou Bai''s five magic powers. The reason why he wants to practice is to prepare for the distorted shadow to harvest the positive divine Qi.


    With Zhou Bai''s breath, a trace of evil spirit from heaven and earth kept pouring into his body, and a heavy image of Golden Horses and heavenly soldiers flashed on his rise.


    At the same time, waves of Guihai black evil spirits were carefully injected into the Bing evil spirits by Zhou Bai.


    Guihai Heisha has almost become Zhou Bai''s signboard, so he contacted the righteous God as tomorrow, hoping not to expose Guihai Heisha, but to reap the good fortune of the righteous God by injecting the soldiers after Guihai Heisha, so as not to be identified.


    Zhou Bai originally drew this top Taoism from Mingyue immortal, which is equivalent to having thousands of years of experience in cultivating this Taoism.


    At this moment, with the addition of Yan pressure, it is completely easy to practice this Taoist art again. The rolling spirit and evil spirit rush towards him like a waterfall. There are more and more golden figures on his body, just like a small heaven, which people can''t see clearly.


    In the next few days, Zhou Bai''s Qihai ten thousand soldiers had invisible Sha nine, and soon had thousands of soldiers Sha, which promoted this Taoist art to the level of immortals.


    ¡­¡­


    Somewhere in the sea of clouds over the heaven, Li Zhengdao floated among the clouds like a mass of ink.


    In front of him was a separate body formed by the yuan divine power of tianyangzi. The yuan divine power of both sides slightly contacted in the air, which was a large amount of information exchanged with each other, and the conversation between the two people was also fast.


    Li Zheng said, "how about Zhou Bai?"


    Tianyangzi: "he has been staying at Mingyue''s house since he offended the broken Jun Zhenjun of doubu, and he didn''t come out. Looking at this appearance, he should be like this next."


    Li Zhengdao nodded, "that''s good. He must not have anything wrong in these three months. This chess piece will be of great use at that time."


    Tianyangzi: "why three months? There are many dreams at night. Just start a little earlier."


    Li Zhengdao smiled: "the emperor needs three months to prepare for the layout, so that he can devour the distraction left by Hao Tianshen emperor at one stroke, and finally steal a trace of the throne of God, mobilize the power of heaven, and completely seal the God Emperor in the void."


    Tianyangzi''s thoughts suddenly became a little excited, and he asked in a deep voice, "does it take three months for him to cultivate himself?"


    Li Zheng said, "after all, the other party is the Haotian God Emperor, who has the throne of God. Besides, the emperor still wants God to be unaware of ghosts and swallow this distraction without being found by the God Emperor. Three months is already extremely fast."


    "You''re right." Tianyangzi nodded, more and more looking forward to the wedding in three months: "how''s the layout of the four parts?"


    Li Zhengdao: "under my deliberate pressure, they will not have a full-scale conflict with Wanxian island for the time being, but after all, the demon nature is difficult to tame. With the distortion of the heaven and the infiltration of the void, their demon blood is becoming stronger and stronger, and their ambition will also expand day by day.


    The more I suppress now, the more ferocious the outbreak will be when I get married three months later. "


    Tianyangzi: "I will try my best to control Wanxian island and strive for a complete outbreak of full-scale conflict on the wedding day three months later. And mortals should also pay attention to that although their strength is not strong, they represent changes in Qi, which will in turn affect the direction of heaven..."

 Chapter 790

    In the Tianmo base, the distorted shadow is scattered around, manipulating a large number of panels and metals, and sending various instructions to Tianmo machines or their relatives.


    Zhou Bai said in his heart, "the situation on the left side is not bad, but even if the cultivation speed is fast, they are not strong enough just relying on the cultivation of human beings."


    In front of the distorted shadow, rows of neat, silver shining armor stood together, forming a square array.


    A large number of Octopus like mechanical relatives swam around these mechanical armor, waving tentacles, flashing electric light, and constantly repairing the mechanical armor.


    These mechanical armor were prepared by Zhou Bai for human relatives like Zuo Dao.


    Since the star point of Yu Chi''s family was upgraded by cyan aura, Zhou Bai was free to choose the abilities that Yu Chi''s family shared, and he no longer had to share abilities randomly to hit luck as he did in the past.


    So he made a large number of mechanical dependents who shared the ability of lying like a sea to update his mechanical army.


    The immediate mechanical armor family members also shared the ability to lie like the sea, with Zhou Bai''s lying like the sea defense power ranging from 80% to 90%.


    That is to say, as long as Zuo Dao wears these armor, they will also have 80 to 90% of Zhou Bai''s lying like the sea defense.


    In addition, there are tactical nuclear bombs that share disaster relief capabilities and propulsion devices that share acceleration capabilities.


    As well as being strengthened again, the whole body is composed of 108 mechanical dependents who share the defensive power of lying like the sea, the void crown 2.0.


    The external armor is all flying ships with sea defense power, Starking throne 2.0.


    "Hehe, next time my mechanical dependents come on stage, if those immortals want to attack me, they will attack my army first."


    Zhou Bai can already imagine that he will be surrounded by mechanical relatives, which will block the attack of immortals one by one.


    Even his human relatives will have the defense against the sky, and one by one can block the knife for him.


    "Now the biggest drawback of mechanical dependents is that I haven''t been able to build my own communication network."


    Looking at the family members in front of him, Zhou Bai secretly said: "it will be three months before the information on the immortals list can be exchanged with the quantum communication technology of the demon.


    Only then can I build a mechanical army that completely belongs to me. Unlike now, it is completely controlled by the demons, and it can even affect the mechanical dependents. "


    At this time, EM came to the factory, waved to Zhou Bai and said, "brother, today''s experiment is about to begin, and the queen is waiting for you."


    Zhou Bai walked towards EM and said, "let''s go."


    The two men came to another laboratory, and a large number of monitoring equipment and Demons immediately recorded the whole experiment.


    After some preparation, EM directly opened a void crack, and then threw the 20th hexagram like a music box.


    Zhou Bai and EM held the necklace together and directly unleashed the power of divinatory symbols.


    The next moment, a burst of light and shadow changes in front of us, and there are all kinds of insignificant past images.


    This has been true for more than 20 times in a row. After Zhou Bai thought that he would fail as usual today, the next observation was finally different.


    It was a continuous snowfield.


    It was snowing heavily, and there was no other color except white between heaven and earth.


    Zhou Bai looked at the field of vision in front of him constantly shaking, moving and moving forward, as if he was looking out of someone''s field of vision.


    His heart was shocked: "is it someone''s memory again? Is it the same person as the last time?"


    The vision kept moving forward, leaping over the continuous snowfield at a high speed, until there was a black mountain that towered into the clouds and could not be seen at all.


    From the perspective of Zhou Bai''s vision, the peak was as high as it was connected with the sky, and it was impossible to see how high the highest peak was.


    Zhou Bai said in surprise, "what mountain is this? How can it be so high?"


    The vision continued to rise towards the mountain, and a huge stone tablet appeared in front of Zhou Bai, writing words that Zhou Bai could not understand.


    However, outside the field of vision, there was a male voice, which seemed to be the voice of the owner of the field of vision: "blind mountain... Finally arrived."


    The man walked all the way along the mountain path to the top of the mountain. Through the change of vision, Zhou Bai could see a frozen corpse lying on both sides of the mountain path from time to time. The corpses were wearing eye masks on their eyes, as if they were all blind before death.


    He also saw that after some bodies fell to the ground, most of their bodies had turned into dead trees.


    Zhou Bai suddenly reacted. Are all the trees on both sides of the mountain road corpses?


    In addition to the bodies, Zhou Bai can also see from time to time living people with eye masks kneeling and climbing the mountains all the way, with no expression on their faces, as if they were all numb.


    Another moment later, a huge bronze gate appeared in front of the view, blocking all the way on the mountain path.


    When the man came to the door, a strange face emerged from the door and made a loud bang.


    The man''s voice came again from outside the field of vision: "in the lower Ziyun palace, Ji WuFan came to mend the sky. Please give me a look at the foolish Sutra."


    The bronze strange face made a voice with unknown meaning, and the man sighed and said, "I''m willing to exchange the decline of heaven and man in my Ziyun palace.


    Now the void is leaking and the way of heaven is hoodwinked. If we don''t unite and gather all our strength to fill the void, I''m afraid the extinction of heaven and earth is in front of us. Please think twice. "


    Then, the picture began to blur. Zhou Bai could only see a faint figure, which seemed to enter the bronze gate, and finally everything disappeared.


    When Zhou Bai regained consciousness again, the laboratory of the demon still appeared in front of him.


    He rubbed his forehead, analyzed what he had seen and heard twice, and said in his heart: "is it the same person? It seems to be about the matter that the void affects the material world. Was it in qingyunzi''s era? But was there such a high mountain on the earth in that era?"


    EM beside him became excited and shouted, "grandma, this time there is a dialogue, not always the scenery. I collected the signals of the void pulse, and the probability of finding a similar dialogue next time should be much higher."


    Then she repeated what she had seen, which was exactly the same as what Zhou Bai had seen.


    Moreover, her memory is more profound than that of Zhou Bai. Almost all the pictures are perfectly stored, and then transferred to the network of Tianmo, and even played back.


    Looking at the unknown words and strange conversations in the picture, the demon queen was immediately attracted.


    Zhou Bai asked, "what does this word mean? In what era and nationality?"


    The demon queen was silent for a long time and seemed to search in the database.


    Finally, I return to: "there is no matching text in my database. And the era in this picture may be much earlier than we thought."

 Chapter 881

    Listening to what the demon queen said, Zhou Baiqi said, "are there none in the demon database?"


    The demon queen said faintly, "my database can''t be all inclusive. Especially before the dawn of the age of Homo sapiens, I missed a lot of information."


    "I will try to analyze the ''memory'' obtained this time, but the sample is too small, so don''t expect too much."


    "The top priority is still to obtain more effective information through these two divinatory symbols, optimize the process and find more efficient ways.


    Every time effective information is successfully collected, EM can record the changes of the void pulse at that time, so as to prepare for the next time to open the void gap and throw into the 20th hexagram. "


    "Our success rate is too low now. It''s pure luck."


    Zhou Bai nodded, "let''s continue."


    Zhou Bai grabbed the necklace and the divinatory symbols, while EM carelessly held Zhou Bai''s hand, and the two began to observe again.


    But this time, the way EM opened the void gap seemed to have changed. She was trying to help divination based on the void data collected from the successful observation just now, hoping to improve the probability of seeing effective information.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Bai and EM tried many times, but failed to collect more effective information.


    Zhou Bai can''t help it either. He knows that this matter can''t be rushed. He can only try it again and again, and improve the success rate by constantly collecting information and data.


    After today''s experiment, distorted shadow went back to see the construction of mechanical dependents, and immediately sent a batch of mechanical armor to Donghua city.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Donghua City, Zhou Bai stood on a cliff, and Xuannv stood beside him, holding Zhou Bai''s right hand, looking like a sloth.


    Zhou Bai: "don''t you have to go to the left road and their side today?"


    Xuannv held Zhou Bai''s arm and shook her head. "I split a split body in the past. Although my split body strength is far less than me, it seems that the bonus to them on the left side is also the same."


    Because she wants to develop her teaching business, and she also needs to add more than 20 hours of facial pressure to Zuo Dao and them to practice every day, Xuannv finds that she has less and less time to accompany Zhou Bai recently.


    So she tried to improve the splitting ability learned from the abnormal variant of the elder Tianjian, and finally she could split into a separate body to do many things instead of herself. She also had time to accompany Zhou Bai again.


    Xuannv: "there will be another baptism of Protestants later. Haven''t you said anything yet? Let me go separately."


    As the scale of the initial church continues to expand, Xuannv also needs to split up more parts to guide the congregation.


    Then he saw that her sword fingers flicked, and the black white sword flew out, bringing a string of sword light, and directly cut off her body at the waist.


    However, after the body was cut off, the upper body and lower body soon began to proliferate and grow, and soon split into two Xuannv between flesh and blood wriggling.


    Xuannv said to the separation growing out of the lower body, "you go to preside over the baptism of the 7th stronghold."


    He nodded and turned away.


    Christina couldn''t help but know the sea and said, "this separation method is too abnormal."


    "Okay." Zhou Bai looked at Xuannv, but said in his heart, "Xuannv is now like a model, more and more like a virgin. That''s..."


    Recently, Xuannv''s splitting ability has improved quite quickly. Basically, it has already grown into the same shape as Xuannv''s body, and the face pressure is of course similar.


    "Tut..." feeling Xuannv''s hug, Zhou Bai secretly said, "Xuannv has been going too far recently. She is always touching me. It''s impossible to keep a distance."


    Xuannv pressed Zhou Bai''s ear, vomited heat, and whispered, "Zhou Bai, when will you give me some power of distortion? I feel that I have been promoted recently, and I should be able to bear more."


    Hearing this, Zhou Bai instinctively frowned and thought, "Xuannv''s strength is just good now. If she continues to improve, it will be more and more troublesome in the future."


    After all, Zhou Bai still remembered the identity of Xuannv freak. Although he was pressed by him for the time being, he couldn''t guarantee that he would turn against him one day, so he didn''t want to strengthen Xuannv''s power indefinitely.


    So after hearing Xuannv''s request, Zhou Bai said perfunctorily, "you have been promoted once when you fought with the emperor of the plague last time. Now it''s less than half a month in the past, so you''d better be stable again."


    Xuannv said reluctantly, "I think I can. Give me some more."


    Zhou Bai naturally refused. When the two people were pulling and pulling, there were many sounds in the sky, and the light of fire fell like a meteor shower.


    Zhou Bai smiled and said, "here we are."


    What fell in the sky were family members like mechanical armor sprayed with tail inflammation. All of them were family members who shared Zhou Bai''s ability to lie like the sea. Then Zhou Bai stuffed a group of Guihai Black Ghosts into the armor, making their defense far beyond the armor of the ninth territory.


    Xuannv asked suspiciously, "are you waiting for this batch of armor?"


    She had also worn these machine armor made in batches with demon technology before, and it was given to her by Zhou Bai.


    Although the machine armor has many functions and is equipped with various high-tech weapons of demons, she remembers that the defense power of these armor is ordinary, which is far less strong and durable than the armor of the ninth realm, and looks garish.


    The set that Zhou Bai gave her was soon smashed when he died of the plague emperor.


    Zhou Bai nodded: "the last time you fought with the emperor of the plague, I found that you were short of a better armor. Your defense was not enough, and you suffered too much."


    Christina Pooh in the sea of knowledge: "didn''t you cheat others'' abyss Dragon Armor?"


    Zhou Bai continued without changing his face, "so I specially designed a batch of new armor, whose protection ability is still above the ninth boundary, which can protect you for me when you fight."


    Xuannv smiled and said, "thank you, Zhou Bai."


    Zhou Bai pointed to the armor on it and said, "choose one. Considering that it should be used in front of humans, I also avoided the style of demons in appearance."


    Xuannv looked at the machine armor that fell in front of her, and found that these machine armor were very similar to the human made Jiujing armor in appearance. They were all of the same type of appearance style, basically black, but slightly different in shape.


    So she chose a black and red machine armor that looked light and close fitting.


    Then Xuannv tried the protective performance of this suit of machine armor.


    If at first she still held the form of random try, the more the test, the more startled she was.

 Chapter 882

    Then he saw the Xuan white sword flying in the air, turning into dozens of silver lights shuttling through the atmosphere, stabbing the Xuan girl like lightning.


    In the jingling sound, under the flying sword assassination, there was not even a trace left on the Xuannv''s armor.


    Xuannv''s mind moved again, and Mo FA Tianqu''s sword shot out of the sea of knowledge, took up sword lights and chopped at herself, but she still couldn''t break the mecha.


    After continuous attempts, Xuannv found that if she didn''t use the distortion ability, she couldn''t break the armor at all.


    "Incredible." Xuannv said with surprise on her face, "the armor''s protective ability is so strong that I''m afraid only the combat effectiveness above the immortal level can be broken."


    Xuannv looked at her side with surprise and joy: "Zhou Bai, you''re great."


    "Hehe, it''s no big deal. It''s just something that no one can do for thousands of years." Zhou Bai said with a smile, "just be happy."


    Christina couldn''t help but say, "you''re not relying on plug-ins."


    "Plug in is also a part of strength." Zhou Bai said faintly, "if you have the ability, you can also drive."


    Christina''s teeth itched with anger. Zhou Bai left him alone and went directly to the mecha. After choosing dozens of sets for Zuo Dao, he left more than 100 sets for himself.


    Christina said strangely, "do you want to wear it yourself? Can you wear more than 100 sets?"


    "Of course I don''t wear it myself." Zhou Bai said, "I''d better wear the abyss Dragon Armor myself."


    Zhou Bai''s greed has all kinds of abilities to enhance magic weapons and share his own defense to magic weapons. He wears the abyss Dragon Armor, which is stronger than these machine armor in front of him.


    "I prepared these mecha for Bing Sha."


    Bing Sha is a puppet Taoist soldier made by a special refining method. A powerful Bing Sha can not only display martial arts and Taoism, but also use magic weapons.


    "All soldiers in the sea of Qi have invisible demons" is the top condensed method of military demons in the world, which condenses seven kinds of visible demons and invisible demons in the world. The finally condensed military demons not only have spirituality, can display martial arts and magic weapons, but also can freely convert between the virtual and the real. They are usually stored in the Qihai Dantian opened up by Taoism.


    At this moment, with Zhou Bai''s heart moving, a series of soldiers and evil spirits surged out of his Dantian, and a total of more than 100 soldiers and evil spirits fell into the material world, turning into human shapes covered by golden armor from head to toe.


    Then under the manipulation of Zhou Bai, all the soldiers put on the mecha in front of them.


    Zhou Bai casually pointed out that the Tianhe starburst sword exploded, and the terrible gravity directly threw a soldier away, smashing a mountain with a bang.


    But a moment later, the soldier broke through the sand and flew out unharmed.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Bai laughed with satisfaction, which made his strength further.


    Then I saw 50 soldiers flying, and with the jet of the mecha, they flew to the direction of the central city.


    This is Zhou Bai who asked the mecha to transport 50 soldiers to the central city for use by the distorted shadow.


    ¡­¡­


    In the central city, the distorted shadow found an excuse to leave Wanxian island and went outside the city to receive the 50 soldiers.


    Although the twisted shadow could not cultivate and refine the Bing Sha, it also mastered the same Taoism while Zhou Bai was cultivating himself.


    Seeing that he pinched the formula in his hand, the spirit machine fluctuated, and then all the soldiers were included in the Dantian air sea.


    "In this way, the distorted shadow finally has a Taoism that can be used openly in the central city."


    Zhou Bai breathed a sigh of relief, returned to Mingyue mansion, and saw that Mingyue was waiting for him.


    Mingyue nodded Zhou Bai''s head and said helplessly, "you boy, why do you like going out so much? Isn''t it good to practice more at home?"


    Zhou Bai smiled and pinched the finger of Mingyue: "it''s too boring to stay at home every day. Why don''t my sister go out with me?"


    Mingyue took her finger away from Zhou Bai''s hand: "you little devil, you are always using your hands and feet. You are really getting bolder and bolder. How honest you are when you see you for the first time."


    The moon''s tone was reproachful, but her face was full of laughter. She could not see the slightest reproachful meaning. On the contrary, Yuan Shenli moved and sent a table of fairy fruits planted in Tianting.


    "This is the fruit sent by tianyangzi. Try it."


    "Tianyangzi has been here?"


    "Well, it seems that I made amends for breaking the army last time." A strange color flashed on Mingyue''s face: "it''s a little strange that he can''t make amends."


    Mingyueyuan divine power peeled a grape shaped fairy fruit and sent it to Zhou Bai: "come, open your mouth and eat one."


    Just before the two teased, Wei he came to the house to ask for an audience. Mingyue still wanted to refuse, but Zhou Bai wanted to let him in, because he agreed with Wei He that he would take him to a gathering of Zhengshen today.


    The moon couldn''t beat Zhou Bai, so she called Wei He in.


    As soon as Wei he entered the courtyard, he saw Zhou Bai and Mingyue leaning against each other. Mingyue stuffed a peeled fruit into Zhou Bai''s mouth, and Zhou Bai also peeled a fairy peach and fed it to Mingyue.


    Looking at the friendly appearance of the two people, Wei he secretly said, "the relationship between Mingyue and tomorrow is so good. She is taking tomorrow as her brother."


    "It seems that I have to be better about tomorrow in the future, so that the moon won''t be happy."


    "But I''ll talk to tomorrow every day these days. Is it a good place?"


    "Well, after all, I''m a family, so I can get closer."


    The moon glanced at Wei He and said, "are you going to take him to the gathering of Zhengshen?"


    Wei He: "it''s a discussion meeting organized by several righteous gods in the plague department, mainly to exchange the experience of Taiwei jiuchen algorithm."


    Mingyue: "now the situation in Tianting is chaotic. Since you take tomorrow out, you must look after him. Don''t let him get into trouble. I''m such a good brother."


    Wei he stood up and said, "don''t worry, Mingyue. I''m here to ensure that no one can hurt a cold hair tomorrow."


    Mingyue took out a small flag and handed it to Zhou Bai: "brother, take care of this golden flag. I left a divine force on it. You can use it to defend yourself this time and return it to me when you come back. The positive gods of the plague department have a bad attitude towards mortals. You should be careful."


    Zhou Bai''s eyes suddenly lit up, trapping the golden light into the empty flag, and he thought to himself, ''I really want to sell it and have a try. However, I have seen that Mingyue tried this distorted weapon, and its power is at least two hell or more. It seems a little uneconomical to sell it. "


    Wei He on the side looked at the scene in surprise: "even distortion weapons have been lent out. Mingyue is very kind to this brother."


    In the voice of the bright moon, Zhou Bai followed Wei he away and asked about the party all the way.


    Zhou Bai: "brother Wei, isn''t Zhengshen having a little trouble with immortal now? Is it okay if we go?"


    Wei He: "the righteous gods of the plague department have always been the most concerned about research and have no intention of fighting. Moreover, the several righteous gods who organized this gathering have a good relationship with me. It''s okay."


    They flew out of Wanxian island all the way, passed through floating islands and pavilions along the sea of clouds, and came to a palace.


    Wei he took Zhou Bai into the hall and saw that there were more than ten figures sitting, floating, or standing in the air. Almost everyone''s head was covered with blue light.


    Wei he was surprised: "so many positive gods came to this exchange?"


    Zhou Bai was excited: "it''s all mine!"


    At this time, a white haired teenager in Zhengshen looked over and looked at Zhou Bai with a trace of heartfelt disgust.


    He frowned slightly and said, "Wei He, what do you bring a mortal to this party? Hum, what qualifications do you have to enter the door for things like pigs and dogs?"


    At the next moment, Zhou Bai felt a wave of Yuan divine power coming on his face, like a mountain peak, trying to crush him to the ground.

 Chapter 883

    "Saint Wei Zhenjun."


    In a dark palace, a white haired shengweizhen Jun sat in the air, slowly opened his eyes, and there was a black fog in front of him.


    Looking at the black fog in front of him, Shengwei Zhenjun said in a deep voice, "recently they have been very strict, so don''t contact if you have nothing to do. Wait, how did you come in? The whole plague department should have the array laid by four heavenly kings."


    Li Zhengdao''s voice came from the black fog. He laughed and said, "ha ha, our people are far more than you think."


    Shengwei Zhenjun''s face changed slightly: "among the four heavenly kings of the plague department, there are also your people?"


    "Hehe." Black clouds surrounded Saint Wei Zhenjun, like ink on the ground of the hall: "Saint Wei, the plague department is too calm, and you don''t seem to do it according to our requirements."


    Saint Wei Zhenjun: "most of the righteous gods of the plague department are originally obsessed with the study of distortion and distortion. It''s not so easy for you to provoke their contradictions with immortals."


    Li Zheng said, "that''s because you haven''t tried at all. Do you still think that the divine emperor really has a chance to win? I know the divine emperor''s plan far better than you. It''s completely a mantis arm riding against the sky, and there is no possibility of success at all.


    "The only constant in this universe is the eternal change itself. Only by finding the trend of each era and the way to conform to the times can we always stand at the peak."


    "The biggest advantage of demons is to adapt to the changes of the environment, but they actually use the means to adapt to the environment to do things against the sky. How stupid is this, don''t you know?"


    A trace of sadness flashed in Shengwei''s eyes, and finally sighed, "you don''t have to rush me. I never intend to repent. I''ll do what you want me to do."


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall, after the saint Wei shouted, the yuan Shen force rolled wildly and pressed towards Zhou Bai.


    Wei he immediately stepped out, directly blocked in front of Zhou Bai, and took the yuan divine power bombardment of Shengwei.


    A trace of anger flashed in his eyes when he looked at Shengwei Zhenjun. Zhou Bai was also the one he brought. He knew that some righteous gods despised mortals, but wouldn''t he pay no attention to the person he brought so directly.


    Wei he said coldly, "Shengwei Zhenjun, my people are in my charge, so I won''t bother you."


    Saint Wei Zhenjun frowned and said, "Wei Xianren, this is a gathering between immortals and gods. Everyone exchanges too little experience on jiuchen''s algorithm. What do you mean by bringing a mortal here? Do you want him to listen to our sermon? Or do we want to communicate with him?"


    Wei He: "this is Mingyue''s brother..."


    "That''s just human." Shengwei Zhenjun interrupted Wei He''s words and said coldly, "there is no sister brother relationship between Xian and fan. Mortals are mortals. What qualifications do you have to participate in our discourse? Let him get out."


    Wei He bit his teeth. He knew that many immortals would despise, ignore and hate mortals, and even he himself would ignore mortals many times.


    But it also depends on the owner to beat the dog. He brought it tomorrow. If Shengwei asked people to roll, it was to hit him directly in the face.


    What''s more, if he was so humiliated in front of tomorrow, how can he have the face to go back to see the moon? He personally promised the other party to take good care of his brother.


    At the thought of losing face in front of the bright moon, Wei He''s eyes were more angry.


    "Never let Mingyue be disappointed in me."


    Wei he looked at Shengwei Zhenjun and said, "I promised Mingyue to bring her brother to see the Zheng God of the plague department. He won''t hinder us."


    Saint Wei Zhenjun sneered, "bring him to meet the righteous God? Do you think we are gods in the temple? Is he here to visit?"


    Wei He: "Shengwei, don''t be too ambitious. He just worships the righteous God and wants to see you."


    Saint Wei Zhenjun: "when can ordinary people visit the God at will? When can they listen to my sermon at will?"


    Wei He''s eyes were frozen, his heart was angry, but he was a little confused. He didn''t understand why this Saint Wei Zhenjun''s attitude was so hostile. Although he didn''t know each other very well, he asked himself that he had never offended each other.


    Although it''s a little inappropriate to bring mortals to this party, most of the righteous gods will sell him a face and turn a blind eye to his status.


    Shengwei''s targeting and even direct action made him feel a little wrong while he was angry.


    Looking at the confrontation between the gods and immortals, the faces of other gods around were all with different expressions, but no one stopped them. Several positive gods even nodded slightly when hearing the words of Saint Wei Zhenjun, and their faces showed a color of approval. Obviously, they did not want mortals to sneak in.


    As for the party Zhou Bai, no one cares more. Even Wei He and Shengwei have not considered what to say with Zhou Bai. In their view, Zhou Bai has no choice in this matter, and it all depends on the confrontation between Wei He and Shengwei.


    However, Yan Zhenjun''s face flashed a trace of unhappiness. He came here to communicate with everyone about Taiwei jiuchen algorithm. His recent practice was a little backward, and he didn''t want to waste time at all, but just wanted to seize all the time to improve his cultivation.


    So I just heard Yan Zhenjun say, "listen to me, you guys. You''re tied up in everything on weekdays. It''s rare to have time to talk about metaphysics and Taoism together. It''s better not to hurt your peace. Just sell me a face and take a step back..."


    Shengwei Zhenjun sneered, "Yan regret, when will you have face to let me step back?"


    Wei He also said, "Yan Zhenjun, don''t meddle in this matter."


    Yan Zhenjun''s anger also rose. These two guys didn''t pay attention to him at all. In the past few years, it was impossible.


    "Is it because of the loss to Zhou Bai?"


    He admitted that he lost to Zhou Bai in tianzhilei or was defeated by the other party in one move, but he believed that at that time, most of the strength of Zhengshen would lose in that case.


    "When I recover my cultivation... I''ll kill that week''s white shame first."


    Just when Yan Zhenjun was also angry, Sheng Weizhen Jun on the other side had shot again, and he saw the silver light suddenly lit up all over his body. The next moment, he had shuttled through the space and pressed his palm on Zhou Bai''s head.


    Wei he shouted angrily, "Shengwei! Dare you!"


    At the same time, Wei he stepped out and shuttled through the space, blocking the front of Shengwei. With the help of his right hand, it seemed that the sound of Feng Ming and dragon roaring sounded.


    The fingers and palms of both sides collided in the air, and the yuan divine power surged. The vigorous wind exploded, and the white air waves surged out, dispersing with the power of the earth.

 Chapter 884

    If the palace itself was not built by the God, it would be destroyed and shattered with one blow.


    But even so, now the whole hall is shaking constantly, and a large number of cracks emerge.


    "What a Taiqing shape refining method, which is worthy of being a famous stunt of Tianxuan immortal. Unfortunately..."


    Shengwei sneered, pinched the formula, and the extremely fierce spirit rushed out of him, turned into silver light, and left a dense silver sword light in the air, just like a milky way.


    "... you haven''t reached home yet."


    The silver sword light swept towards Wei He, and the flesh and blood on Wei He fluctuated. There were dragons, Phoenix, kylin and other divine beasts directly coming out of his flesh and blood, roaring and colliding with the sword light.


    Yan Zhenjun looked at the scene of the two men fighting and secretly analyzed their combat power.


    He knew that the Milky Way star sand sword of Saint Wei Zhenjun was a sword technique that collected the stars outside the sky and simulated the Milky way. Each star sand was a sword pill, which looked like dust, but weighed more than a thousand kilograms, and could penetrate mountains and seas.


    For thousands of years, he has refined a total of 126000 sword pills, enough to smash mountains and rivers between shots.


    However, Wei He on the other side is a disciple of Tianxuan xianzun. The Taiqing shape refining method is a top-level body refining technique, which can devour the essence and blood of divine beasts, and then turn the blood into various divine beasts, and master the natural powers of various divine beasts.


    This fight between the two people was like Mars vs. wheat awn. The tiger roared and the Dragon chanted. The sword light surged. Tens of thousands of moves had been fought, and the world turned pale and the wind and cloud surged.


    The rest of the gods could only fight together, forming an array with Yuan divine power, controlling the aftermath of the two people''s fight within a hundred meters, and protecting the whole hall by the way.


    Shengwei Zhenjun pointed his sword a little, and the silver light blew through the atmosphere, leaving blood holes in a dragon.


    However, the Dragon roared, and the wound had healed. In his mouth, Daolong Yan burned to Wei He.


    "Shengwei, you deceive people too much!" Wei he angrily said, "if I''m here today, you don''t want to touch him at all."


    Shengwei Zhenjun said in his heart: "Taiqing shaping method is worthy of being the top body refining technique in the world. Unless he kills all the flesh and blood evolved beasts in his body, he will not be able to fight the death guard. But I''m not really going to kill Wei He, which will cause the situation to get out of control.


    But as long as you kill the mortal he brought, the fire will be almost the same. ''


    It''s just a mortal. In the view of Saint Wei Zhenjun, as long as he bypasses Wei He, he can kill as he wants.


    It is also because he is just a mortal. Killing Wei He and Mingyue is not a big revenge in his view.


    So the eyes of Saint Wei Zhenjun swept to Zhou Bai, and 126000 galactic star sand turned into a milky way, rolling in the direction of Wei He, temporarily blocking Wei He.


    He himself flashed, directly shuttled through the space to Zhou Bai''s face, and slapped Zhou Bai''s face casually.


    When this slap came out, Sheng Weizhen Jun was already 100% sure that he could slap the other party''s head. He even thought in his heart: ''kill someone and leave. Don''t entangle with Wei he more.''


    Zhou Bai was still standing aside watching the play, judging the combat effectiveness of both sides in his heart: ''well, Wei He''s combat effectiveness is about 1.5 Yan, but this shengweizhenjun''s combat effectiveness is at least 1.8 Yan, and Wei he can''t fight him. Should I step in? Harvest a wave of good fortune by the way. "


    Christina shouted excitedly: "Zhou Bai! Go! Fight! Let this God lie down and kowtow! Dare to look down on us."


    Zhou Bai: "be civilized. Don''t make people kowtow anytime."


    Then Zhou Bai saw that Saint Wei Zhenjun flashed in front of him and slapped him.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Bai snorted coldly and shouted in the sea: ''slap me? He mews, and you kowtow. "


    So Zhou Bai directly launched the air sea, and there was an invisible evil spirit among thousands of soldiers. He saw a black figure emerge behind Zhou Bai. It was a soldier evil spirit covered by black armor all over, and a sprint hit shengweizhen Jun.


    "Bing Sha?" Shengwei Zhenjun recognized Zhou Bai''s means, but his palm didn''t stop at all, just intending to pat the other party''s Lian Ren Dai Bing Sha together into powder.


    But when his palm patted Bing Sha''s head, he only felt a strong shock coming, and he felt like he was patting on the sea. The surging force hit out, but could not hurt the other party.


    Boom! Bing Sha flew out backward and directly pulled out a long air wave, but he was unharmed.


    I saw that the soldier''s foot stepped on the ground, and with the sound of wind and thunder, it had rushed towards the saint Vizier again.


    Shengwei Zhenjun looked at Zhou Bai''s Bing Sha in surprise: "this armor is strange, and it can stop me?"


    So he pointed into a sword, a sword point out, into the Big Dipper seven stars, in an instant, there are seven sword light straight into the Bing Sha.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    "How is it possible?" Shengwei Zhenjun yuan divine power overturned, directly relying on the power far beyond the other party to suppress the action of Bing Sha, but that''s all. No matter how hard his yuan divine power squeezed, it could only stop the action of Bing Sha and completely hurt the other party.


    "Mingyue''s brother... Is this boy cultivating the sea of Qi? Thousands of soldiers have invisible evil?" Saint Wei Zhenjun immediately responded, "it''s not just practice. I''m afraid that the moon will give his powerful warrior to this boy before she goes to encircle and suppress Fantian cult, so I can''t destroy this warrior with ordinary Taoist skills."


    Shengwei Zhenjun judged these, and a trace of clarity flashed in his heart, so he no longer took charge of the soldiers, but went to Zhou Bai again, and wanted to kill the other party with one hand.


    But at this time, another black figure appeared in front of Zhou Bai and stopped beside Sheng Weizhen Jun, followed by the third and fourth... A total of five soldiers wearing armor emerged from Zhou Bai''s Dantian air sea.


    Saint Wei Zhenjun''s eyelids jumped: "can''t..." his fingers flicked, and the air was directly condensed into wind swords and cut out.


    The wind sword, which was enough to cut off the river, hit the wudaobing Sha, but it made a crackling sound. In addition to collapsing the Bing Sha, it didn''t hurt the other party at all.


    Saint Wei Zhenjun scolded in his heart, "is Jiao Jiao crazy? Isn''t her Qihai ten thousand soldiers invisible? Why don''t you take back the soldier''s ghost in this boy''s hand? It''s just for a mortal?"


    At the moment, the Milky Way star sand of Saint Wei Zhenjun is intercepting Wei He, and he is not sure that he can break the bingsha in front of him in a short time by other means.


    So his yuan Shen force hit the flying soldier Sha in a row, and at the same time, his body flashed continuously. He had bypassed the interception of the soldier Sha, and directly appeared in the back of Zhou Bai''s head, slapping it.


    Bang!


    Looking at the armor head that appeared again in front of him, Shengwei Zhenjun raised his eyebrows, pinched his hands and opened his mouth. With a spit, a samadhi fire turned into a burning wave and burned towards Zhou Bai.


    However, in the face of this wave of attack by Saint Wei Zhenjun, more soldiers appeared on Zhou Bai. A full number of more than 20 soldiers held hands, like an inverted bowl, surrounded Zhou Bai from head to toe, directly blocking all the attacks for him.


    "This..." Shengwei Zhenjun looked at this scene in shock, looking at Zhou Bai, who was wrapped by Bing Sha, and had a feeling that he had no place to start.


    "Mingyue''s strength is so strong? How dare you prepare so many strong soldiers for this boy?"


    While Zhou Bai looked at the battle between Bing Sha and shengweizhenjun, the blue luck was harvested, sucked into his Yuanshen, and made his face show a satisfied smile.


    At the moment, Saint Wei Zhenjun has been reaped by him for three times, and his head has become a little sparse.


    Zhou Bai thought in his heart: "doing things is to have a beginning and an end. Since it has begun, I must clean up the holy Wei."


    Christina said, "Zhou Bai! Don''t just be beaten but don''t fight back! Hit him! I''m so anxious! "


    Zhou Bai looked at the saint Wei Zhenjun in front of him. He still wanted to continue to fight with the other party to harvest his luck. He was afraid that the other party would give up and make him unable to harvest his luck, so he said with a disappointed face: "this is the righteous God? It''s so weak that he can''t even break my Bing Sha."


    Shengwei Zhenjun sneered in his heart and looked at the mortal in front of him expressionless: ''it was only through the Bing Sha refined by the moon that he blocked my attack. Obviously, he didn''t even have the ability to fight back, but he was so arrogant. How arrogant and ignorant... "


    ¡¯Besides... Do you really think I can''t break your weapon¡®


    Shengwei Zhenjun said faintly, "stupid, if Wei he hadn''t stopped you, you would have died ten times."


    His figure flashed, and he had already fought with Wei He who rushed over. Then the Milky Way star sand sword turned into a hanging Milky way and rushed directly towards Zhou Bai. One hundred and twenty-six thousand sword pills shook slightly, roaring down with the majestic sword breath, like a tsunami to swallow Zhou Bai¡ª¡ª


    There is a Christmas activity that can get a lot of starting coins. Today, I put it at the top of the book review area. Those who are interested can learn about it.

 Chapter 885

    Wei he was intercepted by the Galaxy star sand sword of Saint Wei Zhenjun, and 126000 sword pills turned into countless sword techniques and sword arrays, just like thousands of swordsmen besieged him, and he couldn''t break through for a moment.


    Seeing that shengweizhen Jun attacked Zhou Bai, his heart suddenly sank, thinking that Zhou Bai was going to die under shengweizhen Jun.


    It was a relief to see that Zhou Bai''s soldiers were released and blocked the attack of Shengwei.


    "Fortunately, the moon left so many powerful soldiers for tomorrow..."


    But at the next moment, Saint Wei Zhenjun personally met Wei He, and his galactic star sand sword tore the sky and chopped towards Zhou Bai.


    Seeing this scene, Wei He''s heart jumped again. He realized how difficult these sword pills were until he fought with the Galaxy star sand sword himself.


    It is not only unstoppable, but also amazing in number. It can trap the opponent in all directions and without dead angles, and exert endless swordsmanship to restrain the opponent''s various Taoist martial arts.


    Now the Milky Way star sand sword is like the reflection of the stars, circling, and then leaning down like a river of heaven, running towards Zhou Bai.


    Where I passed, the sword roared, and the air was boiling. The power was too much greater than when I just fought with Wei He.


    "Just now, Saint Wei Zhenjun hasn''t exerted all his strength?" Wei he was worried: "Zhou Bai has no vitality in the face of this move..."


    Just now, Saint Wei Zhenjun used the Galaxy star sand sword to block Wei He. He only wanted to intercept, not hurt, because he didn''t want to pull the hatred too hard.


    In his opinion, to provoke the contradiction between immortals and gods in the plague department, he killed a mortal to start.


    If you really want to kill Wei He, he will become the target of public criticism, and Xuantian xianzun will not let him go.


    So at the moment, he killed Zhou Bai with the Milky Way star sand sword, and the sword move was really killing.


    At this moment, Wei He Lian''s attempt to break through the saint Wei Zhenjun was stopped, and the original divine forces of both sides collided like a tsunami. In the roaring of the tiger and the dragon, a number of divine beasts and Taoism collided and fought with each other.


    On the other side, 126000 sword pills have poured down like a hanging river, and every inch of the air passing by is full of sword spirit.


    One by one, the soldiers rushed up and blocked in front of the Milky Way star sand sword, but it was like facing the mercury leakage, and was swept away by 126000 sword pills one by one, and then continued to cut to Zhou Bai''s body.


    Zhou Bai was slightly surprised: "Oh? This guy hid his strength before. This sword is at least 2 Yan."


    The next moment, in the roar, the silver Tianhe directly swallowed Zhou Bai, tearing the floor of the hall layer by layer and bursting into large cracks.


    ''it''s over.''


    After glancing at this scene, Shengwei Zhenjun''s face did not change. As he had expected, Yuan Shenli and Wei he fought against each other. He pinched the formula in his hand and wrapped up the Galaxy star sand sword. The whole person stepped out with one step and was ready to leave.


    "Beheading Wei He and a mortal under Mingyue, they can''t treat it as nothing. Whether they like it or not, the relationship between Wanxian island and the plague department can''t be the same as before."


    "In this way, I have finished what I was told."


    However, when Saint Wei Zhenjun hit and left the hall, in the surprised eyes of everyone, a burst of fire directly exploded the pouring Galaxy star sand sword, and then Zhou Bai''s figure emerged in the fire net.


    "Did I let you go?"


    Then he saw the golden flag flying in Zhou Bai''s hand, and then the spirit machine suddenly boiled. Four large arrays flew out in a row to surround the whole hall, including the nine sky fire array, the nine ground ice array, the nine air production array and the nine empty sentence mang array.


    It was Mingyue who lent him the miecheng distortion weapon, and the golden light sank the empty flag.


    At the same time when the four formations were launched, the distraction of the bright moon turned into a virtual shadow and emerged, leaning directly against Zhou Bai from behind, looking very close.


    It is the yuan Shen force left by the bright moon in the golden light hollow flag that allows Zhou Bai to easily manipulate this distorted weapon.


    Wei He, who saw this scene, breathed a sigh of relief: "fortunately, there is a golden light lent by the moon to trap the empty flag."


    Looking at the appearance of the sisters and brothers leaning together, Wei he sighed in his heart: "the moon and tomorrow are really sisters and brothers in love."


    While Zhou Bai stepped out step by step in the network of fire, and walked towards the defense where Saint Wei Zhenjun was located. The four arrays surrounding the whole hall erupted into earth shaking forces, turning into a fire dragon, a water dragon, a wooden dragon, and a golden dragon circling in four directions outside the hall.


    Shengwei frowned slightly, and said in his heart: "Mingyue, a madman, unexpectedly gave a powerful distortion weapon to a mortal like this? What on earth does she want to do? "


    Not only Shengwei thought so, but a dozen other righteous gods in the plague department were unhappy when they saw this scene.


    How much did the Ministry of plague invest in the research and manufacture of distorted weapons?


    How important is distortion weapon? How can it be easily handed over to mortals?


    The previous Fantian cult had the power to compete with immortals because it had mastered distorted weapons.


    Under such circumstances, Mingyue also lent the distorted weapon to a mortal for use, and was used to fight against the righteous God?


    No plague God will have no emotion when he sees this scene.


    Shengwei controls the Galaxy star sand sword around him: "how dare you use distorted weapons as a mortal? This time, the whole plague department will stand on my side..."


    At the moment, Shengwei had no scruples in his heart, and only planned to shoot the mortal in front of him on the spot again.


    "What if a mortal has a distorted weapon? Do you use it well? Or do you think you can beat me by relying on the distraction of the bright moon? "


    I saw the Milky Way star sand sword around Saint Weizhen suddenly expand, like the stars burst, with violent sword gas radiation, and directly swept to Zhou Bai with the potential of sky collapse.


    Wei he wanted to intercept again, but found Yan Zhenjun and another God, Luo Zhenjun, standing in front of him.


    Obviously, other righteous gods in the plague department have secretly breathed. Mortals who used distorted weapons cannot stay. They should kill mortals first and then accept this distorted weapon.


    At the moment, Zhou Bai can only face shengweizhenjun alone. In the eyes of the gods present, even if he has a distorted weapon controlled by the moon''s distraction, he has no chance of winning.


    Yan Zhenjun analyzed in his heart, "if it''s safer, Shengwei will fight for a while, consuming Mingyue''s distracted power and then killing the other party. If it''s more radical, attack each other. Mingyue just leaves a divine force, and even distorted weapons can''t be commanded by arms..."


    But the next moment, Yan Zhenjun looked at the direction of the battlefield in surprise.


    Zhou Bai stepped out several steps in succession, and the flag in his hand shook violently.


    Zhou Bai stepped on the atmosphere step by step, flew into the air, and looked down at the saint Wei Zhenjun.


    "Little god of heaven, take this move, and you can live today."

 Chapter 886

    Crazy drag evaluation: sloppy, attack times +1


    Christina became excited. "That''s very good, Aisha. Write it down quickly."


    And Zhou Bai is also very satisfied. He doesn''t want to kill shengweizhenjun. This attack number +1 is just in line with his goal.


    Because just when he just stood still, when Wei He and shengweizhenjun began to argue, Zhou Bai had launched the crazy power accumulation mode, and the power bonus at this moment had reached three times.


    In the past, when the bright moon displayed the golden light to trap the empty flag, Zhou Bai''s distorted shadow was also a little afraid.


    Now, Zhou Bai uses the power of the bright moon to display the golden light trap flag, which is a double attack with three times the power, which is completely equivalent to six times the power.


    Therefore, the destructive power of this distorted weapon of destroying the city is even more terrifying.


    Zhou Bai said in his heart, "you shouldn''t die..."


    On the other side, shengweizhenjun saw Zhou Bai''s condescending eyes and listened to the other party''s lofty words. He was slightly stunned. When he was about to shoot the other party, he saw four forces of water, fire, gold and wood burst out from the four formations.


    The flames turned into thousands of high-temperature tornadoes, directly burning the sky into a red, and even the whole hall burned.


    Rivers fell from the sky, instantly expanded into a tsunami, and with earth shaking power hit the flame tornado.


    The dark giant wood turned into a huge wooden dragon hundreds of meters long, and swords rose into the sky. After entanglement, it also turned into a golden dragon several kilometers long.


    The two dragons tossed back and forth in the sea of fire and tsunami, making waves. The wood rose the fire, and the gold helped the water, constantly urging the power of the tide of water and fire.


    In the roar of the dragon, the tide of water and fire, with the momentum of the collapse of the earth, roared away towards the Milky Way star sand sword in the sky.


    The silver Tianhe and the water and fire tide circling the Dragon collided violently.


    But the stalemate was less than a tenth of a second, accompanied by a loud bang! The silver light in the sky suddenly broke.


    The Milky Way star sand sword exploded, and 126000 sword balls shot away, tearing out a huge hole in a milky way, revealing the shocked Saint Vizier on one face.


    "Is Mingyue''s distortion weapon so strong?"


    But it was too late to think about it. The tide of water and fire triggered by the four arrays had continued to advance, directly bombarding the body of Saint Wei Zhenjun.


    He saw that Shengwei Zhenjun opened his mouth and vomited, and another bell shaped magic weapon stood in front of him. But just touching the flame, tsunami and golden wood double dragons, he cracked directly with a bang and began to crumble.


    Saint Wei Zhenjun''s face suddenly changed, knowing that the power of the other party''s distorted weapons was far beyond his expectation, so he had to keep flashing and retreating.


    At the same time, he threw out four magic weapons in a row, but was successively blasted into powder.


    In the face of the overwhelming momentum of the golden light sinking empty flag, he finally showed a mixed yuan catcher, and the yuan Shen force turned into a colorful hand and blasted the tide of water and fire.


    This Hunyuan catcher is a famous Taoist skill of the plague department, and Zhou Bai had learned it before when he fought with the friars of the plague department.


    At this moment, the saint Wei Zhenjun shows more subtlety. His power is enough to move mountains and seas, and a finger is enough to directly break a mountain.


    But when the multicolored giant palm and the tide of water and fire collided violently, it was shengweizhen Jun''s face turned white, and with a stuffy hum, the yuan God shook, and the multicolored big hand was also shattered.


    The tide of water and fire with six times of power continued to strike without stopping.


    Shengwei Zhenjun had no choice but to slap it again to resist the tide of fire and water and the roaring dragon.


    And Zhou Bai''s Bing Sha also took advantage of this opportunity to rush to Shengwei Zhenjun again and again, but was swept away by the other party with Yuan Shen force at will and flew over.


    However, Zhou Bai was never tired of it and constantly commanded Bing Sha to rush up. He just wanted to take this opportunity to harvest his good fortune with Guihai Heisha.


    Just after the saint Wei Zhenjun gave seventeen palms in a row, the tide of water and fire and the two dragons that caused trouble finally dissipated in the air.


    And the head of Shengwei Zhenjun has also become bald in Zhou Bai''s view, and the whole person''s breath has also fallen rapidly, which is obviously a heavy blow.


    The whole ten blue auras were harvested by Zhou Bai into the sea of knowledge.


    Zhou Bai nodded, summoned Bing Sha, and said with a happy face, "how much can I increase my strength with so much cyan luck?" He couldn''t help looking at other righteous gods.


    "How much more will my strength be enhanced if I add points to my divine map more than a hundred times after I have wiped out the other positive gods on the scene?"


    At the thought of this, Zhou Bai had an uncontrollable impulse in his heart.


    Christina reminded him aside, "Zhou Bai, I haven''t kowtowed to him yet! It''s not enjoyable."


    Zhou Bai didn''t have a good way: "if you hit someone but don''t hit him in the face, it''s almost enough to kill him with one move. How can people still hang out in Tianting after kowtowing."


    Christina rolled her eyes. "Then you are really kind."


    The saint Wei Zhenjun was pale, with blood on the corners of his mouth, and his breath fell seriously.


    Even he felt that his primordial deity began to show signs of instability.


    At the same time, he was shocked and angry: "I was defeated by a mortal... With distorted weapons? Or a move..."


    As an upright God who has ruled mortals for countless years, shengweizhenjun is completely unable to accept this result, even if he knows that the other Party defeated him with distorted weapons.


    What made him more angry was that Mingyue unexpectedly handed over such a terrible distorted weapon to mortals.


    Don''t mention Shengwei Zhenjun. Other plague gods around looked at Zhou Bai with bad eyes.


    Only Yan Zhenjun looked at Shengwei Zhenjun and felt that he was looking at his fellow sufferers: ''Hey, Shengwei was also defeated by mortals... This time, I am not the only one defeated by mortals in the plague department. And he was also killed by one move, which is not as good as me. At least I was killed by Zhou Bai, who knelt down as a natural enemy. "


    At this time, two plague Department gods came to the side of Saint Wei Zhen Jun.


    Wei he hurried to Zhou Bai to stop the conflict from continuing.


    In the presence of Zhengshen, the strongest Tianwei Zhenjun coldly said, "mortal, hand over the distorted weapon in your hand, and then kneel down and surrender, waiting for the plague department to fall."


    Zhou Bai looked at Tianwei Zhenjun, who was a young man with a white beard and a scholar''s appearance.


    Zhou Bai remembered that when Da Luo Tian discussed Tao, it was this famous emperor Wei Zhen who came to watch the war on behalf of the plague department. Although he was not as powerful as the emperor, he was also far beyond the ordinary God.


    Tianwei Zhenjun looked at Wei He in front of Zhou Bai again: "Wei He, get out of the way. This person should use such a powerful distorted weapon to attack the God, which is already an unforgivable sin. No one can protect him today."


    More than a dozen other righteous gods also looked over, and the surging yuan Shen force came down like a continuous mountain peak.


    Wei He, who has 1.5 Yan combat power, was oppressed by this momentum and was a little out of breath. Facing the hostility of more than a dozen plague righteous gods, he couldn''t stand it at all, and couldn''t afford any positive confrontation.


    If it were in the past, he would have retreated and returned to Wanxian Island first.


    But now, when he thought of Mingyue and the other party entrusting his beloved brother to him, he still hardened his head and said, "everyone, tomorrow is not intended to attack Shengwei Zhenjun. Everything is a misunderstanding. As long as you let him go today, I will let him make a good apology to you, and I will also give you a satisfactory compensation."


    With these words, Wei he was ready to bleed.


    The opposite Saint Wei Zhenjun said coldly, "Wei He, attack the God with distorted weapons. Don''t you know what this means? Today, either he stays, you go, or you two stay together.


    There is also Mingyue, who gives such a dangerous distorted weapon to mortals. I will also go to see the God Emperor to report this situation later. She can''t escape punishment. This distorted weapon falls into the hands of mortals, which is a great threat to all immortals. "


    Wei he said helplessly, "although the moon gave tomorrow this distorted weapon, the moon''s divine power was left on it, and it can never get out of control. Just to protect tomorrow, he was absolutely no threat to the gods..."


    Wei he wanted to say something more, but the next moment, something happened that made his scalp numb.


    I saw a series of more than 50 soldiers, directly rushed to the more than a dozen positive gods opposite, like a group of ants rushing to the dragon.


    "A mortal directly impacts more than a dozen righteous gods?" Wei he took a breath, turned around and shouted, "stop it!"


    But seeing tomorrow''s face, Wei he was slightly surprised.


    The other party looked directly at the direction of Zhengshen, with a greedy look on his face.


    Christina reminded, "Zhou Bai, you''re going to have a full-scale war with these righteous gods."


    At this moment, Zhou Bai''s eyes have been completely blinded by the will of heaven, and he said fiercely in his heart, "I originally wanted to take the path of sustainable development, but who knows where the hostility of Saint Wei Zhenjun came from against me."


    Originally, Zhou Bai used Bing Sha and distorted weapons, but he didn''t want to expose his original strength, but he didn''t expect that once the distorted weapons were used, it was like stabbing a hornet''s nest.


    "Now that these righteous gods won''t let me go, there''s nothing more to say. I''ll talk about it first. Anyway, the great thing is supported by the Supreme God. Since the old liar wants to have such a big wedding, he will never let me have an accident before the big wedding."

 Chapter 887

    Zhou Bai controlled 50 soldiers in Dark Armor and rushed to the presence of many positive gods in the plague department.


    And his action obviously angered all the positive gods present.


    Tianwei Zhenjun said coldly, "arrogance."


    In an instant, the hurricane rolled wildly, and the lightning flew across the sky. A violent force seemed to squeeze the atmosphere into essence.


    The palace on the whole cloud collapsed in bursts of violent trembling, and fell to the ground at any time, like a meteor shower.


    Just at the point of the needle against maimang, when a siege against Zhou Bai was about to begin, all of them felt a flash of white light in front of them. The next moment, when Wei Zhenjun and others reacted that day, there was no trace of Zhou Bai in front of them.


    When they flew into the sky, Yuan Shenli swept in all directions, trying to find out where Zhou Bai had gone, a voice came into the ears of the gods from the horizon, and the strong coercion fell down like substance.


    At this moment, all the positive gods present had an illusion that the original gods were held, as if their original gods could be punctured like bubbles with a slight force.


    Tianwei Zhenjun''s face changed and he hurriedly said, "but that mortal..."


    He pressed the dissatisfaction in his heart and whispered, "I know..."


    "I understand..."


    "But distorted weapons..."


    "I see..."


    After a long time, it seemed that the dialogue was over. Tianwei Zhenjun took a deep breath and said, "don''t worry about this matter for the time being."


    Shengwei Zhenjun couldn''t help saying, "is that all?"


    Tian Wei Zhen Jun said in a cold voice, "use distorted weapons without authorization, and take the initiative to attack more than a dozen righteous gods... Of course, this thing can''t be left alone."


    "Let''s go find the God Emperor."


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhou Bai and Wei he felt a flash of white light in front of them, they resumed their sight again, and they found that they had returned to the courtyard lawn of the bright moon.


    Mingyue is holding her chest in her hands and looking at them with a gloomy face: "who asked you to attack more than ten plague Department gods? Are you going to die?"


    Wei he said anxiously, "Mingyue, listen to me..."


    Zhou Bai was not in a hurry at all. First, he checked his Bing Sha and found that only 49 had returned, and another one was missing.


    Frowned, thought for a while, then he took back 49 soldiers, looked at Wei He who was still around the moon and asked, "how did we get back?"


    Mingyue shook her head, "the Heavenly Master sent a message to me, and I saw you here when I came out."


    Zhou Bai said in his heart, "did my soldier Sha take it to the Supreme Master?"? Why did he take my soldiers... Is it for the sake of mechanical dependents? "


    The distorted shadow staying in the demon base has long been searching for the lost armor form mechanical dependents, but it can''t find any signal.


    "It has been separated from the communication network of the demon."


    Zhou Bai nodded and said in his heart, "is the supreme god aware of the special features of mechanical dependents? But how much does he know? "


    Christina exclaimed, "Zhou Bai, what do you mean..."


    Zhou Bai: "the Supreme God may also have mastered some of the forces in the nine disasters of heaven and man, such as the ability of fools. He must have some. How much do you know about this?"


    Christina was surprised and said, "I... I don''t know."


    Zhou Bai recalled that as soon as his eyes blinked, he was directly sent to Wanxian island by the Supreme God from the presence of more than a dozen righteous gods. He couldn''t even feel what means the Supreme God used.


    "The Supreme God... Unfathomable." Zhou Bai sighed in his heart, "I''m still too weak."


    Wei He on the other side breathed a sigh of relief: "was it the God who saved us?"


    The Moon said coldly, "if it weren''t for the God, you would have died. Even if you weren''t dead now, you would have caused great trouble. Now the whole plague department will be your enemy."


    Although it''s you, Mingyue is looking at Zhou Bai. Obviously, what she really worries about is Zhou Bai.


    Wei he has never felt the care of Mingyue. At this moment, hearing the words of concern from the other party, he hurriedly comforted, "Mingyue, you don''t have to worry. As long as we stay on Wanxian Island, the plague department can''t do anything to us."


    "It''s not that simple." Mingyue frowned and said, "the God of the plague Department has suffered such a heavy loss, and he can never give up. Wanxian island and the plague department have a lot of cooperation, which may be affected. How can it not be affected?"


    "Do you think it''s a child''s family? Just hide?"


    "I told you to be careful. Why are you still so reckless?"


    "Wei He, didn''t you say you had friendship with the Zhengshen of the plague department? Why did you fight?"


    Wei he said embarrassedly, "I don''t know what medicine the saint Wei Zhenjun took wrong. Don''t worry, they dare not come to Wanxian island."


    "Not necessarily afraid to come." Mingyue sighed, "and other immortals on Wanxian island may not support us..." seeing Wei he still wanted to say something, Mingyue waved her hand and said tiredly, "you go first, I want to be alone."


    Wei He nodded helplessly and left sadly.


    Before leaving, I heard Zhou Bai''s voice: "brother Wei, don''t worry, I will help you persuade sister Mingyue more and say more good words for you. Thank you this time."


    Wei he turned his head, reluctantly nodded, and listened to Zhou Bai''s voice again: "by the way, if you can quickly gather up the rest of the bride price, obviously, my sister will be very happy."


    After seeing Wei He off, Zhou Bai reached out to pat Mingyue on the shoulder, but was dodged by the other party: "don''t touch me."


    Mingyue''s two sword eyebrows stood up. After Wei he left, she didn''t suppress her anger, stared at Zhou Bai and said, "what''s the matter? Why did you have a conflict with the plague department? Didn''t you promise me not to make trouble?"


    Zhou Bai said helplessly, "I''m not to blame for this. It''s all that Shengwei Zhenjun targeted me inexplicably."


    Listening to Zhou Bai retelling the matter, Mingyue wondered, "Shengwei Zhenjun... Did he want to kill you? Did he know anything? Did he see through your identity?"


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, the dense fog melted by Li Zhengdao laughed: "Shengwei, you did a good job. How did you know that mortal got a distorted weapon? This really caused the hostility of the gods of the plague department."


    "And losing to mortals is tantamount to letting the plague department be beaten in the face. It''s really wonderful."


    Hearing what Li Zhengdao said, Shengwei Zhenjun''s face darkened and he couldn''t help scolding in his heart: ''am I deliberately losing? It''s not that the thief''s distorted weapon is too powerful. "


    However, on the surface, he still nodded with an inscrutable look on his face: "the thing I promised you has been completed. The three heavenly kings are very dissatisfied with this thing, and have reported it to the God Emperor. The cooperation between the plague department and Wanxian island has also stopped, and the plague heavenly king has also gone to Wanxian island to ask for people."


    Li Zhengdao''s black fog revolved around Shengwei. He knew that when the other party attacked Zhou Bai, he thought that the other party saw Zhou Bai''s identity.


    However, after several temptations today, he realized that the other party probably didn''t see through Zhou Bai''s identity, and everything was a mistake.


    Li Zhengdao thought, "although he bumped into Zhou Bai by mistake, the effect of Shengwei''s defeat is better than simply killing a mortal."


    As far as he knows, the plague department and the immortal of Wanxian island have met several times these days, and each time they broke up unhappily.


    Mingyue was the first to bear the brunt. She was directly under great pressure from two aspects. If it weren''t for the big marriage between the emperor and the emperor, I''m afraid the situation would be worse.


    "Keep brewing, the more the fire between immortals and gods burns, the better."

 Chapter 888

    In Mingyue mansion.


    More than a dozen immortals, such as tianyangzi, Tu Guishen and Qin Xianren, stood together, scanning the bright moon in front of them.


    "You even lent distortion weapons to a mortal for use. Don''t you know that Fantian cult relies on distortion weapons to fight against the heaven?"


    "Xian fan is different. Now mortals are just a group of demon cubs. How did you think of recognizing a mortal as your brother?"


    "Now many of the cooperation between the plague department and US has stopped. It is difficult to refine several distorted weapons. Your doing so will affect the overall situation."


    "The problem of Xiang natural enemy had already made progress, but now Lei Bu is also involved in the matter of plague Department..."


    "That mortal also attacked Zhengshen with distorted weapons. It''s not that we didn''t help you, but that you crossed the border in this matter."


    "Recently, there have been more than a dozen conflicts between the friars under the plague department and our mortal friars on Wanxian Island, and dozens of mortal friars have been killed or injured."


    "They won''t give up. After all, we don''t make sense of this."


    "Mingyue, hand over that mortal."


    Listening to a famous immortal''s accusation and consolation, Mingyue looked calm, but she didn''t say a word, as if she was determined, and they wouldn''t let go of anything.


    The ghost Slayer frowned slightly. Mingyue''s attitude really surprised him. He didn''t understand why the other party would defend a small mortal so much. After so many years of trying to improve the Terran hybrid, the other party was very disgusted with hybrid in the past.


    Tu Guishen looked at the smart fairy beside him. The other side was Mingyue''s friend. It might be more convenient to talk.


    So he said, "Lingxiu, are you there?"


    Lingxiu: "little brother, if you have something to say, don''t always ask if you are here."


    Tu Guishen: "... You have a good relationship with Mingyue. Please persuade her."


    Lingxiu looked at the silent moon, sighed, and asked, "moon, what are you doing? Why are you protecting that mortal so much?"


    Seeing that Mingyue didn''t return to her, Lingxiu recalled the appearance of Zhou Bai she had seen last time, and couldn''t help saying, "isn''t she really your son? You''re protecting him as your own son."


    "Fart." Mingyue finally couldn''t help but sound back: "don''t make trouble, in short, I will never hand it in tomorrow. Instead of wasting time talking nonsense with me, you''d better find some way to help me through this level."


    Lingxiu resisted the impulse to roll her eyes and said, "do you still want to muddle through such a big thing now? They didn''t directly catch people, which is already to give you face, but also because the emperor forbids them to use force.


    But you should know that even without using force, they have too many ways to force you. "


    Mingyue returns, "help me this time."


    Lingxiu: "how can I help you? They are serious this time. And Mingyue, you really did badly this time."


    Mingyue gritted her teeth and said in her heart, "if... Just say it. If Zhou Bai''s identity is exposed, Wanxian island will at least not hand over the person. "


    "But in this case, as long as someone leaks the news on Wanxian Island, Zhou Bai is more dangerous than now. The whole God in heaven will want him to die. "


    "No, not all immortals are reliable and can''t disclose information... Forget it, I''ll carry it for him."


    Mingyue gritted her teeth and decided not to hand over Zhou Bai, so she carried the matter down by herself.


    Qin Xianren looked at Mingyue and still had an uncooperative attitude. He couldn''t help drinking, "Mingyue, don''t be petty anymore. Hand over your people."


    Mingyue: "I won''t hand it in. I''ll carry it off. Whatever the plague Department has, come to me."


    Lingxiu voiced, "are you crazy? Just for a mortal?"


    Tu Guishen looked at the bright moon, the waves in his eyes flowed, and he seemed to be thinking about something.


    However, other immortals spoke out one after another to scold Mingyue for her persistence.


    The words of the immortals became more and more fierce, and Yuan Shenli brought a * * momentum to the moon, trying to force the moon to obey.


    After more than five hours, Zhou Bai slowly walked out of the backyard, looked at the haggard moon, and said with concern, "are you all right? Are they gone?"


    Mingyue''s eyes flashed a trace of fatigue and nodded, "don''t go out these days. Many immortals are staring at you. We''ll just hold out until the wedding day."


    Zhou Bai stretched out his hand and pressed it on Mingyue''s shoulder: "Mingyue, it''s hard for you."


    Mingyue glanced at him unhappily, "who told me to get on your thief ship?"


    ¡­¡­


    In Donghua City, Zhou Bai, who was bathing under the pressure of Xuannv''s face with Zuo Dao and them, sighed and thought to himself, "unfortunately, we can''t harvest the good fortune of the righteous gods in a short time."


    Looking at the ten cyan auras in the sea, Zhou Bai swallowed and digested them one by one, and then added them to the stars of Yan ya.


    "By improving the efficiency of facial pressure, we can enhance the ability of facial pressure shared by family members. They can reach the ninth realm faster in the left way, and I can get the original daozang 08 earlier."


    With the blue light disappearing into the star point representing facial pressure, the power of the whole star point is improved again and again, increasing the effect of facial pressure.


    Finally, after the eighth path disappeared into the star point, the whole star point had a qualitative change.


    Under the Yan pressure bonus, there is an opportunity to have an epiphany during cultivation, which will directly receive part of the cultivation related information from the void and further improve the cultivation efficiency. The higher the face pressure in the area, the higher the possibility of insight.


    "Epiphany? Receive information in the void?" Zhou Bai thought of the process of observing divinatory information and getting various memory pictures at the demon side before.


    "This cultivation related information may be the memory and perception of others'' Cultivation of similar Daoism?"


    Just as Zhou Bai savored the changes, the people who were practicing under the pressure of Xuannv immediately felt different.


    With the addition of eight continuous cyan auras, the cultivation efficiency bonus of Yan pressure can be said to be greatly increased.


    Zuo Dao and others immediately felt that their brain, Yuan Shen and flesh body seemed to be injected with new vitality. Almost every moment, a new understanding of the current practice appeared, and the efficiency was almost doubled.


    Zuo Dao turned his head with bright eyes, looked at Zhou Bai and said, "Zhou Bai, did the Yuanshi Tianzun do it again? I felt that my qualifications seemed to be strengthened by the Xuannv''s side."


    Zhou Bai nodded casually. The invisible ghost is now enough to use. He plans to practice the five magic powers in the next days. He also happens to try the effect of this star dot enhancement..


    After sighing for a while, Zuo Dao looked at Xuannv, Zhou Bai, and thought of the bright moon seen in Wanxian island. Finally, he couldn''t help but want to persuade his friends, so he said, "Zhou Bai, Xuannv and bright moon, which do you like in the end?"


    Zhou Bai raised his eyebrows: "I don''t like either."


    "Ah?" Zuo Dao was stunned. He was still thinking about what Zhou Bai liked and how he would persuade Zhou Bai to give up the other one.


    Or if Zhou Bai likes both of them, how can he persuade Zhou Bai to stay the same.


    He had been thinking about similar persuasion words for a long time, but he didn''t expect to wait for such a sentence in the end.


    Zuo Dao couldn''t help but ask again, "if you don''t like both of them, then why... Why..."


    Zhou Bai: "we are just good friends. Everyone likes to play together. Don''t spread rumors to me. I''m an innocent boy."

 Chapter 889

    Hearing what Zhou Bai said, Zuo Dao didn''t believe it at all, but he saw Zhou Bai hold the moon with his own eyes when he was in heaven, and then he held Xuannv in the twinkling of an eye when he arrived at Donghua city.


    He reminded, "Zhou Bai, you are playing with fire like this. Xuannv is the saint chosen by the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and Mingyue is the fairy of the heaven. They are all very good, but it''s best to choose only one."


    "Are they all good?" Zhou Bai smiled and looked at the left, "you don''t understand."


    Zhou Bai thought in his heart: ''if Mingyue knew my real identity, would she still be so good to me? If Xuannv knew that I was not a freak, would she still be with me? "


    Christina advised, "Zhou Bai, don''t be so pessimistic. I think Xuannv really likes you. Even if she knows you''re not a freak, she might also like to be with you."


    "But what if she still knows so many things I cheated her?" Zhou Bai calmly said, "pierce the lies. They and I are enemies. If we continue to weave lies, I will always be afraid that they know the truth."


    Zhou Bai''s mouth tilted slightly, showing a smile: "because everything we build on lies, and one day the lies will be torn open. How much they like me now, how much they hate me at that time."


    Christina sighed and licked her claws as she said, "Alas, why is this so troublesome?"


    Zhou Bai: "don''t think too much. Now strengthening our strength is our top priority. You should also seize the time to cultivate primitive daozang 07 and quickly improve your strength to the seventh level."


    Zhou Bai sighed in his heart, "the wedding day in two months may be the day when we are enemies all over the world. At that time, only strength is the only dependence."


    Christina said, "the whole world is not an enemy, and don''t all the monks in Donghua city stand on your side?"


    "Maybe." Zhou Bai casually returned, and his eyes became more and more indifferent: "but if anyone let them know the cost of Yuanshen''s armed forces and the true meaning of dependents, how many people will they stand on my side?"


    "Christina, not only the moon and Xuannv, but all my companions... Were born in lies."


    There is another sentence that Zhou Bai didn''t say in the sea of knowledge. He slowly said with his heart voice that he could only hear in his brain: ''maybe from the beginning... I was doomed to be lonely...''


    Zhou Bai''s thoughts seem to return to the way he just woke up from Dr. Zhuang''s base, from Dr. Zhuang''s base... To Donghua city... To Donghua Taoist school... Special training class... Xiyue city... Tianmo base... Tianting


    Along the way, countless people and things flashed before his eyes, but no one could really stay.


    In the end, he was alone in the dark.


    Until he closed his eyes, he could hear all kinds of voices gradually ringing in the dark, which were the prayers of his relatives.


    "Zhou Bai, are you there? I like you so much."


    "You don''t have to go back to me. I just want you to know."


    He heard Xuannv''s blazing confession.


    "Yuanshi Tianzun is so powerful that I feel I can definitely enter the ninth realm."


    "Yuanshi Tianzun, can I become stronger without practicing? It''s best to lie still."


    He heard the students'' worship of Yuanshi Tianzun.


    "Yuanshi Tianzun! Please suck all the filth out of my body."


    "Yuanshi Tianzun, please give me a wife."


    He heard countless prayers of gratitude, worship and longing from civilians.


    "Mechanical dependents'' feedback No. 49587: the 128th manufacturing task is under way..."


    "Mechanical dependents No. 22834 feedback: it is maintaining the armor shape, no abnormality..."


    He heard the cold message from the mechanical relatives.


    At this time, he seemed to feel that he was surrounded by countless figures in the dark, and they crowded around him, making him feel that he was no longer alone.


    While Zhou Bai was thinking, Zuo Dao frowned on one side, and his face was still full of doubts. He always felt that after seeing them again from heaven, Zhou Bai and they seemed to have an invisible barrier in front of him.


    Zhou Bai glanced at him: "this matter can''t be explained, nor can it be explained. You''d better practice seriously and be your cold boy."


    Looking at Zuo Dao''s puzzled appearance, Zhou Bai said, "well, when you practice to the Ninth level, take me to your treasure house and get the original daocang 08, I''ll tell you why."


    Zuo Dao looked at Zhou Bai''s eyes and knew that the other party had made up his mind. Although he still didn''t understand Zhou Bai''s practice, he also knew that he couldn''t change the other party''s decision. He could only sigh and practice by himself first.


    The face pressure has been strengthened by eight cyan auras, and the effect is indeed extraordinary.


    Zhou Bai then cultivated five magic powers. In a few days, he opened up the taixuan God Lei Xi to five orifices, storing five times his own strength.


    The incarceration effect of ice soul frozen phosgene is to freeze everything within 10 meters and 0.5 seconds.


    The big black fire dragon array also condensed to five black Yan dragons. At the moment, they swam back and forth on Zhou Bai''s back, emitting a destructive breath.


    "Well, according to this rate of progress, when I reach the eighth level, I may be able to achieve the power of the second or even the third calamity in one breath by exercising the five magical powers in one."


    Zhou Bai knew that the Hunyuan Xingxiu robbery of the integration of the five gods had a total of 129600 robberies, and the power of each robbery would increase exponentially. What we want to improve the power of robbery depends on the cultivation degree of the five gods, as well as the cultivator''s own realm and level.


    "At that time, the five magical powers will be one. How powerful will my destructive power be in terms of the power of crazy plans?"


    Zhou Bai shook his head, and even he couldn''t imagine it.


    "Maybe I''ll kill myself if I''m not careful."


    After these days of trying, Zhou Bai is also familiar with the so-called epiphany effect, which is very close to his guess, that is, when he practices, he has a certain chance to suddenly receive information or power from the void.


    Moreover, what he practiced, he suddenly realized the relevant memory or power of Taoism.


    Sometimes an epiphany is equivalent to the effect of his cultivation for several days, which is equivalent to instantly improving his cultivation effect.


    At this time, Zuo Dao, who was chanting daozang, dropped daozang and suddenly stood up.


    Then the whole person suddenly floated into the air, and the momentum on his body rose steadily. The frenzied yuan Shen force rushed in all directions, and was quickly blocked by Zhou Bai.


    After the accumulation of some time ago and the practice of improving the effect of facial pressure in recent days, Zuo Dao has broken through 70% of Daoism and reached the seventh level.


    Hoo ~ ~ Zuo Dao feels the changes in his body and has a dreamlike feeling.


    "Did I get to level 7 so soon? Although it is the weakest level 7. "


    The current Zuo Dao did not cultivate the divine map, and did not cultivate any Taoist martial arts. It was completely the seventh realm of simply improving the degree of Taoism, which was indeed the weakest seventh realm in history.


    But this speed is really frightening. I''m afraid he will really reach the Ninth level in another month or two.


    ¡­¡­


    In the demon base, the palm of the distorted shadow was tightly held with em.


    In front of them, a dark gap suddenly opened slowly.


    Zhou Bai could feel a strange force coming from EM''s hand, helping her control the opening of the void gap.


    "How did em, as a demon, master the power of the void?"


    Zhou Bai always had such a doubt in his heart, but he tried it several times, and the other party always refused to say it.


    Just then, EM''s excited voice came: "his mother! Finally succeeded! I found an effective information... No... it''s a lot!"


    Zhou Bai''s eyes coagulated, and he felt the light and shadow changes in front of him. When he reacted, the whole person was already in absolute darkness.

 Chapter 890

    Endless darkness, this is the world that Zhou Bai sees at this moment.


    He thought a little strangely: "a black? Is it the information when the 20 trigrams were buried? But EM just said that this is effective information..."


    Just when Zhou Bai felt strange, the darkness in front of him suddenly changed.


    Then I saw patches of fog coming from the darkness, emitting colorful light in the fog, as if I could see the faint Figure shaking.


    With the fog getting closer and closer, a picture appeared in front of Zhou Bai, playing someone''s perspective like a movie.


    ¡­¡­


    A little boy wearing a purple robe, wearing a jade hairpin, and full of noble spirit all over said with a blatant face: "my name is Ji WuFan. I tell you, my father is Xuancheng immortal Zun of Ziyun palace. Ziyun palace is the head of the seven channels. Now you serve me well, and I will take you back to Ziyun palace to enjoy immortal blessings for a few years!"


    In front of the little boy, the three children listened to all this respectfully and longingly, and then served each other in front of the little boy.


    One of the smallest boys had smart eyes. Once, taking advantage of the absence of his two companions, he secretly asked, "master, can I practice Taoism?"


    "Hahahaha!" Ji WuFan laughed, looked at the little boy with disdain on his face and said, "you muddy legs are greedy, and even you want to practice Taoism?"


    "Today I''ll tell you that only our heavenly and human blood can participate in the metaphysical enlightenment. Your poor blood in farming cannot be recognized by the heaven. You can only farm all your life. Don''t want to practice Taoism."


    Hearing this, the little boy''s face gradually became gray. He clenched his fist, and a voice kept echoing in his mind.


    "Why."


    "Why can''t you cultivate Taoism when you are born in farming!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the influence in the fog dissipated, Zhou Bai wondered in his heart, ''season without trouble?''


    He remembered the last time he saw the man who received 64 divinations, went to blind mountain and begged for the foolish Scripture, as if he were called Ji WuFan.


    "This is his childhood memory? Why do you see his childhood memory here?"


    "But this guy looked really annoying when he was a child."


    At this time, another cloud of fog came in front of me, flashing constantly changing light and shadow.


    Zhou Bai''s eyes lit up and he knew that EM was right. This time, there was indeed more than one piece of valid information.


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh? Are you leaving?"


    Ji WuFan said, "hum, if I go to show my face, I don''t know how many people will want to hold my thigh and be taken to Ziyun Palace by me later, but you want to go back to farming. Are you a fool?"


    In front of Ji WuFan, the short boy bowed and said, "young master, my parents are old, and I want to stay and take care of them."


    The other two teenagers on the side advised, "Fang Hao, why are you in a hurry?"


    "How respected is the young master''s identity. Giving something at will is enough for parents to enjoy. Where do you need to go back and take care of it?"


    The short boy called Fang Hao knelt down and said, "please help me, young master."


    Ji WuFan sneered and turned to leave, "just leave if you want to. It''s just a servant. Will I still be rare?"


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you think. You think you can ask the immortal without the control of Ziyun palace?"


    "With your bad blood, you won''t want to embark on a fairyland all your life."


    "When I start practicing, we will always be two-way people."


    With that, Ji WuFan turned around and walked, and the two little boys hurriedly followed.


    Kneeling on the ground, Fang Hao raised his head and looked at the leaving figure with longing, expectation and jealousy on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Bai frowned, feeling that the memory he saw these two times was useless.


    At this time, another mist came floating with flashing light.


    "How many memory fragments did you find this time? It seems that EM''s method is right. "


    ¡­¡­


    The flames burst into the sky, and there were swords and swords everywhere in the manor, but there was a cry of death.


    Fang Hao ran out desperately with Ji WuFan covered in blood on his back.


    Ji WuFan said with a wry smile, "I didn''t expect you to come back to save me in the end."


    Fang Hao said calmly, "young master, don''t talk, close your eyes and have a good rest. I will definitely save you."


    "Put me down, I''m already a useless person, and it''s meaningless to live. These killers are not weak in cultivation, and none of them are left alive. If you carry me away, you''ll die if you''re found..."


    "Young master, as long as one lives, there must be hope."


    Ji WuFan shook his head and wanted to say something, but he felt his body cold, his consciousness blurred, and finally fell asleep.


    When he woke up, he found himself in a dark room.


    He wanted to sit up, but found that the sleeve was empty, unable to make strength, and then remembered that his hands had been blown up in the battle.


    "Master, you are awake."


    Ji WuFan looked up and saw a figure standing in the dark: "Fang Hao? Where is this? We escaped? It''s a pity that I''m already a useless person. What''s the use of escaping."


    The short Fang Hao stared at the other party nervously and said, "young master, don''t lose heart. There are so many magical Taoism in this world, and there must be one that can help you."


    Ji WuFan on the bed laughed sarcastically, "I''m physically handicapped now, and the difficulty of cultivation is more than ten times higher than in the past. What''s the use of the most wonderful Taoism? I can''t practice at all.


    And with so many sons of my father, it is impossible to regenerate my limbs specially. My achievements in this life are limited. "


    With that, Ji WuFan looked at Fang Hao: "this time you saved me. If you can go back alive, what reward do you want?"


    Fang Hao nodded, and then said with expectation, "I want to practice Taoism."


    The young man said casually, "you are bad blood, and heaven doesn''t recognize it, so you can''t practice Taoism."


    Fang Hao: "why can''t you practice Taoism with bad blood?"


    Ji WuFan: "this is the rule of heaven and earth. Heaven doesn''t recognize bad blood, so you can''t practice Taoism."


    Fang Hao stared at Ji WuFan blankly: "young master, is there really no way?"


    Ji WuFan said, "I can''t help it, but since you saved me this time, I''ll take you back to Ziyun palace later. At that time, I beg my father to give you some panacea. Even if you can''t practice Taoism, it''s no problem to live a hundred or two years old. Then I''ll give you some gold and silver, which is enough for you to return to the mountain and enjoy prosperity."


    Fang Hao said with a disappointed face, "young master, is there really no way?"


    Ji WuFan frowned, "I said there was no way..."


    Fang Hao said, "as long as you can enter the Tao... It doesn''t matter if you die."


    Ji WuFan shook his head: "even if you die, you can''t enter the Tao."


    Fang Hao said stupidly, "since you can''t enter the Tao, what''s the significance of living."

 Chapter 891

    At this time, the sound of shouting rose, and a hint of excitement flashed in Ji WuFan''s eyes: "it must be the person who saved me."


    "Hurry! Fang Hao, help me out."


    Fang Hao nodded, walked forward and helped Ji WuFan up.


    More than ten minutes later, the screams in the village gradually disappeared, and the remaining village names were gathered together.


    Several big men grabbed a little boy with broken arms and came up. The little boy looked at the man in black with a rebellious face. He didn''t seem to be afraid of the scene in front of him: "my father is Xuancheng xianzun of Ziyun palace, and he won''t let you go."


    "Xuancheng xianzun has so many sons that he probably forgot you long ago."


    "Is He Ji WuFan?"


    "We broke our hands before. It should be this kid."


    "Take him."


    "Kill all the others."


    A series of screams sounded, and all the villagers in the village were executed, and the whole village was also reduced to ashes under a fire.


    After all this, the people in black flashed and went out like lightning.


    They came to a secret mountainside and carried Ji WuFan to a stone platform in a big tie.


    "First help him stop the blood in the wound."


    "Be careful, this is the top blood of heaven and man."


    "As long as we use the blood exchange and life conversion * *, we can also have such good qualifications."


    A moment later, screams rang out from the stone platform, and tentacles directly stabbed into the boy''s body, drawing out his blood.


    "Just hang him and don''t let him die."


    After a day and a night, purple sword lights lit up in the distant sky.


    "No, it''s the monk of Ziyun palace!"


    "How did you come so fast?"


    "Run away! We are not rivals!"


    When several monks from Ziyun palace came to the stone terrace, they only saw a bloody figure.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Bai frowned, and it was too late to think about all kinds of information in this memory. Another large cloud, flashing light and shadow, rushed over.


    ¡­¡­


    "So there is such a story?"


    "Younger martial brother Ji WuFan, you are really hard."


    "Those people are really hateful. They are actually killing innocent people so indiscriminately in order to draw your heavenly and human blood."


    "Fortunately, the elder martial brother saved you."


    "Is that Fang Hao also dead? It''s a pity that he is loyal to the Savior."


    Looking at the elder martial brothers and sisters in front of him, Ji WuFan nodded, "yes, it''s a pity, so I have to go back to worship him every year, because he gave me my life."


    A senior brother patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t be too sad, junior brother Ji. It''s not your fault."


    Ji WuFan nodded, "today is the day I go back to worship, so I''ll go first."


    The young man left slowly in the eyes of everyone, walked out of the mountain gate, left Ziyun palace, and finally returned to the ruins.


    He walked all the way into a basement, looked at the man in the ice coffin in the basement, and said faintly, "young master, how are you doing recently?"


    "Master, I''m about to enter the Tao."


    "I can finally see the way of heaven."


    While talking to himself, Ji WuFan took off his clothes and walked to the ice coffin.


    Half an hour later, he stumbled out, his whole body red, like cooked shrimp, emitting bursts of heat.


    He fell to his knees and spat out a mouthful of blood towards the ground.


    Looking at his situation, he thought to himself: "the blood conflict is getting worse and worse, and it is almost to the limit. It can last for at most one year."


    Ji WuFan fell to the ground in pain and twitched all over. After more than an hour, he stood up pale and silently cleaned up the ground: ''one year is enough. The past two years have been the happiest days of my life.''


    Then he saw yuan Shenli spread out from his body and swept away the blood stains on the ground bit by bit.


    Looking at the scene of Yuan Shenli''s action, Ji WuFan showed a satisfied smile on his face.


    "As long as I can enter the Tao before I die, I will die without regret."


    "It''s a pity that the way of heaven is mysterious, but I don''t have time to understand it one by one."


    After cleaning up the basement, Ji WuFan walked out slowly, leaving only the broken body in the ice coffin, lying there silently.


    ¡­¡­


    With the disappearance of the picture in front of him, Zhou Bai gently breathed out a breath. Although there were many omissions and inaccuracies in the memory, Zhou Bai guessed and guessed a general idea throughout the whole process.


    "Did Fang Hao replace Ji WuFan? Because people who have seen the child Ji WuFan have been killed, and Fang Hao was tortured with flesh and blood, and he was not human. So Ziyun palace didn''t distinguish it? Or was there still something hidden in it that I didn''t see?"


    "I don''t know whether he took the initiative to pretend to be Ji WuFan, or whether Ji WuFan asked Fang Hao to pretend to be him."


    Zhou Bai suddenly thought, "Fang Hao''s qualification is actually very good to be able to learn to change blood and turn life * * under such circumstances, and then successfully display it."


    Unfortunately, what he saw was not all memories, but only some fragments, so there were still a lot of puzzles.


    At this time, the darkness in front of him gradually began to fade. With the disappearance of the darkness, a cliff gradually appeared in front of Zhou Bai.


    He looked at the scene with some surprise: "wait, the darkness I saw at the beginning... Is it..."


    Zhou Bai suddenly understood that this darkness itself was some kind of memory, and someone closed his eyes.


    And those pictures just now belong to each other''s memories.


    What he saw was memory in memory.


    "Moreover, this feeling seems to be the perception of the primordial God, not just visual and auditory."


    ¡­¡­


    In the picture, a middle-aged man knelt down and said, "master, are you out of the customs?"


    Yuan Shenli swept in all directions, and the picture in front of him became clearer and clearer.


    An old voice sounded from the outside of the screen, "well, I think of something."


    At the next moment, radiance flew into the picture.


    The old voice then said, "over the past 20 years, I have destroyed vision, hearing, touch, smell and taste one by one, and finally even temporarily closed the Yuanshen sense, just for the purpose of wholeheartedly understanding the way of heaven and the void, and one day I can integrate the inheritance of the three main channels and solve the mystery of the 64 trigrams."


    "Tell several patriarchs that you are ready to start mending the deficiency."


    ¡­¡­


    With the complete disappearance of the picture, Zhou Bai opened his eyes and returned to the demon''s laboratory.


    On the side, EM shouted excitedly, "there are a lot of valid data this time. Now we have to analyze!"


    With the cry of EM, silk threads drilled into her body, and all kinds of pictures and sounds they saw and heard were constantly input into the database of the demon.


    Zhou Bai asked, "can you analyze anything with what you see this time?"


    "Brother, don''t worry." EM shook his head. "There are some results, but it''s not 100% sure. Let''s find more valid data and let me improve the model."


    "But at present, one thing can be determined."


    "The place we see in our memory is definitely not on earth."


    ¡­¡­


    In Donghua City, Zhou Bai silently reviewed what he saw today in his mind, and guessed in his heart that the era in his memory should be after qingyunzi. A large number of demon blood gradually evolved into humans, living together with humans.


    "But... Not on earth?"


    Zhou Bai looked at the picture analyzed by EM. all kinds of calculations about gravity, sunlight and astrology proved that the place in the picture was not the earth.


    "Is it the so-called alien space?"


    Zhou Bai remembered that Lingren had once exited the earth because of the sharp disappearance of LINGJI. Now he strongly suspected that the memory they saw was someone''s memory at that time.

 Chapter 892

    "If this memory, as I speculated, belongs to the era after qingyunzi and is located in the strange space where spiritual people hide, then everything is relatively simple to understand."


    Zhou Bai thought for a while and speculated, "is it the spirit man who also found the problem of void after hiding in different space, and then wants to change the influence of void and restore the earth to its former appearance?"


    "The 64 trigrams were created by them at that time, and existed to change the void."


    But Zhou Bai still had a question: "from this memory, it seems that the most powerful force on the side of the spirit man is the so-called seven channels. Why is there no shadow of heaven at all."


    The demon queen on the other side soon finished analyzing the image data transmitted by EM this time and asked Zhou Bai, "what do you think?"


    Zhou Bai casually said, "it should be the era when spiritual people first discovered that the void penetrated the material world, and then wanted to find a way to solve it. I just don''t know what Ji WuFan finally did with the sixty-four trigrams, and why the sixty-four trigrams later scattered everywhere. What about you? Have you analyzed any results?"


    Demon Queen: "this seems to be a mixture of human beings and gods. The climate is hotter than the earth, and the size of the sun has different worlds..."


    With the words of the demon queen, image projections appeared in front of Zhou Bai, all of which were the images in the memory picture, which were analyzed and compared by the demon.


    While the demon queen was communicating with Zhou Bai, she also had high-speed communication with em in the communication network.


    Demon Queen: "how about the void information model?"


    Em: "I have gained a lot. The void data collected this time can help me improve the model again. If I can collect effective information for one or two times, I can complete the first version of the model, try to get rid of the limitations of divinatory symbols, and actively search for the information we want in the void, such as all kinds of past history records."


    "Very good. The improvement of the void information model is the key. Compared with the 64 trigrams and the intelligence of spiritual people, they are just additions." The demon queen reminded, "remember, don''t disclose the data and models to anyone, especially Zhou Bai, without my permission."


    EM said carelessly, "don''t worry, I''m a famous demon who can encrypt. Absolutely no one can download it."


    When EM communicated with the demon queen, Zhou Bai secretly said, "em''s special ability to communicate with the void, I don''t know how to do it. I''m afraid it''s the most cutting-edge technology of the demon. Ordinary people may not learn it for a lifetime."


    "Even if it''s me... I''m afraid it will take more than a minute to learn."


    When Zhou Bai was in the sixth stage, he once wanted to make em his foolish family member, but he failed.


    However, at the moment, in the seventh stage, he finally succeeded in turning EM into a foolish family member not long ago, which shows that Zhou Bai''s wisdom has surpassed em.


    At this moment, when he had the ability to launch crazy plans and checked em''s skill list, he immediately found the knowledge he needed.


    200000 laziness value is required to extract void information introduction incomplete edition


    "Is it still incomplete? If you come a few more times, EM should be able to gradually master it."


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, outside Donghua City, Zhou Bai''s heart moved, and dragons with black flames came out of his flesh.


    A full nine black Yan dragons flew up and down around him. The black flame sent out the smell of chaos, disorder and death, and the earth began to rapidly become dry and cracked, as if it had been decades in a moment.


    These days, Zhou Bai continues to cultivate the five magic powers. With the addition of high facial pressure, he has made rapid progress.


    Xuannv stood beside Zhou Bai and looked at Zhou Bai with a smile on her face.


    In the past two days, she has split into several more parts. Her body simply follows Zhou Bai every day, so that Zhou Bai can get a face pressure bonus anytime and anywhere, and she doesn''t have to stay with Zuo Dao and them.


    Zhou Bai casually displayed the big black fire dragon array, and a smile suddenly appeared at the corners of his mouth: "here it is."


    Then I saw a black spot in the sky getting bigger and bigger, and finally landed in front of Zhou Bai and stopped slowly. It was the new void crown 2.0 created by the twisted shadow.


    Because you can choose the sharing ability of foolish relatives, the vanity crown 2.0 in front of you is made of 108 foolish relatives, all of which share Zhou Bai''s ability to lie like a sea, which can be described as amazing defense.


    Xuannv asked, "Zhou Bai, is this your new weapon?"


    Zhou Bai said, "well, this is my newly developed void throne 2.0. In addition to armor, you will also bring this one in the future."


    I saw the void crown floating in front of the Xuannv, and after a burst of deformation, it surrounded the Xuannv.


    "My second-generation vanity crown is not only amazing in defense, but also elastic and close fitting. It will not affect your actions at all. You can wear it at night when you sleep, and you are not afraid of moving."


    "I''m more relieved to have him guarding you."


    Xuannv was moved and said, "what do you do? You are much more important than me. Let''s use this vanity crown."


    "Fool, I have it myself." Zhou Bai looked up at the sky and said, "look, it''s coming again."


    He saw more than a hundred empty crowns spraying flames in turn, slowly falling down from the sky.


    They can not only fly and change their size at will under Zhou Bai''s control, but also connect and combine with each other after the rings open. In a blink of an eye, they stand in front of Zhou Bai like a great wall.


    Zhou Bai said, "considering the situation of encountering a strong enemy, daily replacement, being ambushed after encountering a strong enemy, being ambushed by one''s own people, being secretly attacked by one''s own people and being sold by a demon, and then some mechanical dependents were damaged, as well as the need for combination and use, I made a few more vanity crowns."


    Xuannv looked at so many vanity crowns in shock: "... How can there be so many?"


    "More than 100, barely enough." Zhou Bai said, "the next step is to expand the scale of the initial teaching. Now the biggest obstacle that restricts me from manufacturing these weapons is the power of distortion."


    "If I want more followers, I can draw more distorted power, and I can make more weapons like the crown of void."


    Every crazy seed that turns people into relatives needs pollution to make, which is also the key to restricting Zhou Bai''s productivity.


    After all, the productivity of demons is too terrible, and it is simply commonplace for them to manufacture all kinds of machinery.


    But only when you swallow Zhou Bai''s crazy color can you become a family member.


    "Expand the scale of family members, absorb the distortion power on them, and then use it to create more family members and extract more distortion power..."


    "In this way, the scale of family members can be snowballed."


    Wonderful Bookstore

 Chapter 893

    After receiving the throne of void, Zhou Bai didn''t go back, but continued to stay here and wait.


    Soon a new batch of laziness values will be recorded.


    On Wanxian Island, Wei He, who made an appointment with him, sent a new batch of betrothal gifts.


    Zhou Bai sold it directly for 30million lazy gas value, and then looked at the seventh star of his crazy chart.


    Crazy heart - heart shadow: after defeating the opponent each time, the void beacon will be left in the target''s heart. In the next battle, the power of attacking the target will be blessed by the void power.


    Cultivation method: omitted


    Laziness (0 / 15million)


    Zhou Bai looked at it. This star point was not bad, mainly because the loser of the opponent played a role: "that is, every time you defeat an opponent, you can play him more easily next time, and the output will be higher."


    However, he is confident that as long as he can defeat the other party once, he can defeat the other party countless times. At present, this star point seems to be better than nothing.


    "Next... The eighth star."


    Crazy heart fear: in the process of attacking the target, every damage will affect the target''s mind through the void link, causing fear in the other party''s heart, reducing the other party''s strength. The weaker the target''s strength, the stronger the effect.


    Cultivation method: omitted


    Laziness (0 / 16million)


    Zhou Bai scanned the eighth star point and understood that this is another offensive star point, and like the previous'' crazy color - single entanglement '', it is also the superposition effect of attacks again and again.


    He looked at the introduction carefully and said in his heart, "it''s another magic skill. Even if you can''t win, you can try to disrupt each other from the psychological level and reduce their combat power."


    Zhou Bai sighed, "after more than a month of hard cultivation, the first eight stars of the crazy map have been filled, and the rest is crazy disaster."


    Although the crazy disaster has not been clicked yet, Zhou Bai can feel that his combat effectiveness has been greatly improved just because of the first eight star points of the crazy map.


    Especially his destructive power, he doesn''t know what the effect of limit is now.


    "I really want to find a target to try."


    "The void throne is all right. I have to repair it myself if it''s broken."


    Zhou Bai looked around and suddenly found that the best experimental target seemed to be himself.


    That night, when Zhou Bai returned to the house in Donghua City, Christina, who was practicing primitive daozang 07, glanced at it and was startled.


    "Why are you out of clothes?"


    Seeing Zhou Bai''s back, Xuannv followed in blushing. Christina was even more surprised and shouted, "what have you two done?"


    Zhou Bai casually touched Aisha''s dog''s head, made the other party spit out a dress and put it on, and then said with a sigh on his face: "I met a strongest enemy on my path of cultivation today..."


    Christina exclaimed, "ah? Have you met the enemy? Heaven?"


    "... that''s me."


    Christina: "..."


    Zhou Bai: "Alas, I can''t even try out how strong I am now."


    Christina is also curious. She only knows that Zhou Bai has made faster and faster progress in recent years, and the new crazy picture seems to have greatly increased his destructive power, but she has not seen the effect of comprehensive use with her own eyes.


    Christina: what''s the best way


    Zhou Bai thought for a while and said, "do you remember Xiang Tiandi?"


    Christina nodded, "3.5 hell."


    Zhou Bai: "he should only accept me now."


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Zhou Bai, who was lying on the lawn thinking about how to harvest another wave of luck, suddenly saw the bright moon coming in a hurry.


    "Hide quickly."


    Zhou Bai was pulled up by the other party with Yuanshen force and said strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    Mingyue: "there are other immortals coming. Hide first. Don''t see them."


    "Why should I hide?" Zhou Baiqi said strangely, "aren''t they immortals? I''ll just meet them."


    The moon glared at him and said, "they want to hand you over. In short, you hide first. They can''t mess with me too much, but they have no scruples about you."


    After pushing Zhou Bai to the backyard, the moon flew out of the courtyard and stood on the clouds.


    Soon she saw auspicious clouds fluttering in the distance, fairy music bursts, and a cloud building hundreds of meters high had brought the stars slowly.


    The moon frowned: "the Seven Star cloud tower of the immortal statue of dao''an..."


    There are all kinds of people among immortals. Some people are more informal, like to be free and easy, and don''t like red tape. Naturally, some people like ostentation and pay attention to things such as face and etiquette.


    Dao''an xianzun, the owner of the Seven Star cloud tower in front of him, naturally belongs to the latter.


    Dao''an xianzun is also one of the immortals who are most closely connected with the plague Department on Wanxian island. Mingyue heard that the other party and the plague department have many joint studies and are making distortion weapons together.


    As the cloud tower flew over the Mingyue mansion, the whole sky turned into a starry sky, and bursts of auspicious clouds surrounded the building. A famous boy rushed out from the main door of the building. Some were responsible for calling out the rosy clouds, some for summoning the aurora, some for receiving and attracting the starlight, and some monks led all kinds of fairy birds in a line.


    At the same time, a cold female voice came out of the cloud building: "Mingyue, hand over the people, and then follow me to the plague department to admit a mistake, so it''s over."


    With this female voice, a graceful nun wearing a purple robe stepped on the morning glow and slowly walked out surrounded by countless boys.


    The other party''s words are full of a sense of authority, which seems to give Mingyue no chance to refuse.


    The moon frowned: "Song Bai also... The three disciples of dao''an xianzun." She silently added, "an old woman at least 500 years older than me likes to meddle most."


    Hearing what the other party said, the yuan divine power on Mingyue trembled and passed her voice far away: "the cause of everything was originally the intentional trouble of the plague department. Why should I admit my mistake? Are you from Wanxian island or from the fourth department?"


    Song Baiyi frowned slightly, and the moon was as stubborn as other immortals said.


    She specially drove the seven stars to the cloud tower this time, which has already indicated the attitude of dao''an xianzun, and naturally can''t tolerate Mingyue''s refusal.


    With the Seven Star cloud tower slowly moving forward, only to hear the roaring sound echoing in the clouds, the whole Mingyue mansion was shrouded in a surge of pressure, and there began to be layers of cracks on the wall and ground.


    Song Bai also said, "Mingyue, I''m not here to discuss with you. Give you ten minutes to take someone to the plague department with me."


    Looking at Song Baiyi who is high above, Mingyue''s heart surged with dissatisfaction and coldly returned: "you can''t control me."


    After Mingyue said that, she directly waved the golden light hollow flag in her hand, and rose up with four large arrays, which protected the whole Mingyue mansion.


    Wonderful Bookstore

 Chapter 894

    Song Bai''s face sank slightly: "for a mortal? Or for your own face? Is it worth it?"


    Mingyue didn''t answer, but her momentum increased unabated, and she expressed an uncompromising attitude, which made song Baiyi frown.


    Looking at the two people in the sky, Zhou Bai secretly said: ''what on earth is the old liar, the Supreme Master of heaven doing? Why doesn''t he personally appease the immortals on Wanxian island? Isn''t he afraid of causing internal contradictions on Wanxian island if he does so now? "


    Zhou Bai felt that he couldn''t guess the intention of the Supreme Master. It was clear that the other party pulled him and Wei He out of the plague department last time. Obviously, he didn''t want the contradiction between the two sides to intensify.


    But how come since he returned to Wanxian Island, the Supreme God seems to care nothing.


    While Zhou Bai was thinking, the bright moon in the sky had also fought with song Bai.


    The bright moon waved a golden flag to sink into the sky, bringing fire clouds and ice all over the sky. The golden and wooden dragons stirred up the original starlight and rosy clouds in the sky, and the rolling flames directly covered the clouds within a radius of ten miles, burning the whole sky red.


    Of course, song Bai also did not rely on her cultivation to fight against distortion weapons. She directly returned to the Seven Star cloud tower, relying on the cloud tower to fight against the golden light of the moon.


    Then he saw that the whole building was shrouded in starlight and clouds. No matter how violently the golden light flag in the hands of reputation waved, how fierce the roar of golden and wooden dragons and the tide of water and fire were, all the forces hit the Seven Star climbing cloud building, but they just caused the stars and white clouds above to ripple layer by layer, and then all the offensives were bounced back.


    The water and fire roared, the sky clouds tore apart, and the Seven Star cloud tower stood like a reef in the endless wind and waves.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Bai said in his heart: "unexpectedly, he blocked the attack of the golden light sinking empty flag? Is this building also a distortion weapon? "


    "If you don''t open this building for a long time, Mingyue won''t be able to launch the golden light to sink the empty flag all the time. The situation is a little bad."


    As Zhou Bai speculated, after the golden light fell into the air and the flag was unable to attack the other side, the pressure on Mingyue was increasing, and the burden of distorted weapons was also increasing, and the power of the four formations gradually declined.


    Five minutes later, Mingyue took back the golden light and emptied the flag, and her body suddenly retreated towards the mansion.


    At this time, I saw two figures crossing the space and directly blocking in front of the moon.


    The three people flashed back and forth in the space for dozens of times. At the same time, the yuan divine force tore the atmosphere, collided and stirred with each other, and dozens of Taoist and martial arts were displayed in turn, making a thunderous sound.


    Obviously, the two people who suddenly appeared were also immortals. With two earth shaking forces, they fought with Mingyue in a series of high-speed battles, directly hitting huge pits on Wanxian Island, which forced Mingyue back into the air.


    The moon stared at the two immortals in front of her pale face.


    "Have you joined hands with Dao an xianzun?"


    Immortal Qin said faintly, "sorry, Mingyue, we can''t see you make mistakes again and again."


    Wuwei immortal shook his head: "Mingyue, listen to our advice, don''t make trouble anymore, we should focus on Lei bu."


    Mingyue gritted her teeth. She had just cast distorted weapons continuously and had a great load. Now she couldn''t cast them in a short time. She had to be stopped here by two immortals of the other side.


    Just when Mingyue was intercepted outside, the smart fairy had stepped into Mingyue mansion with a gentle step, swept the whole mansion like lightning, and finally came to the backyard.


    Zhou Bai in the backyard looked at the battle in the sky and was still thinking about the intention of the Supreme God.


    "Supreme, what on earth do you want to do?"


    Lingxiu on the other side looked at Zhou Bai in front of him, and was too lazy to talk to the mortal. With a wave of his hand and a roll of his sleeve robe, he wanted to take him out.


    She thought to herself, ''Mingyue, don''t blame me. We''re all for your good. It''s not good for everyone if things go on like this.''


    As for tomorrow, in her opinion, such a mortal might be subdued by her before he could even react.


    But the next moment, she saw Zhou Bai smiling at her in front of her, and then three soldiers with black armor appeared, directly blocking her roll.


    Lingxiu frowned, and when she wanted to do it again, she heard the other party''s voice slowly spread into her ears.


    "Don''t move, it''ll be ready soon."


    There seemed to be a soothing force in that voice, with an indefinable calm, which made Lingxiu a little stunned for a while.


    And in the sky, looking at Lingxiu entering the mansion, song Bai also said faintly, "Mingyue, have you had enough?"


    But at the next moment, a palpitation suddenly came from the bottom of her heart, letting her see the direction of the backyard of Mingyue mansion.


    I only heard someone chant, "don''t you see, the water of the Yellow River comes up from the sky and flows to the sea and never returns."


    In front of Zhou Bai, Lingxiu''s whole person even raised a creepy feeling from the bottom of his heart: "what the hell!"


    She looked at Zhou Bai in front of her. The whole person of the other party seemed to be shrouded in a deep darkness, emitting an indescribable breath.


    Zhou Bai looked at the building in the sky and said in his heart, "supreme, let me see what medicine you sell in your gourd. Anyway, I can turn back time, which is just a part."


    The violent gravity swept like a tsunami. Before Lingxiu could react, the whole person was directly lifted out, and a sharp pain exploded in her body. The whole person''s yuan Shen was even more in a rigidity, as if he had encountered unprecedented terror and spiritual oppression.


    At the moment, Zhou Bai has become a completely incomprehensible monster in her eyes.


    Crazy color - drag effect! Attack times +3!


    Attack pain is fully amplified! Pain itself is an attack.


    The probability of equipment crushing caused by attack is up!


    Power accumulation mode starts! Void concussion! Attack power can be increased by five times!


    Attack causes spiritual oppression! Spiritual oppression rises with power! Cause mind crushing effect!


    Attack causes fear effect! Damage affects the mind through the void link!


    Under the blessing of layers of power, Zhou Bai just made a move of Tianhe xingexplosive sword against the seven stars in the sky, but the tide of gravity was endless like the sea of the Yangtze River.


    But the basic power of light has reached 4 * 5 times.


    Lingxiu, swept by the afterwaves, flew out almost without resistance.


    Immortal Qin and immortal Wuwei in the sky made a crisp sound of card wiping, and several magic weapons had been blasted in the air, turned into powder and scattered on the ground.


    With a little resistance, the two people, like a frightened rabbit, kept shuttling through the space and escaping from afar.


    Under one sword, the three immortals fled in confusion.


    And Zhou Bai''s real goal, the Seven Star cloud tower, also suddenly collided with Tianhe starburst sword at the moment, and the whole sky was covered by transparent impact waves.


    Then in the Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.

 Chapter 895

    When Zhou Bai''s sword hit, an overwhelming pressure followed, directly pressing on Song Baiyi''s heart.


    This immortal, who has practiced for thousands of years and is also famous in the heaven, felt a kind of fear and depression from her heart at this moment.


    Her primordial spirit unexpectedly had such a moment of stagnation under the spiritual oppression of this sword, as if her head was blank and her body did not listen to the command.


    "What a terrible sword... Who is this person on earth!!"


    When song Bai also reacted, the sword of gravity had collided violently with the Seven Star cloud tower.


    The stars and clouds outside the cloud tower can just resist and rebound the golden light of the bright moon.


    But at the moment, in front of Zhou Bai''s sword, it is as fragile as tofu.


    In the earth shattering sound, the stars and auspicious clouds around the cloud building were almost swept away by a sword and instantly fragmented.


    Then the body of the cloud building was attacked by the terrible gravity, like the explosion of stars and the collapse of the sun. The whole seven star moon landing building was broken inch by inch in bursts of violent trembling, and countless jade, refined gold, immortal steel and other structures were gradually damaged.


    Under Zhou Bai''s sword, the Seven Star cloud tower unexpectedly showed signs of fragmentation.


    Song Bai, who sensed this scene, was also shocked in his heart, and Yuan divine power was suddenly injected into the cloud tower, fully launching the power of this huge distorted weapon.


    Layers of clouds and starlight constantly poured out of the whole seven star cloud tower, and violently fought against Tianhe starburst sword.


    At the same time, the whole building seemed to come back to life, and large amounts of blood flowed from the damaged parts, which kept sticking together in constant creep, just like human wounds.


    However, the power of Zhou Bai''s sword was not exhausted. He saw that under the squeeze of the gravitational tide, the skyscraper hundreds of meters was like being heavily patted by an invisible giant palm, twisting and retreating back.


    In the roaring sound, with the crazy retreat of the building, the atmosphere was smashed layer by layer, and the violent hurricane blew in all directions.


    The Seven Star cloud tower was beaten by this sword and retreated for thousands of meters, which slowly stopped.


    Fairy Lingxiu, fairy Qin and fairy Wuwei all looked at this scene in shock.


    The Seven Star cloud tower is a super giant distorted weapon jointly built by the Taoist immortal''s gate and the plague department. It''s true that the killing ability is ordinary, but the protective power is surprisingly strong. It''s a self-defense treasure. Even if ordinary immortals come to siege for seven or eight days and nights, they may not be able to hurt them.


    Now this sword can be cut out, and it can even hit the skyscraper for thousands of meters like a ball. How powerful is this sword?


    The three immortals looked at the back garden of Mingyue''s house. Their eyes were full of surprise and uncertainty, and the same idea rose in their hearts.


    "That man is by no means mortal. Who is he?"


    Mingyue looked at this scene with a smile on her mouth. It seemed that there was a trace of pride in her eyes. She smiled in her heart and said, "this guy... When he comes out of the sword, he comes out of the sword. How can he read poetry again?"


    However, at the next moment, a trace of worry appeared on her face, worried about whether Zhou Bai''s identity would be exposed and whether the big marriage would make waves again.


    In the seven star moon landing building, song Bai also stared at the direction of the manor with beautiful eyes. The original elegant temperament had disappeared, and his face looked very dignified.


    "What on earth is this person from? Is there such a terrible power between shots? "


    "Now I can display such a powerful sword of gravity..."


    Then she looked at the inside of the building and felt that her heart was dripping blood, a large number of floors were broken, and various arrays and runes collapsed. The whole inside of the building seemed to have experienced a super earthquake.


    The Seven Star cloud tower was built under her supervision together with Tian Weizhen Jun of the plague department, which cost her countless efforts. Now the damage will take years to repair, and it will cost a lot of materials and various deformities, which is also a huge expense.


    She quickly pinched the formula with her hand, and the yuan Shen force turned into a talisman and hit it on the Seven Star Dengyun building. She manipulated the building to start self-healing, and re structured the day-to-day Xinghe Fairy Light and Baiyun smoke fairy light that protected the building.


    Seeing the stars and clouds covering the building again, song Bai was a little relieved.


    At this time, Zhou Bai stepped on the void step by step into the sky over the courtyard. He stood up against the wind and looked in the direction of the cloud building. Song Bai also looked like an enemy, nervous and afraid of the other party''s sword.


    "The skyscraper looks very hard. I thought I could blow it down with one move, but it still looks good." Zhou Bai thought in his heart, "it seems that I''m not strong enough now."


    Christina thought to herself, "although this sword is very cool, Zhou Bai has a tendency to be complacent recently."


    Especially recalling Zhou Bai''s performance in the past two days, Christina felt that the boy was becoming more and more inflated, and she decided to seize the opportunity to fight against each other''s arrogance.


    So she reminded, "so I told you not to be arrogant. After all, Tianting is Tianting. Immortals are like rain and masters are like clouds. I don''t know how many old monsters have practiced for thousands of years.


    Moreover, the way of heaven has been distorted for more than 100 years, and we have accumulated many powerful distortion weapons. Don''t expand your strength recently, and think that immortals can''t beat you. Now it''s not time for you to be rampant. We should continue to keep a low profile. "


    Zhou Bai said, "but my sword just now is not the full strength of the distorted shadow. If I just used the genesis Galaxy collapse, I might be able to blow up this building..."


    Before Zhou Bai finished speaking, Christina immediately added, "what''s the use of great power alone? Don''t you see how the three immortals escape your attack? Just shuttle through space, and your sword is equal to nothing for them.


    Not to mention that a higher degree of chemistry can make Luo Tian move. At that time, no matter how many swords you use, it''s useless if you can''t hit them. "


    Zhou Bai nodded again, "well, what you said is indeed reasonable. Although my hand is powerful now, I still lack the means to deal with Luo Tiandao. These immortals have lived for so long, who knows how many cards they hold."


    Christina opened her mouth and smiled, "so you still need to practice more. Don''t think you''re strong enough. There are many strong people in the world."


    "I want to be stronger..." Zhou Bai: "it''s better to just stop doing it, stop doing it, attack it unprepared, and rush directly into the Fourth Department of heaven to clean up their luck and further enhance their strength."

 Chapter 896

    Christina said, "you''re too reckless! After you accumulate your strength, you can indeed surpass most righteous gods in destructive power, but if they don''t confront you head-on, but instead use space shuttle, Luo Tian mobile and you fight, aren''t you a target?"


    Zhou Bai: "I''m kidding. The immortal God''s Luo Tian Taoism is a trouble."


    Zhou Bai also had to admit that no matter how destructive his Taoism and martial arts were, if he could not deal with the celestial Taoism of immortals, he would never really defeat them.


    Song Bai on the other side also looked at Zhou Bai standing still, and the momentum of his body became higher and higher. Finally, he couldn''t help but ask, "who is your excellency? Why do you pretend to be a mortal and hide in the Mingyue mansion? Why do you attack the Zheng God of the plague department? Do you want to provoke the discord between our immortals and gods?"


    Seeing Zhou Bai''s sword, except for the bright moon, other people obviously didn''t regard Zhou Bai as a mortal, but as some fairy disguised as a mortal.


    Lingxiu, Qin Xianren and Wuwei Xianren looked at it from a distance. They were obviously afraid of the sword just cut by Zhou Baigang.


    Mingyue also came to Zhou Bai''s body. Since Zhou Bai had already shot, she no longer worried about it. She looked directly at the direction of the cloud building and said, "Song Baiyi, if you want to apologize to the plague department, you can go by yourself. I can''t afford to lose this person."


    Song Bai also gritted her teeth. If it weren''t for Zhou Bai''s earth shattering strength, she would have driven the Seven Star cloud tower and robbed the other party together. There''s no need to say so much.


    "This person''s strength is too terrible. We are not his opponents. I''m afraid it takes the master''s hand to hold him down. "


    "And if you continue to fight with Dengyun tower..."


    Remembering the damage of the whole seven star cloud tower, song Bai also began to manipulate the building back, leaving only a few words to pass in the air.


    "Mingyue, you know this thing doesn''t end so easily."


    "We''ll come again. It won''t be so simple next time."


    With the retreat of the Seven Star cloud tower, the other three immortals also left one after another, leaving nothing behind.


    Seeing this scene, Mingyue sighed, "dao''an xianzun won''t just forget it."


    "Soldiers come to block, water and earth cover." Zhou Bai said, "no matter who he is, it''s a big deal for me to fight with my sister. If I can''t, tell me my identity, and the immortals shouldn''t embarrass me?"


    The Moon said anxiously, "it shouldn''t be, but at that time, the four righteous gods will also know your existence, and the big marriage will add to the waves."


    When talking about this, Mingyue looked at Zhou Bai with a surprised look on her face and pinched the other party''s shoulder and palm: "your sword just now... Is the Tianhe star exploding sword? How can it be so strong? It''s simply different from your cultivation in the challenge of heaven."


    "Recently, I got some gains during practice, and I just made some improvements in Taoism." Zhou Bai said, "sister, what do you think is the Supreme Master''s plan? Why not suppress the disputes in Wanxian island?"


    "I don''t know." The Moon said anxiously, "maybe something has tripped the God? Or the decision of the God Emperor and the God is still not unified?"


    Zhou Bai is noncommittal about this. Originally, when he talked about the wedding last time, Taishang Tianzun cheated him, so he strongly doubts whether Taishang Tianzun really wants to get married.


    Especially in the past month, the whole Tianting and the central city have witnessed a turbulent tide, and the contradictions between human beings and gods, immortals and gods, and even between people seem to be becoming more and more intense.


    The two men then returned to the mansion. As a result, more than an hour later, bursts of strong pressure suddenly came from the sky, and the moon''s face changed: "is it... He came in person?"


    Zhou Bai looked up at the sky and saw that the clouds in the sky were fragmented, revealing a huge hole, just like a door.


    Countless heavenly soldiers and generals in gold armor stood neatly in the clouds, and a monk in Taoist robes stood on both sides, just like the courtiers of the feudal kingdom.


    In the most central position, thousands of rosy clouds and Aurora turned into umbrella covers, palm fans and banners, each led by hundreds of children and monks.


    Surrounded by them is a huge car pulled by nine golden dragons, emitting dazzling light, standing in the center of the sky like the sun.


    Standing on the frame was a young Taoist wearing a purple gold Taoist robe. The Taoist was holding a pure white jade Ruyi, with hundreds of layers of golden light shining behind his head. As soon as it appeared, it seemed to attract all the brilliance between heaven and earth, and people couldn''t help staring at him.


    Behind the young Taoist priest, song Baiyi, Lingxiu, Qin Xianren and Wuwei Xianren all seem to be eclipsed. These legends, which are also famous in their own times, have become a complete foil standing next to dao''an xianzun at this moment.


    "This is dao''an immortal?" Zhou Bai looked at the battle in the sky: "people who don''t know saw it and thought it was the Haotian God Emperor? Hey, what a big shelf."


    Mingyue nodded and looked at dao''an xianzun in the sky, very nervous.


    Dao''an xianzun, that''s the name she often heard when she was a monastic little girl.


    Before the moon entered the Tao, Yi Yi had already been listed in the immortal class and was a legend between heaven and earth.


    Even after the distortion of the way of heaven, but now in the face of dao''an xianzun, an iron headed moon also felt waves of pressure.


    At this time, the young Taoist in the sky did not open his mouth, and a cold voice seemed to come from nine days away.


    "Mingyue, don''t you introduce me? Which old friend is so interested in pretending to be a mortal and bullying some descendants of the plague department?"


    Mingyue was a little stunned, and the next moment she reacted. I''m afraid song Bai also went back and said the power of the sword just now. Dao''an xianzun and them all regarded Zhou Bai as some old immortal, whose cultivation was unpredictable, and recovered well. This sword startled song Bai and them back.


    Before Mingyue thought of how to answer, Zhou Bai laughed and shouted, "dao''an, if you can''t kill me with a sword, you are qualified to talk to me."


    In the sky, the purple golden light in the eyes of dao''an immortal suddenly lit up, sweeping towards Zhou Bai and the bright moon like the eyes of heaven.


    Mingyue only felt that the other party''s eyes seemed to be able to see through all their details through the layers of space.


    Facing Zhou Bai''s words, dao''an xianzun didn''t answer at all, but just snorted gently, and there was a purple and gold giant palm in the sky, pressing down like a mountain peak, directly patting Zhou Bai and the bright moon.


    "Sister, don''t move, I''ll come."


    Mingyue only felt a warm palm on her shoulder, and a calming voice had been introduced into her ears. The confidence in her words naturally smoothed the tension in Mingyue''s heart.


    "Let me borrow the golden hollow flag."


    Feeling the increasingly strong pressure in the sky, looking at Zhou Bai''s suddenly tall back in front of him, Zhou Bai''s feeling to Mingyue at this moment is so reliable.


    She gave a rare hum like a little girl, stretched out her hand and handed out the golden hollow flag.


    Zhou Bai smiled, reached out and held the golden flag with the moon, and whispered, "the crowd is looking for him for thousands of times. Suddenly looking back, the man is in the dim light."


    Mingyue''s heart trembled: ''why is this kid reading poetry again. It''s still this kind of shameless... But it''s quite pleasant. "

 Chapter 897

    "Zhou Bai, you look so coquettish when reading poetry." Christina couldn''t help but say, "can''t you read some serious poems? I don''t like to read love poems when pretending to be forced."


    Zhou Bai: "you know shit, this is called style."


    Christina: "if you can''t beat that big pretender above, what you just said will become a joke."


    Zhou Bai: "hehe, why do you think I dare to say? I still have three hours to go back."


    "What if you lose? Who knows?"


    When Zhou Bai took the initiative before, he had already planned to turn back the clock for four hours as a backhand. Even if the Taoist immortal Zun in front of him couldn''t come over, he might take the initiative to find it.


    Try to test the ideas of Wanxian island and the Supreme God. If you can''t, just read the file and start again. This is Zhou Bai''s plan.


    At the moment, looking at dao''an xianzun''s hand, Zhou Bai smiled. He was deliberately trying to run the other party with words and let the other party fight with him.


    Because if the other party really uses Luo Tiandao to fight with him, he may only be beaten most of the time.


    At the next moment, with a series of crazy and greedy bonuses, Zhou Bai waved the golden light sinking flag in his hands, and four large arrays rose at his feet at the same time, turning into four forces of water, fire, gold and wood.


    Crazy to enhance the power of Zhou Bai''s attack in all directions, greedy to enhance the power of Zhou Bai''s golden flag.


    Attack times +3!


    Attack pain up!


    Attack damage up!


    The power accumulation mode is over!


    Attack mind oppression promotion!


    Attack fear effect increased!


    Magic weapon power increases!


    Magic weapon shares defense!


    ¡­¡­


    The power of numerous stars continued to be supported on the golden hollow flag, and I saw that it was trembling constantly, and the whole flag expanded violently, turning into a flag dozens of meters long, and flying violently in gusts of wind.


    The flag surface kept twisting and screaming as if it had come to life, emitting a sense of flesh and blood.


    Under this unprecedented enhancement, the golden light hollow flag also showed a qualitative change, as if it had become another distorted weapon.


    At the same time, the four large arrays devoured the aura of dozens of miles around madly, emitting a stinging red light, as thick as a sea of blood, and the air seemed to boil, setting off a hurricane all over the sky, a scene like the end of the world.


    Water, fire, gold and wood turned into four dragons intertwined and collided with each other, and finally turned into an incandescent spiral, emitting destructive waves.


    In the scream of the golden flag, an endless stream of power was breathed out, and then entrenched together, constantly sucked into the incandescent spiral, emitting thrilling pressure.


    Then the incandescent vortex expanded violently, and in an instant it had covered the whole courtyard.


    Before this blow was really hit, the whole yard began to tremble violently, and the earth seemed to be shattered by invisible crushing.


    The moon looked at the turbulent aura in the air, at the power of the four arrays of continuous entanglement, impact and burst, and the huge flag waving in the air, and her heart was filled with surprise.


    "Is this my golden flag?"


    "Is the golden flag so strong?"


    At the same time, the giant palms in the sky have fallen from the sky, grasping the incandescent spiral hard, making an earth shattering noise, as if two mountains hit together.


    But under this blow, dao''an xianzun was frozen, and he found that he could not shake the power of the golden flag.


    On the contrary, the incandescent vortex rose into the sky, and the destructive force burst, directly shattering his mountain sized purple gold giant palm.


    Looking at the whirlpool rising like the sun, it swept over with incomparably blazing and majestic power. Dao''an immortal Zun''s complexion remained unchanged, and the formula in his hand was like a golden lotus blooming. As soon as he opened his mouth and spit it out, there were Galaxy after Galaxy falling, as if the nine sky stars were in the galaxy, which collided with the power of the golden light sinking flag.


    This is the famous Taoist art of dao''an xianzun, the nine day Galaxy extinction divine light. As long as it is involved, it can turn everything in heaven and earth into a part of the divine light and become a star light. The Vietnam War is stronger.


    But the power of the distorted weapon, which was blessed and enhanced by Zhou Bai, was far beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Then he saw the whirlpool rushing into the sky, in which the power of the four arrays continued to stir and burst, and the nine day Galaxy extinction divine light fell. After the two slightly collided, the divine light was also torn layer by layer and could not be resisted.


    Dao''an xianzun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there seemed to be rolling rivers and seas in his eyes.


    Between the opening and closing of his eyes, a rolling Tianhe suddenly appeared in the sky. With the force of destroying mountains and breaking mountains, he turned the whole sky into a vast ocean and directly hit the incandescent vortex issued by the golden light sinking flag.


    The moon was shocked in her heart: "this is the xuanming real water of dao''an xianzun, which is known to shuttle through the Luo sky. There is no end. Every drop can turn into the Yangtze River, flooding a city..."


    He saw that the real water roared and collided with the power of the golden light sinking flag, pouring out from the sky, as if it were endless. Every drop on the ground would overturn the earth and roll the sand.


    However, the power of the golden light sinking empty flag was to violently break through the layers of Du Tian Xuan Ming real water, just upstream, with incandescent light, and fiercely blast towards the dao''an immortal statue in the sky.


    Whether the nine day Milky Way extinction divine light or the all day xuanming real water, they couldn''t resist the golden light and sink the empty flag. Seeing all the immortals in the sky dumbfounded, song Baiyi and others were really surprised. They didn''t expect that the other party could not even press down dao''an immortal.


    However, the immortal of dao''an looked as usual, controlling the extinction divine light of Jiutian galaxy and the real water of doutian xuanming to resist the attack. Even if he was defeated step by step, he still didn''t mean to dodge or retreat.


    Dao''an xianzun has been used to being strong for a long time. Except facing Haotian God Emperor and the Supreme God, no one else can make him bow his head.


    His Taoism has always been magnificent, crushing all enemies in the front.


    At this moment, facing Zhou Bai''s golden light and empty flag, he was not willing to retreat at all. He just smashed all the way from the ground to the sky with the power of four arrays that were crazy and greedy for layers of blessing, just trying to use his own power to press the other side head-on.


    Seeing that the destructive power was about to spread to himself and the immortals and monks around him, dao''an immortal Zun''s face changed slightly.


    "What a golden flag. The power of this distorted weapon in your hand is close to an immortal weapon."


    The next moment, he saw layers of golden yuan Shen force suddenly gushing out of him, just like a lotus in full bloom.


    This is the Luo Tian Taoist technique improved by dao''an xianzun himself. It requires more than 150% of the Tao degree to cast the nine curved Golden Lotus.

 Chapter 898

    Under the package of Jiuqu golden lotus of dao''an xianzun, all the monks, boys and immortals present flashed slightly and appeared thousands of meters away, directly avoiding the attack of the golden light hollow flag.


    When they found that they had been moved thousands of meters away, the people under the immortal sect of dao''an were not in the slightest panic. It was not the first time that they were moved into the Luo heaven of dao''an immortal Zun by Jiuqu Golden Lotus, and moved with dao''an immortal Zun.


    This large-scale mobile space is originally the ability to achieve more than 150% Daohua degree. However, the Jiuqu golden lotus of Dao an xianzun further optimized this ability.


    But there was not much happiness on everyone''s faces, because everyone knew that the fight between dao''an xianzun and the other party had just fallen behind, otherwise there was no need to move the space to retreat.


    "How dare you beat back the master?" Song Bai was also shocked: "who is this person in the end?"? Is it any other immortal? Or is it a God who has been a God for more than ten thousand years in four movies? I''m afraid the speed of restoring cultivation is still above the master. "


    Lingxiu on one side couldn''t help but shake her heart, and sighed with immortal Qin and immortal Wuwei around: "this tomorrow is so strong? Even dao''an xianzun was defeated by him. I''m afraid he is more than 150% Dao Huadu. "


    Qin Xianren calmly analyzed, "the key is that this person still uses the distortion weapon of the bright moon. He must not have played his real strength. He just doesn''t know which God is. Why should he pretend to be a mortal and be with the bright moon?"


    Zhou Bai looked at the scene of the nine twisted Golden Lotus taking away the people, but his expression was extremely serious. In his heart, he secretly said: "this immortal statue is probably more powerful than the natural enemy Xiang in the last Tianzhi arena. It''s amazing to be able to travel through space with so many people on such a large scale. "


    Christina said, "he moved people into the celestial world and took them with him, but so many people were moved into the celestial world in such an instant, and there was no need to open the door of the world. There was no smoke at all. I''m afraid it was more than 150% Daohua."


    Zhou Bai: "it''s good to fight head-on. If I really let go, I''m afraid my distorted shadow will be destroyed, which can only be fought by the body and mechanical relatives."


    The moon on one side looked at Zhou Bai with surprise and joy, and said, "Zhou Bai! Did you win dao''an xianzun?"


    Zhou Bai smiled and said, "this dao''an xianzun has something. If I really fight, it''s not easy for me to win him."


    Mingyue looks at Zhou Bai. After that scene, Zhou Baidai''s sense of security to Mingyue has been greatly improved, which makes her subconsciously feel dependent on Zhou Bai when facing dao''an xianzun at the moment.


    On the other side, although he knew that he couldn''t beat each other, Zhou Bai was not counselled at all on the surface. Looking at dao''an xianzun in the distance, he shouted, "dao''an, you lost."


    With a cold hum, dao''an immortal Zun saw that the boundless sky appeared again, just like the vast dark water in the sky.


    The real water shuttles through the sky. Often, the real water flows directly through the space, like a snake running through the space, completely broken into sections, but does not affect the surging of the water.


    At the same time, dao''an immortal''s palm was slightly spread out, and a black snake shaped statue appeared in his palm, which was his distorted weapon.


    Obviously, dao''an xianzun wants to continue fighting and win back the lost move of Gang Gang.


    Everyone else looked at this scene nervously. In their eyes, both dao''an xianzun and the mysterious figure of tomorrow are already the peerless strongmen in today''s world. I''m afraid the intensity of the next battle will exceed everyone''s imagination.


    Just as the war was about to begin, a white light suddenly flashed in front of everyone. When Zhou Bai reacted, he and Mingyue were already holding hands and standing in their courtyard.


    And dao''an xianzun stood not far away in front of them, frowning at them: "Tianzun, what''s going on?"


    Zhou Bai was a little stunned in his heart, Tianzun? Is the Supreme Master fighting again? Is that the white light just now?


    Zhou Bai said in his heart, "how did the supreme master do it? What kind of Taoism did he use?" He looked up at the sky, where is the vast sky xuanming real water? Even the men brought by Dao an xianzun were all gone.


    The whole sky and earth seemed to be calm, as if they had returned to the appearance before the war.


    Even Zhou Bai has been surprised that the momentum of his fight with dao''an xianzun is so great that no other immortal came. Is it also the hand of the Supreme God.


    Christina mused, "I don''t know what this is... But it looks familiar, really familiar." She sat on the cat scratch board, scratching her ears and cheeks, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen this scene.


    At the same time, an old voice sounded in everyone''s ears: "dao''an, in front of you is Zhou Bai, the pure blood Terran, and also the future husband of the moon."


    Hearing the words of the Supreme God, the three people present were surprised. Zhou Bai and Mingyue didn''t expect the Supreme God to say it directly.


    And dao''an xianzun also looked at Zhou Bai in surprise: "it''s impossible. Zhou Bai is just a mortal. How can I force my Taoism."


    The Supreme God said faintly, "he also defeated ghosts and gods and natural enemies with a mortal body."


    However, dao''an xianzun thought how the two smelly brothers, Xiang Tiandi and Tu Guishen, could match him. He was still a little unbelievable. The person in front of him was Zhou Bai.


    In fact, in the past thousands of years, there has never been a mortal who showed the fighting power of Zhou Baigang, which simply broke the inherent cognition of dao''an xianzun.


    The supreme god continued: "Zhou Bai married the moon, established a position, gathered Qi, and then performed the skill of combining Yin and Yang, bred a new generation of pure blood Terrans, and reintegrated the pure blood Terrans into the cycle of heaven."


    "This is the Terran rejuvenation plan. We will help the Terran to dominate the world again, but also to increase the number of immortals and the power of the heaven."


    Zhou Bai wisdom-15


    Zhou Bai wisdom-10


    Zhou Bai said in his heart, "the old liar is indeed lying."


    Christina worried, "Zhou Bai! You''ve been caught again? Don''t you know you can''t believe what the Supreme Master said?"


    "Of course I did it on purpose." Zhou Bai said, "just to try whether the old guy lied or not. Now it seems that his goal may not be a new generation of Terrans at all, or Terran rejuvenation."


    On the other side, dao''an xianzun was a little surprised at first, but after listening to the supreme heavenly Zun, he seemed to have gradually accepted the current situation. Looking at Zhou Bai and Mingyue, he said, "if I can really revive the Terran, I naturally support it.


    But can you confirm that Zhou Bai is a pure blood Terran? The emperor''s sword is just a creation of the Xia royal family. They can''t detect something. "


    Dao''an xianzun looked at Zhou Bai with a trace of examination: "it''s better for me to check it myself."

 Chapter 899

    Being stared at by Dao an xianzun like this, Zhou Bai felt a pang of discomfort: "hearing Dao an xianzun''s tone, he seems to know something about Homo sapiens? Know that pure blood Terrans are not necessarily pure blood spiritual people? "


    "He still needs to check. Does he have a way to distinguish intelligent people from spiritual people?"


    At this time, the voice of the supreme god sounded again: "don''t worry, I have checked his blood. Zhou Bai is by no means a homo sapiens, but a thorough spiritual man, which has been recognized by the way of heaven.


    He has the purest spiritual people''s blood on his body, which must be able to breed a new generation of pure spiritual people with the bright moon. "


    However, Zhou Bai felt more and more wrong. Since the Supreme God knew the distinction between Homo sapiens and spiritual people, how could he take him as a spiritual person so firmly?


    To say that the Supreme God''s cultivation, realm and knowledge are insufficient, and he mistakenly recognizes the difference between the two human beings, Zhou Bai is a little unconvinced.


    "But if he recognizes my Homo sapiens identity, why should he get married? No, the previous wisdom decline shows that he has deceived me. I''m afraid the purpose of the Supreme God is never to get married, nor to revive spiritual people. "


    "Then is it very possible that he has already known my Homo sapiens identity? What on earth does he want to do? "


    The more he thought, the more Zhou Bai felt that there were hidden secrets and purposes in the Supreme God.


    The moon on one side asked curiously, "what is Homo sapiens?"


    Hearing the words, Zhou Bai''s heart was slightly shocked, and he looked at the bright moon and dao''an xianzun nervously, waiting to hear what they would say.


    Dao''an xianzun said lightly, "very, very long ago, when demons fought with us, there was a group of demons who tried to evolve themselves into humans in order to practice Taoism, and then mixed into the human race to steal Taoism, and even wanted to secretly seize the position of immortal God."


    Mingyue said in surprise, "is there such a thing? The demons are really cunning. What happened to them later? Did they really succeed?"


    "Demons come from all kinds of non human species between heaven and earth, which are very different from us." Dao''an xianzun sneered: "these demons have evolved into human beings, and they still secretly call themselves Homo sapiens, thinking that they are neither demons nor spiritual people.


    Because the price of their evolution is that they have to completely abandon their demon blood, and their talent for cultivation is also extremely weak. Only one of 10000 people may barely have the talent for cultivation.


    Homo sapiens can be said to be a failure of both sides. "


    Mingyue said strangely, "did they finally blend into the Terran and secretly learn the Tao?"


    Dao''an immortal looked at Mingyue and Zhou Bai and said vaguely, "how can they succeed? Naturally, all should be executed, and this race has become history."


    Zhou Bai''s heart was slightly shocked, and he understood that between the understated words of Dao an xianzun, thousands and billions of Homo sapiens died.


    "Hearing what dao''an xianzun said, it seems that he has experienced the era of Homo sapiens... So..." Zhou Bai looked at the dao''an xianzun in front of him, and there was a murderous spirit hovering in his heart, but he kept pressing down.


    In his mind, he seemed to recall the scene of thousands of human beings dying one by one, and the picture of corpses everywhere in the city and the streets


    Zhou Bai couldn''t help opening his mouth and slowly asked, "dao''an xianzun, did you also participate in the battle against Homo sapiens? How many Homo sapiens did you... Probably kill?"


    Dao''an xianzun glanced at him strangely and said faintly, "maybe it''s because of the evolution from demons. This race has strong reproductive ability. How many people were killed at that time... To be honest, I didn''t calculate it myself, it''s too much."


    Mingyue nodded: "well done, a group of demons are still trying to steal Taoism, becoming immortals and getting Taoism. It''s really beyond our capacity."


    She suddenly felt Zhou Bai holding his palm a little tight, turned her head and found that the other party''s face was a little ugly, so she whispered, "Zhou Bai? Are you all right?"


    Zhou Bai shook his head, reluctantly smiled, and looked at dao''an immortal: "I''m fine. If... If they have evolved out of demon blood and can even practice Taoism, are they real humans? Must they be killed?"


    "If we are not a race, our hearts will be different. Besides, the goal of the birth of the Homo sapiens is to replace us. How can such a race not completely exterminate it?" Dao''an immortal Zun frowned, and always felt that Zhou Bai''s expression was a little strange: "hmm? What''s your problem?"


    Zhou Bai''s fist gradually clenched. Just when he wanted to ask something next, he felt his chest suddenly tighten, and an invisible force poured into his heart, even tightly pinching his heart.


    His divine power stirred up resistance, but he felt that the power was like a phantom. The divine power directly penetrated the past and could not affect it at all.


    At the same time, the voice of the Supreme God only sounded in Zhou Bai''s ear: ''Zhou Bai, don''t ask about Homo sapiens. We''ll talk about it later. Now the key is your big marriage with Mingyue.''


    Zhou Bai gradually had a trace of gray yuan divine power pouring out of his body, feeling the gems in normal operation. He said without hesitation, "supreme, do you know? Know the fact that I am a homo sapiens."


    Zhou Bai''s mouth made a sound, but it seemed to be blocked by an invisible force. He felt like he was in two worlds with Mingyue and dao''an xianzun. No matter what he said, he couldn''t pass into their ears.


    At the same time, the voice of the Supreme Master suddenly cooled down: "what do you want to do?"


    Along with the words of the Supreme God, a seemingly ethereal force, like a phantom, ran through Zhou Bai''s body. They shuttled through Zhou Bai''s body like space. Any solid defense seemed meaningless to this kind of ethereal force that could shuttle through space.


    In this way, the supreme god gradually deprived Zhou Bai of his control over his body.


    Zhou Bai was not afraid of this. After confirming that both the Supreme God and the dao''an immortal knew the difference between spiritual people and Homo sapiens, and participated in the massacre against Homo sapiens, he planned to fight back in time today, and he must confront the Supreme God and learn more information.


    Zhou Bai''s tone at the moment was full of coldness: "Supreme... Since you know I''m a homo sapiens, aren''t you afraid of my revenge?"


    "Revenge?" Zhou Bai felt an invisible palm press on his heart, then moved down along the heart and stroked it towards the position of Dantian: "you Homo sapiens are always so arrogant."


    Zhou Bai felt that his body could not move at all, and he seemed to have completely lost his ability to move. He said coldly, "you have increased the concentration of the spirit machine and killed billions of Homo sapiens. This blood feud... Do you still expect me to help you according to your wishes?"


    At the same time, invisible forces poured into Zhou Bai''s Dantian, and he saw that the soldiers in his Dantian Qi sea began to disappear one by one, as if they were all taken away by the Supreme God.

 Chapter 900

    After taking away the Bing Sha in Zhou Bai''s Dantian Qihai, the Supreme Master said faintly, "mortal, are you testing me? HMM... because you can''t completely believe the ''truth'' you know. So you want to know the ''truth'' through me, right?"


    Zhou Bai looked cold, but he heard the Supreme God continue to say: "love, hate, love and hatred... Why do you always adhere to these? Compared with heaven, void, time and space, eternity, universe... These are not much more important than your narrow and fragile emotions?"


    "As long as you are willing to complete the grand marriage, you can write your name on the immortal book, and you can become a positive God, with an almost infinite life span and more powerful power. Your future will have infinite possibilities."


    "Is it more important than these, or illusory hatred?"


    Zhou Bai drank: "how can the blood debts of billions of Homo sapiens be illusory? Their appearance before death has been constantly appearing in front of me until now. This planet could have a better future, but you ruined this future and made the world a mess."


    "Our times..." Zhou Bai said coldly, "it''s 10000 times better than your tattered Tianting, tattered central city, and your messy world."


    Supreme God: "can you live long? Can you pursue eternal life and invincible power?"


    Zhou Bai: "if it weren''t for your interference, if we were given enough time to grow up, we might not be able to do this."


    The Supreme God smiled and did not refute, but said, "Zhou Bai, don''t be naive. How many years have passed since the existence of Homo sapiens?"?


    Now the Terrans are your companions, your friends, your comrades in arms, and your teachers. Aren''t they all human beings now? They are also the descendants of those who destroyed Homo sapiens at the beginning. Why don''t you kill them? "


    Zhou Bai said coldly, "after all these years, they have nothing to do with the people of that era... But you, you immortals who have experienced the age of Homo sapiens, are different. You are the murderer of that massacre."


    "What do you want?" The Supreme God: "kill all the immortals in heaven?"


    "Let''s deduce the result of your war."


    "For example... If you publish the history of Homo sapiens and your Homo sapiens identity, do you think the current heaven and Terrans will accept you with guilt, or are they afraid of your revenge, worried about your growth, and want to kill you first?"


    "Human beings are the cruelest life in the world. We can''t tolerate the intelligent life of other races on this planet besides us."


    "Once the history of Homo sapiens and your Homo sapiens identity are announced, everyone will only think that you are an alien and a threat. Everyone will worry about what if you want to avenge Homo sapiens when you grow up? What if you want to revive Homo sapiens?"


    "The whole world will fight you together, and you will lose all your friends and companions."


    "When so many people attack you, you can only fight back."


    "You will kill your current companions, your teachers, your classmates... Or be killed by them."


    "The end is that you are killed by people all over the world, or they can''t kill you, then you either face endless siege, unless you kill all the human beings who resist you, maybe millions, tens of millions, or hundreds of millions?"


    The yuan divine power of the Supreme God constantly poured into Zhou Bai''s brain, and it seemed that he slowly began to take over his brain, just like taking away the control of the distorted shadow.


    The Supreme God: "on the contrary, if you choose to put down this hatred, you will be our partner, Wanxian island will fully support you, and all mankind in the world will be your backing, and you will gain supreme status and power."


    "For the so-called ''compatriots'' who have died for countless years, kill your current classmates, teachers, friends and lovers? In the end, either you are killed or you destroy the world?"


    "It''s better to live with your companions and embrace the infinite possibilities of the future."


    "Do you really need to hesitate about these two options? Zhou Bai."


    Zhou Bai: "do you really want to get married? No, you have been deceiving me, and even used the power of foolishness to deceive us."


    The Supreme God: "hmm? You really got the void inheritance. Is it the plan for tomorrow? Has the Sanqing Taoist sect contacted them again?"


    Naturally, Zhou Bai couldn''t tell the truth, but wanted to take the opportunity to get information: "of course, they have been successfully contacted for a long time. Now not only qingyunzi''s descendants can contact them, but we can also."


    "Lies." Supreme God: "you haven''t contacted at all, otherwise you wouldn''t be in this attitude. It seems that you chose to be the enemy of the whole world in these two options."


    Zhou Bai sneered: "these two... I don''t choose. I choose to kill you, and then I''ll turn the world back to the appearance of Homo sapiens."


    "It seems that we have nothing to talk about." The supreme god sighed, "I thought you were wise and ambitious, and your spirit broke through the narrow racial concept. It''s a pity."


    Zhou Bai felt that the distorted shadow was in a trance, and seemed to have been completely controlled by the Supreme God. He smiled, and then frowned: "is this a separation? No wonder... Forget it, reluctantly use it."


    He clenched Mingyue''s palm with Zhou Bai''s body, as if he were saying something, but Zhou Bai couldn''t hear it.


    ¡­¡­


    In Donghua City, Christina said nervously, "Zhou Bai... Are you okay?"


    Zhou Bai shook his head. "It''s all right. Unfortunately, the Supreme Master was too cautious to get too much information."


    Christina: shall we turn back the clock now


    Zhou Bai walked out of the window and looked up at the sky, as if waiting for something.


    Christina said, "are you worried that the Supreme Master will kill you?"


    Zhou Bai shook his head and said strangely, "the Supreme God is so strong that I can''t even see what kind of Taoism he uses. Such a powerful man, he shouldn''t have to worry about everything. There is also Wanxian island during this period of time, he won''t do anything unless he has to."


    Zhou Bai suddenly said, "is there something that has tripped the Supreme God? So he can''t come out easily?"


    If the whole heavenly court wants to say what can trip the Supreme God and even make the other party inseparable from the central city, the only thing Zhou Bai can think of is the God Emperor.


    "But what does the wedding day mean? Why does he have to do this?"


    Christina: "Zhou Bai, what''s next? Do you want to start time reversal?"


    "No." Feeling the situation of the distorted shadow, Zhou Bai slowly said, "anyway, it''s going to go back in time. I''ll simply test the demon side again."

 Chapter 901

    In the demon base, the distorted shadow suddenly turned around and looked at em: "the Supreme God is an immortal who has experienced the era of Homo sapiens, an immortal who has slaughtered Homo sapiens. Do you know these?"


    EM was stunned. The next moment, the voice of the demon queen came from her body: "with the qualifications of the Supreme God, it is really possible. Where did you get the information?"


    "I asked him."


    The demon queen was stunned for a moment, and did not seem to expect such an answer.


    Zhou Bai approached em for a few steps and then said, "the Supreme God may have found my Homo sapiens identity. Next, I''m afraid I can''t continue to mix with the central city and Tianting. The spiritual man is doomed to be my enemy. I want to know what your next plan is?"


    The demon queen said, "then come to Mars and lead mankind to rise again. As long as you are willing to come to Mars, you can lead the old mankind to return to the world again. This is something only you can do..."


    Zhou Bai suddenly said, "no, he took my part... He is using my part to sense my position."


    The shadow of distortion burst out of layers of gray divine power, walked to EM and shouted, "what method do you have against the Supreme God? Now you''d better prepare to use it. He may find it at any time. If he steals the divinatory symbols, our previous research will be in vain."


    At this moment, a large amount of data spread in the communication network of Tianmo, and a large amount of data intelligence gathered from each Tianmo individual.


    In the central city, tens of thousands of people looked up at the sky at the same time, looking at all corners of the central city.


    In the atmosphere, countless mechanical insects that are difficult to distinguish by the naked eye collect information inside and outside the city, and constantly transmit it into the network.


    In outer space, space demons are observing the situation of central city.


    At the same time, when Zhou Bai knew the sea, Christina said, "Zhou Bai, what are you going to do?"


    Zhou Bai: "first, find a way to get to the communication network technology, so that I can really have my own army of demons."


    Christina: the demon queen won''t give you this skill


    Zhou Bai: "anyway, we have to turn back the clock. We always have to try. If we can''t, we''ll cover with other information."


    In the demon base, the demon queen said, "I haven''t received the news of the Supreme Lord''s attack. Is he just threatening you?"


    Zhou Bai paced back and forth, unconsciously walked behind em, shook his head: "he can freely shuttle through space, can not appear in the material world, ordinary observation means can''t see him!"


    Zhou Bai said, "if you can''t give me the divinatory symbols, it''s up to me to stay and escape. I''m afraid I can''t stop the Supreme Master here."


    At this time, all the way close to em, Zhou Bai around the back of EM pointed out, and the Tianhe starburst sword, which had been accumulating power for a long time, burst out. Under the bonus of the major star points of crazy map, the crazy gravity covered it like a tsunami, directly threw em out, and won the 20th divination in the other party''s hand, which was like a music box.


    EM angrily said, "Zhou Bai! What are you doing?!"


    Zhou Bai looked at the divinatory symbols 20 in his hand and said faintly, "the Supreme God can''t get the divinatory symbols. Instead, it''s better for me to destroy him."


    "Are you crazy?" The demon queen said coldly, "do you know what you''re doing? And do you think the divinatory symbols can really be destroyed so easily? Ordinary attacks can''t damage the divinatory symbols."


    With the words of the demon queen, the whole earth trembled, and countless armor plates instantly began to turn and deform. Countless demons dragged various metal bodies around Zhou Bai.


    The demon queen said faintly, "Zhou Bai, don''t do stupid things, return the divinatory symbols."


    However, Zhou Bai was unwilling, and immediately hit the demons around him, and the two sides deadlocked.


    More than ten minutes later, in the unbelievable eyes of the demon queen and EM, the divinatory symbols in Zhou Bai''s hands suddenly dissipated and completely disappeared into the world.


    This is the divinatory symbol, which was sold by Zhou Bai.


    Countless demon cameras swept through the space, and various induction instruments analyzed the changes at that time, but they knew nothing about this scene.


    The demon queen said in a cold voice, "what did you do?"


    Zhou Bai took out another Necklace divination and said faintly, "the Supreme God is coming, and we can''t stop him. Once he grabs this divination, he can see everything I''ve done in the past. Instead of this, I''d better destroy this divination..."


    In his heart, he said: "next, threaten the queen with divinatory symbols, and then find a way to get communication network technology..."


    Seeing Zhou Bai''s resolute face and thinking of the destruction of the 20th hexagram just now, the demon queen persuaded: "put down this hexagram, the Supreme God didn''t come at all! It''s meaningless for you to do so."


    Zhou Bai shook his head, "even if it''s only 1% possible, I can''t take risks..."


    Looking at Zhou Bai''s face, it seemed that he was about to destroy the divinatory symbols. The demon queen shouted, "enough! The Supreme God will never leave the central city. The divinatory symbols in your hand can be used to observe the past and future of other divinatory symbols.


    It''s crucial. Once it''s destroyed, we don''t know how long it will be before we can develop the technology to effectively observe virtual information. "


    Zhou Bai asked suspiciously, "how can you be sure that the Supreme Master cannot leave central city? Otherwise, why does he want to sense my position?"


    The demon queen didn''t speak. After Zhou Bai was silent for a while, he held up the necklace and divination: "sure enough, it''s still going to be destroyed..."


    The fairy demon king immediately said, "because the Supreme God is restraining each other with the God Emperor."


    Zhou Bai: "how do you know? I think you are deliberately deceiving me just because the divinatory symbols will not be destroyed. Sure enough, you still want to destroy..."


    Countless instruments detected and analyzed Zhou Bai''s physical and mental condition. Combined with Zhou Baigang''s appearance of destroying the 20 hexagrams without hesitation, the demon queen sighed in her heart: "this madman, he really wants to destroy the hexagrams."


    "How do you think Taishang knows your identity as a homo sapiens? It''s because I keep communicating with him." After the demon queen finished coldly, she directly released a voice, which was the voice of the Supreme God:


    "The God Emperor and I are still holding each other back, and we can''t leave the central city for the time being. The monitoring of the other four cities is up to you..."


    Demon Queen: "so you don''t need to destroy the divinatory symbols. The Supreme God won''t come at all."


    Zhou Bai pondered, "have you been in contact with the Supreme God? Did you... Tell him my identity as a homo sapiens?"


    The demon queen had thought about this for a long time and explained, "because we have the same purpose as the Supreme God. In fact, I was going to tell you about it later."


    Zhou Bai: "what is the purpose?"


    Demon Queen: "our goal is to destroy all life on earth and restart the world.


    As long as all immortals, humans, demons and distorted bodies on the earth are eliminated, everything will return to normal. Then we can come to the earth again, rebuild the civilization of Homo sapiens, cultivate the body of a new generation of human beings, and reproduce the glory of Homo sapiens. "

 Chapter 902

    Zhou Bai couldn''t believe it: "the Supreme God also wants to kill the immortals of the whole planet? How is this possible?"


    Demon Queen: "there is nothing impossible. The Supreme God is a Tao maniac who is bent on seeking Tao. He just wants to pursue eternal life and endless power."


    Zhou Bai wondered, "what does this have to do with killing all life on the planet?"


    Demon Queen: "the more people in the material world communicate with the void, the stronger the penetration of the void into the material world."


    Zhou Bai was slightly surprised in his heart: ''has the demon already known this theory? Sure enough, this theory is not only known by Dr. Zhuang and Li Zhengdao... "


    Demon Queen: "demon blood can borrow the power of the void, and the abnormal variant is infiltrated by the power of the void. Now the human beings on the whole planet are mixed with demons, and immortals also master the Taoism of communicating the power of the void."


    "They... Are all pests of this world. Their existence will drag the whole world into hell."


    "Therefore, the idea of the Supreme God is to destroy all lives, such as immortals, gods, demons, monsters, people, and cut off the connection between the void and the material world."


    Zhou Bai sneered, "do you mean to say that the Supreme God did this to save the world? Kill everyone to save the world?"


    "Of course not." The demon queen Then said, "as far as I know, the Supreme God has always had only one purpose, that is to become the ultimate existence with eternal life and invincible power... For example... The way of heaven."


    "But the infiltration of the void led to the distortion of the way of heaven, so that he could no longer continue to understand the way of heaven and get close to it."


    "Only by killing life on the whole planet and restoring the degree of void penetration to the state of thousands or tens of thousands of years ago, can he better understand the way of heaven and pursue eternity."


    Zhou Bai shook his head: "absurd plan, and if only he can communicate with the void in the end, how are you sure he will do so? He will become an invincible existence, and no one can bind him anymore."


    "Besides, how can you be sure that this is his real plan?"


    Demon Queen: "so now we are trying to communicate with the void through divinatory symbols. To master more void power is to balance immortals in the future."


    "Even if this plan fails, at least we can use the hand of the Supreme God to destroy the power of the heaven. No matter how many people die, it is only good for us, not bad."


    Zhou Bai took a deep breath and then asked, "so even if there is no urge to kill, you are going to kill people all over the planet?"


    "Nonsense." The demon queen said coldly, "Zhou Bai, I''ve seen enough of you and those mixed race pretenders. What do you think we''re doing? This is war. On this planet, in this river system, there can only be one intelligent race, that is us."


    Zhou Bai: "all human beings on earth are innocent. You have killed them enough."


    "Innocent?" The demon queen said, "the war will never stop because of innocence. You think they are innocent, but if these innocent human beings grow up, when they have enough power, do you think they will not take revenge? Will they not try their best to kill us?"


    "There are those immortals who are always thinking of killing us all. The deeper their grasp of the void, the greater the threat to the world."


    "There is also demon blood. Whether it is demon nature or the ability to communicate with the void, it will only destroy the world, make the world more and more unsuitable for survival, and make the distortion of the way of heaven more and more serious."


    "Letting them continue to live and multiply will only cause no one to live."


    "Only by killing them all can we save the world and revive the civilization of Homo sapiens. The lesser of the two evils is the right, do you understand?"


    Metal tentacles stretched towards Zhou Bai: "now, give me the divinatory symbols, and we will continue today''s experiment."


    "What if I disagree?" Zhou Bai said, "do I want to stop your plan?"


    The demon queen said coldly, "Zhou Bai... You are a homo sapiens. Do you want to stop the revival of Homo sapiens? Leaving them will only lead to more and more serious infiltration of the void and more and more serious distortion of the way of heaven."


    Zhou Bai: "Homo sapiens can revive without killing all life on earth."


    Demon Queen: "the best of both worlds... That''s just your wishful thinking. Why do you stop all Homo sapiens'' revenge? And why do you stop those hybrids'' revenge on us? Just for your poor good heart?"


    The demon queen sneered: "but since the rise of Homo sapiens from this planet, it has been accompanied by the extinction of countless lives and races. We can say that we have walked through the extinction of one species after another. The rise of one race represents the decline of countless other races."


    "Zhou Bai, this endless war began long before you were born, a hundred years ago, a thousand years ago, tenthousand years ago, tenthousand years ago."


    "No matter Homo sapiens, half blood Terrans, demons, immortals, in order to become the existence of the top of the world, they will do whatever they can to exhaust all malice."


    "Zhou Bai, your existence as a homo sapiens itself is created by countless killings and genocide."


    "Now, cleaning up the earth and restarting the world is the best choice, just like the genocide that the planet has experienced in the past."


    "If you want everyone to live, it will only cause the distortion of the way of heaven to become more and more serious, and will only make everyone die."


    "You have to make a choice, whether we live alone or all die together."


    Zhou Bai shook his head. "I can''t watch my companions and innocent people being slaughtered on a large scale, and I don''t want to see you destroyed. I''ll find other ways to solve this problem. So I still don''t agree with your plan. What will you do next? Threaten me?"


    The demon queen was silent for a moment, which seemed unexpected. Speaking of this, Zhou Bai was still unwilling to compromise.


    So she finally said, "all the mechanical forces you make are tied with self detonating devices. As long as I give an order, they will detonate all the warheads in their bodies, and Donghua city will be blown to ruins first."


    "So... Hand over the divinatory symbols."


    Zhou Bai said faintly, "you can blow up Donghua city if you want, but I won''t give you this divinatory symbol." In his heart, he said, "did the family members really leave behind the move?"? Just look at the weapons and means hidden by the demon. "


    The two sides deadlocked for a while. At this time, a trace of visible ripples flashed in the air, and a strong gravity suddenly suppressed Zhou Bai''s body. With Zhou Bai''s strength, they all felt it difficult to move their bodies.


    "This is..."


    EM came up with an agitated face. Beside her, dozens of floating cannons were floating around, aiming at the direction of Zhou Bai, flashing a faint blue light. The energy of the whole demon base was constantly input into these weapons. Under the terrible gravity, the light around Zhou Bai began to distort.


    "Gravity Gun?" Zhou Bai said in surprise, "didn''t you say it''s still in the experimental stage? It''s already so powerful?"


    Zhou Bai''s divine power erupted again and again. He wanted to move his body, but found it extremely difficult. It was like carrying hundreds of mountains on his body, which seriously limited his * * action.


    ------


    The official account ''bear wolf dog'' has updated a large number of beautiful photos these days. You can see the historical records

 Chapter 903

    "It''s useless. You can''t move. This is twice the maximum gravity we calculated that you can load."


    EM grabbed the divinatory symbols in Zhou Bai''s hands and said angrily, "Why are you betraying us? Are you stupid? Aren''t you a homo sapiens? Shouldn''t you stand on our side? We are a family!"


    Zhou Bai looked at her and sighed, "I''m a homo sapiens, but there are also many people among mixed race humans who are my companions. I can''t help you kill them, let alone watch you kill them."


    "When Homo sapiens was destroyed, I was as angry and sad as you. There was a time... I also thought about killing everyone."


    "But I later learned that this idea was irrational, just to let myself out of anger.


    The extinction of Homo sapiens... The living murderer is the immortal god of heaven.


    What is the relationship between these hybrid humans and the extinction of Homo sapiens?


    Are we going to count on them the crimes committed by their ancestors decades and hundreds of generations ago, who did not know how many demons were mixed with their blood? "


    Zhou Bai shook his head. "There''s no such reason. If you want to calculate this, everyone will punish future generations according to the mistakes made by the ancestors. Then kill each other, and no one will live."


    EM reached out and grabbed Zhou Bai''s head. Her eyes sent out countless fluctuations of information. She said with a distressed face, "even if it''s not revenge, it''s for our civilization and our world. If you don''t kill them all, one day the void will completely devour this material world."


    Zhou Bai: "there are other ways, such as lightning, fire and explosion. Isn''t this also a disaster in the initial human eyes? But as long as we learn how to use the power, we can turn these disasters into our resources.


    The same is true of the void. There are also ways to make perfect use of the power of the void, as long as you can master the technology... "


    When talking about this, Zhou Bai thought of his own nine disasters of heaven and man. He could not copy the nine disasters of heaven and man to everyone, but if he could understand the cultivation principle of each star point of the nine disasters of heaven and man and understand all the techniques therein, he believed that the void was not so insoluble.


    During this period of time, he used the power of crazy map to make a large number of humans become his dependents, and get rid of the effect of vanity on them.


    If we can further expand the scope, and even truly master the principles and technologies of the nine disasters


    But obviously, his words were inconclusive to the demon.


    EM shook his head, "you want everything, and you will only get nothing in the end. There is no perfect option in this world, and someone must make a sacrifice."


    Zhou Bai: "maybe, but I just want to have a try."


    The next moment, endless light burst out from Zhou Bai''s body, which was the collapse of the genesis galaxy.


    In the terrible explosion, the whole demon''s underground base was turned into ruins, but a more fierce counterattack soon came.


    Gravity Gun... Anti yuan magic warhead... Antimatter bomb


    All kinds of weapons that Zhou Bai had never seen were displayed by the demons in turn.


    Obviously, the hidden power of the demon is far stronger than he imagined.


    The distorted shadow fought with the demons, fought thousands of miles, and showed Zhou Bai''s various abilities.


    Finally, with the explosion of the antimatter bomb, the dazzling light explosion lit up the whole world, and the earth began to collapse like tofu, and all substances were annihilated in this extreme destruction.


    Bursts of light burst directly into the atmosphere, and the amazing light can be seen thousands of miles around.


    The distorted shadow soon lost contact under the bombardment of antimatter bombs.


    When the explosion gradually dissipated, EM''s figure came out of the crack in the void and looked at the scene, which turned into a huge pit, silent.


    ¡­¡­


    In Donghua City, continuous explosions sounded in turn.


    Looking at the flames that burst into the sky outside, Zhou Bai sighed, "the preparation of the demon is even more sufficient than I thought. It turns out that so many advanced weapons are hidden. It seems that they didn''t use many of the most advanced weapons during their last siege of central city."


    Christina: "after all, it was just that they wanted to delay time. In the face of the God Emperor and the God, they knew they could not capture central city, and naturally they could not use secret weapons."


    Boom! The earth trembled, and the shock wave tore the buildings in front of it completely, breaking a huge hole in the ground


    Christina was surprised to see Donghua city gradually turning into ruins: "how many bombs did they bury in Donghua city..."


    "This trial was very successful. At least I knew a lot of useful information about demons and Tianting." Zhou Bai sighed, "I didn''t expect the Supreme God to join hands with the devil, so I''m afraid the devil will also secretly do something about his marriage this time?"


    "I need stronger power... First stop them from messing around, and then use my method to change the world."


    The next moment, the dazzling white light has covered the vision of one person and one cat.


    The antimatter bomb enough to evaporate the whole Donghua city was detonated.


    The whole continent seemed to tremble slightly, and billions of tons of smoke and dust rose into the sky, as if to bring the whole earth into darkness.


    Tsunami... Earthquake... Volcanic eruption... Countless natural disasters will erupt with this explosion.


    This is a terrorist explosion that the demon has not shown in the past hundred years.


    All cities felt the obvious vibration.


    The continental shelf is even biased.


    The immortals in the central city were mobilized together, instantly united, and began to exterminate the demons.


    However, everything changed with the slight change of the gem in Zhou Bai''s sea.


    When Zhou Bai regained consciousness, everything had recovered to four hours ago, and song Bai was still looking for the moon in the future.


    Next, it still happened the same as the last time. Zhou Bai made the same choice.


    He defeated song Baiyi, and defeated Dao an xianzun, and finally forced out the Supreme God.


    But this time he didn''t say anything superfluous, but silently watched several immortals discuss everything.


    Finally, the Supreme God said, "this is the case. The marriage of Mingyue and Zhou Bai is related to the rejuvenation of immortals and people, which is of great importance. You must not leak information before the marriage.


    Today''s World War I, the breath and aftereffects of your battles have also been blocked by me, and the rest of the immortals will not know what happened today. "


    Dao''an xianzun: "do you think Zhengshen and Zhou Bai will oppose the wedding of Mingyue and Zhou Bai? By the way, what''s the matter with Xiang natural enemy? What''s Lei Bu doing?"


    Zhou Bai looked at each other and said in his heart, "dao''an xianzun didn''t know that a demon had mixed into the heaven?"? With his cultivation and status, I don''t even know? "

 Chapter 904

    Supreme God: "a considerable number of positive gods have accepted the current situation of the Terrans, especially after the divine emperor measured the way of heaven and created the Taiwei jiuchen algorithm. They feel that as long as they recover their cultivation, the demon is just a disease of scabies and will not become a threat at that time.


    So they hope to maintain the status quo, so that if people can never cross the boundary between immortals and gods, they can be upright gods, always high above, and always rule the world. "


    "These positive gods, I''m afraid, will become a resistance to the marriage at that time. They don''t want to see the rise of mortals."


    "In addition, there are some positive gods in the four parts of heaven. In the past 100 years, because they can''t stand the influence of the distortion of the way of heaven, they covet to use the power of demons to enhance their strength and refine some demon bodies. Xiang natural enemy is one of them. Because they refine demon bodies and use the power of demons, they have also been affected by some demon blood."


    Dao''an immortal Zun nodded, and Mingyue''s face showed such an expression, saying mercilessly, "what are these positive gods thinking? How can they use the power of demons? These things must be thoroughly investigated."


    While Zhou Bai nodded, his heart kept sinking: ''no, the Supreme Master is still lying. There are demons in the Ministry of heaven. Li Zhengdao has already sent demons to do things. The God of heaven is not just refining the demon body. "


    "Zhengshen can rest assured that everything is under the control of me and the God Emperor." The supreme god continued, "the most urgent thing now is your marriage. As for the four righteous gods, it needs to be postponed."


    Dao''an xianzun: "can''t the rest of the immortals on Wanxian island be informed in advance? At least let them be prepared?"


    "I''ll make my own arrangements. Today''s war will be regarded as nothing."


    As the voice of the supreme god disappeared, the three people present felt as if something had left them, and there was a sense of relief on their bodies.


    Looking at the appearance of trust on the face of Mingyue and dao''an xianzun under the appeasement of the Supreme God, Zhou Bai suddenly felt a chill in his heart.


    "Even immortals like dao''an xianzun are played by the Supreme God between the palms? Then who else in the whole heaven will not be deceived by him? "


    Zhou Bai felt a great pressure at this moment.


    Whether it is for the Revenge of Homo sapiens or to stop the killing plan of the Supreme God and the demons, he needs to be the enemy of the number one strong man in the heaven.


    Until now, he can''t even see the other side''s hand.


    On the other side, dao''an xianzun took a deep look at the moon and Zhou Bai and reminded him, "on the day of the wedding, I''m afraid you two will be under great pressure at that time. Get ready in advance."


    The moon nodded and said, "I understand, but rejuvenating the Terran is my lifelong wish. As long as there is a chance, I won''t give up."


    Dao''an xianzun looked at the moon with satisfaction and nodded, "if you can really revive immortals and people, it is thanks to Qianqiu, and I will fully support you."


    The moon heard the words and said solemnly, "thank you, master."


    Dao''an nodded, golden ripples flickered behind him, and a lotus shaped door opened directly, revealing a world of blue sky and white clouds. He could also vaguely see countless golden armor gods, monks and children busy in it.


    He stepped back, and the whole person had disappeared at that time. With the closure of the lotus, all the visions disappeared completely.


    "Hoo..." until this time, Mingyue completely breathed a sigh of relief. The statement of the Supreme Lord and dao''an xianzun gave her a reassurance. Although she was still a little nervous and worried, it did make her more confident and expected to get married two months later than before.


    She turned her head and looked at Zhou Bai. The corners of her mouth slightly cocked up, smiled and said, "where are you now? How much is the degree of Tao Huadu? How can you compete with dao''an xianzun and gain the upper hand?"


    Zhou Bai: "it''s still the seventh realm. It should be that the five magic powers are more powerful. After all, I''ve learned them all." Naturally, he couldn''t tell his secret. Anyway, he pushed everything to the five magical powers.


    The two chatted for a while, and Mingyue suddenly approached, "Zhou Bai... Do you have something on your mind?"


    Zhou Bai''s heart jumped slightly. He didn''t expect Mingyue to be so sharp and feel his spiritual changes. In fact, after two attempts just before the time reversal, he did have some psychological pressure.


    Mingyue asked, "Zhou Bai, are you worried about Zhengshen?"


    Knowing that Mingyue misunderstood his idea, Zhou Bai just nodded, "HMM."


    Mingyue looked at Zhou Bai''s absent-minded appearance, thinking that the other party was still worried about the opposition of the righteous gods.


    She thought for a while, stretched out her hands and directly grabbed Zhou Bai''s hand, comforted: "there is the Supreme God who supports us. In addition, we are all pure blood, and most immortals on Wanxian island will certainly support us at that time. Where can we get those righteous gods to oppose?"


    "You''ve been worried about being bad for your cultivation."


    Zhou Bai reluctantly smiled, "I understand."


    Mingyue thought to help Zhou Bai change her mood and distract her attention, so she said, "by the way, I don''t think you have a magic weapon at hand. Just take advantage of these two months to make some magic weapons."


    So the moon couldn''t resist Zhou Bai''s refusal, and took her all the way to the artifact Workshop on Wanxian island.


    He saw a huge volcano surrounded by blazing flames and countless monks who were refining magic weapons.


    Seeing the monks who were crowded together and walked around like ants, constantly typing runes, arranging arrays and adding materials, Zhou Bai was surprised and said, "are they all here to refine magic weapons?"


    "Of course not." Mingyue said with a smile, "they are refining magic weapons for the immortals on Wanxian island. The immortals are very busy in their time, and some magic weapons can''t be refined by themselves after spending several years and decades of effort, so they give most of the rough work to the refining workshop, and let these mortals refine..."


    In Mingyue''s story, Zhou Bai knew that the mortal monks in the refining workshop spent more than ten hours a day, day after day, year after year, refining magic weapons for the immortals.


    Their youth, time and years are all dedicated to the immortals, and they have refined one magic weapon after another for the immortals. On the contrary, they have little time to practice, let alone have the opportunity to use these magic weapons.


    It''s like refining magic weapons every day until the end of its life and turning into a cup of loess, just like parts on the assembly line.


    Looking at the numb expression on the monks'' faces, Zhou Bai felt that he was like going down a black mine and saw a miner.


    Looking at Mingyue, she smiled and asked him what magic weapon he wanted to refine. Zhou Bai''s mood became more contradictory.


    Mingyue thought he was a pure blood spiritual man, so she regarded him as an adult.


    In the eyes of the moon, other mortals are just like pigs and dogs.


    Not to mention Zhou Bai''s Homo sapiens identity.


    "Zhou Bai..." Mingyue touched Zhou Bai''s face and said, "don''t worry, no matter what happens, I''m standing beside you."

 Chapter 905

    In Donghua City, Christina asked, "Zhou Bai, what are you going to do next?"


    Zhou Bai: "just continue to follow the previous plan, enhance strength and study the nine disasters of heaven and man. Rely on strength and knowledge to change the world."


    "To sum up, it is to insist on lying in bed every day to practice, and leave other things to Fenshen."


    Christina breathed a sigh of relief: "Oh ~ ~ that''s good. Speaking of... Are you a homo sapiens?"


    Although Christina had long speculated about this, it was the first time she really saw Zhou Bai admit this identity completely in front of her.


    Zhou Bai nodded, "what''s the matter?"


    Christina hurriedly said, "nothing, nothing. Homo sapiens is fine. Don''t think too much about the moon... I told you earlier that women are unreliable, but the cats and dogs at home really care about you..."


    Zhou Bai: "you don''t need to comfort me. I''ve expected this for a long time, so I don''t like any women. How can I fall in love with different races?"


    Christina shook her tail and nodded: "that''s good, that''s good... But if you want to talk to me, you can talk to me at any time, and I''ll chat..."


    Zhou Bai said impatiently, "how many times do you want me to say it? I''m a little unhappy, but it doesn''t affect my next action."


    "Why are you so fierce?" Christina said wrongfully, "I care about you too. Mingyue and Xuannv are both very good, but it''s ok if they can''t be done. I''ll introduce you a better girl in the future..."


    "You live in my mind all day. Which one can you introduce that I don''t know?" Zhou Bai disdained and said, "as long as you finish repairing the original daocang 07 quickly, I''ll be satisfied."


    Christina''s head hung on the cat scratch board and said weakly, "it was the last time I changed my body for too long. I feel a little weak in everything I do now."


    When Zhou Bai urged Christina, the Xuannv suddenly hugged Zhou Bai from behind: "Zhou Bai... Are you unhappy?"


    "A little." Zhou Bai nodded and reached out to touch Xuannv''s hair, holding it in his hand and rubbing it like a toy.


    Looking at Zhou Bai''s unhappy appearance, Xuannv was also lost. She asked, "what can I do? I want to help you."


    Zhou Bai sighed, "I need stronger strength and more dependents." While talking, drops of black mucus were drilled out of his hands. The mucus jumped and gathered together, and then another crazy seed was generated.


    This is the kind of madness that Zhou Bai is using pollution degree to make. During this time, he has been harvesting the pollution degree of his family members in Donghua city to make madness and further expand the scale of his family members.


    But feeling the pressure brought by the demon and the God, Zhou Bai felt that the speed was not fast enough.


    He needs a more and stronger army to provide him with more pollution and more powerful crazy disasters.


    Xuannv heard the words, nodded, took the sticky crazy seed from Zhou Bai''s hand, and said seriously with a face: "I understand, I''ll find a way."


    Zhou Bai added, "you can choose more monks and practice beside you."


    Zhou Bai is planning to cultivate more monks with Yan pressure bonus, so that his men can have more high-end combat power.


    In his heart, he said: "the family members should continue to cultivate, and the demon side should also strive to get the communication technology as soon as possible, so that I can have my own mechanical force. At present, the mechanical family members in my hand also have to guard against it."


    "I see." Xuannv hugged Zhou Bai and thought to herself, "to make Zhou Bai have more family members, it is necessary for Zhou Bai to draw more distortion and produce more longevity fruits."


    While thinking, Xuannv suddenly had a new idea.


    So that night, she called ten monks.


    These ten monks are not only the lying family members who trust the primordial deity, but also the foolish family members who have shared the ability of Yan Yan pressure.


    They came to the basement and looked at the saint in front of them. They didn''t know what they were asked to do.


    A pair of blood wings spread out behind the transformed Xuannv, and a little green light appeared in the back of her head: "the emperor of the beginning of the yuan sent down his will, and you will receive new gifts and master more powerful power."


    Jiang Weishan and others showed an excited smile on their faces, and Qi Qi lay down: "thank you for your gift!"


    Looking at the ten monks in front of her, the Xuannv spit out her scarlet tongue, licked the corners of her mouth and said, "then start practicing."


    Jiang Weishan and others began to cultivate various martial arts and Taoism. Under the pressure of Xuannv, their thinking was active, and the operation efficiency of Yuan Shen was very high. Their understanding of various martial arts and Taoism was rapid.


    And with Zhou Bai''s power of constantly harvesting their distortion, they can practice without burden, and don''t have to worry about the influence of the distortion of the way of heaven anymore, which makes them go to distortion.


    Looking at the people who were seriously practicing, the blood ring behind the Xuannv flashed slightly, and the blood light mixed with green light radiated out.


    An unbearable agitation swept through the entire underground space, and saw the ground slightly undulating, and bricks and stones seemed to have life.


    And Jiang Weishan and others were the first to bear the brunt. The veins suddenly burst on their faces, and there was a feeling of complete physical and mental collapse, and a kind of madness from the heart was gradually breeding.


    However, at the next moment, the distorted power on them has been removed, and the whole person has returned to normal again.


    Looking at their changes, Xuannv knew she was right.


    "These humans are like crops. I will fertilize them and cause the growth of distortion power in their bodies. Then I will give them to Zhou Bailai to harvest, so that they can have more distortion power and produce more long-term fruit."


    Thinking of this, the blood light behind the Xuannv mixed with green mans swept out again. Jiang Weishan and others were immediately stimulated, and their hearts became crazy and restless.


    Xuannv was like sprinkling water in the field, stimulating Jiang Weishan and them again and again. Seeing that the distorted power in their bodies was constantly taken away by Zhou Bai, her face also showed a satisfied smile.


    "Very good. This efficiency is much higher than before."


    "Mortals are indeed our best nutrients."


    Looking at the human in front of him trembling, distorted, crazy and returning to normal under the power of himself and Zhou Bai, the blood light behind the Xuannv''s brain also flickered more and more fiercely.


    "Hurry up."


    "Faster... Zhou Bai needs more distortion and more family members..."


    Seeing that several people in front of her approached the distortion again and again, but they were stopped, Xuannv subconsciously increased her efforts.


    With a surge of blood light sweeping from the back of her head, Jiang Weishan suddenly roared, and blood vessels sprang out under the whole body.


    "Me!" Jiang Weishan''s eyes showed despair and inconceivable color. He kept reaching out to grasp the direction of the Xuannv, but he could only see the other side looking coldly.


    The other nine monks roared together, their faces full of madness, and then their bodies changed sharply, and soon they all became deformed.


    Xuannv was slightly stunned: "completely distorted? Trouble... Was the force too strong just now?"


    She hooked her fingers and saw the distorted Jiang Weishan crawling over and crawling under her feet.


    "What about you?" Xuannv looked at the freak in front of her: "although sooner or later, all mankind will become freaks, but not now."


    Xuannv touched each other''s blood vessels outside her body and said with a smile, "but this is much better than the original."

 Chapter 906

    Looking at the distorted bodies in front of her, Xuannv felt a sense of intimacy coming leisurely. They were much more lovable than human beings in her eyes.


    However, at the next moment, with the sound of irritable cries, a large number of aberrant forces in the body of these monsters were removed.


    With the disappearance of the power of distortion, their abnormalities gradually disappeared, and they turned back to human appearance.


    However, although * * has become human, the madness in his eyes has not subsided at all. His mouth emits meaningless murmurs, and his feet twitch from time to time, making all kinds of meaningless actions.


    "Is Zhou Bai still extracting distortion?" Xuannv observed the monsters in front of her. As time passed, these completely distorted lives were slowly restoring their distortion power.


    However, as long as it recovers a little, it will be extracted by Zhou Bai again.


    Looking at the deformed form in front of her, whose body changes back and forth after being extracted from the distorted force again and again, Xuannv sighed helplessly: "although you are cute, Zhou Bai needs your strength, so there is no way..."


    Xuannv''s palm opened, and the blood filament wound directly towards the distorted bodies.


    With the blood thread stabbing into the bodies of these monsters, the connection between their brain and body was cut off one by one by the Xuannv, and then a reassuring breath comforted the aberrant bodies, making them faint one by one, fall to the ground and fall into deep sleep.


    Then Xuannv controlled the blood, wrapped the sleeping distorted bodies like silkworm chrysalis, and finally hung them on the ceiling.


    "... just make a good contribution to him."


    "Zhou Bai will be the God of the new world."


    "He ushered in a new century."


    Next, these distorted bodies will experience the process of continuously restoring and extracting the distortion force.


    Seeing this scene, Xuannv also thought: "Zhou Bai doesn''t like me turning people into monsters now, but he hasn''t come yet, which means he doesn''t know that these ten people have become monsters?"


    "Then I won''t tell him at all, lest he be angry with me."


    At the thought that Zhou Bai might be angry with her, Xuannv felt guilty.


    "Find a way to hide these people''s things."


    After thinking for a while, Xuannv looked at her right hand and saw that her right hand suddenly broke at the elbow and fell to the ground.


    Then the whole hand twisted and expanded, as if a seed had fallen, and gradually grew into a Xuannv.


    After splitting such a separate body, the Xuannv''s face looked pale, and only a pair of red lips were still gorgeous.


    "Hoo... My strength is still a little insufficient. I feel delicious with so many separated bodies."


    Xuannv has been working hard for more than a month to try her separation ability. With this in front of her, she can maintain a total of nine separation at present.


    However, her personal strength is basically equivalent to that of monks in four or five realms, and her distortion ability is far inferior to her noumenon. It''s good to use it for preaching, but it''s useless to use it for fighting.


    At this moment, looking at the separation in front of her, the Xuannv stretched out her hand, pressed the separation''s face, and began to change the muscle and bone structure of each other''s face bit by bit.


    With the Xuannv''s flesh and blood operation ability, she gradually turned the Xuannv in front of her into Jiang Weishan''s appearance.


    "Well, in this case, I can let my part go out and pretend to be them, and say I''m closed."


    After leaving the rest to Fenshen, Xuannv hurried back to Zhou Bai.


    She secretly opened the door and carefully looked at the direction of the bed. In her impression, Zhou Bai spent most of her time in bed at home.


    Sure enough, Zhou Bai''s voice came from the bed: "Xuannv! Is that you? I''m so hungry. When is dinner?"


    "I''ll do it now." Xuannv answered and said in her heart, "Zhou Bai really didn''t find it."


    She went to the kitchen, washed and cut vegetables skillfully and nimbly, then manipulated pots and pans, and soon the aroma of food came out.


    Lying in bed, Zhou Bai sensed the situation of his family members and began to extract the pollution degree in their bodies.


    He can''t monitor the situation of his family members very carefully, especially after the number of family members is thousands.


    In terms of extraction distortion force, except for the family members'' direct mental extraction when they are in line of sight, when other family members want to extract the degree of pollution, dense light spots float in his sea of knowledge, representing different family members.


    As long as the body has the degree of pollution, the light spot will emit a red shimmer. Zhou Bai will focus on the light spot, and he can recall which crazy color it is and who it is given to.


    With his thought, the family members represented by the red light spot had their distortion force pulled away, and then they were gradually made into crazy seeds by Zhou Bai.


    "Today''s efficiency seems to have improved. Did Xuannv pull people to read daozang again?"


    Just then, outside the room came the voice of Xuannv: "Zhou Bai! Eat!"


    Two weeks passed in such a hurry, and there was still one and a half months left before the wedding day.


    This day, Zhou Bai''s eyes lit up. It was Wei He who brought him new food.


    ¡­¡­


    On Wanxian Island, the bright moon sat quietly on the ground, and countless mysterious words floated in the air, murmuring in bursts and spreading in the secret room with the chill.


    The idea belonging to Taiwei jiuchen algorithm surrounded her, constantly expelling the distorted influence of the way of heaven.


    Mingyue in the secret room is trying to recover her cultivation.


    The last fight between Zhou Bai and Dao an xianzun severely stimulated her.


    "Zhou Bai is so powerful now. After I get married, won''t I be pressured by him forever? Maybe everything will become his the final say. "


    ''I don''t want to be a little woman hiding behind a man after I get married.''


    "To join hands with Zhou Bai and fight against demons, it''s better for me to press on him. It''s almost the same."


    Thinking of this, Mingyue worked harder and harder to strive for her future family status.


    Moreover, she has known the possible opposition of the four positive gods to the grand marriage, and she wants to get stronger power for the smooth success of the grand marriage.


    Outside Mingyue mansion, Zhou Bai looked at Wei He in front of him with emotion.


    Then I saw that Wei he was full of vicissitudes at the moment, as if he was several years old.


    After giving Zhou Bai bags of things, Wei he asked sheepishly, "Zhou Bai, is the moon free?"


    Zhou Bai said, "sister, she''s in seclusion. I''ll help you give her things." He looked down and checked the Tiancai and Dibao in the box, and said with emotion, "this batch of things added twice has reached the value of the nine infinite heaven elixirs, right?"


    "It''s really... Difficult for you to get together so quickly... Sister Mingyue will be very happy to know."

 Chapter 907

    Wei He: "as long as the moon is happy, I will be happy."


    Looking at each other''s simple and honest smile, Christina said, "is this person a little too miserable... Why don''t you give him some left."


    Zhou Bai: "didn''t you hear him say that the moon is happy, so he is happy?"


    Christina wondered, "so?"


    "When I am happy, the moon will be happy. When the moon is happy, he will be happy." Zhou Bai said, "and I''ll be very happy if I sell these betrothal gifts later."


    Christina rolled her eyes. "Bah."


    Zhou Bai sighed, "don''t blame me for being too cruel. They are too powerful. I have to do everything to strengthen myself before I can catch up with them. As for Wei He, I will repay him when I have a chance in the future."


    An hour later, in Donghua City, with Zhou Bai selling the bride price from Wei He, Zhou Bai''s laziness value broke through the 20 million mark again.


    "Finally, I can point out the crazy disaster."


    Madness: Madness is the shortcut to the abyss. When you expose your true madness, it will also bring equal destruction to all things, whether you or the enemy


    Cultivation method:... The above is the cultivation method of crazy disaster. When I write here, it should have been over. But as a writer, I think there are still some things to be clarified. Crazy disaster... As the eighth disaster of the nine disasters of heaven and man, it has belonged to the power of taboo. Among the 108 channels, only the three channels outside the sky have mastered the crazy disaster.


    I don''t know what the above considerations are to add such a dangerous content to the auxiliary cultivation system, but I want to remind those who use this system that the last monk who lost control after crazy disaster caused a grade 12 catastrophic accident.


    At that time, the continuous leakage of the void caused massive distortions, and the high void pulse material was continuously projected into the material world. In a short span of 100 years, the entire Tianmen galaxy was turned into a dead land, which is still completely blocked until now.


    So when using crazy disaster, absolutely... Absolutely... Never lose control. Once out of control, there is no cure.


    Laziness (0 / 20million)


    Zhou Bai recited the detailed introduction of the crazy disaster, and his eyes gradually deepened: "Tianmen Galaxy? Where is it? The nine disasters of heaven and man... And the auxiliary cultivation system... Is it really something of a powerful race? It turns a whole galaxy into a forbidden area, how destructive is it?"


    At this moment, Zhou Bai thought a lot in his mind.


    The first thing he thought of was the five magical powers. It seemed that the five Taoist Arts were not created by the human race on earth.


    At the moment, Zhou Bai had a guess in his heart: "is the whole Taoist system... Spread by extraterrestrial races?"


    Shook his head and temporarily kept this guess in mind. Zhou Bai continued to turn around and look at the specific introduction of crazy disaster:


    "You can change into crazy person posture in battle. All your defense means fail and cannot be treated. You can''t heal yourself. Your wisdom is reduced by 1% per second. You can recover 1 hour after ending the crazy person posture.


    Within the duration of the crazy posture, you will gain the blessing of void power, and have unlimited physical strength, unlimited energy, unlimited pollution, and the upper limit of unlimited pollution.


    During the duration of the madness posture, the madness gains the blessing of the power of heaven. For every 1% reduction in wisdom, the ugly disaster, the declining disaster, the stupid disaster, the greedy disaster, and the crazy disaster gain an increase of 3%.


    During the duration of crazy posture, you will gain the blessing of twisting force and the increase of destructive force (the higher the opponent''s cultivation, the stronger the effect of attacking the opponent). At the same time, the attack target will trigger forced repulsion, forced materialization and forced penetration.


    When wisdom is reduced to 0%, the madman''s posture will completely lose control and become a transit station between the void and the material world. "


    ¡­¡­


    Tianting, a super giant space deep in the temple of Maitreya.


    The emperor of death plague and the natural enemy of Xiang walked shoulder to shoulder towards the depths of space.


    Behind them, there were hundreds of mortals, with a blank face, like sleepwalking behind them, walking in the dark, only the sound of footsteps echoing from all directions.


    After a long time, huge, strange and twisting shadows began to appear around them, looking at the people walking as if they were onlookers, and making a sound of hearing.


    A moment later, a low voice sounded in the dark: "Death epidemic, natural enemies, why do you come here?"


    "Is it your turn this time?"


    "What about the God Emperor? Why didn''t he come?"


    Looking at the dense twisting shadows and listening to various voices, the emperor of the plague and the natural enemy of Xiang didn''t look nervous at all, but their faces were relaxed.


    The plague poked his long black hair, and his bare snow-white feet stepped directly on the ground, with the sound of bells from time to time on his ankles.


    Just listen to the Death epidemic Tianjun said: "the God Emperor is still in seclusion, and I can''t contact him, so this time I brought Xiang natural enemy to feed you, and specially prepared some good things."


    Shadows in the dark spread over, and they approached those mortals with numb faces and made a giggle sound.


    "The food quality is good this time."


    "Oh? Is this a monk who practices body? It looks very chewy."


    "Death epidemic! Do you have something to ask us?"


    Hearing the voice of the shadow, the plague smiled: "can''t I come to see you if I''m ok? Eat quickly, the dishes will be cold."


    Then he saw the dark shadows suddenly rush out and directly drag the mortals brought by the emperor of the plague down one by one.


    A moment later, the sound of popping began to sound, and various sounds of biting, chewing and sucking continued to sound.


    And some people who were originally numb suddenly screamed, and their faces seemed to have just regained consciousness. Looking at the devoured human beings around, their faces showed a panic expression.


    A teenager was directly bitten off his legs and crawled away with fear on his face. The blood flowing from his lower body dragged a long track on the ground.


    But a moment later, a pair of huge black claws had grabbed his head and dragged him into the darkness again.


    Poof!


    A pool of flesh and blood spattered in front of the plague, and a drop of blood shot at her ankle, which was slightly shocked by her and directly dissipated in the air.


    The emperor frowned and said, "can you pay a little attention? Don''t get it everywhere."


    An impatient voice came from the darkness: "if you don''t have enough to eat every day, as long as you sleep to suppress the restlessness of your blood, you will do the same, even rougher than us."


    Looking at the dead plague Tianjun and the shadows in the dark chatting for a long time, Xiang Tiandi interrupted their chatting and directly said, "mocking the wind, I''ll be frank, I need your dragon blood."


    In a burst of silence, the voices in the dark dissipated together, as if Xiang Tiandi had said some taboo words.


    A moment later, a dragon head the size of a container truck slowly stretched out, and the huge dragon horn stood up to the sky. A section was broken on the left side. Two eyes were as big as the moon, and the ferocious dragon teeth were exposed in the air.

 Chapter 908

    Mocking wind looked at the natural enemy Xiang in front of him and said indifferently, "natural enemy Xiang, are you sending yourself to feed me today?"


    The essence of Long Wei emanated from the other party''s body, and even obvious ripples could be seen sweeping through the air.


    The shadows around made a series of startled roars, and all retreated towards the distance.


    The emperor of the Death epidemic also couldn''t help frowning, and felt that the yuan God was unhappy for a while.


    Xiang natural enemy looked at the dragon like a breeze blowing on his face, motionless looked at the mocking wind, and continued: "the situation has changed, I need to use your blood essence to improve the power of the demon body."


    Mocking wind slowly opened his mouth, revealing sword like dragon teeth, a pair of dragon eyes staring at the natural enemy, the surrounding air gradually condensed, like layers of diamonds floating in the dark.


    Mocking the wind: "every thousand years, I can condense a drop of blood essence. Do you want it now?"


    Xiang natural enemy straightened his back, looked at mocking wind and said, "after this battle of the challenge of heaven, there are other demons to help Li Xiuzhu. Fantian cult is obviously connected with candle dragons."


    Sneering at the wind''s eyes, waves of dragon power shot out like a shock wave, and even the emperor of the Death epidemic couldn''t help but step back: "candle dragon?"


    Xiang Tiandi then said, "the candle dragon has come out of the mountain. He obviously wants to revive the half blood demon clan by the hand of Fantian cult.


    Now, as the distortion of the Tao becomes more and more serious today, once they start to activate the demon blood on a large scale, their power will soon grow. "


    Xiang''s natural enemy snorted coldly: "the five cities add up to nearly a billion people, that is, more than a billion mixed race demons. Once they all wake up, it doesn''t need more. As long as one in ten thousand inherits the blood of higher demons, it is a terrible force."


    Mocking wind said coldly, "even if they are half blood, they are demons when they wake up."


    Xiang''s natural enemy''s momentum gradually rose, and golden thunder and lightning flashed back and forth in his eyes. There was a sense of * * acupuncture in the air.


    He only heard him drink: "mocking wind, now mortals... What do you think they will do to us after they get the power of demon blood? Do you think they will really treat themselves as demons and fight with us? How possible?


    Over the years, a large number of mortals have long been angry with Tianting.


    Especially those civilians, who account for 99% of mankind, used to do their best just to eat enough every day, but after having enough power to threaten us, do you think they will be satisfied with eating enough?


    No matter whether we obey the demon nature or not, they will only be our enemies. They will either continue to be oppressed by us, or we will be destroyed by them.


    Because although they have the power of demons, they still have human thinking. In a short time, most of them will stand on the position of human beings.


    And these mortals have been treated as cattle and horses by us for so many years. If they grow up, there is no possibility of reconciliation between the two sides.


    Besides, Fantian cult is not only activating the demon blood of ordinary people, but also developing distorted weapons.


    If we want to continue to suppress mortals and maintain our rule, we must destroy Fantian cult and all related personnel with absolute power.


    Especially Li Xiuzhu and Zhou Bai, if these two people continue to grow, it will be a huge threat and they must be killed. "


    The mocking wind said faintly, "your current strength is not enough to kill them?"


    Xiang Tiandi said, "theoretically, I only need one move now to finish them a month ago.


    But I said that they are making distorted weapons, and no matter Zhou Bai or Li Xiuzhu, they are all peerless geniuses among the contemporary Terrans. We must estimate their growth speed with the highest standard, and we cannot regard them as ordinary mortals.


    The reason why we failed in the last tianzhilei is that our preparation is still insufficient. This time, we need to gather stronger forces and make more comprehensive preparations to bring them absolute failure with an absolute gap. "


    "Zhou Bai''s ability and strength growth should be estimated by tripling.


    The change of Li Xiuzhu''s strength should be estimated by at least twice.


    We also have to do a good job of the possibility that they have at least ten distorted weapons, as well as the possibility that the candle dragon will personally come on stage to support them. "


    "Take this as the premise to make preparations to destroy them, and we can''t give them a third chance."


    "Besides mortals, there are also immortals. The Supreme God and those spiritual people have never given up their plans to revive. This time, the exposure of the demon body has aroused their doubts. We should be prepared to start the third human demon war with them, and even prepare to fight with immortals and mortals at the same time."


    Mocking wind shook his head and denied, "we can''t start a war with the immortal, which may expose our plan."


    Xiang Tiandi: "but we should also be fully prepared. We and Lingren are sworn enemies. Either they kill us or we kill them. Since there is a risk of exposure, we should be prepared for war and start first."


    With that, Xiang natural enemy stretched out his hand towards the dragon''s head: "mocking the wind, you can''t put all your hopes on the plan of the God Emperor.


    Think about the result of the first human demon war, we were defeated all the way, and the new demons were slaughtered as pigs and sheep. They put our skin, dug our inner alchemy, put our blood, and hung up the bodies of our companions in rows, like goods.


    Never give spiritual people the slightest chance.


    Do you want to go back to that era? Give me your blood essence if you don''t want it. For our survival and our future, I need stronger strength to fight against mortals and immortals. "


    The emperor of the Death epidemic stood aside and said, "give him the wind. We think it''s necessary to make some preparations in advance."


    There was silence in the dark. After a long time, a ruby like liquid dripping on the hand of Xiang natural enemy.


    Looking at the hot dragon blood in his hand, the corners of Xiang''s mouth showed a smile.


    Ridicule wind is one of the demon kings during the human demon war. It is a big demon that can compete with the four heavenly kings at that time.


    This drop is the refined blood of mocking wind, which took thousands of years to refine. It contains the powerful evolutionary information and Demon power in his body, which is enough to make the demon body of Xiang''s natural enemy evolve and grow again, and master part of mocking wind''s demon ability, and the strength of the whole person will also be improved.


    ¡­¡­


    In the base of Fantian cult, Qian wangsun looked at the scene in the cell, and his breath gradually became heavy.


    Then he saw that in the cell, there was a strange life with different names and appearances. Some were covered with furry animal hair, some were covered with scales like fish, others were covered with feathers, and their hands were like wings


    These are the real demons sent by the candle dragon to support Li Xiuzhu. They have participated in the human demon war. Several of them have the power comparable to the immortal gods.


    But at the moment, most of them were weak, tied up and down, tied with Rune chains, and imprisoned in small cells.


    "Li Xiuzhu! What are you doing!"


    "We didn''t eat people!"


    "You liar! You deceived us!"


    "We saved your life from heaven!"


    Qian wangsun looked at the begged demons in the cell, and his eyes looked a little complicated.


    These demons have been diligent all the way since they were sent by the candle dragon to support them. They didn''t resist at all. They didn''t even hurt people for a month. They just slept most of the time and looked honest and didn''t look any different.


    Seeing the appearance of King Qian and sun, Li Xiuzhu said aside, "human demons don''t stand side by side. If you can''t watch it, just leave it to us."

 Chapter 909

    Listening to what Li Xiuzhu said, Qian wangsun shook his head, "it''s okay, I understand."


    "Either they ate us or we killed them."


    "It has nothing to do with good or evil, just to survive."


    Qian wangsun looked straight into the cell, and the waves in his eyes flowed, as if he had seen death and silence.


    Li Xiuzhu nodded aside: "fairy gods, demons, aberrant bodies, demons... And now Zhou Bai, we have many enemies in this world, but from our ancestors, we have been fighting with other races in this world generation after generation, and we have today''s us."


    "If human civilization wants to continue, we must continue to fight until we defeat all other enemies and let mankind rule the whole world."


    While talking, there was a red knife light flashing in Li Xiuzhu''s mouth, and a wave full of malice had rushed towards the depths of the cell from his body.


    Since the blood melting magic knife was implanted into the body, Li Xiuzhu has become more and more skilled in the use of this distorted weapon.


    In the past, when studying the blood melting magic knife, many researchers were affected by this distorted weapon, resulting in madness and distortion.


    Now Li Xiuzhu can even directly control the void pulse brought by this distorted weapon, causing madness in the hearts of humans and even demons.


    A few minutes later, the two men left the cell, and the cry from the cell became weaker and weaker. Finally, they couldn''t hear any cry anymore, and turned into a strange roar and all kinds of strange sounds.


    Qian wangsun sighed in his heart, knowing that these demons had just begun to distort under the stimulation of Li Xiuzhu''s blood melting magic knife.


    After distortion, they will all be tried to make distortion weapons and become nutrients for the rise of mankind.


    Lixiuzhu said, "relying on these monsters, we should be able to produce a large number of distorted weapons."


    Qian wangsun said with a wry smile, "you really look up to me."


    Lixiuzhu: "your ability is very suitable for research and development. You should believe in yourself."


    Qian wangsun: "but even if you have a new distortion weapon, I don''t agree with your body to transplant a new distortion weapon. It''s too dangerous."


    Li Xiuzhu said faintly, "I have found some ways to reduce the risk..."


    Li Xiuzhu''s eyes are full of images, and the memories of Ying Long from generation to generation are constantly churning in his mind.


    Since he completely woke up to Ying Long''s blood, he has been reading the memory of Ying Long from generation to generation in his mind, trying to make use of it as much as possible.


    Suddenly, the memory picture in front of Li Xiuzhu suddenly disconnected.


    And in the depths of his consciousness, the previous generation Ying Long Jie said with a strange smile, "sad, Li Xiuzhu, you have turned into a demon and washed away the blood of human beings. Do you think you will end up betraying your fellow countrymen and killing demons like this?"


    "Human greed and malice are far stronger than demons. We just succumb to the instinct in our blood to eat meat, but human beings can do anything for their own desires."


    "One day, these hybrid humans under you will realize that you have become a pure demon, and they will execute you, just as you are doing to your compatriots now."


    Li Xiuzhu said coldly, "if I''m the only demon left in the world, it''s a good ending to be killed by them."


    Ying Long shouted, "you madman!"


    "Crazy? Maybe I''m already crazy." Li Xiuzhu drank in the sea of knowledge: "Ying long, give me the memory I just saw."


    After that, a huge palm suddenly appeared in the sea of knowledge, and the palm seemed to be full of dense handwriting.


    ''turn the sky! Turn the sky! "


    ''unyielding! Unyielding! "


    "Never compromise!"


    The palm of his hand, which exuded the meaning of a big fist, suddenly pinched Ying long. In the scream of Ying long, a large number of memories emerged and reappeared in front of Li Xiuzhu again.


    Qian wangsun heard Li Xiuzhu slowly say, "on the challenge of heaven, do you remember the demon body of Xiang natural enemy?"


    Qian wangsun''s face coagulated and said, "of course, who can think that the God of heaven was also demonized."


    Li Xiuzhu then said, "I guess the reason why they can pretend to be positive gods is that they integrate a part of the divine body."


    Qian wangsun thought of the hand of God they found, nodded slightly and said, "it''s possible."


    Lixiuzhu: "try it. If necessary, you can transplant the hand of God to me. Maybe it can help me use more distorted weapons."


    Li Xiuzhu sighed, "the inside story of Tianting is unfathomable, and Zhou Bai''s troubles are getting bigger and bigger. We must hurry up."


    ¡­¡­


    Mars, in the demon base.


    A girl with a name and appearance very similar to Xuannv walked on the square. Their actions and postures were different, as if they were the same body, injected with different bodies.


    One of them, a Xuannv with a serious face and a practicing suit, said, "Xiao Pei''s body is still unique. Simple cloning can''t stimulate her real strength."


    Another mysterious woman in pajamas said, "if you can''t get the power of the mutant, no amount of cloning is meaningful."


    "This is the flesh and blood clone she obtained when she worked for us. Now Xiao Pei may be better."


    Another Xuannv sighed, "the flesh body is still too inconvenient."


    "Dull, fragile and unstable, they can never match machinery."


    "Communication is also a problem. It''s too slow to talk so close to your mouth."


    "Even if such a body is not afraid of distortion, it is not as good as a mechanical body."


    But the next moment, all Xuannv''s bodies suddenly stiffened, as if time had paused, and all stood motionless.


    "It starts over there."


    At the same time, another day''s experiment began in the Tianmo base where Zhou Bai was located.


    Zhou Bai played with the 20th hexagram like a music box, and whispered in his heart that it was a pity that if his body came here with a gem, he could absorb the power of this hexagram and increase the time of time reversal again.


    On one side, EM opened the void gap and shouted angrily at Zhou Bai, "stop playing and start working. Throw the divinatory symbols in quickly."


    Zhou Bai threw the 20th divination into it, and then held the necklace divination with EM, launching the ability of observation.


    Since the last time they got a batch of memories, Zhou Bai and EM haven''t gained much recently.


    But once, the situation seemed different.


    With the endless darkness gradually dissipated, light and shadow appeared in front of the two people.


    A huge black vortex emerged in the distance, and unspeakable terror kept coming from the direction of the vortex. Even Zhou Bai and EM who looked at the picture felt a burst of palpitations.


    Dense immortals stood on the sky, and the mighty yuan Shen force spread all over the atmosphere, which seemed to light up the whole sky.


    Sixty four lights rose into the sky, and an old voice rang out: "it is today to mend the void."

 Chapter 910

    Looking at the scene in front of him, Zhou Bai was surprised: "is this the so-called memory of mending the void?"


    At the moment, Zhou Bai still remembers that almost all the memories he got in the past are Ji WuFan''s efforts to use the 64 trigrams to fill the void.


    "So this memory is the picture when he really used the 64 trigrams to fill the void?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Master!"


    A teenager appeared in the picture and said respectfully, "all the Yang God friars in the world have been counted."


    In the sky, a fairy with flowing clothes and ripples in the Tao space came to the front: "WuFan immortal, all the immortals of the seven Tao veins in the world have been here."


    Another god wearing armor, burning golden flames all over his body, brought a rainbow down: "immortal Zun, the Twelve Gods in heaven, a total of 3600 gods."


    Looking at the people, immortals and gods in the picture, an old voice came from the outside of the picture: "since my Ziyun palace forged sixty-four trigrams to fill the void, all the people except me were killed by the void, these 400 years have passed, and generations of heroes have sacrificed countless people''s years and food of cultivation..."


    "Today, the sixty-four trigrams have been completed. Finally, they can fill the void and reshape the way of heaven..."


    The boy looked over with tears on his face: "master..."


    The old voice said, "parting in life and death is a natural part of the way of heaven. You and I are monks. Don''t be such a little girl, and the purple cloud palace will be yours."


    The boy choked back his tears and said: "... The disciple will carry forward the Ziyun palace, and all people in the world can cultivate immortals regardless of their status."


    "If the Terran can be passed on from generation to generation, I''ll rest assured."


    The picture turned to an immortal and a God on the side, and the old voice sounded, "after that, it''s up to you to cut off the void."


    An immortal and a god nodded respectfully.


    The next moment, I saw countless immortals and friars unite as if they had formed a big formation.


    Sixty four pillars of light penetrated the sky and earth, and finally stabbed into the vortex one by one.


    Each light column stabs into the vortex, and the black vortex will shrink.


    When the last pillar of light stabbed away, the picture in front of me moved forward with the pillar of light, and with a loud bang, it was thrown into the pillar of light together.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the boundless darkness in front of him, Zhou Bai said in his heart, "this is Ji WuFan, with 64 trigrams, crashing into the void together?"


    Just when Zhou Bai was thinking about whether this memory was over, the darkness in front of him suddenly dissipated.


    What appeared in front of Zhou Bai were the fleeting mountain gates, various monks, human beings and gods.


    Fragments appeared in front of him. Although he couldn''t see the details clearly, he could know the track of historical development.


    ¡­¡­


    One year later.


    The boy stood on the main hall of Ziyun palace and looked at the new disciples in front of the hall, with a smile on his face.


    He turned around, saw the golden statue of Ji WuFan, and sighed, "master, now the world is peaceful, under the purple cloud palace, everyone can practice Taoism, no longer distinguish between high and low."


    "Tianting has confiscated all the void Daoism, and the seven Taoist arteries have banned the use of void power."


    "In hundreds and thousands of years, no one in the world will know the power of vanity."


    "I ask God tiantingzheng to build this statue for you with Taihao Xiangang. It will exist for hundreds of millions of years. One looks at the future of mankind."


    ¡­¡­


    The light and shadow beat, and the picture in front of me became brighter and brighter.


    A hundred years later.


    The teenager has become a young man, with vicissitudes in his eyes.


    Looking at the huge statue in front of him, the young man sighed, "master, no one in the world now knows the existence of void."


    "The infiltration of void forces is almost nonexistent, and the world is thriving."


    "Everyone of the Terrans now has the right to practice Taoism."


    "Master, we succeeded."


    "Tianting negotiated with the seven daomai to locate the day of mending the sky every year in the future to commemorate the efforts of you and your ancestors."


    ¡­¡­


    The light and shadow beat, and the picture in front of me was extremely bright, emitting bursts of soft light.


    A thousand years later.


    A young man with white hair was sitting in front of the statue, and his eyes seemed to have the rotation of stars and the alternation of sun and moon.


    "All relevant information of the void has been cleared."


    "Master, in this world, except for some immortals and old guys, no one remembers empty things."


    "The connection between the void and the material world has been completely cut off by us."


    "I am also about to fly. Over the years, we have explored more and more places, the number of monks is increasing, and geniuses emerge in endlessly every year."


    "Terrans are more and more prosperous."


    "Today is another day of mending the sky. Thank you, master."


    "You created this prosperous age."


    ¡­¡­


    In the white light, the statue is surrounded by vicissitudes, and the wind and cloud change.


    Ten thousand years later.


    Two young monks passed by the statue, looked at it and said, "why is there such a statue in the backyard? Who is this man?"


    "This is the founder of Ziyun palace, WuFan immortal Zun. The annual sky mending day is to commemorate him."


    "Ah? This is what WuFan immortal Zun looks like? Mending the sky, is it really mending the sky?"


    "According to several elders, the sky mending day should be the extinction crisis of the past great day."


    "No more, no more. Go and prepare for the exam. I haven''t been able to practice the golden elixir for 30 years. If I can''t pass the exam again, the next supply will be reduced."


    ¡­¡­


    The picture changes, but it is not as bright as just now, but gradually begins to dim down.


    100000 years later.


    The statue is surrounded by ruins, which looks extremely desolate.


    Dozens of lights broke through the cloud and fell around the statue.


    "Is this the ancient daomai, the site of Ziyun palace?"


    "It''s said that in the past, Ziyun palace did not distinguish between high and low, and all mortals earned money and practiced Taoism in a unified way."


    "Is there such a way? Isn''t it a waste of a lot of money and grain on a stick of waste wood?"


    "Isn''t that true? Qualifications like ours are not common in all major channels, but one year of cultivation is equivalent to more than ten or hundred years of cultivation of ordinary people in the secular world."


    "Everyone cultivates Taoism, but is digging his own grave, so the Ziyun palace is not as good as one generation after another. The cultivation funds of genius are diluted, and the foundation is insufficient. Mediocre talents waste their funds, but they can''t achieve anything."


    "It is said that the later leader wanted to improve the intrauterine system, expel all mediocre talents from the court, practice with a group of geniuses, and reorganize the Taoism."


    "What happened?"


    "They were besieged by thousands of times the number of mediocre monks. Although these geniuses were qualified, they did not really grow up because of the lack of cultivation funds."


    "In the end, both sides were hurt, and Ziyun palace was torn apart and withered day by day."


    "Eh? There is still a statue here? Who is it carved?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s an elder in Ziyun palace."

 Chapter 911

    In the change of light and shadow, Zhou Bai found that the picture in front of him became more and more dim, as if he were always in the dark.


    In his heart, he said, "what''s the matter with this memory picture?"? Why can we still see such records when 64 hexagrams are put into the void? "


    ¡­¡­


    A dim picture emerged.


    Millions of years later.


    In a valley, covered by layers of large arrays, a group of immortals pinched the formula, and the yuan divine power surged, emitting strange fluctuations.


    The surrounding earth, vegetation and clouds all gradually twisted up, like forming one vortex after another.


    Wisps of black gas emerged from it and was injected into a square seal.


    Then he saw that the pattern on the square print seemed to come alive, and the gravity around him suddenly changed, and the light was distorted.


    A fairy with a child''s hair and a crane''s face sighed, "what kind of power is this? It''s like a spirit machine, which can also activate fairy tools."


    A female immortal said, "the immortals in the past once mastered a terrible Taoist art, which could really change the world and even fight against the heavenly way. Unfortunately, it was lost later. I searched almost all the classics and did not find detailed information about this kind of Taoist art."


    The fairy with Tong faheyan said, "the Taoist Arts created by predecessors can naturally be created by later generations."


    Another fairy like a boy said, "this power is omnipresent, but it seems endless. It''s really incredible."


    Fairy: "this must be our lack of Tao and wrong methods before, so we can''t see this power. It''s like the original mortals can''t see the existence of the spirit machine."


    Fairy of Tong faheyan: "even if this power is directly used as a spiritual opportunity, it can also benefit the world and protect our Terrans from the danger of lack of spiritual opportunities."


    Suddenly, he frowned, looked at several people and asked, "did you hear anything?"


    Several other immortals wondered, "what sound?"


    The fairy with Tong faheyan never heard any strange sound again. He shook his head, "nothing."


    The boy like immortal smiled and said, "what''s the name of this power? Is it also a kind of psychic machine?"


    Fairy with the child''s hair and crane''s face: "it''s not the same as the spirit machine."


    "He is invisible, but he is everywhere."


    "Empty pole, keep vacuum."


    An inexplicable expression flashed on the fairy''s face with a child''s hair and a crane''s face: "then call it vanity, how about it?"


    ¡­¡­


    The picture became dimmer and dimmer, just like in a cave, so Zhou Bai had to look hard for fear of missing any important details.


    Twothousand years later.


    On a wasteland, an old man fell to the ground, and a young man knelt in front of him: "master."


    The old man said with difficulty, "Dongming, void infiltration, great disaster is coming."


    "You have to inform the world."


    "We must fill the void and cut off the connection between the void and our world."


    "Otherwise, the way of heaven will be distorted, and all sentient beings in the world will..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the increasingly dark picture, young Dong Ming walks around the world, gradually changing from a boy to an old man.


    Under the joint research and exploration of many experts in the world and the concerted efforts of all.


    Although the infiltration of void became more and more serious, the 64 trigrams were finally created.


    The old man Dong Ming, who had become a teenager, looked at the sixty-four trigrams beside him and sighed, "fill the void, and see today."


    A fairy said, "Dong Ming, these sixty-four trigrams are magic weapons made by us according to the information of the void, which must be able to temporarily disconnect the void from the material world."


    "Next, as long as we ban all the void Daoism in the world and destroy all the data related to void."


    With the help of immortals, Dong Ming rushed to the void with the sixty-four trigrams.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Bai sighed, and his eyes flashed thoughtful.


    The picture in front of him has once again turned dark as Dong Ming manipulated the 64 trigrams into the void.


    Just when Zhou Bai doubted whether it would show the history of Dongming after filling the void, a man came out of the darkness.


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the void, Dong Ming felt that he couldn''t see or hear anything, and there was boundless darkness in front of him.


    He floated in the dark, and his mind seemed to gradually stop thinking.


    Until in the darkness, a man appeared slowly and walked towards him.


    Dong Ming was surprised and said, "who are you? Why are you here?"


    The man''s face looks fuzzy, with no eyes, ears, mouth and nose, giving people a very strange feeling.


    But in this case, the man began to speak, hoarse voice: "my name... Seems to be called Ji WuFan."


    Dong Ming frowned, completely unable to remember who Ji WuFan was: "is this in the void? Why are you here?"


    Ji WuFan, a faceless man, said to himself, "when I was young, because my identity was cheap, I couldn''t practice Taoism."


    "Later, there was an accident, and I saved a noble man. In order to thank me for saving my life, he led me into the Taoist door."


    "I tried my best to cultivate and entered the country very quickly. Unfortunately, I encountered a great disaster in heaven and earth... The void penetrated the material world."


    "In order to fight against the doom, I have to try my best to unite the Terrans all over the world to fill the void with 64 trigrams."


    "The catastrophe was stopped by me, and I cut off the connection between the void and the material world."


    "But from then on, he was left on the gap of the void, looking at the vicissitudes of the material world."


    "I watched the world gradually move towards a bright road under my guidance."


    "Watching them over and over again, repeating all the mistakes made by human beings."


    "I once instructed people in the world to forbid all Daoism related to void and bury it completely."


    "I also saw that human beings finally found the void again and used the power of the void."


    "I watched my name be praised all over the world."


    "Watching him gradually forgotten by the world."


    Hearing what the other party said, Dong Ming felt a creepy rush to his heart; "What you said is true? Isn''t this the first time void infiltration?"


    Faceless Ji WuFan paused and said slowly, "I thought I was not afraid of death."


    "But when I watch the world forget me completely, and the world has no trace of me anymore, I feel lonely."


    "When I watch human beings break away from my guidance and make mistakes I have stopped again and again, I am extremely helpless."


    "When I saw them find the void again and try to use it again, I was a little desperate."


    "I sacrificed myself and was imprisoned in this void for millions of years, but what I finally got was endless loneliness, helplessness and despair."


    Dong Ming shouted, "what are you trying to say?"


    Ji WuFan laughed, "didn''t you come to fill the void? Then come."

 Chapter 912

    "What?"


    Dong Ming''s heart tightened, and he felt that the laughter of the other party was full of an indescribable feeling. Then a strong force came and dragged him away into the darkness.


    He screamed and wanted to resist, but found that in this dark void, his magic power had disappeared, and all kinds of Taoism and martial arts could not be used, so he was dragged all the way without resistance.


    Ji WuFan sighed in a low voice: "at the beginning, in order to completely cut off the void, I made a lot of preparations. Because I was afraid that some of my descendants could not stand the temptation, or because of some reason, we simply destroyed all the data... I didn''t expect to lose to time after all."


    Ji WuFan: "I think about it. The beliefs passed down from generation to generation will eventually be forgotten or distorted, and future generations will eventually be unreliable. The magic weapon spirit will also fail one day. Even if all the data are destroyed, someone will always study it again... Time is our biggest enemy."


    "In this eternal time, I can only believe in myself."


    "The only way is to supervise and guide mankind forever by myself."


    Feeling that he could not resist at all, Dong Ming didn''t want to resist, but drank and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "Hehe." Ji WuFan''s hoarse laughter came: "don''t you want to fill the void? Here is the gap of the void."


    With Ji WuFan''s words, a light shines in the dark. Dong Ming doesn''t know whether it''s because of Ji WuFan''s words or because of dragging him.


    When he saw the light spot, he found that the darkness around him had disappeared, and he and Ji WuFan appeared in a pure white space.


    Looking at Dong Ming''s surprised appearance, Ji WuFan said coldly, "there is no matter in the void. Everything here is determined by our consciousness and cognition. Many concepts in the material world are meaningless here."


    "Most of the time, as long as you don''t know, even if you walk for 10000 years, 100000 years, you can''t find anything in the void."


    "But as long as you know, you can find what you want in the void in the next moment."


    Dong Ming''s eyes flashed thoughtful. They had studied the 64 trigrams and the void for many years, and naturally understood a lot of void information, but it was the first time they really came in.


    He looked at the white space in front of him and asked, "is this the gap in the void? Is this connected to the material world?"


    Ji WuFan said faintly, "what is connected here is the way of heaven."


    "What?! heaven?" In Dong Ming''s shocked eyes, with the fall of Ji WuFan''s voice and the change of Dong Ming''s cognition, the whole white space changed dramatically.


    Green mountains and waters, blue sky and white clouds.


    Dong Ming can even see a row of birds flying in the distant sky.


    Mountains rose from the ground, and Dong Ming and Ji WuFan leaped into the air and stepped on the highest peak here.


    The whole mountain top is a white jade platform, and the center of the platform is a pure white gate floating in midair.


    The gate is divided into left and right sides, about ten meters high and five meters wide. It floats quietly in the air, but it brings a strong attraction to Dong Ming.


    Dong Ming said curiously, "this is..."


    Ji WuFan said faintly, "the way of heaven is behind the door."


    Dong Ming was surprised and stared at the gate blankly. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    Countless monks and immortals have been practicing for years, and generations of people have been understanding the way of heaven, feeling the mystery, creating countless Taoist and martial arts, constantly changing the world.


    But what is the way of heaven? Is it possible to fully understand? What will happen after thoroughly understanding the heavenly way? These have always been the highest pursuits of generations of Terran monks.


    Now the result of this pursuit seems to appear in front of him.


    Dong Ming''s heart also filled with doubts, wondering whether Ji WuFan was cheating himself. Is the real way of heaven really so easy to see? What a magnificent, mysterious and indescribable existence, how can it be behind this door?


    Aside, Ji WuFan seemed to know Dong Ming''s state very well and said with a smile, "when I first saw it, I was as shocked and confused as you."


    "If you want to see it, go and have a look. What is the way of heaven?"


    Dong Ming hesitated for a second, then walked towards the white gate step by step, stretched out his hands and pressed on the door leaf.


    "The way of heaven..."


    The gate was lighter than he thought, as if it were light as if there were nothing. Dong Ming just made a push action, and directly pushed the gate open a crack. Through that crack, he saw the content behind the door.


    Ji WuFan looked at Dong Ming standing motionless in front of the door, as if he had been stupid, as if he had known that the other party would have such a reaction. He didn''t say anything, so he silently looked at Dong Ming''s back.


    After a long time, Dong Ming slowly turned around, tears streaming down his face, and a moved smile: "is it so?"


    "Hahahaha, it''s a waste of effort. We''re all a waste of effort."


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhou Bai was looking hard, his eyes suddenly darkened, and all the images had disappeared. When he came back, he had returned to the demon base.


    "Lie down..." Zhou Bai couldn''t help crying: "is it gone?"


    Em on the side also shouted, "fuck his mother Ji WuFan! It''s broken here?!"


    The demon queen asked, "what did you see?" After getting em''s data transmission, she couldn''t help saying, "there''s no more back?"


    At this moment, the three people can''t wait to enter the void immediately, grab Ji WuFan''s memory, and see what the content behind is and what the way of heaven is.


    After a long time, Zhou Bai relieved from the shock of this memory, and his eyes flashed thoughtful: "Ji WuFan filled the void and prevented the damage of the void to the material world. While he was in the void, it seemed that he could still see the situation of the material world. For a long time, he watched the development of the material world, and his mind had a certain change, changing his idea in the past..."


    "But what happened later? Did he come out of the void? Did he interfere with the material world?"


    On the side, EM said, "Zhou Bai! Let''s hurry up. I really want to see the follow-up. It''s too uncomfortable to see half of it."


    In the Mars base, a woman like Xiao Pei stood up naked and sighed, "with the success of obtaining effective data again and again, EM''s void model has become more and more perfect, and more and more target memories have been found. According to the current progress, the next time we search for effective data, we should be able to completely improve the model."

 Chapter 913

    Another little Pei, who was also naked, said, "as long as we can improve the void model, we can further effectively read the void information. Even without relying on Zhou Bai and the Supreme God, we will also be able to eliminate life on the whole earth and completely solve the divine prayer."


    "Homo sapiens will rise again..."


    In the demon base on the other side of the earth, Zhou Bai looked at em''s skill list and said in his heart, "haven''t you finished yet? Let''s have a look next time."


    Then he remembered the memory he had obtained, and the picture seemed to be engraved in his mind, which he could not forget for a long time: "Ji WuFan, what choice did you make in the end?"


    The distorted shadow and EM on this side are still trying to read the information of the past. On the other side of Donghua City, Zhou Bai has sat up from wearing it, his eyes are full of light, and the whole room gently vibrates with the change of his mind.


    He stood up, stretched out his hand, and the clothes not far away were draped over him.


    Xuannv looked at this scene in surprise. It was Zhou Bai''s first time to get up from bed in the past ten days: "what''s the matter, Zhou Bai? What happened?"


    "I''m going out for a walk. You don''t have to follow me."


    Xuannv looked at Zhou Bai''s back in doubt, and always felt that there seemed to be some indefinable change in the other party''s body.


    ¡­¡­


    Standing on a tall building, Zhou Bai''s clothes sounded with the wind of the night, like a dark cloud floating around him.


    Looking at the people coming and going in Donghua City, the yuan divine power in his eyes slightly flowed, as if thinking about something.


    Christina said strangely, "Zhou Bai, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    The distorted shadow of the demon base is to see some memory information in the void through the divinatory symbols. Christina, who stays in Zhou Bai''s sea of knowledge, can''t see it through the connection between Zhou Bai''s body and her body. Now she is very curious about what Zhou Bai sees.


    So Zhou Bai told Christina what he saw, and finally sighed, "I didn''t expect that spiritual people have such a long history, and the crisis of void infiltration into the material world is not the first time."


    Christina was also stunned when she listened to this situation: "what now? What Dr. Zhuang said turned out to be true? Do we also want to cut off the void?"


    She subconsciously immediately thought of Zhou Bai. If she wanted to cut off the void, Zhou Bai, who was proficient in the five magic powers and the nine disasters of heaven and man, was the biggest source of pollution.


    Zhou Bai didn''t answer immediately, but stretched out his hand and took out the emperor''s sword.


    Although the highest creation of the Daxia Dynasty is the magic weapon of the nine realms, the power and function of the magic weapon of the nine realms have been far beyond the definition of the magic weapon of the nine realms, even under the blessing of the Heavenly Sword, it is more powerful than many distorted weapons.


    However, since Zhou Bai and the demon entered, the sword spirit ''Chuzhi'' in the emperor''s sword was unwilling to be used by Zhou Bai again, which made Zhou Bai have to manipulate each other with the ability of Guihai Heisha and ''fool''.


    Later, after Zhou white-collar realized the sky sword technique in the demon''s eyes, he was able to use this sword technique of regulating mountains and rivers and celestial phenomena in the Xia Dynasty to control the emperor''s sword, so he just used Guihai Heisha to seal the sword body at ordinary times.


    But such manipulation of the emperor''s sword is not as clever as the sword spirit''s active cooperation.


    Moreover, the renhuang sword itself is also the strongest weapon in Zhou Bai''s hand.


    Looking at the renhuang sword wrapped in black mud at the moment, Zhou Bai''s heart moved, and Guihai Heisha retreated from the sword like a tide, revealing the golden body of the sword.


    One side is engraved with pictures from drinking blood, cutting and burning, and Taming Wild animals. The other side is engraved with pictures from the emergence of the written country, to the killing of monsters and beasts, and becoming immortals and gaining enlightenment. In a long sword, it seems to tell the vicissitudes of humanity and the inheritance of civilization.


    But after waiting for more than half an hour, looking at the still motionless renhuang sword, Zhou Bai said, "don''t pretend to be dead, I have something to tell you."


    Looking at the still unresponsive renhuang sword, Zhou Bai laughed and summoned Guihai Heisha again. Chu Zhi immediately exclaimed, "don''t get close to me!"


    "My reputation has been ruined by you for so many years!"


    "I''ve got scabbard phobia! You''re not allowed to put me in any scabbard from now on!"


    "Okay, okay." Zhou Bai said, "I can no longer seal you with Guihai Heisha, but you can''t escape."


    The emperor Jian then quieted down and said cautiously, "Zhou Bai, I''ll listen to you in the future. Don''t abuse the sword anymore."


    Zhou Bai: "as long as you are obedient, I will never bully you."


    Renhuangjian hurriedly said, "you have learned Tianjian swordsmanship, and you are the next generation descendant of the Daxia royal family. I don''t listen to you. Who do you listen to?" She said flatteringly, "and with so many generations of sword owners, you are the best and most talented one I have ever met. Of course, I will try my best to help you."


    Zhou Bai smiled and nodded. He liked to hear people tell the truth: "I didn''t expect you to see people quite accurately."


    Zhou Bai then went on, telling the information he had received from Ji WuFan. With his telling, he calmed down a little at first and listened carefully to the content.


    Zhou Bai finally sighed, "Tina, Aisha, and Chuzhi.


    Since I came to this world, I have seen the choices of demons, immortals, and Fantian cult... All living beings on this planet are choosing to survive in their own way and strive for vitality for their race in their own way. "


    "I originally wanted to choose a position to stand, but I stood around and found that these guys were more unreliable than each other."


    "Ji WuFan has a good saying. People still depend on themselves."


    Christina couldn''t help but say, "no, Zhou Bai... Ji WuFan obviously spent too long in the void and broke her head. I can''t believe his words."


    Zhou Bai shook his head, "but I think it makes sense that the dynasty of mortals is limited by life span and needs to be inherited from generation to generation.


    However, with Taoism and martial arts, the structure of the human body has been reshaped, which can rely on spiritual opportunities to meet various consumption, and the life span has been greatly extended. If you can become a fairy and a God, it has a life span of thousands of years.


    And after becoming the existence of Haotian God Emperor and the Supreme God, I don''t know how long I can live. "


    "Since there is a way of heaven, a void and a spiritual opportunity in this world, there will always be such peerless strong people as Hao Tianshen emperor and the Supreme God."


    "Even if you destroy them for a while, just like Ji WuFan''s memory, after 10000 years, 100000 years, millions of years, there will always be the peerless strong again."


    "Then instead of handing over the future to all kinds of peerless strong men I can''t trust... It''s better to hand everything over to a more reliable person."


    Christina''s beard shook, helpless: "that person should not be..."


    "Yes, that''s me."


    "Anyway, there must be such a person. Naturally, I''m the most reliable person to be that person myself."


    Zhou Bai sighed, "now the demon wants to eat people, and Fantian cult plans to become a demon. The righteous gods and immortals in the heaven are full of bad water. The purpose of the demon is to destroy global life. Everyone has a hard life, but they also have their own goals to kill.".


    These guys want to make things one by one, so none of them can save snacks and let me live a peaceful life.


    If things are allowed to go on, the world will only get worse and worse. "


    At the moment, Zhou Bai misses the peaceful years before this era more and more, and now he realizes how difficult and precious peace is.


    Zhou Bai said solemnly, "I''ve calculated that no one in the world loves peace and life more than I do, no one is kinder and more honest than I, and no one is more likely to solve empty problems and environmental problems than I am."


    "...." Christina opened her mouth wide and always felt that there was something wrong, but there seemed to be too many things wrong, so much that she couldn''t say it.


    Zhou Bai then said, "although I had similar ideas before, I couldn''t make up my mind. I thought about it for a while until I saw the countless development veins of Lingren through Ji WuFan''s memory, and I really made up my mind.".


    It is up to me to rule heaven, mortals, demons, and demons, and then kill what should be killed and let go, so as to build the whole planet into a world of comprehensive well-off, rule of law, sustainable development, science and technology as the primary productive force, where all people live in peace, promote positive energy, and let me live in peace. "


    Christina opened her mouth: "but..."


    The emperor''s sword on one side has gently vibrated the body of the sword and said with admiration: "well said, I have seen so many humans over the years, and no one can be as talented, arrogant, loyal, honest and brave as Zhou Bai.


    Zhou Bai, you are dedicated to all sentient beings in the world. I support you to rule the world! "


    Christina bah, "lick the dog!"


    Zhou Bai nodded: "even renhuangjian recognized me. It seems that my idea is indeed right. The Savior of all living beings in the world can only be me."¡ª¡ª


    Thanks for the "dreaming kitten" million rewards

 Chapter 914

    Christina listened to what Zhou Bai said, and the more she listened to it, the more she felt wrong, but it seemed to make sense.


    Looking at the way Zhou Bai talked, she only felt a strange breath coming out of the other party''s body.


    Zhou Bai: "renhuangjian is the representative of humanitarian air transportation. If she recognizes me, it means that I have been recognized by humanitarian air transportation."


    The emperor''s sword on one side gently vibrated: "all mankind depends on you to save, Zhou Bai!"


    But in her heart, she said, "shit, crazy!"! Tianting, send someone to kill him quickly. Now I can only hope that he will become more and more rampant. It is best to directly provoke the Supreme God and the Haotian God Emperor, and they will certainly be able to kill this boy. "


    Christina always felt something wrong, but she didn''t know what to say for a moment. Finally, she could only ask, "Zhou Bai... What are you going to do?"


    Zhou Bai: "the first step is strength. I still want to continue to improve my strength in an all-round way as I planned before, and strive to completely surpass Hao Tianshen emperor and the Supreme God within one year, and have the strength to conquer all forces."


    The emperor bah in the heart of the sword: "one year beyond the Supreme God, Hao tianshendi? Crazy, this man is talented, but he is really crazy. "


    Zhou Bai: "I believe that with my intelligence and my current foundation, this is not difficult."


    "The second step is to defeat Tianting, Tianmo, mortals and demons, unify all forces and create a peaceful world."


    "Also, I want to eliminate all evil people in this process."


    Christina wondered, "how can the evil population be destroyed?"


    Zhou Bai said, "it''s to kill all the evil people."


    Christina said silently: "... It''s really eradication..."


    Zhou Bai: "don''t you still keep the Spring Festival until you destroy it? And those immortals who exterminate Homo sapiens, whose thoughts are too evil and completely anti human and anti social, must also be destroyed."


    Aisha lay on the sea of knowledge and thought in boredom, "how boring... What are they talking about... Don''t they all be hungry before they eat?"


    Christina: "it adds up... It''s going to kill a lot of people."


    Zhou Baiyi said, "Tina, Chuzhi, Aisha, you all know me. A kind person like me usually fights and doesn''t even want to shoot a passer-by to death.


    As long as all the enemies along the way are not too excessive, I can not kill them without killing them.


    To my classmates, teachers and friends, I ask myself that I have done justice and treated each other wholeheartedly.


    In the war between Donghua city and Xiyue City, I sacrificed my life for the sake of the people in the city. I don''t know how many lives I saved.


    There are immortal gods like Zheng Wentian and Yan Shan. I spent my time teaching them and guiding them back to the right way... "


    "I have saved countless lives, changed the tragic fate of countless people, and killed some villains. But my greatest wish is to live happily and in peace, and to eat and die all my life."


    "But heaven failed, and I couldn''t achieve such a small wish."


    "What are the strong people in this world?"


    "The demons are slaughtering humans city by city. The demons are even more excessive, and they all want to eat people."


    "There are also immortals who are extremely vicious. They not only squeeze mortals, but even use mortals as materials to refine distorted weapons."


    "In this dangerous world, even ordinary people like me who just want to muddle along can''t live any longer. They can only take up swords and fight hard."


    "So in the future, I will kill all the villains who disturb the world and don''t let our people live a good life."


    "In other words, I want to kill all the people who should be killed. If I die, I will die."


    "There is only one reason why they were killed, and that is to force our people to live beyond their means."


    Christina was speechless and said in her heart, ''... What you mean inside and outside here... Is that you can kill whoever makes you unhappy. Good and evil are based on you...''


    The emperor''s sword shouted, "well said! Zhou Bai! Your words are really touching and shocking. It''s a blessing for hundreds of millions of people to have a ruler like you who cares for all living beings in the future."


    At the beginning of the heart scolded: "bah! Bah! Bah! Why don''t you directly say that you can kill whoever you want! Alas... My generation of humanitarian artifacts are in vain, and now I have to compromise and be with this demon."


    Aisha: "zzz Hoo..."


    Zhou Bai took a few steps forward and walked from the top of the building to the mid air. He stood by the void and looked at the giant city under his feet. His eyes were colorful: "in this way, my future goal is completely set."


    "When I finish this goal in the future, I can lie in bed and live in peace."


    "Tina, Aisha, at the beginning, I''m talking to you today. I hope you can help us with your best efforts. Let''s work together to change the world and bring peace to the world."


    The emperor''s sword sent out a golden sword aura, and said enthusiastically, "Zhou Bai, I''ll fight wherever you mean in the future! When will we act? Otherwise, we''ll attack the heavenly court now, and drag down the Supreme God and the Hao God Emperor for a fierce fight!"


    Zhou Bai: "at the beginning, you have a good drive, but now I''m not the opponent of these two guys. It''s urgent to strengthen my strength first."


    "Smelly licking a dog is also called the holy sword of humanity?" Christina curled her lips and said in her heart, ''... But I remember I''ve encountered Zhou Bai before. At this time, don''t stimulate the other party. First promise on the surface, then guide the other party slowly, and then talk more with Zhou Bai in the future...''


    On the surface, she said sincerely, "Zhou Bai! I''m sure to stand by you forever!"


    Aisha: "snore... Snore..."


    Zhou Bai: "OK! Next, we will work hard together to change the world and completely recast the world."


    Then he returned home, but behind him was a long sword full of gold. He saw that the human emperor sword followed Zhou Bai''s side like a swimming fish, with a good appearance, as if it was a dog following his master.


    Entering the house, Xuannv had been waiting at the door for a long time. Seeing Zhou Bai, she left and greeted him with a smile: "are you all right?"


    "Nothing." Zhou Bai casually pointed to Chu Zhi beside him: "this is the emperor''s sword. You have seen it before, but she has been convinced by me and will follow me later."


    The experience of the past few months has obviously brought great psychological trauma to renhuangjian, making her at least on the surface completely afraid to offend Zhou Bai.


    He saw the golden sword rush up and said respectfully, "Hello, my name is Chu Zhi. I will be a sword in Lord Zhou Bai''s hand from now on. I will chop wherever he wants me to chop."


    Zhou Bai said, "Xuannv, I''m going to try harder to practice in seclusion now. You stay with me, but don''t bother me if you''re OK."


    With that, Zhou Bai had already skillfully laid down on the bed, and the yuan Shen force shook, and the whole person had been covered with a quilt and entered the state of cultivation.

 Chapter 915

    Looking at Zhou Bai who was practicing hard, Xuannv went to the side to clean the room first, and then sat quietly by the bed, silently looking at Zhou Bai''s practice.


    Just like this, she was with Zhou Bai and accompanied each other. Even if she didn''t say anything, her eyes were full of happiness.


    However, after thinking about the current situation, Xuannv couldn''t help saying, "Zhou Bai, Zhou Bai?"


    Zhou Bai under the quilt answered, "hmm?"


    Xuannv: "Zhou Bai, are you awake?"


    Zhou Bai said unhappily, "I''ve said it several times. I''m not sleeping in bed, I''m practicing."


    "Oh ~ oh ~" Xuannv lowered her head and said with some embarrassment, "by the way... You have lost to me for a long time."


    Hearing Xuannv''s request, Zhou Bai shivered in his heart, immediately turned his back and began to pretend to be dead. He thought to himself: "Xuannv may betray me at any time. As the Savior of the world and the future ruler, I should not strengthen her strength any more."


    Xuannv looked at Zhou Bai and said, "Zhou Bai, I think I''ve become stronger recently. Do you want to stop giving me some?"


    Zhou Bai immediately said with a tired face, "Alas, it''s too hard to practice recently. I feel so tired. I''ll go to bed first. Let''s talk about something tomorrow."


    Xuannv: "... Zhou Bai, don''t you want to give it to me?"


    Zhou Bai in the quilt opened his eyes, and a helpless color flashed in his eyes. He thought to himself, "no, if he has not given it all the time, I''m afraid it will be easy to have a gap with Xuannv, isn''t it a little less?"


    He turned to think, and then thought: ''and I will fight with the heavenly court and Demons next. The stronger the Xuannv''s strength is, the greater the help is.''


    "If you want to come so..."


    So under Xuannv''s hard and soft bubble, Zhou Bai finally gave Xuannv some distortion power.


    Bang! Xuannv suddenly fell on the bed, and her long hair fell down like silk. Her face turned red and said, "Hoo ~ comfortable, I feel my * * and ability are stronger."


    Zhou Bai lay on the other side with his head covered, and said with a gloomy face, "OK, I''m going to shut up seriously next. Don''t disturb me if you have nothing."


    Lying in bed, Xuannv nodded obediently, turned around, tilted her head and looked at Zhou Bai''s back, with a smile on her face and eyes.


    She just watched it motionless for more than two hours, enjoying the feeling of Zhou Bai beside her.


    Suddenly, the waves in the Xuannv''s eyes flowed: "should it be coming over there?"


    At this moment, in the valley thousands of kilometers away from Donghua City, a Xuannv was walking in a forest land. She looked up and saw floating palaces in the distance, which were the heavenly palaces over the central city.


    "We are going to the central city. We must find a way to get in."


    Looking at the golden palaces floating in the air, the corners of the Xuannv''s mouth slightly cocked up: "after entering the central city, hide temporarily. My identity is too sensitive. Once I am identified as a freak, I will be caught."


    "I just don''t know where Zhou Bai is."


    Zhou Bai on the other side naturally didn''t know that Xuannv had secretly concealed it from him, and separated a separate body and rushed to the central city.


    In order to achieve his goals, Zhou Bai worked harder to strengthen every bit of his strength in the next days, lying in bed almost 24 hours a day.


    If it weren''t for his profound cultivation and strong physique, ordinary people would have been sick if they lay like him for 24 hours.


    The results of hard cultivation are also gratifying. Zhou Bai''s Taoist and martial arts skills are improving rapidly in daily cultivation. Almost every day, he is stronger than the previous day.


    The days passed day by day, and soon came more than 40 days later. There was only more than a week left before the grand wedding.


    After Zhou Bai pointed out the last star point of the crazy map, he had no need for laziness value for the time being.


    So for more than 40 days, he just let the distorted shadow sell some demon materials in the demon base, and he didn''t spend too much energy to earn laziness value.


    But even so, up to now, he has accumulated 30 million laziness values.


    At this moment, on the bed, Zhou Bai is lying distracted, practicing Taoism while creating a kind of crazy color.


    He saw his palm spread out, and a little bit of black mud twisted and slowly condensed, and gradually degenerated into a kind of crazy color.


    Soon, a crazy color fell from his hand and bounced into the bottle in the corner of the room, piled up with other made crazy colors.


    Every day, Xuannv directly took the crazy seed here and distributed it as a reward to the believers of the primordial deity as the fruit of longevity, constantly increasing the number of relatives.


    Because of the power of extracting distortion and the magical power of preventing madness and distortion, the family members expanded rapidly in Donghua city in this era. More and more people want to get the fruit of longevity in order to get the protection of Yuanshi Tianzun.


    In less than two months, because of the emergence of Changsheng Daoguo, there were many open and secret battles in Donghua city. All kinds of monks and civilians fought for Changsheng Daoguo, but in the end, they were all settled by the Xuannv one by one.


    With the identity of the virgin of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, coupled with the distorted abilities of separation, teleportation, flesh and blood control, the Xuannv used a little means to manage the whole primordial Church in an orderly manner, established a complete doctrine, rules, and grades, and built the whole primordial church into a model, unconsciously having a high reputation in the church.


    Even the students of Donghua Dao school, such as Jing Xiu and Xia Li, who were originally on guard against her, were gradually beaten together by her, and the relationship became better and better.


    Today, more than 100000 people in the whole Donghua city have become Zhou Bai''s family members, providing Zhou Bai with a large amount of pollution and pollution storage.


    Zhou Bai can extract a large amount of pollution, or temporarily divide a large amount of pollution into countless small parts, and temporarily store them in these relatives.


    The number of monks who have gained the ability to share facial pressure has also increased to 200.


    After they were given the ability of Yan pressure again, as long as they were around the Xuannv, their cultivation qualifications soared, and their cultivation improved rapidly every day.


    Don''t worry about the threat of distortion, because Zhou Bai helps them extract the pollution degree every day.


    Monks who have never enjoyed this feeling are addicted to cultivation almost every day, for fear that they will lose this terrible qualification the next day.


    At the same time, the breath of twenty-one orifices rose on Zhou Bai at the moment, and the thunder light surged back and forth in his body, and finally stabbed into the twenty-first orifices, emitting extremely violent power.


    From time to time, there are thunder and fire on the surface of his body, which is that he is cultivating the thunder breath of the Supreme God and opening up new orifices.


    While Xuannv was sitting on the side, holding her chin in her hands, she looked at Zhou Bai on the bed with such fascination, which was also a bonus for Zhou Bai.

 Chapter 916

    After decades of hard work, Zhou Bai was promoted again and again by various bonuses of the nine disasters of heaven and man, the company of Xuannv, and Zhou Bai''s qualifications. His cultivation in Taoism and martial arts can be described as rapid progress.


    Since leaving the Taoist school, Zhou Bai has been fighting everywhere, running around in order to fight against all kinds of powerful enemies. He has almost no time to practice hard, lay a solid foundation, and break out all kinds of information he has accumulated.


    Until this time, he was finally able to retreat and practice hard, digest his various accumulation, and promote his hard power again.


    "The five magic powers are truly the magic powers that no one has been able to practice for hundreds of years after the distortion of the way of heaven, and the cultivation difficulty is too great."


    "Even with my qualifications, it took me more than a month to cultivate it to the highest level and catch up with the great elder''s attainments in the five magic powers."


    "If you want to go further, you have to continue to improve the degree of Tao."


    Listening to Zhou Bai''s boasting, the emperor''s sword on one side also lit the sword body, and couldn''t help sighing: "your talent is really terrible. For so many years, I''ve never seen a human being with your cultivation speed."


    Chu Zhi sighed in his heart: "how on earth does this madman practice? Why is it that a short period of one month is worth decades of hard training for ordinary monks? If he continues to practice like this, he may really win the heaven and the God Emperor in another ten or eight years. ''


    "Damn, what is the fairy God doing in heaven! Come and fight him. If this madman really rules the world in the future... "


    Just thinking about his treatment in the past few months, renhuangjian felt shivering. Especially in the past few days, she often heard the process of Xuannv and Zhou Bai discussing the expansion of the initiation religion, which made her feel the evil in it. Zhou Bai in front of her eyes simply became a demon head from head to tail.


    At the same time, the furious thunder was brewing in the orifices in Zhou Bai''s body. During this period of hard cultivation, his taixuan God Lei Xi had opened up the 21st orifices, and the thunder contained in each orifices could be converted into yuan divine power at any time, which was equivalent to his current 9000 yuan divine power.


    In other words, his yuan divine power reserve has reached a full 21 times, and can be used up 21 times, which is the real depletion of Yuan divine power.


    You can also release these 21 yuan magical powers in one breath, which is equivalent to 21 shots at the same time.


    However, the power of this simple yuan divine power is limited no matter how much it is superimposed, which is far less powerful than the top Taoist martial arts. The greater role of the taixuan God Lei Xi is to improve the cultivator''s energy reserves, and it can waste yuan divine power when exercising various martial arts and Taoist arts.


    In addition to the taixuan God Lei Xi, Zhou Bai, the other five gods, also practiced hard and did not put down.


    After his daily hard cultivation, his icy soul and light Qi have been able to freeze the range within 100 meters for a second. Within this second, he is almost the master of the 100 meters around. Everything seems to him to have suspended time.


    "One second may be too short for others, but it''s enough for me. I have hundreds of tricks to kill people who can''t move in one second."


    And Zhou Bai''s big black fire dragon array can also condense eighteen black Yan dragons, which spit out flames, and can bring everything in the world to decay and chaos. Even with Zhou Bai''s defense ability, if it is sprayed so continuously, it will gradually begin to age, and even eventually die of old age.


    "Every time these eighteen Black Dragons take a puff, they are all -1-1-1."


    At the thought of others beating themselves and beating others to lose their lives, Zhou Bai thought that the cultivation of the big black fire dragon array was really cost-effective.


    It is estimated that no immortal God who knows the details will be willing to fight against these eighteen black Yan dragons alone.


    As a holy healing method, Zhou Bai didn''t practice deeply because he had been cured of laziness.


    However, this time, in order to balance the five magic powers and prepare for the future solo display of Hunyuan Xingxiu robbery, Zhou Bai also practiced the method of time rebirth.


    This holy healing method is to summon your own physical information from the void, and then reorganize the material with energy to reproduce your past peak state. No matter how serious the injury is, as long as the energy reserve is enough, it can be recovered.


    When it comes to energy reserves, it is the strength of the taixuan God Lei Xi.


    These two magical powers cooperate with each other, so that Zhou Bai can recover immediately even if his body is seriously injured. Moreover, with the powerful power reserve of the taixuan God Lei Xi, Zhou Bai can recover from serious injury and death to his peak state more than a dozen times.


    As for the Tianhe starburst sword that Zhou Bai used the most smoothly, it is more and more refined, thousands of miles a day.


    With one sword, it can reverse the gravitational change of several kilometers around, turn the mountains into valleys, and turn the sea into plains. It has the power to move mountains and seas.


    And the unique skill of Tianhe xingexplosive sword, genesis Xinghe collapse, is even more powerful. If the power of Zhou Bai''s Xinghe collapse before was equivalent to a small nuclear warhead, now Zhou Bai''s sword explodes, which can almost cause the effect of tens of millions of tons of equivalent nuclear bombs. Under one blow, a city will really be turned into ruins.


    If you plan to fully bless before the move, the power will be even more earth shattering, but even Zhou Bai has not carefully tried it, because it is likely to trigger a magnitude 8 earthquake, or even a tsunami and volcanic eruption, which will not only damage the environment, but also easily attract the attention of other forces.


    In addition to the five magical powers, other Qihai ten thousand soldiers, including invisible evil, nine heaven Dang magic thunder formula, Ziqi cast light sword, Tianjian sword, and other martial arts and Taoism, were all practiced hard by Zhou Bai, pushing them to the level of immortals and gods.


    At this time, several shadows flew into the room, and Zhou Bai''s face was happy: "Christina, your equipment has arrived."


    Christina, who was lying on the primitive daozang 07, looked up curiously and saw several cat sized steel mecha appear in front of them.


    These are the armor type mechanical dependents made by Zhou Bai specifically for Christina. They all share the ability to lie like a sea and have amazing defense.


    When Christine saw the armor, she jumped up happily. "For me?"


    Zhou Bai nodded, "well, you may also want to fight with Tianting in the future, so I want to make you a piece of armor in advance in case of unexpected needs."


    Christina put on her armor, but found the whole cat huddled like a ball: "is the shape of this armor a little strange! Why can''t I straighten up?"


    "It''s not surprising. It''s not surprising at all. After careful calculation, this is the most suitable armor form for combat."


    Zhou Bai''s mind moved, and the omnipresent gravity pulled the armor up and down, watching the armor in the shape of a metal ball move at will with the change of his mind. Zhou Bai secretly said, "Christina shared my ability to lie like the sea. After wearing the armor, the defense force was almost the same as when I was in the sixth realm."


    "In this way, it can be used as a floating cannon that can launch the five magic powers at ordinary times, and can also be used as a shield to block attacks for me at critical moments."

 Chapter 917

    Seeing Christina playing in mechanical armor, Zhou Bai reminded, "well, stop playing, and go back to practice primitive daozang 07. You haven''t reached the seventh level for such a long time, and your qualification is too poor. I broke through the seventh level in a few minutes."


    Christina curled her lips, secretly scolded the wall in her heart, and finally had to silently go back and lie down on the original daozang again.


    After a long time, she finally couldn''t help explaining, "my qualifications are already very strong. It''s impossible for ordinary monks to break through to the seventh level in a few years or more. How long have I been practicing?"


    Zhou Bai said, "look at Zuo Dao. How much was it different from you before? Now it''s the eighth boundary. You can break through to the ninth boundary anytime and anywhere, leaving you far behind."


    Christina refused to accept the airway: "you didn''t give him pressure, but you gave me the ability to lie like a sea? Why should I have such a high defense? It''s better to improve my qualifications."


    Zhou Bai: "it''s not to protect you. With the ability to lie like a sea, your life-saving ability is greatly enhanced. Not to mention this, when can you break through the Daohua degree by 70%?"


    Christina puffed up her face: "I don''t know why. It''s like encountering a bottleneck. She can''t practice to the last 1%, and daohuadu has been stuck above 69%


    Zhou Bai: "if you want to practice hard every day like me, you''ve already done it. Now you have more than a week to get married. At that time, the situation is very complicated, and we need stronger strength."


    "Next, until the wedding day, you are not allowed to stop practicing until the realm breaks through to the seventh realm."


    After giving Christina a good education and sending her to continue her practice, Zhou Bai began to practice hard again.


    At this time, Xuannv suddenly said, "Zhou Bai, Zuo Dao called you. He said he entered the ninth realm."


    Zhou Bai suddenly opened his eyes, and the thunder light in his eyes soared, laughing: "good, good! Zuo Dao entered the ninth realm, that is to say, I can finally open the Zuo family treasure house and get the original Dao Zang 08!"


    Zhou Bai is really holding his breath now. When he wants to greatly improve his strength, the fastest way is primitive daozang 08. However, because this requires the cultivation of the ninth realm of Zuo Dao, he can only wait for the other party to practice, while he practices martial arts and Taoism behind closed doors.


    At this moment, hearing that Zuo Dao had entered the ninth realm, he stood up and planned to take Zuo Dao to the Zuojia treasure house immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Zhou Bai and Zuo Dao began to act, in the distant heaven, they were subordinate to the Wanxing heavenly palace of doubu.


    A fairy in a white robe sat in the sky, surrounded by stars, and from time to time he could see various stars appear.


    This person is Deng Zhenjun of doubu. At the moment, he is practicing Taoism and seizing the time to recover his cultivation.


    In the past two months, most of the immortals in Tianting are almost seizing the time to practice in seclusion and recover their cultivation through the Taiwei jiuchen algorithm.


    After more than a hundred years of distortion of the heaven, the cultivation of a famous immortal finally began to recover by leaps and bounds, and more and more immortal gods have stepped into 130% of the Tao degree, reopening their own Luo heaven.


    And some powerful immortals even hit the Tao degree of 140% or even more than 150%.


    Although Deng Zhenjun does not belong to the strongest group of immortals, at the moment, the Tao degree has reached 139% and is hitting the 140% level.


    Then he saw the faint black figures emerging behind him. These black figures struggled and screamed as if they were struggling out of his body.


    With the vision on his body, Deng Zhenjun''s face changed constantly, like crying and laughing, as if another person was competing with him for control of his body.


    After a long time, Deng Zhenjun suddenly burst out in his eyes. The light in the whole practice room suddenly twisted, but his breath completely disappeared.


    As the breath disappeared, Deng Zhenjun''s body also disappeared, and a moment later appeared ten meters away.


    It was such a process of disappearance and reappearance, but there was no smoke at all. Everything was so natural, as if he had just taken a step.


    "Finally, it has recovered to 140% Daohua degree. Luo Tian has moved without trace. Without opening the boundary door, you can directly attack the material world in Luo Tian, and there are no flaws anymore."


    Deng Zhenjun gently breathed out a breath. When the Tao degree reached 140%, the gap between immortal gods and other weak people was further widened, just like a natural moat.


    With the ability to attack the material world in the Luo heaven, this level of immortals has an absolute advantage against any life below 140% of the Tao degree.


    "From now on, no one can threaten me except immortals with more than 140% Tao degree."


    The corners of his mouth were slightly cocked up, showing a satisfied smile. Deng Zhenjun had begun to practice again to consolidate his current state.


    Five hours later, he suddenly frowned and slowly opened his eyes: "the left road moved? Is he going to go to the left treasure house?"


    Both Zuo Dao and his brother Zuo Lu were all arranged by Deng Tianjun himself.


    Naturally, the reason why he did so was not to cultivate the two left family children, but purely for the left family treasure house.


    Therefore, both Zuo Dao and Zuo Lu were planted with Shenluo Taoist talisman by Deng Zhenjun without being aware of it, a Taoist technique that allows him to feel the position of the two people all the time.


    When Zuo Dao left earlier, he also felt the direction of the other party''s departure, but he did not make a move at that time.


    On the one hand, it was because Zuo Dao went in the direction of Donghua city at that time, which did not seem to go to zuojiabao.


    According to Deng Zhenjun, the Zuojia treasure house is not in Donghua City, but somewhere deep underground in the wild.


    On the other hand, it was because Deng Tianjun had not recovered much at that time. Whether it was Mingyue immortal escorting Zuo Dao, Jiaojiao in Donghua City, or even Zhou Bai who might be hidden in Donghua City, he was not confident of winning the war.


    At this moment, Deng Zhenjun sensed the change of the position of Zuo Dao and found that the other party left Donghua city and went all the way north. The direction of going was not the direction of any city.


    "Hmm? Is Zuo Dao going to open the treasure house of Zuo family? But doesn''t this treasure house need the ninth realm of descendants of Zuo family to open?"


    Deng Zhenjun frowned slightly. He couldn''t guess the intention of Zuo Dao. He decided to report the matter up.


    A moment later, Deng Zhenjun came to Beidou Tianjun, one of the doubu Tianjun.


    It was the emperor of doubu who ordered Deng Zhenjun to interfere with the growth of Zuo Lu and Zuo Dao, and he was very interested in Zuo Jia''s treasure house.

 Chapter 918

    Deng Zhenjun came to the stars, looked up, and saw the stars on the top of the palace shining, just like the real starry sky.


    At the moment, the stars are shifting. It seems that the stars in the sky are rotating according to a special law, emitting bursts of soul stirring power.


    In the center of the starry sky, a young man with long hair and white clothes was floating. He opened his hands as if he were embracing the sky to hold the stars in his arms.


    And on his body surface, there were virtual shadows of stars constantly emerging, which flashed away. Seeing these virtual shadows of stars, Deng Zhenjun felt a palpitation, as if he had been exposed to the mystery of the way of heaven, which should not be touched, and was about to be pried into his heart and go crazy.


    Deng Zhenjun quickly lowered his head and respectfully said, "Tianjun, the left road left Donghua city."


    Beidou Tianjun slowly opened his eyes, and it seemed that the light of hundreds of millions of stars burst out: "Oh? Is he back to central city?"


    Deng Zhenjun: "no, the direction he went to didn''t belong to any city. It was most likely to go to the treasure house of the left family. But the treasure house of the left family clearly said that it could be opened after the ninth boundary of the descendants of the left family, and I don''t know why he went now."


    He saw that the emperor of the Big Dipper stretched out his hand and pinched, and countless phantoms flashed in front of him. He was surprised and said, "the luck of the left path has changed, and I''m afraid there''s another mystery for him to go to the left family treasure house this time."


    "The things in zuojiabao Library... Must not be available to others, even if it is a little possibility."


    After thinking for a while, Beidou Tianjun ordered, "call * * Zhenjun, let''s go together."


    While talking, the Big Dipper emperor has slowly fallen from the air, and with his falling action, the stars above also fall, bringing hundreds of millions of stars, all pouring into the Big Dipper emperor''s robe, turning into countless stars walking on the upper reaches of the robe, just like the whole starry sky on his body.


    Seeing this scene, Deng Zhenjun only felt that the yuan God was shaking, and there was a feeling that he was going to be sucked into the robe. He hurriedly closed his eyes, absorbed his mind, and silently exercised Xuangong, which removed this influence.


    But in his heart, he was shocked: "the cultivation of the emperor of heaven is really a thousand miles a day, and it is getting deeper and deeper.". Now I''m afraid the Dow has broken through 150%... Or even more than 160%? "


    At this level, the power and ability of immortals have changed qualitatively.


    Immortals with more than 150% Daohua degree can also move other living bodies through different Daoism, and even distort space to crack all kinds of Daoism and martial arts in the world.


    More than 160% of them can manipulate the celestial sphere to take shape in the real world, turn the battlefield into their own celestial sphere, and even change the spatial structure of the material world semi permanently.


    Feeling the horror of Beidou Tianjun, Deng Zhenjun, who was originally a little happy because of his breakthrough, immediately restrained the changes in his heart and became more respectful on his face.


    Beidou Tianjun: "by the way, how is Zuo Lu now?"


    Deng Zhenjun said, "since Da Luotian talked about Tao, he began to close the door and stayed in the secret room all the time. He didn''t go out for half a step and didn''t communicate with anyone."


    Beidou Tianjun: "then take him with you. Maybe you can use him in the treasure house."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Bai took Zuo Dao and flew all the way under the guidance of the other party. Like a black lightning, he cut a long air wave in the atmosphere.


    The earth under their feet quickly retreated, and all kinds of mountains, plains, rivers and lakes flashed past Zhou Bai''s eyes.


    Stop from time to time, identify the direction from the left road, and then set off a wave of anger again, accelerating to leave.


    With Zhou Bai''s current cultivation, even with a left track, it is still an abnormal speed. It can be said that it will never take more than 30 minutes to reach any position on the earth''s surface.


    So under the guidance of Zuo Dao, they soon came to the continuous mountains.


    Zuo Dao pointed to a peak and said with complicated eyes, "that''s it."


    The two men landed on the top of the mountain in midair, and Zhou Bai followed the left road to a stone wall.


    Zuo Dao walked forward and pinched the formula with his hand. A wave of spirit machine dispersed on the stone wall, and he saw that the stone wall slowly cracked, revealing a corridor.


    Zuo Dao sighed, "the treasure house is hidden in this mountain. There should be several gates and prohibitions below. I need to use the cultivation of the ninth realm to open it."


    Zhou Bai looked at the channel in front of him with some excitement, and finally got the original daozang 08. Once his Daohua degree exceeded 80% and entered the eighth realm, all his abilities were strengthened again, and his strength would enter an unprecedented realm.


    "When I become the primitive daozang 08, I''m afraid those heavenly kings and immortals will not be my opponents. A righteous God like Yan Zhenjun can fight at least ten."


    "In this way, the world is a little closer to peace."


    Zhou Bai sighed in his heart: "but I can''t be proud. The two old guys, the God and the God Emperor, have practiced for many thousands of years, and their means are emerging in endlessly. Now I can''t even see the means of the God, and I still need to continue to grow obscene."


    "I don''t know how many people are waiting for me to save. I have to be more careful and cautious."


    "After all, if I die, the world is really hopeless."


    As Zhou Baihe and Zuo Dao entered the passage behind the mountain wall, the mountain wall soon closed here.


    At this time, several beams of light suddenly broke through the cloud and rushed in before the mountain walls closed.


    As soon as the light beam broke through the mountain wall, it flashed slightly and turned into four human shapes.


    One of them was Deng Zhenjun, who planted the divine Luo talisman for Zuo Dao and reported the whereabouts of Zuo Dao.


    Beside Deng Zhenjun, there are Beidou Tianjun, * * Zhenjun and Zuo Lu who came together.


    Deng Zhenjun: "Zhou Bai came with Zuo Dao."


    **Zhenjun is a middle-aged scholar who looks gentle. Hearing the speech, he said, "this week''s white is very interesting. In just two years of cultivation, his combat power has reached the immortal level. There must be a lot of secrets on his body. After winning it, he is about to be interrogated."


    Deng Zhenjun nodded when he heard the speech. He had been very curious about Zhou Bai''s secret for a long time, but if he met Zhou Bai some time ago, he might have to walk around.


    However, now he has broken through the 140% Dow, and is invincible against opponents below 140% Dow.


    Deng Zhenjun thought to himself, "daohuadu is not 140%. Now Zhou Bai meets me and doesn''t even have the qualification to fight, so he has to flee."


    Not to mention the * * Zhenjun around him has also exceeded 140%, and there is a more afraid Beidou Tianjun.


    Deng Zhenjun secretly said, "I just don''t know if Zuo Dao came here, and whether he has a way to open the Zuo family treasure house."


    Zuo Lu looked at the left treasure house in front of him with a complicated face and sighed in his heart.


    He began to shut down soon after the end of the great Luo Tian argument. Today, Deng Zhenjun suddenly caught him out and rushed all the way to the treasure house.


    He didn''t know why his brother came here. But in any case, with Beidou Tianjun as the top of the God, the things in the left family treasure house have nothing to do with them.


    As for Zhou Bai, in Zuo Lu''s memory, he still got the first mortal genius of the great Luo Tian theory. He can''t compete with ordinary immortals, let alone the emperor of heaven. It''s a difference between clouds and mud.

 Chapter 919

    **Zhen Jun looked curiously at the passage in the mountain wall: "there seems to be traces of Luo Tiandao in this mountain."


    Beidou Tianjun looked at the space in front of him with some emotion and said faintly, "when this Zuojia treasure house was established, he had received the help of several immortals. He changed the spatial structure here with Luo Tian Taoism, dividing the whole treasure house into three different spaces, so each layer cannot be opened with violence."


    Deng Zhenjun said strangely, "what is there in this Zuojia treasure house? Why should the original immortal gods help to make it together?"


    Deng Zhenjun had been very curious about this for a long time, especially the things in the left family treasure house even wanted Tianjun, which stimulated his curiosity even more.


    Now that they had all entered the treasure house, he asked tentatively.


    Beidou Tianjun''s mouth slightly cocked up: "qingyunzi, you know?"


    Deng Zhenjun nodded, "is that the founder of Sanqing Taoism? It is said that he is the first monk in history to sense the existence of void."


    Beidou Tianjun: "in the left family treasure house, there is the remains of qingyunzi."


    Deng Zhenjun was shocked: "is qingyunzi''s death here? Tianjun even knows this? He is really familiar with Chu ruins... Was he... The immortal God who helped rebuild the Zuojia treasure house? "


    Looking at the expression change on the three faces, Beidou Tianjun smiled: "let''s go and see what the hell is going on with Zuo Dao and Zhou Bai."


    While talking, with the idea of Beidou Tianjun moving, the people felt that a yuan divine power had poured into their bodies, and ripples flickered around their bodies.


    Deng Zhenjun secretly said, "it''s the great shift of the stars of the heavenly king. The cultivation of the heavenly king has indeed broken through 150%, and he can absorb others into the Luo heaven with Taoism."


    Dare not have the slightest resistance, several people let the yuan divine power wrap their bodies, and the next moment they saw that the four people had turned into four stars, disappeared without trace, and could no longer feel any breath.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Bai followed the left road all the way. After walking for several kilometers, he met the first gate.


    Zuo Dao said, "the spatial structure of the treasure house is different from that of the outside world. It is divided into three layers of space, corresponding to three layers of treasure house. The door of each layer of treasure house needs the descendants of Zuo family to open."


    He saw the left thumb flick, and a drop of blood was shot at the front door, and then in the twinkling of an eye he merged into the front door.


    As his left family''s blood was verified, lines of scarlet letters appeared on the gate.


    Zuo Dao then said, "this is a prohibition transformed according to the immortality book. After verifying the blood, it takes more than 90% of the Taoist Scriptures shown on it to read them all. After reading them, you can open the door."


    Zhou Bai secretly said, "this Zuojia treasure house was built with the help of immortals and with reference to the prohibition of being listed in immortals. It seems that Zuojia and Tianting were very close in the past."


    With the sound of Zuo Dao''s recitation, the blood words on the gate lit up until the last 90 blood words were lit, and the whole gate suddenly began to melt slowly.


    Zuo Dao looked at this scene, his spirit was shocked, and he said excitedly and nervously, "the first floor of the treasure house is open..."


    When Zhou Bai and Zuo Dao walked into it, they found that behind the door was a small world with green mountains and clear waters, as if they had come to another world.


    Zuo Dao sighed, "each of the three storehouses is a small world independent of the material world. No one can come in unless the door is opened according to the steps."


    They walked along the path in front of them and saw huge warehouses all the way.


    Zuo Dao sighed: "here used to be all kinds of heaven and earth treasures collected by the Zuo family in the past, but it is said that in order to fight against the demons, the materials in these warehouses have long been emptied, and basically all the houses are empty."


    When they reached the end of the path, they saw a black door standing on the ground. With the bleeding and recitation of the left road, the black door slowly melted, revealing a black hole, like a crack in space.


    Zhou Bai followed Zuo Dao into it, and then came to a lush forest, where a large number of medicinal plants and spirit beasts were cultivated, just like a Xanadu, self-sufficient, which is a treasure left by the ancestors of the left family for future generations. It can be used not only as a hiding place, but also as a resource for comeback.


    The two men then walked to the deepest part of the forest, where there was another black door. This time, the left road opened the door again according to the previous steps, and there was a pure blue space in front of them.


    The whole space was covered with blue smoke clouds, but Zhou Bai''s feet on it found that it was extremely strong, even if he tried his best to shake it.


    Zhou Bai thought: "is this the boundary of this space? Perhaps only by manipulating the power of time and space can it be broken. "


    Looking at this pure blue space, the left sighed, "I don''t know what''s stored in the last layer of the treasure house. The thing you''re looking for may be in it."


    The whole blue space is empty, only a huge sarcophagus is placed in the center.


    Seeing this scene, Zuo Dao and Zhou Bai looked at each other.


    Zhou Bai: "the last floor of this treasure house buried your Zuo family''s predecessors?"


    Zuo Dao shook his head, "I don''t know. I''ve never heard of anyone buried in the treasure house."


    Zhou Bai: "just go and have a look." He looked at the bare sarcophagus and thought to himself, "I haven''t seen the original daozang all the way. Is my original daozang 08 in this coffin?"


    But just when the two wanted to go to the sarcophagus, four breath suddenly appeared in front of them.


    It was like a sudden generation, which startled Zhou Bai and Zuo Dao.


    The two suddenly turned their heads and saw Beidou Tianjun, Deng Zhenjun, * * Zhenjun and the ugly Zuo Lu.


    "Immortal? And Zuo Lu?" Zhou Bai''s eyes coagulated. He didn''t want to understand how the other party followed him into the Zuojia treasure house.


    Beidou Tianjun didn''t look at Zhou Bai, but nodded to the left: "I didn''t expect you to reach the Ninth level in such a short time? It saved me a lot of effort."


    As he spoke, Beidou Tianjun had walked to the sarcophagus and looked at the sarcophagus with a fascinated face: "finally found..."


    His divine power covered the sarcophagus, and he wanted to move the stars and absorb them into the Luo heaven. As for Zuo Dao and Zhou Bai, it seems that they have been completely ignored by him.


    Zhou Bai looked at this scene. Although he didn''t know what the other party was doing, how could he give up the treasure house? What if his original daozang 08 is inside?


    "This is the key step for me to save the world. It must not be bad in the hands of immortals."


    The violent yuan Shen force suddenly burst out from Zhou Bai. The emperor of the Big Dipper glanced slightly and saw Zhou Bai holding the emperor''s sword and striding towards him.


    At the same time, there was a long roar in the blue space.


    "The current flies down 3000 feet, and it is suspected that the Milky way has fallen nine days."


    At the next moment, a mighty, powerful and incredible sword Qi, like the nine sky Milky way, fell towards the Beidou emperor.


    ----


    Recommend "I''ve been through 999 disasters". After 999 disasters, rebuild Xianmen from scratch

 Chapter 920

    "Good poem! Good poem!" Knowing the sea, Christina shook her head and said happily, "Aisha, don''t write it down quickly! I''ll read this poem next time."


    While Zhou Bai read the poem and produced the sword. When the sword was cut out, it immediately received an increase of attack times +3, and the power of the sword immediately turned into four strands. It also had the increase of the nine disasters of heaven and man and other stars. The power soared all the way, directly beheading the position of the Beidou emperor.


    "Poetry?"


    When hearing Zhou Bai read poetry, Beidou Tianjun was stunned at first. He didn''t expect how the other party suddenly began to read poetry, but the quality of this poem is really good, magnificent and magnificent, still in front of him.


    "I didn''t expect that Zhou Bai had poetic talent this week."


    Then the emperor of the Big Dipper saw that the emperor''s sword in Zhou Bai''s hand was cut out, and the golden sword was sweeping like the Yangtze River.


    Although it is said that as long as the emperor of the Big Dipper enters the Luo heaven, he can avoid this sword, but it is against his nature to let him retreat from a mortal if he doesn''t answer a move, and it also undermines his dignity in front of his men.


    "If I withdraw without touching a move, wouldn''t I be ashamed of Xiang''s natural enemy? Moreover, with my 158% Tao degree now, mortals can never surpass me in Taoism and martial arts. "


    So in the face of the mighty sword Qi, as soon as Beidou Tianjun pointed out, he wanted to intercept the sword Qi with his pure martial arts.


    In an instant, the stars fell like rain, and thousands of stars lit up from his fingertips, like meteors hitting the sword.


    Boom! The two forces collided violently, and the sword gas collapsed, and the starlight weakened. The boiling shock wave centered on the impact point radiated in all directions, turning the whole blue space into a hell.


    The emperor''s sword in Zhou Bai''s hand burst out of the sky sword gas, and then trembled. At first, he was shocked: "can I be so strong?"


    At the beginning, it has been used by countless top masters of Terrans since its birth. Different people have used her to cut sword Qi with different powers.


    But this time, after Zhou Bai recited poetry and danced the sword, the power and momentum of the sword were stronger than she had ever felt.


    However, looking at Beidou Zhenjun''s hand to intercept the sword breath, she was slightly relieved. She had stayed in Tianting for so long, and the Tianjun''s identity was still recognized.


    "The emperor of heaven is powerful, and his Taoist skills are unfathomable. Especially with the Taiwei jiuchen algorithm, his accomplishments are recovering rapidly, and he will surely defeat Zhou Bai!"


    But Beidou Tianjun, who collided with the sword gas, suddenly changed his face. The power of the other party''s sword gas was far beyond his prediction. It was not only unparalleled in sharpness, but also with a sense of spiritual oppression.


    In particular, there is overlapping power in one sword, wave after wave, and wave after wave is stronger.


    Beidou Tianjun blocked three waves of sword Qi in a row. Finally, he felt the yuan Shen slightly stagnant, frowned slightly, and had to flash. He had crossed the space and avoided the last wave of sword Qi.


    However, after the sword spirit of the emperor broke through the obstruction of the Beidou emperor, it rolled slightly, and even rolled up the sarcophagus directly and shuttled through the space, bringing the sarcophagus to Zhou Bai''s side.


    This is Zhou Bai''s use of sky sword to control the emperor''s sword. It can not only turn the spirit of the emperor''s sword into various celestial phenomena of wind, rain and lightning, but also freely shuttle through space, and even carry other people or objects to shuttle through space.


    It is with the cooperation of Heaven Sword and Emperor sword that the emperor sword owners of all dynasties have the capital to fight against the immortal level strong.


    Now the swordsmanship and the emperor''s sword are even more powerful in Zhou Bai''s hands. Not only did they force back the Beidou emperor, but they also grabbed the sarcophagus.


    Boom!


    With the sarcophagus Zhou Bai swept to the corner of the space and placed it, he said coldly, "I don''t give you my things, you can''t grab them.


    Zuo Dao stood beside Zhou Bai, bearing the eyes of the three immortals. He only felt that the pressure on him was as heavy as Mount Tai. He didn''t know whether this action was right or wrong.


    "The cultivation of immortals recovers so fast!"


    "Zhou Bai wants to fight against the three immortals with one enemy and one''s own strength?" Zuo Dao was worried: "can it be done?"


    Hearing what Zhou Bai said, Deng Zhenjun and * * Zhenjun all sneered, occupied their positions and stopped behind Zhou Bai.


    Beidou Tianjun stood more than 100 meters in front of Zhou Bai and looked at Zhou Bai coldly: "the sword just now is good, but he is not qualified to talk with me."


    The next moment, he saw the thousands of stars on his robe as if they had come to life, directly rising into the sky and reflected in the whole starry sky.


    "Look down on me! He looks down on us?"


    In the sea of knowledge, Christina stood up from the cat scratch board angrily: "what Christina hates most in her life is that others look down on me!


    Zhou Bai! Kill him quickly! Why don''t you drive it! Or we can directly combine human and cat, and directly kill him with the combination of five magical powers! "


    Zhou Bai calmly said, "these are all cards. How can you use them casually? If you use them, you must kill them with one blow. You have to store your strength for ten minutes first."


    At the same time, with the star image of the robe on the Beidou emperor, the whole third tier treasure house turned into a cosmic starry sky for a moment, as if the Beidou emperor dragged everyone into the cosmic vacuum in a flash.


    It is the distorted weapon of Beidou Tianjun, the extraterrestrial star map, which can spread the extraterrestrial star map within a radius of ten miles, and then strangle the opponent with strong star radiation.


    When they found that they were also pulled into the attack range, Deng Zhenjun and * * Zhenjun were startled and quickly retreated, and at the same time, they flashed the aura of various magic weapons.


    And the yuan Shen force of Beidou Tianjun has pulled Zuo Lu behind him.


    Beidou Tianjun looked at Zhou Bai indifferently: "it''s over."


    Then he saw that he slowly stretched out a finger, and in an instant, the stars all over the sky burst out, and then with the Big Dipper emperor pointing to Zhou Bai across the air, the endless stars had been swallowed up towards Zhou Bai.


    "Left way! Wear armor!"


    Seeing the attack of the other party, Zhou Bai opened his mouth and vomited, and ten empty crowns were vomited out by him, turning into rings to surround him and Zuo Dao.


    At the same time, they also put on the abyss Dragon Armor and mechanical armor.


    The next moment, they were swallowed up by endless light.


    Seeing Zhou Bai submerged by starlight, Deng Zhenjun secretly estimated the power of this attack in his heart, and then secretly surprised: "the star radiation in the star map outside the sky is this distorted weapon that directly extracts the power of the void to simulate the real star radiation in the universe.


    It can penetrate the vast majority of Yuan Shen forces and natural materials and earth treasures, directly burn everything, and has a terrible lethality to the human body, which can greatly weaken the blood and Yuan Shen. "

 Chapter 921

    Feeling the afterwaves of star radiation escaping, Deng Zhenjun was blocked by the overlapping of his magic clothes and magic weapons. "Light is the power of afterwaves, and every second is equivalent to a volcanic eruption."


    "And in the center..." Deng Zhenjun felt slightly, and there was a feeling that the yuan divine power was shattered, and his heart was even more shocked: "I''m afraid every minute is equivalent to walking on the sun and accepting the impact of thousands of solar flames."


    "Unless you hide in the realm of heaven, I''m afraid few people can stop this destructive force in today''s world."


    "And Zhou Bai..."


    Looking at Zhou Bai, who was gradually swallowed and disappeared under the radiation of stars, Deng Zhenjun secretly said: "... Never in this list."


    Zuo Lu behind the Big Dipper sighed, looking at Zhou Bai and Zuo Dao''s voice swallowed by the starlight, and a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes.


    He slowly closed his eyes: "from now on, I will be the only one left in the left family."


    But at the next moment, with the star radiation slowly dissipated, two figures slowly emerged in the endless starlight.


    Zhou Bai patted the invisible dust on the dragon''s armor, tilted his head and said, "that''s it?"


    Seeing Zhou Bai''s appearance, the other four people present were surprised.


    Especially Deng Zhenjun and * * Zhenjun, they are very clear about the terrible power of the extraterrestrial star map. Even if they were so bombarded by the star radiation just at the position of Zhou Bai, they would be seriously injured even if they didn''t die.


    But now Zhou Bai looks unharmed?


    The shock in their hearts was even greater when they saw that Zuo Dao was also unharmed.


    Deng Zhenjun looked incredible: "not only Zhou Bai himself... He even saved the left way?"


    His eyes kept looking at the void crown, and similar things had appeared on the challenge of heaven, but it was definitely not as terrible as the defense shown today.


    "What magic weapon and Taoist art is this? Why have I never heard of it? "


    The emperor of the Big Dipper raised his eyebrows, folded his hands, and changed into a formula. Countless stars circulated at the fingertips of his hands.


    "Hum, see how long you can last."


    At the next moment, the star radiation rolled up again, directly into a column of light, swallowing the figures of Zhou Bai and Zuo Dao again.


    This time, the star radiation lasted for a full three minutes. The hot starlight was enough to blind people''s eyes, and even the scattered light was extremely destructive, so that everyone on the scene had to retreat again and again, directly retreating to the boundary of the third floor Treasury.


    Bang! Deng Zhenjun''s jade pendant magic weapon couldn''t bear the terrible star radiation, and suddenly burst. He hurriedly activated another magic weapon, and his face was shocked: "what a terrible star radiation, this distorted weapon seems to be more powerful than in the past."


    Three minutes later, when the star radiation dissipated slowly again, Deng Zhenjun felt that the stars representing the nine sky star map around him were slightly dimmed.


    No one here felt that anyone could survive such a terrorist attack.


    But when the star radiation completely dissipated, Zhou Bai and Zuo Dao continued to appear in front of everyone unharmed.


    Beidou Tianjun''s eyes couldn''t help but flash a flash of surprise. For three minutes, the star radiation, even a mountain, was blown to dust.


    ''... How is it possible? Can you survive three minutes of starburst radiation? "


    Zuo Dao''s face was full of the horror of the star radiation. He was almost seriously injured just because he was contaminated by the yuan Shen force. Fortunately, Zhou Bai blocked him.


    And the armor on his body. Originally, he knew that the armor was extremely strong, but he didn''t expect it to be so strong.


    Under the continuous impact of star radiation, the void crown could not resist all of them. There would always be scattered attacks sweeping his body, but they were blocked by his armor, which hardly hurt him.


    Naturally, Zhou Bai''s side is not as relaxed as he showed. The other party''s move is indeed powerful. He has replaced a full 12 empty crowns alone.


    "What a powerful Taoist art. If I didn''t have more than 100 empty crowns on my body, I''m afraid I can only fight with my body."


    "With such powerful Daoism, ordinary immortals like Yan Zhenjun may not survive for a few times and will be blasted to death. If I fight hard with my body... I''m afraid I''ll also be burned all over my body, severely sunburned on my body surface and become a black man."


    "The power of this skill is too strong to let him continue to attack."


    It was terrible to think about it, so Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen force violently writhed.


    Christina bah: "then why don''t you try your best to kill him!"


    Zhou Bai: "I haven''t played with immortals for two months. It''s rare to meet them. I always have to play well and get familiar with the current strength level of immortals, so as to avoid losing money when I fight a group of immortals in the future."


    So in the surprised eyes of the people, Zhou Bai shouted loudly, and the emperor''s sword in his hand had flashed a dazzling sword light, like a round of the sun rising from his sword.


    "Ten years of sharpening a sword, frost blade has not been tried. Today I show you, who has injustice?"


    Attack times +3


    Attack power *3


    Mental oppression bonus!


    Attack pain bonus!


    Fear effect bonus!


    Continuous attack increase!


    ¡­¡­


    This is the first time that Zhou Bai launched the action of Genesis Galaxy collapse in the power accumulation mode. Under a series of divine map bonuses, the power of this sword continued to break through the peak, and the momentum increased wave by wave, and a large number of forces in the void continued to surge, accumulate and compress.


    The sword light continued to spread, and in the blink of an eye, Zhou Bai''s body had been completely swallowed, and then continued to expand! Expand! Expand!


    It looks like the last explosion of a star before it is dying.


    This sword reached a level that Zhou Bai had never reached.


    All the people present looked at the dazzling sword light, and their hearts instinctively raised a deep-rooted fear.


    That is the fear of the end of all life, the fear of the sun bursting.


    The boiling light and heat were constantly emitted, and a sword did not come out. With the boiling of spiritual opportunity and void power, Deng Zhenjun and * * Zhenjun were a series of explosions, and magic weapons directly burst into powder in the air.


    With a cry of surprise, the two righteous gods retreated and hid in the Luo heaven.


    On the other side, Beidou Tianjun looked at Zhou Bai inconceivably, and his mood was also severely shocked: ''Tianhe star exploding sword? Can Tianhe starburst sword be promoted to this level? The power of this sword is more than ten times stronger than the Tianhe starburst sword played by Jiao Jiao. "


    "Is this the Taoist art that people who have practiced for two years can perform?"


    The next moment, with Zhou Bai''s falling, the sword light in the sky began to burst, and a destructive breath filled the third layer of the treasure house, which was like a sun in his hand.

 Chapter 922

    Where the sword light passes, everything collapses, and even the dust in the air is shattered layer by layer into the most basic atomic structure.


    It seems that all the substances in the whole third treasure house will be transformed into the purest light and heat.


    Looking at this broken sword, Beidou Tianjun fiercely clenched his teeth, manipulated the star map outside the sky, rolled up all the stars and hit the sword light.


    At the same time, the formula in his hand changed, and a series of 18 Taoist techniques were told to display, turning into a giant dragon composed of stars and crashing towards the galaxy.


    However, the forces of the two sides slightly collided, and the Beidou Tianjun''s face changed greatly. He felt that his Taoism instantly collapsed, and the power of the star radiation retreated, and was about to be blasted into a piece of ordinary light and heat in the blink of an eye.


    With a slight sigh, knowing that he could not accept Zhou Bai''s move, Beidou Tianjun had to pull Zuo Lu and return to the Luo heaven together.


    At the next moment, the sword light tore the sky, and the stars of the nine sky star map were broken inch by inch, just like another big bang in the endless cosmic sky, smashing the whole sky.


    As the sword light finally dissipated, Zuo Dao widened his eyes and found that he and Zhou Bai had recovered the blue space of the third floor treasure house.


    "Won?" The color of joy flashed on Zuo Dao''s face: "Zhou Baigang''s sword simply made the immortal god have no power to fight back."


    But before the joy on his face was fully revealed, silver white flying swords had brought up the sword light rushing into the sky and slashed on the crown of the void. The sword rings collided and immediately splashed sparks.


    Whoosh!


    Silver lights, like meteors, turned into sword arrays and strangled Zhou Bai and Zuo Dao.


    Zuo Dao exclaimed, "did they hide in the heaven?"


    Zhou Bai frowned and controlled the void crown to block the sword light. He felt that the sword light was unparalleled in sharpness, surging in strength, and there was a dead silence in the starlight.


    This is the Wanhua falling star sword array of doubu, which is a meteor shower scene in the universe. Every sky trace flying sword in the sword array is refined by collecting extraterrestrial meteorites and refining the slightest meteorite idea.


    In particular, the Wanhua falling star sword array and tianken flying sword are sword arrays and flying swords that have been cultivated by all the gods of the Ministry of fighting. One righteous God can cast them, and multiple righteous gods can cast them jointly. The more the number is, the more powerful the power will be.


    The sword array in front of us is obviously performed by Beidou Tianjun, Deng Zhenjun and * * Zhenjun.


    In the Luo Tian world, the Big Dipper emperor looked at the light and shadow in front of him coldly, which was the scene that Zhou Bai was being surrounded by the sword array, and sighed in his heart: "what a Zhou Bai, with this Tianhe starburst sword alone, your destructive power has been comparable to that of any emperor."


    "However, if you don''t become an immortal, the Tao degree doesn''t exceed 140%, after all, it''s just a mole ant."


    His eyes were filled with murderous thoughts, as if condensed into essence: ''but he can''t continue to grow, otherwise with such a talent to continue to cultivate, all positive gods may become Xiang natural enemies in the future.''


    Dao Dao''s flying sword and the crown of the void collided violently, bursting out a surge of air waves and sparks.


    Deng Zhenjun was shocked and said, "this magic weapon has amazing defense power, which has completely exceeded the magic weapon of the nine realms. Is it a distorted weapon?"


    Bang!


    Under the puncture of countless flying swords, a void crown burst into cracks, and its defense continued to weaken.


    **Zhenjun: "the defense ability of this magic weapon is not perfect. He can''t bear it."


    As soon as Zhou Bai opened his mouth and vomited, another void crown was vomited out, instantly starting and changing, wrapping their bodies.


    Beidou Tianjun said coldly, "he can''t have too many powerful magic weapons. If he continues to surround and kill him, he will never last long."


    Zuo Lu on the side looked at this scene and sighed in his heart. He knew that these three gods had retreated into the Luo heaven and stood invincible. At the same time, they released the sword array together to surround and kill Zhou Bai with the strength of the three people.


    "Luo Tianjie... Does not become an immortal God, does not master Luo Tiandao, no matter how powerful the talent is, no matter how powerful the magic weapon and armor in his hand, facing the immortal God, that is, the stronger mole ants, he is not even qualified to fight back."


    Combined with the power of the three righteous gods, they jointly display the Wanhua falling star sword array. Under the strangulation of this meteor like flying sword, Zhou Bai''s void crown exploded repeatedly and was cut open by the sword light one by one.


    Seeing that one after another vanity crowns were broken, Zuo Dao was also anxious: "Zhou Bai! What should we do? They hid in the realm of heaven, and have been invincible. Let''s escape!"


    "No hurry." Zhou Bai''s renhuang sword slowly floated up: "let the sword fly for a while."


    Christina said excitedly, "Zhou Bai! What''s the next move? Can you kill him?"


    Zhou Bai: "it''s almost the same. I have a general idea of the level of immortals now."


    With the passage of time, the power of Wanhua falling star sword array controlled by the three righteous gods is becoming more and more powerful, and the yuan divine power of the three righteous gods is constantly added to the sword array.


    Under the strangulation of layers of sword light, one void crown after another burst into pieces of debris scattered in all corners of the third tier Treasury.


    In just ten minutes, Zhou Bai consumed more than 50 vanity crowns and hit the ground with metal fragments everywhere.


    Beidou Tianjun, Deng Zhenjun and * * Zhenjun all looked at this scene inconceivably, and there was only one idea in their hearts.


    "How many talismans did Bai create this week?"


    Beidou Tianjun said, "go on! Zhou Bai must have found a lot of materials from human ruins to refine magic weapons with the help of the power of demons, so that he can make so many magic weapons, but no matter how, this magic weapon can never be endless."


    The emperor sword in front of Zhou Bai looked at this scene, and his heart was secretly anxious: "come on! We must win Zhou Bai, the great demon!"


    When the tenth minute arrived, Zhou Bai''s eyes flashed: "the power accumulation mode has reached the maximum value, and my next hit power will be increased by five times."


    "Next, as long as you can hit the immortal God in the Luo heaven."


    "And the power that I''m best at now is..."


    Zhou Bai suddenly breathed out a breath, and suddenly spread black air all over his body. At the same time, with the bubbling sound of thump, a lot of black mud poured out from Zhou Bai''s body surface, and constantly spread out in all directions.


    Crazy posture on!


    The endless Guihai Heisha mixed with the degree of pollution poured out from Zhou Bai, polluting everything in the material world.


    Zhou Bai''s pupils gradually disappeared, and his eyes had turned dark.


    His hair also turned into a black flame, and the surrounding air seemed to be opened one by one. With the sound of thump, a large number of Guihai Black Ghosts appeared out of thin air.


    It''s like the springs of Guihai Heisha opened one after another in the air.


    At the same time, two void cracks, one horizontal and one vertical, spread out behind Zhou Bai, like a dark cross, floating behind Zhou Bai, and endless void forces are constantly pouring out into the material world.


    At this moment, Zhou Bai directly has unlimited physical strength, unlimited energy, unlimited pollution and the upper limit of unlimited pollution.


    And every second passed, the black flame on his head burned more vigorously, the void crack cross behind him expanded more, and the Guihai Heisha spring in the air also generated more.


    If Zhou Bai doesn''t quit the crazy posture after a hundred seconds, he will become a permanent source of pollution and turn pieces of the material world into a part of the void forever.


    With Zhou Bai''s amazing changes, the three righteous gods on the scene can feel the sharp changes in the on-site environment, and the void pulse rises crazily.


    Even in the realm of heaven, they all feel as if they are facing daozang every second.


    If you come to Zhou Bai, I''m afraid every second is equivalent to reading a Book of Daoism.


    The power of the void is crazily corrupting their hearts.


    "Hold on!" Beidou Tianjun drank: "he can''t attack us in the Luo Tian world! As long as we stick to our original heart and our hearts are not corrupted, there is no danger..."


    But the next moment, he saw Zhou Bai''s eyes pierced the Wanhua falling star sword array under the crazy posture. It seemed that he had seen the change of the array and saw the Yuanshen force carried by the mouth flying sword.


    "These positive gods are also using their own yuan Shen force to manipulate flying swords and hold the sword array, and the yuan Shen force is connected to the yuan Shen."


    Then he saw Zhou Bai''s faint way: "in front of me, there has never been any absolutely safe place, and so has your Luo Tianjie."


    Then he saw that Zhou Bai stretched out his hand and grabbed it. His thick palm had suddenly grabbed a flying sword in his hand.


    Forced materialization launch!


    Boom!


    Then he saw the invisible and immaterial yuan Shen force on the flying sword tremble for a while, and it suddenly turned into a piece of metal like material. Zhou Bai grabbed it in his hand and disappeared into the air all the way.


    Everyone looked at this scene in shock and didn''t understand what this ability was or what it represented.


    "When a man dies, he will try his hand and mend the sky."


    The next moment I saw Zhou Bai exhale and burst, and the strong wind blew up all over his body, setting off a shock wave all over the sky, just like the legendary ancient giant demon attacking Tianting, emitting a tragic and unparalleled momentum to break through the clouds.


    At the same time, the breath of the twenty-one orifices rose into the sky, and his bones and muscles burst inch by inch, pushing his physical state to the peak.


    Then the Tianhe starburst sword broke out with all its strength, and the emperor''s sword in his hand tore the atmosphere, sending out a scream like a ghost crying, and the sword fell like the nine sky galaxy, hitting the materialized yuan divine power.


    Forced repulsion! Forced penetration! launch!


    Boom boom!


    Then I saw that the position where the materialized Yuanshen force was hit exploded, and then the rest of it trembled all the way. Along the materialized Yuanshen force, it reverberated all the way, passed quickly in the past, and disappeared into the air.


    In the Luo heaven, the emperor of the Big Dipper flashed a look of panic and screamed. He only felt a wave of terror, which was extremely difficult to measure and resist. The indescribable force passed along with his yuan divine power and exploded directly in his yuan divine power.


    Bang!


    Zuo Lu suddenly widened his eyes, and saw that the Beidou Tianjun in front of him burst out all over with blood. The whole person seemed to be run over by an invisible mountain, and his body retreated back with a bang. His body was covered with flesh and blood, and his breath fell rapidly.

 Chapter 923

    After a sword cut and exploded the yuan divine power of the Beidou Tianjun, Zhou Bai''s eyes were like electricity, and he had looked at the other two yuan divine powers in the sword array.


    He saw that he opened his palm and stretched out his hand to grasp it. With the fierce wind raging, his strength exploded. He squeezed more than a dozen flying swords into a ball and grabbed them in his hand.


    At the same time, forced materialization was launched, and the yuan divine power of Deng Zhenjun and * * Zhenjun had instantly turned into entities and metal shapes. One part was wrapped in the flying sword, and the other part was immersed in the air, connecting them in the Luo Tian world.


    In the face of these two materialized yuan Shen forces, Zhou Bai breathed out and burst out, and the emperor''s sword was like a comet attacking the moon.


    The atmosphere was instantly torn apart. With bursts of wind and thunder, the emperor''s sword had taken a dazzling sword light, like the sun falling to the ground, and severely chopped on the two materialized yuan Shen forces.


    The blade has not really cut the Zhongyuan divine power, and the Blazing Sword spirit has torn large wounds on the entity Yuanshen power.


    When the emperor''s sword really hit the target, the materialized yuan Shen force broke like powder inch by inch, all the way to the Luo heaven.


    The powerful force burst out in front of the two righteous gods, and their bodies seemed to be hit by a continent. The vestments were shattered, and more than a dozen body protection magic weapons were shattered. Then the whole body was instantly swallowed up by the blood fog, accompanied by a bang, and flew out backward with a scream.


    At the same time, within the Luo Tian boundary of the Beidou Tianjun, Zuo Lu stared so wide, looking at the Beidou Tianjun''s body with a shocked face as if it had been run over by a mountain, and his blood and flesh all over his body exploded, breaking like glass, splashing blood mist all over the sky.


    Finally, it flew to the ground like a pool of rotten meat.


    Looking at the flesh and blood constantly struggling and twisting, as if trying to get up from the ground, but failed again and again, Zuo Lu''s brain was almost blank.


    He could feel the pool of flesh and blood... Or the smell of the Beidou emperor was falling rapidly.


    "A sword... Just a sword, it crosses the distance between the material world and the Luo heaven world, and beats the Beidou emperor to the brink of death?"


    If someone had told Zuo Lu before that mortals could kill Tianjun with a sword, he would definitely think the person who said this was crazy.


    Now, seeing this scene with his own eyes, he just felt that the world was crazy.


    At the next moment, with the breath of the Beidou Tianjun declining, the entire Luo Tianjie began to collapse without his support.


    Cracks in space spread out in the sky, and the whole space continued to vibrate violently, like the end of the world and the collapse of heaven and earth.


    Patches of pavilions continued to collapse, and all kinds of spiritual and medicinal fields collapsed one by one.


    With the rumble of explosion, a huge black crack exploded in midair like lightning, and then extended more black cracks, tearing the entire Luo heaven directly.


    Beidou Tianjun struggled to stretch out his right hand, barely pinched a formula, and a burst of inspiration instantly spread out.


    Bang!


    Zuo Lu only felt that the world was spinning around, and his whole person had fallen out of the Luo heaven and fell to the ground.


    At the same time, a corpse fell to the ground in front of him, which was the Beidou emperor who had completely lost his breath.


    "Before he died, he released me and his body from the heaven?"


    Zuo Lu stared at Beidou Tianjun, and the next moment, two fuzzy blood and flesh fell down, directly hitting the ground motionless.


    Zuo Lu''s heart thumped and looked at Zhou Bai incredulously: "are Deng Zhenjun and * * Zhenjun..."


    Seeing the two swords, Zhou Bai of the three positive gods burst through the air. At this moment, the black gas is swirling all over his body. The whole third layer of the treasure house is full of black holes that are constantly newly generated and expanded, leaving large tracts of black mud, emitting an infinite smell of evil.


    With the passage of time, the cross behind Zhou Bai, which is composed of a horizontal and a vertical void gap, seems to be expanding, surging with a more crazy and distorted atmosphere.


    At the moment, Zhou Bai was feeling his body state curiously. He could feel that there seemed to be endless strength all over his body. His physical strength and Yuan Shen force all seemed endless, enough for him to exert at will.


    On the panel of the auxiliary cultivation system, the original pollution level of 150 has also become ¡Þ, representing infinite meaning.


    However, looking at the bodies of the three righteous gods, Zhou Bai sighed: "Alas, why did I kill them with one move? Originally, I wanted to hurt them seriously, and then I was slowly pumped. As a result, I stabbed them with a sword. This is too weak."


    Christina worried, "Zhou Bai! Stop as soon as you win. You''re constantly losing your wisdom. You''ll become a fool if you go on like this."


    "What''s the hurry? It''s hard to use crazy disaster. I''ll feel the effect of crazy posture by the way."


    Zhou Bai turned his eyes and warned, "if I have anything abnormal, you can directly launch the gem. Don''t hesitate."


    Zhou Bai is worried that he has too much wisdom about the decline of his crazy posture, and he will directly lose control at that time.


    With his strength and crazy posture, once out of control, I''m afraid the whole world will be ruined.


    Suddenly, Zhou Bai''s eyes coagulated and suddenly turned to look at the ''bodies'' of the three gods.


    He saw that the body of the Big Dipper emperor was shaking violently, and was suddenly torn from the inside. A huge animal claw had stretched out from the body, tearing the whole body into pieces, and drilling out a huge wolf.


    The giant wolf is more than ten meters long and more than five meters tall. Its hair is snow-white, and it emits bursts of silver light.


    The majestic Qi and blood burst out from the giant wolf''s body, and the tail shook slightly, which set off a hurricane, blowing Zuo Lu and Zuo Dao back madly.


    The wolf opened his mouth and swallowed the body of the Big Dipper emperor. Then a pair of scarlet eyes stared at Zhou Bai, and the killing intention seemed to condense into essence.


    "Zhou Bai..." the wolf roared, "destroy my divine body... I''ll tear you!"


    "Is it the demon who pretended to be the true God again?" Zhou Bai''s eyes narrowed and looked at the two giant bodies on the other side.


    He saw that Deng Zhenjun changed into a golden haired gorilla, more than ten meters tall, full of murderous spirit, and his majestic power was constantly bursting out of his body.


    **Zhenjun turned into a giant white cow with a height of more than 20 meters. It was like a real sense of oppression, and Zhende Zuo Dao and Zuo Lu were difficult to move.


    Zhou Bai looked up at the sky and found that unlike in the past, when Ziyang Zhenjun and Xiang''s natural enemies turned into demons, there was no thunder cloud at this moment. He thought to himself, "is it because this third tier treasure house is in a different space?"

 Chapter 924

    On the other side, Zuo Dao and Zuo Lu were also shocked to watch this scene, especially Zuo Lu, who had been reclining all the time. It was the first time that he saw the appearance of being deified into a demon, which completely overturned his three outlooks.


    The wolf''s throat sent out a series of low roars, and the power of the demon''s blood continued to roll and expand in his body, and was constantly released, pushing his demon body to its peak.


    Zhou Bai asked, "it''s a demon again. Are all the positive gods in the heaven disguised by demons?"


    Beidou Tianjun sneered, and an extremely cruel, bloodthirsty and cold breath continued to spread from his rise.


    He looked at his demon body and said, "what''s wrong with demons? If it''s not for planning, I don''t want to be a God.".


    Compared with power, compared with the power of the flesh, compared with the application of the power of the void, where can the immortal god compare with us?! "


    While talking, the huge wolf body of the Big Dipper emperor was constantly expanding under the agitation of the demon''s power, and in the twinkling of an eye it had reached a height of more than 30 meters, looking down on Zhou Bai like a mountain.


    "Zhou Bai, your move just now is really powerful. It can even cross the Luo Tian world to attack my fragile body."


    "But now you have a good look at what is a demon and what is the most perfect creature in the world."


    "Our physical terror is far beyond your imagination."


    Deng Zhenjun and * * Zhenjun both looked at Zhou Bai with a murderous face. Their bodies were destroyed, which could be said to have ruined their plans for so many years. If they didn''t kill Zhou Bai, they were restless.


    With the destruction of their bodies, the Demon power was completely released, and their strength rose steadily, even surpassing the form of just being God.


    After all, as early as the second human demon war, demons defeated heaven with their own strength.


    In fact, the power of Beidou Tianjun three as demons is far stronger than their cultivation of Zhengshen.


    The next moment, the three demons had roared and rushed towards Zhou Bai. The burst air flow seemed to be squeezed into essence, and the magnificent blood rushed to his face, almost swallowing Zhou Bai.


    The giant wolf transformed by Beidou Tianjun is the fastest, almost like a silver lightning splitting down, and its sharp front claws with a huge shadow have been shrouded head-on towards Zhou Bai.


    Watching this scene, Zhou Bai was not nervous at all. His eyes were staring at the fading Providence on the heads of the three demons of the other party, and he kept reminding himself: "this time, you can''t kill yourself with one move... Weaker... With weaker strength..."


    Facing the claw of the giant wolf, Zhou Baipu cut out with a sword, and the forces of both sides collided fiercely, and a burst of gas exploded, just like two mountains collided together.


    Even Zhou Bai''s ordinary sword, with the addition of the crazy posture, its power is also terrifying.


    In the roar of hundreds of millions of thunder, Zuo Dao and Zuo Lu snorted stiffly. They only felt that their heads were heavy, blood was left in their ears, and their vigorous Qi was broken inch by inch, and they couldn''t resist a penny.


    If it was outside, I''m afraid this collision alone would be enough to blow up thousands of kilometers around into a big pit.


    They looked at the scene in horror. The smell of the demon was enough to trigger the most instinctive fear in their hearts, and the power of the other party completely exceeded their perception.


    Zuo Lu exclaimed in his heart, "such a terrible force, such a terrible body, is this the power of demons?"


    While feeling the strong wind blowing on his face and the earth shaking power from the sword body, Zhou Bai''s face flashed a slightly surprised look: "this demon''s powerful * * Power... Is too much stronger than Ziyang Zhenjun. Is it true that the demon''s strength is also growing with the restoration of the cultivation of the righteous God, or... Recovery?"


    "Is this the Demon power that can defeat heaven in the past?"


    "Such a terrible * * force, I''m afraid it can beat gods like Yan Zhenjun into meat sauce with one blow."


    "In the face of such a powerful demon, I have... No need to worry about killing him with a sword."


    Forced repulsion launch! Forced penetration launch!


    The giant wolf snorted, and he felt that Zhou Bai''s violent power erupted all the way from his claws, directly penetrated his whole body, and exploded in his body.


    His hill like body was hit in the air and retreated all the way back. He tried his best and couldn''t stop.


    He clearly felt that his strength was stronger than that of the other side in the fight just now. Why was he defeated?


    At the same time, the demons of Deng Zhenjun and * * Zhenjun have also rushed up.


    Among them, the golden giant scarlet transformed by Deng Zhenjun was twisted with golden light, and every move sent out terrible gravitational fluctuations. Even the light was gradually distorted, and every step carried the effect of instantaneous movement.


    Another white bull turned by * * Zhenjun opened his mouth and roared, that is, the blazing thunder concentrated on his horn, and each thunder turned into a spherical lightning like existence, with destructive power.


    These two demons themselves are like two distorted weapons, bursting out with powerful demon power.


    Zhou Bai''s heart moved. Christina, who was wearing mechanical armor, had been released and flew to two big demons with a bang.


    "Zhou! Bai!"


    Bang bang!


    Casually use Christina to block the attack of Deng Zhenjun and * * Zhenjun behind you, and let Christina hit each other like a sandbag.


    At the same time, Zhou Bai has stepped out one step, caught up with the giant wolf that was hit and flew, cut out again with a sword, rolled up the weather wave, and severely bombarded the giant wolf''s head.


    The wolf opened his mouth and roared. He had raised his giant claw and patted it out.


    The thunder burst, and the surging shock wave exploded from the place where they hit, blowing in all directions like a fiery tsunami, and also pressing Zuo Dao and Zuo Lu on the boundary of the third layer Treasury.


    The giant wolf was cut off by a sword again. Zhou Bai kept walking, and he had taken another step to catch up, and another sword cut out.


    Behind Zhou Bai, Deng Zhenjun and * * Zhenjun chased him, but Christina, who was in mechanical armor on the bed, blocked them in front of them, blocking their attack.


    Being flapped again and again, and then thrown up again and again to resist the attack, Christina angrily said, "Zhou Bai! I meow..."


    On the other side, Zhou Bai focused on looking at the giant wolf, and cut off the other side with one sword after another, beating the other side to retreat, and at the same time, a large amount of blood constantly burst out of his body.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    And Beidou Tianjun also showed the strength of his demon power. He saw that his flesh and blood were constantly creeping and regenerating, and it seemed that any injury could heal in the blink of an eye.


    At the same time, his body seems to be constantly adapting to Zhou Bai''s attack, his fur constantly exudes metallic luster, and his musculoskeletal changes layer by layer, impressively evolving and constantly adapting.


    This ability of super fast regeneration and evolution is enough to make him stronger and surpass his opponents when dealing with various opponents.


    But all this seems meaningless under Zhou Bai''s sword, especially with the blessing of crazy map stars, Zhou Bai''s hand is becoming more and more powerful against the Big Dipper emperor.

 Chapter 925

    Beidou Tianjun only felt that each other''s sword was stronger than the other''s sword. With each sword cut out, the strength seemed to increase by a point. There was a strong spiritual oppression in the sword momentum, and this oppression accompanied by the other party''s sword momentum became more and more prosperous and terrifying.


    In particular, with the void cross behind Zhou Bai constantly radiating a twisted force of void, and with Zhou Bai''s swordsmanship, there is also a breath of madness.


    Beidou Tianjun secretly shouted bad in his heart: "what terrible swordsmanship, this week Bai turned out to be a real swordsmanship master. This sword momentum is constantly accumulating, and the power of a sword is stronger than a sword. In each sword, there is also a strong spiritual oppression and distortion of the heaven, constantly suppressing my demon blood, and also causing madness in my heart."


    At the same time, Beidou Tianjun can also feel that with the change of each other''s sword potential, a trace of fear gradually emerges from the bottom of his heart, and his body feels more and more painful.


    Boom!


    Another sword fell, and the power of this sword seemed to increase to a critical value. With the sudden appearance of blood light, the wolf''s front claws were cut off by Shengsheng, and then the sword light flashed, and his limbs had been cut off completely.


    The remaining demon body fell to the ground and was difficult to move for a moment.


    Beidou Tianjun looked at Zhou Bai strangely: "why? Why is he so strong!"


    At the same time, Deng Zhenjun and * * Zhenjun on the other side saw that the beheaded Beidou Tianjun was also cold, and after a cry, they all retreated outward, trying to escape.


    Zhou Bai rushed up directly, and a sword fell like thunder, cutting off the gorilla turned by Deng Zhenjun, screaming and falling to the ground.


    **Zhenjun roared, and there were layers of gas explosions on his body. He wanted to try his best to escape, but he was still cut in his legs by the emperor''s sword, fell to his knees with a roar, and his body rolled and hit the space boundary of the treasure house.


    A few swords fell in a row, cutting three big demons without resistance.


    Zhou Bai finally hit the three monsters in front of him, and he had no ability to fight and escape.


    The emperor''s sword sighed: "the God was hacked and blasted by a sword... After being hacked and blasted, he turned into a demon... He turned into a demon and couldn''t beat Zhou Bai... Am I destined to be caught by Zhou Bai all my life and played with at will?"


    Zhou Bai''s heart moved, and the black mud that fell on the ground had gathered around him, and he began to harvest the blue luck of the other party.


    Unfortunately, since the other party became a demon, the divine favor on his head continued to weaken, and in a blink of an eye, less than one third was left, which was a pity.


    Beidou Tianjun stared at Zhou Bai, and his body struggled to sit up. His face was unwilling to look at Zhou Bai: "what kind of Taoist art was that just now? What kind of swordsmanship did you finally perform?"


    He looked at Zhou Bai''s body with hate and fear. During the just fight, he clearly perceived the amazing power contained in the other party''s flesh, Zhou Bai''s peerless sword skills that could kill immortals and gods, and all kinds of strange situations in the battle.


    In just two years, Beidou Tianjun couldn''t understand how Zhou Bai cultivated this earth shaking cultivation.


    At this moment, he finally couldn''t help asking, "why can you have so much combat power stronger than the immortal God when you obviously haven''t broken through 100% of the Tao degree?"


    And in the face of Bi Dou Tianjun''s unwilling question, Zhou Bai looked at the black mud that was still harvesting the blue luck. It would take some time for this luck to harvest, so he smiled slightly: "do you want to know why I am so strong?"


    Other people also looked at it in an instant. Who among them was not curious about Zhou Bai''s terrible strength and the unimaginable cultivation speed.


    Zhou Bai sighed, "once there was a peerless strong man who could be invincible by running and exercising every day."


    "I don''t have such a strong talent, so I can''t do this kind of thing, so I need more powerful cultivation methods."


    "My method of strengthening... It doesn''t hurt to tell you."


    All the people present stared at Zhou Bai, only to hear the other party slowly say, "first of all, you must stay in bed 24 hours a day. You are not allowed to do anything except burning excrement, sorting garbage or collecting demon materials."


    "It may be difficult at first. You can''t help but want to get up from bed and find something to do by yourself."


    "But as long as you stick to it and slowly overcome your sense of responsibility and diligence, you can adapt to this kind of life."


    "Second, you should know beautiful people. The more beautiful they are, the better. Pull them to practice with you."


    "In this way, the efficiency of cultivating any Taoist martial arts will be increased by more than ten times."


    Everyone listened to what Zhou Bai said dully. At last, Beidou Tianjun couldn''t help scolding: "Zhou Bai, don''t say if you don''t want to, why tease me."


    Zhou Bai shook his head. "What am I cheating you for? This is the secret of my soaring strength in the past two years."


    Beidou Tianjun angrily said, "mystery? Isn''t this the way ordinary people are lazy and lusty? How can they become stronger through this?!"


    Looking at the stubborn Beidou Tianjun and other people who were skeptical, Zhou Bai sighed. No one believed his sincere truth.


    "But don''t kill them first." Zhou Bai said in his heart, "it''s hard to catch the living righteous gods. You can interrogate them and ask them what the situation in heaven is now and what kind of conspiracy these righteous gods have."


    At the next moment, Zhou Bai waved his sword and cut off the three monsters one by one, knocked them unconscious and fell to the ground. He himself also took his crazy posture, touched his head and muttered, "I feel good, too. I don''t feel much about the decline of my wisdom. It seems that my wisdom is too high, even if it drops temporarily, it doesn''t change at all."


    "Nothing has changed yet? You''ve lost your cat!" Christina flew to Zhou Bai with an unhappy face and shouted angrily, "how dare you take me to block the gun? Do you use cats like this? This wisdom has declined too terrifyingly."


    Before Christina could speak, Zhou Bai quickly withdrew her words from the sea and angrily lay on the cat scratch board.


    After all this, Zhou Bai turned his head and looked at Zuo Lu: "Zuo Dao, look at him, don''t let him act rashly."


    Zuo Dao nodded and walked to Zuo Lu. Although he was the most delicious in the ninth realm, the high bonus brought by daohuadu alone was enough for him to completely suppress Zuo Lu in the sixth realm.


    Zuo Lu gave a wry smile, shrugged his shoulders, signaled that he had no resistance, and directly sat down on the ground.


    ''it''s finally done.'' After seeing that the scene had been completely controlled by himself, Zhou Bai came to the sarcophagus.


    "Will primitive daozang 08 be in it?"


    Zhou Baiyuan''s divine power moved slightly, and then directly pressed on the sarcophagus. With a sudden force, he opened the sarcophagus and revealed the appearance inside.


    He saw a young man lying in the sarcophagus.


    The young man''s eyes were closed, his skin was white, his face ruddy, and he looked lifelike, just like a living man lying in the sarcophagus.


    It seems that the young man will wake up from the sarcophagus anytime and anywhere.


    But Zhou Bai listened hard, but he couldn''t hear any heartbeat, viscera, blood flow, and even the undulation of the other party''s chest and breathing.


    "Who is this?" Zhou Bai wondered, "Zuo Dao, is this your Zuo family?"


    Zuo Dao shook his head, and Zuo Lu suddenly said, "according to Beidou Zhenjun... That is, the Zhengshen who was beaten down by you, this should be the legacy of qingyunzi."


    Zhou Bai raised his eyebrows and looked at the young man in the coffin in surprise: "is this qingyunzi?" He stepped forward and scanned the young man''s body. He was about to have a detailed examination.


    But he saw the young man in the coffin suddenly open his eyes and look at Zhou Bai. The eyes of both sides looked at each other directly.

 Chapter 926

    "Shit!"


    Seeing the action of the young man opening his eyes, Zhou Bai first screamed, and then the first reaction in his head was to pretend to be a corpse.


    Then he subconsciously launched the Tianhe starburst sword, and the violent gravity gathered, and the powerful power instantly filled the entire third tier treasure house, so that Zuo Dao and Zuo Lu thought he was attacked.


    Just when Zhou Bai was going to blow down with a sword, and decided that the other party had no resistance, Christina shouted to him, "wait, you forget that qingyunzi''s body is alive? This seems to be qingyunzi, and he should have no hostility."


    "HMM... qingyunzi." Zhou Bai looked at the young man in front of him and found that although the other party''s eyes widened, his eyes looked very empty, and he couldn''t see any sign of thinking.


    Zhou Bai: "yes, I forgot it."


    Watching Zhou Bai slowly accept the Tianhe starburst sword, Christina secretly said: "it''s true that crazy disasters have reduced wisdom. How does Zhou Bai feel naive now."


    Although madness reduces wisdom, it is like being unable to rely on the ability of fools to reduce the wisdom of each other and then accept them as the relatives of fools. The reduced wisdom of madness cannot make the status of the relatives of fools disappear.


    Christina thought about it. Just after Zhou Bai opened the crazy disaster, she tried her own strength and was careful not to use all her strength, for fear of killing the wolf, the scarlet, and the cow. It took more than 30 seconds to close the crazy disaster.


    Christina smiled proudly: "now Zhou Baizhi must be under me." She couldn''t help but say, "Zhou Bai, it''s difficult to solve the current problem with your current wisdom. Why don''t you give me the control of your body now."


    "Get out."


    Zhou Bai looked at the young man in the coffin and said, "are you sure it''s qingyunzi? You should have seen qingyunzi."


    Christina also looked at the man in the coffin, tail flicking, tone with a hesitation: "this person really gives me a very familiar feeling, but to say whether I have seen... I can''t confirm, you know I forgot a lot of things."


    Zhou Bai: "then what is his current state? Can he communicate?"


    Christina: it should be impossible to communicate, right? Otherwise, he wouldn''t be locked up here


    Zhou Bai looked at qingyunzi in front of him and didn''t move. Like a doll, he simply released his yuan Shen force and swept towards the inside of the coffin and the other party''s body. He wanted to find the original daozang 08 first.


    Anyway, primitive daozang 08 is the biggest goal of his trip. Qingyunzi can talk about it later.


    But as soon as the gray Yuanshen force swept into the sarcophagus, qingyunzi jumped up like a frightened wild cat. His body took up a series of shadows, and rushed towards Zhou Bai. His right hand became a claw, and with a burst of evil wind, he grabbed Zhou Bai''s tianlinggai.


    As soon as Zhou Bai punched out, Tianhe starburst sword was launched. The fist strength was full of fierce sword intention, and it also carried the terrorist force of breaking mountains and destroying mountains. It suddenly collided with qingyunzi''s palm, but it just made a loud bang, and the air wave rushed around.


    Zhou Bai felt that his punch was like a meteorite falling on a planet. He was the meteorite, and qingyunzi was the planet.


    Although his strength was just fierce and unmarried, he could not really destroy a planet, and he had no reaction to qingyunzi.


    Instead, qingyunzi squeezed Zhou Bai''s fist, and his other hand had slapped Zhou Bai on the chest.


    Zhou Bai smashed it out with another hard punch, and the frenzied gravity gathered on the fist. The gravity around him changed suddenly. Zuo Dao Zuo Lu in the distance had a feeling that his body was light and about to float.


    Bang!


    There was another dull noise, and the fists and palms intersected. This time, the induction was more clear. Zhou Bai felt that his strength was difficult to shake the other party at all. Instead, waves of anti shock power returned to him, making him feel that his blood was slightly churning.


    "What kind of Taoist art is this?" Zhou Bai was stunned: "what a strong defense."


    Bang!


    Their fists collided again. Qingyunzi and Zhou Bai in front of them were like two mountains. They collided with each other again and again, making a thundering impact again and again. The explosion of air waves surged back and forth in the third layer of the treasure house, as if the whole space had been turned into a vortex.


    Zuo Dao erupted in bursts of Yuan divine power, and at the same time launched his own protective magic weapon, which turned into layers of blue force field in front of him. Layers of air waves hit his force field and vigorous Qi, making him feel as if he was facing a tsunami.


    Zuo Lu stared at the two sides of the battle, his eyes swept over the location of the collision between the two people, the track of the air waves, Yuan Shenli felt waves of power, and could foresee that if he was beside the two people, he would be accidentally broken by the power of both sides.


    And the fight between Zhou Bai and qingyunzi became more and more intense. Neither of them used Taoism, so they collided with each other in pure flesh and bombarded each other with fierce power.


    But in such a fist to fist bombardment, the more Zhou Bai fought with the other party so close, the more he felt a strange sense of familiarity.


    "This guy''s body is so hard."


    "Shit... It feels like... It''s like fighting..."


    "... it''s like hitting myself."


    Zhou Bai''s eyes flashed, and he rang, "this feeling... Is it lying like a sea? Or lying like a mountain?"


    He remembered again that it was the fifth star of lazy map, called ''Xumi''.


    And the other party didn''t lie down like him, and he didn''t smell the smell of Guihai Heisha, just like a legendary Xumishan standing there, silently withstanding all the attacks of Zhou Bai.


    "Does this guy have defensive power lying like a sea when standing?"


    This is the second time that Zhou Bai has seen someone with some kind of ability of the nine disasters of heaven and man. The last time it was the fool ability of the Supreme God.


    "Does qingyunzi have the ability of ''Xumi''?"


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai immediately reacted, looking at qingyunzi greedily: "it must be very useful to use this guy as a weapon."


    Zhou Bai deeply understands how amazing his defense is after lying like a sea. It is impossible for conventional attacks to break through this defense.


    And qingyunzi in front of him didn''t know what the stimulation was, so he frantically attacked him, and there was no sense in his eyes.


    In other words, communication is useless. He must defeat the other party, at least subdue the other party first.


    "Ordinary tricks can''t hurt him at all. I don''t know how to read a poem and gather strength..."


    Just when Zhou Bai was thinking about whether to throw a big move, Christina said, "Zhou Bai, qingyunzi''s action seems to have slowed down."


    Zhou Bai looked intently and found that it was indeed so.


    Obviously, qingyunzi''s current situation is not without consumption. With the battle with Zhou Bai, he is also consuming some power, and because of the consumption of power, he slows down the speed and reduces his output.


    Christina: "continue to fight with him, consume his strength, and then subdue him."


    Zhou Bai nodded, and the emperor''s sword was no longer used, so he punched into the meat and fought with qingyunzi.


    Although qingyunzi also has the ability of "Xumi" star point, he has no reason at all, and there is no order between his moves, nor does he have the means to supplement his physical strength like Zhou Bai.


    So with bursts of fighting, his speed and strength became weaker and weaker. Finally, Zhou Bai pressed his head and pressed it on the ground.


    Zhou Bai exhaled, "is there any way to tie him all the time?"


    At this time, qingyunzi below suddenly trembled and said, "you''re a little late."

 Chapter 928

    Zhou Bai and others were surprised to see qingyunzi''s remains in front of them. They couldn''t think that this thing had swallowed the original daozang.


    Zhuang Yan then said, "qingyunzi''s legacy has been trying to send a signal to the void, which should be an instinct he left behind. While the primitive daozang 08 is constantly communicating with the void, causing distortion, and finally escaping into the void as the distortion of the heavenly way becomes more and more intense."


    "Maybe it''s an instinctive reaction, maybe it''s a coincidence, this relic swallowed the original daozang 08, but at the same time... He also suppressed the original daozang 08, ending the distortion caused by the original daozang 08."


    "And my consciousness is also brought into this body..."


    Zhou Bai has not listened carefully, and his mind only has primitive daozang 08.


    "My original daozang 08 is gone?"


    "Eaten?"


    Zhou Bai stared at Zhuang Yan with wide eyes: "then how can I practice primitive daozang 08? Can you recreate one?"


    Zhuang Yan: "before answering this, I want to ask you a question, what is the purpose of your cultivation of primitive daozang 08?"


    Just when everyone thought that Zhou Bai might want to think about it and hesitate, Zhou Bai answered directly.


    He said dryly, "of course, it''s for world peace."


    Zhuang Yan said, "world peace? Why?"


    Zhou Bai: "I like such a world. There is no war and there is no need to kill. Everyone eats and waits for death every day."


    Zhuang Yan smiled, didn''t continue to ask, but replied, "of course, I can''t recreate the original daozang 08, but the original daozang in this body is not that it can''t be used to learn and practice."


    Zhou Bai asked, "how?"


    Zhuang Yan: "just like what you did when visualizing primitive daozang 08 before, try visualizing qingyunzi''s body with Yuan divine power. But I''m afraid it''s much more difficult than visualizing primitive daozang 08."


    Zhou Bai: "are you sure this can work? I just swept it with Yuan divine power."


    Zhuang Yan: "I guess it should be OK. I''m just a consciousness left in the original daozang 08, and I can''t be sure. As for you, you just didn''t scan it, maybe your Yuanshen force is not meticulous enough."


    Zhou Bai nodded, Yuan Shenli surged to qingyunzi''s body, but got nothing.


    Instead, qingyunzi''s body suddenly shook, and then his eyes had stared at Zhou Bai.


    Zhuang Yan''s calm voice came over: "it seems that he is very sensitive to Yuan Shen force. I can''t suppress his instinct. Continue to try and visualize..."


    Then Zhuang Yan''s voice had completely disappeared, and qingyunzi rushed over like a meteor.


    In an instant, two flesh tanks, which also had amazing defense, collided with each other again and fought each other.


    In the roaring explosion, their fists and feet collided with each other again and again, sweeping waves of air waves. Beidou Tianjun, who fainted on the ground, was thrown out and hit the wall.


    While fighting this time, Zhou Bai has been controlling his yuan Shen force to sweep around qingyunzi.


    This time, the scanning of meta divine power was much more detailed than the last time. Vaguely, Zhou Bai seemed to really feel what he had scanned.


    With the feeling of knowing what happened and not knowing why, Zhou Bai knew he had done the right thing.


    "But this efficiency... Is too slow."


    If Zhou Bai wants to learn the original daozang 08 with laziness, he must at least read the whole original daozang 08.


    In the past, he could complete this step as long as he scanned the original daozang with Yuan divine power for visualization.


    But in the current situation, he thought while fighting. He only felt that if he thought with all his strength, he could only gain a little. It was not possible to finish the whole original daozang 08 in a short time.


    And


    Boom! Qingyunzi pointed out, and his fingers turned into Taoist illusion in the atmosphere, with a strong and incredible sword intention towards Zhou Baici.


    Zhou Bai even had a feeling that if he was stabbed by this finger, there would be an extra blood hole in his body.


    Bang!


    Fists and fingers intersected. Although the pain was severe, he was not injured.


    Zhou Bai understood that the blood hole just now should be just an illusion, an illusion brought by momentum.


    I don''t know when, qingyunzi''s moves began to have rules and even momentum.


    Zhou Bai felt that the fight between him and the other party became more and more difficult. Between the moves of the other party, the level of martial arts seemed to be improving all the time, and there was even a kind of... A feeling of being alive.


    "Is it because of my meta magic stimulation?"


    Zhou Bai was calm and didn''t speak. Although the battle was getting harder and harder, it was only a disadvantage in his moves. In other words, Zhou Bai felt that he could hit the other party less and less times, and was hit by the other party more and more times.


    However, no matter whether they hit or not, at least now neither of them can hurt the other.


    "But... We have to guard against it."


    Although it seems that the other party can''t hurt himself at present, Zhou Bai decided to defend himself.


    So Zuo Dao and Zuo Lu were called by Zhou Bai to the treasure house on the second floor, where they waited for him.


    While Zhou Bai and qingyunzi fought together in the treasure house on the third floor, while they locked the three Beidou Tianjun with the crown of void.


    The three of them have been drained of all the remaining cyan luck by Zhou Bai. Together with the rest of Zhou Bai''s last time, his cyan luck has reached 10.


    At the same time, the whole treasure house on the third floor was full of distorted words arranged by Guihai Heisha, which were used by Zhou Bai as a precaution.


    In such a fight, Zhou Bai felt that he was constantly visualizing qingyunzi, and gradually saw more and more content in the original daozang 08.


    In the process of fighting with qingyunzi, Zhou Bai subconsciously learned the opponent''s martial arts and cracked the opponent''s moves in order to keep up with the rhythm of the other party.


    So in such intense contemplation, learning and fighting, Zhou Bai found that his yuan divine power slowly began to grow.


    It seems that with every collision and fight between him and qingyunzi, his meta divine power has also been stimulated and spontaneously began to grow.


    ¡­¡­


    A week later, in the central city, the whole city was decorated and bustling.


    Just because today is the wedding day of the Moon Fairy on Wanxian island.


    Tianting four and Wanxian island have been preparing for this day for nearly three months.


    At this moment, ordinary people all over the city are starting up. Everyone can go to the running water mat in the city and eat the delicious food and various medicinal soups from the heaven.


    Therefore, almost everyone in the whole city is happy.


    The Xuannv mingled with the crowd and frowned at the court in the sky: "the moon is married? With whom?"


    No one knows. Although the news of the wedding has been spread a few weeks in advance, until today, few people inside and outside the whole heaven still know who Mingyue''s wedding object is.


    As the Xuannv''s eyes kept moving up, through the cloud sky, we could see all kinds of gods, immortals and monks converging towards the Zixiao hall in the Maitreya heavenly palace, which is the place of today''s wedding.


    In a small courtyard of Lei Bu, Xiang Tiandi looked at the golden thunder beating in his hand and slowly said, "it''s finally going to start."


    The Death epidemic Tianjun opposite him stood up and said, "it''s almost time, and I''m going to pass. After the wedding begins, the guards here will leave temporarily for a period of time to participate in the banquet. You should seize the opportunity and don''t let Zhou Bai get away."


    Xiang Tiandi nodded, raised his head and looked in the direction of Donghua city. His eyes were deep, and it seemed that he was kneeling in front of hundreds of millions of people.


    That was the greatest humiliation he had ever had in his life.


    "I won''t walk away."


    "I''m ready, Zhou Bai... A knife is enough."

 Chapter 929

    The emperor of the plague of death looked at the natural enemy in front of him, smiled, shook the bell on his feet, and thought of the other party''s terrible progress rate these days, but also couldn''t help but secretly panic.


    "The current Xiang natural enemy is not only at the peak of his thunder skills, but also keeps the state of being in the sense of heaven and man all the time, and can drive the thunder freely by relying on the divine power of the thunder department."


    "His own Tao degree has also exceeded 160%, and the Luo heavenly realm has been able to appear in the material realm, expand its own divine realm, and even change the spatial structure of the material realm semi permanently."


    "Not to mention that his other martial arts and Taoism are all advanced by leaps and bounds, and his recovery speed is fast."


    "There are also a few distorted weapons. I''m afraid that in the heaven at the moment, the strength of Xiang''s natural enemies is enough to rank in the top three, not counting the heaven and the God Emperor."


    "The God who should be robbed... Your majesty really did not make a mistake, and only the God who should be robbed can recover his skills so quickly."


    Thoughts flashed in his heart, and the emperor of Death epidemic nodded to Xiang''s natural enemy: "until yesterday, we contacted the God Emperor in seclusion, and there was still no specific reply, just told us to be calm and prepare for the wedding."


    The emperor of the plague of death rubbed his chest and sighed, "I always feel restless in my heart today. The emperor of heaven and the emperor of God jointly planned this big marriage, which must have extraordinary significance behind it. We must be fully prepared today."


    "After you go to Donghua city to kill Zhou Bai, you sneak into today''s wedding banquet to see what the hell this big marriage is about."


    Xiang Tiandi nodded, "I know."


    The emperor of the plague arranged the natural enemies, turned into a breeze, and returned to the other side of the heavenly palace, where many plague gods were waiting.


    The first one, who was old and thin like a skeleton, was the king of the blast in the plague department.


    Standing next to the king of explosive disease is a little boy who looks like five or six years old with two sky braids on his head. It is the king of poisoning who claims to have mastered the most Twilight Taoism.


    The little boy touched the braid on his head and said casually, "Death epidemic, you''re finally here. It''s almost time. Let''s go."


    The emperor of the plague of death walked on a pair of snow-white long legs, and the bells on his hands and feet sounded softly.


    She came to the two heavenly kings and said, "I have agreed with Xiang''s natural enemy that he will come after beheading Zhou Bai. Lei Bu, in addition to him and fan Ming, the other two marshals have also secretly returned and lie in ambush outside the sky. As long as an order is given, they will bring troops to help."


    Lei Bu is the first war machine of Tianting. All the year round, he will send at least two marshals to attack tianwai, strangle Tianmo, and fight in yinghun, Zhenxing and other places.


    This time, the emperor of the plague also called back Marshal Lei Bu, who was fighting outside the two countries. Obviously, he was ready for everything.


    Tianjun: "then go." After saying that, he saw his index finger flick, and a golden race rose in the air, like aurora shuttling through the sky.


    The gods of the plague department were about to fly to the deep position of the Maitreya Temple together with the golden pilian. At this time, the emperor of the plague turned around, looked at Yan Zhenjun and said, "don''t go to the wedding banquet this time, and stay here to guard."


    Yan Zhenjun was slightly stunned for a moment, wondering, "there is a large array of guardians, and they are still in the Maitreya Temple, so they should not be guarded..."


    The emperor of the plague coldly said, "how did Li Xiuzhu steal things last time? You stay at home to guard the plague department and wait until we come back from the wedding banquet."


    Other heavenly kings and gods also felt that this statement was reasonable. This Tianting wedding involved almost all immortals. They all rushed to the wedding banquet, and they were relieved to leave one person to come home.


    The emperor of the plague of death looked at Yan Zhenjun and said in his heart, "this guy''s cultivation is already low. After understanding the Taiwei jiuchen algorithm, he still hasn''t made any progress. It''s not helpful to take him out. It''s better to stay at home."


    Yan Zhenjun looked at the crowd and agreed. There was no one who stood up to help him. The next moment, his face was slightly red with anger and his heart became angry: "Death epidemic... This woman is simply deceiving people too much, just because I was defeated by this mortal Zhou Bai?"


    "It''s better for you all to die in an accident at the wedding banquet, so I''ll be the first God of the plague department."


    Looking at the back of the gods leaving, Yan Zhenjun slowly breathed out: "one day, I want you to have me in your eyes."


    On the way back, Yan Zhenjun became more and more angry. He decided to practice hard after going back, and one day he would surpass Tianjun and become the top strength of Tianting.


    Suddenly, he saw a familiar figure on the auspicious cloud in the distance. He immediately shouted, "greedy wolf?"


    Greedy wolf Zhenjun''s body shook, turned around, stepped on auspicious clouds, and flew to Yan Zhenjun.


    Greedy wolf Zhenjun: "you?"


    Yan Zhenjun: "you?"


    Greedy wolf Zhenjun: "I..."


    Yan Zhenjun: "I..."


    Thinking of their recent situation, both of them looked a little embarrassed. It was Yan Zhenjun who broke the silence and said, "Alas, the emperor of the plague told me to go back to look after the house because he was afraid that someone would come to the plague department to steal on the day of their wedding."


    "Me too. Nandou Tianjun also asked me to go home." Hearing these words, greedy wolf Zhenjun immediately sighed: "it is estimated that it is because of the defeat to Zhou Bai. Now the Ministry, whether God or mortal, has underestimated me."


    After complaining and chatting with each other for a long time, Yan Zhenjun suddenly said, "Xiang Tianjun is still under house arrest in Lei Bu, and he can''t participate in the wedding this time. Why don''t we go to see him?"


    Greedy wolf Zhenjun thought of Xiang Tianjun kneeling to Zhou Bai and showing the appearance of the demon body. Then he nodded and said, "brother Yan is right. Xiang Tianjun has been suffering more than us for three months."


    So they stepped on the same auspicious cloud and flew towards the place where Xiang natural enemy was under house arrest.


    ¡­¡­


    And in Donghua City, thousands of kilometers away from the central city, at this moment, the people up and down the city are still living as usual, and the festive atmosphere in the central city has not been transmitted here at all.


    Li Xiuzhu stood at the entrance of a small alley on the street. His body looked thinner than a few months ago. His eyes were sunken, but his eyes were still very spiritual.


    Li Xiuzhu just watched the street from the traffic before work to the emptiness at the moment. Everyone worked like a gear and lived according to the rules specified by the strong.


    He sighed softly in his heart.


    Nowadays, among the five major cities of mankind, 99% of the Terrans are regarded as the cheapest labor force and the most basic consumables. The strong people at the top are constantly squeezing the labor of ordinary people to meet their own clothing, food, housing and transportation, as well as various cultivation needs.

 Chapter 930

    "Only by letting everyone have the hope of becoming stronger, and then everyone has mastered the extraordinary power, so that the work of 100 civilians and 1000 civilians can be completed by one person in the future, can there be hope to change the structure of the whole society, so that the Terran can go further, get rid of the strange circle of the strong ruling the weak, and the stronger replacing the strong."


    A moment later, a middle-aged woman with ordinary appearance came to Li Xiuzhu''s side. It was Lin MuQing who had been left to work in Donghua city by Fantian cult.


    At the moment, Lin MuQing disguised himself as an ordinary middle-aged woman and walked to Li Xiuzhu''s side: "we have been in touch. In half an hour, there will be a gathering for the beginning of teaching. We can go there together."


    Li Xiuzhu nodded. In recent months, Fantian religion has developed rapidly,


    On the one hand, tianzhilei defeated the influence of immortals last week. On the other hand, with the ten changes of TIANYAO that stimulated the blood of demons, more and more mortals joined their camp to contact the blood of demons, stimulate the power of demons in their bodies, and resist distortion and distortion in turn.


    And the biggest obstacles to development are the central city and Donghua city.


    With the suppression of immortals in the central city, Fantian cult was completely unable to develop its followers on a large scale.


    Donghua city has Zhou Bai and Jiao Jiao, as well as the rapidly developing Shijiao as its competitors. The power of Fantian cult has long been uprooted here.


    Lin MuQing hesitated and said, "master, do we really want to fight Zhou Bai?"


    Lixiuzhu said, "Donghua city is the largest and most populous city among the four major cities, with a total population of 300 million. Whether they turn to Zhou Bai''s first religion or become our partner is crucial to the future of mankind."


    "If these 300 million people can all activate the demon blood, then human beings will have a very strong military."


    "And you can see the situation of the first religion, that is, a naked cult group. Zhou Bai brainwashed the believers through Taoism and made them submit to the first religion."


    "This not only oppresses the labor of ordinary people, but even imprisons human thoughts."


    Listening to what Li Xiuzhu said, Lin MuQing''s face gradually sank, and she didn''t understand why Zhou Bai and Li Xiuzhu became what they are now.


    Li Xiuzhu finally said, "the first religion must be destroyed, and Donghua city must be united, so that we can have enough strength to fight against Tianting and Tianmo."


    "But Zhou Bai... I will try to convince him first. If he can correct the evil with his qualifications, it will be a great help to the development of the Terran..."


    Suddenly, Li Xiuzhu snorted stiffly, covered his chest, and his face showed a trace of pain. Wisps of blood light spread from his chest and rushed to his neck.


    Seeing this scene, Lin MuQing immediately held the other party. She deeply understood the horror of Li Xiuzhu''s willpower. Ordinary pain can''t make the other party like this at all. At the moment, Li Xiuzhu must be suffering a lot.


    Lin MuQing secretly said, "is it because of the transplantation of distorted weapons?" When she returned to Fantian headquarters some time ago, she knew that a group of monks headed by Qian wangsun were studying the transplantation of distorted weapons, hoping that through this technology, humans could use distorted weapons more conveniently.


    It is said that the leader of the sect, Li Xiuzhu, received the transplantation and obtained incredible strength, but it also made the body have a huge burden.


    Li Xiuzhu slowed down a little, and his face became more and more pale. He took a few deep breaths, and the blood on his chest gradually disappeared. He smiled bitterly, "Mu Qing, I''m afraid I can live for half a year, and this body and Yuan Shen are about to collapse."


    "What?!" Lin MuQing looked at each other in surprise.


    Li Xiuzhu said slowly, "in the last six months, I want to help Qian wangsun and his family clear the obstacles to their development, and in the future, I can fight against the heaven and the demons, so that the Terran can get a place between heaven and earth."


    "But the leader... Is there a way to save you? There must be a way? Besides divinatory symbols or distorted weapons..." Lin MuQing.


    Li Xiuzhu waved his hand: "death is my destiny. With my current strength, if I continue to live, I will only become another generation of heaven and God Emperor.


    I am the remnant of the old era, and I will end before the new era, but before I leave this world, I will also leave with a group of people. "


    ¡­¡­


    Tianting, a magnificent palace.


    Countless palace maids walked back and forth, preparing for the wedding.


    In the center of the palace, the moon was wearing a black dress, tight and narrow, long and towable, with a high bun, looking at herself in the water mirror.


    The beautiful fairy stood by and looked at the bright moon fairy in front of her. She just felt that today''s other party was beautiful and could not be done. She sighed, "I didn''t expect you to marry, too. I still remember when you just became an immortal, you said that you should pursue the way of heaven with all your heart, and had no intention of being in love with men and women."


    Mingyue smiled and sighed, "I just didn''t meet the right person at that time."


    She recalled how she got along with Zhou Bai in the past few months. She only felt that the other party was not only talented, but also the first genius and the strongest monk in thousands of years.


    Its own character is also one in a million, and it has an unspeakable sense of ease to get along with, which is the feeling she doesn''t have when she gets along with any immortal or righteous God.


    And the other side is not as submissive as those mortal monks.


    Mingyue couldn''t help laughing at the thought of this, and said in her heart: "this boy is used to teasing me. If it weren''t for my sister''s excellent nature, I''m afraid he would take advantage of me in recent months. After getting married, we should teach him well. "


    Lingxiu asked curiously, "it''s the wedding day. Can''t you tell me who the man is?"


    Mingyue smiled but didn''t speak. Finally, she was entangled by Lingxiu and said casually, "then you will know that it''s a person you''ve met."


    At this time, a nun came forward and reported that the wedding was about to begin, and the moon was ready to appear.


    Mingyue stood up and couldn''t help pinching Lingxiu''s palm.


    Lingxiu felt the changes from the other party''s body and Yuan divine power, and said with concern, "don''t be nervous, today, there is a God and God Emperor pressing the array, and nothing will happen."


    Hoo... Mingyue exhaled, "I''m not nervous, I''m excited."


    Looking at herself in the water mirror, Mingyue flashed a trace of hegemony in her eyes. She touched her bun and said faintly, "from today on, a new era is coming, and I am one of the founders of this era."


    ¡­¡­


    The twisted shadow stood on a high platform, and purple lights lit up on his head.


    Then came the old voice of the Supreme God: "Zhou Bai, this is the dress I prepared for you..."


    While talking, Zhou Bai only felt that his body was light and his clothes had been changed.


    Zhou Bai secretly said, "it''s this trick again. How on earth did this old guy change my clothes?" He looked at the purple light and shadow in the sky and shouted, "what about my bride price?"


    "Nine infinite heaven elixirs!?"


    "Where is it?"

 Chapter 931

    Facing his question, Zhou Bai felt that the purple light in front of him seemed to pause slightly for some reason.


    Zhou Bai couldn''t help but say, "you didn''t cover the white wolf with empty hands, and you didn''t prepare the nine infinite nature elixirs at all?"


    "I tell you, the bride price is a tradition since ancient times. Without the bride price, this marriage can''t be married."


    "I say you''re not cheating on marriage, are you? I haven''t seen any of the promised betrothal gifts and betrothal gifts until now."


    "I think I have to think about this big wedding."


    "Why don''t we postpone..."


    With Zhou Bai''s nagging, the purple light in the sky gradually sank, and finally came the impatient voice of the Supreme God: "shut up."


    Zhou Bai stopped, thinking that the old man finally revealed his true face and wanted to use force to force the marriage?


    At the next moment, the calm voice of the Supreme God came again: "Zhou Bai, I promise you that the bride price can''t be less. I''ve already prepared the nine infinite heaven elixirs. I''ll give them to you at the wedding banquet later. Don''t worry."


    Zhou Bai didn''t believe each other at all, but the situation was stronger than others. He could only sigh: "your strength is strong, what you said is more reasonable than me, so I''ll listen to you."


    The Supreme God didn''t care about Zhou Bai''s strange aura, and directly said, "tomorrow moon will appear first, and then I''ll pick you up and announce your identity. I''ll arrange everything. Don''t worry."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, in the main hall where the wedding was held, Tu Guishen stood with tianyangzi, Qin Xianren, Wuwei Xianren and others. Yuan Shenli stirred with each other and was talking about something.


    Tu Guishen: "don''t you know who Mingyue is getting married this time?"


    Immortal Qin shook his head: "no news. Wuwei, isn''t your wife''s relationship with Mingyue good? Didn''t you find out?"


    The wife of Wuwei immortal is the purple cloud fairy that Mingyue and Lingxiu often talk about behind her back.


    Wuwei immortal said: "Ziyun asked several times, and the bright moon didn''t even reveal Lingxiu. Who knows which one it is."


    Tu Guishen: "I heard... The Big Dipper emperor of the doubu has not seen him for a long time, and he still doesn''t appear today."


    Immortal Qin: "the emperor of the Big Dipper? The marriage between immortals and gods? Is it the God Emperor and the God who want to appease the contradiction between immortals and gods recently?"


    In recent months, due to the relationship between Xiang''s natural enemies, the contradiction between immortals and gods has become more and more intense. With Mingyue''s wedding, her brother will continue to make a big fuss about doubu and Wenbu tomorrow. Mingyue also took the initiative to fight against the gods of doubu and Wenbu, and the contradiction between immortals and gods has become more and more acute.


    Some immortals advocated to thoroughly investigate the righteous gods and suspected that demons were hiding among them. Some immortals also feel that they should go step by step, and should not get so stiff with the gods at once. Mingyue''s brother should be punished well.


    Slaughtering ghosts and gods is a group of people who insist on thoroughly investigating the true gods.


    Just as several people were talking, tianyangzi stood by and didn''t speak, just with a smile and deep charm in his eyes.


    He thought in his heart: "today is gone, I don''t know how many celestial gods can be left, and how many gods can be empty?"? Finally, it is time for our nation to rise. "


    At this time, there were fairy music floating in the distance, auspicious clouds, countless golden soldiers lined up, and dao''an xianzun slowly floated into the hall surrounded by more than a dozen immortals, and his disciple ''song Baiyi'' who fought with Mingyue last time also followed.


    Dao''an immortal Zun sent a message to them and said, "the wedding will begin soon. If I say to fight against anyone, you can do it directly. I''m afraid today is a battle between immortals and gods."


    Hearing the voice transmission order of dao''an xianzun, more than a dozen immortals were all surprised. Obviously, they had not been told who the man married today was or the meaning of it in advance. Dao''an xianzun kept this secret as he promised the Supreme God.


    Song Bai was also surprised and returned: "master... Is it wrong to start on this wedding?"


    Dao''an immortal Zun snorted coldly and said directly, "what a bullshit wedding, all immortals and righteous gods will fight in a moment. Don''t be merciful at that time, think about what friendship you''re afraid of, and just fight to death."


    Song Baiyi and others were shocked and asked for a battle between immortals. This is an earth shattering event. Why is it so sudden?


    And is it the dao''an immortal Zun who they know, who is calm, has broad friends and develops distortion weapons with the plague department?


    Ning Yangzi, the eldest disciple, said, "when the fight starts later, I''m afraid someone will take the opportunity to fish in troubled waters, especially the distorted weapons of the plague department are so dangerous that they can''t be robbed. Master, why don''t I go to the plague department and help them."


    "What is this for?" Song Bai also looked at her gentle elder martial brother in doubt. How did she feel that the other party wanted to fight the distorted weapons of the plague department? This is not very good.


    But an xianzun said, "nonsense, what are you doing in the plague department at this time? Do you want to sweep the possessions of the plague department? Nonsense."


    Song Bai also nodded slightly. Yes, wasn''t the plague Department their allies before? It''s too shameless to steal things from the plague Department secretly to study distortion weapons together.


    Dao''an immortal Zun then said, "you should go to the doubu first, and protect the several immortal tools they pressed at the bottom, so as not to be robbed by criminals after the war, which will bring disaster to the world."


    After thinking for a while, dao''an xianzun suddenly frowned again: "inappropriate."


    Song Baiyi''s eyes lit up, but he saw that dao''an xianzun handed a bracelet to his eldest disciple Ning Yangzi: "the prohibition of the doubu is not weak, and you may not be able to break it. At that time, you''d better use my bracelet of the sun and moon, and simply accept the whole Wanxing heavenly palace."


    "..." Song Bai also felt that today''s master completely overturned the image of the past, which was too different from what she had seen in the past.


    Only a few of the oldest disciples smiled and knew that this was their master''s'' true face ''. If you don''t have such a decisive and decisive character, how can you survive the war between human beings and Demons and the struggle between good and evil?


    If they don''t fight for resources all the way, how can they grow all the way here? Between heaven and earth, no matter the resources of cultivation, the divine position of the heaven, or the luck of the world, are all limited. For them, the road of immortality lies in a dispute.


    It''s just that there was little chance before, but now it seems that a big battle is coming.


    Inside the wedding palace, of course, are the four gods, immortals of Wanxian Island, while outside the palace, all the people attending the wedding are mortal monks under various gods and immortals.

 Chapter 932

    Tu Tianmo also stood in the crowd, looked at his side of the row of stations, and looked up at the fairy gods above, one by one larger than the pomp, with auspicious clouds and fairy music. He just felt that they were standing like minions in this Tianting wedding.


    He looked at the dead cloud, the daughter of the dead plague emperor, and asked, "why hasn''t Xiang haochu seen him recently? Didn''t he come to the wedding?"


    Dead cloud nodded and said coldly, "I haven''t seen it."


    Tu Tianmo murmured, "do you think Xiang Hao will also be activated at the beginning? After all, that... Is really powerful."


    Dead cloud shook his head, "he''s not that kind of person."


    Tu Tianmo didn''t say anything. He just felt that he was standing outside so foolishly. The beginning and end of the wedding probably had nothing to do with him. They were just standing outside so foolishly because the strong inside felt it was necessary.


    As for their minions, their time, their will, and their thoughts, they are not important in the eyes of the gods or immortals.


    "Just because we are too weak... We can''t even decide our own time." Tu Tianmo looked at the direction in the palace and muttered to himself.


    Next, more and more righteous gods and immortals gradually arrived, including the righteous gods of doubu, Leibu, Wenbu and Tianbu, as well as the immortals of Wanxian island. In addition to dao''an immortals, there are also Tianxuan immortals, Yiri immortals and xingku immortals.


    Wei he followed his master Tian Xuan xianzun and suddenly felt a little weak when he looked at so many immortals present.


    Do you really want to steal a marriage under such circumstances? Snatch the moon under the gaze of so many immortals?


    Wei he took a few deep breaths, but he still felt a little confused. In his heart, he secretly said, "don''t let Mingyue down. I have promised her."


    At this time, the monks in the rear stirred up, and two lights, one blue and one purple, fell from the sky. It was the God Emperor and the emperor of heaven who came on stage. With the arrival of the two supreme lords of heaven, the scene was solemn and quiet.


    Looking at the immortals and the brilliance that represents the immortal statue and the God Emperor, Wei He''s face is a little darker, and his face still shows a trace of pain: ''why do people who love each other always cannot be together.''


    Then rows of palace maids came on stage, and the rosy clouds rose all over the sky. Countless Phoenix and dragon captive in the heaven flew into the sky. The protagonist of the wedding, Mingyue, also came on stage.


    Looking at the gorgeous woman, Wei he felt that the other party seemed to take a look at him, and his heart immediately became firm again. He suddenly stepped out and walked towards the direction of the moon step by step.


    At the same time, all the immortals present raised their spirits.


    Who is the object of Mingyue''s wedding? Why did God Emperor and immortal Zun have this big marriage.


    At the same time, a golden column of light rose into the sky, and something fell down in the swirling white clouds.


    The emperor of the Death epidemic narrowed his eyes slightly: ''the original of the immortality book? Why did the God Emperor take out the list of immortals? "


    All the immortals present were slightly stunned, and thousands of thoughts instantly occurred in their minds, speculating on various possibilities.


    Li Zhengdao from the Ministry of heaven looked at the book of immortality that fell from the sky, and the corners of his mouth slightly cocked up: "the God Emperor... Can''t you come back?"


    At the same time, in the direction of Hao Tianshen emperor''s retreat, waves of void pulses surged up, and the seeming roar gradually came, but it weakened a little, and finally it was silent.


    ¡­¡­


    In the demon base, the demon queen looked at the distorted shadow in front of her and said, "Zhou Bai, I will be on the immortal list in a while..."


    Distorted shadow said frankly, "don''t worry, I''ll tell you the content on the immortal book, and you should also pass on the communication network technology to me."


    Demon Queen: "then today''s experiment..."


    Relying on their pervasive intelligence system, the demons naturally learned that Zhou Bai had been divided into three parts, located in central city, Donghua city and here.


    Since the last time I met Ji WuFan''s broken chapter, Zhou Bai and EM have also got several effective memories. Unfortunately, they are all pictures of Ji WuFan''s past daily practice and war. Although useful, they have limited effect, but they just make em''s void model constantly perfect.


    Zhou Bai thought that today''s experiment was over. He was busy enough now, and Ji WuFan''s memory was too complicated, and he didn''t know when he would receive the useful part.


    But at this time, EM suddenly said, "Damn, the void information is soaring! What''s the matter?"


    Zhou Bai turned his head and looked over: "what do you mean?"


    "A lot, you can find a lot of effective information at once, just like a meteorite crashed into the Pacific Ocean, and then a tsunami came?" EM suddenly grabbed Zhou Bai''s hand and the divinatory symbols in his hand: "seize the opportunity, let''s have a look! What''s going on behind Ji WuFan on dog day!"


    The next moment, with the changes of light and shadow, another memory appeared in front of them.


    It was another routine of cultivation, followed by fighting a ghost enemy.


    After several consecutive seasons of boring memory, the eyes suddenly lit up, and a door appeared, which made EM and Zhou Bai''s eyes bright.


    Before the gate that hides the way of heaven, Dong Ming was directly slapped into the gap of the gate. He turned around and looked frightened: "why!"


    Ji WuFan''s voice rang out: "if there must be someone at the top, that person can only be me, and only I am qualified."


    The next moment, Dong Ming frantically tried to struggle out, but the sixty-four trigrams on his body burst into a fiery breath, like sixty-four chains, firmly locked him and dragged him to the door.


    Finally, with the door closed, Dong Ming completely disappeared behind the door.


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace, with the appearance of the bright moon, all immortals looked over.


    At the same time, light curtains relying on atmospheric projection lit up over the central city. Countless people looked at the wedding scene and burst into bursts of cheers.


    At the request of the Supreme God, this wedding can be seen in the whole central city, and only the central city can see this wedding under Zhou Bai''s insistence.


    At the moment, Xuannv is standing not far from the flowing water mat, looking at the bright moon in the projection, and sneering in her heart. Of course, she remembers the fairy who secretly flirted with Zhou Baimei last time: ''this old woman is pretty dressed up, but it''s good to get married.''


    Next is the speech of the gods and immortals, and then the speech of the God Emperor and the God.


    Finally, with the flow of fairy lights, the purple light representing the supreme god flickered, and sent another protagonist of the wedding.


    Looking at the man in the black and red dress, the Xuannv''s eyes suddenly coagulated. Next, the words of the Supreme God, she couldn''t see all kinds of Taoism and magic weapons that broke out on the scene.


    Xuannv just stared at the man in the picture, and felt that the more she looked, the more blurred she felt. She rubbed her eyes with her hands, and then she found that she didn''t know when to start, and her eyes were full of tears.


    Blood light surged in Xuannv''s eyes, and her subcutaneous flesh and blood rose and fell violently.

 Chapter 933

    Xuannv stared at the projection in the sky, countless lights and shadows flashing in her mind, and the picture was beating.


    It''s Zhou Bai comforting her.


    It''s Zhou Bai whispering in her ear.


    It''s the appearance that Zhou Bai''s hot and filthy distorted power is constantly introduced into her body.


    Finally, all the pictures turned into the way she hugged Zhou Bai.


    Her eyes were fixed on Zhou Bai in the projection, trying to control the distorted force surging up in her body like the sea.


    Xuannv comforted herself: ''it''s okay. Zhou Bai promised not to cheat me.''


    "It should be just his plan, just a part."


    "Must... Must not be really together."


    But it''s still so uncomfortable.


    No matter how much she comforted herself, looking at Zhou Bai in the picture, Xuannv still felt so uncomfortable.


    My chest was blocked and my eyes blurred again.


    The distortion force in the body is constantly surging and surging, and wants to vent out, and wants to turn all the humans around into monsters.


    "No, Zhou Bai doesn''t like me doing this."


    ''don''t sabotage his plan. ''


    Thinking of the hidden plan that Zhou Bai once held with her, to hide the distortion, to expand the first religion, and to turn all mankind into monsters at the last breath.


    "I promised to trust him forever."


    Xuannv wiped her eyes. At this time, a young man did not know when he came to his side, holding a bowl of porridge in his hand.


    The young man had long noticed the Xuannv not far away. He just felt that the other party was really beautiful and too beautiful. The appearance of the other party crying at the moment also made him feel that his heart was pulled down, and he couldn''t help coming over.


    "Girl, are you all right?"


    Xuannv looked at him, and the young man smiled at him plainly. The clothes on his body looked a little shabby, and there were two holes in the position of his elbow.


    Xuannv knew that the other party should only be the bottom civilians of the central level. Although the conditions in the central city are much better than those in Donghua City, this kind of good has always had nothing to do with the civilians in factories and medicine fields.


    Looking at each other''s appearance, a trace of disgust flashed in Xuannv''s eyes.


    The distorted force in her body surged uncontrollably under the change of mood, and an invisible wave spread out. Although it was immediately stopped by the Xuannv, it still hit the youth in front of her.


    The young man''s body trembled slightly, and then his eyes gradually showed a trace of despair, which spread all over his eyes, representing that his consciousness was completely wiped out bit by bit, and finally turned into a pure madness.


    Looking at the madness in each other''s eyes, Xuannv finally felt some warmth, touched each other''s head, and whispered, "sorry, I can''t keep you."


    "Zhou Bai doesn''t like me like this."


    Xuannv sighed and said slowly, "hold back, leave here, the farther the better."


    The madness in the young man''s eyes was slowly suppressed, trembling, walking towards the outside of the street, step by step, farther and farther, gradually disappearing into the Xuannv''s line of sight.


    Until a certain street, a little girl looked at him with a smile and said, "brother gang, why don''t you eat?"


    Not long after, a startling cry came from afar.


    "Someone is distorted!"


    "Kill him!"


    "Be careful!"


    Xuannv didn''t look over there. Her face was pale, and there was blood light floating in her eyes. She just stared at the picture in the projection, looking at the countless rising Yuanshen power brilliance and the light and shadow of various magic weapons in the picture.


    "Zhou Bai... You promised never to cheat me again."


    ¡­¡­


    Before Zhou Bai appeared, Wei he was plucking up his courage step by step and walking towards the bright moon.


    "Today, even if I am stopped by everyone, not understood by the world, and intercepted by my companions... I will also be with the moon."


    With an extremely determined mind, at least Wei he felt that he would never look back. He was getting closer and closer to the moon, and gradually attracted the attention of others.


    Under such circumstances, Zhou Bai was sent up by the Supreme God. After that, the words of the Supreme God seemed to float faintly in Wei He''s ears, but he couldn''t hear clearly and intermittently, leaving a blank in his mind.


    "... Zhou Bai... Or tomorrow... Has been protected as Mingyue''s brother in order to cause unnecessary panic..."


    "... that''s the person who married Mingyue today..."


    "... breeding a new generation of pure blood Terrans... Creating a new era..."


    "... Terrans rise again..."


    "... the offspring of their combination is enough to give birth to new immortals..."


    With the statement of the Supreme God, the violent yuan divine power suddenly surged from both immortals and gods.


    The sudden change caught most of the people present by surprise.


    Zhou Bai and Mingyue gave birth to a new generation of Terrans together?


    Can their offspring soar? Can new gods be born?


    If someone else said this, I''m afraid no one present will believe it.


    The way of heaven has been distorted for hundreds of years, and no one has soared. Even the immortals have just begun to recover their cultivation.


    Even if Zhou Bai is a pure blood Terran, will his descendants and Mingyue be able to soar successfully? He is still a mortal himself.


    However, the Supreme God said faintly, "over the years, the God Emperor has measured the way of heaven and created the Taiwei jiuchen algorithm, which can make the immortal god recover his cultivation."


    "I paid more attention to humanity, gathered the aura and spirit of the human race, looked for that thread of vitality, and finally found Zhou Bai."


    "Today''s wedding, he will write his name on the immortal book. Although his Tao degree has not yet reached 100%, the God Emperor and I will exert * * power to let him soar as a mortal and become a half man and half god."


    "And his position with the moon will also be announced to the world, and their descendants will be favored by the way of heaven again, and will have the opportunity to become immortals and gods."


    Zhou Bai sneered in his heart. He didn''t believe a word of what the Supreme God said. But he looked at the many immortals present, and it was obvious that most of them believed.


    "I was fooled by this old man."


    With the words of the Supreme God, the immortal''s eyes lit up. This is what they have wanted to do for a hundred years.


    As for the prestige of the Supreme God, he said that if Zhou Bai could rise as a mortal today, he would certainly rise.


    Since Zhou Bai can fly into a demigod with a mortal body, it seems reasonable that Zhou Bai and Mingyue''s children can fly in the future.


    But the faces of the four main gods gradually sank, which was inconsistent with their plan.


    The emperor of the plague of death looked at the blue light in the sky and shouted, "your majesty!"


    In the blue light, the voice of Hao Tianshen emperor came: "do as the emperor ordered."


    The emperor''s eyes dropped and the voice said, "the God Emperor can''t say such words. We must send someone to wake up the real God Emperor."


    ----


    Push a new book "demon Protection Association", you can have a good health!

 Chapter 934

    The God Emperor can''t say such words, let alone support the combination of Zhou Bai and Mingyue.


    This is the consensus of all the righteous gods present.


    The only possibility is that the Haotian God Emperor on the scene is fake.


    Then someone must wake up the Haotian God Emperor who is really in seclusion.


    When the emperor of the plague of death preached, there was a positive God on the scene who slowly retreated back, and even gradually disappeared in the material world and moved to the Luo heaven world.


    But the next moment, accompanied by a blue and purple light, covered the whole hall, and the space of the whole palace was divided, rotated and moved layer by layer, as if it had been cut into countless small worlds.


    At this moment, the space of the whole palace was constantly stretched and twisted. The space was in the hands of the Supreme God, as if it had become a plasticine in the hands of a child, and he was allowed to play with it.


    The whole palace also changed from the size of the original stadium to a space of more than ten kilometers long and wide, with a total space of hundreds of square kilometers.


    On the left and right sides of the space, there are four gods and immortals on Wanxian Island, standing opposite each other.


    Zhou Bai stood in the middle of the gate of the main hall, bearing the eyes of all immortals, which were like mountains, pressing on them, bringing endless pressure.


    Opposite Zhou Bai, at the other end of the hall, at the end of the space, the moon stood with the immortal book that fell from the sky.


    It seems that as long as Zhou Bai crosses the road between immortals and gods, he can walk to the side of the bright moon and to the front of the immortal book.


    The emperor of the plague frowned, but his young face felt old.


    "It''s the thirty-three days of the Supreme Master. It seems that he doesn''t intend to let us leave until the wedding is over..."


    "Once the spirit man rises again, it represents another human demon war. This must not happen."


    "All these years of preparation must not be ruined today."


    "Zhou Bai must die today."


    All the righteous gods were aware of this, and the brilliance of various yuan divine powers, magic weapons, and Daoism lit up one by one. The gods looked solemn, but they still didn''t start.


    Just because the purple light above represents the Supreme God.


    War with the Supreme God?


    And the highest level of Xiandao strength, supporting the supreme battle of Tianting for many thousands of years?


    That can only be filled with life. But how many people will they die?


    Besides, the immortals are not far away.


    What''s more... Hao Tianshen emperor is in the heaven, and they believe that Hao Tianshen emperor can''t be unaware of the situation here.


    Moreover, Zhou Bai''s Daohua degree has not yet reached 100%. Can he really go to the immortality book and write his name on it?


    So the gods were ready to go, but no one took action.


    They are waiting.


    The four immortals and the thirty-six immortals also endured the surge of Yuan divine power, and they didn''t act immediately.


    "If Zhou Bai becomes, the power of immortals will grow again."


    "Our number... Has not increased for too long."


    "This is an opportunity to rise again."


    "Keep Zhou Bai."


    As long as Zhou Bai and Mingyue can really combine smoothly, as long as their descendants can really give birth to new pure blood Terrans and new immortals, then time is on their side.


    So they are also waiting, waiting for the wedding to end, waiting for Mingyue and Zhou Bai to really walk together.


    It is also to wait for Zhou Baizhen to come to the immortality book, and wait for Zhou Baizhen to become a demigod with a mortal body, proving that the human blood on his body has also been favored by the heavenly way in this distorted world.


    At the same time, at the end of the hall, beside the bright moon, with the blue and purple light flashing, the immortal book automatically flipped up without wind, as if countless golden fonts flickered from the book and continued to fly around the immortal book.


    It is said that as long as monks with more than 100% Daohua degree recite all the Scriptures above, they can directly ascend to heaven and rank in the immortal class.


    As long as you write your name on it, you can become the God of heaven.


    From ancient times to the present, countless people have completed the leap from human beings to immortals through being listed in immortals.


    Now, Zhou Bai is standing at the door of the hall. As long as he walks to the end of the hall step by step, he can touch this book of immortality.


    But Zhou Bai''s Daohua degree did not reach 100%. Can he really soar through immortality?


    "Zhou Bai, come over and write your name on the immortality book."


    With the transmission of the Supreme God, Zhou Bai took a deep breath, took a step, and went to the position of immortality.


    After Zhou Bai took this step, he felt an amazing pressure on his face. He seemed to step into the tens of thousands of meters deep sea at once, and resistance rushed in all directions.


    The ghost Slayer whispered, "under the immortality book, mortals retreat. Without reaching 100% Tao degree, they can''t get close to the original of the immortality book."


    The immortals around also know this. Being listed in the immortal book is connected with the heaven, and his rejection is the rejection of the heaven.


    "Can it?"


    Everyone looked at Zhou Bai, and every step of the other party seemed to step on their heartstrings.


    Year after year, the immortals have been looking forward to this day for too long.


    Now, under the gaze of all the immortals on the scene, Zhou Bai has stepped into the immortal book step by step. The pressure on him is also increasing, and his pace is getting slower and slower.


    It was not a pure force, but something higher, which made Zhou Bai feel like he didn''t know how to fight and how to move on.


    "This feeling is a little like being controlled by poverty, but now I''m controlled and stopped... Because my Tao degree is not enough?"


    Just when Zhou Bai gradually stopped, the voice of the supreme god spread all over the space, and also spread all over the central city through projection:


    "Today, I pave the way to God with the aura of the old Terrans and achieve the first righteous God of the new Terrans."


    While talking, many immortals felt that an invisible force was surging. Under the cover of the blue and purple light, the blue and purple airflow turned into a five meter wide road, directly paving all the way from the location of the immortals list to the foot of Zhou Bai.


    The road paved by the blue and purple air is full of enthusiasm, hope, intensity, pain, fear and so on. It seems that countless people can be seen shouting, fighting and living in it.


    Under the control of the Supreme God, the power of Qi Yun, which could not see the Tao clearly, appeared very clearly in front of everyone at this moment.


    This is the aura of the human race collected by the Supreme God over a hundred years.


    Today, they all seem to have become the road under Zhou Bai''s feet, and they want to burn up and achieve Zhou Bai''s position of being God.


    The changes and mysteries of the Taoist art of the Supreme God can''t be understood by any immortal at the scene. Only this change of Qi and the change of immortality can be felt, which seems to contain countless mysteries of the heavenly way.


    It''s like seeing daozang for the first time. It seems that you see everything, but you don''t understand anything.

 Chapter 935

    This is an undescriptable and incomprehensible Taoist art for immortals.


    It is far beyond the realm of many immortals present, which can be done.


    And the eyes of the ghost Slayer condensed, and he remembered that there was a dynasty in the past, which spent 60 years gathering billions of people to worship a divine sword, and pushed the divine sword from the flying sword of the nine realms to the point above the nine realms, and below the immortal tools.


    Then the dynasty fell apart, and the royal family was exterminated and pursued.


    It is rumored that there were immortals behind the split and extinction.


    So now the Supreme God also uses Qi to burn the Qi of the human race in the world by surpassing all the immortal realm with the highest power in the world, so that Zhou Bai can leave his name on the immortal book before the Daohua degree is 100%?


    Is this the way to make Zhou Bai become a demigod with a mortal body?


    After that, did Tiandao recognize the new generation of Terrans represented by Zhou Bai and Mingyue?


    With the burning of the aura of the old generation, light up the aura of the new generation?


    The immortals present, more or less, all have similar ideas to those who kill ghosts and gods.


    Their accomplishments have not recovered enough, and they have not recovered to the point where they can clearly perceive and even change Qi Yun.


    Even if their cultivation is restored, it is still too far away from the realm of the Supreme God.


    So they can''t penetrate the Taoism that the Supreme God is now performing.


    But they based on what they saw and heard, combined with what they knew, and then under the influence of the words of the Supreme God, they had that inference.


    Zhou Bai didn''t believe that the Supreme Master would have any good intentions at all, although he didn''t know what the Supreme Master''s purpose was.


    But anyway, he really wanted to have a look at the immortality book, to see what was written on it, to see the names of those positive gods, to see the names of Haotian God Emperor


    From this point of view, he and the supreme god have the same purpose.


    As the supreme god paved the way with Qi, Zhou Bai suddenly felt that the pressure on him was much easier, and he could move forward again.


    Then he looked at the blue luck under his feet, and the first thing he thought was, of course, whether he could eat it.


    "How much blue luck is there? If I could swallow all this blue luck, would I be invincible directly? "


    So Zhou Bai did the same. Guihai Heisha was secreted, and Zhou Bai stepped on the blue sky road with his feet stained with black mud.


    Nothing happened. Zhou Bai could feel that there was a thin but extremely tough force outside this Qi Yun, which separated him from the contact with Qi Yun, so that he could not swallow this Qi Yun.


    "Zhou Bai, cross this road and write your name on the immortal book. From now on, you will be the ancestor of the new generation of Terrans."


    In the voice of the Supreme God and the gaze of many immortals, Zhou Bai walked step by step towards the immortal book.


    With every step he took, the Qi under his feet was burning violently, and the Qi behind him had burned out and dissipated in the air.


    Countless people who saw this scene remembered that remark again.


    "Pave the way to God with the old Terran spirit, and achieve the first righteous God of the new Terran."


    That is, at the moment when Zhou Bai walked step by step towards the immortality album, the four gods present felt an impulse surging in their bodies, and a strong attraction was uploaded from the immortality album.


    The gods who once wrote their names on the immortality book found that the immortality book was calling them at this moment.


    No words, no words, no information came.


    But their hearts have understood that the immortals wanted them to stop Zhou Bai and the mortal from approaching.


    This is something that has never happened.


    Almost all the positive gods hesitated for a moment at this moment, because the Supreme God was there.


    But the next moment, the attraction uploaded from the immortal book became stronger, which directly destroyed their hesitation and made all the positive gods rush to Zhou Bai.


    But just at that moment of hesitation, there was a righteous God who did not hesitate. He directly stepped on the road to God and blocked Zhou Bai''s face.


    It''s the true king of doubu Zhengshen who broke the army.


    This is the God who once went to Wanxian island to fight with Mingyue after Zhou Bai made a big fuss in the equipment refining yard of doubu.


    Because of the attraction and impulse from the immortality book, without hesitation, he set foot on the road to immortality and stood in front of Zhou Bai.


    But when he really got to this position, a little tension appeared on his face.


    Because of the Supreme God, because of the many immortals on Wanxian island.


    But then he and the other immortals found that except for the soldiers and Zhou Bai who were already standing on it, no one could step on the road to God.


    The four gods found that the road to God in front of them seemed to span an infinite distance in an instant. No matter how they rushed and advanced, they couldn''t get close to them.


    For the first moment, they thought it was the action of the Supreme God.


    But soon they found it was not.


    Because the immortals opposite can''t walk up.


    The expression of the emperor of the Death epidemic was slightly shocked, and then he looked at the direction of the immortality book and murmured, "this is... The power of the immortality book?"


    The opposite dao''an xianzun slapped it with a palm, and the force enough to overturn the river and the sea bombarded it towards the road of climbing God, moving forward, moving forward, but it was always unable to reach.


    Dao''an xianzun frowned and did not continue to fight. Similar situations had been encountered many times in his long life. He knew that this was not a situation that could be solved simply by brute force.


    At the same time, the voice of the supreme god slowly sounded.


    "To achieve the throne with mortal body is to go against the sky."


    "All gods can object to this path to God."


    "If Zhou Bai is beheaded, it means that he is not qualified to write his name on the immortals list."


    No immortal thought that things would turn out like this in the end.


    On this road to God, Zhou Bai can only rely on himself.


    And the righteous gods who wrote their names on the immortality list can send one person to stop Zhou Bai at a time.


    Aware of this, Dao Huadu has returned to 148% of the broken army, and Zhenjun breathed a sigh of relief.


    148% of daohuadu can go back and forth freely without opening the door of the world. For ordinary people, this means that they have no qualification to fight back and can only be slaughtered.


    So he looked at Zhou Bai, with a smile on his face. His body slowly retreated and disappeared into the air.


    Many immortals looking at this scene are gloomy, because this means that Zhou Bai has been unable to attack the real Jun, and he will be in the hall. In this changed space, on the remaining more than ten kilometers of the way to God, he will be attacked by the real Jun endlessly, in a state that can only be beaten and can''t fight back.

 Chapter 936

    "And this time?" Beside dao''an xianzun, Ning Yang, the eldest disciple, frowned: "it''s too urgent. I knew it would be better to let Zhou Bai practice for a few more years. Why take the road to God?"


    Beside Xuantian immortal Zun, Wei hecong Zhou Bai''s face was stunned as soon as he appeared on the stage. Then he gradually realized that Zhou Bai had been cheating him all the time, even cheating him with Mingyue.


    He always felt as if his head was a little heavy and his hair was green.


    Wei he was furious: "this bitch..."


    Wei he thought about that in the past three months, he and Zhou Bai have become brothers and sisters, and he has constantly sent each other various natural materials and earth treasures, while the other party is in Mingyue''s manor. He is in love with Mingyue every day. He doesn''t know what to do. He leaves him alone outside the gate


    The more he thought, the more angry he thought. He wanted to rush up and kill Zhou Bai immediately, but there was no way.


    "Thanks to me, I still regard him as my brother..." then he thought that if someone knew this thing, I''m afraid he would be laughed at for thousands of years: "never let people know this thing, otherwise heaven can''t stay."


    The Xuantian emperor on one side said, "Wei He..."


    Wei he quickly calmed down and said, "master."


    "After a while, if Zhou Bai succeeds, then the scuffle begins. You should protect Zhou Bai with all your strength."


    "Ah?" Wei he just felt that as soon as his head exploded, he wanted to object, but he heard Xuantian Tianzun then say, "it''s about the rejuvenation of the Terran. You must try your best at that time."


    Wei he could only endure tears and said, "I see, master." He shouted in his heart: ''break the army! You must kill this bastard! "


    He suddenly felt that his heart was agitated, as if it was going to be distorted. He hurriedly pressed his mind and forced himself to calm down.


    Beside the butcher of ghosts and gods, Qin Xianren worried: "Zhou Bai can only be beaten in this way, and can''t fight back. He is indeed very resistant to beating, but the army also has distorted weapons..."


    The smart fairy couldn''t help shouting, "break the army! Don''t be shameless! Deal with a mortal and hide in the heaven?"


    Other immortals also looked at Zhou Bai, and the hope of rising again seemed to be extinguished again at this moment.


    Outside the hall, Tu Tianmo looked at the vanishing broken army Zhenjun and sighed, "this is the weakness of mortals in the face of immortals, and they are not even qualified to fight back."


    At the same time, at this moment, countless human beings in central city are also looking at the scene in the projection.


    Some human friars who understand that there is demon blood in the human blood today, almost all look at the projection with hope, looking forward to Zhou Bai''s failure, looking forward to his being cut off from the road to God, and looking forward to their continued survival with demon blood.


    The Terran monks who did not know the truth looked at the projection anxiously. They hoped that Zhou Bai would succeed and that human beings could also have the opportunity to become gods.


    Countless wills gathered, and there seemed to be a storm over the whole central city.


    On the way to the God, the voice of the real king of the army slowly spread to Zhou Bai''s ears.


    "I know you''re good, so I won''t leave you a chance."


    "Say I''m mean or shameless... It''s all for the sake of all living beings."


    "Today, the whole world should hope you die, and you must die."


    At the next moment, a surging yuan divine power has rushed to his face. In the package of the surging yuan divine power, there is a colorful pagoda like a mountain.


    The emperor of the Death epidemic smiled, knowing that this was the distorted weapon of the real king of the army, and the five Qi shook the sky tower.


    This distorted weapon has no special power. Its only function is to strengthen the user''s meta divine power and push the meta divine power to a full five times terrifying situation.


    This is a distorted weapon that crushes all sentient beings with pure power.


    Many times, he is not suitable for the flexible battlefield.


    But it is just right here.


    Just because the road to God is only five meters wide, and the road behind Zhou Bai has been burned out.


    At this moment, Zhou Bai faced the onslaught of the attack, he could only block, could not hide, and even had no target to fight back.


    Just like the determination expressed by Po Jun Zhenjun, he really did his best as soon as he came up, and did not intend to give Zhou Bai any chance.


    The immortals on the other side were also nervous. The original divine power of the real Jun was stronger than that of Zhou Bai. After the increase of the five Qi Zhentian tower, at the moment, it was almost equivalent to five real Jun who shot at Zhou Bai at the same time, and with an arrogant and unreasonable force, they blasted down at Zhou Bai.


    Tu Guishen: "with Zhou Bai''s strength, he can block this blow, but..."


    But later he didn''t go on, but everyone knew what that meant.


    That is, how many times can Zhou Bai block the way to God.


    Mingyue fairy''s face can''t see the slightest worry. Over the past three months, she has been very clear about Zhou Bai''s strength: ''Zhou Bai, bloom your strength in front of people all over the world, and let everyone know that you deserve a throne, and you are qualified to marry me.''


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the third treasure house of the left house, Zhou Bai''s body is still fighting with qingyunzi, and the battle is more and more fierce, the momentum is more and more terrible, and the breath is more and more amazing, frightening a wolf, a cow, and a scarlet in the corner to squeeze together, shivering.


    Feeling the situation on the other side of the heaven, Zhou Bai frowned and said, "Tina, do you think this immortality book is a bit like the challenge of heaven? Immortality book... Is it also a divinatory symbol?"


    Christina said, "can''t it? The immortality book was already there long ago."


    Zhou Bai: "really?"


    Christina asked, "don''t worry about this for a moment. Can you walk that way just by twisting the shadow?"


    Zhou Bai: "there should be no 100% assurance. After all, if Zhengshen is willing to give up, there is actually a way to stop me."


    Christina: what can I do


    Zhou Bai: "fill it with your life."


    ¡­¡­


    On the way to the gods, with the fall of the five Qi heaven shaking tower, great forces invaded, and the air was instantly compressed and dried. At this moment, Zhou Bai seemed to be in a vacuum.


    Even countless particles in the air are directly disintegrated and decomposed under the violent impact, releasing infinite light and heat.


    "This blow... At least six or seven hell." Zhou Bai looked up at the falling five Qi Zhentian tower inch by inch, and thought to himself, "the immortals in the heaven are not making slow progress."


    At the next moment, the madman starts.


    Zhou Bai''s pupils turned black.


    Two void cracks, one horizontal and one vertical, unfolded behind him, like a dark cross floating behind him, and endless void forces poured out of the cracks and poured into the material world.


    His hair floated like a black flame, and black holes were formed in the atmosphere, like springs, constantly puffing out patches of black mud, ticking on the road to God, dyeing the purple sky road black.


    Then he looked at the five Qi Zhentian tower falling from the sky, and pointed out that the Blazing Sword light lit up at his fingertips.


    "One leap weighs thirty-three days, and all your bones become immortals."


    At this moment, all the immortals present were staring at Zhou Bai''s changes, and couldn''t help but be surprised. What was that?


    With the collision between the sword light and the five Qi Zhentian tower, the yuan Shen force of the broken army Zhenjun suddenly turned into a blue entity, emerging in the air like a metal block.


    A series of bonuses of the nine disasters of heaven and man are integrated into Zhou Bai''s finger.


    So under the oppression of Zhou Bai''s sword light, the yuan divine power was broken layer by layer and spread all the way.


    The five times of Yuan divine power or the distorted weapon of five Qi Zhentian tower could not resist Zhou Bai''s sword light.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the void vibrated, and the space seemed to break, and the bloody figure of the army breaking Zhenjun fell from the air.


    Roar! In the roar of the beast, the demon blood in the broken army Zhenjun''s body launched out, and then was trampled on his face by Zhou Bai. With a roar, he suddenly hit the way to ascend the God.


    "Zhengshen?" Zhou Bai looked at the four gods on one side and said faintly, "it''s not enough for me to kill."


    With a slight click, Zhou Bai''s feet also burst out with the force of the collapse of the century galaxy, which directly trampled the head of the broken Jun Zhenjun to pieces.

 Chapter 937

    At this moment, countless people watched Zhou Bai stab out a sword and beat the broken Jun Zhenjun out of the Luo heaven.


    Then he looked at the shattered Zhenjun God body collapse, revealing the demon body.


    Then the demon body was gently crushed by Zhou Bai like insects on the roadside.


    The surging sword light lights up at Zhou Bai''s feet, the genesis Galaxy collapses, shining with the brilliance of the sun explosion, surging, exploding at Zhou Bai''s feet


    Then, with the head of the real Jun, Zhou Bai severely trampled it down. Light and heat, together with the vitality of the real Jun, were trampled down by Zhou Bai, completely extinguished under his feet and turned into ashes.


    Looking at Zhou Bai''s killing a righteous God so easily, it''s like that in the past hundreds of thousands of years, immortals have easily crushed mortals again and again.


    At this moment, the mortals watching the battle in the central city, whether they hoped that Zhou Bai would die or that Zhou Bai would finish the road to God, all trembled in their hearts.


    They seem to recall Zhou Bai''s journey, becoming the first in the theory of the great Luo Tian, escaping from the siege of immortals and gods in the siege of demons, narrowly winning the battle with Ziyang Zhenjun, narrowly surviving in the challenge of heaven, and finally defeating Tianjun


    Finally, at this moment, he killed a righteous God with a sword and a step.


    In front of people all over the world, Zhou Bai made progress bit by bit, broke through the limit again and again, and finally obtained this earth shaking cultivation.


    "See..."


    Dead cloud turned his head and heard Tu Tianmo saying to the people beside him, "when Da Luotian talked about Tao, I lost to him. Look, now the real king of the army can''t even take this move."


    Dead cloud stared at him: "shut up."


    Tu Tianmo smiled helplessly. In fact, he and dead cloud knew that with the change of the form in the hall, the human monks outside the hall, belonging to the two sides of the gods and immortals, unconsciously divided into two factions, and then converged and guarded each other.


    It''s like that dead cloud belongs to the Zhengshen side of the plague department, and he belongs to the ghost killing God side of Wanxian island.


    Although they don''t know many secrets, they can also see that there are signs of war between immortals and gods today.


    At the moment, in the hall, which was transformed into hundreds of square kilometers, most of the immortal side breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked at Zhou Bai with surprised and admiration.


    The divine power surges between them, and through the transmission of the divine power, they can complete any complex communication in an instant.


    "With mortal body, kill the righteous God with one move." Immortal Qin sighed, "have you seen it before?"


    "This is not the most powerful place." Tu Guishen analyzed, "the key is that he fought the army out of the Luo heaven."


    Yes, a righteous God was beaten out of the Luo heaven, and even the immortals present were a little uncertain. How did this happen? Zhou Bai used a method they had never seen before.


    Luo Tianjie was originally a place that mortals with 140% Daohua degree could never touch.


    But today, Zhou Bai broke this iron rule with a sword.


    To be honest, the immortals who saw this scene were a little incredible at the first moment, but the reality was in front of them. The next few moments were all kinds of analysis, review and speculation.


    Unfortunately, there are too few samples, and they are still unable to determine what means Zhou Bai used.


    And this is not the most important at present.


    Wuwei immortal frowned and said, "I don''t understand why they want to suppress the rise of Terrans so much. Are they really..."


    The cooperation between immortals and gods has been going on for many years. Only recently, the relationship between the two sides began from the challenge of heaven, and the relationship between the two sides turned sharply downward, just because there were demons in the positive gods, and there was irreconcilable hatred and conflict between the Terrans and demons, immortals and demons.


    Now, with the attitude of the gods and the demon body of the real king of the army, some speculation and speculation seem to be gradually turning into reality.


    Tianyangzi said coldly, "no matter how many demons there are in the positive God, since they want to prevent Zhou Bai and rejuvenation, it is our enemy. We should be ready to fight them in an all-round way later."


    Hearing the words, the other immortals nodded secretly in their hearts. The ghost Slayer turned his head and glanced at tianyangzi, without saying anything more.


    In any case, the battle between immortal and Zhengshen is inevitable. Every immortal''s face is filled with awe. The yuan Shen force surges inside and outside the body, checking its own situation, the situation of magic weapons, and the situation of Luo Tianjie.


    Not far away, Tianxuan immortal Zun, who is Wei He''s master, is a young man with a beautiful face and simple clothes. His black hair is casually tied behind his back, and his waist is even rolled with unknown animal skin.


    He looked at Zhou Bai''s face and said, "the emperor hasn''t done anything yet. Now that he''s torn his face, the gods won''t give up so easily."


    On the positive God side, everyone''s eyes were fixed on Zhou Bai on the way to the God. None of them spoke, but the yuan Shen force was boiling and shaking, just like beasts staring at prey, staring at Zhou Bai.


    Zhou Bai didn''t care. He gave a soft drink, stepped out step by step, and went to the immortal book again.


    "Who will die?"


    His body turned into a series of illusions, stabbing the end of space like a black lightning, as if to crush and destroy all the enemies intercepted in front of him.


    The void gap behind him is still expanding, and more than a dozen black holes beside him are still flowing out of Guihai Black Ghost, dyeing the way to God all the way dark.


    Christina: Zhou Bai! Aren''t you going to close the crazy disaster


    "No, don''t waste time with them." Zhou Bai calmly said, "in 30 seconds, I want to see the immortals list. Whoever blocks it will die."


    "This is the best chance. I won''t be besieged. The God Emperor and the God didn''t stop. I must have a look at the immortality book."


    Zhou Bai wants to have a look at the immortality book, the mystery of becoming an immortal God, the names of the gods, and also wants the demons to exchange the identity of Li Tai and the information of communication network technology.


    Zhou Bai''s current wisdom: 97%


    And aware of the changes on the way to God, the emperor of the plague of death looked cold and hard, and there was death like silence on his maiden face.


    The scene of just breaking the army and being killed has told all the righteous gods that Zhou Bai has the power to kill them, and his combat power may even be superior to the emperor of heaven.


    "Thousands of years... Tens of thousands of years, countless perseverance, countless sacrifices, can we have today''s situation..."


    Her words spread to all the positive gods in an instant with the meta divine power, and all transmissions were completed in a tenth of a second with the advantage of the meta divine power to transmit information.


    "In the past, we were slaughtered by the gods above, and used by humans as materials for cultivation..."


    "The war between human beings and demons, the evolution of generations, the sacrifice of countless companions, and the extinction of countless similar species have made us who we are now."


    "No one wants to call us back... Zhou Bai can''t... neither can the Supreme Master."

 Chapter 938

    The blood of demons gradually boils in the body of the gods. Their hatred for humans and immortals is never less than that of each other.


    Hatred mixed with the attraction from the immortality book, which made their war spirit burn constantly.


    "To kill Zhou Bai, we need to find out what happened to him first," said the emperor calmly


    Zhou Bai''s appearance after the crazy posture, the deeper and deeper void atmosphere, the force that will break the army out of the Luo heaven, and the Guihai Black Ghost constantly left in the air, all of which make the righteous gods a little confused.


    If you encounter such a situation in the past, it is equivalent to encountering distorted weapons and divinatory symbols with unknown ability. The means of immortals are often to test and fight to find out what the other party''s ability is, and then constantly weaken the opponent, and then find a way to kill.


    But now faced with Zhou Bai, who is going to appear in the immortal book step by step, they don''t have much time to explore.


    That can only be changed in another way, which is simpler, rougher and more direct


    "I''m the weakest here, so I''ll come first."


    Whoosh!


    A thunder light rushed out, and Lei Bu Fu Lei Zhenjun came to the way to ascend the God, and his figure instantly disappeared. Then a giant with a height of more than 100 meters came from the Luo heaven, and his whole body was covered with blazing thunder light. The distorted weapons in the shape of a giant wheel in his hand wrapped up layers of thunder light, and severely hit Zhou Bai.


    "About 5 yen..."


    Zhou Bai''s dark eyes looked at the thunder and the huge ship falling in front of him and punched out.


    The two hegemonic forces held each other for a moment, and then Zhou Bai''s body was instantly pierced by lightning, and the giant in front of him also directly turned into an entity, inch by inch fragmented and dissipated in the air.


    Then, the badly hit Fu Lei Zhenjun could no longer maintain the Luo heaven. He was beaten out, and the demon body twisted and struggled to get out of the divine body, but was trampled by Zhou Bai, who was shining with the sun, and his flesh spattered all the way, and then swallowed up by the dark Guihai Black Ghost.


    Zhou Bai frowned. The distorted weapon just now was a little strange. He didn''t know whether it was a hit or a penetrating force. Lightning ignored defense and penetrated his body, leaving a large blackened mark on his chest.


    And in the crazy posture, he has no way to heal himself.


    Zhou Bai''s current wisdom: 96%


    But at the moment after the death of Fu Lei Zhenjun, another figure appeared on the way to God, and then disappeared.


    It''s Tianwei Zhenjun of the plague department.


    The colorful miasma came down from the Luo Tianjie, turned into a huge palm and slapped Zhou Bai hard.


    Then it is crushed and broken.


    The veins on Zhou Bai''s face burst, and the toxin injected by the distorted weapon surged in his body along the yuan Shen force, eroding his flesh and blood with the unique power of the distorted weapon, and a large purple poison wound appeared on his right arm.


    Zhou Bai didn''t know what the power of this distorted weapon was, and he didn''t have time to see it. He continued to stride out and went to the immortal book.


    Zhou Bai''s current wisdom: 94%


    Then another voice rushed to the way of climbing God.


    In the hall, the gods and immortals silently watched this scene, and almost no one spoke.


    They looked at the figures one after another standing up from the God, rushed to Zhou Bai, like moths to the fire, turned into flesh and blood again and again, and fell on the road to the God, like paving the road of the new God with the flesh and blood of the old God.


    With the death of one Zhengshen after another, Zhou Bai''s body was also scarred more and more. His eyes were still dark, and his momentum did not decrease at all, but his speed was slowing down, and the process of his move was seen by more and more immortals.


    And until now, no one has made a move.


    The gods didn''t even show the slightest expression of sadness because of the casualties in front of them. They endured, observed and analyzed, just like a herd of animals, constantly letting the old and weak animals rush to the front to win opportunities for strong companions.


    Cruel, cunning, cold, this is the way of fighting animals, is the way of fighting demons.


    "It looks familiar..." Qin Xianren seemed to think of the past, when the demon commanded a large number of subordinate demons to rush to the fairy God and consume the fairy God as if they dared to die.


    "It''s really a demon." The ghost Slayer sighed.


    But in front of Zhou Bai, facing such an attack, he was indomitable, attacking each other, without even the slightest treatment, without retreating a step, so arrogantly went to the immortals list, as if he regarded everything as nothing.


    Dao''an immortal couldn''t help frowning and said, "it''s too careless."


    Looking at the Zhou Bai who was constantly consumed and damaged on the way to the gods, but didn''t stop at all, Tian Xuan immortal Zun, who was wrapped in animal skins, showed his appreciation: "this child''s head is really iron... Hehe, I like it very much."


    At Zhou Bai''s age, he was just a child in the eyes of all immortals, but it was this child who was fighting for the rise of the whole race, facing the wave after wave fighting of the gods alone.


    When the ninth place was deified into a pool of flesh and blood on the way to God, Zhou Bai was now covered with blood.


    Nine kinds of distorted weapons with various special forces were hit on him by the gods one by one, and it was difficult to completely exempt him with the defense of the distorted shadow.


    So the nine gods fought with death and finally left nine wounds that were difficult to heal on the front of his body.


    It was at this time that the first emperor came to him.


    Various inferences are transmitted among the primordial powers of the positive God.


    "Speaking before each move seems to enhance combat effectiveness."


    "He is giving up treatment regardless of his injury."


    "His attack is defenseless, and it seems that if he is hit, he will be repulsed."


    "The yuan divine power will be materialized, and through the materialized yuan divine power, it will transfer power and enter the realm of Luo Tian."


    Fan Ming, marshal of the thunder department, stood in front of Zhou Bai at the moment and said faintly, "it''s time to end."


    Zhou Bai''s current wisdom: 86%


    ¡­¡­


    A few minutes before the projection starts.


    Lei Bu, in front of the yard where Xiang natural enemy is located.


    Yan Zhenjun and greedy wolf Zhenjun looked at the layout around curiously.


    Greedy wolf Zhenjun: "how come there is no guard?"


    "I don''t know." Yan Zhenjun looked at the courtyard: "Marshal Xiang, are you there?"


    Natural enemy Xiang: "..."


    Greedy wolf Zhenjun: "let''s have a drink with you."


    Natural enemy Xiang: "no, get out."


    Yan Zhenjun: "don''t be embarrassed. Everyone was laid down by Zhou Baigan. I understand your mood..."


    A moment later, the projection lit up the sky over the heaven. Yan Zhenjun turned his head and sighed, "the bright moon is very beautiful today..."


    But then Yan Zhenjun and greedy wolf Zhenjun stared at Zhou Bai in the picture, and they suddenly became silent.


    Bang!


    The gate of the courtyard was opened, and Xiang''s natural enemy''s body instantly crossed a kilometer, and the electricity was directed in the direction of the wedding, and then suddenly stopped.


    He turned his head and looked at the dull Yan Zhenjun and greedy wolf Zhenjun: "you two come with me."


    "Go... Where?"


    "Go to find the God Emperor."

 Chapter 939

    At the first sight of Zhou Bai, Xiang Tiandi wanted to go directly to the scene and cut Zhou Bai to death.


    But an instant later, according to the judgment of the scene, he reacted that he could not do so.


    In other words, in terms of the situation on the scene, it is not bad for him.


    And the one who can really change the situation is the Haotian God Emperor.


    "The God Emperor will never allow this kind of thing to happen..." Xiang''s natural enemy took Yan Zhenjun and greedy wolf Zhenjun, turned into an electric light, and quickly rushed to the retreat of Haotian God Emperor.


    "Ninety nine percent of the brilliance represented by the God Emperor at the scene may be fake. As long as the God Emperor in seclusion can be awakened, the situation can be brought back. I''m afraid they all expect me to wake up the God Emperor. "


    "We must wake up the God Emperor, or the situation today, no matter how much we win, the Supreme God may come back..."


    "But I can think of this. The Supreme Master can''t have thought of it. I''m afraid there is nothing else to decorate the retreat of the God Emperor."


    Thinking of this, Xiang natural enemy glanced at the greedy wolf Zhenjun and Yan Zhenjun, and said in his heart¡® I hope they can come in handy at that time. After all, the two of them... May be unexpected variables for each other... "


    Soon, a line of three gods had arrived in front of the closed palace of the Haotian God Emperor.


    But at the moment, the whole palace was shrouded in clouds. Even with the cultivation of Xiang natural enemies and others, the scene was completely invisible.


    Yuan Shenli went deep into the clouds and felt a surge of resistance, but he couldn''t continue after 100 meters.


    "It''s the heavenly cloud holy law." Xiang natural enemy frowned and said, "Li Zhengdao of the Ministry of heaven has set up an array here?"


    Li Zhengdao, the mighty emperor of the Ministry of heaven, is famous for his Taoism, which is the heavenly cloud holy method.


    Just when Xiang Tiandi thought so, the clouds in front of him cracked a gap, and a dragon shadow slowly appeared in front of them: "Marshal Dang Mo, you are forbidden to leave Lei Bu and should not appear here."


    "Li Zhengdao." Xiang Tiandi said, "you see the projection on the wedding side? In this situation, the God Emperor must be awakened, and only he can confront the Supreme God."


    Li Zheng said, "the God Emperor is closed and explores the mystery of the way of heaven. No one is allowed to disturb him."


    Xiang''s natural enemy said angrily, "don''t you see what''s going on now? If the God Emperor knows, he will end his retreat immediately."


    However, no matter what Xiang''s natural enemy said, Li Zhengdao was unwilling to untie the array or wake up the God Emperor.


    In the eyes of Xiang natural enemy, the golden lightning flashed, and he felt more and more that there was a problem with Li Zhengdao in front of him.


    He saw that he stepped out in one step, which had turned into a golden lightning, tore open the clouds and rushed in directly.


    Then he replaced the knife with his hand and cut it out with a knife. Golden lightning swept across the sky. The clouds in front of him seemed to be lifted by an invisible blade, rolling away in a left-right style.


    Li Zhengdao drank, "natural enemy Xiang! How dare you intrude into the retreat of the God Emperor!"


    Xiang''s natural enemy said coldly, "when I wake up the God Emperor first, I will bear any blame at that time."


    While talking, I saw golden lightning and white clouds colliding violently.


    Under the unreserved bombardment of the two righteous gods, earth shaking forces erupted in it, just like the thunderstorms of the whole planet for decades erupted at this moment. The atmosphere was opened by the rapid array, and the clouds rolled, revealing Li Zhengdao''s black dragon body.


    Roar!


    With a dragon roar, the dragon body slowly disappeared towards the depths of the clouds, as if it was about to retreat into the Luo heaven.


    The natural enemy Xiang walked towards the depths of the clouds step by step, and he saw that with each step, the light and shadow around him were gradually turning, and the light was bending, while the clouds around him kept trying to hit him, but staggered his figure again and again.


    The scene that made Li Zhengdao more shocked was the position where Xiang''s natural enemy walked, and the distortion did not dissipate at all.


    The natural enemy Xiang in front of him is like crashing into layers of space, which is like layers of fresh-keeping film. With the progress of the natural enemy Xiang, it continues to deform, and then gradually reveals the Gobi desert on the other side, thundering heaven and earth.


    That is the Luo Tianjie of Xiang''s natural enemy.


    Li Zhengdao''s surprised voice came from the clouds: "channeling and sanctification... Your Tao degree has exceeded 160%?"


    After the Daohua degree is 140%, you can carry out cross-border attacks in the Luo Tian world without opening the boundary door, and remain invincible.


    After 150% Daohua degree, not only oneself, but also others can be absorbed into the Luo heaven, and move with the Luo heaven moving. It can also distort space, crack or strengthen various Taoist martial arts.


    After the Daohua degree is 160%, Luo Tianjie has been able to appear in the material world. Some people call this ability the divine realm, and some people call it channeling and sanctification. The immortal gods representing this realm can change the spatial structure semi permanently.


    Each of these three realms is a qualitative change, which has a high suppression on the immortals in the previous realm.


    At this moment, the natural enemy in front of him is advancing step by step, and his Luo Tianjie also appears in the material world from time to time, changing the spatial structure of the material world.


    All Li Zhengdao''s Taoism was distorted, stretched and staggered because of the changes in space, and the operation of the heavenly cloud holy method in the atmosphere gradually stopped.


    Each of Xiang''s thunder knives shuttled through the space, penetrated the clouds, crossed the Luo sky, and directly chopped at Li Zhengdao''s dragon body in the Luo sky world.


    In particular, these spatial changes will not return to the original state after each change.


    Centered on the body of Xiang natural enemy, his Luo Tianjie continued to expand and spread, and the change of space shrouded the whole palace, constantly weakening Li Zhengdao''s Tianyun holy method and enhancing Xiang natural enemy''s thunder method.


    Xiang natural enemy said coldly, "get out of the way, you are not my opponent."


    Li Zhengdao didn''t answer, but the resistance seemed to be more intense.


    Natural enemy Xiang: "stubborn... Then die."


    Outside the clouds, Yan Zhenjun and greedy wolf Zhenjun looked at the clouds surging in front of them, and the thunder flickered. They couldn''t see the specific battle situation clearly, and they were curious about what was going on inside.


    "Why is this fighting?" Yan Zhenjun frowned and said, "everyone is defeated by Zhou Bai. Have a good talk."


    Greedy wolf Zhenjun: "now the best thing to do is to wake up the God Emperor, but Hao Ran Tianjun pushed three obstacles, I think Li Zhengdao clearly has a problem."


    Yan Zhenjun nodded solemnly, "shall we help?"


    Just then, a dragon shadow appeared in front of them, as if it had broken through the clouds and hit them.


    Greedy wolf Zhen Jun was startled, his body flashed, and he had retreated back.


    At the same time, the voice of Xiang natural enemy came from the clouds: "stop him!"


    Yan Zhenjun thought for a while, but he didn''t retreat. His face was solemn, and he thought to himself, "can''t retreat, this is my chance to prove myself... Also for everyone... At least it''s good to stop for a moment..."


    He saw that his yuan divine power surged wildly, and when he opened his mouth, a dark green fairy light came out, hitting the dragon''s head with a strong corrosion and impact force.


    Boom!


    Roar!


    A miserable dragon roar sounded, and I saw the huge black dragon suddenly hit the ground, scattered all over, and the breath fell sharply.


    Looking at the dragon''s body falling in front of him, Yan Zhenjun was slightly stunned: "I defeated Haoran Tianjun? Is it..."


    "I''m actually strong? I''m stronger than the emperor?"


    "Think about the past few months, I closed my door to practice hard for the sake of a previous shame, and I didn''t see or pay attention to anyone. In terms of the time and effort spent in practice, I must be in the forefront among the gods..."


    "When they laughed at me, snubbed me, and distracted from other worldly things... I may have unconsciously recovered more accomplishments as a result of my hard work..."


    Yan Zhenjun''s back straightened up unconsciously.


    "I have... Surpassed the Emperor..."


    ------------


    Thank ''silverqzh'' for your ten thousand rewards


    Wonderful Bookstore

 Chapter 940

    Xiang Tiandi looked at Li Zhengdao, who was fleeing, and whispered. He saw layers of electric light growing out of his palm. His arm had turned into a burst of thunder, and with layers of space distortion, he cut out with a knife.


    ''it''s over...''


    But when Li Zhengdao finally fell down, his breath fell rapidly, and after several periods of inaction, a trace of doubt flashed on Xiang Tiandi''s face.


    He always felt that the battle in front of him seemed to be too easy to win, but the urgent task was to wake up the reclusive emperor Hao Tianshen. Xiang Tiandi thought a little and did not continue to investigate.


    As Li Zhengdao fell, the clouds surrounding the whole palace slowly dispersed.


    Xiang natural enemy looked at Yan Zhenjun standing in front of the dragon and nodded slightly. Although the other party didn''t make much contribution just now, at least he blocked it and didn''t slip away directly.


    "Yan Zhenjun, stay here and watch this guy. I''ll go in and wake up the God Emperor."


    Hearing what Xiang Tiandi said, Yan Zhenjun nodded coldly.


    Imitating the temperament of the dead plague emperor in his memory, he turned around and stood in front of the palace: "don''t worry, Xiaoxiang. With me, I won''t let anyone disturb you."


    "Small...?" Xiang natural enemy was slightly stunned: ''why is this guy suddenly so... Forget it.''


    Xiang natural enemy shook his head and moved his body, which had turned into a burst of thunder and disappeared into the palace.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the demon base, Zhou Bai and EM held their palms together, tightly holding the necklace and divinatory symbols.


    In their five senses perception, with the surge of void information, paragraph after paragraph of memory flashed in front of them.


    Then he saw that Dong Ming''s body was bound by 64 chains, dragged all the way into the door, and completely disappeared with the closure of the door.


    After Dong Ming was shut in the door, Ji WuFan pinched the formula with his hand, and saw sixty-four lights emerging from the surrounding world.


    Every time there is an extra glow, the green mountains, green waters, blue sky and white clouds in front of us begin to dissipate.


    When the last light flashed out, the whole world was dark, just like when they first came to the void, and the concepts of space and time became blurred again.


    Only the sixty-four lights slowly gathered together, and finally turned into a gem, appeared in front of Ji WuFan, and was caught by him.


    Without speaking, he just looked at the gem with a complicated complexion. Then he turned and left, and his body disappeared into the darkness.


    After watching this scene, Zhou Bai''s heart jumped: "gem? Is the sixty-four light the sixty-four trigrams? Is it true that my gem was formed by the combination of 64 trigrams? "


    "The 64 trigrams seem to have something to do with the opening and closing of the door."


    On the side of EM, ouch, "Zhou Bai, why are you trying so hard? It hurts me!"


    "Oh." Zhou Bai immediately let go, and the light and shadow in front of him changed again, as if another memory appeared in front of them.


    Then I saw a piece of sea water, and Ji WuFan''s body was hit on the beach with the waves.


    He sat up slowly, looked at the bright sunshine, and suddenly burst out laughing, "come out."


    "I finally came out."


    But the next moment, his face slightly changed, glanced at his body, frowned, "where is the gem?"


    "The void has no real concept of time and space, and it can respond to any place in the material world... So did the gem lose when it came out with me?"


    Ji WuFan slowly stood up and walked towards the woods not far away.


    He walked on different lands, walked through cities one after another, walked through every wilderness, every land, and saw every drop of sea water.


    He just kept walking and looking for the trace of the gem.


    This time, Ji WuFan did not interfere with the development of any human world. He was like a bystander, watching the prosperity, decline, death and rebirth of the human world... As he saw in the void.


    "No matter how many times... Humans will not learn a lesson. Their life span and their strength limit them."


    "If I want to change and save, I must reach eternity first."


    ¡­¡­


    At the wedding scene, with marshal jiuxiao embarking on the road to God, Zhou Bai also welcomed his first opponent at the level of Emperor today.


    Both Zhengshen and Xianren are staring at the two people on the court at the moment, and at the same time, the yuan divine power is constantly stirring and communicating.


    Qin Xianren: "marshal jiuxiao... Did he actually do it?"


    The ghost Slayer on one side analyzed and said, "marshal jiuxiao once quenched his body with the thunder of heaven''s calamity, and his divine body is known as the exorcism of evil. If his divine body still retains this power, then he is indeed the best person to resist Zhou Bai."


    Just after continuous observation of Zhou Bai''s moves, not only the gods have analyzed many of Zhou Bai''s current state, but also immortal Tongyou has its own analysis.


    Tu Guishen sighed, "Zhou Bai''s attack ability just showed is very strong, and he can even penetrate Luo Tianjie to attack. Even breaking the army can shock and kill with one move. But it seems that it also depends on the power of Yuan Shen to pass."


    "So if you hide in the Luo heaven to attack, but don''t let out the yuan Shen force, you should not be hit by him."


    "However, in this way, the attack and killing ability will be weakened, and it will be more difficult to prevent Zhou Bai from getting close to the immortals list."


    "So they didn''t place their hopes on this, but chose another way... Let marshal jiuxiao, who has the strongest divine body and is known as the exorcism of evil spirits, fight. Let him really block Zhou Bai''s face with his hard-working body, block Zhou Bai''s attack, and don''t give Zhou Bai a chance to move forward."


    Listening to the analysis of the ghost slayer, the other immortals nodded secretly, knowing that he was right.


    At this moment, marshal jiuxiao stood in front of Zhou Bai like a huge mountain, blocking his way completely.


    With the strength of the divine body, the depth of the body refining technique, the hardening degree of the physical body, and the strength of the body protecting Taoist technique, marshal jiuxiao is probably the most upright God present.


    Even if most of the immortals here don''t use distortion weapons, I''m afraid they can''t cause any damage to his divine body.


    In the face of such an opponent, whether Zhou Bai can break through each other and go to the Immortals'' list has become an uncertain thing for all immortals.


    Tianyangzi sighed, "it''s a pity that the road to God blocks the space, otherwise we can go up and stop marshal jiuxiao from appearing on the stage."


    The way to ascend God in front of us is difficult for both immortals and gods to cross. It is like dividing the whole hall into two, which makes both sides unable to attack each other.


    Dao''an immortal frowned and said, "Tianxuan, do you think Zhou Bai can break through the sky?"

 Chapter 941

    When Wei he heard dao''an xianzun''s question, he also looked at his master and wanted to know the other party''s answer.


    After all, his master Tianxuan xianzun''s Taiqing shape refining method is also the best in the world. Although he pursues the transformation of blood and flesh into various gods and beasts in the world, which is somewhat different from marshal jiuxiao''s pure pursuit of meat, he obviously has a say in this.


    "Twelve years ago, I had a duel with jiuxiao. His Wansheng prison body was distorted with the way of heaven. Although it was damaged, there was at least 70% of his skill left. No matter the strength of Qi and blood, vigorous Qi or flesh and blood, it was the first level in the world today."


    Tianxuan immortal Zun shook his head: "if Zhou Bai is still just those hands, I''m afraid it''s difficult to hurt marshal jiuxiao. Unless he also brought distortion weapons, he should have brought distortion weapons?"


    Hearing this judgment of Tianxuan immortal Zun, many immortals present were overwhelmed.


    Just now, Zhou Bai killed the nine righteous gods with one sword and one God in a row. How fierce it is, but it can''t hurt marshal jiuxiao, which makes people have a further understanding of the strength of his Wansheng prison body.


    On the way to the God, marshal jiuxiao looked at Zhou Baiyuan''s divine power in front of him and spread out with waves of information: "in my life, I fought without fake foreign objects, never used any magic weapons and weapons, and only used this body of flesh and blood to fight against the enemy.


    Just because my hard-working body is already the strongest weapon. "


    While talking, I heard the crackling sound coming from marshal jiuxiao''s body, and his bones were exploding. Each sound was accompanied by the vibration of his body, blowing up a large air flow, like the roar of hundreds of warship main guns.


    At the same time, his body gradually sounded like the Yangtze River running.


    In the loud noise, the divine blood in marshal jiuxiao''s body worked violently, constantly pushing his Wansheng prison body to its peak.


    His meta divine power was constantly restrained, completely integrated into his own divine body, and completely integrated with his own flesh and blood. Even his spirit and his will were all integrated with it, becoming a kind of reddish gold material, not blood, not meat, not gold, not iron, but containing an indelible charm.


    Marshal jiuxiao looked at his body: "Zhou Bai, from now on, you don''t want to move forward."


    ¡­¡­


    "This guy''s body is so strong!" Christina, who has been paying attention to this place, exclaimed, "his physical body has broken through the limitations of material structure, integrating the primordial God, flesh and blood, will and spirit, and has been directly created into a form close to immortals."


    Christina sighed: "unexpectedly, someone can temper his body to this point? It seems that the legend that he tempered his body with thunder is true. How much will, hardship, courage... How many years of dedication will it take to hone his body wholeheartedly? Unbelievable... It''s incredible..."


    Listening to Christina''s incessant sigh, Aisha shook her head helplessly, "sister Tina, you have made a passer-by''s speech again."


    Christina, sitting on the cat scratch board, hurriedly covered her mouth, and finally said reluctantly, "bah bah, who calls the opposite side really powerful, Zhou Bai!


    What should I do? It seems that we can''t hold it anymore. With half the strength of the twisted shadow and without the help of magic weapons and armor, I''m afraid you can''t really beat this guy. "


    "Besides, you can''t store energy for another ten minutes after you''ve driven a crazy disaster."


    At the thought of being defeated in the live broadcast of the whole city, Christina was so anxious that she scratched her ears and cheeks: "if you lose this time, it''s a public punishment. It''s a shame."


    In the third storehouse of the left house, Zhou Bai fought fiercely with qingyunzi. Zhou Bai''s face was calm, and a trace of understanding flashed in his eyes: "you''re wrong, Tina... The stronger he is, the better."


    "It is they who should be afraid."


    ¡­¡­


    On the way to the God, he saw marshal jiuxiao step out, and his armor was broken layer by layer. The whole person had suddenly grown larger and turned into a red gold god man more than ten meters high.


    The giant''s whole body emits a reddish gold light, and the majestic power is constantly transmitted from the body, like hundreds of volcanoes erupting in it, setting off bursts of hurricanes.


    At this moment, many immortals turned pale, just because the physical strength and domineering of Marshal jiuxiao in front of them exceeded their previous expectations.


    Zhou Bai was as small as a mole ant in front of the other party. The momentum of killing the nine righteous gods all the way before was blasted away by Sheng Sheng.


    Tianxuan immortal Zun: "no... jiuxiao''s Wansheng town prison body has recovered to a state of great success. It''s only one step away from the peak."


    The Death epidemic Tianjun opposite was already expected, and she deeply understood how amazing marshal jiuxiao''s body had been tempered.


    "We have completely analyzed Zhou Bai''s attack. It''s not the effect of any distorted weapon, and the lethality is entirely based on his own strength. As long as there is a strong God like jiuxiao, he won''t want to go any further."


    "Even if Zhou Bai relies on the vitality shown in the past to support jiuxiao''s attack, as long as he can''t get close to the immortals list, it won''t be long... The God Emperor will come."


    "Xiang''s natural enemy... Should have awakened the God Emperor?"


    On the way to the God, he saw the giant stride towards Zhou Bai. At the same time, he stepped out with one foot and set off a series of gas explosions. A big foot had suddenly stepped on Zhou Bai, which was like a whole mount tai falling from the sky, pressing down hard towards Zhou Bai with the momentum of thunder, to crush everything in front of him into powder.


    Like the explosion of hundreds of millions of thunder, Zhou Bai''s hair trembled violently.


    Before his body really touched, the air flow was like a big hand holding his body tightly.


    Zhou Bai''s current wisdom: 85%


    "The wind is blowing, and the clouds are flying!"


    Zhou Bai gave a low cry, his back straight, and his right hand flashed a bright sword light like the explosion of the sun. Another sword, the genesis galaxy, collapsed and stabbed at marshal jiuxiao.


    Attack times +3! Pain bonus! Mental oppression bonus! Fear bonus


    A series of star point bonuses broke out, and the power of the void poured into Zhou Bai''s sword like the rolling Yangtze River.


    As the sword stabbed at marshal jiuxiao, two crosses, one horizontal and one vertical, formed by the gap in the void, shook violently behind Zhou Bai, and the majestic void force poured out of it and directly poured into Zhou Bai''s sword.


    Directly dyed Zhou Bai''s sword light black.


    Sensing this change on the scene, Christina suddenly remembered: "in the crazy posture, you can gain the blessing of twisting force, the increase of destructive force, and the higher the opponent''s cultivation, the stronger the effect of attacking the opponent..."


    At this moment, she suddenly understood what Zhou Bai meant when he said that the stronger the better.


    Because marshal jiuxiao''s cultivation was far more than the previous nine gods, the strength of Zhou Bai''s sword at this moment was also far more than before, and this strengthening was also increased to four times by the poem.


    He saw that the cross behind Zhou Bai continued to expand, as if some monster was going to drill out of the void. The strong void pulse centered on Zhou Bai''s body and turned into a black torrent, which rushed in all directions.


    The whole hall seemed to vibrate in the roar.


    With the violent collision of the two forces, one gold and one black light directly fought together.


    Marshal jiuxiao''s golden light was as bright and fiery as the sun, and Zhou Bai''s sword was frantically enhanced by the power of the void, like a black hole, desperately devouring the figure of Marshal jiuxiao.


    Forced repulsion launch, forced materialization launch, forced penetration launch!


    He saw the golden giant slightly deadlocked for a moment, and then in the incredible eyes of many immortals present, with a dull bang, he retreated directly back.


    In the connection of the immortal God''s primordial power, bursts of amazement immediately broke out.


    "Zhou Bai beat jiuxiao back?! how can it be? Jiuxiao''s body is almost infinitely close to a fairy!"


    "No! Zhou Bai also retired!"


    "Is it even?"


    The next moment, they saw that their retreating gods had roared together, rushed at each other hard again, and slammed together.


    "I''ll be at the top of the mountain and see all the small mountains!"


    With the continuous attack bonus launched, Zhou Bai''s momentum rose again, and the sword light broke through the limit again.


    Bang!


    Under the violent collision of one fist and one finger, jiuxiao''s golden giant palm suddenly appeared cracks, but the next moment it had healed instantly.


    Zhou Bai''s right hand suddenly burst out a large blood mist, and the injury seemed to be more serious.


    Then one God and one man retreated back again.


    "So strong, Zhou Bai''s sword technique has reached the level of the emperor of heaven, and continues to improve in the battle... This person''s talent is simply shocking."


    Jiuxiao stared at Zhou Bai in front of him: "we must not let Zhou Bai become a God... We paid so much and finally defeated the spiritual man... How can it be destroyed in your hands... Hundreds of thousands, millions of years of future are in today''s war."


    Zhou Bai looked at him coldly, standing in front of him like a mountain marshal jiuxiao: ''what a terrible body, this kind of defense... It''s even harder than after I wore armor. How many years did it take? Hundreds of years? Thousands of years? Or did you practice it for tens of thousands of years?


    But no matter how strong you are... I must see the immortal book today... The secret of Zhengshen... Li Tai''s identity... I''m sure! Even if the Lord of heaven strikes, I will cut him a few swords. "


    Boom!


    The cross behind Zhou Bai tore open a larger space gap again, and all kinds of whispers, growls and roars sounded in the air.


    A trace of black sword light continued to spread with Zhou Bai as the center, and from time to time caught the golden body of Marshal jiuxiao, and then was shocked by him.


    At the next moment, two rays of light, one golden and one black, expanded violently, completely engulfing their figures.

 Chapter 942

    Looking at the golden light and black light, the two figures charged, collided, retreated, and then charged again.


    There are not too many tricks to change, no dodging, unloading, defense


    At the moment, both marshal jiuxiao and Zhou Bai urged the strongest force in his body to blast at the fastest speed, that is, to completely overwhelm the other side in the front and kill the other side from the road to God.


    The two fought fast and attacked each other. Their body shape and sword light almost turned into thunder and lightning. There were dozens of violent collisions almost every second, and they were killed together, just like the wind and tsunami.


    In the bombardment after bombardment, Zhou Bai also had to be surprised by the strength of Marshal jiuxiao.


    After all, every bombardment of the galaxy collapse by Zhou Bai now is almost equivalent to the explosion of a small equivalent nuclear bomb.


    After so many matches, marshal jiuxiao almost suffered dozens of nuclear bombs, but he still maintained a state of unharmed, and even did not see the slightest exhaustion between moves. Seeing that Zhou Bai had to lament the other party''s strong body.


    The violent power exploded again and again on the way to the God, and under the black sword light, bursts of vague whispers sounded, and even the immortal gods present felt a sense of discomfort, a kind of agitation.


    However, this degree of void penetration is still within their resistance range.


    Zhou Bai''s current wisdom: 81%


    The eyes of the immortals stared closely at the figure of each God on the way to the gods. Both of them had the fighting power beyond ordinary immortals. When they broke out with all their strength, their speed was as fast as thunder, and only the immortals present could constantly observe and analyze their current state.


    Although marshal jiuxiao''s Wansheng prison body showed a trace of fragmentation under Zhou Bai''s fierce attack, it often recovered at the next moment.


    Instead, Zhou Bai''s body seemed to be constantly injured, and his blood exploded, but it was evaporated by the Blazing Sword light in an instant.


    Because the actions of both sides were so fast that Zhou Bai didn''t even have time to read the poem, so he couldn''t do it like just now. There was a quadruple offensive in one move, which made the field battle immediately dominated by Marshal jiuxiao.


    Tianxuan immortal Zun sighed in the sound transmission of Yuanshen force: "the Wansheng prison body in jiuxiao is the top body refining method in the world. The most important thing to cultivate this skill is to condense an immortal, immortal spiritual will.


    The spirit controls the body, and the will dominates the primordial God. Make the body and the original God into an indestructible armor.


    This is not only a simple defense, but also a resilience that can be repaired at any time even if the body and the original God are broken. "


    "To build such a strong spiritual will, we must go through countless battles and win constantly in the battles. This spiritual will is forged by continuous and endless victories."


    "The more victories you win, the stronger the prison body of Wansheng town is... Jiuxiao has not failed for thousands of years... I don''t know if he has a demon body... And how to melt these two forces."


    "Coupled with his study on this skill, I''m afraid it''s not difficult to regenerate even if it''s dripping blood. If he continues to fight, he will only become stronger in Vietnam, and Zhou Bai..."


    Dao''an immortal Zun said, "the power between Zhou Bai''s sword has been urging and increasing..."


    Qin Xianren analyzed: "it''s OK to force the potential in your body with a seriously injured body. It won''t last for long."


    "Jiuxiao is still unharmed until now. How long can Zhou Bai last?"


    "Alas, it''s good to be able to compete with the emperor for so long with a mortal body."


    Hearing Tianxuan immortal''s analysis, other immortals sighed secretly.


    At this critical moment, they can''t wait to fight and fight with Zhengshen by themselves. Unfortunately, the road to the God divides the whole space into two, so that they can only watch here and can''t interfere in the battle at all.


    At this moment, many immortals couldn''t help but think about why the God made such an arrangement, why didn''t they think of some way to weaken the positive God in advance, and then open the road to ascend the God, so that Zhou Bai could go to the immortal list more smoothly.


    The ghost Slayer''s eyes were subtle: "Zhou Bai''s strength seems to be getting stronger all the time? This enhancement speed is too unusual."


    Next to the immortality book, the moon looked at Zhou Bai, who was still fighting hard to get in front of her, even though she was bleeding all over, and her eyes also showed a moving color: "Zhou Bai..."


    It seemed that he felt Mingyue''s eyes, and Zhou Bai said in a wild laugh, "sister Mingyue, wait a little longer, and I''ll pick you up right away."


    Mingyue''s mouth slightly cocked up: "this boy... You have to coax me if you are like this." But she looked at Zhou Bai, who was fighting with marshal jiuxiao''s top emperor in order to marry her, but her eyes were still touched.


    At the next moment, she couldn''t help looking at Zhou Bai with some worry. It was really the marshal jiuxiao in front of her, who was all saints and powerful.


    After dozens of battles, Zhou Bai''s figure looked more and more miserable, and a large amount of blood exploded and evaporated. The whole person was already in a state of serious injury and danger.


    ¡­¡­


    In the central city, Xuannv looked at the battle on the way to ascend the God and slowly lowered her eyelids: "is Zhou Bai fighting so hard to marry the moon...?"


    "Impossible..."


    "Zhou Bai won''t lie to me... He and Mingyue just play tricks... What he likes is me..."


    Xuannv kept persuading herself, unwilling to doubt Zhou Bai.


    "He trusts me so much, how can I doubt him?"


    Xuannv slowly closed her eyes and didn''t want to see the projection in the sky anymore. Instead, she recalled the little things she got along with Zhou Bai in her mind, and a smile slowly appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Christina rolled her eyes in the sea of knowledge and said, "don''t forget to flirt with the bright moon even if it''s all like this?"


    Zhou Bai said, "increase her popularity and let her remember more about me. It saves her from yelling at me when she meets."


    Christina: don''t wait! What are you going to do now? Your fighting speed is getting faster and faster, and there''s no time to read poetry at all


    Zhou Bai: "Tina, you forget your skills again. The faster we fight alone, the stronger we get."


    Boom! Zhou Baijian pointed out that the light of the sword soared, and the speed was accelerated again!


    Zhou Bai''s current wisdom: 79%


    Crazy color - single Entanglement: when attacking the same target continuously, it can involve spiritual changes, trigger the mystery of heaven, and the attack effect on the target continues to be weakly enhanced. After changing the target, the effect will fade.


    After hundreds of collisions in a row, the black cross behind Zhou Bai continued to expand, and the rolling void surged from it, like a black hole, to completely engulf marshal jiuxiao, who was emitting bursts of golden light in front of him.

 Chapter 943

    The prestige between Zhou Bai''s moves has increased all the way in the past hundreds of exchanges, and the strength, destructive power and momentum between his moves have been continuously enhanced.


    Finally, in the midst of another sharp rise in sword light, marshal jiuxiao retreated three steps, but Zhou Bai''s did not retreat at all. Another sword cut him in the past, cutting marshal jiuxiao back three steps again.


    He saw that his sword light flashed continuously, and the sword momentum continued, surging more and more. He directly beat marshal jiuxiao back, and he also walked towards the position of being listed in the immortal book step by step.


    Before the two sides fought, Zhou Bai could always beat back the other side again and again with the forced repulsion of crazy disasters, but after he rushed up and collided with marshal jiuxiao''s strength, he would be beaten back.


    At this moment, after strengthening again and again, the power of his sword finally surpassed the other party, and he was never defeated by Marshal jiuxiao again.


    Marshal jiuxiao''s face showed an incredible color: "this week white... Why is the Vietnam War stronger? Obviously, he is already seriously injured. The power contained in the sword technique is stronger than before... And... Is it still growing? "


    "And between his sword moves, whether strong or weak, he can cut me back a few steps. What''s the reason?"


    The ability of forced repulsion because the previous Zhengshen was killed by a sword, so they didn''t observe and analyze it. At this moment, marshal jiuxiao himself did not feel this strange ability.


    Looking at himself retreating step by step, retreating faster and faster, marshal jiuxiao''s face showed a trace of dignity.


    Zhou Bai''s current wisdom: 78%


    Many immortals also showed surprise on their faces. They were surprised that Zhou Bai broke the limit again in the limit, cutting marshal jiuxiao back again and again.


    Immortal Qin: "the power of Tianhe starburst sword is still growing!"


    Dao''an immortal Zun was also slightly surprised: "incredible, how did he do it? How much potential does this boy have in his body?"


    Tianxuan immortal Zun: "he is using the power of the void."


    Wei he looked at the soaring black sword light and said in his heart, "Zhou Bai''s crazy disaster is so strong... Wait... What is the crazy disaster? Why do I know?"


    Wei he looked at Zhou Bai''s body filled with black sword light, and countless evil characters and images poured into his heart.


    He suddenly screamed, hugged his head, and felt the pain of brain explosion coming from the sea of knowledge.


    At the same time, two void cracks, one horizontal and one vertical, split on his forehead, forming a dark cross, from which countless dirty, dark and evil smells surged out.


    Wei he was surprised, "it''s the distortion of the way of heaven... It''s the power of the void that is polluting me..."


    He hurriedly ran too little jiuchen algorithm, and finally suppressed the pollution in his body, temporarily controlling the influence of vanity on himself.


    Wei He raised his head and found that other immortals around him also appeared more or less different. Some, like him, had dark cracks in the void gap, while others looked at Zhou Bai''s figure with an obsessed face, as if they were addicted to the exposed knowledge.


    Tianxuan immortal drank: "it''s a distortion! Don''t remember the knowledge you see, don''t think about it..."


    Dao''an immortal Zun was surprised and said, "he communicated with the void, and even had a weak connection with the way of heaven, so he would only see him, and he would see a trace of the mystery of the way of heaven."


    Tu Guishen looked at Zhou Bai in surprise and controlled his mind not to remember or think about the knowledge flowing into his brain: ''Zhou Bai''s grasp of the void is far beyond our previous speculation.''


    Since the distortion of the way of heaven, any direct understanding of the way of heaven and the behavior of understanding the way of heaven will only obtain distorted knowledge from the way of heaven. If you study or use these knowledge without restraint, you will gradually become crazy and distorted.


    In front of Zhou Bai, with the continuous growth of the crazy disaster and the continuous battle with marshal jiuxiao, his strength has been continuously blessed, which has deepened his connection with the void and the way of heaven, and the erosion of the void to reality has become more and more serious.


    Now, even just seeing him, you will see all kinds of extremely powerful and distorted knowledge as ordinary monks see daozang.


    On the way to ascend God, marshal jiuxiao was repulsed faster and faster. In a blink of an eye, the last third of the way to ascend God was left, and it was getting closer and closer to Zhou Bai.


    At this point, marshal jiuxiao knew that he could not block the other party''s progress, so the only way was to kill the other party.


    Just now, when he made his move, he was thinking of repelling the other party, ensuring that Zhou Bai could not get close to the immortal book while repelling him.


    Obviously, since it can''t be stopped, it''s going to kill with all its strength.


    Just when he was thinking like this, Li Zhengdao''s voice suddenly came: "next, I''ll come, marshal jiuxiao, try to see if you can get down from the road to God."


    Death epidemic Tianjun also said, "Li Zhengdao''s Tao degree has exceeded 160%. We gave him all the distorted weapons and let him try to attack Zhou Bai with distorted weapons."


    Marshal jiuxiao was a little stunned, and he knew that they were right.


    Now it is obvious that defense alone cannot stop Zhou Bai, who can repel marshal jiuxiao again and again.


    Then we should try to kill each other with the strongest attack while avoiding the contact of meta divine forces.


    Although he knew that facing Zhou Bai, who could forcibly repel him, he was no longer the most suitable God to block the other side, marshal jiuxiao flashed a unwilling look on his face, which was his rare failure in so many years.


    However, it was related to the rise and fall of the world and the rise and fall of the race. He still tried to jump out from the way of climbing God to the side of the righteous God.


    With marshal jiuxiao coming down, Li Zhengdao, with a flash of light, has embarked on the road to God.


    Tu Guishen: "can you change people? This time it''s Li Zhengdao? It looks like he''s going to use distorted weapons. I''m afraid the plague department will give him several powerful distorted weapons."


    Qin Xianren on one side analyzed and said, "Hao Ran Tianjun Li Zhengdao said that the Taoist method is the first of four changes. With the distortion weapon with strong attack and cutting ability, I don''t know if Zhou Bai can stop it."


    Among the four parts, the plague part has the most distorted weapons in Tianting, and the research on distorted weapons is also the most profound.


    Even the immortals in Wanxian Island don''t know how many powerful distortion weapons they hold in their hands. It''s hard to say whether there is any suitable situation for the immediate situation, which can just restrain Zhou Bai.


    In their worried eyes, they saw Li Zhengdao smiling at Zhou Bai, siding away from the way to God, and then stretched out his hand to make an invitation, as if inviting Zhou Bai to go to the immortal book.


    "Please."


    Seeing Li Zhengdao''s action, many immortals present were slightly stunned. They didn''t expect this reaction at all.


    Even Zhou Bai looked suspiciously at Li Zheng and said, "what the hell are you doing?"


    Li Zhengdao smiled: "I''m just on the right side of victory. Please, go and write your name on the immortality book."


    Zhou Bai was on alert, and the power of Tianhe Xingbao sword was ready to go. He crossed Li Zhengdao''s body with great caution, and found that the other party really didn''t attack him at all, so he passed.


    Zhou Bai''s current wisdom: 76%


    The golden light in jiuxiao''s eyes was bright, and he angrily said, "Li Zhengdao! What are you doing!"


    The emperor of the plague coldly said, "you betrayed... The God Emperor will not let you go."


    Li Zhengdao glanced at the angry gods, smiled slightly, did not speak, but looked at Zhou Bai with expectation on his face.


    Looking at Zhou Bai''s lightning close to the immortals list, all the immortals present were excited, and the immortals were looking forward to Zhou Bai''s changes. But the positive God side is murderous.


    And Zhou Bai has come to the immortal book.

 Chapter 944

    Looking at Zhou Bai who came to the immortality book, the moon''s face showed a trace of excitement. No matter what Li Zhengdao''s purpose was, at least for this moment, Zhou Bai was really going to succeed, and he finally came to the immortality book.


    "As long as Zhou Bai can successfully write his name into the immortal book, as long as he can achieve the throne of God with mortal body, it will prove that our descendants will be recognized by the heaven and have the opportunity to fly..."


    At the thought that he will become the mother of the new generation of Terrans, and all the immortals in the future will be his descendants, the spirit of Mingyue becomes more and more excited, and looking at Zhou Bai is like looking at a rare treasure.


    At the same time, the angry gods gradually quieted down, but the brilliance of Yuan Shen force, Taoism, magic weapons and distorted weapons continued to shine, and the murderous spirit in their eyes became heavier and heavier.


    Obviously, facing the current situation, they have accepted the result of preventing Zhou Baideng''s failure.


    "Go to war." Marshal jiuxiao said faintly, "there is nothing to avoid. We have no choice but to fight."


    The plague nodded, only checking the situation outside the palace: "why hasn''t the God Emperor come yet..."


    The immortals on the other side were also ready, and tianyangzi said solemnly, "these positive gods seem to be planning to kill Zhou Bai when he succeeds. Judging from their just performance, I''m afraid they will kill Zhou Bai by any means, and we should try our best to protect him."


    Dao''an xianzun said, "I''m familiar with the plague department. Let me deal with the plague Department..."


    Just as the gods and immortals discussed their next countermeasures, the whole city outside the palace also looked at Zhou Bai in the projection.


    At this moment, the whole central city seemed to be silent with Zhou Bai''s actions.


    Everyone wants to know if Zhou Bai... Can he become a righteous God with that mortal body.


    Zhou Bai took a deep breath, and saw that with the Qi under his feet gradually burned out. Although the book of immortals in front of him struggled violently, as if he wanted to escape, it still floated in front of Zhou Bai bit by bit with the burning of Qi.


    He seemed to be able to see countless hands holding the immortal book and slowly dragging it over.


    "The effect of Qi Yun?"


    Then came the voice of the Supreme God: "touch the immortals with your hand."


    Zhou Bai stretched out his hand nervously and touched the immortal book in front of him.


    The next moment he only felt a flash of light and shadow in front of him, and he had appeared in a strange space.


    While Zhou Bai made this action, with the road of Qi and fortune burning out, the divided space in the hall was once again integrated, and both immortals and gods burst out earth shaking forces.


    Zhou Bai on the other side was slightly stunned. He first looked at his current state. He just didn''t even close the crazy disaster.


    But at this moment, he found that his body was in an illusory state, just like the original God out of the body. The connection of his body could still be felt, but it seemed very far away, and the change was extremely slow.


    Zhou Bai immediately reacted. After contacting the immortals, he came to a place similar to the spiritual world. What he experienced here may only be a moment in the eyes of the outside world.


    Knowing that he didn''t have to worry about the changes of the crazy disaster for the time being, Zhou Bai looked up and looked at the space in front of him.


    Countless words flickered above his body, forming lines of words.


    With his body as the center, there are four halls in front of, behind, on the left and on the right, and it seems that you can see people passing by.


    Zhou Bai didn''t go to the four halls, but first carefully observed the words on his head.


    But looking at these words, Zhou Bai found that he couldn''t understand the meaning of them at all. This was a word he had never seen before. He didn''t know these words.


    But when he thought like this, a voice rang out in his mind: "try to think about what these words mean, and they will change with the user''s cognition."


    "Who?" Zhou Bai was surprised and hurriedly looked around, feeling his yuan Shen and knowing the sea, but he didn''t see a person.


    The voice then said, "don''t look for it. I stole a trace of your idea, and then lied to him that it was me, so I passed in part of my memory. You are really tricky, and if you are fully conscious, I''m afraid I can''t use this stupid forbidden method."


    Zhou Bai was slightly stunned. Listening to this familiar voice, he immediately responded, "are you the Supreme Master?"


    "Hehe, I am a part of your consciousness, but I was cheated into being the Supreme God." The other party said, "you can think you are talking to a person who has the memory of the supreme being."


    Deceived my consciousness and became the Supreme God?


    Zhou Bai didn''t know that Yu Tu''s related abilities could be so strong. Obviously, the Supreme God''s immersion in this far exceeded his application and understanding of Yu Tu.


    And how did your consciousness get stolen? Zhou Bai was completely unaware of this, and what stupid God forbidden method was unheard of.


    Just listen to the Supreme Master said, "you don''t have to be nervous, I''m still you, but with the memory of the Supreme Master, I''ll certainly do it for you. As long as you follow my instructions, I''ll help you achieve the throne."


    "Think how fierce it would be if you had the memory of the Supreme Master?"


    Zhou Bai frowned, "what about yourself? It''s no good doing this?"


    Supreme God: "the plan to destroy demons is the greatest benefit to me, because I am a good man. As we all know, peace in the world is the greatest wish of people like us."


    Zhou Bai: "hehe."


    Supreme God: "if you don''t believe it, just read those words as I said, and understand them with your own cognition..."


    Listening to the Supreme God who spoke in his own tone, Zhou Bai felt a burst of discomfort in his heart. With doubt, he looked up at the flashing text. A moment later, the text in front of him changed. After continuous flashing, it had changed into the Chinese he knew.


    Zhou Bai said in his heart, "are these words... Changing according to my cognition, and becoming the understandable content of my cognition?"


    As Zhou Bai watched, the words in front of him quickly combined and changed into real readable content, and beside the words, a pair of light and shadow shone out, which turned out to be a dignified man wearing a green robe.


    Zhou Bai looked at the text and read:¡°


    Divine throne: Hao Tianshen Emperor


    Real name: Dijun


    Race: pure blood spirit man


    Age: 712 "


    In a few lines, the materials of Hao Tianshen emperor are introduced, and all of them are based on a kind of information that Zhou Bai can understand, or Zhou Bai''s world outlook.

 Chapter 945

    "Dijun? Pure blood spirit man? 712 years old?"


    Zhou Bai looked at the scene with some surprise: "how is it possible? How can the age of Hao Tianshen emperor be only 712?"


    "How impossible." The Supreme God said, "those demons can''t occupy the throne of the emperor of heaven, so naturally they can only ''create'' a new God Emperor, but 712 years old is indeed younger than I imagined..."


    Zhou Bai can''t believe the words of the Supreme God completely. His wisdom is already 76% now. If he is lowered by the Supreme God a few times, he will really become a fool like Tina and Aisha.


    But all kinds of speculation constantly flashed through Zhou Bai''s mind. In the absence of evidence, there was no doubt about any kind of speculation.


    With doubts in his heart, in the introduction of the Supreme God, he made a circle around the door of the remaining four halls and found that these four halls represented thunder department, plague department, Dou department and heaven department respectively. Among them, lines of flashing words wrote down the information and images of the righteous gods in today''s heaven.


    Deity: Marshal Dang Mo


    Real name: Xiang natural enemy


    Race: ominous


    Age: 23556


    ¡­¡­


    God''s throne: death plague Emperor


    Real name: Wuluo


    Race: ominous


    Age: 32641 years old


    ¡­¡­


    Deity: marshal jiuxiao


    Real name: Fan Ming


    Race: ominous


    Age: 32398


    Zhou Bai looked at the information of each familiar Zhengshen, frowning more and more tightly: "it''s unknown? And this name... It''s really their current name, and I didn''t see Li Tai..."


    He looked down all the way and found that the real names of all positive gods were the same as he knew, and their races were all ominous.


    "How many demons are there in the four gods? Why is the race ominous? Or is there something wrong with being on the immortals list?"


    The Supreme God: "of course, there was a problem in the immortality list, which allowed the demon to steal the body and throne of Zhengshen. If you have seen enough, find an empty throne. There is nothing more to see here."


    Zhou Bai just strolled through the four halls, and then returned to the location of Tianbu, looking for an empty seat to stop.


    When he strolled, there were 10 vacant seats in the four halls, which seemed to represent 10 gods.


    Before Zhou Bai, he doubted whether he would write his name on these gods if he wanted to become a God.


    The Supreme God said, "go up."


    Zhou Bai walked to the vacant seat in doubt, and saw patches of blue and purple Qi emerge in front of him, and then burned up.


    The next moment, he seemed to hear a scream in the air, but it flashed away, and then lines of writing appeared in front of him.


    Deity: Tianbu Zhenjun


    Real name: Zhou Bai


    Race: ominous


    Age:???


    Zhou Bai was slightly stunned and found that his information appeared on it. It was even more strange that his age was a question mark and his race was ominous.


    "Sure enough, it''s impossible to determine the race on the immortal list? That''s why the demon pretended to be a God? If so, isn''t it true that as long as the Tao degree is 100%, anyone can become a God?"


    Then Zhou Bai could feel that as long as he wanted, these handwriting would really be embedded in the empty throne.


    But what will happen after becoming God, will there be some constraints, and what kind of enhancement can be obtained, but it makes Zhou Bai''s eyes a little black, and he doesn''t know anything.


    The Supreme God: "it''s not as simple as you think. Being listed in the immortal book is just a key. The real test lies behind."


    Zhou Bai frowned at the words, and said in his heart, "until now, I still haven''t seen much information... Can I see more after I become a God?"


    "We''ve reached this point, and we can''t go back any more. Anyway, there''s time to go back... Try it directly."


    With the change of Zhou Bai''s mind, the words in front of him were bright. He felt that an invisible force was pouring into his body in the whole space, and dragged him in a certain direction.


    The next moment, Zhou Bai saw the whole space in front of him moving backwards rapidly.


    Then his body kept accelerating, and all the light and shadow in front of him turned into lines at this extreme speed. Zhou Bai felt as if he had passed through countless layers of space in an instant. When he finally came back, he had appeared on a blue sky, white clouds, birds singing and flowers fragrant mountain peak.


    The top of the mountain is a platform paved with white jade, and a pure white gate floats in the center, so it appears in front of Zhou Bai.


    "The gate of heaven?" Zhou Bai stared at the pure white gate in front of him, just like what he saw in Ji WuFan''s memory.


    At the moment, in front of the door, a young man was facing Zhou Bai with his back, and when he heard the speech, he turned his head: "hmm? New God?"


    The young man turned around, but Zhou Bai could not see the face of the other party no matter how hard he tried. It was as if there were layers of invisible fog and invisible barriers left on the other party''s body, so that he could only see a vague figure.


    "This is..." Zhou Bai touched his eyes and was shocked: "the power of ugly disasters?"


    Just listen to the other party say: "you don''t have to try. I''m too deep into the Tao of heaven, and I''m half twisted. You can''t see me."


    The next moment, I saw a finger pointing out that when Zhou Bai reacted, the other party''s finger had already pointed on his forehead.


    "Let me see... HMM, Homo sapiens? It''s also a demon."


    "Eh? Have you practiced the decay method of heaven and man? Unexpectedly, there is also the foolishness Sutra? The ancient scroll of laziness? Infinite reincarnation? Good! Good! Good!"


    The young man laughed: "have you learned even the five magic powers? Unexpectedly, you have learned so many top skills for generations with the body of demons. It seems that my efforts for so many years have not been wasted."


    Zhou Bai struggled for a while and found that he couldn''t get out of the other party''s control at all, so he simply wanted to chat with the other party, and couldn''t help shouting in his heart, "supreme god! What''s going on here? Why did I come here with immortality?"


    The supreme god whispered, "don''t be so excited. This guy is too sensitive. It''s easy to expose both of us when you''re excited."


    Zhou Bai: "can''t you beat him?"


    Supreme God: "I''m just a fragment of your consciousness. You can''t do him."


    Zhou Bai: "then why don''t you come by yourself and let me come?"


    The Supreme God: "I can''t do him myself."


    Zhou Bai: "... Who the hell is this guy? So fierce?"


    The Supreme God: "demon saint, as we all know, the whole heaven was crushed by him at the beginning. It''s normal that we can''t beat him."


    Zhou Bai exclaimed, "is he the demon saint? What is he doing here?"

 Chapter 946

    The Supreme God said in Zhou Bai''s tone, "this guy is a psycho. When the world is invincible, he wants to do something to save the world and end the demon war forever. Guess what his method is?"


    Before Zhou Bai asked, the Supreme Master couldn''t wait to say, "he even wanted to use his own power to forcibly influence the way of heaven and forcibly change the rules of the whole world.


    Do you think he is mentally ill and wants to let demons replace spiritual people and turn them into a species, which directly leads to the distortion of the way of heaven. How crazy do you think this guy is... "


    It seems that he has great resentment against the demon saint, and the Supreme God in front of him can''t stop when he says it.


    Listening to the other party''s complaint, Zhou Bai couldn''t help but say: "... Can you stop talking in such a petty citizen''s tone? There''s no temperament of heaven at all."


    The Supreme God: "I just got the memory of you. Am I speaking in your tone?"


    Zhou Bai: "...."


    However, although the Supreme God said something similar, Zhou Bai still remained skeptical about the authenticity of his words. It was really that the supreme god deceived too many people, and Zhou Bai himself was also very good at that kind of deceptive means, so he almost instinctively doubted every word the other party said, even if he sometimes did what the other party told him, he still remained skeptical in his heart.


    "The old guy looks innocent and kind now, just because of my consciousness, because I''m a good man. I can''t really treat his noumenon as a good man. "


    Zhou Bai thought in his heart: "and now it seems that the old man, the Supreme Master, clearly knows my Homo sapiens identity, and deliberately provokes the relationship between immortals and gods. What he said about breeding a new generation of Terrans is indeed a habitual cheat..."


    The demon saint in front of him looked at Zhou Bai and asked, "since you are here, it means that a God''s throne is empty. Who is it? How did you die?"


    As soon as Zhou Bai wanted to answer, he heard the supreme god say, "you just say that he is the real king of the Milky way in the Ministry of heaven. He secretly colluded with the demons and wanted to untie the restrictions of the demons. He was killed after you knew."


    After Zhou Bai finished according to the words of the Supreme God, the demon Saint nodded and sighed, "is Yinhe really a monarch? Is he also a homo sapiens blood like you? There are always some people who are afraid of the development of the times and have racial differences in their hearts. Alas... Yinhe, I still remember the way he just walked, and in a twinkling of an eye, he is already old.".


    Speaking of it, where did you learn this skill? Are there many people learning outside now? "


    Zhou Bai answered again according to the guidance of the Supreme God, such as the runner: "it was the God Emperor who found these skills when traveling in the void, but it seems very difficult to adapt at present, and I am the only one who has successfully practiced them."


    The demon Saint nodded: "did Dijun practice well?"


    The Supreme God: "just say you don''t know, but emperor Jun has been closed for more and more time recently, and is still secretly collecting divinatory symbols."


    Zhou Bai: "do you want to provoke Hao Tianshen emperor and demon saint? Can you do it? Don''t have a problem."


    The Supreme God: "don''t you believe me, and don''t you believe your own wisdom? Dijun is a 100% pure blood spiritual person. Even if he was raised by the demon Saint from childhood, he is also a spiritual person. He has more or less prevented it. And Dijun did collect some divinatory symbols, and I''m not talking nonsense."


    The demon saint in front of him asked a few more questions, and Zhou Bai answered them all fluently under the guidance of the Supreme God. Finally, the supreme god sighed gently: "I covered it up for you with my luck, and he should not have seen through your problems. The response to the conversation just now did not go wrong, he should not be too suspicious of you now, and the rest is the final test..."


    Zhou Bai: "what test?"


    The Supreme God: "he should find a way to get you a divine body, so that you can practice with the divine body and occupy the divine position with the body in the future. But I don''t know the specific method. Let''s be flexible later."


    While talking, he saw the demon saint in front of him with his hands folded and pinched a formula, and then a rumbling sound sounded, as if the whole world in front of him was shaking.


    Demon Saint: "you''ve come at the right time. I''ve learned the way of heaven recently. I''ve got something occasionally. I can help you refine a divine body myself."


    In Zhou Bai''s surprised eyes, the door of heaven behind the demon saint was slowly opened, revealing so many cracks.


    Zhou Bai instantly held his breath and looked at the door of heaven, as if he wanted to see what was inside through that door.


    Unfortunately, before Zhou Bai saw anything, a hand stretched out from it.


    Zhou Bai was surprised: "someone crawled out of it?"


    The Supreme Master calmly said, "as we all know, the way of heaven is all inclusive, and it is normal for someone to come out."


    Hearing the demon saint''s low cry, the door of the way of heaven opened another crack, and a person struggled to climb out of it.


    Zhou Bai''s mind rang out the incredible exclamation of the Supreme God: ''can it still open? Is it in his hands? "


    Zhou Bai wondered, "what is it?"


    The Supreme God didn''t answer, but said, "be careful, this guy is afraid to use this divine body to refine you into an external incarnation, the second God. Don''t resist, I''ll help you."


    While talking, he saw a young man who had completely climbed out of the door. At the moment he climbed out, the door closed and there was a loud bang, as if something was crashing into the door from the inside.


    The demon saint has continued to change the formula, and the young man''s body began to melt like a candle, slowly turning into Zhou Bai under the control of the demon saint.


    "The way of heaven borrows Dharma, and the spirit returns to the soul!" The demon Saint touched each other''s forehead and scolded, "don''t you wake up?"


    Then he saw the Divine Body in front of him slowly open his eyes, and looked at Zhou Bai with a dull face.


    Zhou Bai also looked at the Divine Body curiously, and an abnormal sense of familiarity rose from his heart.


    The demon Saint patted Zhou Bai''s shoulder gently and said faintly, "Why are you waiting, don''t you wake up?"


    When Zhou Bai came back to his senses, he found himself in the divine body. He looked down and squeezed his fist. An incomparably majestic and powerful force surged from every corner of his body and constantly ran in this body from afar.


    Demon Saint: "it''s over. After digesting this divine body, you can go."


    Zhou Baiyi said, "this is it? Is it easy to become a God?"


    "It''s not easy." The supreme god sighed, "the demon saint can pull out the divine body from the door and help you become a second God. This guy''s influence on the heavenly way has reached a terrible level. I''m afraid you and I are not his opponents together."


    Zhou Bai wondered, "didn''t Xiang''s natural enemies get their divine body like this? What''s in the door? Is it difficult to pull out a divine body?"


    "Natural enemies of Xiang, of course, don''t get their bodies like this." The Supreme God: "of course, the way of heaven is in the door. Don''t ask me what the way of heaven is like. I don''t know."


    "But I can tell you clearly that the demon saint can drag a god body recognized by the heaven out of the door, which means that he can modify the common sense of the world in some way."


    Zhou Bai asked, "hasn''t the book of immortality been modified? What''s the difference between the two?"


    Supreme God: "the immortality book is made by the demon saint with 16 divinatory symbols that are closest to the mystery of heaven. It forcibly interferes with the process of ascension by virtue of the characteristics of divinatory symbols. Today, the demon Saint does this thing again by virtue of his own cultivation. There is no comparison between the two."


    Zhou Bai''s eyes lit up and he secretly said in his heart: ''is the immortality book really a divinatory symbol? Or 16? I wonder if I can swallow my gem. "


    He was surprised and said, "the immortal book was actually made by the demon saint?"


    The Supreme God: "in the past, becoming a fairy and a God didn''t need to be listed on the immortal list, let alone pass the level of demon saint. Now the demon Saint wants to become above the heaven, and becoming a God and an immortal must be approved by him."


    The supreme god added, "don''t be happy too early. Although you have obtained the divine body, you don''t know how many dark hands he has given to this divine body. After becoming a God, I''m afraid life and death are between his thoughts. If you want to use the divine body, you still need to make a good transformation."


    Speaking of the divine body, Zhou Bai couldn''t help feeling the mystery of the new body: "how to do?"


    "I''ll help you refine this divine body into a second God..." the supreme god suddenly gave a surprise, "huh?!"


    ----


    Thank the landlord for taking the rent


    Wonderful Bookstore

 Chapter 947

    Hearing the startled voice of the Supreme God, Zhou Bai nervously asked, "what''s the matter? Can''t this divine body? Defective products? Do you want to return it to the demon saint?"


    "It''s not this problem." The Supreme God thought for a while, and said in a surprised tone, "you... Have become the second God... This God body is already your second God. When did the demon Saint help you become it? It''s really amazing."


    Zhou Bai: "it has been practiced? How can it be used? What are the advantages of this divine body?"


    The Supreme God said, "next, I''ll teach you the method of sacrificing and refining the second God. You can use it directly after sacrificing and refining. If you listen to my instructions, you will naturally understand the mystery, but the hidden dangers will be slowly worn away by you in the future."


    Zhou BaiPan sat down and sacrificed the Divine Body in front of him according to the method taught by the supreme yuan Zun.


    He saw his divine body crackling and exploding, and the blood and spirit in it seemed to flow more violently.


    Zhou Bai only felt that between the breath and breath of the body, the spirit of Hailing was breathed into the divine body by him, constantly strengthening the strength, tenacity, physical strength and other attributes of the divine body.


    The parameters of this divine body, such as strength, speed, physical fitness, tenacity, resilience and so on, are far beyond mortals, and even stronger than Zhou Bai''s noumenon in strength and physical fitness.


    Unfortunately, even if this divine body was refined into a second God by Zhou Bai, it was only a second God. It was not Zhou Bai''s real body and could not inherit the power of the nine disasters of heaven and man.


    Supreme heaven: "as we all know, the divine body is the spiritual person who, after pushing the Tao degree to 100%, understands the mystery of the heaven, and is recognized by the heaven as the divine throne, can break through the limit of 100% of the Tao degree, and the body will also undergo qualitative changes, which contains the results of the mystery of the heaven."


    "Any God body of a righteous God no longer breathes air like mortals, and even has almost no need for sunlight, temperature, air, water, food and other necessary conditions for mortal survival. It can even survive in the vacuum of the universe only by virtue of the God body."


    "Because they rely on psychic machines to survive and become stronger. It can be said that they can become stronger by breathing."


    Hearing this, Zhou Bai was delighted: "so good?" He took a few deep breaths and felt the changes in his body. Finally, he said discontentedly, "this efficiency is very low. It''s not as fast as my own practice."


    The Supreme God: "nonsense, otherwise who will practice after becoming a God?"


    Zhou Bai sighed, "as a result, I still have to practice by myself. I thought I didn''t need to practice in the future."


    "Of course, I have to practice myself." The Supreme God said, "not only does the divine body have to practice by itself, but your noumenon cannot give up practice. Whether it is noumenon or divine body, you should adhere to practice.".


    After all, no matter how powerful the second God is, it is just the second God, which is not connected with the cultivation of your noumenon. The original intention of the demon saint to let the demons use the divine body is to occupy the God position on the immortals list and monopolize the position of the positive God. "


    Zhou Bai curled his lips: "I understand, I understand, I just opened a trumpet again, right. The result is not only not easy, but also an additional trumpet to practice."


    The Supreme God: "the efficiency of practicing Taoism with the divine body is much higher than that of mortals. After all, the divine body is the advanced form of spiritual people to adapt to the heavenly way, and their application ability to the spiritual machine and the heavenly way is much higher than that of mortal bodies..."


    Zhou Bai, while sacrificing the refining body and getting familiar with the second yuan God and the outer incarnation, asked curiously, "what''s special about the divine throne? I don''t feel any difference between the immortal and the true God."


    The Supreme God: "the upright God with the divine throne is the substitute of the way of heaven. The efficiency of practicing Taoism and the power of using Taoism will be higher than the immortals of the same level."


    "Secondly, Zhengshen constantly improves his understanding of the way of heaven and his connection with the way of heaven. After the degree of Tao exceeds 180%, he can act on the functions entrusted by the throne."


    "Speaking of... Fortunately, the distortion of the heavenly way has caused the great recession of the Taoist degree of the positive gods. Otherwise, if they have their own peak strength, we are afraid that they will beat us."


    Zhou Bai: "now that you have the memory of the Supreme Master, do you know what his plan is? It can''t be that you really want me to marry Mingyue?"


    The Supreme God: "the Supreme God is no less intelligent than us. Do you think he will send this memory?"


    "It''s also true that I can''t do such a stupid thing with my wisdom. If my wisdom is not below me, I won''t do it." Zhou Bai nodded in deep thought, "but now it seems that his purpose is nothing more than to be listed as immortals or gods?"


    "Speaking of it, he provoked the contradiction between the gods and immortals with me, which shows that the current positive gods do not know that they will encounter the demon saint by becoming a God through immortality? Otherwise, they don''t need to be so excited to stop me? Because if I am a spiritual person, the demon saint will stop me?"


    "Unless they think that the Supreme God can help me hide this thing? Or is the demon Saint able to do this step recently? And the God Emperor who controls the immortality didn''t tell the gods?"


    "Has the God Emperor joined hands with the God?"


    Zhou Bai suddenly felt that this might be great. After all, if the God Emperor is also a spiritual man, it would be reasonable to betray demons and provoke the immortal god war.


    "Maybe it is the God Emperor who finds out the influence of the demon saint on the way of heaven, and his control over the throne and immortality is getting stronger and stronger, so he wants to fight?"


    The more Zhou Bai thought, the more reasonable he felt. The more he thought, the more he felt that this was the truth. Without praising his tact.


    The supreme god disdained and said, "don''t let him meow. Your wisdom now is only 76% of normal. How can you think of the truth?"


    Zhou Bai: "you know a fart. Even if I have only 76% wisdom, I''m also a peerless genius. I can''t speculate any conspiracy in minutes."


    The Supreme God: "fart, what kind of thing you are? Others don''t know, I don''t know? If it weren''t for hanging up, handsome and likable, you would have been killed. You''d better find a way to escape later. No matter what demon saint, God Emperor and God, let''s go to practice level first."


    Zhou Bai, who has 76% wisdom, was not convinced and quarreled with the Supreme God while sacrificing to refine the divine body.


    But I don''t know whether it''s because he is less intelligent or because the Supreme Master is too familiar with him. No one can convince anyone. Finally, I can only compete with my parents.


    When Zhou Bai quarreled with the Supreme God, he returned to the demon saint in front of the door and said, "have you mastered the divine body? Then don''t stay here any more..."


    The first divine word was clearly introduced into Zhou Bai''s ears, and the last word had become vague and extremely vague.


    When Zhou Bai came to his senses, he was standing in the hall with the immortal book in his hand.


    He felt that his distorted shadow was now wrapped by the divine body, as if he were using the distorted shadow to control the divine body.


    He instantly remembered that if Zhengshen''s demon identity was exposed, it seemed to have robbed thunder.


    The demons are hiding in the divine body.


    "I don''t know whether my body and distorted body will be split."


    Then he looked at the whole hall.


    On the left is the God of the sky, rushing in with tsunami like inspiration to tear him to pieces.


    On the right, immortals came with all their power to block in front of him and protect him.

 Chapter 948

    Just when Zhou Bai felt the critical moment in front of him, the picture in front of him suddenly flashed slightly. When he instantly reacted, he had left the battlefield and stood in the position above the hall.


    Waves of purple light wrapped him, and Zhou Bai''s ear heard the old voice of the Supreme God: "have you seen the demon saint? Has his influence on the way of heaven really increased?"


    Zhou Bai immediately reacted. Did the Supreme Master take back the trace of consciousness in his head? And return the memory he experienced?


    At the same time, Zhou Bai also found that the book of immortality that he had just held in his hand had gone away and was floating a few meters above his head, wrapped by the overlapping purple light.


    Zhou Bai said in his heart, "the Supreme God has robbed the immortality list back?"? Then what is he going to do? "


    Zhou Bai struggled for a while, and saw that he pointed out that the sword intention rushed into the sky. But even in the state of crazy disaster, the purple light condensed into essence under the explosion of Tianhe starburst sword in front of him, and then was forcibly repulsed, directly expanding in all directions, but immediately surrounded him, like a cell trapped Zhou Bai.


    Although Zhou Bai didn''t speak, he didn''t accumulate strength, and he didn''t perform the big bang of the collapse of the galaxy in such a confined space.


    But he is still destructive under the crazy posture.


    "If this sword was cut on Yan Zhenjun''s head, it would probably kill him, but this purple light..."


    At present, I don''t know whether it''s yuan Shen Li''s purple light''s tenacity is far beyond Zhou Bai''s expectation. Obviously, the distorted shadow can''t be broken by ordinary means.


    At this moment, Zhou Bai was caught in a contradiction. He was thinking about whether to maintain the crazy posture and output with all his strength. By the way, he released the divine body and made a scene.


    Or turn off the crazy posture and get ready to watch the play.


    Zhou Bai''s current wisdom: 75%


    At this time, the voice of the Supreme God came: "Zhou Bai, don''t struggle, I''m protecting you. Now as soon as you go out, you will be surrounded by all the gods."


    Hearing such a solemn tone of the Supreme God, Zhou Bai was still a little uncomfortable for a while, and couldn''t help but return: "fart your mother, my life is up to me, and I''m going to open it up if you don''t let me loose."


    The Supreme God seemed to be stunned by Zhou Bai''s words, and just sneered.


    At the moment when Zhou Bai and the Supreme God were in a stalemate, the palace under their feet heard a loud bang, and the surging power erupted in an instant, directly smashing the whole palace.


    Immediately after that, countless lights flickered, and a famous God and immortal had rushed to the sky, standing on both sides of the sky around Zhou Bai in the central position.


    The brilliance of various magic weapons, Taoism and Yuan divine power surged, as if to cover the sky of the whole central city.


    There are hundreds of immortals in the whole heaven, and each of them has amazing power to move mountains and fill the sea.


    Now hundreds of immortals have gathered, without the bondage of the space just moved by the Supreme God in the palace, and almost all have mobilized their own power at this moment. What vast and majestic power is this?


    The boiling inspiration seemed to condense into essence, and the fierce pressure radiated the whole central city, like every mortal in the city felt a panic.


    Countless mortals looked up at the sky, as if watching the arrival of the natural disaster, and their faces were full of panic.


    In the middle of the battlefield, Zhou Bai was surrounded by purple light all over his body. At the same time, a blue light also came to his side, turning into a God Emperor. He looked coldly at the emperor of the Death epidemic: "Death epidemic, jiuxiao, do you want to rebel?"


    Seeing the appearance of Haotian God Emperor, the gods present were stunned and temporarily stopped the attack.


    After all, although Hao Tianshen emperor is not old, his talent is amazing, and he was carefully trained by the demon Saint from childhood. His cultivation is truly earth shattering, and he was appointed by the demon saint to command the demons in the heaven.


    It has become a habit for the four righteous gods to fear him.


    But the next moment, the emperor of the Death epidemic clenched his teeth and said, "the God Emperor will never do such a thing. The God Emperor in front of him is definitely the disguise of immortals!"


    Seeing that the gods seemed to surge again, the voice of the supreme god rang again, instantly suppressing the anger of the righteous gods: "do you want to be enemies with me and the God Emperor at the same time?"


    The cold words accompanied by the yuan divine power instantly spread to all the positive gods present.


    Without extra actions, it is enough to suppress the flame of all the righteous gods on the scene.


    Seeing the situation seems to be deadlocked again,


    A blue gate suddenly appeared, which looked magnificent and carved with dragons and jade, just like the gate of a palace.


    Qin Xianren exclaimed, "it''s the gate of Haotian!"


    With the door opened, bursts of white auspicious clouds floated out, and inside the door seemed to be a fairyland of incomparable peace and happiness.


    A dignified man in a green robe and a high crown came out.


    Xiang''s natural enemy followed him, with a look of Xiao Sha on his face: "the God Emperor on the grand wedding is fake. I just woke up the real God Emperor who is in seclusion. The whole grand wedding was held privately by immortals concealing the God Emperor!"


    The extreme pressure emanated from the haotianshen emperor beside Xiang''s natural enemy, and layers of cyan human figures flickered behind him. At the next moment, a total of 12 figures sprang out, and 12 haotianshen emperors surrounded the audience.


    Dao''an immortal Zun''s face coagulated and said, "it''s the twelve true robbers of the Haotian God Emperor. Unexpectedly, the twelve robbers have all appeared. Is it really him?"


    Then he saw 12 Haotian emperors opening their mouths at the same time, and their majestic voice shrouded in four poles and eight directions: "God, the immortality list is an important thing of the heaven, please return it to me."


    The supreme god laughed: "the God Emperor pleaded, how dare the old man not? But now that Zhou Bai has achieved the divine body, our Terran has ushered in vitality. This immortality is of great importance. Please lend me a few days to study..."


    Before the Supreme God finished speaking, he saw the twelve Haotian gods Qi Qi look at the purple light, and the purple light exploded wherever his eyes passed.


    Hao Tianshen said coldly, "don''t be shameless."


    The supreme god laughed, "then please compete with me."


    Then I saw the 33rd space unfolding around the purple light, like an all inclusive world appearing in the sky.


    In an instant, the two supreme lords of heaven began a fierce battle.


    Countless layers of space spread, gathered and changed at tens of thousands of meters high, among which the mystery of fighting method has far exceeded that of ordinary immortals.


    "Support God!" With a long whistle, tianyangzi rushed to heaven with many immortals.


    The voice of the God Emperor sounded on the right side of the God: "stop them."


    Then, with the war between the God Emperor and the God, a war broke out immediately between the immortals below, and the whole central city turned into a burning battlefield.


    Hundreds of immortals burst into power, and all kinds of magic weapons, Taoism and distorted weapons have played a terrible power.


    There are also attacks from the supreme deity and the Haotian God Emperor from time to time from high altitude.


    On such an intense battlefield, the immortals immediately encountered heavy casualties that they had never encountered since the end of the human demon war.


    Above Zhou Bai''s head, he struggled violently, as if he had encountered some natural enemy.


    The next moment, in Zhou Bai''s shocked eyes, a gem slowly emerged from the purple light and leaned towards the immortal book in front of him.


    Zhou Bai''s current wisdom: 70%

 Chapter 949

    On the battlefield of the immortal god war.


    "Li Zhengdao!" Marshal jiuxiao roared wildly and directly turned into a red gold giant and grabbed Li Zhengdao hard.


    But Li Zhengdao turned into a layer of clouds and dissipated in the air, leaving only a series of light laughter: "jiuxiao, are you sure you want to waste time catching me?"


    Marshal jiuxiao: "Li Zhengdao, betraying the demon saint, you can''t win, and I will make you pay the price."


    "I didn''t betray the demon saint." Li Zhengdao calmly said, "today''s situation, everything is arranged by the God Emperor and the demon saint, in order to catch all the immortals on Wanxian island."


    Marshal jiuxiao didn''t believe it at all and continued to pursue Li Zhengdao.


    The two fought quickly and directly from one end of the sky to the other. The battlefield spanned hundreds of kilometers. The aftermath of the exchange triggered hurricanes and caused various disasters.


    Li Zhengdao was helpless and said, "if you don''t believe me, I''ll prove it to you. You see, I used to stab the immortal on the back."


    He saw the clouds of Li Zhengdao''s incarnation expanding rapidly, and suddenly shrouded it directly towards tianyangzi at the other end of the sky.


    When tianyangzi saw Li Zhengdao flying, he looked puzzled and said, "Li Zhengdao! What do you want to do?"


    Li Zhengdao shouted loudly, "tianyangzi! The emperor ordered me to hide in the sky and help Zhou Baideng God. You and I will deal with jiuxiao!"


    At the same time, tianyangzi also heard a voice from the other side with Yuan Shenli: "play."


    Tianyangzi immediately greeted him and said, "good!"


    As soon as Li Zhengdao approached tianyangzi, the heavenly cloud holy law was fully opened and directly hit tianyangzi''s back.


    Tianyangzi ''surprised'' and said, "Li Zhengdao! You unexpectedly attacked me!"


    Li Zheng said, "all the immortals on Wanxian island have to die today!"


    Watching a God and an immortal tumbling together, as if to play a dog brain, jiuxiao''s face also flashed a trace of doubt, standing aside to watch the battle, not eager to fight.


    "I''m going to use distortion weapons." Tianyangzi said, "when are we going to call?"


    "Hit me on the right, and I''ll fight hard with Taoism." Li Zhengdao said while fighting desperately, "of course, it''s until the plan of the emperor is completed. Concentrate. Don''t always miss the target of Taoism. Let''s just drag on and try to get other immortals to intervene."


    "Then I''ll shoot you in the head." Tianyangzi continued: "have you been to the God Emperor? How is the situation there?"


    "We fly high and fight. Now we are too close to the core battlefield. It''s too dangerous." Li Zheng said, "there is no problem with the divine emperor. The plan is very successful."


    Then he saw an immortal and a god rise into the sky, breaking through the clouds, and the sound of the collision of forces shook hundreds of miles.


    However, the more they fight, the farther away they are from the core battlefield. After all, the scuffle of hundreds of immortals, even with their combat power in the forefront of heaven, is still too dangerous.


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of the battle between immortals and gods, Mingyue rushed to Zhou Bai with all her strength.


    However, seeing that Zhou Bai was protected by the Supreme God, she was slightly relieved.


    Qin Xianren, Lingxiu and Tu Guishen all came to his side. The yuan Shen concussion has completed the communication at a very fast speed.


    Qin Xianren: "don''t worry, Mingyue. If the emperor of heaven protects him personally, Zhou Bai will be fine."


    Lingxiu: "well, Mingyue, you lied to me for so long, but you married Zhou Bai?"


    Mingyue said helplessly, "you have also seen the situation of Zhengshen. If it weren''t for concealment in advance, I''m afraid this big marriage would be difficult."


    The moon looked up at the purple and blue lights that were still entangled and fighting in the sky: "since Zhou Bai has been recognized by the immortals, it is the recognition of the way of heaven. He is the key to the new generation of mankind. We must protect him and never let these righteous gods hurt him."


    Butcher ghost God: "the God is fighting with the God Emperor. We can''t let these positive gods interfere with them."


    I saw the dark air rising into the sky, and with the wild dance of electric snakes, it spread to the battlefield of heaven and God Emperor.


    The emperor of the plague of death and the natural enemy of Xiang are jointly practicing Taoism, trying to interfere with the battlefield of the Heavenly Lord and the divine emperor, and even kill Zhou Bai.


    Dao''an xianzun led his disciples to lay an array and stood in front of them. In the fierce battle, several disciples were crushed by thunder knives.


    Mingyue said, "let''s help Dao an xianzun!"


    The four immortals turned into streamers and rushed directly to the direction of the emperor of the plague and the natural enemy of Xiang.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Tianting experienced a series of startling changes such as Zhou Bai''s becoming a God and the battle of immortal gods, Zhou Bai''s distorted shadow also watched more memories in the void with em in the Tianmo base.


    Zhou Bai wondered, "why can we directly put aside the relevant information of the 20th hexagram and directly see Ji WuFan''s memory?"


    "That''s because I succeeded." EM was surprised and said, "haha! Thanks to the sudden surge of void information this time, my void information model is completed."


    "Ji WuFan has ready-made road signs here, and we can directly observe the memory information he left in the void!"


    Zhou Bai: "so we can not only see the relevant information of the 20th hexagram, but also directly follow Ji WuFan''s memory?"


    Hearing em''s answer, Zhou Bai hurriedly said, "can you speed up! I want to know what Ji WuFan did later? Did he find the gem..."


    The light and shadow in front of Zhou Bai flashed rapidly, and even began to change from one to two, two to four, four to eight. Scenes of Ji WuFan walking around the corners of the world and constantly searching for gems appeared in front of them.


    It is a different planet, a different galaxy.


    The technological development of human beings and immortals in the picture is far beyond the current Tianting and Wanxian island.


    Zhou Bai could see that the immortals and humans did not nest on a planet with the progress of Xiandao technology.


    They moved mountains and seas, changed planetary orbits, and exploited resources in the unit of stars. Billions of monks continued to spread out, occupying every corner of the universe and transforming the planet and Galaxy environment.


    Ji WuFan spent countless years, stepping all over the galaxy and exercising Taoist induction, but he couldn''t find the existence of the gem.


    Finally, he understood.


    "There is no relative concept of time and space in the void, so the gem and I are staggered."


    "Not only the dislocation of space, but also the dislocation of time."


    "Gems are not in the past, nor in the present, but in the future."


    Ji WuFan stood on the sky and watched the fairy ship rise from time to time, flying from the planet in front of him to the boundless space. He sighed, "then you can only make another one."

 Chapter 950

    Looking at this scene, Zhou Bai also flashed a trace of clarity in his eyes: "human beings or spiritual people... Are not indigenous people of the earth at all. They come from outer space. They are alien races, and the Xiandao technology is created by them.


    My nine disasters of heaven and man, the five magical powers of Donghua city... They all created them.


    No wonder... No wonder it happens... "


    "There is more than one gem. Can other gems go back in time? How many gems are there?"


    Although there are still countless questions that have not been answered, Zhou Bai is convinced of the answer that the spiritual man comes from outside the sky at this moment.


    At the same time, dark clouds gathered over the demon base, and then hovered like a huge eye, in which the furious thunder was brewing.


    As Zhou Bai officially got the divine body and wrote his name on the immortal book, his Homo sapiens blood will also cause natural disaster like Ziyang Zhenjun and Xiang natural enemy exposing the demon body.


    "Trouble, it seems that after I become a God, distorted shadows, distorted shadows and noumenon, as long as they do not hide in the divine body, will cause disaster."


    With the power of thunder growing crazily in the sky, the demons of the whole demonic base also stirred up.


    The demon queen asked, "Zhou Bai? Have you become a God? Have you seen the immortality book?"


    The distorted shadow opened his hands, and the demon base in front of him was torn by invisible gravity inch by inch. He took the initiative to look at the thunder in the sky, and replied, "yes. Is our transaction ready? Tell me who Li Tai is first."


    Feeling the silence of the demon queen, Zhou Bai said, "if we don''t have this sincerity, our transaction seems to be impossible."


    The demon queen was silent for a moment, and directly said, "Haoran Emperor Li Zhengdao, he is Mrs. Li."


    Zhou Bai frowned, "Li Zhengdao? Isn''t he only over 400 years old?"


    Demon Queen: "four hundred years ago, there was no distortion of the way of heaven, and monks can seize and give up reincarnation. After all, the fairy way technology is tailored for spiritual people, and the blood of Homo sapiens evolved by demons does not fit the fairy way as well as spiritual people.


    Li Tai was limited by the divine body of the blood of Homo sapiens, and his achievement was also limited by many restrictions because of the identity of Homo sapiens, so he deliberately pretended to be reincarnated, reborn with the blood of spiritual people, and then repaired immortality, and finally became a mighty emperor. "


    Zhou Bai exhaled, "I see..."


    At the next moment, he rose to the sky, and thousands of mechanical dependents followed him up, and the dense mechanical dependents rose like locusts.


    The demon queen shouted, "Zhou Bai! What do you want to do?"


    Zhou Bai directly sent the divine emperor information seen in the immortality list through his mechanical family members, and then contacted him through the demon network: "I''m going to central city, and you let em continue to search Ji WuFan''s memory information."


    "As long as it''s useful memory information, you can exchange it from me for what I saw and heard in the immortals list."


    At the next moment, Zhou Bai''s figure accelerated continuously, and his clothes broke instantly. He only wrapped his lower body with mechanical armor.


    Then his body turned into an electric light, and the thunder Dun of the nine heaven Dang magic thunder formula was fully launched. With the layer by layer acceleration of the poor map, he directly shook off all the mechanical dependents who followed him, turned into a black lightning, and flew to the central city at an amazing speed.


    Zhou Bai''s current wisdom: 59%


    ¡­¡­


    In the left family treasure house, qingyunzi, who was fighting with Zhou Bai, suddenly stopped.


    During the seven days of fighting, he collided with the Yuanshen force of Zhou Bai''s nine disasters Yuanshen again and again.


    His eyes are more and more flexible, and the changes of his moves are more and more ingenious. The whole person seems to be getting closer and closer to a state of being alive.


    And just after Zhou Bai achieved the throne, a trace of the mysterious way of heaven rushed across the air to Zhou Bai''s body, opening the limit of his Tao degree, qingyunzi in front of him seemed to be stimulated and stopped fighting.


    At this moment, Zhou Bai seemed to see a glimmer of clarity in each other''s eyes.


    Qingyunzi looked at Zhou Bai and seemed to have thousands of words to say, but he could only barely open his mouth and recite word by word: "kill... Light... Spirit... People..."


    "Kill... Light... I..."


    That is qingyunzi''s last obsession in this body after countless years.


    This tomb sweeping day was just a moment, and then qingyunzi had become crazy again. As soon as he ran away, he came to Zhou Bai.


    Dr. Zhuang in qingyunzi''s body said in surprise, "what have you done? I feel that my consciousness is erased again!"


    "I''m a God." Zhou Bai sighed softly, "I shouldn''t be a God now."


    "Unfortunately, you can almost understand the original daozang 08. This game seems too late."


    The next moment, a white finger flashed the sword light on qingyunzi''s chest, and directly chopped him out with a sword.


    Then he saw that Zhou Bai''s body also entered the crazy posture, and the dark void cross tore the space behind him.


    Zhou Bai''s current wisdom: 52%


    Although noumenon has just entered the crazy posture, it is the same bonus, cooling time and wisdom as the distorted shadow, and the speed of wisdom reduction is the same as before.


    Seeing this scene, Beidou Tianjun and greedy wolf Zhenjun trembled, leaned against the corner again, looked at Zhou Bai in the crazy posture, and their eyes flashed with fear.


    But then Zhou Bai cut qingyunzi into the depths of the treasure house with another sword, and he rushed out of the third layer of the treasure house: "Zuo Dao, close the door."


    As Zuo Dao sealed the gate of the third layer treasure house, there came the cries of Beidou Tianjun and others: "Zhou Bai! What do you want to do?"


    "Let us out!"


    Zhou Bai didn''t answer, but just looked at Christina and said, "Tina, you stay in the second layer of the treasure house here, and start the gem three hours later. Time goes back."


    Christina exclaimed, "Zhou Bai, what are you doing?"


    "I need to figure out something before I go back in time." Zhou Bai said, opening his mouth and spitting out a mechanical family member: "later, I will use the demon to pass on the actual strength of the battle to you. If I lose consciousness, you can tell me after turning back time."


    Christina: why three hours? Are you going to drive crazy all the time


    Zhou Bai didn''t speak, but left Christina. The whole person had rushed out of the treasure house and rushed to the position of central city. As he left the strange space of the treasure house, the thunder in the sky immediately gathered, and it was thunder disaster again.


    However, Zhou Bai didn''t care about this. His body accelerated again and again. With increasingly violent thunderstorms overhead, he rushed all the way to the central city, directly causing a series of thunderstorms lasting hundreds of kilometers.

 Chapter 951

    Over the central city, in the face of the war between the God Emperor and the God, in the face of Zhou Bai''s successful becoming a God, now the full-scale war of immortals, hundreds of immortals are fighting in a regiment, and all kinds of Twilight Taoism and distorted weapons have been displayed.


    The immortals tried their best to protect Zhou Bai, while the gods frantically wanted to break through the direction and attack the direction of heaven and Zhou Bai. The whole battlefield seemed to become a huge meat grinder.


    Often a little careless, there will be a dozen Gods using distorted weapons to attack a fairy, or a dozen immortals will attack a God together.


    Ordinary gods and immortals also appeared fragile in this meat grinder like battlefield, and one after another immortals began to fall.


    Only the God of death plague, Xiang Tiandi, dao''an xianzun, and Tu Guishen have such profound cultivation, and the immortal gods with top combat power can crisscross the battlefield and have strong life-saving ability.


    As more and more Zhengshen fell, the glittering light on the immortality book became dimmer and dimmer. Zhou Bai could even see the golden light slowly pouring out of the immortality book and slowly sucked in by the gem in front of him.


    This scene seemed so familiar to Zhou Bai that it was exactly the same as the energy he used to absorb divinatory symbols with gemstones.


    ''does the Supreme Master also have precious stones? Can it also absorb the power of divinatory symbols? "


    Zhou Bai''s brain ran rapidly. He observed the gem in front of him and the battlefield under his feet.


    He can find that the process of being absorbed into immortals is far more difficult than the process of absorbing divinatory energy in the past.


    However, with the increasing casualties of the gods, he found that the process of being absorbed into immortals was gradually accelerating.


    "Is the purpose of the Supreme God to launch the immortal war to absorb the power of immortality? But what is the function of this gem? Can we go back in time? "


    "Still smoking?! Continue to suck like this... He will suck up the power of the sixteen divinatory symbols in the immortals list! "


    "If he really has the power of time reversal, then once I absorb the energy of this divination, even if I start time reversal, I''m afraid this energy will not come back."


    Zhou Bai clearly remembers that at the beginning of the donghuacheng war, he started time reversal after absorbing the divinatory energy of Li Xiuzhu. The divinatory symbols of the other party had no energy at all, even after time reversal, there was still no energy.


    This shows that the energy on the hexagram will travel through time with the gem.


    And looking at the increasingly dim book of immortals, Zhou Bai always had a very bad premonition.


    Zhou Bai drank, "supreme god! Destroy the immortality list and absorb the energy of the divinatory symbols. Is this the purpose of your provoking the battle between immortals and gods?"


    The cold and old voice of the Supreme God came: "look carefully, don''t do superfluous things, I will let you and your companions live."


    Zhou Bai: "God! What do you want to do on earth? Aren''t you afraid of being taken advantage of by demons in the immortal god war?"


    Supreme God: "shut up, Zhou Bai, and be your audience."


    Zhou Bai sneered, "Heavenly Master, spiritual people come from tianwai. Do you want to contact tianwai''s companions now?"


    This time, the Supreme God also seemed slightly surprised: "who told you this? Forget it, don''t waste your time. Zhou Bai, you can''t understand the depth of my plan and the far-reaching purpose. I never expect your understanding. As long as you don''t make trouble for me, I won''t kill you."


    Zhou Bai casually tried a few words, and found that the Supreme Master did not reveal anything.


    He also felt that his wisdom was declining, and it was still too inefficient to continue to use language to test intelligence.


    "With my lower and lower wisdom, I continue to use my brain to test intelligence, which is simply a short shot. It''s too difficult to figure out the plan and purpose of the Supreme Master. "


    "We''d better use the most violent means to force out their backhands and arrangements."


    As a result, Zhou Bai''s eyes coagulated, Yuan Shenli soared, dirty black mud constantly gushed out of the holes around, and the void cross behind became larger and larger.


    Zhou Bai''s current wisdom: 40%


    Because the crazy posture has a cooling time of one hour, Zhou Bai has not taken the initiative to turn off the crazy posture in the face of fierce changes.


    When wisdom decreased by 40%, his disasters of ugliness, decline, ignorance, greed and madness also increased by a full 120%.


    Among them, the power of the decline disaster is his nine disaster God. At the moment, the power of the God soared by 120%. Zhou Bai felt that his every move seemed to explode the power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    At the same time, the power of crazy disaster has also been increased by this 120%. As a soldier evil refined by an invisible evil burst out of his body, the mechanical armor on each soldier evil began to recite Zhou Bai''s name, and the crazy disaster was launched with all its strength.


    "Zhou Bai..."


    "Zhou Bai... Zhou Bai"


    "Zhou Bai..."


    The void cross behind continued to soar, and the choppy void pulse continued to radiate out.


    Strange and twisted figures floated in the air, as if Zhou Bai was about to drill out of the void.


    At this moment, Zhou Bai''s combat power was dramatically improved every second, but he didn''t act immediately. Instead, he moved his mind and manipulated the distorted shadow to drill out of the God.


    With the appearance of the distorted shadow, thunder clouds billow in the sky, and the tyrannical thunder and lightning overturn and converge like a vortex, constantly pregnant with destructive power.


    ¡­¡­


    Mingyue suddenly raised her head, looked at the thunder in the sky, and Zhou Bai''s figure in the purple light of the Supreme God, and subconsciously opened her mouth.


    When a series of positive gods such as the death plague emperor and Xiang Tiandi appeared in the thunder robbery, they were all shocked. The power of the yuan God swept all directions, trying to see who accidentally exposed the demon.


    Then their eyes all focused on Zhou Bai.


    In the rumbling explosion, thunder fell from the sky like a pillar of light.


    At the same time, Zhou Bai pointed out that the black sword light soared, with countless distorted figures and fuzzy whispers, directly cutting into the purple light above his head.


    Crazy disaster bonus! Crazy disaster bonus! Disaster reduction bonus!


    Thunder and sword light broke out inside and outside at the same time, and then we saw the purple light shrouded in white breaking inch by inch, and finally with a roar, it turned into debris scattered in the sky.


    After being blocked and hit, Lei Jie became more and more tyrannical, and the destructive power expanded rapidly in the sky. All thunder seemed to burst out of a roar, rising out of nothingness again.


    The Moon said stupidly, "the Ziwei moral immortal light of the Heavenly Master has been broken..."


    Zhou Bai looked at the immortals all over the sky, accompanied by billions of thunder lights in the sky, and drank: "see clearly, I''m not a pure blood spiritual person, I''m a homo sapiens, 100% pure blood Homo sapiens, Homo sapiens who are regarded as demons by immortals, and Homo sapiens who are eaten by demons as humans."


    With Zhou Bai''s series of actions, the battle between immortals and gods gradually stopped. With the death of Zhengshen, the speed of gem absorption and listing in immortals stopped growing instantly.


    At the same time, Zhou Bai''s voice was full of boundless murderous spirit, penetrating nine days.


    "In 35 seconds, I will destroy your world."


    "If you have any backhand or plan, just come out and try your best to stop me."


    Zhou Bai''s current wisdom: 35%

 Chapter 952

    At this moment, countless immortals over the central city stopped and looked at Zhou Bai''s direction and the thunder disaster that was brewing on Zhou Bai.


    All this shows that Zhou Bai''s identity and his blood have not been recognized by the heaven. Just like all demons pretending to be gods, his descendants can never be recognized by the heaven.


    In the fierce battle between immortals and gods just now, a fallen god and immortal seemed to become a joke.


    Under the reflection of thunder and light in the sky, their efforts and efforts seem to be meaningless.


    Mingyue stared at Zhou Bai and asked, "Zhou Bai! What the hell is going on?!"


    Now that he has decided to turn back the clock, Zhou Bai has no scruples in his heart at the moment.


    With the decline of wisdom, a strange smile came on his face: "can''t you see this? I''m a homo sapiens, and my blood doesn''t get the recognition of the heaven.


    It''s just that the Supreme God used me to provoke the battle between immortals. You immortals believe foolishly. "


    Zhou Bai looked at the panel and said with a smile, "you have 31 seconds left."


    Zhou Bai''s current wisdom: 31%


    Zhou Bai touched his head, and the corners of his mouth became more and more cocky. With the continuous decline of his wisdom, he felt that the whole world seemed to be different, his body seemed to be more and more excited, and his brain was tumbling, as if he was thinking, as if he was not thinking.


    However, few immortals cared about Zhou Bai''s countdown. So many immortals present gathered the fighting power of almost the whole heaven, and no one thought that Zhou Bai could cause any storm.


    "Now the key problem..." Tu Guishen looked at the thunder robbery in the sky with a solemn face.


    "Is it really the God who wants to provoke the immortal war?"


    Almost all immortals instinctively didn''t believe it, but on second thought, looking back on the whole wedding, almost all of them were carried out under the promotion of the God. Looking at the battlefield in front of them and the thunder robbery above their heads, it seemed that the suspicion of the God was really great.


    Unfortunately, just after Zhou Baigang triggered the thunder robbery and broke the Ziwei moral immortal light of the Supreme God, neither the God Emperor nor the God had disappeared, and even the gems of the immortality book and the absorbed immortality Book power had disappeared. Even if the immortals wanted to ask, no one could ask.


    The gods and immortals began to slowly gather together, and the four immortals and many scattered immortals gathered together. The four gods, such as the death plague emperor and marshal jiuxiao, also stood together, concentrating on the strange situation in front of them.


    It''s just that both immortals and gods are full of hostility when they look at Zhou Bai.


    The gods were angry with Zhou Bai''s immortal war, and hated him for destroying their hiding for so many years.


    The immortals were even more angry at Zhou Bai''s deception and disguise. Over the years, the goal of the rise of a new generation of Terrans not only failed to achieve, but also killed more than a dozen immortals.


    Even compared with the demons pretending to be positive gods, they hate to deceive them and betray their Zhou Bai at this moment.


    And if we fight with the four gods, we still need to face huge casualties. If we besiege Zhou Bai, they think it is safe. This also makes them more inclined to fight against Zhou Bai.


    Qin Xianren: "this week white... Just a mortal... Still with demon blood, even pretending to be a pure blood Terran, which is really hateful!"


    There was sadness in the eyes of the inaction immortal on the side, because just now his Taoist partner Ziyun died in the battle with Zhengshen. He suppressed his anger and said, "we should take Zhou Bai immediately and try him well. We must find out who is behind the scenes."


    Dao''an immortal Zun''s eyes were full of killing intention: "there are still too many demons in this world, and a batch of them should have been killed long ago."


    Taoist Xuanxian Zun lowered his eyes, and didn''t expect that the boy he was optimistic about just now would be a demon. At the moment, his attitude was also diametrically opposite: "human demons don''t stand side by side. The stronger Zhou Bai''s talent is, the more dangerous it will be in the future, and it should be strangled as soon as possible."


    On the other side, Li Zhengdao and tianyangzi, who were originally fighting fiercely, also stopped.


    Tianyangzi looked at Zhou Bai in the sky in disbelief, bit his teeth and said, "is this boy crazy? What good is it for him to do this? Isn''t he also dead?"


    "Originally, all the immortals who supported him would oppose him and would like to kill him."


    "And the demon gods who originally wanted to kill him could not protect him. Even because he triggered the immortal god war, they would want to kill him."


    "Zhou Bai''s doing this is suicide!"


    Listening to the voice of tianyangzi, Li Zhengdao''s Yuanshen vibrated, and the voice carried a breath of vicissitudes: "some people are born so stubborn that they are destined to be eliminated by the times."


    Tianyangzi: "I can go back to the fairy God for the time being. What do you do?"


    At this moment, Li Zhengdao''s identity also seemed a little embarrassed because of Zhou Bai''s behavior. It can be said that he was hostile to both immortals and gods at the same time.


    Li Zhengdao casually said, "I''ll take shelter for a while. Anyway, now their attention is not on me. Besides, with my cultivation, unless the God Emperor and the God himself do it, no one in the heaven can do anything about me."


    So tianyangzi withdrew to the immortal''s team, and Li Zhengdao disappeared into the air with a cloud.


    But now no one cares about Li Zhengdao, and everyone is looking at Zhou Bai.


    The murderous hatred in Mingyue''s eyes seemed to condense into essence. Looking at Zhou Baishui, she asked, "Zhou Bai! When did you know you were Homo sapiens? Have you been lying to me for months?"


    About the existence of Homo sapiens, some history of Homo sapiens, and their sneak learning of Taoism, Mingyue also heard the introduction of Tianzun and dao''an xianzun. She knew that it was a race born after the evolution of demons to their human beings, which was between demons and spiritual people. At the same time, it had the characteristics of both, but it was generally not as powerful as demons and spiritual people.


    But Zhou Bai was indifferent. With the continuous decline of wisdom, the distortion around him became more and more serious.


    But he did not suffer or worry because of the decline of wisdom or the intensification of distortion.


    On the contrary, he even felt that his brain was getting lighter and lighter, his thinking was getting more and more active, and his mood was getting happier and happier.


    Zhou Bai''s current wisdom: 26%


    At this moment, all kinds of wonderful ideas kept rising in Zhou Bai''s mind. He felt that his ideas were becoming wider and wider, and the whole world in front of him seemed to be different.


    "Is this the feeling of 26% wisdom?"


    "Sure enough... Stupid... Crazy... Is the truth of this world..."


    "This feeling is really... Too high!!"

 Chapter 953

    At first, no one cared about what Zhou Bai said.


    This is just another battle, a new human demon war, the fall of an immortal God, the disappearance of a heavenly king... Until what he said has become a reality, until this disaster is closely related to everyone.


    "I said... What did you say to yourself! What disaster? What is closely related? Do you really think you can escape safely from heaven today?"


    In the sky, the moon looked at Zhou Bai coldly: "forget it, you just said... Are you Homo sapiens? Did you know it long ago?"


    After hearing Mingyue''s question, Zhou Bai laughed, and then looked at Mingyue seriously, with evil light in his eyes.


    His yuan Shen force shook all the way, and directly laughed, "whysoserious?"


    Mingyue angrily said, "what are you talking about? I asked if you knew you were a homo sapiens long ago?"


    The anger of being cheated, the pain of betrayal, and the disappointment of the new generation of human beings... All kinds of emotions tossed back and forth in her heart, making Mingyue feel extremely manic and chaotic at this moment.


    The scenes of getting along with Zhou Bai kept flashing, mixed with the pictures of Zhou Bai breaking the divine body and causing thunder and robbery.


    The moon looked at Zhou Bai sadly and angrily, "tell me!"


    Zhou Bai opened his arms, and the black cross behind him had soared to the size of ten meters. The sky was covered with black mud, which was constantly falling from hundreds of holes, dyeing the sky dark.


    A morbid smile appeared on Zhou Bai''s face: "I have acted all my life. Why should I explain to others?"


    Zhou Bai''s current wisdom: 22%


    The bright moon roared, and the golden light flashed in her hand. The golden light trapped in the air flag fluttered in the wind, which was violently waved by her. The forces of the nine sky fire array, the nine ground ice array, the nine air production array and the nine empty sentence mang array burst out together, turning into bursts of shock waves sweeping towards Zhou Bai.


    Zhou Bai said madly, "woman, you are playing with fire."


    Zhou Baiyi pointed out that the sad black sword light crossed the sky, accompanied by the whispers of countless relatives, as if to divide the whole sky in two.


    Disaster decline, crazy disaster 234% increase blessing!


    Crazy attack +1 blessing!


    Power blessing of all stars in crazy map!


    Blessing of crazy disaster power!


    Then he saw that under Zhou Bai''s attack, with a loud bang, the four formations were directly cut open by the sword, and the moon screamed, spurting blood and retreating under the yuan Shen''s reaction.


    Wei he blinked and drank, "bright moon! Let me help you!" In his heart, he was shocked and angry at the situation in front of him: "Mingyue was really deceived by Zhou Bai, a scum, but he actually wanted to fight many immortals with one person''s strength. He really didn''t know whether to live or die..."


    He saw that Wei He''s body suddenly expanded, and his hard-working Taiqing refining method was launched, and his flesh and blood turned into various dragons, phoenixes, and unicorns. With fierce strength, he tore the atmosphere and rushed towards Zhou Bai.


    Tianyangzi also rushed out with him: "let''s take Zhou Bai first! And then interrogate him carefully about what''s going on."


    The four gods on the other side retreated quickly, seemingly unwilling to intervene in the battle between immortal and Zhou Bai, but just looked at the battlefield coldly.


    So he saw that under the lead of Mingyue, Wei He and tianyangzi, a famous immortal all joined in the attack on Zhou Bai.


    Zhou Bai''s current wisdom: 17%


    With the continuous increase of the void pulse, Zhou Bai''s whole body has been shrouded in black sword light, and his face can hardly be seen. Only a pair of bleeding eyes are exposed in the darkness.


    The next moment, flames roared, thunder flickered, all kinds of flying swords, thunder methods, rising, all kinds of Taoism, martial arts, magic weapons and even weapons, just like raindrops, fell heavily on Zhou Bai.


    The whole air seemed to be full of blazing inspiration, and Zhou Bai could even feel the tingling pain coming from every inch of his skin.


    But he opened his hands, stepped on the void, and laughed wildly at the attack.


    Zhou Bai: "laugh wildly! He''s laughing wildly!"


    At the same time, with the launch of the starry throne in outer space, a large number of mechanical dependents cut through the sky and directly came to the battlefield. They came to Zhou Bai''s side, some in armor form, some in nano form, and more than a dozen dependents of the void crown turned into rings to protect Zhou Bai.


    With the arrival of a large number of mechanical dependents, the air was full of vague whispers, which were launched by the heavily enhanced crazy disaster.


    Zhou Bai''s back is a heavy overlapping distorted figure, accompanied by his actions to send out a whisper that is enough to distort ordinary people on the spot.


    The outermost part is the constantly rotating vanity crown, which constantly protects Zhou Bai''s body.


    "Zhou Bai has left..."


    "Zhou Bai has not left yet..."


    "He who lingers is watching you."


    "Close your eyes, his figure will bring madness."


    "Plug your ears, and his whisper will bring death."


    "He shed twisted blood and flowed in your body..."


    At this moment, the crazy disaster broke out with unprecedented intensity, the thunder and lightning were laughing wildly, the twisted figure was drilled on the flying sword, the flame changed into Zhou Bai''s smiling face, and the frost changed into Zhou Bai''s breath


    Wei He''s flesh and blood dragon suddenly gave out bursts of sharp laughter, and saw that the original powerful dragon head gradually turned into Zhou Bai''s appearance.


    Not only the dragon, he also found that the divine beasts transformed by Taiqing''s shape refining method became Zhou Bai''s shape one by one. Some showed Zhou Bai''s face on the scales, some hands and feet became Zhou Bai''s appearance, and even a crazy eye full of Zhou Bai''s head crowded together.


    They all looked at Wei He with a strange smile, which made his scalp numb and made him feel violently agitated in his heart.


    At this moment, all kinds of Taoism, martial arts and magic weapons were distorted and out of control in an instant. Zhou Bai himself seemed to become a huge source of distortion radiating to the whole world.


    Even the many immortals who looked at Zhou Bai were restless, feeling the sudden increase in the power of distortion in the body.


    Zhou Bai was not affected at all. In his wild laughter, his right hand was like a long sword, which was cut out.


    "The sky doesn''t give birth to me, Zhou Bai! The ancient Kendo is like a long night!"


    The black sword light, accompanied by endless whispers, rolled towards immortal Qin like a tide.


    In the surprised eyes of many immortals, Qin fairy''s face flashed a crazy color, and the whole person''s yuan Shen force had no time to operate, so it turned into fragments in a burst of crazy laughter.


    Then Zhou Bai''s body flashed and rushed directly into the side of the Wuwei immortal and the Lingxiu fairy. The frozen aura of the ice soul instantly spread, and their flesh and gods were suddenly frozen for a moment, with a flash of fear in their eyes.


    ¡°doublekill£¡¡±

 Chapter 954

    Another round of sword light flickered, which directly tore apart the yuan gods of Wuwei immortal and Lingxiu fairy.


    "Stop worrying and don''t look at him." Looking at the messy offensive in front of him, and Zhou Bai''s unbridled killing of three immortals, he immediately drank: "those whose Daohua degree is less than 150% retreat, and the rest of us use Daoism to suppress him..."


    With the command of killing ghosts and gods, the weak immortals retreated towards the surrounding area, while a few powerful immortals stepped out in one step and shot together.


    Instantly, the messy attack disappeared, and six immortals, including the four immortals, the ghost slayer, and tianyangzi, with a Daohua degree of more than 150%, cooperated with each other. Yuan Shen and LINGJI joined together, and turned into an impenetrable attack and rushed towards Zhou Bai.


    At this moment, there was no interference from other immortals. The six extremely strong men cooperated with each other and took action together. On the contrary, the attack was several times faster than just now.


    What is more terrifying is that the space is directly distorted and deflected under the power of the six immortals, directly turning into a huge cage to lock Zhou Bai, and even directly shuttling all kinds of Taoist powers through the space, into his body and body, leaving him nowhere to escape.


    In the roar! The momentum of the six immortals acting together is really too shocking. The sky of the whole central city seems to be turned into a piece of iron, and the spiritual opportunities within a hundred miles seem to be vacuumed under this blow.


    Because buildings on the ground can''t stand the aftershock of this pressure, they directly collapse and crumble into ruins.


    At this moment, the six immortals performed their own miraculous skills, and the aftermath was still so. What about Zhou Bai, who was directly hit?


    Then he saw that the black sword light of Zhou Bai''s resistance was retreating, and the distorted human shape was also torn one by one, and the void crown was shattered layer by layer under the full blow of the six immortals.


    It seems that Zhou Bai has no power to fight back under the full cooperation of the six immortals.


    "Got him!" A joy in the eyes of the ghost Slayer: "sealed his Yuanshen and the sea of knowledge."


    Dao''an xianzun, tianyangzi and others were also slightly relieved.


    In front of Zhou Bai, he was so fierce that he could kill three immortals under the siege of immortals without paying any attention. Various means were emerging in endlessly.


    But now the six of them worked together and finally subdued him.


    The six fierce yuan Shen forces each broke the last crown of the void and directly entered Zhou Bai''s body. They fought back the yuan Shen forces on Zhou Bai like thunder and lightning, and stabbed Zhou Bai''s knowledge sea from six directions, trying to completely ban his cultivation.


    Zhou Bai''s current wisdom: 11%


    Facing the suppression of the six strong men, Zhou Bai said calmly, "get out."


    Seize greed and launch!


    The ghost Slayer only felt that he didn''t want to attack Zhou Bai at all for an instant. The yuan Shen force came back, and the whole person kept retreating.


    The other five immortals also retreated together, and all were deprived of the desire to attack.


    And Zhou Bai had laughed wildly, and the holes beside him excreted more and more dirt.


    He saw that he had rushed to other immortals with the black mud all over the sky.


    The dark sword light cut through the clouds, and the scattered sword gas left several kilometers of gullies on the earth.


    The muddy black mud is like a black river winding in the sky, bringing rolling waves to the immortals, constantly taking away large tracts of purple Qi.


    The repeated whispers spread back and forth in the atmosphere, which stimulated a famous immortal to have a sharp increase in pollution, and had to use part of his mind to suppress the agitation in his body.


    A whisper or two fell on the earth, directly causing hundreds of humans to become distorted monsters.


    After the six immortals regained consciousness, they immediately joined hands to hunt down Zhou Bai, but found that their attacks turned to other immortals with a Taoist degree of less than 150% again and again, and they couldn''t hit Zhou Bai at all.


    Tianxuan immortal Zun: "no, our attacks have been forcibly deflected!"


    Slaying ghosts and gods: "his strength is still increasing, and he is causing everyone to become distorted."


    Tianyangzi: "those whispers! Those whispers carry the power of distortion."


    Dao''an immortal Zun was shocked and angry and said, "withdraw! Those below 150% Dao Huadu will withdraw to Luo Tianjie. Don''t stay here and die!"


    Whether it is the six immortals or Zhou Bai, the actions and reactions of both sides are thunderous and lightning fast. In just a few seconds, they fight for dozens of kilometers. With the collapse of large buildings, the fragmentation and cracking of the earth, and the distortion and madness of a large number of mortals, the whole central city seems to turn into a hell.


    Until dao''an immortal gave an order, the immortals dispersed together, leaving only six of them to besiege Zhou Bai, and the situation was slightly controlled.


    Dao''an xianzun: "this guy is too difficult to deal with. Our attack has been deflected."


    Tu Guishen: "if we continue to delay, we can''t stop this distortion forever."


    Tianyangzi: "and his strength is still growing and breaking through the limit! It''s incredible!"


    Tianxuan immortal Zun: "we must find a way! Otherwise, the whole central city will be destroyed by him!"


    Zhou Bai''s current wisdom: 5%


    At this moment, Zhou Bai''s disasters of ugliness, decline, ignorance, corruption and madness have all increased by 285% of the horror.


    ¡­¡­


    In the treasure house on the second floor of the left house, looking at the battlefield picture projected by the demon, Zuo Dao gasped: "that... That''s Zhou Bai?"


    Christina nodded solemnly, shook her head again, and said bitterly, "I don''t know if it''s Zhou Bai. Now he... Who knows how much reason is left."


    Zuo Lu frowned and said, "what on earth is he doing? He wants to fight against heaven alone? Is he crazy?"


    "Strength is getting stronger, but people are also crazy." Christina counted the time and said with a wry smile, "it should not be Zhou Bai who should be afraid, but Tianting."


    ¡­¡­


    In the demon base, the demon queen also looked at the battlefield over the central city, and the more she looked, the more frightened she became: "what monster do we have. But even if Zhou Bai is so powerful, he can''t deal with Tianting alone. What''s his plan? "


    On the other side, EM is constantly searching Ji WuFan''s memory.


    She watched Ji WuFan in the light and shadow spread the knowledge of void power across the stars.


    Daoism, which makes great use of the void, has been developed, spread and used.


    The erosion of void to the material world has become more and more severe.


    Finally, one day, this erosion became a disaster, and monks on all planets began to think about how to fight against the void disaster.


    At this time, Ji WuFan reappeared and began to spread the relevant knowledge of the 64 hexagrams. He began to lead human beings to create hexagrams and resist the erosion of the void.


    A planet full of Gobi and desert.


    With the flash of 64 lights, millions of monks and thousands of immortals showed their look of expectation and excitement.


    They looked at Ji WuFan wrapped in 64 rays of light, and their mouths kept giving heartfelt admiration.


    Ji WuFan stretched out his hand and sixty-four lights jumped into his palm one by one.


    "Finally succeeded..."


    He looked at the gem in his palm and smiled with satisfaction.


    The next moment, when the gem flickered, the whole world gradually stopped.


    In the demon base, EM, who saw this scene, screamed: "time is still! The gem made by Ji WuFan has the power of time to be still?!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the Tianting battlefield, Zhou Bai, who was fighting with the six immortals, suddenly heard the voices of his family members constantly addressed to him.


    "Zhou Bai!"


    "Ji WuFan..."


    "The gem he made..."


    Quiet!


    Between the static heaven and earth, whether Zhou Bai, the six immortals, or the immortal gods in the distance, are all in a static state.


    The clouds in the sky, the sword light on the battlefield, and the constantly broken rock strata on the earth all stood still, like a video that was paused.


    In this static world, an invisible force seemed to blow like the wind, like a pair of invisible big hands stroking the atmosphere, pinching Zhou Bai''s body, and cracks appeared on Zhou Bai''s body with this force.


    Move!


    In the whole world, no one else found that heaven and earth had such a moment of stillness.


    For Zhou Bai and the six immortals, their battle never stopped for a moment.


    The family members continued to send messages from em.


    "The gem he made... Can stop time!"


    The next moment, in the shocked eyes of the six immortals, Zhou Bai''s body suddenly stiffened, and large cracks flashed on him. Then the whole body was broken into pieces, turned into a piece of powder, and gradually dissipated in the air.


    "Dead?" The ghost Slayer frowned and said, "what''s going on?"


    Tianyangzi: "no one''s power can grow indefinitely. I''m afraid this is a side effect of his ability."


    Dao''an xianzun: "die by backfire?"


    In the distance, the moon looked at Zhou Bai, who was dissipated in the air, and slowly closed her eyes. She just felt that everything today was like a nightmare.


    Xiang natural enemy was a little lost and said, "Zhou Bai is dead? It''s a pity that he didn''t die in my hand."


    "Dead." Death epidemic Tianjun: "we should think about how to face the immortal next, and the God Emperor, I don''t know what''s going on."


    Marshal jiuxiao nodded: "God Emperor..." suddenly, he suddenly looked up at the sky.


    Then death plague, Xiang natural enemy, the ghost God in the distance, tianyangzi, dao''an xianzun... A clear immortal and a positive God all raised their heads and looked at the sky inconceivably.


    Boom! The devastating thunder fell and completely shrouded a dark figure.


    Among the dazzling thunder pillars, there was an extremely violent, extremely crazy, full of morbid, crazy and cruel atmosphere.


    It was a man, surrounded by heavy metal rings, standing on a flying ship and landing towards central city.


    "Another!" Tianyangzi exclaimed, "what''s going on?"


    Dao''an xianzun: "he''s dead!"


    Tu Guishen''s face was very serious: "it''s stronger than just now... It''s simply inexplicable."


    The whole body has been wrapped by the dark sword light, and the void cross behind it stretches and shrinks, expanding constantly.


    Shrouded in darkness, on the invisible face, only the blood red light formed a curved mouth, as if laughing wildly.


    Zhou Bai laughed wildly, "the second stage has begun!"


    Zhou Bai''s current wisdom: 1%


    At the same time, the voice of the supreme god rang out in the ears of the immortals, with a trace of tension that surprised them.


    "Hurry! Attack Zhou Bai with all your strength!"

 Chapter 955

    Time is a relative concept.


    One second is different for every creature.


    For a cow or sheep, it may be just a blink of an eye.


    For an insect, it may flap its wings more than hundreds of times.


    For computers, it may be hundreds of thousands of calculations.


    For an otaku, it may be the collapse of hundreds of millions of lives in his hands.


    For different lives, the difference of one second is huge.


    When this gap appears among immortals, the gap between immortals and gods, and between gods and gods can be as far apart as heaven and earth.


    After countless years of cultivation and enhancement, the primordial gods and flesh bodies of immortals have far more computing power and reaction power than ordinary people.


    When their minds are highly concentrated, they can exchange information thousands of times in a second with Yuan divine power, release hundreds of Taoist skills, span thousands of meters with a sword, and see clearly the trajectory of bullets, the outline of shock waves, the flicker of flames, and the changes of thunder


    It''s like marshal jiuxiao and Zhou Bai fighting on the way to God. There can be more than ten battles every second.


    In the last second when Zhou Bai''s wisdom was reduced from 1% to 0%, this second can be used as dozens of seconds to a few minutes of mortals for immortals who grew from weak to strong and had different accomplishments.


    First of all, the message sent by the Supreme God with the power of yuan God spread directly into the ears of all immortals present in almost one hundredth of a second across countless spaces.


    The transmission of information between the two sides is carried out in a rapid manner, and the yuan divine power carries countless information back and forth in the air.


    "Hurry! Attack Zhou Bai with all your strength!"


    "His current body is forming a stable connection with the void. In one second, if he is not destroyed, his body will become a stable channel between the void and the material world."


    "The power of the void will begin to flow back into the physical realm without limit, and the whole planet and even the whole galaxy will be filled with high void pulses."


    The cool voice of the Supreme God was transmitted in the past with the yuan divine power, and even with extremely strong cultivation, it directly broke through the space and spread to the Luo Tian world of the immortals, telling frightening facts.


    "If the current growth rate continues to increase, five minutes later, all lives within a radius of ten miles will bear the void pulse equivalent to reading daozang 200 times per second."


    "In half an hour, the void pulse within a hundred miles will soar to a point where life is difficult to survive. Every second here will bear the void pulse equivalent to reading 100000 times."


    "Ten hours later, the void pulse will spread to the whole planet, and the earth will be exposed to serious void forces. All life will bear the void pulse equivalent to reading five million times per second, and all life on the whole planet will be completely deformed."


    "A hundred hours later, the entire solar galaxy will be exposed to the blazing void pulse, and gradually become part of the void. The sun, planets, and meteorites will be swallowed by the void... All the rules, laws, space, and time of the physical world will slowly fail..."


    "Then continue to spread and continue to destroy."


    With the statement of the Supreme God, a doomsday scene gradually appeared in front of many immortals.


    This scene is so terrifying and amazing that even the immortals on Wanxian island are skeptical and unbelievable when they hear it.


    The four gods are even more difficult to believe the warning of the Supreme God. On the one hand, it is because of today''s Fairy God war, on the other hand, the description of the other side is too horrible, which is incredible.


    The supreme god continued to add, "what I said above, there is no exaggeration or concealment, and even the reality will be more dangerous than what I told."


    "We must join hands to attack Zhou Bai with all our strength and kill him completely in one second."


    "Otherwise, what awaits us will be forever madness and distortion."


    When the supreme god sent all the information with Yuan divine power, it was only a hundredth of a second that passed, and the immortals spent about 0.1 second thinking about the current situation.


    Tianyangzi took the lead to transmit his opinions with Yuan Shenli: "everyone has seen the situation of Zhou Bai. I believe the judgment of the Heavenly Master that we should really kill him first. This mortal is really too dangerous..."


    With tianyangzi''s approval, several immortals transmitted information with Yuan divine power, and also expressed their willingness to cooperate with the order of the Supreme God.


    After all, the Supreme God has built up his prestige for a long time and has a high authority and influence among the immortals on Wanxian island.


    With his personal explanation and the lead agreement of tianyangzi and others, soon the qunxianyuan divine power of Wanxian Island transmitted information to each other, and completed the transmission of thousands of messages in a tenth of a second. All reached an agreement, and made every effort to kill Zhou Bai.


    "If we act together, we will only interfere with each other if we only use our own Taoism and magic weapons."


    "Still connect the yuan divine power into an array to attack."


    "The rest of the time is too tight. Not every immortal can complete the formation unless the spatial structure is changed."


    Dao''an xianzun: "leave it to us. Let''s compress the space."


    Tu Guishen: "time is tight, directly form a grand array of immortals of Taishi, and crush him with Luo Tianjie."


    So under the discussion of the immortals, many immortals who just hid in the Luo heaven came to the material world together.


    Then the four immortals each took a step, and have shuttled through space in an instant, coming to different positions on the battlefield.


    Dao''an immortal suddenly poured out layers of golden yuan Shen force, just like a lotus in full bloom.


    Under the package of Jiuqu Golden Lotus, the spatial structure around more than a dozen immortals has been changed.


    In addition, the three immortals, as well as Tu Guishen and tianyangzi, also sat down similar things, changing the spatial structure of large areas, so that the Yuanshen power of all immortals present can be connected into one, forming an array arranged by the joint efforts of all immortals.


    Then I saw that with the yuan Shen force of a famous immortal connected together, the space shook violently, and the Luo heaven of a famous immortal was even connected together, turning into one small world after another and appearing in the material world.


    Taishi Wanxian formation is a research array that connects the celestial sphere of immortals and forcibly tears the material space with the celestial space.


    The power and influence range of the array will rise sharply every time there is an immortal connected to the Luo Tianjie.


    At this moment, hundreds of immortals formed an array to launch, which could almost tear the space of the whole central city and grind all the materials into powder.


    Fairy side united to besiege Zhou Bai.


    The four righteous gods still have a strong defense against the Supreme God.


    They passed information to each other with Yuan divine power, and exchanged quickly, but no matter how urged by the Supreme God, they didn''t see the intention to start.


    At this time, the voice of Hao Tianshen emperor came through the air with Yuan Shenli: "the Supreme God is not lying. If you continue, Zhou Bai will become a disaster that destroys the world. Now surround Zhou Bai with immortals, and we will talk about anything later."


    "This is not only my command, but also the meaning of the demon saint."


    The authority of the Haotian God Emperor, the name of the demon saint, and the Zhou Bai in front of him look really unusual, causing new distortions almost every moment.


    So the four gods hesitated for a moment, and finally decided to fight together and kill Zhou Bai first.


    However, the method of encircling and killing is different from that of connecting Taishi Wanxian formation with immortal people.


    Death plague Emperor: "use this weapon..."


    The gods stood together just after the immortal and Zhou Bai fought. At this moment, with the Death epidemic Tianjun taking out a distorted weapon, all the gods present poured the yuan divine power into it together, and combined the power of nearly 100 gods to promote the power of this distorted weapon to an unimaginable level.

 Chapter 956

    The distorted weapon in the hand of the emperor of the plague of death looks like a rugged rock, towering dangerous peaks, but barren rockery.


    As soon as this rockery appeared from the hand of the emperor of the plague, it sent out a strange smell. It was obviously only the size of a palm, but it occupied all the viewing fields, and there was a momentum of supporting the sky.


    This distorted weapon is one of the most destructive distorted weapons that the Ministry of plague has been able to fully control, apart from those world-class distorted weapons, since it was refined.


    Destructive distorted weapons often have great side effects and are extremely difficult to control. Every use has the possibility of causing serious damage to the ecology, climate, terrain and biology of the whole planet.


    Although the power of this state-level distortion weapon in the hands of the emperor of the plague of death is amazing, the side effects will not damage the ecology of the whole planet. It is called wanzu mountain.


    Wanzu Shenshan is the Kunlun Mountains. After many distortions, it was killed by the plague emperor and poisoned by the plague emperor. It took more than a dozen gods of the plague department together for decades, using various methods to deflect and guide the distortions. Finally, it intercepted the essence of the mountains and turned into the distortion weapon in the hands of the plague emperor.


    After being injected with Yuan divine power, it can suppress any mountain terrain in the world, and even extract the power of the earth vein and even the core of the stars under its feet. A little carelessness may cause great disasters.


    He saw that after nearly a hundred positive gods injected the original divine power into wanzu mountain one after another, the ground of the whole central city vibrated, and wanzu mountain was gently thrown by the emperor of the plague, which had turned into a streamer cover to Zhou Bai.


    Seeing this scene, the Supreme Master''s mind moved slightly, and a gap flowed out of the 33rd heaven, allowing wanzu mountain to pass safely.


    The God of the plague emperor vibrated, and the veins burst out on his face. Obviously, after injecting the power of the God, this distorted weapon has been very difficult to manipulate.


    "Suppression!"


    The next moment, I saw that the streamer turned into a mountain fixed in the air, and a strong force of * * swept through the atmosphere. In the roar, it seemed that the virtual shadow of one mountain after another fell down in the sky, and was directly suppressed on Zhou Bai.


    At this moment, the mountains within a thousand miles were weighed and hit Zhou Bai''s head.


    The first 0.1 second is still the power of tens of millions of tons. The second 0.1 second has become the power of hundreds of millions of tons, and then it grows again, jumping to the weight of billions of tons, or even tens of billions of tons.


    Zhou Bai''s dark body was almost instantly stiff, and the whole person fell down with the flying ship. The outermost void crown was broken layers by layers, and layers of rings were enough to resist the attack of ordinary immortals, but at this moment, it was as fragile as glass.


    Even under the great power transmission, Zhou Bai''s dark body burst out a heavy blood mist, and the whole person''s back bent down inch by inch.


    At this moment, all immortals in Tianting are fighting Zhou Bai.


    The whole city of central city looked at the battlefield in the sky in amazement.


    Seeing that Zhou Bai was completely suppressed by wanzu holy mountain and was difficult to move, the supreme god whispered with Yuan divine power, "do it!"


    "Zhou Bai... Goodbye." The moon looked at the dark figure in the sky with complex eyes, and clenched her teeth. The formula in her hand changed, and the spirit machine had poured into the Taishi Wanxian formation.


    Then I saw that the sky over the whole central city was covered by pieces of connected Luo Tianjie, and all kinds of snow mountains, Gobi, deserts, hills, villages, fairy palaces, towns... All kinds of different scenes emerged in the sky, forming a large array, wrapping up Zhou Bai, who was suppressed by wanzu mountain.


    At the next moment, the Luo Tianjie rolled in all directions, and the space gaps opened layer by layer, cutting into the dark Zhou Bai like sword light.


    The four immortals, Tu ghosts and gods, and tianyangzi jointly presided over the formation. With the cooperation of the six people, they saw that the sword light turned into a sword net, shrouded in the past towards Zhou Bai, and everything that passed was cut off.


    No matter how strong the defense is, it is no different from a layer of paper before the expansion of the gap in this space. The void crown is directly cut easily and can''t resist anything.


    Watching Zhou Bai''s body gradually fragmented, and then turned into powder under heavy pressure, the thunder in the sky slowly began to dissipate, and many immortals breathed a sigh of relief.


    Dao''an xianzun: "this time, you are dead. You can''t die anymore."


    Death plague Emperor: "hum, it seems that even if we don''t fight, the immortals are enough to kill him. To this extent... Is it necessary for the Supreme God and the God Emperor to be so flustered?"


    Xiang natural enemy: "after dying under the joint efforts of all immortals in Tianting, Zhou Bai also deserved to die, enough to wait for history."


    Marshal jiuxiao: "don''t relax your vigilance. Immortal talent is the real enemy next."


    ''it''s over.'' Tu Guishen relaxed slightly, and then looked at the four positive gods: ''the matter of Zhou Bai has been solved, and now the problem is on the side of the positive gods.''


    There are many immortals in Tianxuan immortal statue. Let them close together and pay attention to the righteous God.


    "Is this the end?" On the ground, Li Zhengdao looked at the looting that slowly dissipated in the sky, and his face showed disappointment: "the Supreme Master said it was so frightening... As a result, he was still not the opponent of the immortal God.". ¡°


    The whole city fell silent as Zhou Bai was killed and the battlefield was suspended


    In the central city, Xuannv, who had been watching the war since a minute ago, had ups and downs in her mind, and was constantly angry, sad and moved by the changes in the war at the wedding site


    Especially when Xuannv watched Zhou Bai sprinkle pieces of void pulses, polluting human beings with a twisting force ten times and a hundred times stronger than Xuannv herself, transforming pieces of mortals on the street into monsters, Xuannv only felt a surge of hot blood.


    "Is Zhou Bai going to war with all immortals and all mankind?"


    At the last moment, looking at Zhou Bai, who was besieged by all the immortals in the heaven, Xuannv rushed to Zhou Bai regardless of everything.


    Including her body in Donghua City, she rushed out of the city and flew to the position of central city.


    "The world is big... But only Zhou Bai can really understand me... And stand with me..."


    "How can I not trust him?"


    At this moment, Xuannv deeply felt guilty, remorseful and regretful for the trace of mistrust in her heart towards Zhou Bai


    She didn''t know what she could do to rush up in front of the man Tianxian secret, but at this moment, she just wanted to rush up and stand side by side with Zhou Bai, at least facing the siege of heaven and earth with him.


    But just before she came to Zhou Bai, the supreme god trapped Zhou Bai with 33 double heavens, and then the four gods jointly launched wanzu Shenshan to suppress Zhou Bai, and then the immortals on Wanxian Island launched the Taishi Wanxian formation to tear Zhou Bai apart with space cutting.


    The gods and Buddhas all over the sky are besieging Zhou Bai, and the power enough to destroy the whole central city hundreds of times hit Zhou Bai in one breath.


    Looking at Zhou Bai in the sky covered by the sword net melted by the space gap, looking at Zhou Bai whose body was split in an instant, and then pressed into a ball of powder by wanzu Shenshan, the Xuannv''s head became blank in an instant.


    A cold feeling gradually came to her heart, as if a string in her mind was broken with a bang.


    At this moment, Xuannv felt that some connection between herself and the world had disappeared.


    Ah!


    Xuannv covered her head, and the screams of hundreds of women seemed to come out of her body instantly.


    "Zhou Bai... Zhou Bai... Zhou Bai... Zhou Bai..."


    Countless memories related to Zhou Bai appeared in the brain in an instant, a black halo emerged from behind, and a black hair became a bloody hair with the gushing of blood.


    The flesh and blood all over the body fluctuated violently, and a pair of huge bone wings broke through the flesh and blood, and grew out from behind.


    Dao''an xianzun glanced: "distorted body?" He was about to stretch out his hand to kill each other, when he suddenly felt the sky dark and thunder concussion.


    At the same time, a suppressed and ominous atmosphere made all the immortals present feel a thrilling breath coming from the sky.


    The bright moon stared at the sky blankly, only feeling that under the suppression of that breath, her yuan Shen had begun to run smoothly, and some agitation began in her flesh and blood.


    Xuannv looked up and saw that in the dark clouds, a figure was constantly wrapped by thunder, and only a pair of eyes and a laughing mouth reflected a bleeding red luster in the darkness.


    Zhou Bai''s current wisdom: 0%

 Chapter 957

    After the distorted shadow and distorted shadow were killed by the immortal gods, Zhou Bai''s body finally arrived at the central city, and his wisdom was reduced to 0%. The madman''s posture had been completely unable to stop, and an irresistible and unstoppable madness disaster officially came.


    Dark clouds like ink rolled in, and instantly spread over the whole central city, bringing the dark shadow to the whole Tianting and central city in an instant.


    Huge cavities hundreds of meters in diameter opened up over the central city, like black suns shining.


    The Black Ghost of Guihai turned into a rolling black tide, which flowed down from the huge hole, like black tears left by the sun, and washed down the whole city like a waterfall.


    In the dark clouds, the central position of the rising void pulse condensed into a marble like Guihai Heisha and turned into a throne, emitting an extremely evil atmosphere, and the whole city''s wisps of Qi continued to be harvested and integrated into the throne.


    Endless void pulses poured back into the material world, and the whole central city began to be spread by distortion.


    The earth cracked, and bursts of Guihai Black Ghosts gushed out of the ground.


    From time to time, twisted and strange figures flashed on the wall, making a vague murmur.


    The shadow of the whole city is trembling, changing and moving, as if it really had life.


    There are constantly distorted words emerging in the air, like invisible hands writing. Just looking at those words is enough to make people crazy.


    The unprecedented large-scale distortion immediately triggered the panic of the whole city. The pollution degree in people''s hearts was rising, and all kinds of delusions, fears, despair and madness were gradually ignited in their minds.


    The whole central city gradually turned into an unprecedented scene before the end of the day.


    While Zhou Bai, who was dark all over, sat on the black throne in the sky. With countless void messages pouring into his God body, his blood red eyes swept to the gods and Buddhas all over the sky, and a slight sigh came from his mouth: "all life is bitter..."


    Looking at Zhou Bai''s changes at the moment, the immortals were also stunned and at a loss. Not only was the surge of void pulse, but also Zhou Bai in front of him seemed to have changed a person and become a different temperament.


    "Don''t pay attention to his words. Zhou Bai''s consciousness has completely disappeared, but there are still some obsessions, which are then combined with countless information pouring out of the void and turned into a distorted will."


    "Now Zhou Bai, there is no possibility of any communication, but will continue to radiate empty pulses and completely destroy the world."


    Until the voice of the supreme god sounded in his ear again: "you can''t let him continue to grow, you should kill him as soon as possible, otherwise the void pulse will become stronger and stronger."


    Many immortals also felt something wrong from the current situation. Zhou Bai''s distorted and distorted power was far beyond the previous records.


    The four immortals and the four heavenly princes acted together, intending to suppress Zhou Bai again and turn him into a powder.


    Xiang natural enemy drank: "with all our strength, we can suppress him twice, and we can suppress him a third time."


    The emperor of the plague once again threw out the mountain of ten thousand ancestors: "come again!"


    Wanzu mountain was launched again, and powerful forces broke through the air.


    At the same time, two field marshals of the Department of mines, who were originally waiting for support in outer space, also led more than a dozen positive gods of the Department of mines to fall from the sky to support the battlefield.


    This time, Zheng Shen was even more merciless, and the violent yuan Shen force recklessly injected into wanzu mountain. In a blink of an eye, it had turned into billions, tens of billions of tons, or even hundreds of billions of tons of force, pressing on Zhou Bai on the throne.


    Where Juli passed, the atmosphere was shattered, and the black tide melted by the Black Ghost of Guihai all over the sky was like a muddy wave emptying, splashing out in a radius of more than ten kilometers, like a pouring black rain.


    Just the impact caused by the air shock wave has caused a lot of buildings on the ground to be blasted, shattered, and countless people to dust.


    But after this earth shattering blow hit Zhou Bai, it never had the effect of the last time.


    Zhou Bai and even the throne under him didn''t move. He just tilted his head and sighed, "heaven and earth are all suffering..."


    Then under the pressure of billions of tons of great force, Zhou Bai slowly stood up from the throne, and his cold eyes without any emotion swept towards the righteous gods, neither angry nor murderous, as if the soul had disappeared from the body.


    The emperor of the plague of death manipulated wanzu mountain, and it felt like hitting his power into a bottomless black hole. All his power was absorbed, swallowed, and invisible. Even if he tried his best, he could not stop the other party.


    The emperor of the Death epidemic was shocked: ''are you kidding! If this blow continues, even I will be instantly exploded. How can I be unresponsive? "


    Mountains enough to crush the city pressed on Zhou Bai in front of him, but he couldn''t stop such a simple action as the other party standing up.


    It seemed that there was no power to bombard Zhou Bai at all, and the power of mountains and veins was regarded as the breeze blowing on his face.


    Xiang''s natural enemy, who sensed this scene, even doubted his eyes: "Death epidemic? No effect?"


    "No... this guy... I''m afraid it''s not a simple life..."


    At this moment, Xiang Tiandi, Death epidemic Tianjun, marshal jiuxiao and other powerful Zhengshen at the level of Tianjun, with their keen insight, all deeply felt that the object they wanted to attack had been out of the scope of human beings.


    Between their blows, they turned their power into the void through a certain portal.


    Although the other party is still talking, although the other party seems to have wisdom, as the Supreme God said, the other party has actually become something more terrifying and profound, and the human shape in front of him and the so-called words are just a disguise.


    Conventional attacks have no effect at all.


    Marshal jiuxiao exclaimed, "this guy has simply become the portal of the void. Hitting him is like hitting the void..."


    The Supreme God: "yes... He has become the door between the material world and the void, but even the door has an upper limit. As long as the power breaks through the upper limit he can bear, he can be destroyed."


    At this time, as more and more information in the void continued to flow into Zhou Bai''s body, his voice suddenly said numbly, "I remember, only I, only I can save the world!"


    "If you are the enemy of me, you will be the enemy of the world! You will destroy the world!"

 Chapter 958

    Roar!


    With Zhou Bai''s roar, invisible sound waves spread in all directions.


    Tens of millions of people in the whole central city fluctuated in this roar, their consciousness dissipated, and their bodies directly began to deform in bursts of vibration.


    And wanzu mountain near Zhou Bai was the first to bear the brunt, trembling up and down, and strange faces appeared on the mountain, and hands and feet began to break from the mountain and grow out.


    Sensing that wanzu holy mountain began to lose control, the emperor of the Death epidemic drank, "hold on! Otherwise, the holy mountain will bite back, and we will all be seriously injured!"


    Xiang Tiandi observed Zhou Bai''s condition, and Yuan Shenli sent his voice in all directions: "kill him! Don''t keep your hands!"


    At this moment, the threat of Zhou Bai really made all the righteous gods feel a crisis.


    Although it is not as terrible as the destruction of the world described by the Supreme God, such a serious phenomenon of void infiltration and distortion has never been seen by them in more than 100 years after the distortion of the way of heaven.


    So an explosive Taoist art was exerted in the body of the righteous gods. The blood, flesh and potential constantly forced more yuan Shen force, and even all kinds of pills were swallowed by the righteous gods one by one, just to force a stronger yuan Shen force.


    The top masters of Xiang natural enemy, Death epidemic, jiuxiao and other gods instantly released more surging power and continued to bless wanzu mountain.


    The whole Shenshan mountain stabilized slightly, and then the power gathered above continued to grow, and soon exceeded 100 billion tons, 200 billion tons, 300 billion tons


    The power of destroying the sky and earth is continuously accumulated with the infusion of the original divine power of the righteous gods. Once it breaks out, it will be a natural shock and earth shaking, which will explode thousands of miles!


    At the same time, the immortal side is also gathering separately, once again forming a grand array of Taishi immortals, to crush Zhou Bai with space.


    Looking at this scene, the Xuannv first throbbed. She looked at the endless monsters under her feet and felt both excited and excited.


    "No wonder Zhou Bai directly launched a war. Has he been so strong? He plans to transform the entire human population in the central city into monsters this time? "


    Then she saw that Zhou Bai was under siege again, and her body turned into a virtual shadow. She had rushed to Zhou Bai suddenly, with a trace of unrepentant longing in her eyes.


    "All gods and Buddhas are besieging Zhou Bai... How can I not stand beside him at this time..."


    Xuannv only felt that the more she flew to Zhou Bai, the closer she was to the figure on the throne, the more she felt waves of warm power pouring into her limbs from all around, madly increasing her distortion power.


    Xuannv immediately realized that Zhou Bai''s state at the moment, just being close to him, would cause distortion, and even enhance the power of the distortion.


    This warm current became stronger as she got closer to Zhou Bai. When she got closer to Zhou Bai for a hundred meters, she felt the warm current rushing into her body become extremely intense, enriching her body, as if to fill every corner of her body.


    Pooh! With a light sound, the flesh and blood behind was suddenly torn and broken, and a pair of bone wings drilled out, with wisps of blood light wrapped around the bones.


    The distortion on her body continued to intensify as Xuannv continued to approach Zhou Bai.


    Five pairs of bone wings grow behind her


    Her feet gradually closed, and her lower body turned into a snake''s tail


    Layers of scales drilled out of her skin


    Two big horns grow on her forehead


    The second hand slowly broke from her waist and grew out


    Even after approaching Zhou Bai''s body for ten meters, even Xuannv had felt a little unbearable. Her body seemed to be bursting with the constant distortion.


    "Zhou Bai... So strong..."


    Xuannv looked at Zhou Bai, who kept screaming in pain, and tried to step up step by step.


    At this moment, the Xuannv felt that she was like a moth to the fire. No, it was more serious than a moth to the fire. She felt that she was like a head to the sun. The crazy distortion force was constantly burning in her body, trying to melt her bones and flesh into something more strange.


    With each step, her body was torn out of wounds by the violent distortion force, and tentacles grew out of the wounds, as if to tear her body completely.


    But the Xuannv, who was in severe pain, looked at Zhou Bai''s face, which was still full of smiles. She gently said, "Zhou Bai... I''m coming..."


    Zhou Bai suddenly turned his head and looked at the smiling Xuannv with scarlet eyes.


    The next moment, before Xuannv reacted, Zhou Bai stretched out his hand in front of her, and Xuannv felt her body hot, and she had been held in her arms.


    Xuannv felt her heartstrings tremble slightly, and looked at Zhou Bai in surprise, her eyes soft as water.


    She tried hard to keep the other party, and gently said, "Zhou Bai, will we be together forever..."


    Zhou Bai didn''t seem to hear what Xuannv said, but mechanically sighed, "cross all life... Cross the sea of suffering in this world with me!"


    The next moment, Xuannv''s body began to melt like a candle, and was sucked into Zhou Bai''s body bit by bit.


    As Xuannv was absorbed, a stronger void pulse burst out of Zhou Bai, and a trace of blue flame burned on his head, and finally turned into a crown of blue flame.


    She stared at Zhou Bai stupidly, but as her body gradually combined with Zhou Bai, she felt a calm and serene heart, like falling into the most beautiful dream.


    While Zhou Bai swallowed the Xuannv, the immortal gods also attacked.


    As the power of a famous God weakened, his face became pale and the yuan God became haggard. The power accumulated in wanzu mountain has also exceeded trillion, and the earth shook down.


    The sky broke and the clouds opened. The earth within a hundred miles collapsed instantly, and several kilometers, dozens of kilometers deep cracks were torn open one by one.


    You can even see that under the overturning of pieces of land, magma rises.


    The entire continental plate was severely impacted and shifted, resulting in a global tsunami.


    With this blow, endless sediment rose into the sky and gradually turned into dust covering thousands of miles.


    But in the face of this terrorist attack, the dark Zhou Bai just raised his hand gently, and the black tide transformed by Guihai Heisha has become a big hand, directly dragging wanzu Shenshan.


    Zhou Bai''s tone was cold and he said expressionless, "do you want to stop me from saving the common people?"


    "Damn you!"


    Only a tenth of a second of the stalemate, countless tentacles have sprouted from Wan Zu, and this distorted weapon is completely out of control.

 Chapter 959

    With the distortion of wanzu mountain, more than half of the gods suddenly vomited blood, screamed and fell into the air, and the flesh and blood on their bodies began to fluctuate.


    Zhou Bai said faintly, "you deserve to die, but I still want to save you... Just because I am merciful, because I save the world."


    The black tide rolled towards the gods, and several of the weakest gods were swallowed directly, and then turned into a new Zhou Bai in the air.


    Looking at this scene, Dao an immortal Zun roared, "this guy will destroy the whole world! Kill him!"


    The Taishi Wanxian formation controlled by immortals broke out at the same time, and Zhou Bai''s body was instantly torn into hundreds of parts by the space sword net.


    But before the immortals could breathe a sigh of relief, each piece of Zhou Bai''s fragment had soared into a new Zhou Bai, and each of them gave birth to the same breath, constantly emitting the same number of empty pulses.


    The moon looked at Zhou Bai in the sky with surprise and anger: "what monster did we raise?"


    Zhou Bai said lightly, "every time I die, thousands of me will stand up, because my spirit has been passed to the world. You can kill me, but you can''t kill my spirit."


    "Crazy..." dao''an xianzunmeng was surprised, and then he saw Zhou Bai''s bodies flashing, directly shuttling through the space, and large areas began to devour mortals.


    Distorted and evil voices echoed between heaven and earth, and evil will spread to countless civilians with the galloping of Guihai Heisha.


    Just as civilians were swept by the black tide, they directly became Zhou Bai''s family members. Distorted whispers came from their mouths, and Zhou Bai''s shadow appeared around them, devouring and absorbing them one by one


    "The world is a sea of bitterness..."


    "Today, I take myself as a boat and swear to cross all life..."


    "The world is not empty, and one hundred deaths will not regret!"


    But at the next moment, with a bang, all the white weeks in front of me instantly disappeared, as if they were directly wiped out by some terrible force.


    "Lying trough." Em of the demon base was surprised, "all the observations have not been seen... Is it time to stop? The gem of the Supreme God really can stop, so in a moment, all the Zhou Bai was wiped out in an unobservable way."


    "I can''t even see it, let alone prevent it." Em: "how can you fight against this fucking unreasonable ability?"


    "It''s not that simple. Zhou Bai has completely lost control. This degree of void disaster... I haven''t seen heaven deal with it at all." The voice of the demon queen sounded, "we must stop Zhou Bai from destroying the world to help the immortal God."


    EM said, "but if Zhou Bai kills all life on earth, we won''t..."


    "If the void continues to spread, as the Supreme God said, I''m afraid the entire solar system will be destroyed by him. Can we evacuate the solar system at a speed comparable to his continuous spread?" The demon queen sighed, "and who knows if he can count himself after killing all life on earth?"


    Just when the demon began to support Tianting, the next moment a huge crack spread from the sky over the central city, countless void pulses poured out of the crack, and a pair of huge palms tore open the sky, revealing the white appearance behind the crack.


    "Demon! How dare Ann stop me from saving the common people?" He sighed, "as long as the righteousness of heaven and earth does not die! I will not die!"


    Zhou Bai opened his mouth and vomited out a mountain like void pulse.


    EM looked at the picture in shock. The celestial immortals and Zhou Bai were fighting together, the void was stirring, and Luo Tian was broken.


    The earth was engulfed by the endless black tide, and more and more cracks and holes emerged in the sky, as if the whole material world had been pierced with holes.


    The power of the immortals broke out to the limit, and all kinds of Taoist magic, magic weapons and distorted weapons were used in turn, even outside the world-class distorted weapons were displayed.


    The battlefield soon spread tens of thousands of miles away, countless mountains were swallowed, rivers evaporated, the earth''s crust was broken, and various kinds of magma rose into the sky.


    As the battlefield spread to Donghua City, Jiao Jiao sent out the breath of the five magic powers, and also rushed up into the sky. He shouted angrily to Zhou Bai, "Zhou Bai, what are you doing? Are you going to destroy all mankind?"


    "Not destruction, but salvation." Zhou Bai mechanically replied, "they can go to the new world through me, a safe, happy world without pain."


    Jiao Jiao angrily scolded, "nonsense! How many people have you killed?!" With the outbreak of the five supernatural powers one by one, chaos star robbery suddenly launched, killing Zhou Bai.


    Li Zhengdao soon joined the battle, looking at more and more Zhou Bai with a dignified face, and a series of hidden Taoism and magic weapons were displayed.


    Then, with the explosion of dozens of antimatter bombs, hundreds of millions of tons of material were directly annihilated, and the demon also officially participated in the war.


    In Nanshan City, the white shadow man carried a body, looked at the distant battlefield, and said to Wang Yan behind him, "prepare to call, that thing in the void."


    Wang Yan, the heretic master from the heretic sect, is also the inheritor of the white bone cult. Originally, I was studying the matter of Xiao Pei''s father with Bai Yingren, but I was suddenly attracted by the war that spread to the whole world.


    Wang Yan hesitated, "we don''t know what it is."


    The white shadow man sighed, "can it be worse than now?"


    At this moment, various hidden or disappeared forces on the earth rushed out, and immortals, gods, demons, mortals, and Demons stood together, United against Zhou Bai.


    Li Xiuzhu said solemnly, "let''s put aside all the past gratitude and resentment for the time being. If we don''t kill this demon, we will all die!" The next moment, his whole person had been wrapped by the blood red knife light, combined with the blood melting divine knife, and cut towards Zhou Bai. Everywhere he passed, all substances were turned into flesh and blood, and then torn by life.


    Xiang natural enemy took a deep breath: "fight!" His primordial spirit suddenly burst, and began to stimulate his strength in a mode close to self destruction. His Luo Tianjie began to appear beside him, and then shattered.


    "Smash Luo Tianjie?" Looking at Xiang''s natural enemy rushing with the power of crushing space, dao''an Tianzun sighed: "in that case, I can''t keep my hand." He saw Golden Lotus emerge from his side one after another. Among each golden lotus, there was another one. He opened his eyes and stood up.


    "The accomplishments of the 12th generation have been dissipated now..."


    The next moment, the sky suddenly darkened, and I saw a dragon that covered the sky and blocked the sun, roaring like a dragon in the Kunlun Mountains: "demon of heaven and earth! Listen to my orders!"


    "Protect our homeland."


    The emperor of the plague of death exclaimed, "candle dragon? He didn''t die..."


    "Candle dragon, I didn''t expect to fight with you one day." Another dragon broke through the space and came directly to the battlefield.

 Chapter 960

    Candle dragon glanced at him, "mocking wind... I thought you would hide in heaven all your life and won''t come out. Hum, kill this boy, and I''ll settle accounts with you again."


    The wind sighed, "the heaven is gone..."


    The wind mocking dragon in front of him was the great demon that Dr. Zhuang had seen with Alice, and Xiang''s natural enemy also asked him to borrow dragon blood.


    Countless demons rushed to Zhou Bai with the candle dragon.


    One after another, immortals, demons, and mortals broke out with all their might, not hesitate to sacrifice themselves, but also want to prevent Zhou Bai from destroying the world in front of them.


    The battlefield continues to shift and spread, and endless soot and black tide gradually engulf the whole planet.


    On the moon, Zhuang Yan patted Alice on the shoulder and sighed, "go, stop him."


    Alice tilted her head. "Can''t our existence be known by the God and the emperor?"


    Zhuang Yan smiled and said, "if you don''t even have the present, how about the future? Go and let the world see your power."


    Alice nodded, and the next moment it had turned into a streamer, rushing in the direction of the earth.


    In every corner of the solar system, endless demons are converging on the earth to prevent the spread of the disaster in front of us.


    A small number of demons are ready to leave the solar system and escape as a back means of demons.


    On the earth, the war is still going on, the earth''s crust is broken layer by layer, and the sea is evaporated again and again. In order to fight against Zhou Bai''s war, it has directly caused irreversible damage to the ecology and environment.


    Zhou Bai was obliterated and restricted again and again in the pause, but he came again and again.


    Many immortals went into distortion one by one, and despair began to brew in their hearts.


    Ah!


    In the scream, tianyangzi looked at his chest and gradually grew Zhou Bai''s head. He laughed miserably and burst into the yuan God, jumping into the black tide in the distance.


    Everyone fought with Zhou Bai desperately, but the war situation continued to develop in an increasingly desperate direction.


    Gods, demons and mortals used all kinds of hidden means one by one, but none of them could contain Zhou Bai in front of them.


    In just five minutes, the entire Eurasian plate was engulfed by the Kuroshio.


    Ten minutes later, the celestial sphere of immortals was polluted and broken one by one.


    The spreading speed of the crazy disaster seems to be much faster than the previous prediction of the Supreme Master.


    Twenty minutes later, the sun gradually dimmed, and an unprecedented burst of light converged into a thin line, crossed the void, arrived at the earth at a superluminal speed, and directly stabbed into the white sky on the earth.


    At this moment, the solar energy sufficient to supply a city for hundreds of years and thousands of years was injected into the bodies of Zhou Bai and detonated with the sweeping of this light.


    Almost instantly, all traces of Zhou Bai on the earth were wiped out.


    On the second floor of Zuojia treasure house, Christina looked at the larger and larger moon on the picture and exclaimed, "who is this? So strong! Is Zhou Bai dead?"


    But the next moment, as the earth cracked, a tens of thousands of meters high Zhou Bai slowly climbed out, and the uncontrollable roar directly dispersed the atmosphere of most of the planet, and a large number of void pulses began to break through the earth and rush towards the entire solar system.


    At this time, the picture disappeared, and the connection of the demon was completely disconnected.


    In fact, since 20 minutes ago, the last demons left by Zhou Bai to watch the war have been scrapped one by one, and in the end, they can''t even get close to the battlefield.


    As the last battle watching demon was destroyed, Christina and others could not see the battlefield at all.


    Zuo Dao looked at the scene dejectedly: "the world is over... Why is it like this?"


    Zuo Dao and Zuo Lu''s eyes were already in despair.


    At the same time, outside the treasure house on the second floor of Zuojia, the black tide has broken through the space and gradually spread over.


    Christina looked at the scene and curled her lips: "let me start the gem in three hours... It''s only half an hour. The earth is about to collapse, okay? Even this side will be polluted."


    Shook her head, Christina sighed, and the gem in the sea was bright, and the whole world gradually stopped.


    The next moment, countless lights and shadows began to flow back in Christina''s mind. When he reacted, the time had returned to four hours ago.


    At the moment, Zhou Bai''s body is still fighting with qingyunzi on the third floor of zuojiabao.


    Distorted shadow searches for Ji WuFan''s memory in the void in the demon base.


    The twisted shadow is preparing for the next wedding in heaven.


    Zhou Bai took a deep breath and rubbed his eyebrows, still with a trace of fear in his eyes.


    Christina looked at Zhou Bai carefully. Now she was very worried that her memory before going back in time had a bad effect on Zhou Bai.


    Christina: "Zhou Bai, where is your last memory? Do you still remember the memory after 0% wisdom?"


    "How is it possible?" Zhou Bai shook his head: "the memory after 10% of wisdom is already an abstract painting for me. It''s just a piece of paste. I don''t remember what I did at all."


    "Tell me what happened after that, and what are the afterthoughts of those immortals and demons."


    Christina began to tell the information in the portrait transmitted from the demon one by one.


    However, the more behind, the more vague the battlefield situation Christina can see, but it still brings a huge amount of information to Zhou Bai.


    Zhou Bai sighed, "didn''t the God Emperor really make a move from beginning to end? In that case, the God Emperor at the whole wedding scene is probably fake, and even the God Emperor later found by Xiang natural enemy is fake."


    Zhou Bai thought and said, "the supreme god pretended to fight with the false God Emperor found by Xiang''s natural enemies, I''m afraid it was to let the immortal god let go."


    "As the gods emptied out one by one, his gemstones began to absorb the energy in the immortals list."


    "So it seems that as long as the God position is occupied by the positive God, he can''t absorb the power in the immortals list?"


    "If the God Emperor is no longer there, why doesn''t he kill the gods himself? Not to mention his own cultivation, just the gem that can stop time is enough for him to kill four righteous gods?


    "So there is a certain restriction on him, so that he can''t erase the right God who has the throne? It''s necessary to provoke the infighting between immortals and gods in the absence of the God Emperor?"


    "Where has the God Emperor gone? Why didn''t he appear until the end? And the demon saint, I''m afraid he can''t observe the situation of the material world? Or can''t he come to the material world?"


    "Or, because Christina couldn''t see the battle behind, we didn''t know? Maybe they came back?"


    Zhou Bai felt that he had gradually speculated more and more truth. This time, he had a lot to gain.


    Christina asked, "Zhou Bai, what are you going to do next? If the God Emperor is not here, the Supreme God is invincible. Unless you are abnormal again, you can''t really get rid of him."


    Zhou Bai breathed out: "I won''t attend the wedding until I break the eighth boundary..."


    "Unfortunately, this time there seems to be no real gain except intelligence..."


    Just when Zhou Bai thought like this, he was suddenly a little stunned, and the voice of Xuannv appeared in the sea.


    "Zhou Bai! What''s going on?"

 Chapter 961

    "Lying trough."


    "I didn''t pray for my family. Where''s the sound?"


    Hearing the voice in his mind, Zhou Bai rubbed his eyebrows: "Tina, Aisha, did you hear any sound?"


    Tina: "what sound?"


    Aisha: "No."


    "Hehe." Zhou Bai smiled and shook his head. "It seems that I''ve been under too much pressure recently, and I''ve had hallucinations. Alas, I''ve really paid too much attention to this world."


    At this time, Xuannv''s voice rang out again: "Zhou Bai, what happened? Weren''t we just fighting with the immortal gods in heaven?"


    Zhou Bai''s expression was silent and his eyes were extremely complex. After a long time, he sighed out: "sin..."


    After the next conversation, Zhou Bai temporarily understood the current state of the other party through repeated confirmation with Xuannv.


    At this moment, Xuannv is still able to manipulate all her own bodies, including the noumenon in Donghua city and the split body, as well as the hidden body in the central city.


    In addition, she still remembers the memory before going back in time until she was swallowed by Zhou Bai-


    After going back in time, she and Zhou Bai maintained a communication ability that went beyond the family relationship. They could communicate with each other consciously at any time and anywhere. Even Zhou Bai did not know the limit of this communication.


    No longer like the ability of family members in the past, Zhou Bai needs to take the initiative to check before he can hear the voice of Xuannv.


    Now as long as Xuannv is willing, every word she wants to say will be heard by Zhou Bai.


    "Hehe hehe..." the corners of Xuannv''s mouth couldn''t help but tilt up, with a sweet smile on her face, and she couldn''t help thinking: "in this way, no matter how far we are separated, Zhou Bai can hear my voice, and I can also hear Zhou Bai''s voice."


    Zhou Bai''s heart was filled with remorse: ''after 0% wisdom, it''s really stupid. What''s wrong with Xuannv? Can Xuannv eat anything?! "


    Xuannv thought about the picture of Zhou Bai destroying the wedding before going back in time, fighting alone in the world, transforming countless mortals into monsters, and finally holding her and integrating with her, she felt a burst of excitement, touching and touching in her heart.


    "I had doubts about Zhou Bai before... How can I doubt him... There are only two intelligent aberrations in the world..."


    On the other hand, Zhou Bai thought more and more angrily: "in this way, don''t I have to be harassed by her all the time?"? Can''t even pretend to be asleep and can''t hear? "


    Xuannv touched her hot cheek, and the more she wanted to feel her body, the more hot she felt: "I really want to see Zhou Bai now..."


    Zhou Bai frowned: "and time goes back... Will Xuannv follow me every time I go back in time? Will you have the memory of going back in time? "


    Xuannv asked, "Zhou Bai? Speaking of... What happened just now? Is it..."


    "Not bad." Zhou Bai said, "we had a dream together, which is a kind of distortion ability I have newly, and a dream that can predict the future."


    Xuannv was surprised and said clearly, "is it a dream?"


    "Of course it''s a dream." Zhou Bai affirmed, "otherwise? Can it be time reversal? It''s impossible to think about it."


    Zhou Bai said in his heart: "the ability to turn back time is too rebellious, and must not be known by too many people. It''s even more impossible for Xuannv, who may be my enemy, to know. "


    Of course, on the surface, Zhou Bai comforted: "this is one of my most powerful abilities. Except me, you are the only one who knows my ability in the world. Will you keep it secret for me?"


    Xuannv felt Zhou Bai''s trust, nodded hurriedly and said, "don''t worry, Zhou Bai, I will never tell anyone."


    Zhou Bai nodded secretly in his heart. A predicted dream seems to be a more reasonable explanation, at least much more reasonable than time reversal.


    Xuannv wondered again, "but why did I appear in your dream? I experienced this dream with you?"


    Zhou Bai sighed, "maybe our hearts are connected, and I''ve been thinking of you, so I finally meet in my dream through the connection of family members."


    "That big marriage..."


    "Of course, I went into the enemy camp alone and pretended to compromise in order to inquire about first-hand information..."


    "Then next..."


    "Don''t worry, I have a comprehensive plan. Just follow my orders..."


    One of them dared to believe, the other dared to cheat, and the Xuannv was soon cleaned up. She fully believed Zhou Bai''s excuses for predicting dreams and meeting in dreams, and waited for Zhou Bai''s arrangement wholeheartedly.


    However, since the two forced the connection, Xuannv kept talking to Zhou Bai, and Zhou Bai became more and more upset.


    "Zhou Bai, I just recruited another family member..."


    "Zhou Bai, when will you come back? I miss you."


    "Zhou Bai, I like you so much."


    The more I heard it, the more helpless I felt, but I didn''t think of any way. Finally, Zhou Bai could only sigh.


    Christina said strangely, "Zhou Bai, what''s the matter with you? It''s strange since just now."


    Zhou Bai shook his head: "Alas... I didn''t expect that Zhou Bai was invincible all his life, and was finally overcame by someone."


    Christina: "what the hell."


    Zhou Bai didn''t tell Aisha and Christina about it, but thought about why the current situation happened.


    But after thinking about it, I thought of many possible reasons, but none of them was sure.


    Maybe it''s because before going back in time, Zhou Bai, who was 0% wise and couldn''t stop the crazy disaster, ate Xuannv.


    Maybe there is also the relationship that Xuannv herself is the family member of Zhou Bai.


    Maybe it''s the identity of Xuannv''s special abnormal variant.


    Maybe it''s also because of the endless stream of Providence on Xuannv, which is always recovering.


    Maybe it''s because Xuannv''s attitude towards Zhou Bai


    In short, because there are so many special things in Xuannv, and they are likely to affect and stimulate each other, Zhou Bai now thinks about it and cannot confirm the reason for the current result.


    "Forget it, I don''t want so much." Zhou Bai looked at qingyunzi in front of him and said in his heart, "now I need to understand the original daozang 08, so that my strength can be further improved."


    Now that he has known the purpose of the Supreme God, Zhou Bai doesn''t plan to participate in the wedding this time.


    Zhou Bai''s only worry now is whether the energy in the immortal book will be absorbed by the Supreme God? Will it still be absorbed after going back in time?


    Referring to Zhou Bai''s own time reversal gem, the energy absorbed can span time, and he is also worried about whether the time static gem of the Supreme God can also do this.


    If there is still energy in the immortality book, he can consider looking for an opportunity to get close to the immortality book and see if he can absorb the energy and improve his gem.

 Chapter 962

    Zhou Bai temporarily put down his thinking about the current situation and began to put his mind on qingyunzi in front of him.


    After all, before the last time back in time, Christina saw the battlefield scene through the projection of the demon. There are many hidden powerful forces, powerful people and powerful forces in the world.


    There are many people who have the power to threaten Zhou Bai, and there are also many people who cannot be defeated if Zhou Bai does not open his crazy disaster to 0%.


    "I need stronger strength to realize my dream of world peace and salted fish for everyone."


    The primitive daozang 08 in front of us is a way to improve our strength.


    Before going back in time, the fight between Zhou Bai and qingyunzi had turned white hot to the last moment, and qingyunzi was still awake for a moment after he obtained the throne and revealed a trace of positive spirit.


    After more than a week of fighting with qingyunzi, Zhou Bai became more and more aware of the martial arts that the other party had performed.


    "Qingyunzi''s body and spirit are almost all Vajra, and it''s hard for me to destroy them."


    "However, the strength of his own explosion and the martial arts he used were not infinite or perfect, but rather rigid and rigid."


    "Before I went back in time, I could see through the flaws in his moves and be able to subdue him..."


    Just now, while chatting with Christina and Xuannv, Zhou Bai is also under the attack of qingyunzi.


    With the understanding of qingyunzi''s martial arts, Zhou Bai blocked the attack of the other party in general, and his hands shuttled like phantom, attacking the strongest point of the other party again and again. With his strong physique and strength, he blocked the attack of the other party hard, and didn''t give the other party the chance to change his moves too much.


    Boom!


    The two sides collided with each other again, and the air waves exploded between them. However, after a blast, Zhou Bai''s clothes and shoes on his upper body were suddenly scattered by his strength, and his body speed instantly accelerated several times, like a black lightning around qingyunzi.


    Not far away, Beidou Tianjun and others, who showed their demon bodies and turned into wolves, apes and cows, stared wide and saw that qingyunzi was surrounded by a black tornado.


    Countless fist shadows and palm shadows bombarded qingyunzi in the past, just like dozens of hundreds of Zhou Bai besieged qingyunzi in an instant.


    And during the actual combat of the moves, almost all of qingyunzi''s martial arts were broken, and all of them aimed at the flaws of qingyunzi''s moves.


    Qingyunzi resisted violently, and the fist wind roared like a hurricane, but the moves were too rigid to resist Zhou Bai, who was very familiar with his moves in front of him. In a short time, his body exploded, and I don''t know how many punches he received in a second.


    There was another roar. Qingyunzi''s moves were broken by the chaotic gravity, and then Zhou Bai was directly knocked down by a Tianhe starburst sword.


    The violent gravity, like a dozen mountains, weighed heavily on qingyunzi, violently pressed him down again, and then evenly distributed on qingyunzi''s trunk and limbs, sucking him to the ground.


    Temporarily subdued qingyunzi in front of him, Zhou Bai was trying to experience the time when qingyunzi absorbed the original daozang 08 into his body wholeheartedly.


    With his yuan divine power stabbing into each other''s body, various scriptures belonging to the original daozang 08 gradually emerged and were quietly observed by Zhou Bai.


    With Zhou Bai''s suppression, qingyunzi''s struggle became more and more intense. Zhou Bai felt that he was like holding down an active volcano that was about to erupt with a sword. The fierce force kept surging up, and the pressure was also increasing.


    Zhou Bai had to fill in the Tianhe starburst sword to suppress qingyunzi''s resistance.


    In such continuous suppression, although qingyunzi was still unharmed, the resistance from his body was getting weaker and weaker. Finally, a glimmer of clarity flashed in his eyes, as if he had a little more reason, and he directly stopped struggling.


    Zhou Bai looked at the other party unexpectedly. The last time before time went back, the other party seemed to be stimulated by his Zhengshen position to show a bit of consciousness. Why is there a bit of sign of consciousness now?


    "And according to Dr. Zhuang... Should the other party have no residual consciousness, just an empty shell? But why does it seem to react to my meta divine power and the previous positive divine position? "


    Just when Zhou Bai thought about this, qingyunzi seemed to be remembering something, thinking about something, glancing at the situation in front of him, and suddenly said, "Tianhe star exploding sword? Are you my descendant?"


    Before Zhou Bai spoke, qingyunzi directly replied, "it doesn''t matter. You can break the imprisonment of this'' Xumi miaogao Dharma body ''on my last bit of obsession, so that I can say a few more words, which has proved your qualification... Accept my last idea... I''ll try to say more..."


    At the next moment, Zhou Bai felt that a vast, profound and broad idea entered his sea of knowledge and was gradually absorbed by him as information.


    Reading the information gathered in this thread of thought, Zhou Bai learned more about qingyunzi.


    "No wonder he was stimulated to wake up by the throne of Zhengshen, but at that time, his last bit of obsession was dissipated too much, and he didn''t leave much important information."


    "On the contrary, this time after going back in time, I helped him break a little physical imprisonment, so that he could leave more information."


    However, qingyunzi''s remaining thoughts are too weak, so the information transmitted is not comprehensive enough, and there are still many incomplete and unknown places.


    But it also let Zhou Bai know a lot of important information.


    Zhou Bai sighed, "qingyunzi... He actually committed suicide..."


    ¡­¡­


    Countless years ago, with the decline of the spirit machine, the number of demons and immortals decreased sharply, while a race called Homo sapiens multiplied on the earth, continued to develop, and gradually became a new overlord in the world.


    In a valley, a huge dragon with wings on its back fell to the ground on all fours.


    His scales looked dim, his limbs looked thin and short, and even the vitality in his eyes had been dissipated like a candle in the wind.


    "Qingyunzi..." the old dragon looked at the man in front of him and said with a sigh of resentment: "you succeeded. I didn''t expect that the human demon war lasted so long, but you were finally picked up by the Terrans you created. It was obviously so small... So weak... So stupid..."


    Qingyunzi smiled and said, "the era of immortals and Demons has passed, and the future will be an era of Homo sapiens. Believe me, Yinglong, the future will be far better than now."


    "Not necessarily."


    A voice suddenly came from behind qingyunzi. He suddenly turned around and frowned, "who are you?"


    "Haven''t you always wanted to see me before?" The other side said faintly, "some immortals call me and the other eight demons the oldest demon, while some demons call me the demon saint. I also have a human name. You can call me Taiyu."


    "Demon Saint..." qingyunzi warned, "do you want to kill me?"


    "Why kill you?" The other party sighed, "the Homo sapiens you created is very interesting and coincides with the way of heaven. But just like this, there is no way to stop the war between human demons."

 Chapter 963

    Hearing what the demon holy place said, qingyunzi frowned slightly, but he really didn''t feel any hostility or killing intention from the other party. The other party seemed to have a quiet and gentle tone, and it didn''t look like he was going to fight with him.


    So he tentatively asked, "why? Now the spirit has dissipated, the fairy way does not exist, and even demons have degenerated in order to adapt to the new environment. In the future, there will be no gods and demons, and where will the human demon war come from?"


    "Don''t you know the reason why the aura dissipated?" The demon saint in front of him looked at qingyunzi and laughed. A pair of warm eyes seemed to see through everything of qingyunzi.


    Qingyunzi said expressionless, "why would I know?"


    The demon Saint smiled faintly: "you communicate with the void, which led to the penetration of the power of the void, leading to the evolution of the way of heaven, the end of the spiritual machine, so that the world has changed, and the existing demons and spiritual people are difficult to adapt."


    Qingyunzi''s ability to use the power of the void has long been known by many people, and even some people in the Terran have begun to study this power. Qingyunzi is not surprised to know this about the demon saint.


    Looking at qingyunzi''s face unchanged, the demon Saint didn''t care, and then said, "qingyunzi, do you know where the spiritual people and their immortals come from?"


    Qingyunzi wondered, "where?"


    "They are not species on this planet, they come from the outer world." The demon Saint sighed, "when the spirits came to this planet, the demons were still a weak race. It was their arrival that promoted the evolution of demons."


    "At the beginning of the human demon war, it was the war of demons against invaders. At that time, demons didn''t even have their own civilization, and most of them were just beasts struggling on the food and clothing line."


    "But in the face of the hunting and suppression of immortals and spiritual people from generation to generation, and the continuous evolution in order to adapt to the environment, demons gradually have real wisdom and their own culture."


    "Unfortunately, there are not many ancient demons who can still remember these now."


    Qingyunzi was very surprised when he heard the news. He had never heard of it before, and he had never thought of it. Was fairy God not the original species of the earth?


    Are they from tianwai?


    Are they aliens?


    Is Sendao alien technology?


    The demon Saint didn''t care about qingyunzi''s surprise in his heart, but continued: "do you think the spirit machine can exterminate the immortal God? No."


    "The reincarnation of LINGJI is only temporary. When Tiandao reconstitutes the power of void, LINGJI will appear on this planet again, and Xiandao technology will develop again in this world."


    "The immortal gods can open up the Luo heaven world, and the Luo heaven world opened up by the great achievers can even become a world of their own, self-sufficient. Even hiding in it for tens of thousands is nothing."


    "They can lead the spirit people to hide in the Luo heaven of several strongest people. When the spirit machine reappears on this planet, they will reappear."


    "Besides, even without these spiritual people on earth, there are spiritual people on other planets in the outer world."


    "The occurrence of void infiltration on our planet and the end of spiritual opportunities do not mean that spiritual opportunities on other planets have also decreased."


    "One day, immortals on other planets will also find here."


    "And the blood of demons is still hidden in the degenerated beasts. As long as the spirit machine reappears, all animals on the earth will discover the blood of demons in their bodies again, and demons will appear on this land again."


    "The battle of demons is far from over."


    Hearing the words of the demon saint, qingyunzi''s mind fluctuated and his chest surged: ''are there spiritual people on other planets? If this is true... Will we still face the threat of spiritual people even if Homo sapiens develops in the future? "


    "With the power of Homo sapiens I know... I can''t resist immortals at all..."


    Qingyunzi looked at each other''s eyes and said coldly, "how can you prove that what you said is true?"


    "Need proof?" The demon Saint said faintly, "those people who contact you through the void are not spiritual people from the outer world?"


    Hearing this sentence, qingyunzi couldn''t calm down any longer. He suppressed his horror and asked, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about..."


    "You know, because I''ve also experienced the fact that you accept vanity knowledge. I get more vanity knowledge than you." The demon Saint said faintly, "but do you know that the spiritual people in the outer world are not the only ones on our planet.


    Other planets also have spiritual people, immortals, and even some of the use of the void has been perfected and reached the peak. "


    "With the help of the void, they can spread those knowledge directly to the whole material world, crossing the limitations of time and space."


    "So you can receive the knowledge they transmitted with the void, contact the power of the void, cause the void to penetrate the whole planet, and continue to spread out, and even cover the sun and moon, enveloping the sky..."


    Qingyunzi on the side listened to the demon saint, his eyes flashing, thoughts rolling, and finally said, "what exactly do you want to say?"


    "The infiltration of the void and the closing of the aura can temporarily stop the demon war on our planet, but it is not a way to do it once and for all." The demon Saint said lightly, "but it is indeed a way for you to let the demon evolve into today''s Homo sapiens, but the evolution is not enough..."


    Ying long on the side has been silently listening to the communication between the two sides. At this moment, hearing the decision of the demon saint, he immediately couldn''t help saying, "if Homo sapiens has completely separated from the way of demons and continues to evolve to spiritual people, is it a demon or a spiritual person? I''m afraid that after they become strong, they may have nothing to do with demons!"


    "Evolution is the essence of demons." The demon Saint said casually, "Ying long, you are all demons born after generation of evolution. Will you treat those beasts that can''t evolve, have no wisdom, and only know how to eat meat and blood as the same kind?"


    Ying Long: "but..."


    "Survival of the fittest and survival of the fittest are the essence of demons. The real direction of demons is to survive, adapt to the world and constantly evolve."


    "If Homo sapiens can continue to evolve and become a new race that combines the advantages of demons and spirit people, it is also a matter of course that they eliminate all the other demon branches."


    "It''s like Ying long you killed countless birds and beasts and ate beasts and even other demons."


    With that, the demon Saint left Ying Long and left with qingyunzi. Until the end, Ying Long didn''t know where they had gone and what they had done.

 Chapter 964

    A hundred years later, the spirit machine on the earth almost completely disappeared, and the demons, spirit people, and immortals all disappeared.


    Homo sapiens has completely become the overlord on this planet, opening a new round of civilization development.


    And in a Luo Tian world


    Qingyunzi was in the secret room. Looking at the demon Saint sitting on the ground in front of him, he said, "for a hundred years, we have been hiding in the Luo Tian realm of the Haotian God Emperor for a hundred years. How long will we wait?"


    The demon Saint smiled: "qingyunzi, you are too anxious. Compared with the changes of race, cultural development and civilization, a hundred years is just a flash in the fingers. What we need to prepare is a grand plan that has not been seen in thousands of years. What is a mere hundred years?"


    Qingyunzi slowly exhaled, rubbed his eyebrows and said, "I don''t want to be too impatient, but recently I can feel... Something in the void is calling me. Recently, even if I stand still, those knowledge... Those Taoist skills are practicing by myself."


    "Especially Xumi miaogao''s Dharma body, he himself is constantly becoming stronger and stronger, becoming stronger and stronger."


    "I''m worried that this Luo Tianjie can''t isolate the connection between the void and me."


    "Once this Luo Tianjie is also penetrated by the power of vanity, we can''t finish any plan."


    The demon Saint nodded, "I see. Then you can use your new identity to create a sect. Take the sect as a cover and pass down the blood of Homo sapiens in this Luo heaven."


    Qingyunzi: "then let the blood of Homo sapiens slowly occupy the magpie''s nest, evolve and fuse at the same time, replace all pure blood spirit people, and the war between human demons will naturally end, and a new race above demons and spirit people will soon be born, which is different from a generation of homo sapiens..."


    Demon Saint: "the second generation of Homo sapiens... They can not only cultivate Taoism and comprehend the heaven, but also evolve with the environment, and can also contain and assimilate the blood of demons, Homo sapiens and spiritual people."


    Qingyunzi smiled and said, "this will be the most potential race in the world, and it will also be a race that integrates all races. As long as we are given enough time, even those extraterrestrial spirits can win the war..."


    Demon Saint: "no... not to defeat them, but to assimilate them and turn all races into one race."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Bai read the last message from qingyunzi and sighed in his heart, "I see. The first generation and the second generation of leaders of Sanqing daozong are all qingyunzi, which are just two identities of him."


    This time, reading the information sent by qingyunzi, Zhou Bai learned more about the history of demons, Homo sapiens and spiritual people on earth.


    Demons are the earliest life on earth. Later, spiritual people came to earth to clean up and strangle the demons on earth. This is the origin of the first human demon war.


    Later, demons continued to evolve, and even with the help of qingyunzi, they evolved a new race, that is, a generation of Homo sapiens.


    However, due to the infiltration of the void, the evolution of the heavenly way, and the spiritual opportunity, the demons on the earth degenerated into ordinary animals, and the immortal gods took the spiritual people to hide in the Luo heaven.


    Then on earth, a generation of Homo sapiens became the global overlord and developed a brilliant civilization.


    At the same time, in the Luo Tian realm, immortals and spiritual people silently cultivate and recuperate, but qingyunzi and demon Saint created the Sanqing Taoism, spreading the blood of Homo sapiens under the cover of the sect, trying to integrate the advantages of spiritual people and evolve the second generation of Homo sapiens.


    "After that, the spirit machine reappeared on the earth, immortals came into the world, demons woke up, and a generation of Homo sapiens was extinct..."


    After slightly combing the information he got, Zhou Bai sighed and continued to read the information transmitted by qingyunzi.


    ¡­¡­


    "Our plan failed."


    Qingyunzi sighed, "the blood of spiritual people is more than blood. Their blood has a certain connection with the way of heaven, an extremely profound connection, which is the key for them to cultivate the way of immortality and become gods.


    Without this connection, even if you can practice Taoism, it is only the skin of mastering the fairy way, and you are doomed to never become a fairy or a God.


    If we want the second generation of Homo sapiens to integrate the blood of spiritual people, we must have a more in-depth study of the way of heaven... "


    "But... What is the way of heaven?"


    Qingyunzi has been practicing Taoism for many years, but he still can''t really understand what the Tao of heaven is.


    Since he entered the Tao, he said that he understood the heavenly way and practiced Taoism, but the heavenly way has always been an indescribable, indescribable and quantifiable knowledge for practitioners.


    All the understanding of the way of heaven is to know its nature and not know its reason. All the understanding of the way of heaven is to follow a vague feeling.


    The demon Saint wrung his eyebrows and said, "if the way of heaven is mysterious, it can be written directly and clearly, so that people can directly see everything at a glance."


    Qingyunzi smiled and shook his head, "how can there be such a thing? If it is true, can all sentient beings in the world understand the way of heaven? Can they become immortals and gods?"


    "Why not?" Demon Saint: "why can only spiritual people understand the way of heaven and become immortals and gods?"


    Qingyunzi shook his head, didn''t agree with the demon saint''s fantasy, but said: "the call of the void to me has become stronger and stronger. Especially the Xumi miaogao Dharma body I practiced before, I obviously haven''t taken the initiative to practice him for a long time, I haven''t even contacted the void, but he is still getting stronger


    Sometimes I even feel that I can''t control my body. "


    Qingyunzi sighed, "I don''t know when I will completely lose control... I have chosen the next leader of Sanqing daozong, demon saint, kill me."


    ¡­¡­


    So far, qingyunzi''s message has almost ended.


    Only the last sentence is left:


    "Find a way to completely destroy my physical body and kill all my blood descendants, otherwise one day, they will attract spiritual people from the outer world."


    Obviously, his last bit of obsession is too weak to convey more information except the above information.


    But this alone has enabled Zhou Bai to have a deeper understanding of the history of demons, spiritual people and Homo sapiens.


    "It seems that qingyunzi finally tried to commit suicide, but he still can''t destroy this flesh body. This flesh body may be like a cage, locking his last trace of obsession in his body?"


    Zhou Bai sighed. In addition to inferring that qingyunzi committed suicide, he didn''t know much about qingyunzi''s ending, nor did he know how he appeared in Kunlun Mountain, how he was found by the Zuo family, and how he experienced so much later.


    "But if what qingyunzi said is realistic... Then the demon Saint probably didn''t give up the plan of the second generation of Homo sapiens. In order to unlock the special connection between the spiritual man and the heaven, did he go to the gate of the heaven? Did he cause the distortion of the heaven?"


    "And will qingyunzi''s blood attract tianwailing people? Then why haven''t tianwailing people come over after so many years?"


    "My nine disasters of heaven and man... Is it also the skill of spiritual people outside the sky?"


    Zhou Bai shook his head. The world is more complex than he imagined. In addition to the heaven on the earth, the celestial spirits seem to be a more serious threat. Why do they spread knowledge in the void, what purpose do they have, and why do they not come to the earth after tens of thousands of years... Everything is foggy.


    But one thing hasn''t changed, that is Zhou Bai''s desire for strength.


    He thought about qingyunzi''s body and body with Yuan Shenli inch view, and quickly read the content of the original daocang, gathering the information of the original daocang 08 bit by bit.


    "Do you spend 5million laziness value to learn primitive daozang 08?"

 Chapter 965

    Zhou Bai used to rely on the shadow of distortion to sell demon materials in the demon base every day, collected a large number of laziness values, and relied on these laziness values to promote the cultivation of the nine star points of crazy map.


    After that, the main energy of the distorted shadow was used to make mechanical relatives and explore the boring memories of the season. The time spent selling the demon materials was much less, but at the moment, it also accumulated more than 30 million laziness values.


    At present, I learned the original daozang 08 with lazy gas value, and the lazy gas value suddenly decreased by 5million points, leaving 25million points.


    As Zhou Bai learned the primitive daozang 08, a stream of enlightenment also sprang up directly from his heart.


    Before the distortion of the way of heaven, the way of heaven was unpredictable, indescribable, indescribable, and all enlightenment was like a blind man touching an elephant.


    After the distortion of the way of heaven, the road is directly displayed in front of countless people, but looking directly at the way of heaven will cause distortion and madness.


    Therefore, predecessors created a series of Taoist collections to describe the way of heaven in various mysterious and difficult to repeat words for people to practice, so as to reduce the risk of distortion.


    At this moment, Zhou Bai''s understanding of the original daozang 08 is a feeling that those monks understood the heavenly way before the distortion of the heavenly way.


    The spirit machine surged rapidly in his body, and Zhou Bai was like a vigorous volcano. With the continuous improvement of Daohua degree, the power in his body also ushered in waves of surge.


    However, this surge was only an instant, and soon it was hidden and suppressed between his thoughts.


    But the soaring inspiration and power were covered up, and the breath on Zhou Bai became more and more terrifying.


    Especially with the promotion and blessing of Daohua degree, Zhou Bai''s understanding of the heavenly way is more profound, and his connection with the heavenly way seems to be closer.


    All the way through the cultivation, layers of divine maps, stars, and martial arts and Taoism are rapidly enhanced.


    Lazy figure''s strengthening of the body has been improved again, and the blood in the body has soared like a vast ocean. Bones, muscles, viscera... Countless runes in and out of the body flickered, which seemed to become more complex and whirlpool, comprehensively increasing Zhou Bai''s physical strength, endurance and resilience.


    While supporting the whole body up and down, lying like the sea, which increased the ability of protection, has also made a leap again. Zhou Bai felt that there were layers of protection inside and outside his body, like a heavy mountain and a heavy sea, wrapping him and protecting him. Any attack that wants to hit him must break through a layer of mountains and seas.


    The speed blessing of qiongtu is also rising, and new runes are imported into it, comprehensively increasing Zhou Bai''s speed. The whole world seems to slow down in front of him, and the flow of time seems to have slowed down.


    Chou Tu once again improved Zhou Bai''s qualifications. His understanding, memory, and especially his understanding of immortality were rising, and his physical adaptability to stars and environment was also greatly strengthened.


    In particular, Zhou Bai''s own wisdom has been greatly improved. Scenes of the past, martial arts, Taoism and daozang are all well-organized, but they have new understanding and thinking.


    If he is allowed to practice from the beginning now, he may be able to show a talent for cultivation that has not been seen in thousands of years. Even without the help of any laziness value, he can learn the five magic powers and cultivate Hunyuan Xingxiu robbery.


    "Now I am as wise as a sea. I''m afraid that few mortals can surpass me in wisdom, but I don''t know how to compare with immortals."


    The declining figure began to strengthen the yuan Shen, and the foolish figure began to increase its ability to resist distortion.


    The twelve Yuanshen auras spread behind the Yuanshen in Zhou Bai''s sea of knowledge, just like the twelve wings of light shining on the whole sea of knowledge.


    Through continuous fighting with qingyunzi these days, Zhou Bai had absorbed the attacked power with the help of the twelve yuan God light ring, tempered the yuan God, and broke through the yuan God power to 9999 points.


    Although yuan Shen force reached 9999 points, Zhou Bai could not improve yuan Shen force again, as if this was already a limit for mortals.


    However, with the rise of the yuan God by kuitu, the yuan God of the nine disasters became stronger, stronger and more powerful, just like a God who suppressed the heavens, sitting in Zhou Bai''s sea of knowledge, providing him with amazing power.


    At this moment, the power of every yuan divine power of Zhou Bai is far beyond mortals, immortals and gods.


    Under the twelve auras, he felt that the yuan Shen force, like the Yangtze River, was surging and surging in the sea of knowledge. Even with the simple yuan Shen force, only a few hundred points were enough to overturn rivers and seas and move mountains and cities.


    "I''m afraid my combat power has been several hell years by virtue of Yuan''s divine power alone?"


    Zhou Bai looked at the panel, and the upper limit of pollution degree was also increased from 150 points to 180 points. His resistance to distortion, distortion and madness has increased sharply, and the application of pollution degree seems to be more flexible and freewheeling.


    He felt that he could freely extract and deliver the pollution degree to his family members with one thought, and he was unprecedentedly proficient in mastering the pollution degree.


    The twisted and distorted power of the way of heaven, which all monks can''t avoid, is as gentle as a kitten in front of him.


    These distorted forces were stored in his body and turned into a polluted body to protect his divine body, just like a layer of illusory shells, which polluted and weakened all attacks on him, and increased the maximum immunity of Zhou Bai''s polluted body from 61% to 71%.


    Then there is greed for the strengthening of magic weapons, crazy for the improvement of family members, crazy for the improvement of destructive power


    When Zhou Bai''s Daohua degree increased to 80%, his breath became more and more terrifying and frightening.


    Christina and Aisha in the sea felt waves of depression, squeezed together on Christina''s cat scratch board, and hugged each other.


    Zhou Bai felt that after 80% of the Daohua degree, the terror of his whole body increased, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face: "I''m afraid that no one in the heaven is my opponent except the Haotian God Emperor and the Supreme God.


    But this is still not my limit. "


    After the improvement of Daohua degree, Zhou Bai''s potential increased again. In addition to the direct improvement of the God map at all levels, there are many strength growth that need his own efforts, such as the next god map.


    Zhou Bai looked at Taiyi roulette in his sea of knowledge


    "Whether to spend 5million lazy Qi value to open anger map?"


    Zhou Bai directly spent 5million laziness value to open a new level of God map, and the existing laziness value was also reduced to 20million.


    As a result, the first star point of this layer of God map needs 25million laziness value.


    "The demand for this lazy value growth is so large? It''s more than I expected."

 Chapter 966

    Zhou Bai sighed and tried whether the qingyunzi corpse under his feet could be sold.


    "Can''t you? Can it be judged that this thing is still a living thing by the nine disasters of heaven and man?"


    Shook his head, Zhou Bai can only command the shadow of distortion to sell demon materials in the demon base. Quickly gather up the laziness value and let him point out the first star.


    Then he looked at the three demons on the side: ''do they have Nathan on them? Speaking of it, I haven''t been promoted for a long time. "


    At the edge of the treasure house on the third floor, the three people of Beidou Tianjun felt the waves of pressure from Zhou Bai''s body, and their hair stood up all over their body, just like a beast blowing hair, feeling a fatal threat.


    Beidou Tianjun stared at Zhou Bai with wolf eyes: "what did this guy do? Why did his strength suddenly increase by such a large span?"


    Deng Zhenjun, who was incarnated as a giant scarlet, crawled on the ground and said anxiously, "the strength growth of Bai this week is simply unimaginable and unreasonable. I''m afraid we are not his opponent now."


    "Even his opponent?" Liuhe Zhenjun, who was incarnated as a cow, lamented, "our divine body was destroyed by him. Once we leave the space opened up by the left family treasure house, I''m afraid it will immediately cause a disaster. Do we want to hide here for a lifetime?"


    Deng Zhenjun: "besides, we can''t beat him. We can''t even get out."


    Liuhe Zhenjun: "how long have we been practicing hard before we have today''s strength? After a few years of practice this week..."


    Deng Zhenjun: "Alas!"


    Liuhe Zhenjun: "Alas!"


    Beidou Tianjun: "don''t be discouraged. Have you forgotten the war between human beings and demons? Have you forgotten how we have been patient for so many years, how we have endured hardships and tasted courage, and how we have quietly accumulated strength to defeat the immortal gods and become the masters of heaven?"


    "Our demon''s strongest ability is to adapt to the environment. As long as we can live... The humiliation that Zhou Bai gave us today will be returned sooner or later."


    Just when they thought so, they suddenly felt goose bumps on their bodies, and a wolf, a cow and a scarlet suddenly shivered, looking at Zhou Bai''s direction together.


    Then I saw a black hole like figure standing there, and a pair of eyes emitting cold light looked at them.


    Before the three demons reacted, they saw Deng Zhenjun and Liuhe Zhenjun scream, and they had rushed to the ground. There were more and more distorted forces in their bodies, and crazy colors flashed in their eyes.


    Deng Zhenjun exclaimed, "he''s turning me into a freak! Just like Ziyang Zhenjun."


    Liuhe Zhenjun tried to use the adaptability of the demon to resist the distortion in his body. At the same time, the ox beat his head on the ground and shouted, "Zhou Bai! I surrender! I am willing to surrender! Don''t turn me into a freak!


    Thousands of years of life have been ended, thousands of years of efforts have come to naught, but also become a deformed form that has lost wisdom, which is something that most demons turn into righteous gods are difficult to accept.


    So Liuhe Zhenjun immediately began to beg for mercy, and Deng Zhenjun also fell on the ground and wailed, "I surrender too! I can work for you! Don''t turn me into a freak!"


    Christina looked at this scene and said in surprise, "Zhou Bai, are you... Directly injecting pollution into them with stupid disasters?"


    Christina remembered that Zhou Bai''s disaster of stupidity could directly pollute the target whose wisdom was lower than him, causing the other party''s delusion, fear, despair, madness, and finally complete distortion.


    However, when Zhou Bai used this trick to deal with Ziyang Zhenjun in the past, he needed to reduce the opponent''s wisdom through lies. Now that he can directly use it, doesn''t it mean that his wisdom has surpassed the ordinary fairy God?


    Christina said in her heart, "but it seems that there is no way to directly inflict stupid disasters on immortals at the level of emperor."


    Zhou Bai responded, "yes, ordinary immortals are just mortal wisdom for me now. I can make them all become monsters with one thought."


    Christina nodded in her heart: "with so many relatives in Donghua city... Each person receives 1 or 2 points of pollution, which is enough to turn most immortals in heaven into distorted bodies."


    Thinking of this, Christina was a little worried: "Zhou Bai is getting more and more dangerous now. Even the life under him is not qualified to be his opponent. I hope he can always keep his heart, otherwise it will be the greatest disaster for all living beings in the world."


    Christina asked, "Zhou Bai, are you going to turn them into monsters?"


    Zhou Bai denied in the sea of knowledge: "the three of them, who have been upright gods for so many years, are still very valuable. It''s a pity to directly become deformed. I''ll see if I can make use of them."


    Zhou Bai looked at the surrendered demon and said coldly, "for the result of my action, you should also understand that death is inevitable. It''s better to turn into a freak. It''s also of some use value, which can benefit the world."


    "As for the effectiveness, don''t say anything. You demons are full of lies. I can''t believe you."


    Feeling the power of distortion growing in the body bit by bit, Liuhe Zhenjun knelt down, and the cow made a moo: "let us go this time! We can atone!"


    Deng Zhenjun: "as long as you surround us! It''s no problem to be an ox or a horse! Don''t you want to know the inside story of Tianting? We can all say it!"


    Liuhe Zhenjun: "yes, yes, yes, and all kinds of Taoist and martial arts of Tianting Zhengshen, as well as the demonic identity of other Zhengshen, we can all tell you. As long as you let us live, don''t turn us into monsters!"


    Deng Zhenjun: "you believe us! Your strength is so strong! How can we hurt you? It''s better for you to leave us!"


    At the moment, the two demons are trying their best to survive first. No matter what conditions, they are willing to promise first. As for later things, we will talk about it later.


    Looking at the two demons kneeling on the ground and struggling to beg for mercy, Beidou Tianjun sneered, "do you think he will bypass you if you give up your dignity and beg him like this? I''m afraid he doesn''t want to let us go at all now."


    Liuhe Zhenjun and Deng Zhenjun both looked over unexpectedly and anxiously, for fear that Beidou Tianjun would annoy each other and implicate them.


    Zhou Bai said faintly, "it''s great to know your mistakes and improve them. You two are willing to make a new start, and I can''t let you go." With that, he looked at Beidou Tianjun again: "as for you, the most backbone..."


    Beidou Tianjun looked at Zhou Bai coldly and said firmly, "you two remember that our demons are the most potential race in this world, because we can adapt to all environments."


    With that, the wolf body of Beidou Tianjun had walked forward a few steps, and then fell to the ground, revealing his belly: "even if we surrender to be cattle and horses, our demons can achieve the ultimate! No matter what kind of new owner and new environment, we can immediately adapt."


    Liuhe Zhenjun, Deng Zhenjun: "...."

 Chapter 967

    Zhou Bai looked at the scene with a smile: "this is the God who has ruled the world for so many years? It''s really funny."


    Beidou Tianjun laughed and said, "as long as we can live, no matter what changes we demons make, we can accept it. This is the adaptability rooted in our blood from the beginning of our birth, which has made us survive the changes between heaven and earth for countless years.


    So if we can live only by obeying you wholeheartedly, then we will obey you wholeheartedly. This is the horror of infinite adaptation and infinite evolution! "


    Zhou Bai rolled his eyes and then said, "it''s not impossible for me to spare your life, but I want to see if your conscience is not devoid of, and whether there is the possibility of being a demon again."


    He looked at a wolf, a scarlet and a cow in front of him and asked in awe, "do you know why you lost to me?"


    Looking at the puzzled expressions of the three, Zhou Bai explained, "I have a dream, that is, world peace, and there will be no war and fighting between the major forces between heaven and earth."


    Liuhe Zhenjun, Deng Zhenjun, Beidou Tianjun: "??"


    Christina rolled her eyes. "Here we go again."


    "This is not only my dream, but also the dream of all the people in the world. The emperor sword has recognized this."


    "All the enemies who hinder me from realizing this dream are enemies of hundreds of millions of people in the world and all living beings in the world."


    "Today, you are not lost to me, but to hundreds of millions of people in the world, to the will of God, to the hearts of the people, and to human justice."


    Liuhe Zhenjun, Deng Zhenjun, Beidou Tianjun: "..."


    "Wait..." Christina heard it more and more and felt that something was wrong. How could this be so similar to what Zhou Baizhi said when he was 0%? And seems to be talking so seriously?


    Christina couldn''t help asking, "Zhou Bai? Are you kidding them?"


    "What did I cheat them for?" Zhou Bai said inexplicably, "I''m discussing our concept with them to see if they still have a chance to reform."


    "Damn it!" Christina held her cat''s head in her arms, and her scalp was numb. "Although Zhou Bai had similar ideas before, it was not so serious! How come now... Is it the sequela of crazy disaster? Time reversal has not completely eliminated this sequela?"


    Christina thought quickly in her heart, and the temperature of the whole cat seemed to rise a little: "this situation can''t directly stimulate him. Let me think about it first."


    In Christina''s mind, scenes of Zhou Bai''s past constantly emerge, mainly Zhou Bai''s constantly changing speeches and thoughts.


    "Zhou Bai seems... It''s really getting more and more strange... No, this boy seems to be getting more and more crazy."


    "And with the more secret knowledge of demons, demons, immortals and humans, and with the continuous improvement of the nine disasters, it becomes more and more strange."


    "Is it... ''" Christina flashed thousands of thoughts in her mind, and finally her eyes suddenly coagulated: "ordinary people practice Taoism, refer to Taoism, and also have mental changes, and even have the possibility of going crazy, and the nine disasters of heaven and man, which is so powerful that its influence is even greater."


    "When Zhou Bai was fighting against the dark side of the nine disasters of heaven and man, was it because the nine disasters of heaven and man were too strong? Did he have some kind of paranoia in order to fight successfully? Some kind of mental change? Then when the secrets of immortals, demons, demons and others were revealed one by one, as a catalyst, he deepened this spiritual change?"


    Christina thought more and more and felt more reasonable: "Zhou Bai, this is the negative impact of fighting against the nine disasters of heaven and man. It''s too much... It''s constantly stimulated by reality... And then people go crazy?"


    Zhou Bai said gently, "what''s the matter, Tina? Do you have any questions?"


    Listening to Zhou Bai''s gentle voice, Christina felt that it scared the cat more than when the other party was fierce before, and hurriedly replied, "nothing, nothing."


    Zhou Bai looked at the three demons in front of him and said, "are you willing to realize the dream of world peace with me?"


    The three demons looked at each other and looked strange.


    Zhou Bai: "hmm?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Looking at a wolf, an ox and a scarlet creeping on the ground, Zhou Bai smiled with satisfaction, and his index finger shook. The crazy seed of three Guihai Heisha had flown in front of the three of them.


    "This is the fruit of longevity. After you eat it, everyone will have a chance to fight for world peace."


    Looking at the three groups of crazy seeds that are constantly distorted and changing like black mud, the three demons secretly scolded in their hearts: "shit, Changsheng Daoguo, this thing is not a good thing at first sight."


    However, the situation was stronger than people. Under Zhou Bai''s eyes, the three demons soon chose to swallow the crazy seed and became Zhou Bai''s family.


    Among them, Deng Zhenjun and Liuhe Zhenjun have become relatives of fear and ignorance.


    The emperor of the Big Dipper has simply become a family member of fear.


    Zhou Bai frowned, "Why are you afraid of your relatives? The demon is indeed a demon, and his consciousness is too low."


    Zhou Bai turned to look at the three demons: "you just said that you can do anything?"


    Beidou Tianjun hurriedly said, "anything is OK!"


    "Hehe, don''t be nervous. After all, I''m not a bad person." Zhou Bai: "but all of us are comrades fighting for world peace. I won''t be polite to you. Just hand over Nathan. Do you demons have Nathan?"


    Beidou Tianjun, Deng Zhenjun, Liuhe Zhenjun: "


    Deng Zhenjun hesitated and said, "inner alchemy is very important to demons. It gathers the essence of demons'' blood. Losing inner alchemy will hurt our vitality..."


    Zhou Bai said coldly, "do you repent? Don''t you want world peace? Don''t you want to save the world? Do you want to be the enemy of heaven and earth? Is human righteousness the enemy? You are against the will of heaven! You are against the heaven!"


    Every time Zhou Bai said a word, his momentum soared, and layers of Yuanshen power brilliance pressed against the three demons.


    ''This madman. '' Beidou Tianjun bit his teeth and opened his mouth. As soon as he vomited, a glittering and translucent inner alchemy with a monstrous red light flew out.


    Deng Zhenjun and Liuhe Zhenjun sighed in their hearts, and also spit out their internal alchemy, all of which were accepted by Zhou Bai one by one.


    "The people will remember you."


    Without continuing to pay attention to the three demons whose breath was declining rapidly, Zhou Bai took three inner alchemies and planned to use them to strengthen his final sky skeleton armor.


    Since Zhou Bai forged this Yuanshen weapon, he fought in the South and North with Zhou Bai, which gave him great help. In particular, the amazing defense power and the blessing of Yuan divine power given by armor, as well as the shadow of distortion and the shadow of distortion, are all of great significance.


    Moreover, after collecting all kinds of materials, it can continue to strengthen and still play a great role in Zhou Bai''s fight with immortals.


    Zhou Bai once collected distorted blood essence and dragon scales to enhance his armor several times before. Now these three inner alchemies can be used to build the nether spirit furnace of the end sky skeleton armor to enhance the armor power, especially the distorted shadow and distorted shadow can be enhanced.


    Originally, the requirement of the end sky skeleton armor was 9 internal elixirs, but although there were only 3 internal elixirs in front of us, they were all internal elixirs of great demons at the level of immortals, one of which was even at the level of Tianjun, which seemed to be enough for Zhou Bai.


    He saw that Zhou Bai opened his mouth and vomited, and at the end of the day, the skeleton armor was stripped from his original God and flew in front of him.


    Then he pointed out that the genesis Galaxy collapse was directly launched.


    This kind of sword technique has been used and studied by Zhou Bai since he successfully practiced it. Now, with the heavy blessing of the growth of daohuadu and the promotion of his talent and qualification, Zhou Bai has a deeper understanding of Tianhe star burst sword.


    The galaxy of Genesis collapsed. Never before has the sword move been so handy and free.


    The burning flame of the sun lit up at his fingertips, but it was controlled within inches, melting the armor in front of him bit by bit.


    At the end of Zhou Bai''s Noumenon upgrade, when the distorted shadow earned laziness value, the distorted shadow in the heavenly court was also thinking of ways to escape.


    ¡­¡­


    At the door of Mingyue mansion, Zhou Bai looked around as if waiting for someone.


    After a while, he saw Wei he coming over: "tomorrow? What''s the matter? Did the moon call me over?"


    Looking at Wei He''s face turning blue, his body trembling slightly, and he seemed very nervous, Zhou Bai said, "brother Wei, I know who my sister is getting married this time."


    "Who?"


    Zhou Bai: "it''s Zhou Bai, the pure blood human Zhou Bai."


    Wei he was surprised and angry and said, "what? Zhou Bai? A mortal?"


    Zhou Bai: "yes, it''s him. In order to reproduce a new generation of pure blood Terrans, the emperor chose Zhou Bai to marry his sister."


    Wei he hurriedly said, "then we can''t sacrifice Mingyue''s personal happiness! Where is Mingyue? I want to talk to her. I think about it for a while. We''d better not repent on the big marriage. It''s too difficult and too refuting the face of the God Emperor and the God. Why don''t we leave in advance and run to a place where no one can find us..."


    Zhou Bai interrupted Wei He: "brother Wei, elder sister, she said she was determined to marry Zhou Bai for the future of Terrans and Tianting, and later produce a large number of new generations of Terrans. She also said... Don''t meet again, and don''t contact her again."


    With that, Zhou Bai hurried back to the inside of the manor and closed the door.


    Looking at the closed door, Wei he was in despair.


    "No!!"


    "Ming! Yue!"

 Chapter 968

    Looking at Wei He''s dejected and leaving sadly, Zhou Bai nodded secretly.


    "Now that I know the plan of the Supreme Master, naturally I can''t let him go on safely."


    Zhou Bai plans to stop the wedding in advance, pierce the plan of the Supreme Master, and buy more time for the growth of his strength.


    "The Supreme God has the gem of time stop. Even if he is as wise as me, he has not thought of a way to crack time stop for the time being."


    "The strength of the demon saint is even more unfathomable. Even if I am 80% Taoist, I''m afraid I''m not his opponent."


    "There are several other forces that jumped out before turning back the clock, all of which are obstacles to world peace."


    "Now I need more time and resources to improve my strength, but I can''t sit back and watch the Supreme Master enhance the power of the intermittent gem."


    While recognizing the sea, Christina looked at Wei He''s lonely and sighed, "it''s really terrible. I feel that he will be distorted if he goes on like this, and is it useful to rely on him alone?"


    Zhou Bai: "of course, Wei He alone is not enough, and he needs more help. The strength of the Supreme God is already extremely strong. If his shiting gem absorbs more than a dozen divinatory symbols, God knows how much it may be strengthened... Shiting''s ability is too troublesome."


    "Zhou Bai?" Xuannv''s voice came: "are you coming back for dinner today?"


    "No!" Zhou Bai said impatiently, "I told you I''m busy! Don''t talk to me if you have nothing to do."


    "Oh, oh." Xuannv whispered, "then I won''t disturb you. Keep busy."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, far away in the demon base, I saw batches of demon materials being sold into laziness by the distorted shadow and dissipated in the air.


    The resource consumption of demons after the central city war has been slowly replenished in recent months.


    At this moment, Zhou Bai''s efficiency in selling demon materials is much higher than before. At this moment, it has reached 20.7 million lazy gas value, which is 4.3 million lazy gas value less than the 25million lazy gas value required to light the first star point of the anger map.


    At the same time, the twisted shadow is also negotiating terms with the demon queen. He hoped that the demon would spread some information with the Terran spies controlled by the demon in the central city, so as to destroy the plan of the Supreme God.


    "... this is the case. As far as I know, the whole wedding is the plan of the Supreme God, which was set by him to provoke the infighting between immortals."


    In front of the twisted shadow, a seemingly ordinary robot stood at random. After listening to what he said, the voice of the demon queen issued, "what about the God Emperor? Won''t he stop it?"


    Zhou Bai: "I''m afraid the God Emperor is limited by the Supreme God in some way, and I can''t stop the Supreme God''s plan in time. Until now, no one can really contact him. Now the God Emperor in the heaven is just a fake of the Supreme God."


    "That''s why we need to take the initiative to break the plan of the Supreme God, so that the immortals won''t fall into the trap."


    Listening to Zhou Bai''s words, the demon queen was full of doubts about it: "how can you know this? And what is the purpose of the plan of the Supreme God? Why does he want to trigger a fight between immortals? Actively weaken the strength of the heaven?"


    Zhou Bai: "I also narrowly escaped death in heaven. I learned these news after many inquiries. I can''t tell you the specific people involved, but this information is absolutely true."


    Demon Queen: "just so, we can''t believe that the humans who took refuge in central city spent a lot of our resources, each of which is very precious. I must ensure that their exposure is meaningful."


    There are still some words that the demon queen didn''t say, that is, in his view, if the goal of the Supreme God is really to trigger the fight between immortals, then this plan to weaken the heavenly court is simply the best in her view. Why should we stop it?


    Besides, the queen of demons has been associated with the Supreme God before. At least they have great common interests in the goal of exterminating all intelligent life on earth.


    Zhou Bai had long known that the demon queen could not easily agree: "I know that weakening the Tianting may be something that Tianmo, Homo sapiens and even many ordinary people now expect. But the plan of the Supreme God will not only weaken the Tianting, but if it is carried out according to his plan, it is likely to cause greater threats."


    Demon Queen: "Oh? What else do you know?" She thought to herself, "although the Supreme God has similar goals to mine, I have been trying my best to inquire about the news over the years, but I don''t know why he wants to exterminate several major races on the earth..."


    Just because she didn''t know the purpose of the Supreme God, the cooperation between the demon queen and the Supreme God has been very limited, and it is impossible to cooperate with each other completely.


    But listening to Zhou Bai at the moment, he said, "does the demon know that Lingren is not a primitive species on earth, but comes from outside?"


    "Nowadays, almost all the gods are pretended by demons, and the heaven has long been not the heaven of spiritual people."


    Zhou Bai said nonsense: "on the surface, the Supreme God is to trigger the fight between immortals, but in fact, it is to deprive the right God of the throne, control the immortality list, and then contact other spiritual people outside the sky through the immortality list to support the earth."


    Hearing this, it seems that the demon queen in front of her has finally changed. In fact, she has been fighting with Tianting for so long. Recently, she has read a large number of memories related to divinatory symbols and Ji WuFan in the void. Naturally, she has long speculated about this possibility.


    "At present, it seems that... Spiritual people are really very likely to come from outside the sky, including the whole Xiandao technology from another civilization in the universe. As the oldest spiritual person now, the Supreme God is indeed likely to want to contact spiritual people on other planets, as Zhou Bai said... "


    Even if there is only a little possibility, it is difficult for the demon to accept.


    After all, from Ji WuFan''s memory, the spiritual people''s mastery of fairy technology has reached an unimaginable level. If they really notice the earth and are called by the Supreme God, the consequences will be unimaginable, and it may be the end of the lives of all non spiritual people in the entire solar system.


    Just as the fairy king was thinking about the entanglement of interests, Zhou Bai, in order to further prove his words, said again, "Li Zhengdao contacted me. Is he Tai Li?"


    This time, the demon queen was really surprised. This was originally a chip for her cooperation with Zhou Bai, and it was also something Zhou Bai absolutely couldn''t know.


    Zhou Bai once again began to lie: "he took the initiative to contact me and hoped that I would join the supreme heaven to cooperate with their plan. Because both he and the supreme heaven have already seen my Homo sapiens identity."


    The consciousness algorithm of the demon queen fluctuated: ''I did discuss Zhou Bai''s Homo sapiens identity in the process of contacting the Supreme God. Did they contact Zhou Bai directly? Did they say anything about me? "

 Chapter 969

    Zhou Bai on the other side then said nonsense: "Tai Li told me that even if the plan of the supreme god failed, it was only a matter of time for the spiritual people on other planets to find us. In fact, the spiritual civilization in the universe has been spreading their knowledge through the void, so as to receive the feedback of the void pulse and find the existence of other civilizations."


    "If I can cooperate with the plan of the Supreme God, then they can let me reincarnate as a spiritual person like him."


    Zhou Bai''s words are half true, but the speculation about the spiritual civilization in the universe and the behavior of spreading knowledge in the void have some basis, and they are all the possibilities that he and the demon once imagined.


    In particular, the appearance of the two points that Li Tai''s identity was revealed from Zhou Bai''s mouth and Zhou Bai''s Homo sapiens identity increased the credibility of these words in the heart of the demon queen.


    Demon Queen: "I see. I will send some monks who have cooperation with us in central city to spread the news in the city. But I''m afraid this alone can''t stop the plan of the Supreme God. I can''t convince the four righteous gods."


    Zhou Bai smiled: "it doesn''t matter. Just give it to me on the God side. Everyone is reasonable, and I will persuade them."


    He glanced at the panel, and the laziness value was 20.8 million.


    ¡­¡­


    In the left family treasure house, Zhou Bai looked at the upgraded terminal sky skeleton armor in front of him, showing a smile.


    With three fairy level demon inner elixirs, Zhou Bai created a void spirit furnace for the terminal sky skeleton armor, which can continuously extract energy from the void and become one of the driving forces of the terminal sky skeleton armor.


    With sufficient power, more large arrays and runes on the end sky skeleton armor can work with all their strength.


    Then, with the end of the sky skeleton armor once again wearing on Zhou Bai''s nine disasters yuan God, a ray of light gradually lit up, Zhou Bai felt that between his breathing, there was an endless stream of void power sucked into his body, and then after the transformation of the end of the sky skeleton armor, it became a pure spiritual opportunity to supplement his physical strength and Yuan Shen power.


    With the operation of the end of the day skeleton armor, the strength of the armor is gradually through the blood and bones, all over Zhou Bai''s body and body, as if there were countless small nuclear reactors buried in his body, along with his every move to enhance his strength.


    "Wearing this upgraded final sky skeleton armor, I''m afraid my yuan divine power and * * power are enough to compete with many heavenly monarch chambers."


    "If you can further upgrade greedy steel or have more powerful dragon scales, the defense of the final sky skeleton armor can also be upgraded and increased by a large part."


    "According to Christina, before time went back, it seemed that there was a dragon on the other side of the heaven."


    Zhou Bai slightly squeezed his fist and saw a bang. The air exploded in his hands like a bomb.


    The effort of such a simple and random pinch is enough to raze an entire street to the ground.


    Not only did Zhou Bai''s Noumenon get further strengthened, but even his distorted shadow and distorted shadow also had the ability to absorb and absorb the power of the void. Moreover, the two separate bodies that originally took 24 hours to make could be reduced to a distorted shadow or distorted shadow within half an hour.


    "In this way, the distorted shadow and distorted shadow can be consumed as consumables in a battle."


    After strengthening the armor, Zhou Bai looked aside and lay on the ground obediently, with a weak face, like a wolf and a scarlet that had just been sterilized.


    He asked casually, "tell me about the plan of the heaven."


    "Also, how much do you know about immortals, demon saints and Homo sapiens?"


    Laziness value: 21.1 million


    ¡­¡­


    After Zhou Bai finished communicating with the three demons in the left family treasure house, the twisted shadow turned around and left Wanxian island and directly came to a small courtyard in Leibu.


    "Other heavenly kings are on their own territory, surrounded by many people... At this time, it is Xiang Tiandi, who is under house arrest, who confirms that there is only one person in this yard."


    In front of the courtyard, the two guarding monks saw Zhou Bai coming slowly, and immediately said, "this is the forbidden area of Lei bu. Who are you? How did you get here?"


    Zhou Bai smiled slightly, and his body shape had passed the two people. The two monks slowly fell to the ground and had fainted.


    Pushing open the gate of the courtyard, Zhou Bai slowly walked in and saw Xiang Tiandi sitting in a pavilion.


    Looking at Zhou Bai who walked in without hesitation, Xiang Tiandi''s face showed an unexpected color, and then the corners of his mouth slightly cocked up, showing a smile.


    "Zhou Bai, you came to the door before I went to see you."


    "You are so brave."


    The thunder and lightning flash in the hand of Xiang natural enemy distorts the whole body space.


    The next moment, with his knife rising and falling, the knife light of thunder had exploded and dispersed directly in Zhou Bai''s body, completely engulfing his body.


    Laziness value: 21.4 million


    ¡­¡­


    Tianting, a sea of clouds in the temple of Maitreya.


    Li Zhengdao and tianyangzi stood together, and in front of them was a hazy purple glow, which was like an aurora shining on the clouds.


    "God." Tianyangzi said, "among the immortals, there is a rumor that the marriage object of Mingyue is Zhou Bai, which is to reproduce a new generation of Terrans."


    Li Zhengdao said, "there are monks in the central city who are spreading the news that the emperor of heaven wants to provoke a fight between immortals and gods, and they also say that the God Emperor in the heavenly palace is fake now.


    At least thousands of people spread it, and it spread very fast. I checked it secretly, and I''m afraid it was the devil... "


    Tianyangzi frowned and said, "who knew our purpose in advance? Even the matter of the God Emperor has been said, is there a traitor among us?"


    Li Zhengdao''s face changed slightly, and he glanced at tianyangzi. His eyes were full of vigilance and doubt. At the same time, he kept filtering the names of his subordinates in his mind, wondering which one leaked the news, and even now it''s still making a storm all over the city.


    Listening to the report and suspicion of one God and one immortal, the old voice of the Supreme God came from the purple light: "don''t be nervous, you and your men are all very reliable, and they can''t cooperate with the demons.


    There is no traitor, this matter should be Zhou Bai''s biography. "


    Tianyangzi wondered, "Zhou Bai? Why did he do this? And how did he know our plan?"


    The Supreme God said meaningfully, "I''m afraid he has experienced a big marriage."


    Li Zhengdao and tianyangzi all looked puzzled, and did not understand what the supreme master meant by these words.


    However, Zhou Bai flashed through the sea of supreme God''s knowledge, trying to turn the tide again and again, narrowly escaping from death again and again, like an unpredicted scene, and some data flashed in his mind.


    However, he obviously didn''t answer the meaning of tianyangzi and Li Zhengdao, and casually said, "just continue your previous work. The wedding will proceed as usual, and you don''t have to worry about Zhou Bai''s affairs."


    Looking at a God and an immortal, he nodded and slowly retreated. The supreme god gently sighed, "if the past has changed, will the future be doomed?"


    ---------


    Get out of the new book "thousands of hearts" is going to be on the shelves. It''s familiar again. Let''s support it quickly.

 Chapter 970

    The yuan Shen force of the bright moon swept the whole manor, and suddenly frowned: "today is the wedding day, where has this boy gone?"


    As she walked on a lawn, the array spread all over the manor began to work, and scenes of the manor appeared in front of her.


    When Mingyue looked back at the scene in the manor recorded by the array, the purple light gathered behind her into a figure and said, "Mingyue?"


    The bright moon suddenly turned around and looked at the figure in front of her for a moment, and the golden light in her hand fell slightly: "heaven... Heaven?"


    The figure in front of him sighed, "you don''t have to look for Zhou Bai. He has left Wanxian island and doesn''t intend to marry you."


    Mingyue''s eyes suddenly widened, and her eyes were full of surprise and confusion. Countless deep doubts finally turned into three words: "why?"


    Mingyue doesn''t understand why Zhou Bai did this at all. She has been getting along well with Zhou Bai in recent months? And she asked herself that whether it was talent, cultivation, strength, or beauty, she was absolutely worthy of Zhou Bai. Why didn''t he get married?


    Besides, after their marriage, it is related to the rise of a new generation of Terrans, the revitalization of heaven, and the safety of the world. Why should he leave?


    At this moment, Mingyue couldn''t wait to rush out immediately to catch Zhou Bai, stab him several times, and then tie him up to continue to get married.


    Mingyue shook her head, "no, it can''t be like this."


    Mingyue firmly said, "the wedding is imminent, and all preparations have been made. We must not just forget it. We must catch him back."


    The voice of the supreme god slowly came: "it''s useless to catch it back. Zhou Bai retreated because he found that his blood was impure, and he was not a real pure blood Terran."


    This time, the moon was really shocked, and blurted out, "what? But..."


    With a wave of his hand, the space beside him was like a curtain, and an old man slowly walked out and smiled at the moon: "little brother, I want to see the sky, and I have seen the Moon Fairy."


    The moon frowned and said, "northern desire for heaven? Are you the demon leader in the mortal world 500 years ago, the demon old man?"


    The demon old man wanted to heaven: "it''s me."


    Mingyue had more doubts in her heart: "didn''t you die in the battle between good and evil? I remember that when you killed a city to practice magic, it was the Yinhe Zhenjun of the Ministry of heaven who killed you personally. And 500 years later, you should not have this longevity. There is also the robbery of the distortion of the heaven..."


    The Supreme God said, "after beiyutian was subdued by Yinhe Zhenjun, he sincerely repented. Since then, he has been working in the Ministry of heaven. He is not only loyal to the heaven, but also a real pure blood spiritual person.


    I gave him the elixir of infinite fortune to regenerate himself and increase his longevity. Later, he even participated in the research on daozang after the distortion of the heavenly way. No matter his talent or character, he has the qualification to become a God. "


    Mingyue''s eyebrows frowned unconsciously: "Tianzun... What do you mean?"


    "Alas..." the supreme god sighed for a while, "Zhou Bai is the descendants of Homo sapiens. He joined hands with demons and demons to hide the truth. After marrying you, he would damage our human blood, luck and foundation. Li Daitao was stiff and made a new generation of human with Homo sapiens blood."


    Hearing the words of the Supreme God, Mingyue''s whole person was like being struck by lightning. She also heard the Homo sapiens family introduced to her by dao''an xianzun before. She knew that this was a group evolved from demons, but she never thought that Zhou Bai was a homo sapiens blood, and had such a big conspiracy with demons and demons.


    Mingyue: "this... How can this be possible? Didn''t renhuangjian recognize Zhou Bai''s Terran blood? And the emperor, you also agreed to our marriage."


    The supreme god sighed, "the emperor''s sword was only forged by mortals of the Xia royal family, but Homo sapiens was the oldest demon of the demon family. It''s nothing to fool the emperor''s sword. As for me..."


    "Naturally, I have seen through it for a long time, but I originally wanted to take advantage of the situation and overcome the situation secretly. I took this opportunity to let Bei Yutian pretend to be Zhou Bai and marry you, reduce the resistance of demons and demons, lay a new generation of human aura, and multiply a new generation of people recognized by the heaven."


    "Unfortunately, over the years, the penetration of demons into heaven has long exceeded my expectations."


    "Now, I''m afraid that most of the positive gods and even the Haotian gods have been controlled by demons, and Zhou Bai is just their chess piece."


    "I originally wanted to let Bei Yutian replace Zhou Bai today, but Hao Tianshen emperor took people away."


    "However, the matter has been so far, and the northern desire for heaven has been exposed, so the wedding can''t stop."


    "Bright moon, you will marry beiyutian today, laying the foundation and good fortune for the human race."


    Mingyue listened to the story of the Supreme God with a shocked face, and her face changed unpredictably. When she recalled how she had been with Zhou Bai in the past few months, she never thought that there were so many deceptions and conspiracies hidden in it.


    At this moment, Mingyue''s heart is extremely chaotic, and her thoughts are myriad in the sea. There are still many things that she can''t think clearly and understand for a moment.


    But hearing the order of the Supreme God, she nodded subconsciously: "I understand."


    She looked at the old demon beside her and breathed out, "are you going to marry me with this look?"


    Beiyutian smiled, his flesh and blood surging, and his figure changed. He has changed from a white haired old man to a handsome young man: "sister Mingyue, please take care of him in the future."


    Mingyue said coldly, "just call me Mingyue."


    ¡­¡­


    In the courtyard, with Xiang''s natural enemy''s hand rising and falling, the knife light transformed by thunder has crossed the space and exploded directly in the body of the distorted shadow.


    The surging thunder turned into strands of plasma, with a high temperature of more than 100000 degrees to melt everything, carrying a vast, destructive knife intention to cut off demons and demons in all directions of Zhou Bai''s body.


    Yes, Xiang''s natural enemy, who controls the divine body with the demon body, is now more advanced in Taoism and sabre skills. He has not only restored some of the past positive divine cultivation, but also cut it out with a knife. He has condensed in the knife posture with the idea of field marshal Lei''s killing demons and demons in previous dynasties.


    With the understanding and understanding of the demon blood, his triggered knife intention can even attack and destroy the demon blood in the other party''s body.


    If an ordinary person is here, I''m afraid his blood will collapse and die just when his knife intention explodes.


    But under the flicker of the thunder knife, Zhou Bai crossed the thunder net in front of him like a leisurely stroll. Seeing the plasma and thunder force, he waved his hand casually and swept away the thunder directly.


    Casually patted out the other party''s thunder knife, Zhou Bai casually said, "stop it, I''m not here to fight with you."


    "Noisy?"


    Seeing this scene, Xiang''s natural enemy''s eyes coagulated instantly, like two thunder knives flashing billions of thunder light.


    He stood up slowly, and hundreds of thunders in the sky fell directly into his palm, turning into a bright and uncertain knife light.


    "Zhou Bai, do you really think you can beat me once and forever?"


    "You are no longer my opponent."


    With a sneer, Xiang Tiandi showed scenes of heaven all over his body. Under the overlap of space, he cut out again, directly condensing the thunder knife light enough to cross the thousand meter cloud space in the square inch, and burst out in Zhou Bai''s heart.

 Chapter 971

    In the past few months, Xiang natural enemy, in addition to being brave and diligent, constantly understanding the Tao of heaven, and using the etheric micro jiuchen algorithm to restore the Tao degree, is to rebuild the thunder method and knife technique.


    He gave up the nine heaven Dang magic thunder formula that had been lost from the challenge of heaven. Instead, with his own demon blood and years of experience in cultivating Sabre and thunder methods, he rebuilt his Taoist martial arts, fused all his powers into one, and created the nine heaven thunder knife.


    At this moment, the Lei mountain sword sea was cut out, and the thunder method, the knife method and even the blood power in his demon body were integrated. The realm of Taoism and martial arts displayed by it could be called divine, enough to break the mountains and destroy the mountains with one blow, and even ordinary Immortals would be severely damaged by this blow.


    Under this knife, Xiang''s natural enemy also combined the method of channeling and sanctification, which condensed the destructive thunder and morality into a square inch, and the destructive power was directly increased by more than ten times.


    But in the face of Xiang''s natural enemy''s Thunder Mountain sword sea, Zhou Bai calmly stepped back, and then cut out the same knife. The thunder was spontaneous, and the knife light was vertical and horizontal, which was even similar to Xiang''s thunder method and knife method.


    After Zhou Bai''s Daohua degree broke through 80%, his qualification has increased continuously. Coupled with the all-round growth brought by other gods, he has been called a rare Taoist genius for thousands of years.


    The last time his Daohua degree exceeded 70%, he once cracked the Tianjian sword technique of the Xia Dynasty in an instant with his powerful and incomparable qualification. He used the Tianjian sword technique to control the emperor''s sword, and resisted the then plague emperor with 50% of the power of the twisted shadow.


    Now, after daohuadu has exceeded 80%, his strength and qualification have reached an unimaginable level.


    To tell the truth, how strong Zhou Bai''s combat power and talent are now, even he just has a vague estimate. He doesn''t know where his upper limit can go, and he doesn''t know whether he can kill himself.


    At this moment, when Zhou Bai''s eyes gently swept over the natural enemy in front of him, the mysteries of the nine heaven Dang magic thunder formula, various knife and thunder methods that he had practiced, and even the mysteries of the divine body operation that he had just touched for a short time before turning back time flashed in his mind one by one.


    Never a moment, everything seems to have become so simple, and even the sabre technique of the natural enemy in front of us seems to have no secret.


    So at this moment, after seeing the Lei mountain sword sea of Xiang''s natural enemy, Zhou Bai also displayed his earthshaking qualifications, and condensed the power of the sword style in one point with his amazing control. No matter the momentum or power, he was not defeated by Xiang''s natural enemy in front of him.


    The knife light collided, and the thunder shone. Xiang Tiandi only felt that every inch of his strength under this cut had been exhausted. A knife that was enough to fight the sky and the earth did not cause a ripple.


    In particular, the idea of killing demons and demons in the knife posture was as different as him, annihilating and dissipating each other.


    Xiang''s natural enemy was surprised: "this thunder method and sabre technique are clearly my accomplishments that I have only refined in recent months? How can Zhou Bai perform so similarly? This son''s talent has reached this level? "


    At the next moment, Xiang''s natural enemy was so murderous that he planned to fight with all his strength and win the other party with the power of channeling and sanctifying of 160% Tao degree.


    But when Xiang natural enemy''s body flickered with layers of space distortion, a sigh sounded.


    Zhou Bai: "Marshal Lei Department..."


    Knife light and thunder light came on his face, and Xiang natural enemy only felt that there was a vast expanse of white in front of him, and his sight was filled with white electric light. In the sound, he could only hear the thunder and a sigh all over the sky.


    "But so..."


    At the next moment, the knife light and thunder light had cut off at the head of Xiang''s natural enemy with the potential of tearing the sky.


    The combination of the thunder method and knife method of Xiang''s natural enemy is like the thunder falling in the nine days, which is to destroy the demons with extreme speed and power.


    At this moment, Zhou Bai''s knife fell, but it was a pure force, pure tyranny, which would collapse everything in front of him into powder and tear the world apart.


    Xiang''s natural enemy opened his eyes fiercely. Zhou Bai''s knife move at the moment is the ninth move of his own big sky thunder knife - groundbreaking.


    Xiang''s natural enemy also cut out with an unprecedented knife, collided with Zhou Bai''s knife, and then annihilated in layers of twisted space. A knife enough to kill immortals was offset by both sides.


    He looked at Zhou Bai with a complicated complexion, and an amazing thought came into his mind: "this boy... With my just one knife, I deduced my nine style sky thunder knife to the final form?"


    Just when Xiang Tiandi felt extremely surprised, Zhou Bai''s thunder light turned into a knife light again, and gently said, "your Sabre technique is not enough, and there should be a copy."


    Natural enemy Xiang''s face is covered with circles, and what kind? Why don''t I know?


    But the next moment, he saw Zhou Bai cut out with a knife, and the thunder light and knife light mixed into a real light. With a thunder sound, they flashed by and disappeared.


    When Xiang natural enemy reacted, the knife light had swept a strand of his hair.


    In an instant, this knife crossed the twisted space of the upper and lower layers of his body, crossed the distance of dozens of miles in an instant, and cut off the hair of Xiang natural enemy.


    Xiang''s natural enemy was even more shocked: "this knife controlled the thunder with the knife momentum, and controlled the knife light with the thunder. When it was cut out, it was like nine clouds of thunder, and the enemy''s head was cut off in an instant... Even I just thought of it sporadically... This time he saw me pull out the knife, but he directly deduced it and performed it?"


    At this moment, Xiang Tiandi felt a deep blow and frustration in his heart.


    Even if he was beaten to his knees directly, he would not have such a deep sense of frustration.


    It was a feeling that IQ and talent were completely crushed.


    However, Xiang''s natural enemy was Marshal Lei after all, and soon suppressed the loss in his heart, gently exhaled, and looked at Zhou Bai as usual.


    "Even if his talent is amazing, as long as he doesn''t become a fairy and a God, no matter how strong the sword is, what can he do to me?"


    "If I fully exercise the power of channeling and showing holiness, no matter how high his Sabre technique is, it will not hurt me at all."


    "Besides, I still have distortion weapons that I haven''t used... I still have many tricks that I haven''t used..."


    Thinking of the full preparations he had made in the past few months, Xiang Tiandi''s confidence was restored.


    On the other side, Zhou Bai said, "how is my knife? It should be the last move in your knife technique?"


    Xiang natural enemy said expressionless, "it''s OK."


    "Hehe." Zhou Bai gently smiled and said, "Xiang natural enemy, you are not my opponent, but I am not here to fight you today, but I have something to discuss with you demons pretending to be true gods."


    Xiang''s natural enemy snorted coldly and said in his heart, "he can''t hurt me, but I need more than a thousand moves to take him down. He is likely to escape, so I''ll just listen to what he wants to say."


    Seeing that Xiang''s natural enemy didn''t speak, Zhou Bai continued, "your God Emperor is missing. Now the God Emperor in the heaven court should be a fake of the Supreme God."


    Zhou Bai''s laziness value at the moment: 21.6 million

 Chapter 972

    Xiang natural enemy instinctively didn''t believe what Zhou Bai said.


    But listen to Zhou Bai then said: "Dijun is 712 years old this year? It''s not easy for the demon saint to cultivate such a God Emperor."


    Hearing this, Xiang natural enemy''s face changed greatly.


    The secret about the God Emperor is one of the biggest secrets of their four main gods. Now he was suddenly broken by Zhou Bai, which made Xiang''s natural enemy''s killing intention greatly increased. He wanted to use all his strength to kill Zhou Bai on the spot.


    But listen to Zhou Bai then said: "Hao Tianshen emperor is not here, and the strongest person in the whole heaven is the Supreme God. He wants me to marry Mingyue, which will lead to a fight between immortals and destroy the immortals list."


    Listening to Zhou Bai''s words, Xiang natural enemy''s face was uncertain, and he didn''t know what was in his mind: "what else do you know?"


    But listening to Zhou Bai sitting directly in the courtyard, holding his chin in one hand, he casually said, "I know you can''t make a decision alone. Call all the other heavenly kings here, and I''ll talk about the rest when they come."


    Xiang Tiandi''s eyes were slightly surprised, looking at Zhou Bai sitting on the ground with a frantic face, and sneered, "OK, I''ll call them one by one."


    He saw that as soon as Xiang''s natural enemy pointed out, a thunder snake was shot out, and between the scenery and the shadow, it flew to all parts of the heavenly court.


    Xiang Tiandi looked at Zhou Bai''s disapproval and said in his heart, "what the hell is this boy thinking? Wait for other heavenly monarchs to arrive... Don''t be too many. As long as another heavenly monarch joins hands with me, you are 90% sure to leave him completely. "


    "He is so confident and fearless. What must be the next move?"


    "But what kind of hindsight can let him face several heavenly kings with one person''s strength? No matter how strong the plan is, it is meaningless in front of the absolute strength gap. "


    Xiang Tiandi thought about all kinds of changes and preparations, and a figure has fallen with the thunder light.


    The first one to arrive is naturally another emperor level God of Lei Bu, marshal jiuxiao.


    As soon as the marshal jiuxiao, who had four first gods, appeared, he and Xiang''s natural enemies blocked Zhou Bai not far away from each other.


    Marshal jiuxiao whispered, "directly leave him?"


    Xiang Tiandi shook his head imperceptibly: "if he dares to come to see us alone, he must have something to rely on. After arriving, let''s listen to what he wants to say."


    Another moment later, the plague department''s death plague emperor, poison punishment emperor, and explosive disease emperor arrived one after another.


    Obviously, the matter mentioned in the letter of Xiang natural enemy is really of great significance, shocking the gods, and making them all present.


    With the arrival of one emperor after another, Zhou Bai was directly surrounded in the middle. A famous emperor looked at Zhou Bai with a bad face, and obviously did not want to talk to him well.


    As for how to deal with Zhou Bai in front of them, they quarreled directly in the transmission.


    Marshal jiuxiao: "how can Zhou Bai know about Dijun? Is there an insider among us?"


    Xiang Tiandi: "the Supreme Master knows this thing. Maybe it was the Supreme Master who told him."


    Death epidemic Tianjun: "what are you waiting for? Take him directly and force him to ask everything he knows."


    Poison Tianjun: "when the people from the fighting department arrive, first listen to Zhou Bai and see what he wants to do."


    At the same time, in Zhou Bai''s knowledge of the sea, Christina shouted, "Zhou Bai, what are you doing? I''m afraid they won''t easily believe you when so many heavenly kings are present."


    "They can''t help but believe it." Zhou Bai snorted, "anyway, the tuition fees of my angry plan came from them."


    Christina said, "you want to earn laziness from them? It''s impossible."


    "What''s impossible? I see that the market of Tianting is too rigid. It''s simply a backwater." Zhou Bai said, "I think I should teach them what economics is."


    ¡­¡­


    Just as the high-level officials of the four righteous gods gradually gathered, on the other side of Wanxian Island, immortals such as the four immortals, tianyangzi, and Tu Guishen gathered together with their disciples and subordinates at some time.


    This is not what party they are going to hold, but the call of the Supreme God.


    Dao''an immortal Zun said coldly, "now the whole central city is full of rumors about the marriage of Mingyue and Zhou Bai, and it is also said that this is the situation set by the emperor in order to provoke the fight between immortals and gods."


    Yiri immortal Zun was a woman with a fiery red Dharma. She sneered at the words: "I sent disciples to investigate, but it was just rumors made by some mortals who took refuge in the demon."


    Dressed in animal skin, the young Tianxuan immortal said, "Wei He, you will tell everyone what you say tomorrow."


    Hearing the master''s instructions, Wei he came out in a daze and simply repeated what Zhou Bai said.


    But tianyangzi said, "if Zhou Bai is really a pure blood Terran, we should support his marriage to Mingyue."


    "Not bad." Dao''an immortal Zun agreed: "if we can really reproduce a new generation of Terrans that are recognized by the heaven and can fly, it is the best."


    Hearing a famous immortal''s words of approval, Wei he suddenly shouted, "no!!!"


    The immortals all looked over, and Wei He''s master Tianxuan immortal Zun also wondered, "what''s the matter, Wei he?"


    Wei he looked at the eyes of many immortals, clenched his teeth and said, "no... no one can stop this big marriage related to the rejuvenation of the Terran!"


    Tu Guishen calmly said, "but there is also news that Zhou Bai is a homo sapiens blood, so his marriage to Mingyue is meaningless. We should still be careful about this matter, and decide not to be too hasty. Zhou Bai has taken refuge in demons."


    Tianyangzi said, "if the emperor and the God confirmed that Zhou Bai was ok, what else could be wrong?"


    When a group of immortals argued about the situation under consideration, the party Mingyue slowly walked over, accompanied by a handsome young man.


    Seeing the arrival of the parties, all immortals stopped arguing and looked at the moon with different eyes, such as curiosity, doubt, vigilance, etc.


    At the same time, purple light rose in the sky, and the voice of the Supreme God then spread to the sea of knowledge of each immortal.


    "Zhou Bai is indeed the blood of Homo sapiens..."


    As the Supreme God spoke to many immortals about what he had said to Mingyue before, many immortals were surprised by this situation.


    Many four gods in Tianting have been manipulated by demons? Hao Tianshen emperor has also been controlled by demons?


    This is simply appalling.


    However, with the authority of the Supreme God and the fact that the natural enemy revealed the demon body, many immortals couldn''t help believing it.


    And the demon old man Bei Yutian 500 years ago was known by several immortals present. After confirming his identity, he seemed to be the best choice for Mingyue to get married.

 Chapter 973

    The moon listened to the conversation between the Supreme God and many immortals. Her head became more and more blurred, and everything in front of her seemed to become a little hazy.


    "Mingyue, you go and prepare, and soon you will finish your wedding with Bei Yutian."


    It seemed that the voice of the Supreme God came from the sea. The moon nodded slightly, but she always felt something was wrong.


    She tried to run the yuan Shen and wanted to think about what was wrong, but she always felt that the yuan Shen was soft and full of a feeling of powerlessness.


    She reluctantly thought, "do I really want to marry Bei Yutian?"


    "Although I married Zhou Bai for the rejuvenation of the heaven and the Terran, in the final analysis... Zhou Bai looks very pleasing to my eyes, not annoying."


    "But I want to marry this North Yutian who has only met once... Breed a new generation of Terrans..."


    "Why must it be me?"


    The image of beiyutian appeared in my mind, and a trace of unwillingness and disgust rushed to the heart of Mingyue.


    But when she was about to open her mouth and say something, the voice of the supreme god echoed again in the sea of knowledge.


    "Come on, moon."


    Mingyue felt that her body seemed to be pushed lightly by someone, and the whole person had drifted towards the sky.


    At the same time, the murmur of the Supreme Master kept coming from the sea of knowledge.


    "Don''t be paranoid. Beiyutian is also a great man, and his monastic qualifications are never below Zhou Bai..."


    "After becoming a God, you can thoroughly compare Zhou Bai. You will never lose if you marry him..."


    "What''s more, he really likes you. In the future, you will be happy with each other and resist death. Isn''t it much better than Zhou Bai, a traitor..."


    All kinds of voices echoed in the sea of knowledge of the moon. Her disgust and reluctance that had just risen in her body slowly dissipated, and finally began to follow the instructions of those voices in her mind to prepare for a big marriage.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when the immortal was busy preparing for the wedding, a king of the four gods gathered in the yard of Xiang''s natural enemies.


    In addition to Xiang natural enemy and marshal jiuxiao of Lei Department, the death plague emperor, explosive disease emperor and poison punishment emperor of plague department also arrived one after another.


    Then Haoran Tianjun and Mingsu Tianjun from the Ministry of heaven arrived.


    Under the gaze of the seven heavenly kings, Zhou Bai calmly held his chin and said curiously, "isn''t the heavenly king of the doubu coming?"


    The emperor of the Death epidemic looked at Zhou Bai coldly: "you''d better care about yourself. If you don''t explain all the things you know today, there''s no way to be good."


    Xiang''s natural enemy whispered, "this week Bai... Probably is a separation, so he dares to be so unscrupulous and come to see us alone."


    The emperor of the plague of death said, "he can''t walk away, whether he is separated or real."


    The emperor of explosive disease said, "then be careful that he explodes his separation. As long as you have intelligence, you must have memory. As long as you can take it down, even if it''s separation, I can find a way to read his memory."


    Facing the threat of the emperor of the plague, Zhou Bai smiled and said nothing.


    Zhou Bai''s laziness value at the moment: 21.7 million


    At this time, with bursts of space distortion, a figure came out of the Luo Tian world.


    The visitor had white hair, a goatee on his chin, and a common looking purple Taoist robe. He looked like an ordinary old man, with a greasy smile on his face. He looked at Zhou Bai hehe and said with a smile, "this is Zhou Bai? I think it''s better to send it to me, and don''t you know everything if you smoke your souls?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the left family treasure house, Zhou Bai''s Noumenon passed his vision to the wolf cow scarlet in front of him through the yuan divine power, and asked, "who is this person? Why is there such a wretched person among the righteous gods?"


    Beidou Tianjun replied, "this is Ziwei Tianjun of our doubu. The original Ziwei Tianjun is a spiritual man who has been a God for nearly ten thousand years. He is best at stepping on vigorous steps to fight and calculating the secrets of heaven. He also studies the way of refining utensils. He is one of the few great masters of refining utensils in the court of heaven.


    But now it is Xiang Liu who controls the divine body of Ziwei Tianjun. He has not inherited much of the ability to calculate the secret of heaven. He has been busy restoring immortals over the years. "


    "This guy has a strange disposition and a bad temper. After becoming a righteous God, he always kills the people below. He has the least people and the weakest power in the fighting department."


    Deng Zhenjun and Liuhe Zhenjun on the side looked at Beidou Tianjun with mixed feelings, selling their own information like a bamboo tube pouring beans, and all were silent.


    Looking at them like that, Beidou Tianjun couldn''t help but hear the power of the demon''s blood and said, "what are you doing? We should bear humiliation now, coax the little demon star first, and then find a chance to get rid of him later.


    Have you two been true gods for too long, and you really think you are superior all your life? Forget how our demons started? When a demon, we can''t forget our roots. Adapting to the environment is our greatest ability. "


    Deng Zhenjun couldn''t help but return: "but he just sold other people''s intelligence... What if he used it to deal with other companions?"


    Beidou Tianjun said, "just deal with it. You think that with the strength of this little demon, you really want to deal with other Tianjun. Do you know whether the intelligence is different? I think no one can control him in this Tianting except Tianzun and Shendi."


    At this time, Zhou Bai sneered. He looked at Deng Zhenjun and Liuhe Zhenjun and said, "there is something wrong with your working attitude. You two want to muddle under my hands? Can you muddle with saving the world?"


    Before a cow and a scarlet answered, between Zhou Bai''s thoughts, two strands of pollution were directly injected into Deng Zhenjun and Liuhe Zhenjun.


    A cow screamed and fell to the ground, rolling back and forth, begging for mercy while rolling.


    The Beidou Tianjun aside looked over the wolf''s head and said in his heart, "I''ve seen that this little devil is not only crazy, but also ruthless. I didn''t read it wrong."


    Looking at the two demons falling to the ground screaming, Christina''s mood was a little complicated: "Zhou Bai, is this a little too cruel?"


    Zhou Bai said, "these three demons have all experienced the war between human beings and demons, the struggle between good and evil, and the distortion of the way of heaven. What kind of things have they not done?


    Don''t take them for naive fools. It''s impossible to deal with them without being harsh. "


    Zhou Bai looked at the two demons begging for mercy and said, "remember, next time I ask a question, you have to rush to answer. Whoever doesn''t answer, I''ll give him some small gifts. If anyone distorts at that time, I just draw blood essence to refine and strengthen my armor."


    Zhou Bai''s violent attitude was just right to deal with the three cruel demons in front of him. They were cruel to the enemy and were afraid of being treated like this.


    After hearing Zhou Bai''s words, Deng Tianjun immediately lay on the ground, tried to endure the pain, and said with a flattering face: "the little slave understands that if the young master has any orders in the future, the little slave will not hesitate to go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire."


    At this time, qingyunzi''s body suddenly trembled and stood up slowly.

 Chapter 974

    Zhou Bai looked at it in surprise. He had just thought of using qingyunzi''s body as a weapon. Did this thing come back to life?


    But I saw qingyunzi''s body acting on its own, walking back and forth, as if it were a living person. Please Baidu search-


    And his mouth slightly opened and closed, but it showed Dr. Zhuang''s voice: "Zhou Bai, I also read qingyunzi''s last message..."


    "Dr. Zhuang?" Zhou Bai looked at qingyunzi''s body in surprise: "are you still there?"


    "The consciousness I left behind is also about to disappear. Without the suppression of qingyunzi''s obsession, I''m afraid it will be completely out of control next. Now listen to me first..."


    Dr. Zhuang said at the fastest speed: "you may know, my original goal was to connect heaven and earth, cut off all the inheritance related to immortality and emptiness in human civilization, and then walk out a new path through the technical route of demons. At that time, I thought it was more suitable for human development now."


    "But these are my thoughts before I didn''t know the existence of spiritual people in the outer world."


    "If there are powerful races in other corners of the universe that master immortals and void forces, then we must... And can only study the mysteries."


    "But I didn''t know this in the past, so my plan may still be in progress, and it has been going on for a long time."


    Zhou Bai couldn''t help asking, "how on earth are you going to know everything?"


    "My improved primitive daozang has almost no bottleneck in his improvement, because he is exploring the power of demons'' blood in the human body, taking the initiative to adapt to the interference of the void on the heavenly way, and is suitable for understanding the distorted heavenly way now."


    "Cultivating immortality with demon blood is a miracle after the distortion of heaven."


    "Under such circumstances, once the primitive daozang begins to be popularized, it is bound to win the world and everyone will strive to practice."


    "My goal before entering the Zuojia treasure house is to continue to modify the original Taoist collection. The more people use the power of the void, the more serious the phenomenon of void infiltration.


    Take the cultivators of the original daozang as the nodes, and when the nodes reach a certain number, it will trigger the void tide, and kill all the life bodies that have practiced the void power in the whole solar system with an excessive void pulse. "


    Hearing this plan, Zhou Bai only felt a headache: "I said you guys... Can''t you think of some reliable ways to change the world one by one? Why are you so messy?"


    Dr. Zhuang smiled wryly, "I thought human beings had enough space, time and resources to embark on a better road. So you must find ways to stop my plan.


    Of course, over the years, my plan may have changed, and I don''t know where I''m going now, so you must find primitive daozang 09, find me, and figure out what I''m doing. "


    Thinking of primitive daozang 09, Zhou Bai felt a headache again. According to the information he parsed from primitive daozang 08, the relevant clues of this thing were directly hidden by Dr. Zhuang in the battlefield of the demon and Tianting on Mars.


    Even with his current strength, it''s troublesome to go to Mars, especially with a lot of things at hand, and he can''t have so much free time.


    Zhou Bai: "you can really hide it."


    Dr. Zhuang: "my consciousness is about to disappear. If you bring in the left family outside, he may be able to bear the strength of this body."


    Zhou Bai: "what do you mean?"


    Dr. Zhuang: "the Xumi miaogao Dharma body cultivated by qingyunzi''s body has a very strong connection with the Zuo family. This should be the reason why the Zuo family can find the body."


    "I didn''t want to understand the mystery until I read qingyunzi''s last message. I finally understood that Zuo Jia is also qingyunzi''s blood offspring, and his body is attracting qingyunzi''s blood offspring."


    "Those who transmitted qingyunzi''s knowledge through the void locked qingyunzi''s blood, gave him the cultivation method of Xumi miaogao Dharma body, and tried to transform qingyunzi''s body into a signal tower, guide the void to penetrate the material world, and even send a signal to the void."


    "The blood of qingyunzi''s descendants is an amplifier to enhance the signal. The more his descendants are, the stronger the signal will be amplified."


    "Over the years, qingyunzi''s spirit after suicide has been trapped in this physical body, constantly suppressing this physical body. Tens of thousands of years later, his spirit has been dissipated to a trace of obsession."


    "But on the contrary, the blood of future generations can also rely on the inheritance of demon blood to find ways to suppress the physical body of this ancestor."


    "It is even possible to inherit the power of this body, just as other demons inherit the power of the blood of the previous generation. For example, Ying Long of each generation of demons can inherit the power of the blood of the demons by devouring the previous generation."


    The first thing Zhou Bai thought of was his lying like a sea. On the first day of the fight between him and qingyunzi, he felt that the other party''s body was very similar to his own situation, but Zhou Bai didn''t send any signal towards the void.


    A guess that had been in his mind again floated to his mind: "I''m afraid the situation between qingyunzi and me is still different. My set of nine disasters between heaven and man always feels... It feels that the people of outer civilization have prepared it for their own people."


    Zhou Bai: "I''ll ask them if they want to."


    Dr. Zhuang: "as soon as possible, I can''t hold this body for long... I feel that a new consciousness is being born in this body."


    Zhou Bai''s eyes were frozen, and he immediately called Zuo Dao and Zuo Lu on the second floor of the treasure house to introduce the situation to the two brothers. Zuo Dao was willing to try, and Zuo Lu also gave this opportunity to his brother in the ninth realm.


    Dr. Zhuang: "next, I''ll teach you how to use the power of demon blood to devour the last generation of demons. You should do as I say. Don''t worry, this is the instinct of all demons, and there is no master in this body for the time being, so the devouring process won''t be difficult."


    A moment later, he saw qingyunzi''s body turn into a stream of water, directly pouring into Zuo Dao''s mouth.


    But just as qingyunzi turned into clear water, a wood carving emerged from the clear water, emitting waves that triggered the void, which was the original daozang 08.


    Zhou Bai reached out and grabbed it. Don''t hold the original daozang 08, and began the process of sealing.


    Zuo Dao on the other side sat cross legged, his flesh and blood fluctuated, and from time to time became qingyunzi.


    Dr. Zhuang''s voice came from his body: "accept the demon blood in your body, devour the flesh and blood of qingyunzi, and don''t be affected by the whisper in your ear..."


    When Zhou Bai finished sealing the original daozang 08, his eyes suddenly coagulated, and there was another change in Tianting.


    Tomorrow''s disaste

 Chapter 975

    A letter of Yuan divine power passed across the sky and fell into the courtyard, which was accepted by the crape myrtle emperor of the Dou department. Mobile terminal


    The plague emperor looked at Ziwei emperor and asked, "where are the others in the doubu? Are you coming?"


    Ziwei Tianjun read the biography of Yuan Shenli, touched the goatee and replied, "Beidou Tianjun didn''t know where he was, and didn''t find him. Nandou Tianjun didn''t come here to guard the immortal tools."


    During the conversation, twisted spaces filled out from the natural enemies of Xiang, the emperor of death and disease, and the emperor of explosion.


    Obviously, the Tao degree of these three people has been restored to more than 160%, and they can be channeled and holy. With the help of the celestial sphere, they interfere with the spatial structure of the real world, forming the effect of spatial distortion and spatial deflection.


    At the moment, the three people jointly arranged Luo Tianjie to wrap the whole courtyard. At the moment, the courtyard still seems to be able to step out in a few steps, but if Zhou Bai really wants to escape, I''m afraid he may not be able to escape for a continuous sprint of one minute.


    A total of eight heavenly kings were present in the courtyard. I''m afraid Zhou Bai couldn''t turn out the sky by any means. Xiang Tiandi asked, "what else do you know about the divine emperor and the heavenly court?"


    Zhou Bai looked at the panel, and the laziness value reached 21.8 million


    He said casually, "you waste people are played between the hands of the Supreme God, and you don''t know it?"


    Looking at the change of complexion, Zhou Bai said, "this is what the demon Saint asked me to bring you. He said that he really made you a divine body for nothing."


    Hearing Zhou Bai''s words, Tianjun, who was just killing and angry, changed his face again. How did Zhou Bai know that the demon Saint had made a divine body for them?


    But I heard Li Zhengdao, the emperor of Haoran, say solemnly, "don''t be distracted by him. This boy is best at cheating." With that, he stepped out with one step, and the heavenly cloud holy method was launched. A cloud dragon had gone towards Zhou baijuan: "I think I''d better take him directly, smoke the yuan God and see what he knows."


    Facing Li Zhengdao''s action, Zhou Bai said faintly, "Li Tai, you have taken refuge in the Supreme God. Now do you want to shut up?"


    A thunder light collided with Yunlong, causing a hurricane.


    Xiang Tiandi stood in front of Zhou Bai and looked at Li Zheng coldly. "Why don''t you let him finish his words?"


    Li Zhengdao naturally said, "Zhou Bai''s best skill is to shake people''s hearts with deception and use all kinds of intrigues. Moreover, he even knows about the demon saint. I''m afraid there is an insider among us, and I can''t watch him provoke him like this."


    With Li Zhengdao''s words finished, the Tianjun present secretly kept a distance from others.


    Li Zhengdao looked at Zhou Bai coldly: "I suggest that with the witness of all of us, we take this boy directly, take away his original spirit, and directly look through his memory with soul refining techniques, so as to avoid being intrigued by the ghosts, mutual suspicion, and civil strife."


    Xiang Tiandi pondered for a moment and said, "don''t move, everyone. Jiuxiao, you and the emperor of explosive disease, together, take Zhou Bai. Don''t kill him first."


    Marshal jiuxiao said, "Zhou Bai, don''t hold your hand. The space here has been changed. You can''t escape."


    He saw that marshal jiuxiao directly launched the Wansheng prison body, and the whole person turned into a three foot tall golden man, with his right hand open, carrying a hurricane that was enough to overturn countless buildings, and directly grabbed Zhou Bai.


    On the other side of the blast king is an old man, thin as a skeleton.


    He saw a trace of green light in his eyes when he looked at Zhou Bai, and saw the sound of waves and waves, and yellow and green water mist surging behind him. Then with a slight flash, it grew hundreds of times, like the Yangtze river rushing towards Zhou Bai.


    "Zhou Bai, the power of my netherworld is not easy to control. If you don''t want to suffer, you''d better not run around."


    ¡­¡­


    In the left family treasure house, looking at the scene of Zhou Baiyuan''s divine power, Beidou Tianjun preempted and said, "marshal jiuxiao launched his all saints prison body, this body refining skill..."


    Deng Zhenjun was unwilling to be outdone and said, "the emperor of the explosion disease used the nether sea of the yellow spring. All the lesions of heaven and earth from ancient times to the present gathered in his Luo Tianjie, gathering the resentment of hundreds of millions of creatures before their death, and finally formed an endless nether sea of the yellow spring..."


    Liuhe Zhenjun on the side rushed to answer, "this is the inevitable disease of huangquan hell sea contact, which can also pollute the yuan God, permanently weaken the yuan God power of the opponent, and even temporarily reduce the Tao degree of the opponent..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the small courtyard, looking at the front and back attacks of the two heavenly kings, none of the righteous gods felt that Zhou Bai could resist, and only waited for the two righteous gods to win each other.


    Knowing Hainei, Christina shouted, "Zhou Bai! Zhou Bai! Can you win today?"


    Aisha imitated Zhou Bai''s voice and said, "Alas, Tina, how many times have I said it? Don''t ask if you can win, just ask how to win."


    Zhou Bai laughed in the sea of knowledge: "Aisha said right, and today so many heavenly kings look at it, without pretending to be a beautiful force, how can I deserve so many years of hard work day and night? Wandering between life and death?"


    The body of the twisted shadow flashed slightly and stood up.


    "You made a mistake."


    The next moment, I saw five terrible smells rising on Zhou Bai.


    Tianhe starburst sword, ice soul frozen aura, years of rebirth method, taixuan God thunder breath, big black fire dragon array... The power of the five magic powers bloomed together, and finally merged into a bottomless darkness.


    Hunyuan Xingxiu robbery, five catastrophes force outbreak!


    The cultivation of any of the five magical powers is a radical Daoism that changes the world and is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    And when the five magical powers are unified, promoting Hunyuan Xingxiu robbery is known as reversing the five elements and reshaping the universe.


    Hunyuan Xingxiu robbery claims that every increase in heavy robbery power will multiply, and finally reach the legendary 129600 robbery power. Its power is endless, reaching an incredible situation.


    At the beginning, Jiaojiao in the tenth realm launched the Hunyuan Xingxiu disaster with the power of two catastrophes, which directly hit 139% of the degree of Daoism. Haoran Tianjun can only hide in the Luo Tianjie, and is completely unable to face off.


    Christina in the sixth realm turned and launched the Hunyuan star robbery with five kaleidoscopic forces, which directly destroyed Xiang''s natural enemy, zhentie, the God of the sea, and chased Xiang''s natural enemy to flee everywhere, daring not to resist a penny.


    At this moment, after Zhou Bai reached the eighth realm, with the all-round improvement of qualification, flesh body, Yuan Shen, etc., he can also display the unity of the five gods alone.


    What''s more, it was beyond his expectation in the seventh realm, which directly promoted the Hunyuan Xingxiu robbery to the fifth level.


    And with what Zhou Baigang just said, after the five powers, the five powers broke out.


    It also carries a series of bonuses with crazy plans, the most terrifying of which is the five times power bonus of Zhou Bai just after sitting for ten minutes.


    Then he saw that the black light wrapped Zhou Bai''s right hand, and hit marshal jiuxiao''s fist directly.


    In the roaring sound, a burst of force far beyond the prediction of Marshal jiuxiao broke out from Zhou Bai''s fist.


    Heaven and earth turned pale, the gods retreated, and even space seemed to tremble under Zhou Bai''s fist.


    In this punch, marshal jiuxiao didn''t feel any skill, there was no mystery, and there was no later change.


    Marshal jiuxiao felt only strong from this punch.


    Naked, incomparable, unstoppable tyranny!


    Marshal jiuxiao''s face also scattered a color of horror, and the fist of his right hand was smashed and turned into a piece of powder under the outbreak of the double five times five times five times the force Hunyuan Xingxiu robbery.


    Even the destructive force continued to blast at marshal jiuxiao''s dry body along the right hand, which made him spit blood at the mouth and burst into pieces.


    Then Zhou Bai turned around and slapped it out, and the aftershock of this blow scattered the yellow spring Minghai that came to his face, turning into large pieces of steam and shooting in all directions.


    Zhou Bai twisted his fist and said faintly, "it''s not me that should run today, but you."


    All the gods present were surprised to see this scene. No one could think that Zhou Bai could break marshal jiuxiao''s Wansheng prison body with one move.


    At the next moment, Zhou Bai stepped on the ground, and the natural disaster field was launched. Under the cover of the field, Guihai black evil spirit rose. On the heads of the eight heavenly kings present, except for Xiang natural enemies, there was a cyan aura that directly rushed into Zhou Bai''s body¡ª¡ª


    Thank you for your ten thousand rewards of "book friend 20171229204052447"


    Tomorrow''s disaste

 Chapter 976

    The positive gods present never felt that Zhou Bai could pose a real threat to them. Whether their demon body or God body, they are the most peak power in this world, and have dominated and ruled the world for countless years.


    Although Zhou Bai once defeated Xiang Tiandi in the challenge of heaven a few months ago, Xiang Tiandi and other immortals recovered too few accomplishments at that time, which was far from their peak state.


    In these months, relying on the Taiwei jiuchen algorithm, their spiritual cultivation continued to recover, and the heavenly kings present pushed the Tao degree to 150% and 160%. Although they still haven''t returned to their peak state, they have the absolute strength to crush for any mortal friar.


    So Xiang natural enemy felt that he could kill Zhou Bai with one knife.


    So none of the heavenly kings present felt that Zhou Bai could pose a threat to them.


    Because even without the mastery of time and space of Luo Tian Taoism owned by 150% and 160% of daohuadu, the addition of this daohuadu to martial arts and Taoism alone has made their strength undergo a qualitative transformation.


    But now... Looking at marshal jiuxiao, who was hit hard by Zhou Bai, all the heavenly kings present were stunned.


    The divine power surged in an instant, and countless messages were passed between the heavenly kings.


    As marshal Lei Bu, Xiang Tiandi knows how powerful jiuxiao''s Wansheng prison body is. At this moment, he is even more shocked to see the Wansheng prison body broken.


    Xiang natural enemy: "jiuxiao! Your Wansheng prison body can''t stop his five magical powers in one?"


    Marshal jiuxiao''s divine body was constantly broken, twisted and regenerated. His face was full of blood at the moment, and his breath was high and low. Yuan Shenli was holding a lot of information to communicate with other heavenly kings at a high speed, transmitting a lot of information about Zhou Baigang''s strike.


    Marshal jiuxiao: "... It''s so powerful that it''s incredible... I''ve never seen the power of the unity of the five supernatural powers pushed to this point."


    All kinds of information about the power, destructive power, physical aggression, etc. of this move were shared by Marshal jiuxiao with his meta divine power


    In the end, thousands of words converged into a summary: "never resist his move."


    Death plague Emperor: "how can it be? He is obviously just a mortal..."


    The decadent Tianjun sighed, "anyway, Zhou Bai can even break the Wansheng prison body of Marshal jiuxiao, which shows that this person has the ability to threaten us. Next, don''t give him a chance to hit us."


    The crape myrtle emperor of doubu said obscene on his face, "what do you fight with him? We enter the Luo heaven. Can he, a mortal, attack us across time and space?"


    Li Zhengdao reminded, "don''t let him enter your Luo Tianjie. He can cause distortion and destroy the Luo Tianjie."


    Xiang Tiandi thought of Luo Tianjie, who had been messed up, and said with deep sympathy, "indeed."


    The exchange was completed in an instant, and the eight heavenly kings present had flashed together and were about to enter the realm of Luo Tian.


    But while Zhou Bai launched the field of natural disasters and extracted Qi, he also silently launched the power of greed.


    He saw a light noise, and the nearest marshal jiuxiao and the emperor of explosive disease lay on the ground together, staring like a salted fish, lifeless.


    They couldn''t see the slightest intention of war in their eyes, and didn''t even want to move. They just lay on the ground and didn''t mean to enter the heaven.


    After reaching the eighth realm, Zhou Bai''s ability to deprive desire has also been greatly strengthened again. Jiuxiao and explosive disease, who have been deprived of desire, are almost blank in his head, lying on the ground like a walking corpse.


    They have even stopped breathing and heartbeat. If it weren''t for the special blood of demons and gods, ordinary people would have been on the verge of death.


    However, the scope of Zhou Bai''s deprivation of desire is still only one kilometer as in the past, and although other positive gods are also standing in the courtyard, through the layers of distorted space, the scope of Zhou Bai has long been more than one kilometer.


    So in an instant, two heavenly kings fell to the ground, and the remaining six heavenly kings flashed slightly, and had returned to the realm of Luo Tian.


    Zhou Bai casually stretched out his hand and grabbed marshal jiuxiao and the emperor of explosive disease at his feet. Layers of black mud wrapped their divine bodies, slowly swallowed them, and then began to draw the favor of heaven on their heads.


    Knowing the sea, seeing that Zhou Bai casually took the two heavenly kings, Christina was shocked and said, "Zhou Bai, are you so strong now? Did the two heavenly kings win like this?"


    "That''s it, Tina." Zhou Bai said with satisfaction, "I like to hear more shocked speeches."


    Christina: "..."


    Aisha imitated Christina''s voice and exclaimed, "Zhou Bai! Your strength is so terrible!"


    Christina slapped her paw on the dog''s head: "shut up! I was so shocked just now!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the left family treasure house, the three demons who had been sent images by Zhou Bai with Yuan divine power, and then asked for all kinds of information also saw the picture of the two heavenly kings being easily defeated by Zhou Bai.


    Beidou Tianjun''s wolf head immediately lifted up and shouted, "the childe is worthy of being a rare monk wizard. He defeated the two Tianjun with a wave of his hand. We lost well."


    Liuhe Zhenjun on one side said angrily: "I didn''t expect that this guy Beidou is usually high and looks like a dog... As a result, he was so brazen to flatter."


    He stared at Zhou Bai with hatred, shouted, and tried to suppress his voice over the Beidou Emperor: "I see that there are ten Taoist Arts in the world today, one for the God Emperor and the emperor, and one for the other immortals, and the childe can monopolize eight."


    While the two were talking, they heard a burst of crying. They turned their heads together and saw Deng Zhenjun prostrate on the ground. Tears were constantly left in the orangutan''s eyes: "the childe''s words and deeds have been close to the Tao. Watching the childe is like watching the Tao. If I can see the Tao with my own eyes, I have died without regret!"


    Beidou Tianjun and Liuhe Zhenjun scolded in their hearts: "shit, is it so fake? Is it shameless? "


    Zhou Bai glanced at them and said in his heart, "it''s really a demon. There''s no character at all."


    "Why did it stop? Go on."


    The Big Dipper said, "hum, this boy is becoming more and more arrogant. We continue to praise him, numb his fighting consciousness, and make him arrogant. It''s best to ignore all immortals. That''s when he is defeated."


    Liuhe Zhenjun: "yes, yes, yes, in this way, we are also safe. It also reduces Zhou Bai''s combat effectiveness from the side and helps Tianting."


    Deng Zhenjun: "this is the adaptability of demons. It is our most terrifying place. Even if we surrender, we are fighting."

 Chapter 977

    In the small courtyard, watching the two heavenly kings under his feet being constantly pumped by himself, Zhou Bai took a deep breath and showed a satisfied smile.


    He looked at the empty courtyard and said faintly, "if you don''t plan to escape, then have a good talk."


    Zhou Bai didn''t plan to fight with these gods in an all-round way now, and finally it was too cheap for the Supreme God.


    Before Zhou Bai came to the courtyard, he understood that there must be a premise for all conversations and negotiations with the enemy, that is, strength.


    If the righteous gods can defeat him easily, they will not waste time listening to him.


    In particular, Zhengshen has long been used to facing mortals high on the ground. There is no way to talk about it without showing his strength and frightening each other.


    Now he just wants to prove his strength and have a good talk with these heavenly kings.


    Within the realm of Luo Tian, the remaining gods were surprised, angry, and mixed with a trace of fear.


    They never thought that Zhou Bai could not only break through Marshal jiuxiao''s Wansheng prison body with one move, but also win the two heavenly kings silently.


    Death plague Emperor: "what kind of Taoist art is this?"


    Xiang Tiandi: "it seems to be a Taoist technique used by Zhou Bai to weaken the fighting will, but it was not so strong at that time."


    Ziwei Tianjun: "but fortunately, the scope of this move is limited, and it can''t affect Luo tiannei."


    The emperor of the plague of death breathed a sigh of relief: "fortunately, Zhou Bai had no way to attack Luo Tianjie..." speaking of this half, she suddenly shut up, because she found that she unconsciously raised a trace of fear for Zhou Bai, afraid that Zhou Bai could attack her.


    Other righteous gods also noticed this, but no one said it.


    Hearing what Zhou Bai said, the child like poisoned Tianjun sneered, "Zhou Bai! Do you still want to talk about terms with us? Let go of Marshal jiuxiao and the explosive disease Tianjun first, and we''ll listen to what you want to say."


    While talking, poison Xing Tianjun directly shot, and his divine light suddenly opened behind Zhou Bai, like a big mouth, completely swallowed Zhou Bai.


    ¡­¡­


    Beidou Tianjun: "it''s Shangxuan Taiqing divine light. This divine light is best at using its fighting power to devour the strength of its opponent to expand its offensive. The stronger the opponent is, the more powerful it is..."


    Liuhe Zhenjun on the side rushed to answer, "the poisoned Tianjun is the person who has mastered the most Twilight Taoism in the plague department. I''m afraid the Shangxuan Taiqing divine light has been repaired by him, and it also contains other wonderful functions of hitting the twilight Taoism."


    Deng Zhenjun: "what are you nervous about? In front of the young master, it''s all the insects of temptation and the bright moon."


    ¡­¡­


    In the small courtyard, the poisoned emperor only felt that Zhou Bai''s divine body was as stable as a sacred mountain, and his Shangxuan Taiqing divine light devoured desperately, which could only increase the power of oneortwo threads, and he couldn''t break through the other party''s body in a short time.


    Zhou Bai let the divine light engulf him, and then said faintly, "Shangxuan Taiqing divine light? Even my cuticle can''t be broken, what divine light is it?"


    The next moment, Zhou Bai''s hands were so fierce that they pierced the Shangxuan Taiqing divine light in front of him. His strong hands tore the divine light like torn rags, revealing Zhou Bai''s body.


    "I have given you many opportunities. Don''t try to challenge my patience."


    Then Zhou Bai stretched out a finger, and the Hunyuan Xingxiu robbery opened at his fingertips like an abyss. As he pointed out, he directly broke a big hole in marshal jiuxiao''s chest.


    Seeing this scene, several heavenly kings all had their eyelids jumping. How long has it been since they were so provoked and threatened by a mortal face to face? It happened that they really couldn''t win each other for a moment.


    At this time, Xiang''s natural enemy smiled and said calmly, "Zhou Bai, although I expected this possibility to be very low at that time, I was still prepared to be attacked by the extremely powerful immortal God under house arrest.


    The whole courtyard has been laid with a front and back five element array by me. It''s impossible to escape from the moment you come in. No matter how powerful your body cultivation is, can you stop our continuous siege? "


    While talking, the five colors lit up from the periphery of the courtyard, and the positive and negative forces of the five elements worked continuously, and soon filled every corner of the courtyard, including all levels of distorted space.


    Zhou Bai laughed: "do you think I didn''t expect you to set up an array in the place where you were under house arrest? I had already set up a backhand long before I entered the courtyard. As long as I stepped down, the whole courtyard would be swallowed up by distortion."


    With Zhou Bai''s words, countless whispers of "Zhou Bai... Zhou Bai... Zhou Bai..." came from inside and outside the courtyard. Under the cries of thousands of Nano Mechanical relatives, the crazy disaster was launched, and directly began to generate distortion.


    Xiang Tiandi sneered, "do you think I didn''t expect your ability to create distortion? It''s just relying on the whispers of your demon machines to achieve distortion, although I don''t know your principle, but..."


    While talking, the nine fire dragons have been rising in the sky on the periphery of the positive and negative five element formation.


    "On the first day I entered this courtyard, I put on the nine dragon magic fire hood. As long as I give an order, the whole space here will be completely frozen, including your gadgets."


    Zhou Bai said coldly, "hum, I knew you had no good intentions, so I took marshal jiuxiao and Tian Jun. if you dare to block the space, they will be dead."


    Xiang Tiandi: "do you think I''m not ready for my companions to be taken hostage? Your classmate Zheng Wentian, they are still in central city and Donghua city. I''ve already sent people there to prepare. If something happens to jiuxiao and explosive disease, I''ll let the whole one come and bury them."


    Zhou Bai laughed: "do you think I won''t protect my people before I start? Zheng Wentian and they have been sent back to Donghua city by me long ago, and Donghua city has Jiaojiao protection. I have cleared the distortion power in her body, and with the help of Zhou Tian''s star formation, who can destroy Donghua city if it''s not an immortal God at the level of Tianjun?"


    At this time, the figure of Marshal jiuxiao and the emperor of explosive disease at the foot of Zhou Bai flashed and disappeared directly.


    Xiang Tiandi said coldly, "why do you think I talk to you so much? Luo Tianqian can be used not only to deal with the enemy, but also to help his comrades in arms. Marshal jiuxiao and explosive disease Tianjun have been saved into Luo Tianjie by me. You have no hostages. Now as long as I give an order, you will die."


    But at this time, a surging force erupted directly from marshal jiuxiao and the God of explosive disease. It was Zhou Bai who hid the mechanical dependents in their bodies, and the mechanical dependents summoned Zhou Bai, so that Zhou Bai directly cast the Hunyuan star robbery across the air!


    Tomorrow''s disaste

 Chapter 978

    The dark destructive force directly targeted Xiang''s natural enemy, stored but not sent, but the breath became more and more terrible.


    Zhou Bai laughed and said, "you think I don''t know what you''re thinking? I''ve already buried my Taoist skills in these two guys. Marshal jiuxiao''s Wansheng prison body can''t stop my Hunyuan Xingxiu robbery. What can you do? Or escape from the Luo heaven? Then we can talk face to face."


    Xiang natural enemy sighed lightly, "when did you think you could really threaten my noumenon?" While talking, the thunder flickered and dissipated on Xiang natural enemy in Luo Tianjie, and his figure began to slowly disappear.


    And at the position of kilometers above the courtyard, Xiang Tiandi said faintly, "in recent months, I have rebuilt my martial arts and Taoism. In addition to the sky thunder knife, the most diligent is the art of split puppets."


    "I haven''t been in this small courtyard under house arrest for a long time. The puppets in the courtyard have always been separated, and my body has been far away from you. From beginning to end, you can''t threaten me, and as long as I give an order, you will die in the courtyard."


    Zhou Bai also laughed, and his body was transformed from flesh and blood to pure Guihai Heisha: "do you think I am the real body coming? Where the heaven is, how can I come? You can never kill me."


    Death plague Tianjun, poisoning Tianjun, crape myrtle Tianjun, Li Zhengdao Tianjun, Ming Wu Tianjun: "..."


    Xiang natural enemy: "I''ve expected that you may be separated, but separated also has intelligence and memory. It can still be useful if I win. You lost this game."


    Zhou Bai: "I lose? I''ll tell you..."


    Listening to Zhou Bai''s mouth opening, the emperor of the plague coldly said, "enough! Stop talking to both of you."


    Poison King sighed, "Zhou Bai, don''t you have something to say to us? Just say it."


    Zhou Bai snorted, "as I said before, Li Zhengdao has already taken refuge in the Supreme God. The God Emperor of heaven is a fake, and he wants to provoke you to fight with the immortal."


    The emperor of the plague of death: "there is no proof for nothing. Why can you make us believe an enemy?"


    Natural enemy Xiang: "the God Emperor... It may indeed be a fake. When I just fought, I sent a separate person to the God Emperor''s retreat to investigate and test a few questions, but the God Emperor looked around and said that he didn''t seem to be able to answer."


    Hearing these words, the presence of Zhengshen immediately dignified his expression.


    The yuan divine power of Xiang''s natural enemy and the death plague emperor crossed the space and went directly to the Luo heaven of Li Zhengdao.


    After the Daoism degree is more than 160%, the Luo Tianjie can directly overlap the space, and change the spatial structure under the channeling and sanctification, which not only can display more powerful Luo Tiandao, but also represents the Luo Tianjie that they can use to invade others.


    However, as soon as Xiang natural enemy and Death epidemic Tianjun made a move, they felt a burst of changes in each other''s Luo Tianjie. Under the change of spatial structure, they directly got rid of their invasion.


    The emperor of Death epidemic: ''channeling and sanctifying? Li Zhengdao''s Dao degree has also exceeded 160%? "


    Natural enemy Xiang: "is he deliberately concealing his strength?"


    Li Zhengdao quickly retreated and said, "Death epidemic! Xiang natural enemy! Do you really want to attack me? Don''t be confused by Zhou Bai''s lies. With the cultivation of the God Emperor, who can impersonate him so silently?"


    Xiang natural enemy: "then why did you run away? Leave something to say."


    Li Zhengdao''s voice kept going away: "I''ll go to find the God Emperor. Don''t mess around."


    Zhou Bai sneered, "this guy must have escaped. I don''t know why, the Supreme Lord doesn''t seem to be able to directly attack you. But he will certainly keep arch fire and lead you to fight with immortals. Don''t be fooled."


    "I have also given up this big marriage. I won''t marry Mingyue, and you have no reason to fight with immortals."


    "But if you don''t fight with the immortals, the old dog Supreme Master will certainly provoke the immortals to fight with you."


    "I have a new type of Yuanshen magic weapon here that can enhance combat power. I plan to take it out to support you..."


    Just when Zhou Bai was about to introduce the arm of the primordial gods to the righteous gods, a purple light suddenly fell in the sky, which was the power of the Supreme God. It contained the new wedding information, which directly swept the whole heavenly palace and announced to all immortals.


    The emperor of Death epidemic: "the wedding is about to be held? The bright moon and the northern sky?"


    Poisoned Tianjun: "north to heaven? The demon old man 500 years ago?"


    Ziwei Tianjun: "Xiang natural enemy, what''s the matter? Shouldn''t those pure blood spirits be imprisoned?"


    All the heavenly kings present knew that Lei Bu had imprisoned and sealed some of the strong men of pure blood spirit for hundreds of years, and Ji impermanence, who was released last time by the great Luo Tian Lun Dao, was one of them.


    Xiang natural enemy said calmly, "maybe there is an insider."


    Poisoned Tianjun angrily said, "we can''t let the big marriage succeed."


    And Zhou Bai received the purple light in the sky, and had also heard the news announced by the Supreme God.


    At the thought of Mingyue getting married to some beiyutian, Zhou Bai felt a burst of discomfort.


    "Is Mingyue really crazy about getting married? Anyone can marry?" Zhou Bai instinctively felt something wrong: "no, the moon should have been fooled by the Supreme God. I''m afraid the old dog used a force similar to fool''s plan."


    However, he immediately guessed the attitude of the righteous gods and hurriedly said, "don''t be impulsive. The Supreme God is deliberately causing contradictions between immortals and gods."


    Death epidemic Tianjun: "then this is a Yang scheme. We must not watch the big marriage."


    Zhou Bai: "I''ll stop the big marriage. Don''t be fooled by him."


    The emperor of Death epidemic looked at Zhou Bai suspiciously, "you?" She shook the bell of her feet and said, "how can you stop the Supreme God alone? Stop the hundreds of immortals on Wanxian island?"


    Other gods did not believe that Zhou Bai''s strength was indeed much stronger than in the past, and even threatened the emperor at close range, but how could it stop the will of hundreds of immortals and the Supreme God?


    Zhou Bai: "I have my way. If I fail, it''s not too late for you to go again."


    The yuan divine power of several heavenly kings got entangled, and Xiang natural enemy said in it: "we can have a try, but it''s a big deal. The key to the problem now is the situation of the divine emperor. If the divine emperor really has a problem, even if we can stop the Supreme God once, we can''t stop the second time."


    "I suggest that Zhou Bai try it. We can use the immortal''s hand to test Zhou Bai''s Taoism and martial arts. If he really stops the wedding with some ghost idea, it''s better for us to tear our faces directly with the immortals."


    "Then we can send several heavenly kings to investigate the situation of the divine emperor."


    Several heavenly kings communicated and temporarily agreed to this plan.


    After knowing this, Zhou Bai said, "this is against the Supreme God. I need you to lend me some magic weapons and distorted weapons."


    ¡­¡­


    In knowing the sea, Christina shook her head: "look at Aisha, this is called a scum man. People want to marry him at the beginning, he will escape marriage. Now the moon is not married to him, and he wants to rob marriage again."


    Aisha imitated Zhou Bai''s voice and said, "fart, Lao Tzu is saving the world for justice."


    Christina laughed and said, "one more time! Aisha, one more time!"


    Aisha: "Lao Tzu is to save the world! It has nothing to do with women."


    Zhou Bai: "shut up and don''t affect my work."


    Christina asked, "what about the Xuannv side? He can''t blow his hair when he sees you go for a kiss?"


    Zhou Bai: "I''m not going to steal a marriage, I''m going to save the world!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the small courtyard on the other side, after some bargaining, magic weapons were handed over to Zhou Bai.


    Zhou Bai looked at his knowledge of the sea again. In the just battle, he absorbed a total of ten cyan auras. Plus the ten cyan auras previously absorbed from the three Beidou Tianjun, Zhou Bai now has a total of twenty cyan auras.


    "This wave is still a small profit, but it''s a pity that we didn''t introduce the Yuanshen armed forces to these heavenly kings, so we can only talk about it next time. We''ll find an opportunity to sell these magic weapons later. "


    Before selling the magic weapon in his hand, Zhou Bai looked at his laziness value: 21.9 million

 Chapter 979

    In the left family treasure house, Zhou Bai shouted in his heart, "see, Christina? Why do I practice so fast? It''s because I''m good at using my brain."


    Christina refused: "I think it''s cheating."


    Zhou Bai threw Christina out and pointed to the original daozang 07 that he had spit out before: "your 69.9% Daohua degree card has been up to now, so it''s good to fool around all day? I''m already in the eighth state, and you''re still in the sixth state! This time you''re not allowed to go out unless you practice to the seventh state."


    Christina: don''t worry, I''ve been feeling a lot recently, and I''m sure I''ll soon succeed in cultivation


    Pressing Christina''s head to let him practice well, Zhou Bai looked at the things in hand of the twisted shadow.


    This time, after some bargaining with several heavenly kings, he got a total of seven magic weapons, including the flying sword of the eight kingdoms, the armor of the nine kingdoms, the seal of the law, and weapons.


    Zhou Bai looked at it and sighed. These magic weapons, placed among mortals, are enough for countless monks to sacrifice their lives to fight for, and their combat effectiveness has changed qualitatively, but they are better than nothing in the use of immortals.


    But even so, immortals often prefer to put it in their own heaven, rather than give it to mortals. It can be seen how serious the oppression of heaven on mortals is.


    Now lend these things to Zhou Bai, because Zhou Bai''s strength is enough to threaten the emperor. These magic weapons can''t enhance Zhou Bai too much.


    As for the distorted weapon that Zhou Bai begged for, it will definitely not be given to him. For Tianting, it has always been a weapon that only immortals can master.


    Zhou Bai sold the seven magic weapons one by one, and instantly made up a lazy value of 29 million.


    He looked at the panel of his auxiliary cultivation system.


    Laziness value: 50.9 million


    "Finally enough for the first star point..."


    With 25million laziness points consumed, the first star point of Zhou bainu''s chart was officially lit.


    Anger - provoking anger: anger can be the key to everything. This law depends on different personal qualifications and produces different kinds of cheap pressure. The stronger the cheap pressure is, the more it can cause others'' anger. (it is not recommended to practice this Taoist art if the pressure is too low.)


    Cultivation method:... Cultivation method, I''ll stop here. By the way, um... How to say, among the various Daoism in the original 108 channels, this Daoism is also recognized as the most dangerous, the most difficult to cultivate and the least people to cultivate, and it has the highest casualty rate among all the practitioners of Daoism.


    Ninety nine percent of the cultivators were... Uh, killed in the process of cultivation. Moreover, more than 50% of the cultivators who were killed were close friends of the cultivators, such as their classmates, parents, sisters, brothers and so on.


    And almost all the sects that practiced this Taoist method were destroyed, including the Tianguo sect in the 108 channels.


    Some of the other sects who practiced this Taoism were destroyed by other masters, and some were destroyed by themselves.


    In general, this method is very difficult to practice, so it is recommended to practice and use it carefully. In particular, it is not recommended to start a sect with this Taoist art. I''m afraid you will kill all your disciples with your own hands.


    No, no, No. someone hit me again in the middle of writing. I slipped away first.


    Laziness (25 / 25million)


    Zhou Bai looked at this introduction and was a little disappointed.


    "What''s its name? It''s not good to call it cheap pressure. Speaking of this star, it always feels that there is no qualitative change. It should still be used together with the stars behind it to have an effect."


    Zhou Bai: "Alas, just listening to this name, I feel that I have no cultivation qualification for this Taoist art."


    Christina couldn''t help but drill back to the sea of knowledge at some time. Looking at the roulette, she said curiously, "no! I think you are very suitable from the name, Zhou Bai. You may be a genius in this field."


    "Who let you come back? You concentrate on practicing!" Zhou Bai snorted coldly, planning to directly launch the ability to see how his qualifications were.


    Zhou Baixin said, "according to the instructions, you can see the vision when you launch the cheap pressure for the first time. According to the different visions, you can see the cultivator''s qualification on the cheap pressure."


    Christina directly leaned on Zhou Bai''s yuan, looked at the contents of Taiyi roulette and said, "the vision is divided into several levels. If you don''t have the qualification, you will be covered with golden light after starting the cheap pressure, with bursts of fairy music, divine light from the sky, and Golden Lotus from the earth. Having this vision means that you have no chance with this law, and it''s not recommended to practice


    Hahahaha, you are definitely impossible. Let me see what the best qualification is. "


    "The person with the highest qualification, after launching the cheap pressure, sprays black mud under his feet, shines blood on his head, and reflects the gate of the cheap world behind him. The more the door is opened, the better the qualification."


    Christina looked forward and said, "so there''s a cheap world? What''s the corresponding place in the void? Zhou Bai! Hurry up! You start cheap pressure and let me see how good your qualifications are."


    Zhou Bai curled his lips and silently launched the cheap pressure. He saw that soon his feet turned into a pool of black mud, and the blood on his head illuminated the top. At the same time, a virtual shadow of the door slowly emerged behind him.


    Then the door opened slowly. Just when Christina looked curiously at how big the door would open, suddenly there was a loud bang, and the gate of the cheap world in front of her directly exploded, revealing a large dark hole behind Zhou Bai.


    Christina exclaimed, "Zhou Bai! You blew up the gate of the cheap world!"


    "Fart." Zhou Bai drank, "what does it have to do with me? He fried it himself."


    At this time, there seemed to be voices of old or young, male or female, coming from the big hole.


    "Even the gate of the cheap world was blown open. Did anyone of you have this qualification?"


    "It''s amazing. This blood light shines on the top. Before cultivation, there is a congenital cheap bone. It''s a cheap wizard once in millions of years. After cultivating the Nu Ling forbidden chapter in a while, it''s estimated that people will be killed in an hour at most."


    "Put your mother''s shit, don''t you his mother see his Taoist cultivation? Coupled with this inborn cheap bone, I bet he can live at least a month before being killed."


    "Old coffin! Are you looking for a fight?"


    "Just fight, I''ve endured you for a long time!"


    "Stop fighting! Stop it! You fools!"


    When Zhou Bai came back to his senses, all the voices in his ears had disappeared, and the big hole in the base world slowly closed and could no longer be seen.


    Zhou Bai asked suspiciously, "Christina, did you hear any sound?"


    "No." Christina looked at Zhou Bai with an unhappy face: "are you sick? There''s no sound. Don''t you see me practicing? Don''t disturb me."

 Chapter 980

    "Is it an illusion?" Zhou Bai frowned, and then he found that Christina and Aisha in the sea of knowledge, as well as the three demons in the left family treasure house, were all vaguely angry with themselves, as if they felt dissatisfied and angry with what he said and did.


    Zhou Bai immediately received the cheap pressure, which returned to normal. He hurried to drive Christina to practice primitive daozang 07.


    "This cheap pressure has a strong influence. If I take the initiative to provoke the other party again, I''m afraid that if it''s not a little stimulation, I can let people come and fight with me..."


    "... so what''s the use of this technique? Is it to let people kill themselves?"


    "I hope the next star point can cooperate with cheap pressure and have a miraculous effect. But the next star point will have 30million lazy gas value."


    Zhou Bai looked at his current laziness value: 25.9 million


    Zhou Bai felt his cheap pressure, and always felt that there was another mystery in it. It was not as simple as what the star dot introduction said, but to make him say that he couldn''t say what the mystery was, he had to shake his head and put it aside for the time being, not thinking about him.


    Although the new cultivation has produced a star point, it seems that it has not greatly improved his combat power for the time being. Zhou Bai turned his eyes to the brilliance represented by the twenty cyan auras surrounding the yuan God.


    However, after thinking for a while, he pressed the twenty lights on his hand without adding any more.


    "It''s still time to stop the wedding and see what kind of ability you need to improve most, plus these 20 Providences."


    At the thought of preventing the wedding, Zhou Bai thought of Xuannv.


    "I''d better talk to Xuannv in advance... Save it. What crazy words will spread to Xuannv''s ears at that time, and what misunderstanding will happen."


    After thinking for a while, Zhou Bai contacted Xuannv in his heart and said, "Xuannv? Are you there?"


    Xuannv''s joyful voice came over: "Zhou Bai? Are you looking for me?"


    "Well, I have something to tell you." Zhou Bai thought for a while and said in a deliberate tone, "the Supreme Lord is going to have a wedding in order to trigger a battle between immortals. The Supreme Lord''s strength is already very strong, and I can''t sit back and watch his strength increase, or plan any successful conspiracy, so I decided to stop this wedding."


    Xuannv''s alert voice immediately came: "is Mingyue going to marry someone else?"


    Zhou Bai was stunned and said helplessly, "it''s the moon."


    The other side suddenly became silent. Just when Zhou Bai thought that something was wrong with the Xuannv, the other side''s voice came over again, as if with a faint smile: "OK, I''m ok, you can rest assured."


    "Oh." Zhou Bai nodded, "OK, just understand. I''ll be busy first."


    "Are all the mechanical dependents here?" Zhou Bai thought for a while and began to send messages through the communication network of the demon. As early as when planning to prevent the big marriage, Zhou Bai had begun to mobilize mechanical relatives.


    ¡­¡­


    In Donghua City, in the kitchen of Zhou Bai''s family, the Xuannv who was cutting vegetables showed a surprise smile on her face. She put down her kitchen knife and listened to Zhou Bai''s words, but her face gradually cooled down.


    After a long time, she forced a smile and wiped the wet corners of her eyes while reassuring the other party that she had nothing to do.


    Xuannv felt that she trusted Zhou Bai very much, but she didn''t know why. Hearing this, she felt very unhappy. Her chest was stuffy, as if she had been stabbed.


    ¡­¡­


    Donghua City, a gathering point of Protestantism.


    With a blue blood light sweeping across, hundreds of believers on the scene screamed together. Between the ups and downs of blood and flesh, they turned into monsters. Finally, they were wrapped in layers of blood cocoons, turned into giant eggs and stuck to the ceiling, jumping like hearts.


    Looking at their changed appearance and feeling the intimacy from the giant eggs, the Xuannv gradually showed a relaxed smile on her face.


    But at the next moment, he immediately covered his mouth and said in panic, "this is trouble. Don''t let Zhou Bai find it."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, with the beginning of the wedding, a famous fairy has entered the hall where the wedding is held.


    Outside the hall, hundreds of monks belonging to Wanxian island also gradually arrived, silently waiting for the wedding to begin.


    As for the whole central city, the people have been in a festive mood, happily participating in various activities and banquets, ushering in a lively day that the central city has not had for a long time.


    On the other side of Tianting, Xiang Tiandi and other four emperors are discussing the next plan and arrangement.


    Natural enemy Xiang: "jiuxiao, how are you?"


    Marshal jiuxiao, who was hit by Zhou Bai''s Hunyuan Xingxiu robbery twice in a row, is now lying in bed.


    His original God body, which was bleeding and missing a lot of flesh and blood after being severely injured, now looks like he has returned to his original normal appearance, at least not missing arms and legs.


    But his face was still pale and weak. It was obvious that Zhou Bai''s two attacks of Hunyuan Xingxiu robbery had brought great damage to him.


    Hearing the question of Xiang''s natural enemy, a trace of helplessness flashed in his eyes: "I probably need four hours to recover. Zhou Bai''s Hunyuan Xingxiu robbery not only destroyed my Wansheng prison body.


    There is still a trace of power left, which continues to corrode my flesh and Yuan Shen. I have tried several pills, but they are useless. I can only slowly dissipate the remaining power. "


    Xiang Tiandi sighed, "then have a good rest here. Ziwei Tianjun and explosive disease Tianjun, you two meet the God Emperor and confirm whether his identity is true or false. Let''s go to the wedding of the moon and see if Zhou Bai can stop the wedding."


    Ming Wu Tianjun, who had not spoken, suddenly said, "I also went to see the God Emperor."


    Mingwu Tianjun is the Tianjun of the Ministry of heaven except Haoran Tianjun. She is a beautiful girl wearing a light yellow blouse with a jade hairpin on her head.


    Hearing her hate, she said, "didn''t Li Zhengdao say that he also went to see the God Emperor? I''m going to see if what he said is true or false."


    Xiang Tiandi nodded, "it''s OK for the three of you to go together, but remember not to start even if you find that the God Emperor is abnormal. If you encounter the Supreme God, you can''t expose hostility."


    The emperor of Death epidemic said, "what if everything is really like what Zhou Bai said, the God Emperor has disappeared, and the Supreme Lord still wants to lead us to fight with the immortal? What does Zhou Bai say, the Supreme Lord can''t fight against us, but we can''t place all our hopes on this."


    The emperor nodded, "if the God Emperor is really not here, it is that we face the Supreme God alone."


    Xiang natural enemy''s eyes flashed: "this is what I want to say. We should prepare in advance to make everything possible."

 Chapter 981

    "Death plague, go and take out the world-class distortion weapon of the plague department."


    "Crape myrtle, you and Nandou take out the chaotic clock. You have also restored part of the power of this fairy tool by using the Taiwei jiuchen algorithm these days."


    "I''ll talk to Xiao Feng and make them ready to go."


    "And the demon of destiny cultivated by the God Emperor, it''s time to contact each other..."


    "Ming Su, is the Deputy seal of the Maitreya heavenly palace still in your hand?"


    "Marshal thunderbolt, marshal scouting should inform them that they should lead their men to lay a xuanxiao Tianlei formation outside the sky at all costs of materials, ready to trigger a thunder robbery at any time..."


    "By the way, there are still some righteous gods to guard some important positions. Don''t let others take advantage of the loopholes."


    Death plague Emperor: "I will send Yan Zhenjun to watch the plague department."


    Ziwei Tianjun: "then I''ll send greedy wolf Zhenjun to stay."


    Natural enemy Xiang: "tell everyone the truth in advance and distribute the distorted weapons of the plague department to everyone..."


    With the description of Xiang''s natural enemies, the arrangements were conveyed one by one, and the complexion of Death epidemic Tianjun and others gradually calmed down. They had accumulated so many years in the heaven. Once they really broke out with all their strength, even if there was no haotianshendi, it was believed that it was enough to threaten the Supreme God.


    ¡­¡­


    When the four gods here made various arrangements, many immortals in the wedding hall on the other side were also discussing their arrangements.


    The young Taoist immortal Zun said, "I have planted runes on everyone. As long as you don''t resist at that time, I can use the nine curved Golden Lotus to move the space and send you into my Luo Tian world."


    "My Luo Tian world has prepared pills and deployed arrays, which can be used to heal and recover."


    Wearing animal skins, Tianxuan immortal Zun said, "I have sent distortion weapons, but we are already weak in this regard."


    "It doesn''t matter." Tianyangzi said, "the emperor has given us ten divinatory symbols, which can be used to counter their distorted weapons."


    Tu Guishen added, "it''s better not to start a war unless you have to."


    Tianyangzi: "we can''t help it. The four parts of Tianting have been infiltrated by demons. I''m afraid we don''t want to start a war. They will all take the initiative to attack us. Speaking of it, why haven''t they come yet?"


    Tianyangzi said with a smile, "don''t worry, the Lord of heaven is on our side, and those demons will be defeated today! From now on, no one in this world can stop us."


    Most of the other immortals are also full of ambition and high morale.


    ¡­¡­


    When the gods were preparing, Christina''s eyes suddenly lit up in the left treasure house, and the whole cat floated up. The breath on her body suddenly increased, and the Dao degree had broken through 70%.


    A trace of clarity flashed in her eyes: "Zhou Bai, I remember!"


    "I really robbed qingyunzi''s body..."


    "It was the demon saint and the God Emperor who asked me to block Jiaojiao''s plan for tomorrow and prevent them from contacting the spiritual people outside the sky."


    "But then... Hiss... What happened... Who was it... Who was I connected with qingyunzi''s body..."


    Zhou Bai looked at Christina in surprise, but he didn''t expect that the other party really broke through 70% of daohuadu this time, and recalled these memories.


    "You used qingyunzi''s body to contact the celestial spirit man? What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t remember." Christina held her head and shook her head. "But I also remembered one thing." She looked at Zhou Bai brightly: "strengthen the ugly disaster, the ugly disaster is very serious!"


    "Ugly disaster?" Zhou Bai smelled: "are you sure? This thing consumes laziness, which is too annoying."


    "Listen to me right." Christina''s eyes were bright and said, "I remember, I''ve seen people who practice ugly maps! Ugly disasters are very useful! Ugly disasters are the only Taoist art that can connect all the nine disasters of heaven and man except crazy disasters! Cultivating the nine disasters of heaven and man should be based on ugly maps, supplemented by lazy maps, and based on these two God maps!"


    Zhou Bai half believed and half doubted to urge the blue luck in the sea. After thinking about it, he directly added five Providences to favor the ugly disaster.


    The stars twinkled in an instant, and the ugly disaster ushered in the first qualitative change.


    "Laziness value consumption is constant at 10000 points per second?" Zhou Bai pie pie mouth: "it is indeed a lot less consumption, but there is no power."


    Christina shouted, "continue to strengthen! Believe me, ugly disasters and ugly pictures are really important!"


    Zhou Bai added five more Cyans, and the lazy gas consumption of ugly disaster was directly constant to 1000 points a second, and Zhou Bai was free to choose whether to stop expanding the range.


    "If 1000 points a second, I can use it for a long time. According to the expansion degree of the ugly disaster... Can I cover the whole Tianting? I can also stop the expansion within a certain range, which is quite flexible."


    At this moment, watching the qualitative change of ugly disaster, Zhou Bai suddenly felt that things were interesting.


    So he added all the remaining ten cyan auras in one breath, and the ugly disaster also ushered in a new qualitative change again.


    "After opening the disaster of ugliness, every second of direct vision will lead to the penetration of the power of the void. Those who look directly will suffer from the judgment of the void, and those who cannot pass the judgment will be randomly attacked by the disaster of laziness, poverty, decline, ignorance, greed and madness. The lower the wisdom and the higher the pollution, the more unable to pass the judgment."


    Zhou Bai smiled: "interesting. Since then, with the ugly disaster, plus the stupid disaster and natural disaster fields... There are not many people in the whole Tianting who are my opponents."


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall, just before the immortal doubters, the righteous gods had not arrived, strong breath fell from the sky, and one by one, the righteous gods arrived together and walked into the hall.


    With the gods in place one by one, the whole wedding began, and the moon slowly came out.


    However, both the gods and immortals present have their own arrangements in their hearts, and they have strong vigilance and hostility to the other party.


    The whole wedding scene is like a huge powder keg, which seems to explode at any time.


    And in such a strange atmosphere, Bei Yutian appeared under the introduction of the Supreme God.


    The voice of the supreme god slowly came: "over the years, the God Emperor measured the way of heaven and created the Taiwei jiuchen algorithm, which can make the immortal god recover his cultivation."


    "I paid more attention to humanity, gathered the aura and spirit of the human race, looked for that thread of vitality, and finally found beiyutian, who had been sleeping for many years."


    "Today''s wedding, his position with the moon will also be announced to the world, and their descendants will be favored by the heaven again, and will have the opportunity to become immortals and gods..."


    At this time, the sky suddenly darkened. People looked up and saw dark clouds falling.


    It was dense, thousands of mechanical dependents were flying, and there were Guihai black ghosts that covered the sky and the sun like the Yangtze River.


    Surrounded by countless mechanical relatives, Zhou Bai stood firmly on the throne of the Milky way with his chest in his hands, looking coldly at the heaven shrouded in shadows.


    Thousands of mechanical relatives whispered together, and the distorted shadow passed to the whole sky. From a distance, it seems that thousands of evil spirits came to the world from hell.


    "Zhou Bai arrived! Immortal god retreated!"


    -------


    There are activities at the top of the book review area. Welcome to participate

 Chapter 982

    In the central city, countless people looked at Zhou Bai, who was surrounded by mechanical relatives and Guihai Heisha in the sky, and saw that the other party had fallen from the sky so openly, facing many immortals in the heaven. They just felt that it was Zhou Bai, who was really evil and... Didn''t know how to live or die.


    A mortal dares to be so crazy in front of so many immortals in the heaven. No one in the whole city thinks that Zhou Bai can live for a long time.


    "Awesome." Tu Tianmo stood outside the wedding hall, looking at Zhou Bai in the sky and sighed, "only the really strong dare to attack the heaven alone and shout in the face of more than 200 immortals."


    The nearby death cloud looked at the black clouds rolling in the sky and said coldly, "the real strong?"


    "Obviously, Zhou Bai is not such a strong man." Tu Tianmo shook his head: "although he is stronger than us, he is only a weak person in the face of so many immortals. The weak person will pay a price if he does something beyond his ability."


    Speaking, Tu Tianmo smiled: "but it''s still awesome. Only Zhou Bai dares to die like this in the world. Today''s scene alone is enough for him to leave his name in history."


    Death cloud: "yes, I have to be criticized for being arrogant."


    In the wedding hall, the dead plague emperor Yuanshen on the side of the God preached, "what''s the matter with Zhou Bai? This is his way to prevent the wedding? A person attacks hundreds of immortals and the Supreme God? He can''t even hold out for a second."


    The child like poisoned emperor was also not optimistic and said, "I said we shouldn''t believe this Zhou Bai, but let''s follow our method."


    Xiang natural enemy pondered for a moment: "let''s see again. It''s not too late for us to start again when he fails."


    ¡­¡­


    In the Zuojia treasure house, the three demons of Beidou Tianjun, who were shared by Zhou Bai and asked them to constantly provide fairy intelligence, were all excited at Zhou Bai''s actions.


    Beidou Tianjun: "look! Zhou Bai has lost himself in our praise and finally made a crazy move beyond his ability."


    **Zhen Jun said excitedly, "unexpectedly, he sent a part to attack Tianting! This guy is becoming more and more arrogant!"


    Deng Zhenjun: "let''s continue to praise him! Let him continue to be arrogant! When is the best time to mobilize the noumenon?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Comb your hair into a forced look..."


    "Put on a beautiful white hair..."


    "It must be more beautiful to pretend later..."


    In the sea of awareness of Zhou Bai, Christina licked her paws, and then washed her head with saliva stained claws.


    Aisha lay aside and asked curiously, "sister Tina, what song is this?"


    "I don''t know." Christina: "speaking of it, my mind suddenly came out. Speaking of it, it was the same when I just broke through primitive daozang 07. Did I suddenly get enlightened?"


    While talking, Christina began to lick the hair on her stomach again.


    "Sister Tina, why did you suddenly start licking your hair?"


    Christina said nervously, "this time there''s no time to go back. I''m a little excited to pretend to be an unforgettable * * in front of so many people and immortals for the first time."


    With that, she couldn''t help but ask Zhou Bai, "Zhou Bai, are you sure you can do it? There are so many immortals... And the Supreme God..."


    Zhou Bai didn''t have a good way: "I''m not here to pretend to force, I''m here to save the world."


    Christina didn''t care and said, "Zhou Bai, why don''t you let me say a few words?"


    "Climb."


    Christina said again, "let me control a mechanical family member? If you have to roar by yourself later, it''s so unpromising."


    "This can be considered."


    ¡­¡­


    In the wedding hall, although the Zhengshen communicated with the vowel, they looked expressionless. They didn''t see Zhou Bai falling from the sky, but the immortal''s eyes and expression changed slightly.


    Immortal Qin: "Zhou Bai? That Homo sapiens? Indeed, he has colluded with the demons."


    Dao''an xianzun: "does this demon want to stop the wedding?"


    Tianyangzi sneered, "arrogant."


    Tu Guishen: "Zhou Bai is not a fool. He knows that it is not his opponent who returns... He should have some purpose."


    Wei He''s master Xuantian xianzun looked in the direction of Zhengshen: "I''m afraid it''s cooperation with Zhengshen. There''s some plan."


    On one side, the immortal Wuwei rose to the sky: "no matter what plan he has, take it down first."


    Dao''an immortal once had two hands with Zhou Bai who used the golden light trap flag. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help but remind him, "Zhou Bai''s strength is not weak this time, and he must be prepared. Don''t underestimate the enemy alone."


    However, he just mentioned that with the immortal''s power, magic and Luo Tian Taoism, even if there was any threat, it was enough to retreat.


    As for the siege? Any immortal present didn''t think about it. After all, they didn''t think that Zhou Bai was their opponent, but if they besieged a mortal in the case of victory, on the one hand, they couldn''t face down, on the other hand, this would also reduce the dignity of the immortal in front of mortals.


    Moreover, the real threat in the eyes of the immortals has always been the four righteous gods, and most of their attention should stay on the side of the righteous gods.


    However, Wuwei immortal''s face showed a confident smile. Of course, he knew that Zhou Bai''s strength was very strong, and even reached the level of fairy God.


    Because of the tianzhilei a few months ago, he was present with Mingyue, Tu Guishen, tianyangzi and Qin Xianren, watching Zhou Bai lose three straight gods.


    But a few months ago was a few months ago, now it is now.


    At that time, the highest degree of immortality in tianzhilei did not exceed 140%, and in recent months, they have taken the time to restore their cultivation, and their strength is very different from that at that time.


    Luo Tian''s movement with a Daohua degree of more than 140% alone is enough to face any combat power with a Daohua degree of less than 140% and remain invincible.


    In recent months, Wuwei immortal has tried to restore his cultivation, and the degree of Daohua has also recovered to 149%. He felt that with his current cultivation, one person was enough to clean up the ten immortals in the challenge of heaven at that time.


    "Oh, no matter how talented it is this week, how can the progress speed in just a few months be comparable to the speed of our etheric micro jiuchen algorithm to restore cultivation."


    The immortal Wuwei rose to the sky, looked at Zhou Bai on the throne of the starry sky and drank, "evil spirits are crooked, and dare to come to the heaven?"


    After saying that, the immortal Wuwei stretched out his hand and threw it away. He saw a huge red net, which closed the sky and locked the earth, and came towards Zhou Baimian.


    Beidou Tianjun hurriedly said, "this is the endless net of immortals..."


    **Zhenjun: "this is his favorite distortion weapon after the distortion of heaven..."


    Deng Zhenjun: "once this snare is tied, it can block Qi and blood and Yuan gods. Even if the immortal gods are tied, they will become mortals, but the childe is certainly not afraid of being tied..."

 Chapter 983

    In the sky, I saw the endless net of Wuwei immortal, and as soon as it was thrown out, it expanded rapidly, as if all the mechanical dependents and Zhou Bai were to be caught at once, and shrouded in dark clouds all over the sky.


    Between the expansion of the optical network, it is constantly flashing under the Luo Tiandao technique of the non action immortal. The expanded horizontal and vertical red lines appear and disappear from time to time, shuttling through the space, and it is almost impossible to hide.


    Facing the snare under the hood, Zhou Bai, with his chest in his hands, stood on the throne of the starry sky, but he didn''t move. He just said faintly, "little fairy, commendable courage."


    At the next moment, the immortal Wuwei screamed, and the snare instantly lost control. His eyes were full of blood and tears. Endless crazy visions gushed out of his mind, and the whole person had quickly fled back to the hall.


    Facing the attack of Wuwei immortal, Zhou Bai didn''t move, so he directly beat back the other party with stupid disaster.


    In fact, if he wants to, he can directly distort the other party in just a moment.


    After all, now he has a beginner with more than 100000 people, and a full 100000 family members can provide him with a lot of pollution.


    And his performance was simply unpredictable to many immortals and mortal friars.


    The yuan Shen power of dao''an immortal turned into a golden lotus and directly caught the Wuwei immortal.


    The ghost slaying God yuan Shenli swept over the Wuwei immortal and said, "he has the power of distortion in his body, his mind is restless, his breath is floating, and there is a danger of distortion."


    Tianxuan immortal Zun, who was good at refining the form method of Taiqing, kept pointing out that a drop of blood condensed with dozens of divine and beast smells had flown into the mouth of the Wuwei immortal and was instantly absorbed by the other party.


    A glimmer of clarity flashed in the eyes of the five immortals, and said strangely, "he... He can directly cause my distortion."


    Tu Guishen: "Zhou Bai used to have the ability to cause other people''s distortion, but it requires auditory and visual attacks, but now we have clearly observed him through magic weapons or third-party spells. How can he be caught?"


    Dao''an xianzun said coldly, "and he didn''t do anything just now."


    Tianxuan immortal looked at Zhou Bai in the sky: "you can''t fight directly with him. To deal with this guy, you must cross the border in the Luo heaven."


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, countless people were surprised by the means Zhou Bai showed.


    The threat of Zhou Bai has soared in the eyes of the immortals, but as long as we can''t break through the limitations of space, we still can''t really threaten them.


    Next to Zhou Bai, a family member like a humanoid mecha rushed out directly, spraying a trail of flame behind and flying to a position 100 meters above the main hall.


    In the left treasure house, Christina manipulated the void crown in front of her, connected to the communication network of the demon through the void crown, and remotely manipulated the mecha.


    She laughed, "it''s my turn at last..."


    He saw the mecha drinking in the direction of the hall: "listen to everyone below! Stop the wedding and hand over the moon! Otherwise, kill you all in an hour, and the yuan God and inner Dan will be raised to you!"


    Zhou Bai couldn''t help saying, "who told you to add the last sentence!"


    Christina retorted, "I suddenly remembered. Don''t you think I''m particularly imposing?"


    In the hall, many immortals were furious when they heard the words. Daoxuan immortal Zun directly shot. The extinction light of Jiutian Galaxy triggered the radiation of Daodao stars, directly transforming the humanoid armor into a light spot.


    Tianyangzi drank, "Zhou Bai! It''s not time for you to be presumptuous."


    At the next moment, his body suddenly disappeared, and blue flames exploded directly in the dark clouds, turning into a blue sea of fire and burning all over the sky to his family members and Guihai Heisha.


    Beidou Tianjun shouted, "it''s true fire in Qingwei xuandu! This is the Taoist art of tianyangzi''s life cultivation."


    **Zhen Jun cooperated and said, "there are totally 7749 true fires in Qingwei xuandu. Each true fire is formed by collecting all kinds of fire essence between heaven and earth and refining a Taoist art. Each true fire has different miracles."


    Deng Zhenjun: "the sky fire array composed of 49 clear, micro and xuandu real fires can drive all the flames between heaven and earth..."


    He saw that 49 green flames turned into 49 fire dragons, writhing among the relatives of the machinery all over the sky. Each second, the green flames set off a raging fire all over the sky, burning the mountains and boiling the sea, and the sky fell apart.


    One by one, the family members either collapsed, spontaneously combusted, or were directly drained of all energy and fell directly from the air.


    The family members quickly reacted and formed their own combinations to resist the attack with empty crowns.


    Tianyangzi immediately felt that the attack was blocked, and those ring-shaped demons had amazing protective power. Under the explosion of the real fire, they couldn''t easily end them.


    "Hum! Can you stop it?"


    Tianyangzi sneered in the Luo Tianjie, cooperated with Luo Tiandao with true fire, and the fire dragon shuttled through the space, hidden and visible, and directly exploded inside the family members. The sky demon killed had no power to fight back, and the fire dragon blew directly into Zhou Bai''s face.


    Under this innocent fire, the atmosphere became extremely distorted, and the whole central city seemed to come to the desert in the hot summer. A famous mortal was sweating.


    However, Zhou Bai''s strength in the eighth realm has already made a leap, and the protective ability of lying like the sea has increased sharply. There are more crowns of void, which share the power of lying like the sea and inherit his 30% protective power.


    Facing the back and forth burning of the true fire, Zhou Bai was not only unharmed, but also launched the Hunyuan Xingxiu robbery. He slapped the blue flame in front of him with a palm: "tianyangzi, is that all you can do?"


    "Retort hard?" Tianyangzi sneered: "Zhou Bai, who is not an immortal God, will eventually become an ant. Even if you can stand the burning of my real fire for a moment, can you still hold on? Today, I''ll make you fly as an example."


    Watching tianyangzi display 49 clear and micro xuandu true fire, forming a sky fire array in the sky, and Zhou Bai, who was engulfed by Dao Qingyan, could only fight against the sea of fire in vain. Everyone present nodded secretly and felt that his previous speculation was correct. Although Zhou Bai''s ability was strange, he also lacked the means of attack across the luotian realm in the face of immortals.


    Tu Tianmo sighed, "after all... He is not the opponent of immortal gods."


    But the next moment, I saw the family members all over the sky and Guihai Heisha, who seemed to be summoned, rushing towards Zhou Bai at full speed.


    Zhou Bai''s voice slowly rang out: "I come to Tianting today and don''t want to create more karma. As long as I hand over the moon, I won''t hurt you."


    "Play tricks." Tianyangzi sneered, "Zhou Bai, first try to save your life."


    Zhou Bai sighed softly, "reason... Is the kindest thing in the world..."

 Chapter 984

    With Zhou Bai''s sigh, his figure gradually began to become blurred.


    "Reason enables you weak wills to see the greatness of the universe."


    Zhou Bai''s whole body turned into chaos. He stepped out step by step, and thousands of family members surrendered at his feet, turning into black stairs leading to the wedding hall.


    "Now... Open your eyes... Look at the truth of the universe... This indescribable... Chaos..."


    Zhou Bai stepped on the humble bodies of his relatives step by step, and more and more people witnessed the indescribable and indescribable bodies.


    The strength of the ugly disaster lies in that the enemy has almost no way to avoid it except not looking at it. As long as he sees it, he will be affected, whether through the naked eye, or through mirrors, images, Daoism, magic weapons. This is what Zhou Bai tested when he first performed the ugly disaster.


    And when the power of ugly disaster was strengthened by 20 successive Providence, it directly erupted into unprecedented destructive power.


    All the lives observed by Zhou Bai, whether mortals, gods, immortals, or even the Supreme God, will be affected by the disaster of ugliness at this moment, and will suffer from the judgment of vanity.


    Tu Tianmo''s ugly disaster judgment began. If he failed to pass the judgment, he was hit by the lazy disaster.


    Tu Tianmo was a little stunned, and the next moment he felt that his body had lost control, and the whole person fell to the ground with a bang.


    Death cloud ugly disaster judgment began, failed to pass the judgment, and was hit by disaster decline.


    Dead cloud stared at the chaos falling from the sky, and a lot of luck was extracted from her head and rushed to Zhou Bai.


    Tianwei Zhenjun''s ugly disaster judgment began. He failed to pass the judgment and was hit by the poverty disaster.


    Tianwei Zhenjun was a little stunned. The next moment, his body was flying uncontrollably and rushed towards Zhou Bai.


    Qin Xianren''s ugly disaster judgment began. He failed to pass the judgment and was hit by the stupid disaster.


    Immortal Qin screamed, and the flesh and blood on his body fluctuated, and the pollution level had been directly injected into his body, instantly causing his agitation.


    The judgment of death, plague, emperor and ugly disaster begins and passes the judgment.


    The emperor of the plague of death looked at a chaotic battlefield and said, "what happened!"


    Luo Zhenjun began to judge the ugly disaster, but failed to pass the judgment and was hit by the crazy disaster.


    Bursts of whispers came from inside and outside Luo Zhenjun''s body. Centered on his divine body, the crazy disaster directly caused distortion.


    At this moment, with the launch of the ugly disaster, as long as you look at Zhou Bai, you will be judged by the void every second. Those who cannot pass the judgment will be randomly attacked by lazy disaster, poor disaster, declining disaster, stupid disaster, greedy disaster and crazy disaster.


    Even if you successfully pass the judgment once, it is useless. Once you fail the next void judgment, you will still be attacked.


    The emperor of the plague of death looked at Zhou Bai in the sky again, leaving tears in his eyes. The whole person screamed and immediately closed his eyes.


    This time, however, she failed to pass the judgment, directly because dozens of points of pollution were poured into her body.


    After Xiang Tiandi passed a void judgment, he realized the problem like lightning. Yuan Shenli carried his voice, like rolling thunder, and instantly spread throughout the audience: "don''t look at Zhou Bai!"


    In the realm of Luo Tian, tianyangzi had already stopped his Taoism. He was hit by the disaster of greed and directly sacrificed a pure, micro and xuandu real fire in his hand, providing Zhou Bai with a laziness value of 3 million.


    Zhou Bai''s laziness value at the moment: 28.9 million


    He looked at the missing Qingwei xuandu real fire with surprise and anger, but he didn''t dare to observe the position of Zhou Bai anymore.


    As Zhou Bai opened the ugly disaster and walked step by step to the wedding hall, the whole scene was in chaos. Every second, someone failed to pass the judgment, and then was hit by different disasters.


    Zhou Bai was like a disaster that everyone was afraid of. After hearing Xiang''s advice, everyone reacted and dared not observe each other again.


    In the hands of dao''an immortal, the formula was launched, and nine zigzag Golden Lotus wrapped the bodies of the immortals, dragging them all into the Luo heaven.


    On the other side, the natural enemy Xiang''s hand was ablaze with thunder, rolling up a large area of lightning and rocks, which directly blocked the sight of all the positive gods and the insight of the yuan divine power.


    Zhou Bai said faintly, "hand over the moon. You can''t stop me."


    "No way!" Dao''an immortal Zun angrily said, "demon! Do you think this means can be fierce in heaven? How can you predict the means of the emperor!"


    He saw that as soon as dao''an immortal Zun pointed out, he did not observe the position of Zhou Bai. Directly towards that direction, he blew out the Wandao Jiutian Galaxy extinction divine light, and the overlapping star radiation shone in the past. Under the divine light, everything in heaven and earth was refined into a part of the divine light.


    At the same time, dozens of the hundreds of immortals who were saved, such as Luo Tianjie, were hit by the disaster of laziness, stupidity and madness, and were unable to act for a time.


    The remaining dozens of people used their own Taoism to attack Zhou Bai''s position. Although they didn''t dare to observe Zhou Bai, they could also use Taoism in a vague position.


    However, because they cannot observe carefully, they dare not use distorted weapons indiscriminately for fear of accidental injury.


    However, the power of dozens of immortals is also earth shaking. If they did not converge, it would be enough to destroy hundreds of mountains in one breath and raze the whole central city to the ground for hundreds of miles.


    Seeing dozens of Taoist Arts entangled and influenced each other, they were blocked by the vanity crowns next to Zhou Bai.


    Every void crown has the ability to lie like a sea comparable to Zhou Bai''s body, and it also needs to add 30% of Zhou Bai''s body''s defense.


    Like mountains and seas one after another, Zhou Bai was blocked in front of him, protecting all kinds of Taoist attacks.


    After the three-layer void crown broke, six more void crowns flew in the sky at high speed, adding to Zhou Bai''s side.


    Since he can take the initiative to choose the star point ability inherited by the foolish family members, Zhou Bai has created thousands of vanity crowns, and he is not afraid of the attack of ordinary Taoism at all.


    Dao''an immortal Zun couldn''t observe Zhou Bai, but he could feel that the other party''s breath was not weak at all, and his heart was shocked: "this little demon is so powerful that dozens of immortals took turns to show their Taoist skills and failed to win him? This method is simply endless, one by one more unfathomable. "


    "It''s impossible to stop him with ordinary Taoist skills..."


    When dao''an immortal Zun planned to use the distorted weapon, a slight sigh came from the sky.


    "Zhou Bai, enough."


    Dao''an xianzun''s eyes coagulated: "it''s the God."


    "If you make a terrible mistake today, enter my Luo Tian realm, burn incense and chant scriptures day and night, and repent your life."


    With the words of the Supreme God, Zhou Bai suddenly disappeared, and the evil and distorted breath also disappeared.


    Then the doors in the sky opened like a whirlpool, and thousands of mechanical relatives were sucked in by the open doors.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Zhou Bai, who had just returned to the devil''s flame, and the devil had disappeared together, leaving only a bright sky, the sun shining all over the world, a calm, as if Zhou Bai had not appeared, leaving only the voice of the supreme god slowly spread.


    "Zhou Bai has been suppressed by me. Continue to get married."


    Seeing this scene, all the immortals and mortals present were both respectful and afraid, and four words couldn''t help popping up in their minds, that is, infinite divine power.


    Zhou Bai, who was as powerful as a natural disaster, was suppressed by the Supreme God.


    The fight between many immortals and Zhou Bai just now is a child''s fight compared with the hand of the Supreme God.


    Xiang natural enemy thought anxiously, "Zhou Baigang''s power... Is no less powerful than many world-class distorted weapons. He was suppressed by the Supreme God so lightly. His means are more terrifying than in the past."


    Dao''an immortal Zun was shocked in his heart: "the means of the Heavenly Master... Are more and more unpredictable."

 Chapter 985

    With the order of the Supreme God, the whole wedding also started again.


    Beiyutian walked in the direction of Mingyue, smiled and said, "Mingyue, please in the future."


    Looking at the young man in front of her, Mingyue always felt that she had forgotten something, but she couldn''t remember it. Then the voice of the supreme god rang out in the sea: "Mingyue, stand with beiyutian. You will be husband and wife from now on. You should love each other and cultivate a new generation of Terrans together..."


    With the voice in her mind, Mingyue''s eyes gradually firmed up and slowly walked towards beiyutian''s side.


    The four righteous gods, who had made various preparations and even intended to fight directly with the Supreme God, now stopped.


    The hand of the Supreme God just looked ordinary, but it really shocked almost all the positive gods.


    "Did anyone see it clearly just now?" said the emperor of the plague


    Nandou Tianjun looked like a beautiful girl, wearing a purple Taoist robe, which glittered with various star images. She sighed, "there is no process, but Zhou Bai just disappeared suddenly. It should be Luo Tian Taoist art."


    The poisoned king, who kept a child''s appearance on one side, analyzed and said, "this skill of Luo Tian Taoism has reached the level of silence, colorless and faceless. Even Zhou Bai, such a fierce and powerful person, was suppressed without resistance..."


    At this moment, the positive gods thought that if the Supreme Lord shot them, could they stop it?


    The emperor of the plague of death looked at Xiang Tiandi, who had not spoken. "What do you say? Do we want to fight?"


    Xiang''s natural enemy said faintly, "wait."


    "Wait?" The plague frowned slightly and guessed, "do you want to wait for the news of Ziwei Tianjun?"


    Ziwei Tianjun, baobing Tianjun, and Mingwu Tianjun went to find the God Emperor, leaving only one part at the wedding site.


    The emperor of Death epidemic thought that Xiang''s natural enemies wanted to wait for the news of the three emperors. If the God Emperor could come to support them, they would not have to face the Supreme God.


    ¡­¡­


    As the wedding continued, Zhou Bai''s distorted shadow appeared in a world full of thunder and lightning.


    Before his eyes were endless clouds, lightning, rain and thunder.


    The whole world in front of me seems to be in the next endless super storm, and countless lightning bolts fall, constantly falling on Zhou Bai.


    "Here is..."


    A burst of doubt rose in Zhou Bai''s heart, and Yuan Shenli rushed out of his body and swept in all directions.


    He saw that the rain was swept away directly by Yuan Shenli, but Zhou Bai could not observe anything except rain and thunder with all his strength.


    The lightning in the sky began to chop towards Zhou Bai one after another, turning into a heavy thunderstorm and rolling towards Zhou Bai.


    He could feel that almost every minute, a thunderstorm equivalent to a nuclear bomb exploded beside him, turning into plasma raging on his body, but he resisted it with a strong body.


    At the same time, the voice of the Supreme God came from the sky: "Zhou Bai, I wanted to promote your karma with the moon and make you a new God. Unfortunately... You are too arrogant."


    "Next, you''ll reflect here until you realize your mistakes."


    "Error?" Zhou Bai sneered, "you pretend to be your horse! You know I''m a homo sapiens, but you just want to use me to provoke the contradiction between immortals and gods."


    "Alas." The supreme god sighed, "evil beast, stubborn."


    ¡­¡­


    In the left family treasure house, Zhou Bai manipulated the void crown in front of him. In addition to the distorted shadow, he was also watching the situation of other mechanical relatives.


    In addition to the distorted shadow being thrown into a thunderstorm without seeing the lens, other mechanical relatives were also thrown into different environments such as the sea of fire, iceberg, deep sea, etc.


    Beidou Tianjun said, "this should be a different Luo Tianjie."


    **Zhen Jun rushed to introduce, "the Supreme Lord''s 33rd heaven can condense the 33rd heaven. If you want to attack his noumenon, you need to cross the 33rd heaven."


    Deng Zhenjun: "it seems that these Luo Tianjie should have been specially adjusted to trap and kill the enemy."


    Zhou Bai nodded secretly. The Luo Tian world where his twisted shadow and other mechanical relatives are located is a harsh environment, which is not suitable for any place where life lives.


    Super thunderstorms occur in the thunder world almost every minute, and thunders even turn into plasma, directly exploding towards Zhou Bai.


    The temperature of the world of fire is almost the same as the surface of the sun, and explosions like nuclear fusion reactions occur all the time.


    The temperature of iceberg world is extremely low, and even the air in it has frozen.


    Zhou Bai''s mechanical dependents have received a bonus of 30% of his defense, but they also began to malfunction in such an environment.


    Christina looked at the images sent by the relatives through the communication network of the demon, and exclaimed, "this thirty-three heavy heaven is too tricky. It needs to break through thirty-three celestial worlds to attack the Supreme God? This guy also makes his celestial world like an alien ball. Just staying in it will be constantly consumed."


    Christina shook her head: "ordinary monks who are so received by the Supreme God will die without much attack. Even if the immortal gods can''t break through this layer of Luo heaven, they may also be consumed by life."


    Christina smiled, "but for us, Luo Tianjie itself is the best target."


    Christina looked at Zhou Bai again, "Zhou Bai! Why don''t you say anything."


    Zhou Bai: "you have finished all the lines you can speak. What else can I say?"


    Seeing that Zhou Bai manipulated the crown of emptiness in front of him, he saw that the mechanical family members who had been included in the Luo Tianjie began to whisper Zhou Bai''s name at a high speed.


    With their high-speed whispers, the continuous'' Zhou Bai ''turned into a strange tone, like thousands of men, women, old and young screaming together, making people feel irritable and restless.


    As the crazy disaster was launched by the whispers of the mechanical relatives, pieces of distortion appeared in the Luo heaven, and various strange figures shuttled through the thunder, the sea of fire, icebergs, and the deep sea, and the power of the void began to penetrate into the Luo heaven.


    The next moment, I saw whirlpools formed beside the mechanical dependents and sucked them in one by one.


    In the blink of an eye, all the relatives have been moved to the thunder world where the distorted shadow is located, and the destruction of the crazy disaster to the Luo heaven has also changed from multiple to one.

 Chapter 986

    Looking at the changes in Luo Tianjie, Zhou Bai secretly said: "hum, is it to gather the family members together to reduce the impact of crazy disaster?"


    In the thunder world where the distorted shadow is located, the voice of the supreme god rang out again: "Zhou Bai, are you still unwilling to repent?"


    Twisted shadow raised his head, while controlling the mechanical family members to gather to defend against thunderstorms, he drank toward the sky: "supreme God, do you really think you can trap me?"


    After all, Zhou Bai has launched the crazy disaster again. This time, the mechanical family members gathered together, and the power of the crazy disaster was greatly enhanced. In the twinkling of an eye, I saw that lightning was distorted and deformed, turning into Zhou Bai''s appearance.


    Zhou Bai''s ugly disaster has never been closed. With the launch time of more than 10 seconds, the chaos on his body began to spread, from the original three meters to six meters.


    But the next moment, Zhou Bai and his family members have been transferred to another Luo Tianjie, which is full of fire.


    Then the sea of fire did not stay long, but moved to a deep-sea world.


    Then after nine consecutive transformations, Zhou Bai returned to the original thunder world.


    Zhou Bai saw that Luo Tianjie changed again and again. Whenever he returned to the thunder world, he could find that the distortion here had been eliminated, and the number of mechanical dependents was constantly decreasing in the attacks of thunder, fire, freezing, high pressure, explosion and so on.


    Zhou Bai immediately understood that the Supreme Master had made a wishful thinking. After the other party transferred him and his family members who started the crazy disaster to the next Luo Tianjie, he began to repair and eliminate the distortion of the previous Luo Tianjie.


    The ten celestial spheres are changed by Guan zhoubai in turn, so that he can take turns to bear the damage caused by Zhou Bai''s crazy disaster, and take turns to repair it, so that Zhou Bai''s power can never break through the ten celestial spheres, and constantly reduce the number of mechanical dependents.


    Zhou Bai sighed, "that''s great." He tried his best to restrain the mechanical family members, controlled them to defend against the surrounding environmental damage, and tried to minimize the casualties of the family members.


    ¡­¡­


    In the left family treasure house, Christina said anxiously, "it''s not going to work like this. If the mechanical family members are destroyed, we won''t threaten the heavenly realm of the Supreme God."


    Zhou Bai breathed out and thought to himself, "the Supreme God is really strong. The ability of time stillness, coupled with the Luo Tian Taoism of the thirty-three heavens, enables him to directly involve any opponent in the Luo Tian realm."


    "Thirty three heavy Luo Tianjie switches back and forth, and can block almost any attack."


    "There is also my ugly disaster. Up to now, it seems that he has never failed in a void judgment, and has not been hit by the lazy disaster, poverty disaster, decline disaster, stupid disaster, greed disaster and crazy disaster caused by the ugly disaster."


    "It is worthy of being the supreme immortal and the supreme strong man in the world."


    "But... I''m not weak!"


    "As long as time continues to drag on and expand the scope of the ugly disaster, the Supreme Master can observe more and more ugly disasters every time. I don''t believe he can really pass every void judgment."


    After the ugly disaster starts, its scope will continue to expand with the passage of time, basically every ten seconds.


    Before, because the laziness value consumed will increase greatly after each expansion of the ugly disaster, Zhou Bai has never used a wide range of ugly disasters.


    But now the ugly disaster has been strengthened by Providence, and its consumption has been constant at 1000 points a second, which allows Zhou Bai to keep the ugly disaster expanding.


    At this moment, the Supreme God was trapping Zhou Bai with the Luo Tianjie, and Zhou Bai also resisted in the Luo Tianjie while accumulating the strength of the counter attack.


    ¡­¡­


    In the battle between Zhou Bai and the Supreme God, the Luo Tianjie changed back and forth, and hundreds of mechanical dependents were damaged. Ten seconds passed.


    Zhou Bai''s ugly disaster expanded from 6 meters to 9 meters.


    Within the realm of Luo Tian, the peaceful and incomparable voice of the supreme master came: "Zhou Bai, you misunderstood me. As long as you intended to reform and work for Wanxian Island, I would like to let you out."


    Zhou Bai was surprised: "this old thing wants to cheat me again? Don''t you want to fight the enemy? Or... Did he see that I was just a part of myself and wanted to use the part as the medium to deceive my noumenon? "


    Zhou Bai thought for a while, and then while controlling the mechanical dependents to defend with all their strength, he said, "don''t try to deceive me! It''s the demon saint who told me your purpose and let me stop you."


    "Did the demon Saint tell you?" The supreme god sighed, "I didn''t expect you to be able to contact the demon saint, but what did he tell you? He may also be lying to you."


    Zhou Bai: "the demon saint has told me everything, including the origin of you spiritual people, demons, Homo sapiens and your grudges. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''m really tricked by you and made a big mistake."


    The Supreme God replied, "did the demon Saint even tell you this? But he is the only one in the world who knows this. No wonder you will suddenly rebel, but I''m afraid he didn''t tell you the truth. Demons and Homo sapiens have never been on the same front. Demons eat spirit people and Homo sapiens, but don''t choose any kind..."


    Zhou Bai: "don''t be so high sounding. Once you destroy the immortality book and absorb the power of it, your ability to stop time will become stronger. Hehe, your men are not the same as you."


    "Alas, some people still don''t understand? They chose to betray..." the Supreme God said lightly: "Zhou Bai... ''grasp the present'' is the strongest power in the world, and I''m only a little short of being able to master the present perfectly and truly understand the way of heaven."


    "To be honest, I have no interest in spiritual people, Homo sapiens and demons. After the plan succeeds, I will leave this planet. At that time, it''s up to you to develop here."


    Zhou Bai: "but I''m not interested in giving the choice to others, and I have reached an agreement with the gods. They will never attack the immortal. Your plan will not succeed!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the left family treasure house, Zhou Bai shook his head and sighed while chatting with the Supreme God: "this old dog is really hard to cheat, and he wants to cheat me every sentence. It seems impossible to cheat him at all, and it is impossible to get any information from him."


    Suddenly, Zhou Bai felt that it was too quiet around. Why didn''t Christina make a sound?


    He turned his head and saw Christina standing where she was, with her mouth wide and drooling, and her face full of dementia.


    Zhou Bai hurriedly looked at the panel. It was a series of messages that Christina was reduced in wisdom, which was reduced by Zhou Bai and the Supreme God, and she was almost giving up thinking completely.

 Chapter 987

    Zhou Bai quickly removed the influence of her fool''s ability. Christina regained some wisdom and asked blankly, "Zhou Bai, what''s the matter with me?"


    "How can you believe what I said to the Supreme Master?" Zhou Bai reminded, "I''m lying to him now. I believe him. I believe some of his information. He''s lying to me. He believes me. He believes some of my information. Don''t believe a word of what we two said now."


    Christina''s face was blank, and finally slowly spit out a sentence: "... It''s really dirty."


    During the conversation between Zhou Bai and the Supreme God, another ten seconds passed, and the scope of the ugly disaster also expanded from the original 9 meters to 15 meters.


    Suddenly, Zhou Bai found that his laziness value soared by 1.5 million points.


    He immediately reacted: "the Supreme Master... Failed to pass the judgment? Was he hit by my corruption? What did he sell?"


    With the sudden increase of laziness value, Zhou Bai looked at the panel of the auxiliary cultivation system.


    Zhou Bai''s laziness value at the moment: 30.4 million


    Zhou Bai''s eyes flashed, and he secretly said, "it''s just time to point out the next star point."


    At this time, Zhou Bai felt that the attack in Luo Tianjie was ten times fierce, and the damage speed of mechanical dependents suddenly increased.


    ¡­¡­


    While Zhou Bai and the Supreme Master were fighting fiercely, the wedding was still in progress.


    Inside the hall, the moon and beiyutian are having an ancient wedding ceremony.


    The immortals separated on both sides and watched the moon and beiyutian complete their wedding ceremonies.


    The immortals were nervously on guard against the gods, and the four gods were honest, as if they didn''t want to block the wedding at all.


    And everyone knows nothing about the turbulent undercurrent between immortals and gods, and they are all enjoying a rare celebration with joy.


    But under such circumstances, the voice of the supreme god suddenly came into the ears of many immortals present: "immediately! Kill all the righteous gods."


    The Supreme God''s voice, which had always been peaceful and calm, sounded a little anxious at the moment.


    The immortals were all slightly stunned, and Tu Guishen said, "God, although the four gods are demons pretending, the accumulated strength over the years is also very important. Once the war starts, our two sides will inevitably suffer heavy casualties.


    Since they didn''t stop the wedding, why should we... "


    The statement of killing ghosts and gods is also the idea of many immortals present. As long as the wedding is completed, the moon and beiyutian can conceive a new generation of spiritual people, then the time will be with them. The longer the time is dragged, the stronger their strength will be.


    But if you start now, even the immortal at the level of Tianjun is in danger.


    But the supreme god ignored the statement of slaughtering ghosts and gods, and drank again: "do it."


    At the same time, he saw a righteous God suddenly appear from outside the hall, and then suddenly flashed in front of the inaction immortal. It was Li Zhengdao, the mighty emperor.


    I saw Li Zhengdao''s power of the yuan God surged wildly, and hundreds of heavy forces gathered in the square inches between the operation of the heavenly cloud holy method, and exploded in the center of the eyebrows of the Wuwei immortal.


    The Wuwei immortal who had just been hit hard by Zhou Bai was still a large amount of distorted force in his body at the moment. He knew that the sea was in a mess and was suppressing the agitation in his body. It was the moment of weakness.


    He suddenly encountered Li Zhengdao''s attack. He only had time to display a protective gangqi, and he felt that gangqi was instantly punctured, his head was in a sharp pain, and his face was covered with blood.


    Seeing Li Zhengdao hit the Wuwei immortal, tianyangzi rose directly into the sky, and Daodao Qingwei xuandu really burned to the Haoran emperor.


    "Li Zhengdao!" tianyangzi shouted angrily


    Li Zhengdao drank, "Xiang natural enemy! Death epidemic! What are you looking at? It''s too late if you don''t start again!"


    Originally, the relationship between immortals and gods was extremely tense, almost a hair trigger state.


    With the wedding going on, the direction of the four righteous gods became more and more depressed. The immortals were also nervous because of the order of the Supreme God, and hesitated to take action.


    This time, Li Zhengdao and tianyangzi fought like lightning, and instantly ignited the whole wedding scene.


    More than 200 immortals shot with a bang, and the invisible Qi suddenly exploded in the whole hall, blowing the whole hall into ruins.


    At the next moment, all the immortals had disappeared, and they all entered the Luo Tian world to fight.


    In the physical world, we can only see the collision and glitter of various sword lights and thunder.


    Two hundred immortals took action together, and the battlefield expanded rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, the whole sky of the central city had been ignited by the flames of war.


    Beiyutian and Mingyue were unharmed under the protection of the Supreme God. Beiyutian looked up at the battlefield above and said with a smile, "Mingyue, do you see it? This is all for us."


    At this moment, the bright moon was like a doll, nodding slightly at the sound of his words.


    The battlefield in the sky has reached the most intense level at the beginning. This time, whether it is the four gods or immortals, they are well prepared, far from the war before time goes back. All kinds of back moves and weapons are far more than the last time.


    Almost all immortals came up with killing moves one after another. Thunder and flames surged in the clouds, and the power enough to destroy more than a dozen central cities erupted within inches under the effect of a fairy God twisting the space. The momentum looked much weaker, but the power was ten times and a hundred times greater.


    Natural enemy Xiang: "South dipper! Use chaos clock!"


    In the sky, I saw a small bronze clock trickling out, and I saw that the surface of the clock was surrounded by the sun, moon, stars, water, fire and wind.


    With the emergence of the chaotic clock, all the positive gods shuttled through space and stood under the shadow of the chaotic clock.


    As the righteous gods left the Luo celestial world one by one and returned to the material world, hundreds of Taoism immediately bombarded them, and all kinds of immortal lights and spirits exploded in the sky, hitting the righteous gods with the momentum of opening up the heavens and earth.


    But the next moment, I saw the chaotic clock flickering slightly. With the mighty bell, the world was bright and the world was pale. Under the mighty bell, all kinds of Taoism were directly solidified in the air, and then turned into a chaotic air flow, which was sucked into the bronze bell.


    Dao''an immortal Zun was surprised and said, "chaotic clock? Have they repaired the chaotic clock?"


    Butcher ghosts and gods: "this is the supreme treasure of heaven, which cannot be broken unless it is a supreme immortal..."


    When many immortals were amazed, they saw a flash of purple light and a flying sword slowly falling from the sky.


    The voice of the Supreme God then came: "tianyangzi, you broke the chaos clock with this sword."


    This time, not only the immortal was shocked, but also the positive gods on the other side were surprised. I didn''t expect that the Supreme God had secretly restored the sword of killing immortals.


    Xiang Tiandi drank: "don''t be distracted. The God Emperor re measured the way of heaven before he created the Taihao jiuchen algorithm. This immortal sword has recovered a little vitality at most."

 Chapter 988

    "Haha, the Supreme Master, what if you cheat and slip again? Isn''t it worth losing laziness to me?"


    Zhou Bai looked at his laziness value of more than 30 million points and directly added it all to the second star point of the anger map.


    Rage - Rage robbery: it is both a crisis and an opportunity. Every time you arouse anger and encounter an attack, you can increase your laziness value. The more dangerous and powerful the enemy is, the more large-scale fighting, the more laziness value it can cause.


    Cultivation methods:... That''s all for the cultivation methods. I can''t help but remind you that it''s really a fast and efficient cultivation method to absorb the twisting power of the heavenly way to increase cultivation by causing anger, being attacked.


    However, because it is too efficient and time-saving, many monks who have practiced this law are immersed in it, leading to wars everywhere, stirring up the world, and even causing several large-scale civil wars.


    The battle of immortals that lasted for thousands of years in the origin of Xinghe was triggered by a monk who practiced this law. At first, it was just a battle between several mortals and several third rate sects, but finally it affected 15 Taoist arteries and more than a thousand immortals.


    There are many cultivators who are addicted to the pleasure of rapid growth of cultivation, and finally are killed by strong people who are completely irresistible.


    I have also been addicted to it, provoked opponents who were completely unable to compete, and was almost killed. I know how tempting it is.


    But please remember, you must fight it, and don''t let Taoism control you. This Taoist art needs to be used carefully and never be addicted to it.


    Laziness 10000)


    Zhou Bai''s laziness value at the moment: 400000


    After adding this star, Zhou Bai couldn''t help feeling happy: "hahahaha, from today on, can''t I become stronger after being beaten?"


    "And the stronger the opponent is, the fiercer he is, the higher his laziness value?"


    "Isn''t the Supreme God perfectly in line with this requirement?"


    Christina couldn''t help saying, "what a abnormal skill."


    Zhou Bai waved his hand and said, "how can you be so narrow-minded? How can there be any abnormality in Kung Fu? Only people have abnormality. The abnormal use of Kung Fu is abnormal, and the normal use is normal. It depends on who uses it."


    After that, Zhou Bai directly used the distorted shadow to turn on the cheap pressure, trying to arouse the anger of the Supreme God and continuously increase the laziness value in the battle.


    After launching the cheap pressure, the distorted shadow in Luo Tian''s world roared wildly and shouted, "Supreme Lord, get out of your old dog!"


    "Where is your horse''s spirit in the celestial sphere? If you go in, you won''t come out?"


    "Come out on the right line! Be polite to your father. Where''s your horse?"


    "I ***** you ***** mom ***** dad *****b*****"


    Christina listened to the continuous spray of the distorted shadow in the Luo Tian world, and her anger burst out, and she wanted to drill directly to beat the distorted shadow.


    "You... You..." Christina repressed her anger and said, "your mouth stinks too."


    At the same time, I saw purple lights flashing in the Luo Tian world, and it was the Ziwei moral immortal light of the supreme god sweeping over.


    The supreme god shouted angrily, "little evil beast! I gave you so many opportunities, but you don''t know how to cherish it. In that case... Then die."


    The purple Myrtle moral Fairy Light of the supreme god claims to have evolved everything. At this moment, when he boldly shot, he saw that the fairy light changed thousands of things, changed into a mouth nine realm flying sword, evolved into various divine beasts such as dragons and Phoenix, and even a scattered breath like distorted weapons.


    In the deep purple light, Zhou Bai even saw the changing human shape, which was similar to the smell of natural enemies and ghosts.


    The attack that broke out in an instant, such as the raging sea and the raging waves, almost didn''t control Zhou Bai''s position, but carried out a large-scale attack in a way that fully covered the scope of the ugly disaster. Zhou Bai felt that he was suddenly surrounded by dozens of immortals.


    Zhou Bai tightened up the family members of the demons, and let these mechanical family members surround him, like a spherical fortress, firmly protecting him.


    As the mechanical dependents from one floor to another were crushed, Zhou Bai went to war in the twinkling of an eye. The mechanical dependents so far have been lost by more than 20%.


    But Zhou Bai looked at the laziness value on the panel and smiled.


    At this moment, he launched his anger plan and suffered the fierce attack of the Supreme God, one of the strongest in the heaven, which increased Zhou Bai''s laziness value by 800000 in a moment.


    "Hehe, it''s the simplest smelly mouth and the ultimate enjoyment."


    At the same time, the scale of the ugly disaster expanded again, reaching a full radius of 50 meters.


    Zhou Bai hid in the ugly disaster within a radius of 50 meters under the package of his mechanical relatives. This time, the Supreme God wanted to transfer them from the Luo Tian realm to another Luo Tian realm, and it was inevitable to observe Zhou Bai''s position.


    Suddenly, Zhou Bai''s laziness value increased by more than 2 million points, and Ziwei''s moral immortal light''s offensive was also more fierce, and the purple immortal light directly turned into distorted weapons to kill Zhou Bai.


    Zhou Bai''s laziness value at the moment: 3.2 million


    He looked at the laziness value required for the next star point, which was 35 million points.


    ¡­¡­


    On the battlefield over the central city, seeing the immortal killing sword falling from the sky, many righteous gods present were palpitating.


    This flying sword has killed many demons and evil friars in the human demon war of the past thousands of years. The evil spirit and murderous spirit condensed on it directly broke through the sky, enough to deter the demons.


    They didn''t wake up from the murderous sky until they heard the reminder of Xiang natural enemy.


    Nandou Tianjun: "yes, fairy ware is a journey to heaven. The way of heaven is distorted, and the most serious damage is fairy ware. Now it is only a few months since the God Emperor re measured the way of heaven, and even the Supreme God cannot repair it in this short time."


    Among the four departments of Tianting, the Dou department is specially responsible for the preservation and repair of refining and immortals.


    Nandou Tianjun is also a master of weapon refining. She has been leading the research and restoration of fairy tools damaged after the distortion of the heavenly way.


    The chaos clock in front of us is the long-term research and custody of the South Dou Tianjun and Ziwei Tianjun.


    After the Haotian God Emperor created the Taiwei jiuchen algorithm, they also made continuous breakthroughs in the research of chaotic clock. In recent months, they have spent a lot of magic and all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures, which restored the power of chaotic clock for oneortwo minutes.


    Had it not been for the restoration of the chaotic clock, the Daohua degree of the Nandou Tianjun would not have been restored to more than 150% by now.


    With the appearance of Zhuxian sword, tianyangzi''s divine power was directly poured into the flying sword, and the momentum of Zhuxian sword rose continuously, as if it had increased endlessly.


    He saw that the clouds in the sky were suddenly torn by sword marks, and the houses and streets on the ground were all pierced by sword marks.


    As the power of the sword of killing immortals was gradually triggered out, the sword intention exploded, and visions occurred frequently.

 Chapter 989

    Xiang Tiandi drank: "stop tianyangzi from launching the sword of killing immortals!" He cut out with a knife, and the thunder light jumped into the air. The thunder knife with a length of kilometers turned into a point the size of a fingertip, and with the power of tearing the sky and the earth, he cut to tianyangzi.


    Xiang Tiandi''s knife just started. The four gods would not allow tianyangzi to launch the power of killing immortals. When the yuan Shen force was boiling, all kinds of immortals immediately whipped in the direction of tianyangzi.


    "Stop them," said the ghost Slayer coldly As soon as he pointed out, the sword Qi and sword light of purple Qi cast lightsaber directly stopped in front of the light of Xiang''s natural enemy with the rising trend of the sun and the moon.


    Tu Guishen is also a monk with excellent qualifications and talents. This month, he has rebuilt the purple Qi casting lightsaber. This Taoist art has been innovated, and the mystery is even better than before.


    However, his cultivation resources were not as rich as Xiang natural enemy after all. The sword Qi and sword light blocked Xiang natural enemy''s thunder knife for a moment. After killing part of the thunder strength in the knife, it crashed and dissipated in the atmosphere.


    But at the next moment, dao''an xianzun had followed closely, and the nine day Galaxy extinction light rolled towards the thunder knife. The two collided and exploded like a sun rising slowly in the sky.


    The four immortals of Wanxian island and Tu Guishen immediately led the immortals to guard tianyangzi who was launching the sword of killing immortals.


    Then he saw the twinkling of stars, thunder and fire, the light of sword Qi and knife, and the whole aura around tianyangzi was stirred as if it were about to burn, turning into a destruction space for all things to collapse.


    The location of the gods and immortals has also been constantly hit by various kinds of attacks, Taoism, distortion weapons, all kinds of entanglement, and soon a fairy was blasted out of the Luo heaven, instantly devoured by the violent spirit machine, directly converted into the most basic material particles and dissipated in the wind.


    He saw that Xiang Tiandi, death plague Tianjun, poison Tianjun and others with a Daohua degree of more than 150% shuttled through the space and directly entered the immortal people''s Luo Tianjie, forcing them out of the Luo Tianjie.


    While the other gods who could not enter the Luo heaven world waited for the opportunity to either cooperate with the emperor to pursue the immortals who fell into the material world, or besiege tianyangzi and force the immortals to defend.


    In this fight, the gods immediately gained the upper hand.


    Just because the righteous gods stood under the protection of the chaos clock, with the protection of this heavenly treasure, the attacks of all kinds of Taoism, magic weapons and even distorted weapons of hundreds of immortals on Wanxian Island were all resisted, so that the righteous gods can let go of the attack without fear.


    On the contrary, the immortals constantly want to move Luo Tian to resist the attack, and they need to protect tianyangzi who launched the sword of killing immortals.


    Nandou Tianjun''s eyes were tiny, observing the operation of the chaotic clock. Even the attack of fairy people''s distorted weapons was resisted, and a satisfied smile appeared in her eyes.


    "Fairy ware is the highest crystallization of Tianting''s summary and utilization of fairy technology before the distortion of heaven. It is the ultimate magic weapon for the journey to heaven. "


    "In comparison, although the distorted weapon is newly developed based on the mystery after the distortion of the way of heaven, it lacks enough time after all. It may take hundreds or even thousands of years of exploration to achieve the power of fairy tools."


    Boom! Boom! Another two immortals fell, and their bodies turned into pieces of powder under the crushing of the spirit of the riot.


    But at this moment, the immortal sword in tianyangzi''s hand finally moved.


    The magnificent sword intention swept the whole battlefield. At this moment, no matter the immortal gods on both sides of the enemy and ourselves, they all felt that their primordial gods were frozen, and their divine bodies fell into rigidity, as if they had stopped responding.


    Only the high and rebellious Zhuxian sword uttered a sword Yin, announcing its existence.


    And all the immortals present felt that they were as vulnerable as a lamb to be slaughtered under the lonely sword.


    It seemed to be stimulated by the sword intention of killing immortals, and the chaos clock sounded again. The bright bell counteracted the influence of the sword intention, and the four gods felt that their original gods seemed to have resumed their operation.


    With a low cry from tianyangzi, the immortal sword under the attention of Yuan Shenli has turned into a red sword light hundreds of kilometers long, falling towards the gods under the protection of chaos clock.


    That scene, just like the whole sky turned into blood and pressed down.


    In the earth shaking roar, countless buildings in the central city collapsed directly under the wind pressure. Various monks and civilians screamed and fled to shelters built for war everywhere.


    After a collision between chaos clock and Zhu Xianjian, it was as if they had lost their power. Their breath fell rapidly, and Qi Qi lost his magic.


    Dao''an xianzun: "kill!"


    Immortals were hanged together again. The great heavenly kings and immortals, as the strongest ones, swam the whole battlefield, and made cross-border attacks by shuttling through space again and again with strong Taoism and cultivation, forcing each other''s righteous gods or immortals out of the Luo heaven.


    Ordinary immortals and gods are chasing the enemy who fell to the material world.


    The whole battlefield was like a huge meat and blood mill, crushing the primordial gods of immortals one after another, forcing the demon bodies of a righteous God from time to time, and then stirring the demon bodies to pieces.


    There were bursts of thunder in the sky. Far away from the height of outer space, dark clouds devoured almost all the sunshine, and purple thunder was brewing in it. Tianjie targeted the immortals.


    This is the previous arrangement of the natural enemy. Let the other two marshals of the thunder department, marshal thunderbolt and marshal Xun Tian, lead the team to arrange the xuanxiao Tianlei array in outer space to trigger the thunder robbery.


    At the same time, a dragon roar sounded in the depths of the heavenly palace, and the mocking wind rushed out with thousands of demons.


    On the other hand, Tian Jun, Ming Wu Tian Jun and Ziwei Tian Jun also rushed over, looking ugly. They have determined that the God Emperor is missing, and all the God emperors in recent months are terrible facts that have been counterfeited.


    Mingwu Tianjun looked at the battlefield, his hands folded, and a square seal slowly emerged from nothingness.


    This is the vice seal of being in charge of all the prohibitions and arrays of the whole Maitreya heavenly palace, and can control the prohibitions and arrays of the heavenly palaces all over the central city.


    Seeing the means laid by Xiang''s natural enemies come into play one by one, it seems that the Zhengshen side on the battlefield is going to have a complete upper hand.


    As the thunder fell in the sky, nine huge illusions shrouded the whole central city. It was the Supreme Master who released nine Luo Tianjie spaces, directly blocking the thunder caused by the xuanxiao thunder array jointly arranged by field marshal thunderbolt and field marshal Xun Tian.


    At the same time, mocking wind and thousands of demons stopped slightly, and disappeared directly into the atmosphere as if wiped by an invisible eraser.


    At this moment, the supreme god resisted the thunder robbery and suppressed the demons such as mocking wind and the distorted shadow of Zhou Bai.


    On the other hand, Mingwu Tianjun, who launched the Maitreya heavenly palace to take charge of the Deputy seal, suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, and he only felt his divine body and Yuan Shen rapidly exhausted.

 Chapter 990

    Like Mingwu Tianjun, Li Zhengdao, the Haoran Tianjun who also belongs to the Ministry of heaven, slowly appeared in front of Mingwu Tianjun, looked at the beautiful girl in front of him, and sighed, "Mingwu Tianjun, let go, I won''t let you start Tiangong prohibition."


    The explosive Tianjun beside Mingwu Tianjun directly shot, and the yellow spring and the sea rushed through the space like a tidal wave, rushing to Li Zhengdao, which was also mixed with several distorted weapons, each launching different powers, all locking Li Zhengdao''s position.


    But at the next moment, I saw that huangquan Minghai suddenly turned around, bypassing Li Zhengdao''s position along the distorted space.


    The emperor of explosive disease was slightly surprised: "Li Zhengdao? Your Tao degree has also recovered to 160%?"


    "160%... Is it difficult?" Li Zhengdao''s divine law of fortune was launched, and with the distorted space resisting the yellow spring of the king of the explosive disease again, the two people were physically and mentally motionless, but their respective forces were stirring each other, and the surrounding space was severely distorted.


    "If it weren''t for my blood..."


    The clouds and the nether sea of the yellow spring collided violently, like a violent storm unfolding in the sky.


    "If it weren''t for your birth, it would be better for me..."


    Between the surging of Yuan''s divine power, Mingwu Tianjun was so fierce that he vomited a big mouthful of blood and was no longer able to launch the Deputy seal in his hand. She looked at Li Zheng with a sad and angry face: "distorted weapons? What toxins? When?"


    "Well... Since more than ten years ago, I have put the plague poison of the distorted weapon ''lie Wen Yin'' into your Divine body." Li Zhengdao said slowly, "now the plague has gone deep into every corner of your God body and yuan God..."


    With Li Zhengdao''s move, more than a dozen Tianbu Zhengshen suddenly turned against the water in the Zhengshen camp, directly strangled the God bodies of several plague gods, forced out the demon bodies, and caused chaos on the Zhengshen side, which was chased by immortals for a while.


    As the chaos clock was broken, the thunder robbery was stopped, the wind and other demons were collected by the Supreme God into the thirty-three heavy days, the Ming emperor was made by the plague poison planted by Li Zhengdao, and it was difficult to launch the Tiangong vice seal, and then more than a dozen positive gods in the Ministry of heaven fought back. The whole battlefield changed in an instant, and the immortal people immediately gained the upper hand, and the killing positive gods retreated one after another.


    Seeing the situation in jeopardy, the emperor of the Death epidemic angrily said, "Galaxy! Are you crazy?"


    Among the more than ten Tianbu Zhenjun who fought back against Zhengshen, a middle-aged man''s Zhengshen was Yinhe Zhenjun. Hearing the speech, he sneered, "this broken ship of the demon is about to sink. Do you want us to die with you?"


    Seeing the situation getting more and more difficult, the eyes of several Heavenly Kings also vaguely showed a retreat.


    Ziwei Tianjun: "the cultivation of the Supreme God is too strong, the layout is too deep, and the God Emperor is not here. We are not rivals at all. Let''s withdraw and find the God Emperor!"


    Natural enemy Xiang: "wait a minute."


    Ziwei Tianjun: "what are you waiting for?! more and more people are dying!"


    Suddenly... An invisible wave swept across the scene, and many immortals present felt a violent change in geomagnetism.


    Just before the war, Xiang''s natural enemy asked the emperor of Death epidemic to launch a world-class distorted weapon, Taiji Xuanqing runyin, which can overturn Yin and Yang and reverse the changes of various Daoism... And his side effect is that it will lead to the dissipation of the planet''s magnetic field.


    The whole earth is torn apart by solar radiation because of the disappearance of the magnetic field, and all life will disappear.


    However, each launch of Taiji Xuanqing Fuyin will accelerate this speed. If it continues to launch, its acceleration will be faster and faster, and eventually lead to the world-class disaster of the whole planet.


    Li Zhengdao was surprised: "these righteous gods... No, they should be natural enemies? Before the war, they were ready to kill the fish and catch the net?"


    Xiang''s natural enemy said coldly, "I asked the emperor of Death epidemic to hide the Taiji Xuanqing Rune in a place you will never find to launch it. If you continue to fight, the Taiji Xuanqing Rune will continue to launch, consuming the power of the planet''s yuan magnetism..."


    Without waiting for Xiang''s natural enemies to finish speaking, suddenly the whole heaven and earth at the same time, at the same time, issued a crackling sound, as if countless people were applauding in every corner of the central city and the Mila heavenly palace.


    In this instant, it seems that an invisible wind swept every corner of the city.


    Then the Taiji Xuanqing talisman seal appeared in front of Xiang''s natural enemy, and it had been broken into two parts, losing its magic.


    In addition, there is a broken picture scroll and a broken mirror. These two are also world-class distortion weapons, which are respectively the xuandu heaven and earth map that will cause the freezing of the planet and the demon mirror that will lead to the great degradation of biology.


    The emperor of Death epidemic looked at this scene and said in astonishment, "how can it be? Even the heaven and earth map of the xuandu and the demon mirror have been found... Impossible... How did you find it?"


    "Is it difficult? You haven''t left central city." The voice of the Supreme God came: "just search every corner of the space with a radius of 100 kilometers and your Luo Tian world in an instant."


    "It''s over. Kill them all."


    With a flash of purple light, the immortal book slowly fell into the material world. With the rupture of a well-known God''s body, a trace of indescribable and indescribable breath rose from the damaged position of the God body and rushed to the position of the immortal book.


    ¡­¡­


    In Luo Tianjie, Zhou Bai only felt that in a flash, there seemed to be a tsunami, and endless forces broke out within the scope of the ugly disaster. The speed of the attack was 100 times faster than before.


    Zhou Bai reacted instantly: ''is this... Time has stopped once?''


    In an instant, the mechanical dependents beside Zhou Bai were frantically destroyed by such a terrible attack. Since the war began in the twinkling of an eye, the mechanical dependents brought by Zhou Bai have only less than the last 10%, and almost all of them are vanity crowns with the strongest defense, which can last until now.


    However, the rapid explosion of this offensive also increased Zhou Bai''s laziness by a large part, directly increasing his laziness by a full 3million.


    In addition to the laziness value added by the Supreme God during this period of time, the laziness value obtained from the Supreme God from time to time because of the disaster of corruption, and the laziness value sold by the shadow of distortion in the demon base, Zhou Bai''s laziness value finally exceeded 35million points.


    "Being beaten can increase cultivation. This feeling... It''s like flying. No wonder you should use it carefully." Zhou Bai sighed, "I feel like I''m addicted."


    Christina, who was on the side, shouted, "no, Zhou Bai, the gang of gods can''t stand it." She pointed to the sky over the battlefield, and the battlefield image sent by the demon reminded: "more and more gods have fallen, and..."


    "The immortality book appears!"

 Chapter 991

    Anger - anger spurt: there is no more convenient tool to arouse anger than language in this world. Making good use of the charm of language can control the change of anger in every word and deed.


    This star dot can make your angry words firmly engraved in each other''s minds, deeply stabbing each other''s hearts, and hovering from the bottom of each other''s hearts from time to time. (the more you think for a while, the more angry you become, and the more you think back, the more you lose.)


    Cultivation method:... After writing the cultivation method, you can see the divine map here that shows that you have not died until now. They said before that the auxiliary cultivation system of the nine disasters of heaven and man developed this time is to help the waste to cultivate, and cultivate the waste of the Terran into the peerless strong in batches.


    If someone really sees that they are not dead here, then I believe they have succeeded.


    As for this star point''s Taoism, if it''s not the enemy of life and death, or the enemy who is absolutely weaker than you, I don''t recommend it.


    Anyway, Daozu, who was used by me last time... Probably chased me for more than a thousand years


    Laziness (35 / 35 million)


    Looking at the content of the third star point of the anger map, Zhou Bai said: "this is to further enhance the anger caused by the first star point? It''s completely an ability to pull hatred. This is to train me as a tank?"


    Then he saw the last part of the later cultivation method, and it was the editor''s digression. Zhou Bai thought to himself: "the editor of this anger map seems to be different from the previous creators of several God maps. He belongs to a guy who talks a lot and is very expressive."


    "Daozu? What''s this? A position for people from Outer Heaven? Or a level?"


    While Zhou Bai was watching the star dot content, Christina pointed to the battlefield image sent by the demon and shouted.


    "No, Zhou Bai, the gang of Zhengshen can''t stand it."


    "More and more gods have fallen, and... Immortals have appeared!"


    Zhou baimeng turned his head and looked into the projection of the void crown. The constantly stretched lens looked at the immortality album in the lens.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Bai sighed slightly: "the strength of the Supreme God still exceeded my previous expectations."


    Today''s wedding battle, although the Supreme God did not directly fight against the gods, he still showed the strength of the Supreme Court of heaven and the most powerful in the world today.


    With the help of one person, the thirty-three queen of heaven blocked the thunder robbery caused by the xuanxiao Tianlei array arranged by the two marshals of the thunder department outside the sky, collected the distorted shadow of Zhou Bai into the Luo Tianjie for suppression, and also collected a group of demons such as mocking wind to enter another Luo Tianjie and suppress it.


    In addition, he also gave the sword of killing immortals to break the chaos clock of the righteous gods, and found three world-class distortion weapons hidden by the righteous gods in an instant.


    It can be said that with the help of one person, he completely decided the direction of the whole war.


    While Zhou Bai, in the confrontation of the Supreme God, although he earned a lot of laziness value from his blood and pushed the star point of Nu Tu to the third in one breath, he still couldn''t stop the change of the trend of the war.


    "The Supreme God is really difficult to deal with. The ability of this thirty-three heavy heaven itself is too naughty. Coupled with the time suspension, it is simply relying on Jialai."


    "Regardless of any opponent, the Supreme Master can drag the other party into his thirty-three heavy Luo heaven realm after stopping."


    "Then in the thirty-three days, he can use various methods to attack."


    "Even with my twisted shadow and thousands of mechanical dependents, I have earned a lot of laziness in the Luo Tian world, but it is only a matter of time before I fail."


    Unlike the previous time before using Berserker, and after Berserker reduced wisdom to 0%, it all relied on Christina to observe from a distance through the relatives of demons.


    This time, Zhou Bai''s fight with the supreme master made him more aware of each other''s strength.


    "Relying on the current tactics alone, there is no way to stop the Supreme Master."


    In Zhou Bai''s mind, a tactic that he had thought of but had never really used came to mind.


    Ugly disaster can expand its scope with the growth of use time.


    It is with the power of the ugly disaster that the distorted shadow can fight against the immortals with one person''s power.


    But the ugly disaster of this war was started by Zhou Bai in the battle. He fought to the Luo heaven, and only now did he expand the ugly disaster to a radius of 50 meters.


    But what if Zhou Bai started the ugly disaster before the war and waited for the scope of the ugly disaster to expand to a radius of 500 meters, a radius of 5000 meters, or even no radius of 10000 meters? What will happen?


    It will be an ugly disaster that follows Zhou Bai and covers the whole sky. Both immortals and the Supreme God will be hit madly by the ugly disaster in the process of finding Zhou Bai''s position.


    With this move, Zhou Bai was sure to prevent the civil war between immortals and gods, and even force the Supreme God back.


    But then


    "Hundreds of millions of people in the central city may not save one in ten."


    The ugly disaster covering the sky will bring endless disasters to the central city. I don''t know how many people will die of madness and distortion.


    Because of the terrorist power after the ugly disaster continued to expand, Zhou Bai didn''t implement this plan until the end.


    At this moment, facing the immortality appeared in the picture, he thought again about the feasibility of this scheme.


    "Now the Supreme God is extremely terrible. If his gem absorbs the ability in the immortality list, and his ability to stop growing again..."


    The next moment, Zhou Bai''s eyes flashed a trace of firmness: "no, I can''t win in this reckless way. If so many people have to be sacrificed to win, what''s the difference between me and the immortal God? Why should I replace them and create a peaceful world."


    "The world I want is a world where I can''t die casually, and the strong will suddenly destroy the city and the country after a fight. It''s a world where I can lie down and muddle about in peace."


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai has completely given up his plan to enter the war after accumulating strength in the ugly disaster.


    "If we can''t stop the civil war between immortals and gods, and the Supreme Lord''s destruction of the immortality list, it''s better for me to absorb the power in the immortality list and get ahead of the Supreme Lord."


    "Then we need to mobilize the noumenon... Although it is a little dangerous, it is indeed a very effective method."


    Christina looked at Zhou Bai who stood still and seemed to be thinking about something. She hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter, Zhou Bai? Don''t you start another avatar?"


    Zhou Bai shook his head and was about to say that he was going to go there. Suddenly, a crackling sound came.


    The people present turned their heads and looked to the left.


    He saw that the left path in front of him, after swallowing qingyunzi''s blood power, his breath soared, and the runes on his body surface flashed away, and then turned into Qichong mountain and Qichong sea, covering his whole body, and finally slowly disappeared.

 Chapter 992

    Looking at the changes of Zuo Dao, Zhou Bai knew that the other party had used the advantage of demon blood to devour the power transmitted by qingyunzi.


    His eyes lit up slightly and asked curiously, "Zuo Dao, how much power have you inherited from qingyunzi?"


    Zuo Dao looked at his body and flashed thoughts in his eyes, as if he was thinking about something. Hearing what Zhou Bai said, he replied, "there is nothing about yuan Shen force, Taoism and martial arts, which dissipated with the death of qingyunzi."


    While talking, the breath on Zuo Dao''s body became deeper and deeper. Zhou Bai could even feel that from time to time, waves of void pulses penetrated into the material world, like mountains and oceans pouring into his body.


    Zuo Dao''s eyes were elated at the moment: "but that set of body refining method, called Xumi miaogao Dharma body, has been completely inherited by me. According to Dr. Zhuang, this Xumi miaogao Dharma body has been integrated into qingyunzi''s blood, which is both curse and power, and can''t be thrown away if you want to."


    Zhou Bai thought of qingyunzi''s previous performance and asked, "is this thing still trying to contact the outside world?"


    Zuo Dao nodded, smiled and said, "according to Dr. Zhuang, since this thing has been sending signals for so long, it doesn''t make any difference whether it stops or not. Just use the power of it.


    However, if I die in the future, it is estimated that like qingyunzi, my consciousness will be locked in my own body, which is too strong, and I can''t die until the last trace of consciousness dies. "


    Zhou Bai sighed. After death, consciousness was imprisoned in this unbreakable body, slowly erasing every trace of consciousness. This may be the most terrible punishment in the world.


    Zuo Dao looked at Zhou Bai and sighed, but he said indifferently: "what are you sighing? This is the way I choose. Without the power of qingyunzi, I''m afraid my strength will only be left farther and farther by you, and I may never get involved in the battle of the immortals."


    "Rather than so, I''d rather be a peerless strong man when I''m alive. As for things after I die, I''ll wait until I die."


    Zuo Dao shook his palm with excitement in his tone: "Xumi miaogao Dharma body can still continue to practice. I haven''t begun to tap the potential of the ninth realm, and


    Dr. Zhuang said that the qingyunzi blood on me began to explode because of this action. Give me some time and I can become stronger. "


    At the moment, Zuo Dao''s heart even thought a little inflated: "I''m so strong now, I might have caught up with Zhou Bai?"


    Zhou Bai''s heart moved slightly, and qingyunzi''s blood would explode in the process of inheritance, leading to several generations of heirs with extraordinary talents, and even being able to easily learn the five magic powers. It was unexpected that the current Zuo Dao also encountered this kind of thing because of inheriting qingyunzi''s power.


    Zhou Bai looked at Zuo Dao with a bright face. After practicing in heaven, the depression caused by the gap between mortals and immortals was swept away, and he regained his old look of vitality and confidence.


    Zhou Bai: "tell me about this Xumi miaogao Dharma body."


    Zuo Dao''s face swelled, and with a roll of direct yuan Shen force, he immediately transferred what he wanted to say to Zhou Bai''s sea of knowledge.


    "It is said that there is a Xumi sacred mountain in the center of the universe, on which the most powerful immortal God in the universe lives, and the sacred mountain is surrounded by 100000 mountains and 100000 seas, which protect the Xumi sacred mountain."


    "The idea of Xumi miaogao Dharma body comes from this legend. The ultimate goal is to condense the power of 100000 mountains and seas in the flesh to defend itself and form the strongest body refining method."


    "I inherited the cultivation of qingyunzi Xumi miaogao Dharma body, and there are seven mountains and seven seas to protect my body between actions."


    "Unfortunately, my realm is insufficient. For the time being, I can only let the power of seven mountains and seven seas passively protect myself, and I can''t control the seven mountains and seven seas to turn into violence."


    After reading what Zuo Daoyuan''s divine power said, Zhou Bai confirmed his cultivation method of lying like a starfish, and a trace of clarity flashed in his heart: "although there are differences between the two kinds of Taoism, they are indeed in the same strain."


    He looked up and saw Zuo Dao proudly say, "Zhou Bai, I may be stronger than you now. At least you can''t break my Xumi miaogao Dharma body. Let me participate in the battle on the side of heaven next."


    Zhou Bai looked at the inflated appearance of Zuo Dao, and felt that he seemed to see the appearance of Zuo Dao when he saw him for the first time in Donghua city. To sum up, it was two words - deserve beating.


    "Ha ha, smelly brother..." Zhou Bai looked at the image from the demon side: "there is still a little time, so I''ll try to see how powerful your Xumi miaogao Dharma body is, and then decide whether you can participate in the war."


    Zhou Bai said in his heart, "if Zuo Dao really blows so hard, it''s really useful."


    The left hand hugged his chest and said, "come on."


    After Zhou Bai said this, he slapped it out, and the yuan Shen force poured out like a mountain torrent and tsunami, and shot at the left road in front of him like the roar of a gunfire array.


    Zhou Bai in the eighth realm has surpassed the immortal God in terms of hard power. Even a casual blow can''t be resisted by any mortal. It''s enough to burst out the force of avalanche.


    But at this moment, his yuan divine power bombarded Zuo Dao''s body like a breeze blowing on his face, which could not produce the slightest attack effect. On the contrary, a shock force came, making Zhou Bai feel that he slapped himself.


    Zuo Dao said excitedly, "haha, you can''t break the defense at all!"


    Zhou Bai rushed up directly, his fist tore the atmosphere, with dazzling light, like an electromagnetic gun, slammed into Zuo Dao''s face.


    With a loud bang, the Qi exploded and the wind blew. Zuo Dao''s face looked unharmed, but he could fight back against Zhou Bai''s body.


    In just a few seconds of the fight, both of them were attacking each other. They didn''t care about each other''s attack at all, and let their fists explode on their bodies like an electromagnetic gun, without seeing the slightest injury.


    Zhou Bai was not injured because Zuo Dao''s attack power was too weak, and Zuo Dao was not injured because his body was too strong at this moment.


    Under the protection of Qichong mountain and Qichong sea, Zhou Bai felt that the other party was simply blocked by seven Himalayas and seven Pacific oceans. His efforts increased again and again. Finally, his fingertips even burst into the glory of the collapse of the genesis galaxy, but he still couldn''t break the other party''s body.


    Zuo Dao allowed the sun''s explosive brilliance to rage on his body surface, laughing wildly, and his heart was happy: "Zhou Bai! I finally caught up with you."

 Chapter 993

    Christina looked at the battle between the two, shook her head and said, "this child has been oppressed for too long. He used to be bitter and bitter. Is he a little abnormal now?"


    "Was he very oppressed before?" Zhou Bai sighed, "Alas, in fact, I have always envied my classmates. They can be covered by a peerless strong man like me. Every day, they just eat and drink, lie in bed and wait for death. What an enviable life."


    Christina rolled her eyes. "Zhou Bai? Did you open the cheap car? I really want to kill you."


    Zhou Bai looked at Zuo Dao, who was satisfied and elated, and smiled. He knew that Zuo Dao was right. Zuo Dao did perfectly inherit qingyunzi''s Xumi miaogao Dharma body. But


    "Catch up with me?" Zhou Bai''s Tianhe starburst sword was fully launched, and the terrible gravity broke out directly on Zuo Dao''s body, dragging the other party''s body to the ground.


    Zuo Dao tried to move, but found that he was like pressing a continent. No matter how strong he broke out, he couldn''t stand up.


    Boom! He pressed the left path on the ground, and Zhou Bai said easily, "smelly brother, your body is hard enough, but the yuan God and cultivation are too weak, just a dead tank with meat but no output, and you can''t play the real power of this body at all.


    Even if I can''t break your flesh, it''s very simple to want to control you and trap you. "


    Zuo Dao looked disappointed. After the real fight, he felt the horror of Zhou Bai''s strength: "Alas... Did he lose again?"


    However, at the next moment, his eyes were full of fighting spirit: ''but now I have obtained the Sumi miaogao Dharma body, and qingyunzi''s inheritance blood also broke out. As long as I continue to practice, even if I can''t become an immortal God, I can continue to increase my strength... I will become stronger, and then I will challenge Zhou Bai again.''


    Zuo Dao consciously thought: "after all, I should be the second genius of the Terran except Zhou Bai now, and I will take the responsibility of protecting the Terran in the future."


    In the past, the Zuo Dao, limited by the distortion of the heavenly way and the limitation of mixed blood, could not soar to become an immortal God, and would never be able to obtain the power comparable to the immortal God, and could only become a slave to the immortal God.


    After learning the truth, he was depressed, and even felt that mortals could never defeat immortals for a long time.


    Facing the strength gap and his growing Zhou Bai, he also felt frustrated.


    Now he seems to have regained his former confidence and become the genius who tried to chase Zhou Bai in the past, and his mentality is still a little inflated.


    Zuo Dao looked at Zhou Bai and said, "are you going to Tianting? When shall we leave?"


    However, Zhou Bai looked at the flesh in front of him, thinking about how to use the other party''s flesh to fight against the Supreme God and snatch the energy in the immortal book.


    "Having inherited the Zuo Dao behind Xumi miaogao''s Dharma, the protection ability of this physical body is even stronger than me. Even if I don''t use crazy disaster, I can''t break his physical body."


    "Then take Zuo Dao directly as a weapon? A shield?"


    Zhou Bai motioned with his hand and immediately shook his head: "it''s not very easy, and he doesn''t want to be able to refine magic weapons. In case he is robbed by the Supreme God during the fight, it will be troublesome."


    Zhou Bai immediately gave up the idea of using Zuo Dao as a weapon after he was robbed by the Supreme God.


    "Zuo Dao, lend me your body."


    Then he saw that Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen had rushed out of the sea of knowledge with a gem.


    It was almost the same as Zhou Bai himself. It was like another living God floating in front of Zuo Dao, maintaining the shape of the God out of the body.


    Zuo Dao was slightly stunned and immediately understood, "are you going to use your yuan Shen to control my body? Take away me temporarily?"


    Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen nodded, "your body, plus my yuan Shen, should be able to fight the Supreme God."


    Zuo Dao turned away in embarrassment. He really didn''t like being manipulated by others, even if the other party was Zhou Bai, whom he trusted very much.


    At this time, Christina on the side said, "Zhou Bai, we should hurry up. Zhengshen is getting more and more unbearable."


    Zhou Bai looked at Zuo Dao, "Zuo Dao, lend me your body."


    Looking at Zhou Bai''s sincere eyes, Zuo Dao sighed and thought that he really couldn''t give full play to the potential of this flesh body. He closed his eyes and said helplessly, "take it."


    At the next moment, Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen had slammed into the sea of knowledge in Zuo Dao. At first, Zuo Dao resisted instinctively and subconsciously against the feeling of being invaded.


    But then, reminded by Zhou Bai, he gave up this instinctive resistance, and then Zhou Bai''s primordial spirit entered his sea of consciousness to manipulate his body instead of his consciousness.


    Because it''s not the enemy, Zhou Bai didn''t completely block the yuan God of Zuo Dao. At this moment, Zuo Dao can still feel his body, see, hear, smell and feel all kinds of information from the outside world, but the operation power of the physical body is temporarily over given to Zhou Bai.


    While Zhou Bai controlled Zuo Dao''s body a little, and he felt the vigorous power condensed in it, which became seven mountains and seven seas running through his body.


    Zhou Bai immediately felt that the body refining skill of Xumi miaogao''s Dharma body was not only used to protect the flesh body, but also the power of seven mountains and seven seas could burst out through the flesh body and become the physical power of the earth shattering.


    It''s just that the realm of Zuo Dao and Yuan Shen can''t play out, which makes the power of seven mountains and seven seas just passively guard the body, so that when he fights, Xumi miaogao''s Dharma body only shows amazing defense.


    When Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen entered the flesh of Zuo Dao and tried to control the power of this flesh, he immediately controlled the power of three mountains and three seas with his higher realm, stronger cultivation and more terrifying talent.


    Then Zhou Bai Yuan Shen launched, and saw that the end of the sky skeleton armor directly extended from the yuan Shen, spread to the material world, and turned into a black armor to wrap the body of Zuo Dao. Dark golden flames burned on the face of the armor, and stars fluttered back and forth on the surface of the armor, like stars in the sky.


    In an instant, the rolling blood essence erupted from Zuo Dao''s body, and soon mixed with the final sky skeleton armor. One by one, the array and rune flickered, and blessed Zuo Dao''s body.


    "What a strong physical body. In addition to the passive protection of seven mountains and seven seas, my physical body can also actively explode the strength of three mountains and three seas. Can''t I fully control the potential of this physical body with my cultivation?"


    Zhou Bai sighed: "but with my original God to promote the flesh, at least its strength and protection have reached a new peak."

 Chapter 994

    Zuo Dao''s flesh body and Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen make Zhou Bai feel stronger than his crazy self at this moment.


    "What will happen if my primordial God starts the crazy disaster?"


    Naturally, Zhou Bai didn''t start the crazy disaster now. He just looked at Christina and Aisha aside: "come in, you two, and let''s go to central city together."


    Christina rushed in excitedly at first: "Zhou Bai! Do you want me to guide your yuan Shen and Zuo Dao''s flesh body? I have broken through the seventh level now, and I must be super powerful after changing."


    Zhou Bai glanced at Beidou Tianjun and said, "stay here until I come back."


    After saying that, Zhou Bai took his body and left the third floor of the Zuojia treasure house, closed the third floor, and temporarily stored his body on the second floor.


    Then, with a flash of his body, he rushed out of the heaven in Zuo Lu''s complex eyes, cutting through the sky all the way, exciting the atmosphere, and flew to the central city in bursts of screaming.


    ¡­¡­


    Over the central city, the battle of immortals and gods has reached a critical juncture.


    With the preparation of the righteous gods being cracked by the Supreme God one by one, the battle situation turned sharply, and the gods of four righteous gods were blasted in the air by the immortals, leaving only the demon bodies to continue to struggle under the thunder.


    In order to protect the demon body of many companions and isolate the thunder robbery, the emperor of the Death epidemic launched a distorted weapon ''demon flag''.


    I saw her shaking the demon flag with force, which was a tragic fog, the clouds were all around, and a demon wind swept by, and then received the demon body of a demon on the demon flag, temporarily protected.


    And the thunder robbery that just gathered in the sky also disappeared with the disappearance of the demon body.


    Death plague emperor, Xiang Tiandi, marshal jiuxiao, explosive disease emperor, poison emperor, South dipper emperor and crape myrtle emperor all hid in the Luo Tianjie of Xiang Tiandi and resisted the attack of several immortals with more than 160% Taoist degree who could cross the space.


    The emperor of the Death epidemic sighed, "after all these years of layout, I really have no face to see the demon saint."


    "Up to now, our layout in Tianting has completely failed, but we can''t all fold here," the emperor said solemnly


    At this moment, in addition to marshal thunderbolt and marshal scouting in outer space, there are only eight gods at the level of the emperor, such as the death plague emperor, who is trapped in the Luo Tianjie of Xiang''s natural enemy.


    However, they all hid in the Luo Tianjie of Xiang''s natural enemy. Ordinary immortals can''t attack others'' Luo Tianjie across the space at all. Only when the Dao degree of the four immortals, Tu Guishen and Tian Yangzi recovers to above 160%, can they attack across the Luo Tianjie.


    He saw all kinds of divine lights and immortals shuttle through the space, collide with all kinds of Daoism and distorted weapons of the eight gods in the Luo Tian world, burst and disperse, and rolled up the wind and gas explosion all over the sky, as if one after another natural disaster had spread throughout the Luo Tian world of Xiang''s natural enemy.


    The voice of dao''an xianzun came into Luo Tianjie: "Xiang natural enemy, today''s war, you demons have been defeated, the general situation is gone, why don''t you put your hands down and save some face."


    The ghost Slayer also said, "if you are willing to surrender, I can decide and leave you alive."


    The emperor of the plague sneered, "hahahaha, spare our lives? Our hatred is as deep as the sea. Will you spare our lives? Don''t say these words that deceive children."


    The child like poisoned emperor drank: "dao''an! Today you are a little higher than us. It is true that we lost, but it is impossible for us to surrender. Today, even if we all die in heaven, the next generation, the next generation of demons, will defeat you again!"


    Tianyangzi drank, "demons are demons. Why do you say so much to them? Kill them all!"


    The immortals such as ghost slayer and dao''an xianzun all knew that the strength of the God at the level of the emperor of heaven was terrible, not to mention the war until now, their consumption was also great. Even if they could kill these eight emperors of heaven, I''m afraid they would pay a painful price, which is the reason why they persuaded them to surrender.


    However, Xiang Tiandi and others looked like fighting to the end, which made them give up persuading surrender. For a moment, both immortals and gods exerted their full strength together and launched the final fight.


    All kinds of magnificent Taoism and strange and dangerous distorted weapons collide and strangle each other in the Luo Tian world.


    The power enough to destroy the whole central city more than a dozen times burst out one after another, and the earth in the whole Luo Tian world was scorched everywhere,


    From time to time, you can see flames, explosions, tornadoes emerge, and palaces built by various natural enemies in the Luo Tian world are shattered in the aftershocks of bursts of fighting.


    However, under the attack of the distorted weapon "Yuanyang Shenguang bottle" of killing ghosts and gods, the temperature in the whole Luo Tian world has increased to a full 2000 ¡ã per second, and thousands of substances spontaneously ignite without fire, and turn into ashes in the blink of an eye.


    All righteous gods can only rely on Cultivation and strong divine body to resist the drastic changes in temperature.


    But I heard Ziwei Tianjun howl miserably, and the green dragon and kylin that Tianxuan immortal Zun conjured with Taiqing refining method had bitten his hands.


    At the same time, dao''an xianzun''s Seven Star Cloud climbing tower, Shangqing xuanxiao tower and Qionghua jade que tower were directly sent into the Luo Tianjie of Xiang''s natural enemy by him. After a burst of rampage, three nine sky Galaxy extinction lights burst out, rolled up the starry radiation, and directly pierced the chest of crape myrtle emperor.


    The emperor of the South dipper was unwilling to look at this scene and wanted to stop it, but he was intercepted by the other two immortals with their own Taoist methods.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Ziwei Tianjun''s divine body was broken, and a furry, giant bear like demon body had screamed and struggled out. The dead epidemic Tianjun stretched out his hand and shook it, directly into the demon calling flag.


    "I''ll stop them, and you can find a way to escape, and go to find the God Emperor," said the king with an ugly face


    The emperor of the plague clenched his teeth and said, "Xiang natural enemy! Is there any other way?"


    Natural enemy Xiang: "there is the Supreme God... Even if we can get rid of these immortals, we can''t escape the divine eye."


    At the thought of the immeasurable power of the Supreme God, the presence of Zhengshen''s eyes is even darker.


    With the death of another righteous God, the light on the immortals register over the central city became dimmer and dimmer, as if some strength supporting him was disappearing one by one.


    Tianyangzi''s mood was agitated: "finally, it''s going to succeed."


    Haoran Emperor Li Zhengdao hid in his Luo Tian world. Looking at the war and the changes in the immortality book, he secretly said, "all the gods on the immortality book will be emptied, the purpose of the God is about to be achieved, and my further opportunity has finally arrived."


    At this time, I saw a black line stabbing straight from the horizon, and my strong body smashed the atmosphere and rushed straight to the immortal book in mid air.


    "Zhou Bai again?" Li Zhengdao''s heart moved: "the previous one is a separate body? But with the God in it, you can''t succeed with all your efforts..."


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, Zhou Bai." As soon as the voice of the Supreme God fell, Zhou Bai, who suddenly appeared, had disappeared. It was obvious that he had been unconsciously included in thirty-three days.


    At the same time, the distorted shadow in the 33rd heaven is also on the verge of reaching its limit, and the demon family members surrounding the body are about to be consumed.


    But at the moment when Zhou Bai disappeared, another figure rose up under the end of the sky skeleton armor, like a black lightning through the atmosphere, and rushed directly to the location of the immortals list.


    "Christina..."


    Cristina in the sea suddenly flashes, and has turned into a magnificent figure, with a vast, simple and immortal breath coming to her face.


    A light flashed in the eyes of the oldest demon Christina, and a cold voice came out of the sea.


    "What a strong body, what a mysterious God."


    "Zhou Bai, we work together!"


    Zhou Bai and Christina''s yuan divine power mixed together, and instantly ran through the flesh of Zuo Dao together.


    Then the dark cross cracks unfolded in the back of his head, and huge black holes suddenly appeared in the air, and Zhou Bai''s crazy posture was launched.

 Chapter 995

    In the battle of immortals over the central city, due to the disappearance of the Haotian God Emperor and the interference of the Supreme God, the four gods were defeated one after another, with heavy losses and no chance of victory.


    When a total of eight gods at the level of emperor Tianjun, Xiang Tiandi, marshal jiuxiao, Emperor Tianjun of explosive disease, Emperor Tianjun of poison punishment, Emperor Tianjun of South dipper, Emperor Ziwei, and Emperor Mingwu were trapped in the realm of Luo Tian, they had no hope for this war.


    Not to mention the unfathomable strength, I can''t see any flaws at all, and I can''t think of the Supreme Master who can defeat hope in the slightest.


    The remaining dozens of immortals alone are enough to defeat them completely.


    Even now they are besieged in the Luo Tian realm and besieged by the six immortals, they are still at a great disadvantage.


    Xiang Tiandi looked at the situation in front of him, and his heart was also slightly depressed: "in order to repair immortal tools, the southern Dou Tianjun and Ziwei Tianjun led to insufficient power recovery, and the Dao Huadu did not exceed 150%. Ming wutianjun was poisoned by Li Zhengdao, and was seriously injured, and his strength was not half developed."


    "Marshal jiuxiao was injured by Zhou Bai before, and his strength has not yet fully recovered."


    "Among us, there is only me, the king of explosive disease, the king of poisoning and the king of death."


    "Among these four people, only me and the emperor of explosive disease have a Daohua degree of more than 160%, and can face each other''s six immortals."


    At the thought of the six immortals facing them who are now besieging them across the celestial sphere, Xiang''s natural enemy frowned deeply.


    "The four immortals have a long history and rich heritage. It''s not unexpected for me to be able to recover the Daohua degree to 160% so quickly... But Tu Guishen and Tian Yangzi have also recovered to 160% so quickly..."


    "On our side, only me and explosive disease, jiuxiao recovered to more than 160%, and jiuxiao was seriously injured..."


    At this time, the three super giant distorted weapons in the hands of dao''an xianzun, namely the Seven Star Cloud climbing tower, the Shangqing xuanxiao tower and the Qionghua jade que tower, rushed into the Luo Tian world and hanged Ziwei Tianjun''s divine body on the spot.


    Xiang natural enemy''s eyes coagulated, and he sighed in his heart: "the defeat is settled... Is it the heaven that will kill us? Is it the reverse bite of the distortion of the way of heaven?"


    Just when the remaining seven gods felt that the tide was over and thought about how to escape next, they saw the distorted shadow of Zhou Bai rushing out from the direction of the demon base, and then crossed the sky and rushed straight to the direction of immortality.


    Unfortunately, the distorted shadow of Zhou Bai just appeared and disappeared in an instant. It had been suppressed by the Supreme God into the thirty-three days, and there was not even a thousandth of a second before and after.


    But the next moment, another human figure wearing black armor rose into the sky, and as soon as it appeared, it was magnificent.


    Behind the cross void cracks unfolded, dozens of huge black holes expanded from the sky, leaving endless Guihai Black Ghosts, like dozens of black waterfalls descending into the sky.


    It was Christina who manipulated Zuo Dao''s flesh body together with Zhou Bai who launched the crazy disaster after her transformation.


    At this moment, Christina, who has entered the seventh realm and truly become a high-level monk, has used her transformation ability again, which is far more powerful than the last time, and the supporting time has been extended several times.


    Now one person and one cat girl are intertwined with each other at this moment, exchanging information with an efficiency of up to hundreds of megabytes per second, and exchanging feelings, thoughts and goals of both sides almost all the time


    This method of high-speed communication with Yuan divine power is the basic ability of monks after the fourth realm, and with the growth of cultivation, the efficiency of Yuan divine power in transmitting information is becoming stronger and stronger.


    However, no matter how close the monks or immortals are, whether they are arranging arrays together, practicing Taoism together, or refining magic weapons together, there have never been two monks in the world who exchange all their ideas with each other almost unreservedly like Zhou Bai and Christina at the moment.


    However, similar communication has long been a daily activity in the sea of knowledge for both of them.


    At this moment, they communicate with each other without reservation, so that they can connect their hearts and minds. When an idea surges in Zhou Bai''s mind, Christina''s mind also receives the idea. When Christina wants to do something, Zhou Bai''s mind will also get the idea.


    One person and one cat perfectly control Zuo Dao''s flesh body together, and fight like a combination of two swords without contradiction. There is conflict in the operation of the flesh body, and they seem to have become a person at the moment.


    Zhou Bai: "this fit state..."


    Christina: "you can call me Na Zhou..."


    Zuo Dao sensed their thoughts in the sea of knowledge, and couldn''t help saying, "why not call it Zuo Na Zhou."


    Zhou Bai: "just call Zhou Na Zuo!"


    At this moment, Zhou Bai, Christina''s original God and Zuo Dao''s flesh were connected at once. They thought and fought like one person, and called themselves Zhou Nazuo.


    With one person and one cat taking over the flesh of Zuo Dao, Zhou Bai directly controlled the power of three mountains and three seas, and Christina inspired the remaining power of four mountains and four seas in one breath.


    The power of seven mountains and seven seas broke out completely! With Christina''s yuan Shen, magical powers, experience after transformation, as well as Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen and the nine disasters of heaven and man, the power of Zhang Shentu is accompanied by Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen blessing.


    The combination of the three has unleashed unprecedented strength.


    Zhou Bai, Christina, Zuo Dao: "at this moment, I... Can be called the strongest mortal in history."


    Then I saw Zhou Na''s left suddenly burst out, and the surging air waves gushed out of it, showing the transparent ripples visible to the naked eye. With this flesh body as the center, a force 17 gale suddenly exploded.


    The atmosphere rushed out in all directions at a speed of more than 60 meters per second, and the clouds within a hundred miles were swept away.


    Countless buildings in the whole central city buzzed, and I don''t know how many small buildings collapsed and fell to the ground. Even large trees were uprooted and rushed directly to the sky. Large pieces of glass crashed, and tornadoes connecting the sky and the earth were directly born, sweeping in all directions with destructive hurricanes.


    A burst of drink is a natural disaster, which is the power of Zhou Na Zuo at the moment.


    Zhou Nazuo felt the surging power in her body, and with Christina''s transformation, Zhou Bai''s crazy disaster and constantly improving combat power. He wondered, "how strong am I now?"


    The next moment, he looked up at the location of the immortality book, stepped out, the atmosphere screamed, and the whole person had flown to the immortality book.


    At the moment, the immortal Book trembled slightly, as if it was constantly absorbing something after the rupture of the gods, and there was no sign of being included in the Luo heaven world.


    Aware of the danger of Zhou Bai, the Supreme Lord directly announced, "that''s Zhou Bai''s essence, kill him!"

 Chapter 996

    Many immortals shot one after another, and dao''an xianzun was the first to react. Looking at Zhou baileng, who was wearing black armor, he shouted, "demon! Die!"


    In the roaring sound, under the manipulation of dao''an immortal, the Seven Star Cloud climbing tower, Shangqing xuanxiao tower and Qionghua jade tower that just broke into the Luo heaven and directly destroyed the body of crape myrtle emperor came to the material world one by one, and with the pressure of Mount Tai, they directly hit Zhou Nazuo.


    Zhou Na held her chest in her left hands, looked up at the sky, and looked at the three super giant distorted weapons that covered the sky and blocked the sun like a mountain.


    He said lightly, "can you try out my full strength? I''m also curious about how strong I am now..."


    Under the control of dao''an immortal at the moment, the power of these three huge buildings is almost ten times that of the past. Under the cover of layers of clouds and starlight, they collide with each other in such an arrogant manner that they can completely overturn the earth within a hundred miles with almost one hit.


    But in the face of this terrible attack, Zhou Nazuo still maintained the posture of holding her chest with both hands. With a flash of her whole body, she had appeared above the Seven Star cloud tower, and then stepped out and stepped hard on the building under her feet.


    With a loud bang, the Seven Star Dengyun building and Zhou Na''s left foot hit each other hard, and the starlight on the upstairs flashed violently. The surging air waves exploded around the impact point of the two people, like hundreds of Shipborne guns shooting at the same time.


    The next moment, the stars were dim, and the array from the top to the bottom of the building was broken layer by layer.


    In the cracking sound, the position of the top of the building suddenly began to sag downward.


    Then in the roar, the whole seven star skyscraper was crushed by the extremely violent force, and was trampled by Zhou Bai, just like a trampled can, falling rapidly towards the earth.


    Dao''an immortal Zun opened his eyes violently and looked at this scene unbelievably.


    No Daoism, no magic weapons, no distorted weapons... Just such a foot, unexpectedly crushed his super giant distorted weapons?


    "Zhou Bai''s Noumenon... Has he been so strong?"


    At the next moment, Zhou Na flashed one by one to the xuanxiao tower and the Qionghua jade tower of the Shangqing Dynasty, and each kicked out. In the process of violent collision between the soles of her feet and the atmosphere and floors, each material particle broke directly and burst into flames.


    In the incandescent light explosion, plasma flames burst into the sky and expanded violently.


    Zhou Nazuo just kicked out at a high speed, which directly caused the effect of nuclear fusion strike.


    At the moment, his every move is a natural disaster, and his free hand is a divine power.


    At the next moment, the two buildings weighing hundreds of thousands of tons seemed to be two balls at the foot of Zhou Na''s left. At the same time, they had been turned into huge fireballs mixed with meteors and fire showers, just like meteorites falling on the ground and crashing outside the central city.


    Boom!


    As the two fragmented buildings fell to the ground, the earth trembled violently, and the smoke and dust rose all over the sky, as if to cover the whole sky.


    Countless people stared at the disastrous scene in front of them.


    The ghost Slayer felt a chill: "pure kicking can cause this kind of natural disaster? How did he practice?"


    Tianyangzi''s heart surged with shock: "never leave Luo Tianjie... This week is too dangerous!"


    At the same time, the offensive of dozens of other immortals has been killed, and the thunder, fire, flying sword, Qi force, magic weapons and distorted weapons transformed by various Taoist techniques are overwhelming.


    Zhou Bai looked at the attack all over the sky and laughed: "do you also think of dancing?"


    The next moment, he still maintained the posture of holding his chest with both hands and did not move. He just opened his mouth and vomited, and the power of the collapse of the genesis Galaxy directly turned into a burst of breath and rushed to the sky.


    The pure white roar tore the sky, and the restless super high-energy torrent had swept away and swallowed all the immortal''s offensive.


    Countless people within a hundred miles looked at the dazzling column of light directly into the sky, as if to split the whole sky in two, directly broke through the cloud, broke through the atmosphere, and shot all the way to outer space before slowly overflowing.


    Marshal Xun Tian, who stood in the outer space and arranged the xuanxiao Tianlei array, looked at the light column stabbed out on the earth, and his face was dignified to the extreme: "what happened next?"


    And all kinds of Daoism and magic weapons of the immortals who were directly swallowed... At the next moment, the yuan Shen force on it has been fully turned into essence, and it is transmitted to every immortal with a terrifying anti shock force.


    At the next moment, more than a dozen blood streams burst like fireworks over the central city.


    In addition to the immortals who used distorted weapons or magic weapons to launch attacks, as well as the six immortals with a Daohua degree of more than 160%, more than 20 immortals were directly shocked and exploded under this blow, and Zhou Na slapped them to death like mosquitoes.


    Wei he said with a frightened face, "he can hit Luo Tianjie! He can directly hit Luo Tianjie!"


    At the moment, the spirit body of the ghost Slayer was shaken and broken, and it was difficult to regenerate under the operation of Daoism. If it was not for the psychic and holy power that can be mastered only by more than 160% of Daoism, it could distort the space and reduce the power of counterattack. It was possible that he just died.


    Kill ghosts and gods: "you can''t fight with him with Yuan divine power! His attack can be transmitted through yuan divine power! Use long-range attack!"


    On the other side, tianyangzi hit with distorted weapons across the air, so he was not injured so badly. He heard and drank, "all those with a Tao degree of less than 160% retreat! Stay away from the battlefield!"


    The already desperate Zhengshen side stared at this scene dumbfounded, watching Zhou Bai destroy more than 20 immortals in one move, and his face was full of incredible pieces.


    Xiang''s natural enemy reacted immediately, which was an opportunity.


    "Death epidemic! Poisoning! Nandu! Retreat immediately! Go to find the God Emperor."


    "Jiuxiao! Explosive disease! You go to intercept the immortal with me!"


    "Death epidemic! It''s time for you to use the demon flag to send orders to ridicule them!"


    At the last critical moment of the civil war between immortals and gods, Zhou Bai sent the distorted shadow to eat the time-stop suppression of the Supreme God first, because he found that the time-stop of the Supreme God must have a cooling time or interval time, and it is impossible to implement it at will without interval or interruption.


    Although he didn''t know how long the interval was, there must be an interval, and he was going to let the appearance of the distorted shadow cause the Supreme God to stop playing first, and then Zhou Nazuo seized the opportunity of this interval to grab the Immortals'' album.


    And until now, the Supreme God didn''t put away the immortality book. Obviously, it''s not that he doesn''t want to, but that he can''t.


    Although Xiang Tiandi didn''t know that the Supreme Master mastered the power of time stop, he also had some guesses in the war. At this moment, seeing the emergence of two Zhou Bai successively, he immediately realized the opportunity.


    In the high-speed communication between Zhengshen and Yuanshen, the emperor of the Death epidemic shouted, "I can stay and help..."

 Chapter 997

    Xiang natural enemy directly refused: "it''s useless to stay here at 160% of daohuadu. It''s better to escape later. In case we fail, you still have a chance."


    The emperor of death plague was slightly stunned, and a trace of unwilling color flashed in his eyes. Her Daohua degree reached 159%, but it was only one step away from 160%, but this step was a natural moat, which made her unable to attack others'' Luo Tian realm.


    The emperor, who was originally high above, turned out to be an insignificant pawn in the face of this war.


    "Go!"


    With a Fierce bite of teeth and waving a demon flag, the emperor of the plague rushed out with the poisoned emperor and left the central city quickly.


    However, Xiang''s natural enemy, marshal jiuxiao and the emperor of explosive disease broke out their residual strength and fought to block the four immortals.


    At the same time, in the thirty-three heavy days, in the space full of poison gas and evil gas, the mocking wind dragon''s mouth spits out, and then the thunder clouds sweep down all over the sky, turning into wandering heavy rain, and the wind and rain are blowing between the soaring, condensing into thousands of Yangtze rivers to resist the erosion of poison gas and evil gas.


    Suddenly, his eyes were frozen and he received the summons of the demon flag.


    "Are you going to work hard?"


    With a dragon roar, the mocking wind violently swung its long body, and between the body sweeps, there are empty cracks opening.


    He wants to arouse the power of the void to destroy the stability of this heavenly realm.


    So he was directly moved by the Supreme Lord to other Luo Tian realms, reducing his destructive power and sharing part of the Supreme Lord''s energy.


    The wind sighed, "the thirty-three heavens are almost impeccable. The only thing I can do is this..."


    In the other two Luo Tian realms of the 33rd heaven, the distorted shadow and the distorted shadow also opened the crazy posture together with the noumenon.


    The posture of the two crazy people directly led to the opening of void cracks in the back of Zhou Bai''s head in the two Luo Tian circles, and more than a dozen black holes were generated, constantly popping out of the sky Guihai black evil spirit.


    Both inside and outside the body, there are constantly large or small mechanical relatives to launch crazy disasters, whispering Zhou Bai''s name.


    A large number of void forces infiltrated and destroyed the celestial sphere here.


    This is still not over. The distorted shadow and distorted shadow have also opened the base pressure together, further involving the energy of the Supreme God.


    "Supreme god! Do you know that only strong people deserve parents in this world, and you obviously don''t."


    "Nmsl! This is the way we Homo sapiens say hello."


    "I won''t go to your horse''s memorial service if you are like this!"


    "The crematorium called to ask how ripe your horse is!"


    At this moment, after Zhou Bai''s anger added the third point, the blow to the spirit was far more than the last time, just like the magic sound pouring into the mind of the Supreme God, constantly circling... Circling... Circling


    "Zhou Bai!" The angry cry of the Supreme God came: "you die!"


    Boom! The groundbreaking crape myrtle moral Fairy Light burned up, and fell with the anger of the Supreme God, which was about to kill the distorted and distorted shadows in front of us one by one.


    Zhou Bai''s laziness value also increased to 8million in one breath in this wave of violence, 32million less than the next star point of Tu nu.


    At this moment, the four immortals were desperately blocked by the three natural enemies of Xiang, and the distorted shadow, distorted shadow and mocking wind overturned in 33 days.


    None of the other immortals with a Daohua degree of less than 160 dared to stop in front of Zhou Nazuo.


    In this short moment, can you spare your hand to stop Zhou Na Zuo? It seems that only Tu Guishen and Tian Yangzi are left?


    When Tu Guishen opened his mouth and vomited, thousands of flying swords rose into the sky. With the continuous acceleration of purple Qi cast lightsabers and bursts of thunder, they shot out at dozens of times the speed of sound. Then, with Luo Tian moving, they broke away from the interference of Tu Guishen yuan''s divine power, just like thousands of missiles, and directly blasted in the direction of Zhou Na''s left.


    Tianyangzi presented a distorted weapon with dignified eyes. It was a bronze statue more than three meters high. The bronze statue was a girl wearing a practicing dress.


    After tianyangzi dropped a drop of blood on the forehead of the girl''s bronze statue, the whole bronze statue seemed to come to life. Then it was thrown out of the Luo Tian boundary like a plague by beitianyangzi, and directly appeared behind Zhou Na Zuo.


    Both Tu Guishen and Tian Yangzi chose to avoid the contact of Yuan Shenli, avoiding the risk of being shocked by Zhou Bai.


    First of all, more than a thousand flying swords issued by the ghost Slayer have swept into the sky. The flying sword with dozens of times the speed of sound tore the atmosphere like lightning and hit Zhou Nazuo severely. Then the sword gas accumulated in the flying sword exploded violently and instantly swallowed Zhou Nazuo''s body.


    Each bite of the flying sword was enough to directly shoot a skyscraper in the air. A thousand bites pierced the air and swallowed Zhou Nazuo''s body like a sea of swords.


    The flying sword shot at his chest, his stomach, his limbs, his lower abdomen, his face, and even the center of his eyebrows.


    However, the result of the hit of the flying sword was that it turned into pieces and burst under the shock of Qichong mountain and Qichong sea, while Zhou Nazuo''s body was unharmed, so she fought back with the flying sword all the way, and the goal was still to be listed as immortal.


    On the other side, the girl copper man offered by tianyangzi suddenly opened her eyes and saw Zhou Na Zuo who rushed against the sword tide.


    With a roar like a living creature, this distorted weapon turned into a giant more than 2000 meters high in a flash of light. The towering giant''s feet directly stepped on the ground, which made the earth fluctuate like waves, and thousands of houses collapsed and broke directly on the fluctuating earth


    The giant''s huge palm, more than 200 meters long, patted Zhou Bai like a mountain peak, and the hurricane swept through the city like a shock wave, directly lifting large trees.


    This distorted weapon is called great King Kong demon, which can change into a giant 2000 meters high, but it is completely out of control after it is released, and it will attack in all directions frantically until it stops three days later.


    It was a real distortion weapon to destroy the country by directly turning a mountain range hundreds of miles into a plain in three crazy days and nights.


    And tianyangzi didn''t stop after releasing this distorted weapon. 48 true fires of Qingwei xuandu directly rushed out of the Luo Tianjie, scattered around Zhou Bai, and then lost tianyangzi''s yuan divine power induction, exploding.


    "Zhou Bai! Even if I sacrifice all my accomplishments, you can''t stop our millennium plan today!"


    Tianyangzi impressively handed over his life to practice for thousands of years, and all kinds of fire essences between heaven and earth were condensed into Qingwei xuandu real fire, which was all self exploded and gave up.


    Seeing the appearance of giants and 48 true fires in Qingwei xuandu, Zhou Na''s eyes suddenly coagulated.


    The giant, which is more than 2000 meters tall, is a small earthquake between every move. If the other side continues to fight, I''m afraid that most of the central city will be destroyed.


    And the self explosion of the 48 true fires in Qingwei xuandu is even more terrifying, just like the explosion of 48 ten million ton hydrogen bombs, which is enough to raze the whole central city to the ground, wipe out 99% of the hundreds of millions of people here, and even affect Donghua city and Beihai city further away, which can be described as an endless legacy.


    Watching this scene, Zhou Na flashed a trace of anger in her left eye, and five destructive smells rose from him.

 Chapter 998

    Li Zhengdao, who was hiding in the realm of Luo Tian, folded his hands and conjured up layers of illusions. The Tianyun holy method is known as the first change in four parts. At this moment, after he reached 160% of the degree of Tao, the change of Tianyun holy method is more subtle and mysterious.


    He saw the sea of clouds churning, and between the transformation of the virtual and the real, it turned into a vivid black dragon, directly rushed out of the Luo heaven, end to end, the scales were broken, and the demons of the demon family disintegrated * * blasted to Zhou Bai.


    The black dragon was like a living creature, and even had no connection with Li Zhengdao''s original divine power, as if the real black dragon in history had come alive to attack Zhou Bai.


    Then the second and third black dragons rushed out of the Luo heaven, and also exploded towards Zhou Bai.


    The void cross behind Zhou Na''s left brain soared crazily, and more and more holes were opened in the atmosphere one after another, lowering the Black Ghost all over the sky.


    The evil voice came from Zhou Nazuo''s yuan Shen, blocking the sky and spreading his distorted thoughts:


    "You demons, world peace is the wish of all the people in the world. If I agree with their wishes, I will represent all the people in the world! I will represent all the righteousness in the world!"


    The breath that made the immortal god tremble came from him one after another. Hundreds of millions of people in the whole city felt their bodies stiff at this moment, and the yuan God could not even operate under the pressure of that * *.


    Zhou Bai directly broke out the unity of the five gods, pushing the Hunyuan Xingxiu robbery all the way to the fifth force.


    The black tide of light burst out from the position of Zhou Na''s left hands, and he walked step by step to the position of being listed as an immortal.


    With the power of seven mountains and seven seas, Zhou Na took the first step to step out, and with a burst of drink in her mouth, she drank the sword tide upside down and turned into a meteor in the sky.


    The second step was to step out. He slapped the powerful King Kong demon across the air, and the twothousand meter high giant was shot in the air, breaking his body inch by inch and turning into a copper rain.


    The third step was to step out. He opened his mouth and sucked 48 true fires of Qingwei xuandu into his mouth. With a slight shock, he resisted the self explosion of 48 true fires, and only spurted sparks between his mouth and nose.


    He continued to stride out and waved his hand at the same time, like killing mosquitoes, patting the three self exploding dragons into a large amount of blood.


    Looking at Zhou Bai, the immortal God all over the sky seemed to be slow and fast, and quickly stepped to the position of the immortal book. Looking at his three moves and two moves, he broke the unique skills of the three immortals, all opened their eyes together, and there was only one idea in his mind.


    "Big devil! The devil''s flame is towering! It''s really a devil''s flame!" Wei he was shocked and angry: "can no one stop the immortals in the sky?"


    "This strength... This power!" Dao''an xianzun gasped: "he is close to heaven... How did he grow to this point in just a few years..."


    In the realm of Luo Tian, a square seal in Li Zhengdao''s hand rose. It was the Deputy seal of the heavenly palace that he grabbed from Mingwu Tianjun''s hand. It was the master pivot of all prohibitions and arrays in the palace.


    Li Zhengdao said angrily, "demon!"


    After Li Zhengdao launched the auxiliary seal of the Maitreya heavenly palace, the heaven and earth suddenly dimmed, and the Hunyuan mountain and river formation surrounding the whole Maitreya heavenly palace was launched, which was arranged by the Haotian God Emperor and the four positive gods.


    This large array is modeled on the layout of mountains and rivers in the world. At this moment, once launched, the empty shadows of mountains and rivers gradually become consolidated in the sky.


    "The way of immortals is the general trend of the universe and the trend of history. Do you, a little demon, want to go against the trend and the sky?"


    "Then let''s see if you can live in this heavy world."


    At the next moment, the shadow of mountains and rivers has turned into a substance. Li Zhengdao threw it gently, as if he had thrown down the mountains and rivers in the world and directly hit Zhou Bai.


    The several righteous gods who saw this scene were all surprised.


    The emperor of explosive disease was surprised and said, "the Deputy seal was snatched by Li Zhengdao? How could he launch the Hunyuan mountain and river array?"


    Xiang natural enemy''s face changed slightly: "go! Don''t be involved in the formation, or we will all die!"


    The three righteous gods shuttle through space and evacuate the battlefield as quickly as possible, for fear that they will be involved in the Tiangong formation behind their backs and will be directly wiped out into powder.


    On the other side, Zhou Bai did not move, so he carried the fallen ''Tianxia'' and laughed wildly.


    "My will is the will of the people! My heart is the will of the heaven! Against me is against the heaven!"


    At this moment, Zhou Na''s left body was full of ten destructive smells rising. Zhou Bai and Christina performed the five magical powers in one, which pushed this terrible Taoist art to the eighth force.


    At the same time, the sword light flashed, and the emperor''s sword had been drawn into Zhou Na''s hand. The Hunyuan Xingxiu robbery of the eighth force was poured on it, and the sword body trembled violently.


    Hearing Zhou Na''s left burst, a long roar spread all over the world as the hurricane swept through.


    "The righteous spirit rolled over the eight wastelands, and a sword stirred Zhou Tianhan!"


    Seeing Zhou Na''s left sword cut out, she saw a dark sword rising into the sky!


    The power of seven mountains and seas erupted! Crazy words attack times +3! Crazy disaster power bonus! Emperor sword shuttles through space! Hunyuan Xingxiu Jieba Jieli promotes


    The dark sword Qi, like the magic light of the waves, rolled directly into the formation representing the mountains and rivers of the world.


    Under the magic light sword, earthshaking powers burst out, and Sheng Sheng lifted the ''mountains and rivers in the world'' inch by inch.


    Crackle!


    Just like the sound of the rupture of the continental plate sounded from the sky, the entire Maitreya Temple and the central city were a huge earthquake.


    The destructive force erupted from the location where the two collided, directly sweeping away the clouds thousands of miles around. With the hurricane sweeping the continent, it impressively brought the whole eastern continent into a sunny day.


    Under Zhou Bai''s deliberate relief, although the central city was a huge earthquake, it was not impacted by the aftershocks, and there were no casualties.


    Hundreds of miles outside the central city, the aftermath of the collision between the Hunyuan Xingxiu robbery and the power of the formation poured out, and everything in the world turned into powder, leaving only a dusty plain and a bare land.


    The shadow of the mountains and rivers in the sky representing the world was stirred to pieces by Zhou Bai''s sword, just like the world was cut with a naked sword of violence, turned into light spots all over the sky and dissipated in the atmosphere.


    At this moment, Zhou Bai, holding a half broken renhuang sword, stepped on the void and walked to the position of immortality.


    The sky and the world were silent, with immortals all over the sky and mortals all over the earth staring at the dark figure in the sky, but no one dared to stop in front of him.


    As Zhou Bai grabbed the immortality book, a golden force poured out of it and poured into the gem in his mind.


    "Finally."


    Within the realm of Luo Tian, the Supreme God who exploded the distorted shadow and distorted shadow sighed: "thousands of years of hard work and patience, just for today..."


    "Soar to the sky."


    Then he saw Zhou Bai''s hand, the immortality book was smashed, and three purple lights rose into the sky, supporting the sky above and reaching the earth below.

 Chapter 999

    Zhou Bai looked around the audience and thought faintly, "I''m very strong now..."


    Christina had retreated from her transformation state, changed into a cat again, stuck out her tongue, but was extremely excited: "I''m really the best!"


    Zuo Dao looked at the shocked face of the immortals, and his heart surged incomparably, and he couldn''t help expanding: "I''m invincible!" Then he couldn''t help thinking: ''my body is simply the first tyrant of the human race, and I have such great potential! Although my strength is not as good as last week''s white, I have strong potential. "


    Thinking of this, Zuo Dao couldn''t help but raise his original identity of "the second genius of the Terran". He was willing to call himself the first genius of the Terran.


    Aisha listened numbly, and the three took turns touting themselves, saying faintly, "does anyone else remember me?"


    As Christina retreated from the human form to the cat form, she also plopped down on her cat claw board. After holding out the forced words, she vomited her tongue and fainted again. Obviously, this transformation also cost her a lot.


    When Zhou Bai got the list of immortals, he could see in his eyes that there was a golden force constantly pouring out, like golden blood pouring into the gem hidden in the sea of knowledge.


    And the infusion of golden energy is very rapid, like a torrent of 3000 feet, which has been injected into the gem in an instant.


    Zhou Bai couldn''t help thinking that he had seen the supreme god absorb the energy of immortality with gemstones before, and the speed was too much slower than him.


    ''is it because God has died enough now? Are all the gods empty? So this absorption process is faster? "


    After the gem absorbed such a wave of energy, the power of time reversal increased rapidly again.


    The energy contained in the immortality book is far beyond any divinatory symbols that Zhou Bai has seen in the past. It not only increases the time reversal to six hours, but also shortens the cooling time of time reversal to six days, which is more unexpected to Zhou Bai.


    "So can the cooling time be increased? I thought the interval must be 7 days... "


    As the immortal book in his hand was drained of energy, a trace of cracks spread in it, and then with a bang, the whole immortal Book burst into pieces, and three purple lights rose from it, supporting the sky and reaching the earth.


    Zhou Bai looked at the change in surprise: "what happened?"


    He wondered, "this breath is like the supreme god!"


    At this moment, all the survivors in the whole battlefield, whether immortals or gods, were surprised to see the expanding purple light, which revealed an extremely mysterious and profound atmosphere


    And the next moment, the Supreme God''s sigh came: "it''s time to end, demon Saint... This shackle was finally broken by me."


    Before the words fall, the world is purple.


    When they looked up, they saw that even the sun appeared a purple halo, emitting a purple dim light covering the whole world.


    In the central city, countless mortals directly burned themselves without fire, turning into purple fire masses, screaming and falling to the ground.


    Countless people seem to have been attacked indiscriminately at this moment.


    Before Zhou Bai could react, he felt that his body had been hit by tens of thousands or hundreds of millions in an instant.


    At the end of the day, the skeleton armor was shattered, and like a frightened little beast, it was collected into the yuan God, and became a group, falling into sleep.


    Zhou Bai''s whole person crashed into the ground like a meteor, directly causing the earth to shake violently, undulating and spreading like a sea wave, turning the surrounding buildings and streets into a piece of bare land.


    The body of Zuo Dao bumped through unknown deep rock layers all the way. Finally, with a loud bang, he only felt a warm surrounding and saw all the hot magma.


    "Oh? Such a strong body? A little familiar..." the Supreme Master''s relaxed voice came again: "it seems to take some time."


    "You don''t want to enter my Luo Tianjie, to kill you... There''s no need to put it into the Luo Tianjie."


    Zhou Bai frowned. A strategy he had planned was to rely on Zuo Dao''s extremely strong body to grind the supreme god alive after entering the Luo heaven world, but the other party obviously had thought of this.


    In his heart, he said, "time and stop is really a troublesome ability. When he attacks me with time and stop, I have nothing to do but fight hard.". If the Supreme God has always used his time-stop ability to attack me and never fought me head-on, he will be in an invincible position. "


    "We need to change tactics. We can''t just be beaten all the time."


    But the next moment, a sound of shock and anger came, and the breath of the Supreme God completely disappeared.


    Zhou Bai looked at the surrounding magma, and the next moment, the whole person had rushed up fiercely, breaking through layers of earth and rushing to the position of the earth''s surface.


    Zuo Dao wondered, "how did he go?"


    Zhou Bai: "I don''t know. Something seems to have happened."


    Zhou Bai sprinted all the way, and the sand, stone and earth in front of him were torn at will by his powerful body on the left. He hit all the way, and finally came to the surface with a bang.


    What you can see is the dust all over the sky and the ruins that you can''t see at a glance.


    In my ears, I heard the sounds of various buildings collapsing and breaking, as well as all kinds of human cries for help, screams and cries.


    At the moment, the whole central city appeared in front of Zhou Bai like the end of the world.


    Zhou Bai frowned and took a gentle breath. With the breeze blowing, the smoke in front of him gradually dispersed and the bright sky reappeared.


    And the purple light that originally appeared after the fragmentation of the immortality book has disappeared, replaced by a purple gate standing in the air.


    At the same time, the remaining gods and immortals are still in a sub space confrontation with each other. They know nothing about the situation just now and have no idea what happened.


    Zhou Bai rose to the sky and directly came to the front of the gate. Looking at the strange gate in front of him, he frowned and suddenly remembered that the immortals should still be there, so the great God drank: "what happened just now? Have you seen where the Supreme God has gone?"


    In a silence, the voice of Xiang natural enemy came: "just now Li Zhengdao suddenly appeared, turning the purple light into a door, and then walked in. Then the Supreme God turned into a purple light and rushed in.


    Before he went in, it seemed that he had arranged some Daoism, and then the gate was closed directly. We don''t know what''s in it. "

 Chapter 1000

    When the immortal saw Zhou Bai''s appearance, he was full of fear. The mortal in front of him had just defeated almost all the immortals, showing terrible fighting power. Now the Supreme God is not here, and I''m afraid no one in the whole heaven is his opponent.


    Of course, the immortals didn''t know that although the just series of battles were fought fast, both Zhou Bai and their shooting speed were far beyond the observable limit of ordinary people, Zhou Bai''s wisdom after opening the crazy disaster had still been reduced to 71%.


    At this moment, Zhou Bai has closed the crazy disaster, and Christina has also returned to the cat shape from her transformation state, and passed out in a coma.


    Although Zhou Bai still has the strong and tyrannical body of Zuo Dao, his combat power is indeed greatly reduced, which is far from being comparable with Zhou Na Zuo''s form just now.


    What makes the immortals more uneasy is the change of immortality and the Supreme God. No one knows what it means.


    Zhou Bai looked at the closed gate, looked at the severely damaged central city, and continued to ask, "what''s going on here? Who did it?"


    When he fought with the immortals before, although the battle was extremely fierce, he always thought about the safety of the central city and tried to protect the mortals below from the aftermath of the battle.::


    However, within a short time after he was driven underground, the whole central city seemed to have suffered a magnitude-10 earthquake, and the whole city was reduced to ruins. I don''t know how many people died in this disaster.


    Xiang Tiandi returned: "it should be the Supreme Master. He suddenly began to attack indiscriminately..."


    Just then, a roar sounded, and he saw the bright moon rising into the sky and coming straight: "Zhou! Bai!"


    With a loud bang, the yuan Shen force of Mingyue and Zhou Bai collided violently, and a wave of extreme anger was conveyed from the yuan Shen force of the other party.


    The previous moon was steadily controlled to participate in the wedding because of the action of the Supreme God, and silently watched the whole war.


    Now, with the disappearance of the Supreme God, her consciousness gradually returned to normal.


    In my mind, I recalled how Zhou Bai had just fought against immortals and killed a group of immortals, and my heart was very angry.


    The golden light in Mingyue''s hand fell into the air, and the strength of the flag was booming. The four formations suddenly spread out centered on her body. She looked at Zhou Bai coldly and said, "you never really thought of marrying me, right?"


    "Well, but listen to me..."


    Mingyue directly interrupted Zhou Bai and shouted angrily, "answer my question first!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zuo Dao shook his head as if he hated iron and steel in the sea. "Zhou Bai, I have long said that you can''t do this."


    Aisha: "I always feel that more and more people live..."


    Zhou Bai impatiently said, "you know a fart, shut up."


    Although Zuo Dao felt that Zhou Bai did not respect his first talent of the Terran enough, he decided to forgive him for the time being.


    ¡­¡­


    Mingyue gritted her teeth and said, "I''ll ask you again, are you Homo sapiens?"


    "Yes."


    Mingyue lowered her head, and she clenched her fist. She couldn''t cry and scream like an ordinary girl. After all, she was an immortal who had practiced for many years. She soon figured out the fierce relationship and the current situation.


    In an instant, Mingyue''s expression has regained her composure, and she seems to have become the fairy who used to be high above the world with a cold eye. Looking at Zhou Bai, she can no longer see the previous questions: "Zhou Bai..."


    Zhou Bai felt the change in Mingyue''s eyes and said helplessly, "Mingyue, I didn''t mean to deal with you. I''m sorry for cheating you. If there''s anything I can make up for..."


    The figure of the bright moon slowly disappeared in the air, and had stepped into the Luo Tian world.


    "Zhou Bai! Human demons don''t stand side by side! If I had known you were a homo sapiens, I should have beaten you to death the first time I saw you!"


    "As for the immortal you mutilated today, as well as the humiliation and deception to me... I will never forget."


    "See you tomorrow, either you die or I die."


    "Bright moon..." Zhou Bai sighed, Yuan Shenli slightly rolled over each other''s dissipated figure, and wrapped up a tear left in the air.


    Looking at the tears wrapped by Yuan Shenli, Zhou Bai seemed to feel the sadness and pain contained therein.


    With a slight sigh in his heart, he reached out and received the tears wrapped by Yuan Shenli.


    Looking at the tears on his palm, he said in his heart: "Mingyue... As a person, I am willing to apologize to you... But for the sake of world peace, if you kill me, I will really kill you. I hope you don''t force me."


    He clenched his palm and evaporated the tears in it.


    Knowing the sea, Zuo Dao listened to the dialogue between the two people, and his thoughts were myriad. He wanted to ask Zhou Bai again and again, and endured it again and again.


    Finally, seeing Zhou Bai holding his tears, he said in his heart, "Zhou Bai seems to be very sad, too. Alas... I told him to concentrate on Cultivation and don''t talk about feelings when he''s free. He''s so trapped by feelings that I won''t be happy to surpass him in the future."


    At this time, some sadistic voices of Xiang Tiandi came over: "do you want me to help you stop the moon? I can enter her heaven."


    "No." Zhou Bai said coldly, "what are the immortals doing?"


    Xiang natural enemy snorted, "they retreated. Don''t you really want me to intercept them? Now is a great opportunity to catch them all."


    Zhou Bai pondered for a while, but still did not agree. Now he can''t open the crazy disaster, only 71% of the original. Christina is also in a coma. There is no family member of a demon around, and the Supreme God is missing. It''s really not suitable to continue to fight with the immortal.


    Especially with the help of Zhengshen, he didn''t forget the contradiction between himself and Zhengshen. Xiang natural enemies just want to use themselves to deal with immortals. Especially now his wisdom is only 71%, which is too easy to be used by each other.


    At that time, he didn''t have the ability to wear Thoreau''s heaven. Even if he won, how to deal with immortals and trophies was not the natural enemy. They had the final say?


    "Besides, my strength is still in a period of rapid growth. There is no need to cling to the immortals this time."


    Zhou Bai raised his head and continued to look at the purple gate in mid air. What he was most concerned about now was the gate in front of him: "what on earth is this? Why did Li Zhengdao and the Supreme God go in?" Mobile terminal:


    Seeing that Zhou Bai had no intention to pursue the immortal, Xiang natural enemy sighed a pity. In view of Zhou Bai''s strength and their common enemy, Xiang Tiandi gave up immediately after a little consideration of the possibility of attacking Zhou Bai.

 Chapter 1001

    "This... Seems to be the entrance of some heavenly world," said the aging King slowly


    Zhou Baiqi said strangely, "Luo Tianjie? Why does a Luo Tianjie appear after the immortal book is broken?"


    "Many people may not know it anymore... In fact, the thirty-three heavy days of the Supreme God were called thirty-six heavy days in the past," said the emperor of explosive disease


    Zhou Bai looked at the front door in surprise: "you don''t want to say..."


    "Among them, there are three times called no heaven. It is said that the three times no heaven is no longer a simple different space, but three small worlds that can truly be self-sufficient and form a world by themselves."


    "However, in the human demon war, after the triple immortality of the God was cut off by the demon saint, the divinatory symbols were combined with the power to make the current immortality book." The emperor of explosive disease sighed, "after that, for every positive God who wrote his name on the immortality list, their Luo Tianjie is said to be separated from the three supreme heavens. Our Luo Tianjie has actually been divided before our cultivation."


    Zhou Bai was extremely surprised to listen to these words, not to mention him. Even the natural enemy Xiang and the emperor of explosive disease who were present were also extremely surprised. It was the first time for them to hear the real inside story of being listed in the immortal book.


    Xiang Tiandi looked at the oldest demon or God in the four departments of heaven. It seemed that the other party knew more about God Emperor, demon saint and immortality than they did.


    Xiang Tiandi couldn''t help asking, "in that case, why is there nothing wrong with our divine body after the immortality list was destroyed? There is no difference in the Luo Tianjie?"


    "The immortality book is just a tool to give us the identity of God and the heaven. Whether he is destroyed or not will not affect us now." "But theoretically, he was made by the demon Saint himself.


    At that time, the demon Saint dropped his heart and blood to suppress the divinatory symbols and the Supreme God''s triple heaven. No one in this world should be able to destroy it. "


    Zhou Bai: "can''t the Supreme God do it? And so many positive gods are killed, and the vacancy of the gods above will always have an impact?"


    "The Supreme God is even worse. The immortality book was originally made from his triple heaven. It has the same root and origin as him. He can''t destroy the immortality book at all."


    The emperor shook his head. "As for the divine throne, it has no impact. Even if all the positive gods die, the God Emperor can also choose a group of positive gods with the immortal book. This is the preparation of the demon saint and the God Emperor."


    Hearing this, Zhou Bai was very strange in his heart, raising countless doubts.


    He knew that these positive gods transformed by demons fought against the Supreme God and the immortals on Wanxian island this time because the immortals wanted to reproduce a new generation of immortals and expand the strength of spiritual people again, which was also deliberately provoked by the Supreme God.


    Originally, Zhou Bai thought that this was after the supreme god provoked the internal fight between the two sides, in order to kill the four positive gods, vacate the throne, and then use the time-stop gem to absorb the energy on the immortals list, but now it seems that there are still many doubts in this.


    The emperor of explosive disease looked at the door in front of him and sighed, "there must be some reason why the Supreme Lord wants to recapture his triple non ascendancy so much. I have some bad premonition that once the Supreme Lord takes control of the triple non ascendancy, I''m afraid there will be great disaster."


    Zhou Bai asked, "where is the demon saint? Can''t you contact him?"


    Xiang natural enemy shook his head: "we have lost contact with the demon saint for a long time."


    "Huh?" Zhou Bai frowned again. Before going back in time, he could clearly contact the demon Saint through the immortality book.


    He also thought of Hao Tianshen emperor, who disappeared at such a critical moment, and gave the Taiwei jiuchen algorithm, which can recover his cultivation, to the positive gods and immortals at the same time. It was clear that he could contact the demon saint in the immortal book, but the four positive gods did not know


    "Is there something wrong with the emperor Haotian?"


    Zhou Bai temporarily suppressed his doubts, looked at the triple Heaven Gate and said, "can''t you go in and stop him?"


    Xiang Tiandi: "the Supreme God''s Luo Tian Taoism is far above us. Besides, the so-called triple heaven is his thing. He made up his mind not to let people in. How can we enter easily?"


    Explosive disease Emperor: "I have never seen Luo Tianjie with such a gate. It takes time to study it."


    Natural enemy Xiang: "we should also guard against the possible return of the Supreme Master at any time."


    At this moment, the righteous gods no longer shouted at Zhou Bai. On the one hand, the casualties of the righteous gods were heavy, and their strength was greatly weakened. On the other hand, Zhou Bai proved his strength with real achievements, which made them hope to use Zhou Bai''s strength to fight against the supreme God and the immortals.


    Xiang''s natural enemy temporarily suppressed his hostility to Zhou Bai and calmly said, "Zhou Bai, now the Supreme Lord may return at any time, and the immortals are missing. They must be recovering their cultivation. After the Supreme Lord gets the triple heaven, he doesn''t know how powerful it will be."


    "We should unite against them."


    Zhou Bai didn''t speak, but looked at the central city full of Cang Yi: "you first rescue the mortals in the central city."


    "Mortal?" Xiang natural enemy felt surprised. At such a critical time, how can he have any time to rescue any mortal?


    "Save all mortals, and then take them to the other four main cities." Zhou Bai looked at the door in the sky and said, "when the supreme god reappears, this place is likely to become a battlefield, and mortals should be moved away. There are too many mortals, which is too cumbersome."


    Xiang Tiandi: "Zhou Bai, we don''t have much time to transfer mortals. The current situation is racing against time..."


    "Xiang natural enemy." Zhou Bai said coldly, "you should remember that I''m not asking for your help, but ordering you to help. If you want to cooperate with me, you should give priority to me and follow my instructions in the future."


    "The first thing I tell you today is not to sacrifice mortals at will."


    Marshal jiuxiao and the emperor of explosive disease were furious, and Xiang''s natural enemies beside him were murderous, but their anger did not affect their reason at all.


    Xiang natural enemy endured the hostility and murderous spirit in his heart, and said gently on his face, "I understand that now you are indeed stronger and the main force against the Supreme God. We will obey your orders."


    He saw the three gods flying to the ground and began to organize rescue among the thousands of gratitude of mortals.


    Marshal jiuxiao whispered, "what kind of identity do we have? This week Bai asked us to rescue mortals? He was deliberately humiliating us."


    No matter as demons or gods, they have never been kind to mortals. For them, mortals are their own slaves or pets. They can reward them when they are happy and cultivate them when necessary, but they can never hinder themselves for mortals, and mortals should contribute everything to them.


    This is the world view of demons towards lower level demons, and also the world view of the four righteous gods towards mortals. What to respect mortals, care for mortals, and treat mortals kindly is something they never thought of.


    What Zhou Bai did was naked humiliation in their eyes.


    Xiang''s natural enemy said faintly, "look at his madness. Although this boy is strong, he can''t use Luo Tiandao''s skill. At that time, we need to help him fight against the God and immortals."


    "At that time, send him to the celestial realm of those immortals and let him rush to the front line to fight with the immortals. He is the best knife in our hands."


    Xiang natural enemy turned his head and looked at Zhou Bai in midair. He found that the other party had also fallen down and began to rescue mortals.


    "We should seize the time and continue to recover our cultivation. When the Taoist degree recovers 200%, we will promote his bone and ashes."


    "These demons are wild and difficult to tame, and I''m afraid they won''t be able to change their habits for so many years."


    On the other side, Zhou Bai turned his head and met Xiang''s natural enemy''s eyes, saying in his heart, "when I am strong enough in the future, I will be safe to lock all these demons in the zoo, and they can be watched by future generations, which is of educational significance."


    At this time, the weak voice of Xuannv came from Zhou Bai''s mind: "Zhou Bai, someone attacked me. The other party''s strength is so strong, I''m not his opponent..."


    ----


    Recommend "the age of great beauty"


    A professional Wen wanchangsheng describing the life of the Academy of fine arts. He was admitted to the Department of traditional Chinese painting... But he didn''t expect

 Chapter 1002

    Two months ago, in the laboratory of fantianjiao.


    Annie and Wu Wenjing watched Qian wangsun operate like a cloud and water on the experimental platform, with a trace of surprise on their faces.


    Since Qian wangsun also joined the research of distorted weapons, his mastery of distorted weapons has been advancing by leaps and bounds.


    In Annie''s opinion, he can learn almost everything at a glance.


    Even in recent days, he has stopped learning and asking for most of the time. He just asked Wu Wenjing, an expert who was once caught in the research of distortion weapons in Tianting, to stay by and watch, so as to ensure that the success rate of the experiment is more than 90%.


    "Although the distortion weapon is a technology developed after the distortion of the heavenly way, distortion and madness are one of the essence of the heavenly way now.


    According to Wu Wenjing, the gods of Tianting believe that distortion weapons are the embryonic form of immortals in this era. If they continue to develop, they will certainly surpass the immortals before the distortion of the heavenly way, because distortion and distortion are the current trend of the heavenly way.


    We cultivate daozang, improve Daohua degree, and understand the mystery of the heavenly way, which can be regarded as the foundation for the study of distorted weapons, but... "


    Annie looked at the operation of King Qian''s divine power. Between the grinding powder of several breeding alien bones had been combined with Taibai refined gold. Then king Qian took out the alien blood and engraved the invisible runes inside the refined gold. The whole process was exactly the same, as if it had been done thousands of times.


    Annie secretly said, "the efficiency of Qian wangsun is also amazing. Is it because of his ability?"


    On the other hand, Wu Wenjing, who was rescued by Li Xiuzhu from Tianting, stared at Qian wangsun with wide eyes, and saw that Ten Jade boxes on the experimental platform were opened one after another, revealing ten pieces of flesh and blood, all of which were distorted flesh and blood cultivated by Qian wangsun with demons.


    Wu Wenjing knows that what ability the current teratoid will get after distortion depends on luck, which may be very strong or very weak. Although the distorted weapon is a little better under the research of immortals, it is still almost a kind of black box operation.


    Immortals create different aberrations through different rituals, and then refine the aberrant body into aberrant weapons through different rituals in combination with other techniques.


    Different rituals will eventually produce different distorted weapons. Not everyone wants to study the principle, but those who face the true mystery of the way of heaven have become crazy and distorted into distorted bodies.


    In this era, even immortals cannot face the way of heaven.


    Therefore, both they and immortals rely on constant trial and error, as well as the sudden, mysterious inspiration in the process of understanding the way of heaven day and night.


    But Wu Wenjing looked at Qian wangsun in front of him, and the other party seemed to be prescient. Every time, he could accurately arrange the rituals and create the deformities he needed, and the success rate was almost more than 90%.


    "It''s said that Qian wangsun has the ability of foreknowledge, which now seems to be true... This ability is really easy to use in distorted weapons." Wu Wenjing thought curiously, "what is the world he sees?"


    Qian wangsun looked at the ten pieces of flesh and blood in front of him, and his mind churned with hundreds of different pictures, each of which represented the refining results of the distortion weapons in front of him, as well as his discussion with Wu Wenjing after success or failure.


    Seeing hundreds of results at a time is the result of Qian wangsun''s persistent exercise since he mastered this ability.


    The next moment, all the pictures disappeared, and Qian wangsun lowered his head.


    He saw that the distorted flesh and blood on the table was caught by King Qian and sun, smeared on the blood talisman steel in different ways, and mixed with the blood, bone marrow and even brain pulp of various breeding animals.


    Finally, accompanied by bursts of whispers, the blood talisman immortal steel in King Qian sun''s hand has turned into a blood red mirror, which rotates like a whirlpool. Staring at it for a period of time will make people dizzy.


    Annie on the side said curiously, "it''s successful? What''s the use of this distorted weapon?"


    Qian wangsun explained: "this is a lesson from the demon, which can be used to enhance my ability and improve my efficiency in studying distorted weapons..."


    Before Qian wangsun began to study distorted weapons, he knew one thing very well, that is, his greatest advantage is his ability. He must exert his ability to the limit in order to make achievements in the research of distorted weapons.


    At present, he can perceive only more than 100 future results at the same time, which is already very strong. Even at his current limit, he can''t see the possibility of progress in a short time.


    However, the research on distorted weapons is still too little.


    Therefore, the first goal of Qian wangsun''s current refining of distorted weapons is to further enhance his ability.


    I saw Qian wangsun standing in front of Zhao demon Jian. After waiting for a moment, there were circles of blood like ripples in the bloody Zhao demon Jian in front of me, in which Qian wangsun''s appearance was gradually reflected.


    Qian wangsun in the mirror followed his actions. Qian wangsun turned his head, and he also turned his head. Qian wangsun waved his hand. Suddenly, Qian wangsun''s figure flashed behind the mirror, but according to the demon''s mirror, Qian wangsun was stunned, but he did not disappear.


    Qian wangsun took the mirror and pointed it at the materials on the experimental platform. He saw that all these materials were also reflected in the mirror.


    Qian wangsun: "tell me what distortion weapons these materials can make."


    Qian wangsun''s eyes in the mirror flashed heavy and overlapping illusions, impressively launching the ability to begin to perceive the possibilities of the future.


    And Qian wangsun''s own eyes are the answers flashed through the mirrors.


    ¡­¡­


    Two weeks later, in front of Qian wangsun, there were three photos of the demon. His shadow appeared on each side, and the images of him and the mirror appeared in his eyes.


    Four weeks later, the number of Zhao Yao Jian expanded to twelve, and they were pasted all over the wall, reflecting the image of King Qian and sun.


    Six weeks later, the number of demon sightings was expanded to 36. Mirrors were reflected in the mirrors, and layers of illusions flickered and jumped in them


    And the king of money sun, who is located in the room, is lying on the chair, so quietly lying there, with 36 light spots flashing back and forth in his eyes, sometimes dim, sometimes bright.


    "No. 3 training room, use the No. a, No. 2 and No. 3 ritual..."


    "No. 12 training room, use the ritual of No. C, No. 67..."


    "Culture room 21, ready to receive teratogens..."


    "According to demon Jian''s No. 99 refining prediction, success..."


    ¡­¡­


    Two months later, in Donghua City, Li Xiuzhu and Lin MuQing stood on the roof of a small building and watched a hurried civilian walk towards a secret stronghold not far away, with an expression of excitement or expectation on their faces.


    Lin MuQing said, "including what we just saw, this is the last starting point."


    Just now, according to Lin MuQing''s inquiries these days, they have checked all the Shijiao strongholds in Donghua city.

 Chapter 1003

    Lin MuQing: "at this time of day, the first church will carry out activities and absorb new believers. Xuannv has been responsible for this matter. She should have mastered a certain method of separation and be able to appear in every stronghold at the same time."


    Li Xiuzhu nodded, "you go, I''ll take the rest."


    Lin MuQing opened his mouth and finally couldn''t help saying, "Zhou Bai, he..."


    Li Xiuzhu stared, "if Zhou Bai is stubborn, I can only kill him. I don''t have much time left. Before I die, I must try to raise money, clear away obstacles and lay a foundation."


    At the thought of Qian wangsun, Li Xiuzhu''s mouth showed a smile: "Qian wangsun''s talent will be the key to the rise of mankind in the future."


    The next moment, I saw a trace of scarlet light flashing in Li Xiuzhu''s eyes. His skin was cracked, and pieces of dragon scales had grown out of his subcutaneous skin, covering his whole body.


    A pair of giant dragon wings broke his back and directly spread out more than five meters wide.


    At the same time, the distorted weapons transplanted into Li Xiuzhu''s body lit up one by one, bursting out with strange and terrifying forces.


    The distorted weapon ''yin-yang mirror'' in Li Xiuzhu''s chest is wrapped by layers of flesh and blood, and blood vessels are directly connected to the mirror, constantly watering it with Ying Long''s blood, together with Li Xiuzhu''s great fist intention, to counter the side effects of distorted weapons.


    This distorted weapon was transplanted into Li Xiuzhu''s body by Qian wangsun, replacing the role of the lungs.


    In fact, at this moment, different organs in Li Xiuzhu''s body and in vitro, including heart, liver, kidney, spleen and lung, have been replaced by different distorted weapons to combat the side effects of distorted weapons and use their power to fight.


    With Li Xiuzhu''s heart moving, the two-color light of the yin-yang mirror flashed. His body had passed through the void, and then appeared in an underground hall.


    With a sweep of his divine power, he had a thorough insight into the situation in the whole underground hall.


    I saw a devout and fanatical believer lying on the ground, and then twisted his limbs. Some tried their best to stand up, while others had skillfully crawled on the ground.


    They just surrounded the central statue of the original deity, and the whole space was a strange and perverse atmosphere.


    Xuannv stood in the center of the hall, with a pair of blood wings spread out, and the cyan aura behind it radiated, causing agitation and madness in people''s hearts.


    Li Xiuzhu opened his mouth and vomited, and the blood melting magic knife in the Dantian burst out a startling red light tide gushing out of his mouth, sweeping away at the Xuannv like a dragon breath.


    The Xuannv''s figure flashed, and she was about to dodge, but she saw Li Xiuzhu''s hair flying from root to root, as if it could extend infinitely. The root to root hair pierced the space, loomed and appeared in the whole hall, and caught the past towards the Xuannv.


    It is the distorted weapon "trapped fairy rope" transplanted into Li Xiuzhu''s hair that can shuttle through space and never die once launched.


    Xuannv used teleportation and emptiness to dodge, but Li Xiuzhu shuttled through the void and kept up with her. The fairy rope made of her hair never died and never stopped when she missed the target. The light of the blood knife breathed in her mouth turned all obstacles into flesh and blood, and opened it with one knife.


    The Xuannv tried to attack Li Xiuzhu, and saw that one of Li Xiuzhu''s eyes turned into the shape of a heavenly pearl, directly forming a layer of shield to block all attacks.


    Xuannv tried to launch the distortion ability again, trying to introduce Li Xiuzhu into madness in front of her, but she felt an earth shaking fist attack, which made her spirit fall into rigidity.


    In just a few seconds, the Xuannv in front of her exhausted means, but she couldn''t stop Li Xiuzhu in front of her. Finally, she was cut off by the light of the blood knife and fell to the ground as a pool of blood.


    ¡­¡­


    In Zhou Bai''s home, the Xuannv only felt that the connection of separation disappeared one by one in the whole Donghua city. Through separation, she could accurately perceive that Li Xiuzhu was attacking one Protestant stronghold at a very fast speed.


    Xuannv''s eyes were full of cold. The first thing she thought of was the destruction of her hard-working first church for several months.


    "The beginning of religion is Zhou Bai''s painstaking effort, which is related to his great cause of distorting all mankind in the future. It must not be destroyed by others."


    At the same time, Xuannv could see the situation of the battlefield over there through the separation of the central city.


    Sensing the extremely fierce battlefield over the central city, Xuannv secretly said: "Zhou Bai is fighting with the immortals with all his strength. I can''t let him distract and drag him back."


    Thinking of this, Xuannv decided to rely on her own strength to fight Li Xiuzhu.


    "This Li Xiuzhu has always been against Zhou Bai. Today I will eliminate this scourge for Zhou Bai."


    With the change of Xuannv''s mind, waves of distorted force broke out from her body, and her body changed. Her hair danced like a spirit snake, and the blue and red aura behind grew out of her flesh and blood. A pair of blood wings spread out, and the whole person flashed slightly, and then moved to a hundred meters away.


    At the same time, the black and white sword transformed by the ''Tianjian elder'' after distortion turned into hundreds of flying swords, which hovered around her, and she stretched out her hand, and it was another MOFA tianabnormal sword that she grabbed in her hand.


    Then he saw the Xuannv step by step, and her body directly crossed the space of one layer. With each step of her, the Xuanbai sword beside her was divided again and again.


    At the same time, the Xuannv separations of all strongholds in the whole Donghua city looked up at the same time and looked at the location of Li Xiuzhu. Finally, Qi Qi took a step and rushed to the same goal.


    Finally, thousands of black and white swords with hundreds of millions of cold light directly shot at Li Xiuzhu who was rushing to the next stronghold in midair.


    With the collision between Xuannv and Li Xiuzhu, the two sides immediately launched a war, and various distorted abilities and distorted weapons were displayed in turn.


    But Li Xiuzhu''s strength far exceeded the Xuannv''s expectation.


    With the distorted weapon transplanted by King Qian and sun, Li Xiuzhu has superhuman mobility, defense, lethality, control and recovery at the same time. In particular, the blood magic knife almost cuts everything, and the Xuannv has nothing to do but dodge.


    Coupled with their own big Fantian fist intention and Ying Long blood, they are good at lower than the power of distortion.


    And Li Xiuzhu''s terrifying fighting will and experience surpassed the Xuannv, and just suppressed the other party, killing her parts one by one.


    If it weren''t for the lives of mortals, I''m afraid he would kill Xuannv faster.


    While Xuannv sensed the war situation on the other side of the central city, unwilling to distract Zhou Bai, she could only grit her teeth and hold on, relying on her ability to teleport and virtualize to constantly involve each other.


    But soon after, as another person joined the battlefield, the decline of Xuannv became more obvious, and she had almost no power to fight back under the siege of the two men.


    After the separation was completely cut off, her body began to have a pair of blood wings cut off, the blue and red halo behind her head was smashed, blood dripping all over her body, broken tendons and fractures, all of which were all kinds of heavy injuries enough to kill mortals.


    Li Xiuzhu frowned: "what has she been stalling for? Wait for Zhou Bai? Why has Zhou Bai never appeared?"


    At this moment, Li Xiuzhu has not yet known the situation in the central city.


    Under this absolute disadvantage, Xuannv raised her mouth slightly and showed a smile.


    In her sight, there was only a small piece of content about the situation of Donghua City, and more than 90% of the other attention focused on the central city.


    Watching Zhou Bai sweep the immortals by herself, she felt a burst of joy from her heart.


    She thought happily, "Zhou Bai has won over the fairy in heaven!"


    After the war like Zhongcheng came to an end, Zhou Bai also seemed to confiscate some injuries, and Xuannv finally began to ask Zhou Bai for help.

 Chapter 1004

    Shua!


    The bloody knife light flashed, and the Xuannv''s right arm directly turned into a pool of blood and exploded. The blood light was still spreading to her trunk, and the Xuannv took the initiative to cut off the part of her shoulder, which prevented the blood light from continuing to spread.


    The abandoned building not far away collapsed, and Li Xiuzhu slowly came out of a piece of smoke. The red knife light was flashing in his eyes, ears, mouth and nose: "Xuannv, you will die today, no one can save you."


    Xuannv didn''t answer, but just breathed slowly, feeling the flesh and blood in her body trying to grow, making up for the impact of the injury.


    In the direction behind the Xuannv, in the midst of gravity, a large number of buildings around all soared up and flew out, leaving an open space as a battlefield.


    Jiao Jiao slowly floated down from the air and looked at Xuannv with sad eyes. The five magic powers were ready to go.


    "Xiao Pei... Or Xuannv..." Jiao Jiao sighed, "it''s a great pity in my life that I can''t take care of you. The only thing I can do today is to kill you completely to comfort the civilians who have been mutilated by you."


    Xuannv gritted her teeth and didn''t speak, but a pity flashed in her eyes: "it''s a pity that she couldn''t see Zhou Bai''s last side... But he has even defeated Tianting, and no one in the world can beat him... He will definitely turn the world into what we expect..."


    Just when the bright Tianhe starburst sword burst out and Li Xiuzhu''s blood melting magic knife gushed out, a figure fiercely blocked the Xuannv in front of her, grabbed her and avoided all the attacks.


    Zhou Bai looked at the situation in front of him in some confusion, slightly turned his head and looked at the seriously injured Xuannv, wondering, "what happened? What happened?"


    Seeing Zhou Bai suddenly appear in front of her, wrapped in the armor of the doomsday sky skeleton, the Xuannv''s body, which had residual strength, immediately softened. Just when she was about to fall down, she felt her body tight and had been held in her arms by Zhou Bai.


    Xuannv looked at Zhou Bai in front of her and stretched out her hand to press on the other party''s chest: "Zhou Bai... How did you come so fast?"


    Although she couldn''t see each other''s face, she looked like the chest of the doomsday sky skeleton armor. When she observed each other''s body from a close distance, she felt something wrong, which was too different from the feeling she usually came into contact with. The body in front of her seemed not to be Zhou Bai''s body.


    Zuo Dao sighed in the sea of knowledge, "Alas, another one."


    Aisha sighed, "women are really troublesome."


    Zhou Bai didn''t care about the man and the dog. He helped Xuannv up and said, "I lost another human body. Stand up first. What happened?"


    Xuannv looked at Zhou Bai in front of her and felt the strength of the other party. An unprecedented sense of security rushed into her heart: "Li Xiuzhu suddenly attacked me and killed all my parts in Shijiao..."


    On the other side, Li Xiuzhu''s face sank: "Zhou Bai, you finally came. You and the Xuannv committed a heinous crime in Donghua city this time. Even if I risked my life, I would also kill you two on the spot."


    When Li Xiuzhu was about to do it again, he said, "wait a minute, Li Xiuzhu, I believe what Xuannv did has nothing to do with Zhou Bai."


    "Irrelevant?" Lixiuzhu drank: "he personally ended up receiving Protestants more than once, and even used his own strength to make believers rely on him. The whole Protestantism was founded by him. How can it be irrelevant? He is weakening the strength of the Terran and digging the foundation of the Terran."


    "And you, Jiao Jiao, the 100000 Protestants in the whole Donghua City, you can never know nothing... But you didn''t stop them?"


    Jiao Jiao explained, "that''s because the existence of the first religion is indeed meaningful. Zhou Bai does have a way to resist madness and distortion."


    Li Xiuzhu sneered, "resist distortion? Didn''t you see the tragedy just now?"


    Jiao Jiao''s face sank, recalling what she had just seen, and sighed gently.


    On the other side, Li Xiuzhu took advantage of Jiaojiao''s absent-minded moment to flash his figure and directly came to Zhou Bai. With five fingers, a bloody knife spread from his fingertips and turned into a bloody giant claw and fell towards Zhou Bai.


    Between this claw, it is revealed that Li Xiuzhu has tamed the power of the blood melting magic knife as skillfully as a part of his body. He not only turns the knife into claws, but also integrates the idea of big fist into the knife posture, which can shock the consciousness of the other party at the same time.


    Before, Li xiuzhuguang hit the Xuannv all the way with this move, killing the Xuannv to flee everywhere.


    This time, while Li Xiuzhu launched his fist intention, he also tried to attract the sky beating fist intention poured into Zhou Bai''s body. Under the internal and external attack, he wanted to win the other party at one breath.


    However, Zhou Bai had been able to barely suppress the existence of Da Fantian boxing intention before. After entering the eighth territory, his qualification and strength had been increased in all directions, and the Da Fantian boxing intention in his body could not affect him at all.


    At the moment, facing Li Xiuzhu''s attack, he was only a little stunned, and dodged the other party''s claw.


    At the same time, he drank: "elder, don''t fight, let me subdue him before we talk."


    Li Xiuzhu''s eyes were cold: "convince me?"


    Zhou Bai''s breath of the five magic powers suddenly rose, looked at Li Xiuzhu and said, "yes, Li Xiuzhu, you are too stubborn. I have persuaded you many times, but you always go your own way."


    "I have the method and power to change the world. Immortals, demons, humans and Demons should be rebuilt under my will to form a peaceful world."


    Lixiuzhu: "do you want to re integrate all races of immortals, demons, humans and demons?"


    Even lixiuzhu, the leader of Fantian cult, has never had such an idea. His purpose has always been to lead the rise of mankind now and no longer become the object of bullying by demons or immortals.


    As for conquering demons, immortals and demons? That''s too far away. It''s not something that human beings can think about now.


    Hearing what Zhou Bai said, Li Xiuzhu shook his head: "boasting, the hatred between these four races is as deep as the sea, not to mention that immortals, demons and Demons all have the fighting power of destroying the sky and the earth. Why should they be led by you..."


    "Of course it''s because..." the breath of the five magic powers on Zhou Bai turned into one, and the Hunyuan Xingxiu robbery was launched boldly, and turned into the fifth robbery force, which covered Zhou Bai''s right hand.


    "... I''m strong enough!"


    Jiao Jiao''s face suddenly changed, and she was very surprised: "this is... Zhou Bai pushed the Hunyuan star robbery to the fifth force?"


    Of course, Zhou Bai can talk slowly with Li Xiuzhu. He is also confident that he can persuade each other as long as he takes enough time.


    But in this world full of violence and power, if everything has to be said, when will peace come?


    If everything needs to be reasonable and everything can be solved by reasoning, what practice does he have? Become what strong?


    Just like just now, if he was not strong enough, he was seriously injured by Li Xiuzhu under that move, and he couldn''t think of saying a word.


    Therefore, Zhou Bai decided to win the other party first, and then reason with the other party, which was convincing.


    He sighed in his heart, "if you seek peace with peace, there will never be peace.". Although I have been deceiving, beating, killing, and making people stupid and crazy, I know I''m all for peace. ''


    Zhou Bai''s momentum soared in an instant. He gently pointed out that the dark Hunyuan Xingxiu robbery changed into a sea tide and jumped on Li Xiuzhu.


    Li Xiuzhu did not retreat, and the blood melting magic knife in Dantian exploded into a startling rainbow, shooting at Zhou Bai like a laser gun.


    Hunyuan Xingxiu robbery suddenly collided with the light of the blood melting sword.


    Then in Li Xiuzhu''s surprised eyes, the bloody knife light that cut everything collapsed and broke for the first time.


    Zhou Bai''s palm wrapped in Hunyuan Xingxiu robber directly pinched the knife light all the way with supreme violence, and fiercely pressed it on Li Xiuzhu''s mouth.

 Chapter 1005

    Although Hunyuan Xingxiu robbery is extremely powerful, and the upper limit is too high for Zhou Bai to calculate, Zhou Bai is not sure whether it is useful for the blood melting sword, to tell the truth.


    Because distorted weapons are unreasonable, most of the time, in the face of distorted weapons with unknown functions, or distorted weapons that convert all substances into ordinary flesh and blood, whether immortals, demons, or Zhou Bai, they are not willing to fight hard, but to fight with other methods.


    However, the function of the blood magic knife is to turn materials into flesh and blood, while the Hunyuan Xingxiu robbery brings irresistible corrosion and destruction. What will be the result of the collision between the two?


    Is it the bloody sword that turns Hunyuan Xingxiu robbery into flesh, or does Hunyuan Xingxiu robbery destroy the light of the knife?


    This is where Zhou Bai is curious and wants to know the answer. After knowing this result, it will be more beneficial for the next battle.


    Anyway, he has too many backhands to use, even if Hunyuan Xingxiu robbery was broken by the blood magic knife, it doesn''t matter to him.


    When the black tide of destruction hit the bloody knife light, the knife light smashed, and Zhou Bai''s palm crushed the bloody knife light that cut everything all the way, pressing on Li Xiuzhu''s mouth.


    A burst of insight rose in Zhou Bai''s heart: "although it is also an attack that seems to have no solution, there is still a certain difference between the Hunyuan Xingxiu robbery with the integration of the five gods and the blood melting magic knife made by the plague department, but I don''t know how this difference is caused?"


    Since Zhou Bai is not afraid of the blood melting magic knife, he has a good idea of the next battle. At the moment, Li Xiuzhu is much less threatening in his eyes.


    Seeing that Zhou Bai broke the blood melting magic knife, Li Xiuzhu''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, but he didn''t hold his hands. The Yin and Yang mirror turned into lungs flashed black and white. His whole person had shuttled through the void and came to Zhou Bai''s back.


    Between the soaring hair roots, they have shuttled through the space and tied to Zhou Bai in front of them. Each hair is tightly wrapped around Zhou Bai''s limbs and stems like a giant dragon, breaking out a fierce force to bind his opponent.


    Li Xiuzhu''s chest was lit up with a faint fire, and the distorted weapon "Liangyi Qiankun ruler" turned into a faint blue light, which directly shot out of his fingertips and pointed to the center of Zhou Bai''s eyebrows.


    This distorted weapon called Liangyi Qiankun ruler can shoot the yuan God out of the body. In this era of distorted heaven, it is even more powerful, because 99% of the monks will go crazy and fear once the yuan God comes out of the body, which can be said to be doomed to death.


    Although he didn''t understand the function of this distorted weapon, Zhou Bai was not interested in trying out the function of this distorted weapon. He was just a little surprised at the number of distorted weapons Li Xiuzhu had.


    He saw that the black tide representing Hunyuan Xingxiu robbery was like a burning flame, instantly covering Zhou Bai''s whole body.


    Then the muscle bounced, and the force of three mountains and three seas suddenly erupted. Only listening to the air explosion, there was a bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    "Unexpectedly, the bundle of fairy rope broke directly?" Li Xiuzhu was shocked: "each of these fairy ropes has the power of the Ninth Heaven dragon. Thousands of them are tied like ten thousand dragons, and most fairy gods can''t break free with their flesh... He broke open directly by brute force?"


    At this moment, Li Xiuzhu instantly understood that Zhou Bai''s body was probably strong to an incredible level, and he must not fight hard with him.


    But at the next moment, Zhou Bai''s Hunyuan star robbed black mans, which shattered the power of the "ruler of heaven and earth", and made Li Xiuzhu even more shocked.


    But Zhou Bai was more relieved. During the war with immortal, he found that Hunyuan Xingxiu robbery could not deal with all distorted weapons, but it should be higher than most distorted weapons.


    Now it seems that the same is true in the face of distorted weapons made by Fantian cult.


    So in the next fight, the two sides had a fight of lightning and flint. Li Xiuzhu''s body shuttled through the void again and again, and turned back and forth between the two worlds, incarnating into an infinite illusion. The speed and body method were almost to the extreme, and even the Xuannv''s eyes on the side couldn''t keep up.


    However, Zhou Bai''s performance was more terrifying. He didn''t show any ability. Just by virtue of the flashing and moving of his body, every time he landed, the ground shook, cracked, fluctuated, and shook violently, ejecting bullet like fragments, and then his body burst out like lightning.


    Zhou Bai just kept up with Li Xiuzhu''s speed of shuttling through the void with the speed of his body.


    A series of more than ten moves collided violently like lightning, and Li Xiuzhu''s various distorted weapons erupted in turn, but they were completely broken by Zhou Bai''s black light at will.


    Li Xiuzhu was more and more frightened as he fought. His physical strength, speed, Taoist skills, martial arts, and even his fighting experience. In front of him, Zhou Bai simply had no shortcomings, especially the Hunyuan Xingxiu robbery. Everything was broken, and he was completely suppressed in a leisurely walk.


    Li Xiuzhu was shocked and said, "this black light... Is like the five magical powers of Jiao Jiao! But it''s more than ten times stronger?"


    However, even if Li Xiuzhu faced Tianting in the past, he never conceded defeat. After confirming Zhou Bai''s strength, he calmed down and analyzed the chances of winning: "no one can use this powerful Taoist art for a long time. As long as I delay time with him, when he can''t bear the load of this Taoist art, he won''t fight and win."


    Thinking of this, Li Xiuzhu''s figure became more and more erratic. The yin-yang mirror turned to the extreme, turned from attack to defense, and began to comprehensively avoid Zhou Bai''s pursuit.


    At this time, Zhou Bai''s eyebrows suddenly frowned, and a breath of great danger came from him.


    Zhou Bai looked out of the city and whispered, "what is it?"


    Li Xiuzhu only felt his hair stand up all over his body. The next moment he saw the ground under Zhou Bai''s feet crashing into pieces, directly breaking a large hole with a diameter of more than 100 meters, revealing the appearance of Donghua city on the next floor.


    At the same time, the palm wrapped in the Hunyuan Xingxiu robbery has appeared in front of him in a blink of an eye, breaking the power of distorted weapons such as the blood melting magic knife, illuminating the heavenly beads, tying the immortal rope, Liangyi Qiankun ruler... And directly pinching Li Xiuzhu''s neck.


    Li Xiuzhu was shocked and couldn''t believe it in his heart: "he just didn''t give full play?"


    Then a supreme force pushed his body. Li Xiuzhu only felt that his body seemed to hit mountains one after another. The light and shadow in front of him changed, and everything became blurred. He only felt that everything was retreating madly.

 Chapter 1006

    When Li Xiuzhu came to his senses again, he found that he had been caught by Zhou Bai in the no man''s land thousands of meters away from Donghua city. The whole process was just a moment.


    The terrible acceleration directly caused his body to be severely injured, and the interior was bleeding, spitting out a big mouthful of blood.


    But at the next moment, with the strength of Ying Long''s blood, his body has recovered at a high speed.


    Li Xiuzhu looked at Zhou Bai inconceivably: "what happened to him?"


    While Zhou Bai looked to the sky outside the city, leaving only a figure for Li Xiuzhu.


    Li Xiuzhu was a little stunned, and the next moment he reacted. Looking at the blood on the ground, he felt the flesh that was constantly recovering rapidly in his body, and said in his heart, "just... Just take me on my way?"


    At the same time, with the roaring sound, a storm is coming from the west, sweeping the clouds directly, rolling up the smoke and dust, and attacking the direction of Donghua city with the momentum of swallowing the sky.


    Just like an unprecedented sandstorm to cover the entire Donghua City, the scope of spread directly beyond the horizon, and you can''t see the end at a glance.


    Seeing this scene, Li Xiuzhu frowned, while Zhou Bai said, "before coming to Donghua City, I was fighting with immortals in central city. Most immortals have been defeated by me, and only the Supreme God is missing, which is the biggest threat at present."


    Li Xiuzhu instinctively has a kind of disbelief, which is really too challenging the common sense of contemporary people.


    But listening to Zhou Bai then said, "I just sensed something abnormal outside the city, and thought it was something. Now I think carefully, this storm should be the aftershock of my previous fight with immortals, which directly radiated thousands of miles and affected Donghua city."


    "With the large array of Donghua City, this aftershock can change the sky at most, and will not hurt the city."


    "But since it''s related to me, I think I can solve it easily, so as not to cause panic in the city. It''s always bad."


    While talking, Zhou Bai had already risen into the sky and took the initiative to face the storm like blocking the sky and the sun.


    At the next moment, the infinite light lit up from Zhou Bai''s fingertips. The brilliance of the collapse of the genesis Galaxy directly pierced the sky, turned into a mighty torrent, crashed into the storm, and resisted it outside Donghua city.


    Zhou Bai returned to his original position, looked at Li Xiuzhu and said faintly, "master, I have surpassed you."


    In front of him, Zhou Bai was dressed in black armor, and his figure was reflected in the infinite light in the sky. His momentum was rising, and waves of pressure came on Li Xiuzhu.


    Li Xiuzhu looked at Zhou Bai without yielding: "indeed, in terms of combat effectiveness, you have completely surpassed me."


    At the moment, Zhou Bai''s threat in Li Xiuzhu''s eyes has greatly increased. The individual strong man with such strength wants to control human beings through spirit, change human thoughts and will, and even turn some human beings into monsters.


    In Li Xiuzhu''s eyes, Zhou Bai''s danger has even exceeded that of demons, Tianting and demons, and has become the greatest threat to mankind.


    Of course, Zhou Bai knows the strength of Li Xiuzhu''s spiritual will. At the beginning, the gap between him and Tianting was greater than now. Li Xiuzhu didn''t give up. Naturally, it is impossible to simply succumb to Zhou Bai''s violence today.


    "I don''t want to rely on violence to make you surrender." Zhou Bai said, "I just want you to know that I have the power to change the world. I want to make the world more peaceful."


    Lixiuzhu: "what''s the way? Start teaching? Let them worship you! Fear you! Spend a lot of time lying on the ground every day? And then become a freak? This should not be the future of mankind."


    Zhou Bai frowned: "aberrant body?"


    Lixiuzhu drank, "don''t you know how many people in the underground of Donghua city have been transformed into monsters by your initial religion? You shape yourself into a God, let human beings worship you, and let their survival all depend on you!"


    Zhou Bai frowned, opened his mouth and spit out a spare void crown with Aisha''s ability, and ordered the mechanical dependents in Donghua city to start searching for strongholds and shooting videos.


    Then he turned to look at Li Xiuzhu: "it''s not my intention to become a freak. There may be some misunderstanding in the middle. I hope that through my own ability, all mortals can get rid of the pain of madness and distortion."


    Lixiuzhu: "even if they want to worship you? Rely on you all the time? Live or die between your thoughts?"


    "Zhou Bai, no matter how high sounding you say at this moment, no matter whether you really want to do as you say, the survival of mankind and the future of mankind must not be decided in the consciousness of an individual life."


    "Let you decide everyone''s life and death alone? Everyone''s future?"


    Zhou Bai said, "I just want to make the world more peaceful. I won''t sacrifice and enslave mortals at will..."


    Lixiuzhu: "if someone disobeys your order, will you forgive him?"


    "If your relatives and friends make mistakes, can you punish them?"


    "If Donghua city becomes a new Tianting, will you wipe out the whole city?"


    "Zhou Bai, when you become the only strongest in the world and have a long life span, when you become the only power to rule the world, but you still have your own personality... You will be the representative of injustice, and your existence will lead to the deformity of the whole society."


    "Everything will be centered on you. You don''t need to come forward. Only those who have relations with you will form an invincible and eternal new class until you die."


    Zhou Bai: "when the world is peaceful, I will retire with success. I am not interested in influencing the world, let alone governing and managing things."


    Lixiuzhu: "who can guarantee?"


    A dead silence fell beside them, and the conversation between the two sides seemed to be completely deadlocked.


    Li Xiuzhu flashed and wanted to leave Donghua City, but he was stopped by Zhou Bai.


    Zhou Bai said angrily, "stop the plan of Fantian cult. With me, mortals don''t need to become demons."


    Li Xiuzhu said coldly, "all the people who practice the ten changes of TIANYAO are voluntary, and Qian wangsun and I are still improving the success rate.


    Mortals can rely on themselves to fight against madness and distortion, and can rely on distortion weapons to fight against immortals. We don''t need to join the primordial church, and we don''t need to hand over our lives and will to another person. "


    Zhou Bai pinched Li Xiuzhu''s neck, and their eyes collided. Zhou Bai drank, "Why are you so stubborn? Obviously, there is a easier and simpler way. As long as you do what I say, I will lead peace to the world. Why do you have to sacrifice so many mortals?"

 Chapter 1007

    Lixiuzhu laughed, "are you going to kill me now? Kill me, who disobeyed you?"


    Zhou Bai took a deep breath: "stop the plan of Fantian cult, and I won''t kill you. I will imprison you and let you see your mistakes and the world changed by me."


    Li Xiuzhu continued to laugh, and the memories of countless monsters flashed in his eyes. The memories and ideas of Ying Long from generation to generation writhed in his mind. In these memories, a large number of parts related to qingyunzi and demon Saint constantly flashed in front of Li Xiuzhu.


    "Zhou Bai, do you know that the demon blood has one advantage, that is, it can continue to inherit memories."


    "Zhou Bai, is your ability really reliable?"


    "A moment of relaxation will only cause future bitterness."


    "We humans will establish our own technological system, establish our own civilization and develop our own strength... We don''t need to rely on you comprehensively."


    Zhou Bai bit his teeth, and a trace of firmness flashed in his eyes: "I won''t watch you sacrifice hundreds of millions of mortals."


    "Then kill me." Li Xiuzhu said coldly, "you know, I''m not you. I''m not a ''strong man'' who just wants to meet his preferences to transform the world. Unless you kill me, I won''t compromise."


    Zhou Bai looked at each other''s firm eyes and said word by word: "lixiuzhu, you are forcing me to fight against Fantian. Your decision may lead to the death of thousands of innocent people."


    Li Xiuzhu said faintly, "I have died many times. I have seen the innocent faces of countless victims. I have long been determined to bear eternal abuse or condemnation..."


    Zhou Bai didn''t speak, but just shook his fingertips, and a little crazy seed appeared, as if to turn Li Xiuzhu into his family.


    "This is the longevity fruit. After eating it, you can fight against distortion and madness. Come and have a try today."


    Li Xiuzhu smiled and said, "will he also worship you, trust you and obey you?"


    Zhou Bai: "if you can stop Fantian cult and save the lives of thousands of innocent people with a little change, why not?"


    Li Xiuzhu''s will is tough, and Zhou Bai tried to fool disaster, and found that his wisdom is not lower than himself. He is likely to have no worship and fear for Zhou Bai, and it is impossible to completely believe Zhou Bai.


    So Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen force wrapped it around Li Xiuzhu, intending to start fooling each other and reducing each other''s wisdom, so that Li Xiuzhu began to worship himself every day until he met the effect of crazy seed.


    Feeling the increasingly rigid atmosphere between the two people, Zuo Dao couldn''t help saying, "Zhou... Zhou Bai, have a good talk, I think..."


    Aisha patted Christina''s cat face and said, "Tina! Tina! Wake up! I feel something is going to happen!"


    Li Xiuzhu looked at the crazy seed with pure eyes. There seemed to be no hatred and anger in his eyes, only some indefinable persistence.


    "Zhou Bai... Sometimes I really hope you are right."


    The next moment, the dazzling red light burst out from Li Xiuzhu''s Dantian. Zhou Bai urged the five magic powers to suppress it, but found that the light directly penetrated Li Xiuzhu''s whole body.


    The light of the blood melting magic knife wrapped the power of all distorted weapons in Li Xiuzhu''s body, and turned into a dragon claw and directly stabbed Zhou Bai''s chest.


    The blood light instantly exploded, directly turning all the ground, dust, stones, and even the atmosphere within a radius of kilometers into flesh and blood.


    A few seconds later, the flame exploded from the flesh and blood, turning all the flesh and blood into ashes, revealing Zhou Bai''s figure.


    He looked at his chest position, and at the end of the day, the skeleton armor directly broke a big hole, and the body of Zuo Dao was torn open with a ten centimeter long hole, while Li Xiuzhu''s figure had turned into ashes and disappeared completely.


    Zhou Bai looked at the opening in the left chest and found that in the blink of an eye, the wound had completely healed and could not be seen at all.


    Zhou Bai said faintly, "Zuo Dao, it turns out that your Xumi miaogao Dharma body can block the blood melting magic knife."


    Zuo Dao stared at the empty earth in front of him. For a moment, his heart was very complicated: "Li Xiuzhu... Did he commit suicide?"


    Zuo Dao wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything at last, just sighed a long sigh.


    Zhou Bai didn''t speak, but opened his mouth and spit out a void crown, which had just been destroyed by the bloody sword.


    Looking at the pictures reflected on the crown of the void, at the monsters that died in the store and were wrapped in flesh and blood, Zhou Bai slowly closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Zhou Bai?" Xuannv looked at the figure in front of her and stood up happily.


    Jiao Jiao on one side wondered, "Zhou Bai, what happened just now? Where is Li Xiuzhu? Where has he gone?"


    Zhou Bai didn''t speak, but gently hugged Xuannv with a face.


    Xuannv felt the strong arms of the other party and locked herself in an extremely overbearing posture. She was both happy and excited. This was the first time Zhou Bai held her so tightly.


    She said nervously, "Zhou Bai? What''s the matter?"


    Zhou Bai slowly opened his mouth and said, "Xuannv, what''s the matter with the freaks in the Shijiao stronghold?"


    Xuannv''s body stiffened slightly, as if she were the wrong child caught by an adult. She lowered her head, leaned against Zhou Bai, and whispered, "I''m sorry."


    Zhou Bai calmly asked, "did you do it?"


    Xuannv bit her lip: "sorry, Zhou Bai, I used distortion ability on impulse. I really didn''t mean it. I know you don''t want to start distortion so early, and I won''t do it in the future."


    "Zhou Bai?"


    "I really won''t do this in the future."


    "Zhou Bai, don''t stop talking, OK?"


    "You''re so scary..."


    Xuannv only felt that Zhou Bai''s arms were getting tighter and tighter, as if she wanted to integrate him into her body.


    Xuannv endured the pain and said, "I''m sorry... Zhou Bai... I''m wrong... Just forgive me this time."


    "And you are so strong now that no one can stop us. Why don''t we just distort the mortals of the whole Donghua city today?"


    Zhou Bai didn''t speak, and his ears seemed to recall what Li Xiuzhu had just said.


    "If someone disobeys your orders, will you forgive him?"


    "If your relatives and friends make mistakes, can you punish them?"


    "If Donghua city becomes a new Tianting, will you wipe out the whole city?"


    Zhou Bai picked up Xuannv, looked at each other''s surprised eyes, and slowly said, "no, you''re right."


    "I was wrong."


    "I''m too arrogant. I thought everything was under my control... I should be more careful..."


    Xuannv felt the endless yuan Shen force surrounding her, pressing her like a mountain and a sea, locking her body to death.


    "Now... I''ll correct my mistakes..."


    -------


    Thank you for your silver League reward. Brother Pei is also an old book friend. Thank you for your support all the time.

 Chapter 1008

    Looking at the Xuannv in his arms, Zhou Bai sighed gently.


    Then he put it close to each other''s ears, whispered softly, and whispered to him with a voice that only Xuannv could hear: "night falls, the stars shine, and the end is coming


    After I come into the world, fear will spread, despair will return, ignorance will return to the world, and all sentient beings will crawl on the ground


    Crazy distortion will eventually break through the cage, human beings will kneel to the ground, and immortals also need to bow their heads


    I transmit the distortion to all living beings. The stars shine in the sky, and the black mud is all over the mountains and the sea. This is the time of the new era


    I will rise from the bottom of the sea, and I will fall from the sky


    I will be everywhere. Everywhere I go, I will die, and my bones will be everywhere. Despair, fear, and madness will fill every corner of the world... "


    Xuannv felt the heat blowing from each other''s mouth, and a faint blush flashed on her face.


    She listened quietly to the words coming from each other''s mouths. With the launch of the fool''s ability, she seemed to see that all sentient beings in the future were going crazy. Zhou Bai walked in the earth, sky and ocean, spreading distorted seeds everywhere.


    With Zhou Bai''s words, a happy smile gradually appeared on Xuannv''s face.


    Then Zhou Bai began to extract the pollution degree in Xuannv''s body in Xuannv''s happy eyes.


    With a large number of pollution levels being extracted, various abnormal phenomena on the Xuannv quickly subsided, and the hair that originally danced like a spirit snake withered down, and the remnants of a pair of wings behind directly turned into ashes and floated out.


    Feeling the pain slightly coming from her body, Xuannv wanted to instinctively resist and launch the abilities of nihilization and teleportation, but with the whisper in her ear, she gradually stabilized.


    "Zhou... Zhou Bai..."


    "Xuannv, close your eyes and sleep." Zhou Bai reached out and touched each other''s head. Five cyan fortunes were drained by him. He smiled and said, "after sleeping and waking up, the world will become what you dream of." Mobile terminal:


    "Well..."


    Knowing the sea, Zuo Dao looked at this scene and couldn''t help saying, "Zhou Bai... What are you going to do with Xuannv..."


    He also saw the picture of Zhou Bai manipulating the void crown just now. Seeing so many human beings turned into monsters by Xuannv, Zuo Dao''s heart couldn''t help but rise a trace of killing intent.


    He had always thought that Xuannv was Xiao Pei who returned to a normal human state after being treated. Until now, he knew that the other party was still a freak, but was suppressed by Zhou Bai.


    But in the middle of his question, a cat claw covered his mouth.


    Zuo Dao looked at the cat aside in surprise. Hasn''t the cat been sleeping?


    But just after a beating, Aisha simply bit Christina''s tail and woke the cat alive.


    Zuo Dao has always been very curious about the identity of this cat, but neither Zhou Bai nor Christina told Zuo Dao.


    At the moment, Christina looked very weak, and her cat hair all over her body seemed to fall around.


    Left way: "why don''t you let me ask him? Xuannv is too dangerous. No matter what she does or her ability, she must be killed..."


    Christina: "Zhou Bai will kill him... But don''t ask again."


    Left: "why?"


    Christina: "if after your family was killed, suddenly a woman likes you wholeheartedly, takes care of you, and even wants to die for you, what would you think? Even if she is a freak."


    The left frown picked up, but Christina continued, "you may still kill him, maybe not, but you will be very sad no matter which one."


    Christina sighed, "Zhou Bai is also a human being. Although he behaves less and less like a human being, he is human after all. He also has feelings and intentions.


    Although Xuannv''s sin is unforgivable, and although she was deceived by Zhou Bai, she finally paid to Zhou Bai without reservation.


    Although Zhou Bai said he didn''t care and said he could kill Xuannv at any time, I know


    He is not a monster, not a cold-blooded demon or fairy God. He has rich feelings, and he will be sad, and he will be sad... So


    Don''t ask him, this is the only thing we can do now... "


    Christina secretly said, "besides, Zhou Bai''s mental state is also related to the safety of the whole world?"


    After a long time, as all the pollution levels in Xuannv''s body were removed, Zhou Bai felt that Xuannv in her arms gradually stopped all struggles.


    He looked down and saw that the girl had completely changed back to human appearance, and the characteristics of all teratogens in and out of the body disappeared with the pollution degree being extracted 0.


    There was a flicker of confusion in her eyes, staring blankly at Zhou Bai in front of her, then slowly closed her eyes, and stopped breathing and heartbeat at the same time.


    At this moment, the girl looks so approachable, just like an ordinary girl asleep.


    Feeling Jiaojiao leaning up behind him, Zhou Bai said, "I''m sorry, elder, but I''ve let you experience the pain of leaving your relatives again."


    Zhou Bai raised his head and sighed, "I thought I could control Xuannv, but it seems that I was wrong. The birth of monsters comes from the death of life, and their existence itself is the public enemy of all life."


    "As strong as Xuannv, if she doesn''t try to suppress it, she will spread madness and distortion wherever she goes."


    "I thought I could cross the distance between the two..."


    Jiao Jiao looked at the girl''s face: "at least she changed back to human shape at the moment before she died."


    Looking at the girl''s smile, the elder seemed to see the Zhao family''s generation after generation when they died, and his son... Daughter... Grandson... Granddaughter... Countless clear or vague appearances appeared in his mind.


    The elder patted Zhou Bai on the shoulder, "to tell the truth, what I was worried about was that you couldn''t do it. Believe me, I have killed many monsters. If Xiao Pei is still alive, I must hope you killed the monsters."


    "Zhou Bai, the world still needs you. The way you help everyone resist madness and distortion is effective. Even if there are some mistakes, it is better than the day when you didn''t know tomorrow."


    Zhou Bai nodded, "I understand." His eyes seemed firmer, and some expectations and plans became clearer.


    At the same time, Mo FA Tianqu sword and Xuanbai sword rushed out of the sea of knowledge where Xuannv collapsed.


    The end method day abnormal sword was originally the Yuanshen arm made by Zhou Bai. With Zhou Bai''s idea, it had been obediently included in the sea of knowledge by Zhou Bai.


    Xuanbai sword is an abnormal variant of Tianjian elder, who had been comforted by Xuannv as a pet.


    Seeing the sad sound of Xuanbai sword, he wanted to flee to the sky. Zhou Bai grabbed it and pinched it directly in his palm, unable to move.


    Although Xuanbai sword can split infinitely and has the ability to destroy the global ecosystem, the one-to-one situation at the moment is not as difficult as Xuannv, who has the ability to virtualize and teleport.


    On the contrary, with a slight sweep of Zhou Bai''s yuan divine power, the distorted sword was completely suppressed, and it was difficult to move at all.


    ¡­¡­


    In the central city, Xuannv fell to the ground with a happy smile on her face.


    The splitting ability derived from Xuanbai sword enables every part of Xuannv to be used as noumenon, and Xuannv can even use them to connect with each other and receive information from each other.


    At this moment, the Fen Shen looked at the sky and seemed to see a bright future until the noumenon of the central city became weaker and weaker and approached death. This Fen Shen also instinctively struggled.


    Without being suppressed, tentacles sprouted from her body and swept directly to human beings in the ruins of central city.


    A seriously injured human was transformed into a freak, and then swallowed up by Xuannv.


    When the noumenon died completely, this part of Xuannv still fell to the ground, barely keeping alive.


    After a period of time, Xuannv, who had recovered her wisdom, stood up in a daze.


    "Zhou Bai..."


    "Zhou Bai..."


    "Did you lie to me?"


    The originally unimpeded communication of consciousness has already been cut off at the moment. This is because after Xuannv no longer fully trusted Zhou Bai, the relationship between the two families has also been completely cut off.


    Scenes of what Zhou Bai once said to herself flashed in her mind. How deep was the love in Xuannv''s eyes in the past, and how strong was the hatred at the moment.


    "Zhou! Bai!"


    Xuannv''s eyes seemed to have a bloody vortex spinning, and her body sank step by step, and in the twinkling of an eye she had disappeared into the ground.


    In Xuannv''s mind, she was in pain, anger, nostalgia, and disgust. In a daze, she went to the South and gradually came to the position of Nanshan city.


    ¡­¡­


    In Donghua City, after accepting the end of the law Tianqu sword and Xuanbai sword, Zhou Bai slowly stood up, and a yuan divine force collided with Jiao Jiao, transmitting the information of the central city war to the other party.


    Jiao Jiao looked at the picture from Yuan Shenli and the scene of immortals being defeated by Zhou Bai, and his face showed shock.


    She didn''t believe Zhou Bai, but was surprised at the growth rate of Zhou Bai''s strength.


    Zhou Bai said, "elder, I''ve been thinking about some things for a long time, but the conditions are insufficient, so I haven''t put them into practice. Now that I''ve been able to compete with Tianting, it''s time to expand the scale of the first church to the whole Donghua City, and then expand from Donghua city to all humans."


    "But the doctrine of the first religion should be changed. They really shouldn''t worship me. It''s not good for mankind. They should fear me..."


    "Everything is for world peace..."


    Jiao Jiao''s face showed surprise. She wanted to say something, but was stopped by Zhou Bai. Then she was persuaded by Zhou Bai, and reluctantly agreed.


    "Elder, there are still many things worth studying about my ability. Worshipping me as a God and relying on me will make human beings lose their motivation to move forward and make too many of them rely on me..."


    Jiao Jiao looked at Zhou Bai in front of her and felt the change of breath on each other. She always felt that Zhou Bai at this moment seemed to be different, but she couldn''t say what the difference was.


    While recognizing the sea, Zhou Bai looked at the weak Christina and said, "Tina, are you okay?"


    "I''m a little weak. Just have a rest." Christina couldn''t help saying, "Zhou Bai, are you going to teach..."


    Zhou Bai in the physical world once again distinguishes between distorted shadow and distorted shadow.


    After the upgrading of the final sky skeleton armor, these two parts have been able to be generated once in half an hour. After being killed in the war with the Supreme God, they are now made by Zhou Bai.


    He saw two separate bodies rising into the sky, flying in different directions.


    Among them, the distorted shadow went to the west, ready to find Fantian religion and stop its plan.


    And the twisted shadow rushed to the demon base to exchange technical information with the queen of the demon with the algorithm and various intelligence learned from em before going back in time.


    Zhou Bai himself stayed to manipulate his relatives and personally presided over the expansion of the first church.


    Christina watched the activities of the mechanical family members in the whole city under the control of Zhou Bai, and watched Zhou Bai vigorously and rapidly expand the number of first believers, improve doctrines and systems


    Continuously extract the pollution degree from mortals, and create a kind of crazy color


    Looking at Zhou Bai and Jiao Jiao, with the support of Jiao Jiao, he commanded the monks to accept the seed of madness


    She looked at the monks who didn''t cooperate, so she was directly taken by Zhou Bai and replaced


    "There is no need to worship. All human relatives should fear me... Fear can give them stronger motivation... And it is also very simple to remove the relationship between relatives. As long as they see me die once, they can remove their fear..."


    "And now... I just want to spread fear..."


    "Zhou Bai''s name will become taboo. This name will cause crazy disasters. With all mankind becoming my family members, my name should also become an unspeakable name..."


    "The first religion will be everywhere, but it will never exist. All cadres will be replaced by mechanical dependents. The seed of madness will become something that all human beings should eat to resist madness and distortion..."


    "The fear and taboo I spread are all human weapons against distortion and madness..."


    Christina looked at Zhou Bai as if she had been prepared, and she knew in her heart: Zhou Bai didn''t do this on impulse. I''m afraid he had already thought a lot.


    Now that he has defeated Tianting, Li Xiuzhu and Xuannv are dead. His scruples are becoming less and less. He is transforming the world in his own way and making the world what he wants


    On the other hand, Zhou Bai''s action soon went beyond the expansion of the original religion, and he now surpassed the wisdom of immortals. He could deal with too many things at the same time.


    "Everything is for peace... I need stronger strength, and I also need to know more about the nine disasters."


    "The end of the day skeleton armor, the end of the law day abnormal sword need to continue to upgrade, greedy steel this material to upgrade, then let everyone in the city envy me."


    "I haven''t opened the treasure house of heaven yet. Hum... Let those righteous gods search it for me first. I''ll go to central city later and let them spit out everything they get."


    "The ability of Nu Tu can''t be wasted, but it should continue to be improved. The attack of ordinary monks is too weak. I''ll have a good duel with Xiang''s natural enemies when I go to heaven."


    "As the scale of dependents continues to expand, the output of crazy seeds continues to increase, and I can continuously extract human pollution to make more mechanical dependents..."


    "I can understand lazy pictures, poor pictures and ugly pictures. I want to study the principle of the nine disasters of heaven and man to avoid the possible threat of celestial beings."


    "If I can popularize the fairy technology in the nine disasters of heaven and man, at least more lazy and poor plans, then I will have the power to suppress demons, demons, humans, immortals and gods, and even if the supreme god returns, I can maintain world peace


    "No... it''s not enough. There are demon saints and possible extraterrestrial spirits, all of which are factors threatening world peace. I must have the strength to fight them..."


    "By the way... And the emperor''s sword also needs to be repaired. The full version of Tianjian swordsmanship is still very useful..."


    Chu Zhi: "you finally think of me! Fix me quickly! I''m in pain!"


    In Christina''s eyes, Zhou Bai''s action at the moment is decisive and faster than ever, and she seems to see no hesitation at all. She constantly exploits her every potential to complete her plan, and wants to maintain world peace by spreading laziness, poverty, fear, greed, anger and taboos.


    Christina sighed in her heart that Zhou Bai had wanted to do many things for a long time, but in the past, he ran all the way to solve various crises, but he couldn''t stop to do something he had wanted to do for a long time.


    Now the threat of Tianting and Tianmo is temporarily gone, and Zhou Bai can finally do what he has long wanted to do one by one.


    But just after Zhou Bai was busy for a few days, thunder came from outside Donghua city. It was Xiang''s natural enemy who came to Donghua city.


    "Zhou Bai! What are you doing? We have made new discoveries over there. The current situation is very troublesome and dangerous."


    Zhou Bai went directly outside the city and came to Xiang''s natural enemy: "what''s the matter?"


    Xiang Tiandi frowned slightly, and Zhou Bai in front of him gave him a feeling... It seemed colder?


    A moment later, in the sky of central city, strong winds swept across the earth, and Zhou Bai had followed Xiang''s natural enemy all the way to the sky of central city.


    At the moment, the emperor of the explosive disease, the emperor of the Death epidemic and others are surrounded by the door of the triple heaven.


    Seeing that Zhou Bai arrived, the king of explosive disease directly said, "things are troublesome. The triple heaven has become a world of its own. I suspect that at the end of the human demon war, those immortals killed by the demon Saint did not really die, but were sealed in the triple heaven by him..."


    Zhou Bai frowned and said, "do you mean that in the triple heaven where the Supreme God was taken away by the demon saint, there was an immortal god of the previous generation?"


    Explosive disease Emperor: "it''s more than an ordinary fairy God. I even suspect that the previous God Emperor may be sealed in that space."


    Zhou Bai exhaled and then asked, "how many immortals are there?"


    Several heavenly kings looked at each other, and finally the emperor said, "there may be dozens or hundreds of them. Maybe only the demon Saint knows."


    Zhou Bai said in silence, "why did the demon Saint do this? Didn''t he leave a bomb?"


    Xiang Tiandi: "now is not the time to discuss these. We must prepare early. We don''t know what the situation is in heaven, but we should consider the worst possibility in everything.


    If the God Emperor of the previous generation and the supreme deity with triple immortality come back, if the immortal gods inside can recover to their peak cultivation, if they still carry immortal tools... Then we all have to die. "


    Xiang said, "we need to make two preparations. On the one hand, we need to strengthen our strength and prepare for battle. On the other hand, we need to study this door and find ways to control its opening and closing."


    ¡­¡­


    There is no heaven.


    Li Zhengdao looked at the sun in the sky, at the endless continent, and at all kinds of mountains, rivers, and towns on the land, and sighed, "the Supreme God at his peak is really unfathomable. This has opened up a world."


    "However, the demon saint is really powerful. He can forcibly seal so many immortals and mortals in the heaven of the previous generation. After so many generations of reproduction, there is no war, and maybe the number of people here is more than that of the earth now."


    Li Zhengdao flew all the way. Looking at the earth passing quickly under his feet, he secretly said: now is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    As long as we can seize the control of the triple heaven and refine the whole heaven and earth into my Luo Tian realm


    Then no matter who can stop me... When I return to earth


    Everything will be carried out according to my plan


    At this time, another voice from Li Zhengdao''s shoulder came, "but it''s not easy to seize this triple heaven."


    He saw that Li Zhengdao''s shoulder was suddenly broken, and another head grew out. Hehe laughed and said, "this is the territory of the Supreme God, and the strength of the previous generation of heaven exists..."


    Li Zhengdao sneered: "my goal is not only refining and refining, but also the triple immortality..."


    "Taking over the heaven of the previous generation and taking away the divine body of the previous God Emperor are all in my plan..."


    "We endured for so long, and finally waited for this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. I rushed in at all costs, and now it''s your turn."


    ¡­¡­


    In another sky without heaven.


    The purple light of the supreme god crossed the sky and sighed, "finally... Back."


    Under the purple light, a dignified man in a green robe and a high crown stood in the clouds, looking curiously at the heaven and earth, and hearing the sigh of the Supreme God, he asked, "don''t you go after Li Zhengdao?"


    The Supreme God: "don''t worry, this is the original 34th heaven. It''s not so fast for him to enter the original 36th heaven. Moreover, this guy has secrets. He got rid of all my divination formulas, and I couldn''t calculate his position."


    After saying that, the supreme god looked at Hao Tianshen emperor and said curiously, "how about it? Do you want to take over the previous generation of Tianting?"


    Hao Tianshen shook his head, "the demon saint is my master, and I won''t interfere with the outcome between you. I''m here just to know something."


    The supreme god sighed, "there may not be the answer you want here."


    Hao Tianshen didn''t speak, but his heart was full of expectation: where did the people who created us go. What is their understanding of the way of heaven? Have they got rid of the side effects of vanity? Outside the solar system... Are the heavenly ways of other stars the same as ours?


    What the Supreme God doesn''t know, I just hope that the previous heaven and the previous God Emperor can give me the answer.


    Hao Tianshen turned to look at the purple light again: "Zhou Bai seems to have got what you said about the past unchanged stone, don''t you worry?"


    "The past remains unchanged, but it can change the past. The present moment can turn the moment into eternity. The future is infinite, but it can make infinity unique."


    The Supreme Master said faintly, "you should understand after hearing this sentence that the past will never win the present."

 Chapter 1009

    Earth, deep in an ocean.


    Immortals such as ghosts and gods and the gods of the Ministry of heaven gathered here. They spread out the array, the celestial sphere appeared, and the various magic palaces were left behind. In the twinkling of an eye, the originally desolate sea bottom became a magnificent underwater palace.


    But standing in this luxurious and beautiful undersea palace, the Immortals'' eyes are full of anxiety, and they feel worried about the current situation in the world.


    Dao''an xianzun: "the God and the God Emperor are all missing. Those demons pretending to be the gods linger. Our biggest threat now is Zhou Bai."


    Tu Guishen sighed, "hibernate in an all-round way, and try to recover our cultivation first. If we can recover to our peak state, we can regain our immortal tools..."


    Wei he followed Mingyue and asked with concern: "Mingyue, are you ok?"


    Mingyue looked as cold as ice at the moment, and her face seemed to fall off ice dregs. She ignored Wei He, and her mind was still thinking about Zhou Bai.


    "That man... I must kill him one day."


    ¡­¡­


    Explosive disease Emperor: "although I still can''t open the door of the Supreme Court during this period of time, I, together with Xiang natural enemy and jiuxiao, used distorted weapons. Finally, I crossed time and space, collected some information in heaven, and at least explored some basic parameters."


    Because behind this door is the triple heaven of the Supreme God, so the explosive disease Tianjun and others call it the door of the supreme door.


    At this moment, over the central city, a floating island of the heavenly palace has blocked the purple door into the triple heaven. From above, it seems that this floating island has dragged the door of the taimen door.


    Closer to the observation, we can see that hundreds of monks on the floating island manipulate various magic weapons to surround the purple door, heavily surround it, and constantly explore the situation of the door.


    In the periphery, buildings have sprung up, becoming facilities, logistics and other buildings for studying the gate.


    Although the previous central city war destroyed the whole city, it was a city inhabited by immortals for many years and gathered countless Terran elites.


    After Xiang natural enemy and other gods launched the rescue work, the Terran monks in central city quickly reorganized according to the original structure. With powerful Taoism and magic weapons, the rescue work was carried out very smoothly.


    A large number of mortals were moved out of the central city, and various materials were rediscovered.


    However, at the request of Zhou Bai, most ordinary people were escorted to Donghua City, Beihai City, Xiyue city and Nanshan City, far away from the central city that may become a battlefield in the future.


    The gods left only about 20000 mortals to cooperate with them to preside over the work of the central city, such as excavating and cleaning up materials in the ruins of the city, maintaining the operation and maintenance of the Maitreya heavenly palace, ensuring the basic operation of the four parts of the heavenly court, and cooperating with them to study the door of the supreme triple heaven


    So in just a few days, with the means of ruling the world for many years, as well as the extreme Taoist cultivation and years of prestige in today''s world, Xiang natural enemy and other gods soon re integrated the central city, and also had a little basic research on the taimenfa.


    At this moment, the three heavenly kings of explosive disease, jiuxiao and Xiang natural enemy are sitting around the door. In addition, there are two marshals from outer space, field marshal thunderbolt and field marshal patrol.


    Among them, marshal thunderbolt is a young woman with short hair. Her upper body is wearing shoulder length silver short armor, and her lower body is wearing a battle dress, revealing a pair of straight and slender thighs. She looks valiant.


    Marshal Xun Tian was an old man with white hair and wearing a war robe.


    Zhou Bai stared at Marshal thunderbolt''s long legs and seemed to be absorbed.


    Zuo Dao couldn''t help saying, "Zhou Bai, don''t keep staring at others with my body."


    Zhou Bai said, "where do you want to go? I never look at people''s appearance, regardless of men and women, I look at strength.".


    I see her legs because she has strong legs. I''m afraid Marshal thunderbolt is best at martial arts, and the essence of her martial arts is on these legs. I feel a strong breath from above. Her combat power may be in the same level as that of Xiang natural enemy and explosive disease emperor. "


    Zhou Bai experienced the battle of heaven and proved his strength, but the Zhengshen side realized that if they hid wholeheartedly in the realm of Luo Tian and didn''t fight with him, Zhou Bai had nothing to do.


    So when the two sides meet, although Zhou Bai has the advantage, the positive gods also have their own small Jiujiu, and it is impossible to completely obey him.


    The two sides still have various frictions and disputes, but reluctantly cooperate in the face of the great enemy, the Supreme God.


    All the positive gods almost wanted to wait until their strength overwhelmed Zhou Bai before dealing with him, and Zhou Bai also knew this.


    Zhou Bai: "do you see these rebellious eyes of Zhengshen? They are convinced by their mouth, but they are not satisfied in their heart. They are all holding back their strength to find the court later."


    Christina: "they rule the earth and mortals for so long, of course, they can''t be convinced so easily. It''s normal to want to find a chance to win you."


    Zhou Bai: "just fight a few more times. We should suppress this evil wind and evil spirit... And earn some laziness value by the way."


    Feeling Zhou Bai''s eyes, marshal thunderbolt, who met for the first time, stared at him, waved his long legs and said, "mortal, have you seen enough?"


    Zhou Bai directly launched the cheap pressure, looked at Marshal thunderbolt shook his head and said, "this leg is black and thick, what''s good-looking."


    With the launch of cheap pressure, a strong anger suddenly rose from Marshal thunderbolt''s heart.


    This learned power of self anger map can make Zhou Bai''s actions directly trigger the anger of the target, even if the gods have tried to filter the information of the five senses by various means in the face of Zhou Bai.


    With the third point of the anger chart, the effect of anger extreme anger spray can firmly engrave the words that cause anger in the other party''s mind, deeply stab the other party''s heart, and from time to time hover from the bottom of the other party''s heart.


    Marshal thunderbolt couldn''t help but sprint and kicked Zhou Bai with one leg. In the sound of thunderbolt explosion, a thunderstorm was set off all over the sky.


    Zhou Bai also made a sprint in his body, which had rolled up the gale all over the sky, blowing the friars of the whole floating island flying wildly, and he couldn''t stabilize his body at all, as if he had been pushed by people with their palms.


    At the next moment, Zhou Bai''s right leg had slammed into Marshal thunderbolt''s right leg.


    Marshal thunderbolt''s legs were like thunderbolt lightning, with thunder all over the sky, and he didn''t know how many legs he had attacked in a flash.


    With the distortion of space and the operation of martial arts, I saw lightning lights up, and marshal thunderbolt rolled up thunderstorms, bombarding the power of destroying the sky and earth between the inches on Zhou Bai''s legs, breaking out the killing power of killing immortals.

 Chapter 1010

    Facing Marshal thunderbolt''s exquisite martial arts cultivation, Zhou Bai only highlighted his quickness and ferocity, and did not show any martial arts. He just kicked Marshal thunderbolt with the fastest speed and the most ferocious force.


    Boom! The shadow of the legs in the sky dissipated in an instant, and the strong wind swept in all directions. The atmosphere hundreds of meters around seemed to be pumped dry by the two feet.


    Zuo Dao''s body looked unharmed, but Marshal thunderbolt felt a sharp pain in his stomach and couldn''t help retreating a few steps. Then with a flash of lightning, he directly hid into the Luo Tianjie and looked at Zhou Bai''s position with an ugly face.


    "Well, thunderbolt, that''s what Zhou Bai said. Don''t take it to heart."


    Xiang Tiandi clapped his hands and resolved the embarrassment of both sides: "Zhou Bai, marshal thunderbolt''s Tao degree also exceeded 160%, which is now the first speed among the four movies. She has always been curious about your strength..."


    Marshal thunderbolt, one of the other two marshals of Lei Bu, also has more than 160% of the Dao degree, and has the ability of channeling and sanctifying. Like Xiang natural enemy, explosive disease emperor and marshal jiuxiao, he is currently the strongest among the gods.


    However, during the Tianting war, she and marshal Xun Tian arranged a mine robbery in outer space to provide long-range support. She didn''t see the war with her own eyes, but was transmitted by other gods after the war.


    At this moment, she covered her stomach and took a breath: "the viscera of the divine body are broken, and I''m afraid it will take half an hour to recover. How can this boy''s body be so strong? Is it the blood of any divine beast that has awakened?"


    In her mind, she quickly repeated the process of these two people fighting, but the result was that the more she thought, the more angry she became, and the sentence Zhou Bai said constantly lingered in her mind.


    "Black and thick?" She looked at her long and white legs, and the more she wanted to lose, she couldn''t wait to rush out and fight with Zhou Bai again, so she had to force herself to resist the impulse in her heart.


    Zhou Bai looked at the panel. Just now, marshal thunderbolt''s foot directly earned her more than 10000 points of laziness.


    "Alas, it''s much worse than the Supreme God. But this woman''s speed is really fast enough. She should be beaten a few more times in the future, so that she can earn laziness value and severely hit the arrogance of these gods."


    Xiang Tiandi continued to introduce the situation. Previously, with the joint efforts of explosive disease, thunderbolt, Xiang Tiandi and jiuxiao, with the cultivation of more than 160% of the channelization degree, they slightly broke the prohibition on the door, relying on the cooperation of magic weapons and distorted weapons to collect the basic information on the other side of the door.


    "In the absence of heaven, we can still maintain communication with the Tao of heaven, but we are also affected by the distortion of the Tao of heaven."


    Xiang Tiandi: "but the previous generation of Tianting retains a more perfect inheritance of Tianting than we do. There are also a large number of immortals and ordinary spiritual people. In addition, over the past 500 years, they have been able to develop wholeheartedly without fighting against demons and demons. Maybe they have developed faster than us."


    Marshal jiuxiao: "it seems that the demon Saint doesn''t restrict them too much. I even doubt that the spiritual people among them can break through the ninth realm and become immortals."


    The emperor of the plague of death flipped through the data and said, "according to the comparison of the data in the Tianting library, there were more than 400 immortals who did not find the remains of gods in the demon war..."


    All kinds of information were constantly summarized by the gods, and Zhou Baiyue frowned more and more.


    There are many crises!


    This is how Zhou Bai felt after hearing the information summarized by the gods.


    Originally, he thought that the battle of heaven was over. As long as Zhou Bai improved his strength step by step, and then re established the major forces in the whole world to create a peaceful world, there would be no threat in a short time.


    But now it seems that there are immortals and monks of the previous generation in the triple heaven. After more than 500 years of development, they have not encountered the war of demons and demons. I''m afraid that their strength and quantity are more terrifying than the heaven on earth.


    Once this force is released, it is estimated that life will be ruined on earth after several wars. I don''t know how many people will die.


    "Natural enemy Xiang is right. You must prepare for the worst." Zhou Bai sighed, "the previous generation of heaven has accumulated strength for 500 years in the absence of heaven. We should prepare for the worst. I think we should be prepared to face the fighting capacity of ten supreme lords at the same time."


    Explosive disease Emperor: "


    The emperor of Death epidemic: "... No, I think ten supreme gods are too..."


    Xiang Tiandi: "Zhou Bai is right. It has a complete inheritance of heaven, and has accumulated anger and hatred for 500 years. For the immortals inside, the human demon war is just half done!"


    Zhou Bai nodded approvingly, "for 500 years, I''m afraid they have been in a state of war readiness, squeezing every potential of themselves, just to continue the demon war after coming out of heaven. God knows how far their cultivation has been restored, how many people have soared into immortals in these 500 years, and how much power of immortals has been restored."


    Xiang Tiandi added: "these immortals have really lived for many years. We can''t prepare too much to fight all the way from the first demon war to the second demon war."


    Death plague Emperor: "...."


    Zhou Bai looked at Xiang''s natural enemy and said with a look of admiration: "it seems that we want to go together. In order to fight against the heavenly court in heaven, I need more cultivation materials and distorted weapons. After you received the heavenly court, you should take a lot of good things?"


    Xiang Tiandi sighed, "the Supreme God has collected most of the precious materials before he left. And when those immortals and Tianbu traitors withdrew, they took all the good things away, and we also suffered heavy losses."


    Zhou Bai looked at the righteous gods in front of him and knew that although the other side allied with him to fight against the Supreme God, it was obviously impossible for them to be willing to help themselves become stronger.


    Soon after, Zhou Bai and the righteous gods dispersed one after another. Christina said in the sea of knowledge, "these righteous gods must have hidden good things. Now they are clearly not giving them to us."


    Zhou Bai said coldly, "come one by one, and squeeze them out without giving supplies."


    "From today on, their ancestors are dead for eighteen generations!"


    Zhou Bai looked at his laziness value, and there were still more than 8 million left, 32 million less than the demand of the fourth star point of Nu Tu.


    ¡­¡­


    Shortly after the death plague emperor returned to the plague department, he felt a figure rushing into the plague department.


    "The sick man of the plague department! Who dares to fight with me!"


    "Such a large plague department, can''t even fight?"


    The emperor of the plague of death raised his eyebrows. There was a trace of anger surging in her heart, but she endured it.


    After Zhou Bai shouted a few more times, Yan Zhenjun rushed over and said angrily, "Tianjun, that Zhou Bai has been provoking in the sky, affecting our work."


    Because of the relationship of guarding the plague department during the war, Yan Zhenjun survived the war and became the fourth strongest of the plague department at present.

 Chapter 1011

    Listening to Yan Zhenjun''s report, the emperor of the Death epidemic coldly said, "don''t be hit by Zhou Bai''s provocation, just ignore him. Please Baidu search -"


    Zhou Bai shouted, "death plague, you old woman! Walk around barefoot all day! Do you know how bad your feet smell..."


    A surge of anger accompanied by cheap pressure broke out in the mind of the dead plague emperor.


    "Zhou Bai! You deceive people too much!"


    Then he saw that in the black air, the emperor of the plague had stepped into the realm of Luo Tian. With the clear sound of the bell, he launched his nine heaven five palace ten gods dance and began to attack Zhou Bai across the air.


    Zhou Bai looked at his laziness rising with the attack of the emperor of the Death epidemic, smiled and scattered the dark clouds that caused the epidemic at will.


    Looking at Zhou Bai''s indifferent face, he blocked his attack. I don''t know why the other party didn''t say even a word, but every action, every smile, even a look, and every step made the emperor of the plague more and more angry.


    "Damn... This week, relying on his excellent body cultivation... He can ignore my attack..."


    "Beating him is a waste of time..."


    At the thought that his attack was completely ineffective, it was a waste of time. The emperor of the Death epidemic suddenly felt more angry, and his moves became more and more fierce, but there was no effect, and the more he fought, the more angry he became.


    Zhou Bai looked and saw that the laziness value increased by nearly onemillion in just half an hour, which was not bad.


    So he shouted, "where are the other wastes of the plague department? Where are the skills? Have you thrown them on your horse''s grave?"


    So a moment later, Yan Zhenjun, Tian Jun of explosive disease and Tian Jun of poisoning shot one after another. The whole sky over the plague department was gloomy, and Zhou Bai''s scolding voice kept ringing at the same time.


    However, after the Death epidemic and others consumed most of their energy, they stopped directly and left without saying a word. They just thought in their hearts, "why should I fight with this guy? I won''t pay attention to any provocation he makes in the future. Next, we should seize the time to practice, and then clean up when my strength exceeds him..."


    A moment later, a figure flew over Leibu. "Where is Marshal thunderbolt with thick and black legs? Where is he?"


    After a while, thunder lights flashed over Lei bu. Not only Marshal thunderbolt, but also Xiang''s natural enemies, jiuxiao and Xun Tian were called out by Zhou Bai one by one. The four marshals joined hands to fight Zhou Bai, and the blazing lightning covered the clouds, making the whole sky dazzling.


    Zhou Bai walked wantonly in the sky full of plasma, taking tens of thousands of degrees of plasma as water to bathe.


    "I''m always right! Your horse died forever!"


    "Please get started, don''t play with your feet."


    Then there is doubu


    After Zhou Bai walked around like this, he directly gathered the laziness value of the fourth star point.


    Angry, angry, some people always think that they have blocked us, so they can''t hear our cordial greetings. In order to repay their ancestors for eighteen generations, we created a kind of anger, so that the two people who are no matter how far away can scold each other.


    Two people injected with anger can communicate with each other through anger no matter how far away they are from each other, but only words that cause each other''s anger can be heard by the other party.


    Cultivation methods... Cultivation methods are those written above. They are very simple and easy to understand.


    Speaking of it, the last person who wrote this cultivation method of anger map has been killed. Hehe, it''s still too weak. Anger map is doomed to be cultivated only by the strong, and the weak''s cultivation of this divine map is the way to death.


    Be careful of this and that all day. You even have to think about scolding your mother for a long time. Such a person is not qualified to practice anger map.


    I think when I was a mortal, I scolded for seven days and nights and was half killed by thunder. Only then did I get into the mountain gate and get careful training. Now the monks are getting worse from generation to generation.


    Speaking of this angry seed, this is the masterpiece of me and several other old people. I once injected an angry seed into a Taoist priest''s body, and then talked with him remotely every day, caring for each other, so that he wanted to find me every day and thanked me face to face.


    Ten years later, the guy finally became possessed and died when he was practicing.


    Originally, we also wanted to carry forward the Taoist art of the seed of anger, relying on the void to create a anger net connecting the whole universe, so that human beings in the whole universe can feel our mutual care.


    Unfortunately, the whole staff of Xu Daogong, who is in charge of the power of void, opposed our proposal and even arrested us, saying that we are anti human.


    Hehe, how can we be anti human? Don''t we just want to get beaten up? The stronger the harder the person, the better.


    Alas, don''t mention it. The descendants who have cultivated the seed of anger hope that you can carry forward this Taoism in the future, and one day you can establish anger net, so that people all over the world can greet each other every day at an infinite distance.


    Stop talking, really stop talking, someone greeted me again... I


    Laziness (400.04 million)


    "Seed of anger?" Zhou Bai flicked his fingers, and every drop of Guihai Heisha gathered from his fingertips, gradually turning into a drop of fiery red beads.


    "I said... Those who practice this angry figure are all old sprayers, aren''t they? The function of this remote sprayer..."


    Zhou Bai looked at the content in the introduction and thought it over for a moment. This is that even if others hide, they can use anger to arouse anger and call people out.


    "Things are really good things. After all, there is no distinction between good and evil weapons. If I hand them in my hand, they can also become a sharp weapon to create peace."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the emperor of death plague was sitting in the secret room of the plague department, consolidating his cultivation, and trying to break through the bottleneck of Daohua degree 160 with the etheric micro jiuchen algorithm.


    Suddenly, a huge earthquake came, as if a giant was beating the palace where the plague department was located.


    The emperor of the plague frowned. ''is it Zhou Bai''s boy again?''


    However, thinking about being half angry by the other party yesterday and wasting time in vain, the Death epidemic Tianjun''s mind hovered with anger again.


    The more she thought, the more angry she became, but she couldn''t beat the other party again. She could only forcibly suppress the anger in her heart, and finally recovered her cultivation state.


    Just then, Yan Zhenjun''s voice came, "Tianjun! Bad! Zhou Bai is calling again!"


    The emperor of the plague coldly said, "just let him fight."


    Yan Zhenjun "he is tearing down the treasure house of the forbidden area! He is about to release the world-class distorted weapons!"


    Because the world destroying distorted weapons are too dangerous and have too many side effects, they are also afraid to hurt the immortal God himself in the Luo heaven, so they are sealed up and sealed into the forbidden area of the Ministry of plague by layers of prohibitions.


    "Zhou! Bai!"


    At this moment, hearing Yan Zhenjun''s words, the emperor suddenly stood up and flew out of the space angrily.


    Thank the slave girl for her ten thousand rewards

 Chapter 1012

    In the forbidden area of the Ministry of plague, with a loud bang, another large formation was directly broken.


    Hearing the change of this array, the emperor of the plague of death was in a hurry, and a pair of bare feet accelerated again. With a burst of silver bells ringing, her figure appeared and disappeared in the material world. In a moment, she had penetrated through the layers of broken array and came to the deepest position of the forbidden area.


    But he saw two world-class distorted weapons floating in the air, and Zhou Bai was standing below laughing.


    Originally, there were five world-class distorted weapons sealed by the plague department. The last Tianting war was secretly launched by the emperor of the plague, but both were directly searched by the Supreme God. At present, there are only two left in the forbidden area, namely dinghaizhu, which can trigger global floods, and the central tudeta, which can trigger volcanoes and earthquakes around the world.


    The death plague emperor hurriedly pinched the formula and launched his Luo Tian Taoist art, and saw that a stream of black gas directly wrapped the two world-class distortion weapons across the space, sweeping them all to the Luo Tian realm of the death plague Emperor himself.


    After all this, the Death epidemic Tianjun was a little relieved, and hurriedly sealed the two distorted weapons in the Luo Tian world. As for Zhou Bai outside the Luo Tian world, she didn''t listen to what the other party said at all.


    "Hum, no matter what Zhou Bai said, how to provoke my anger, I won''t listen to him this time. Fighting with such a guy is a waste of time."


    Just when the emperor of the plague of death thought so, he saw a virtual shadow fleeing from a distorted weapon, and jumped at the emperor of the plague of death with a wild laugh.


    "Zhou Bai!" The emperor of the Death epidemic was shocked in his heart: "did his yuan Shen go out of his body and hide in a distorted weapon?"


    Generally speaking, it is a taboo for the primordial gods to get out of the body, because after the primordial gods get out of the body, they will be exposed to the polluted spirit machine, causing the monks to go crazy and distorted. After the distortion of the heaven, basically, who the primordial gods get out of the body will die.


    The distortion weapon contains the mystery of the way of heaven and the powerful power of distortion. If the yuan God goes deep into it, he is simply dead, which is bound to cause distortion.


    The emperor of the plague never imagined that someone would hide in distorted weapons.


    Obviously, now Zhou Bai broke this common sense, and also stunned the dead epidemic Tianjun''s reaction. For a moment, she didn''t know for a moment whether she should choose to attack, defend or escape from Luo Tianjie.


    The three options have their own advantages and disadvantages. It may take only 0.1 seconds for the emperor to complete his thinking and make a choice, but Zhou Bai is too close to the emperor at this moment.


    In particular, at the moment, his yuan Shen was out of the body, and his speed was a hundred times faster than that of the flesh. Almost a flash of virtual shadow hit him with a speed that exceeded his thinking, and directly rushed on the dead plague emperor.


    "Jie Jie Jie!" With strange laughter, Zhou Bai shouted, "I got you!"


    The emperor of the Death epidemic felt that his whole body was wrapped by a sticky, cold, Mori cold yuan divine power. Listening to Zhou Bai''s strange smile, she angrily scolded, "stay away from me!"


    I saw her hands and feet across a graceful track, and the vestments on her body floated along with it, the bells on her limbs made a clear sound, and the black gas with epidemic disease surged out with her nine days, five palaces and ten gods dance.


    But in the next moment, the surrounding white light flashed, and a force of frozen yuan Shen had spread all over the 100 meters, dragging everything around into stillness.


    The emperor of the Death epidemic was shocked in his heart: "is it the ice spirit of Sanqing daozong?"


    Ice soul frozen aura at this moment in the eighth realm of Zhou Bai''s hands broke out the terrible power of directly freezing immortals. Even the death plague emperor with 159% of Daohua degree felt that his yuan Shen was sealed in amber at this moment, and no martial arts and Taoism could be performed.


    The time when the emperor of the plague was frozen may only last * * * minutes, but it was too much for Zhou Bai.


    Then he saw a red angry seed directly thrust into the mouth of the dead plague emperor by his yuan divine power.


    Looking at that mass of constantly beating, twisting, disgusting things like plasma close to his mouth bit by bit, the emperor of the Death epidemic was shocked and angry, desperately trying to launch the yuan divine power to resist.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Bai, who is 80% of the Taoist degree, has made rapid progress in terms of qualification, strength and cultivation of Taoist martial arts. Ice soul frozen aura is released in his hands, and he has the power to freeze the world within 100 meters.


    In addition to his own consciousness, the emperor of the plague can no longer mobilize his slightest strength.


    So she could only look at the seed of anger being stuffed into her mouth bit by bit with disgust and surprise, feeling the fishy, smelly and greasy feeling coming from her mouth, and a great shame rose in her heart.


    It was the first time in so many years that the emperor of the plague was forced into his mouth by such a disgusting thing.


    Boom! In the next moment, the emperor of the Death epidemic finally broke through the ice, and the dark gas erupted like a tsunami. She kicked Zhou Bai out of his Luo heaven world at the first time, and Zhou Bai didn''t resist. Hehe returned to the material world with a smile and returned to Zuo Dao''s body.


    In the Luo heaven realm, the yuan divine power of the death plague emperor kept scanning back and forth in his body, but he could not feel the trace of the angry seed, as if this thing disappeared after it entered her mouth.


    The emperor of the plague was furious and said, "Zhou Bai! What did you give me to eat?"


    The next moment, Zhou Bai''s voice rang out directly in the brain of the emperor of the Death epidemic: "hello? Can you hear me? Smelly feet?"


    The plague emperor was shocked. Before she could react, a series of filthy words had been transported like a mountain.


    For the first time, the emperor of the plague of death knew that the original language could be so rich and so powerful. It was like having magic to manipulate her mind.


    For so many years, she has never been so humiliated or abused.


    With the anger of cheap pressure, an unprecedented anger broke out in her heart.


    "Zhou! Bai!"


    In her rage, the emperor of Death epidemic attacked Zhou Bai with all his strength, and the dance of nine days, five palaces and ten gods was launched to the limit by her.


    Bursts of black clouds surrounded Zhou Bai, trying to cause each other''s body to have various epidemics. All kinds of insects, toxins, and viruses were generated in Zhou Bai''s body out of thin air, but Zhou Bai kept sweeping up and down with Tianhe starburst sword and thunder sweeping acupoints, and put them out together.


    Even wanzu Shenshan, a distortion weapon at the national level, was displayed by the emperor of the Death epidemic, but Zhou Bai caught the squeeze of the earth''s atmosphere of Daodao mountain with one hand, and was happily beaten with laughter, watching the laziness value grow with satisfaction.


    "Jie Jie! You stupid bastard, no one can save you even if you cry your throat today."

 Chapter 1013

    Half an hour later, the emperor of the plague had almost consumed most of his divine power, but Zhou Bai still stood in place unharmed and looked energetic.


    "No, I can''t spend all my energy on Zhou Bai. This guy is a pervert at all... The more I hit him, the happier I will be..."


    Looking at Zhou Bai''s voice of laughing from time to time, the emperor of the Death epidemic just felt a chill rise in his heart, and he wanted to leave when he moved his body.


    "Zhou Bai! You are a complete madman. I won''t do it again..."


    But as soon as she wanted to escape, Zhou Bai''s evil voice rang out in her mind: "Stinky foot, do you still want to go?"


    The emperor of Death epidemic thought in his mind to ignore Zhou Bai and left immediately, but a surge of anger drove her body to launch an attack against Zhou Bai again.


    "Hey, hey, say no, your body is still very honest."


    In her mind, Zhou Bai''s evil and cold voice kept coming, making her go against her will again and again.


    An hour later, the emperor of the plague of death was angry and began to feel cold at the same time. She wanted to leave, but she acted uncontrollably, desperately squeezing every bit of power in the yuan God to launch Taoism, and she felt that her yuan God was drying up.


    "I can''t... my strength... Is really running out..."


    Zhou Bai: "hahaha, you can''t do it now? I just warmed up!"


    Four hours later, the spirit of the emperor of the Death epidemic had become numb, and the yuan God was as dry as a piece of firewood. As soon as he stopped, he heard Zhou Bai''s scolding from the sea of knowledge: "I have no strength, and I''m still catering to me! Is this the true God?"


    The emperor of the plague of death clenched his teeth, squeezed the extremely weak yuan Shen, and directly swept Zhou Bai with a black breath of the plague.


    After this move, the emperor of the Death epidemic had already sat down on the ground, and he just felt that with the weakness of the yuan God, he seemed to feel a stabbing pain in his thinking.


    "Jie Jie, it''s not over yet, but I''m just beginning to enjoy myself!"


    The emperor of the Death epidemic was shocked and angry to listen to this evil voice ringing in her sea of knowledge again. She wanted to escape, but her body was uncontrollably pinching the formula again, trying to squeeze out a trace of Yuan divine power and bombard Zhou Bai''s chest.


    "Death epidemic, you are a high God who wants to move after collapsing into soft mud. If you are seen by those mortals, you will be surprised."


    Six hours later, the emperor of the plague of death had appeared in the material world, and she could no longer squeeze a trace of Yuan divine power to attack, so she directly went out of the Luo heaven and attacked with her flesh.


    But even if it was a physical attack, physical strength and blood were also severely consumed in bursts of all-out bombardment, and now they were extremely weak.


    After all, driven by the anger map, the emperor of the Death epidemic almost did his best, and the consumption was far more than an ordinary battle.


    She stared at Zhou Bai with blood in her eyes. The yuan Shen in the sea seemed to shine like a spark. She was weak to an unprecedented degree. It seemed that she was confused in her consciousness, leaving only mechanical numbness to move.


    "Jie Jie, has it become a practice machine without consciousness? Do you want me to call other gods of the plague department to see what you look like now?"


    Hearing the sound again, the emperor of the plague instinctively shook, and walked up with pain and anger on his face, squeezing the strength in his body. A fist hung on Zhou Bai''s chest, and the whole person had fallen to the ground.


    Looking at the death plague emperor from anger to struggle, from struggle to numbness, bit by bit dried up, I felt a chill when I knew Zuo Dao and Christina in the sea.


    "I can''t learn... I can''t learn Zhou Bai''s lines this time..." Christina finally couldn''t help saying, "Zhou Bai... Can you spray people normally as in the past? You look too abnormal now."


    Zuo Dao sighed, "I always think what I hear and see are not the same thing."


    Zhou Bai: "what do you know? The power of this new Taoist art is even stronger than I predicted. It''s just an opportunity to integrate the righteous gods and save them from any small moves behind."


    At this time, the death plague emperor on the other side had long understood the abnormality in the whole process. This week, Bai clearly exercised some kind of evil method, which could arouse the anger in her body and let her squeeze all her strength to attack each other.


    She felt like a doll, which was made into various postures by the other party.


    Zhou Bai looked at the emperor of the plague who seemed to have become a dead tree and shook his head: "it''s only 12 hours, and you can''t do it. Your endurance is too poor."


    Death pestilence bit his teeth and made a hoarse voice: "Zhou Bai! Kill if you want, don''t humiliate me."


    Zhou Bai is the yuan Shen force to explore the situation inside and outside the body of the emperor of the Death epidemic. This is the first time that he can have such a lively and stable God to observe.


    Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen force swept back and forth in the body of the plague, and he said strangely, "I said, you are obviously a demon pretending to be a God. Why can''t I find your demon body?"


    The emperor of the plague bit his teeth and didn''t speak.


    As Zhou Bai explored each other''s divine body, the more he explored, the more confused he became. He couldn''t find any trace of the demon body in it. He was surprised and said, "no wonder the immortals haven''t found any trace of you. You''ve combined so well."


    Christina frowned at the scene, and suddenly said, "I remember, their demon body and divine body have been completely integrated, and the divine body and primordial God have all been part of their demon body. The divine body is equal to one of the changing forms of their demon body."


    "Only when the divine body dies or voluntarily gives up, the power of their demon blood will take the initiative to separate and reunite the demon body."


    "I see." Zhou Bai said, "it''s a morphological change." He thought of the divine body and words created by the demon saint for him before.


    "It seems that the strength of the demon saint in the past is far from that of now. The past demon saint can only integrate the divine body and the demon body. Now the new method can directly create another divine body to operate, which is more convenient and more powerful."


    The dead plague emperor felt the other party''s divine power observing wantonly in his own body, and couldn''t help saying, "Zhou Bai! Have you seen enough! Kill me directly, and I won''t give in to you, let alone betray my compatriots."


    "Why do I kill you? I just want to compete with you in Tianting. We can make progress and practice together, and work together for world peace in the future."


    Zhou Bai said, "in the future, we will learn from 007 every day, from 0:00 in the morning to 0:00 in the evening, seven days a week, to ensure that we can make rapid progress and change."

 Chapter 1014

    Although Zhou Bai''s words sounded strange, they did not affect the Death epidemic''s understanding of the meaning. At the thought that the day just now would go on forever, the yuan God of the Death epidemic emperor couldn''t help shaking.


    Death epidemic King: "you crazy!"


    Zhou Bai: "how can this be crazy? Being able to practice 24 hours a day is your blessing. How many people can''t do it if they want to practice day and night."


    Death epidemic Tianjun closed her eyes and lay on the ground motionless. She didn''t want to talk to this madman anymore, just wanted to take a break.


    But Zhou Bai continued, "but if you don''t want to practice 007 every day, it''s not impossible. You can find another God."


    The emperor of the plague suddenly opened his eyes: "what do you mean?"


    Zhou Bai: "wouldn''t it be good for you to call another Zhengshen and share it with you in turn?"


    The emperor of the plague of death angrily said, "do you still want other people''s ideas? Do you want me to betray other righteous gods?"


    Zhou Bai nodded, "I think Marshal thunderbolt of Lei Department is very good. Call her here, too."


    Christina couldn''t help but say, "why is Marshal thunderbolt? Isn''t there another three gods in the plague department?"


    Zhou Bai explained, "the plague and other righteous gods in the plague department are too familiar. What if there is any method of secretly communicating to betray me? I think her unfamiliar appearance with Marshal thunderbolt just makes her deceive people."


    The emperor of death pestilence bit his teeth and wanted to refuse each other severely, but some dizzy heads still thought of taking this opportunity to ask for help.


    "Yes, why should I promise him to betray other righteous gods? Wouldn''t it be better for me to seize the opportunity to ask for help? "


    "No matter what, it''s always better than being tortured by the day and night this week and having no day."


    Thinking of this, the emperor nodded, "I can help you find Marshal thunderbolt, but can you rest assured that I can leave?"


    Zhou Bai hehe smiled and pointed at the center of the emperor''s eyebrows: "don''t worry, I''ll go to find someone with you."


    After saying that, the emperor of Death epidemic disease felt a cold shiver on her body, and an extremely cold and evil yuan Shen force had rushed directly to the sea of knowledge of the emperor of Death epidemic disease along Zhou Bai''s fingertips, completely occupying her originally extremely weak yuan Shen.


    The emperor of the plague of death felt that his flesh had been temporarily occupied by Zhou Bai.


    Feeling that his body control was taken away, the emperor of the Death epidemic was shocked and angry and said, "Zhou Bai! What are you doing!"


    Zhou Bai said with a smile, "you are so weak now. How can I bother you again? Just let me help you act. You can give me some advice."


    The emperor of the plague of death just watched Zhou Bai manipulate his body to leave the forbidden area of the plague department. As soon as he went out, he saw Yan Zhenjun standing furtively outside.


    As soon as Yan Zhenjun saw the death plague emperor, he came up with a smile, nodded at the death plague emperor, and continued to guard at the gate of the forbidden area.


    The emperor of Death epidemic couldn''t control the body, so he could only look at this scene in surprise and didn''t understand why Yan Zhenjun made such a strange action.


    She didn''t know that Zhou Bai had sent the distorted shadow to look for the trace of Fantian cult these days, but Fantian cult seemed to have predicted his action in advance, and retreated and hid all the way.


    The shadow of distortion swept several strongholds, but it was too late to catch the people above the middle level of Fantian cult. Zhou Bai simply pulled him to the central city and directly ambushed Yan Zhenjun. From the shadow of distortion, he attached himself to Yan Zhenjun and temporarily controlled the other party.


    Then control Yan Zhenjun to report to the dead plague emperor and ambush the dead plague emperor.


    "This week, Bai was the first to ambush me as soon as he came up, just because I was already the fourth person in the plague department?"


    Yan Zhenjun sighed in his heart and felt the hardship of the big man.


    His Yuanshen timidly hid in the deep sea of knowledge, looked at the far away figure of the dead plague emperor, and carefully asked, "what have you done to the dead plague emperor?"


    "Hehe." Distorted shadow sneered, "what else can I do? Of course, I''ll accept it directly. I tell you, the whole Tianting will be surnamed Zhou in a few days."


    Yan Zhenjun was startled in his heart, but flattered on his mouth, trying to numb the spirit of the other party: "Tianting is now withering and weak, and it needs a talent like Zhou Bai to command. Under your command, Tianting will be able to command the four directions again and command the gods."


    Distorted shadow smiled: "you demons are good at flattering."


    "Ah?" Yan Zhenjun was stunned. He felt that the other party seemed to be in a good mood as he said. He hurriedly said, "I am willing to work hard for the great cause of the young master. The young master might as well hand over my body to me for control. From today on, I will work hard, cultivate hard, and work for the young master."


    "No." Zhou Bai said, "it''s good to keep your strength like this. No matter how high it is, it''s not convenient for me."


    Yan Zhenjun was a little stunned. At first, he didn''t understand the meaning of the other party''s words. His mind was full of thoughts. Finally, his heart was shocked, and a trace of clarity flashed in his mind:


    ''Zhou Bai... Is he afraid of my potential? That''s why I was the first one to ambush me and prohibit me from practicing? "


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Zhou Bai manipulated the body of the dead plague emperor, flying all the way to the direction of Lei Bu, and led by several monks to a hall.


    The friar who led the way said, "please wait a moment, emperor of the plague. We have sent someone to report to the marshal."


    Zhou Bai nodded, directly pulled away his legs and sat on the chair. He looked at the bare feet of the dead plague emperor, and couldn''t help laughing in the sea: "dead plague, why don''t you like wearing shoes and walking around barefoot all day long? Is it dirty?"


    The plague King snorted coldly, ignoring Zhou Bai.


    Zhou Bai directly raised his right leg, and with the crisp bell sound, he touched the foot of the dead plague emperor.


    The emperor of the plague was weak and angry and said, "put your feet down!"


    Zhou Bai: "I''m curious about whether it smells. Let me smell it."


    The emperor of the plague cursed, "madman!"


    At this time, there was a flash of lightning outside the hall. Marshal thunderbolt, wearing light armor and battle dress, had walked in with two long legs swinging. As soon as he came in, he saw the appearance of the emperor of the plague buttoning his feet. His face was strange and said, "the Emperor of the plague, you want to find me?"


    Zhou Bai naturally put down his right foot and walked up kindly: "hahahaha, our plague Department has just made a new distortion weapon, which I think is just suitable for you. Do you want to go with us?"


    The plague King struggled desperately to regain control of her body. She shouted in her heart, "don''t listen to him! He''s lying to you!"


    Hearing that a new distorted weapon could be used, marshal thunderbolt''s eyes lit up and directly asked, "OK, where is it?"


    Seeing that marshal thunderbolt was pulled away by Zhou Bai, the emperor of the plague sighed, and a trace of sadness filled his heart. He just felt that Zhou Bai was like a deep darkness, and caught them both and continued to sink.

 Chapter 1015

    Marshal thunderbolt was brought into the forbidden area of the plague Department 15 hours later.


    "No... no... I feel that the divine body is going to break..."


    At the moment, marshal thunderbolt was paralyzed on the ground, his legs were stiff, his skirt and armor had been broken, his face was even paler, and his whole person looked like a collapse.


    Zhou Bai said in his heart, "this angle looks a little like the wonder woman."


    Seeing this scene, Zuo Dao couldn''t help saying, "is this too cruel?"


    Zhou Bai: "what is this? These gods have oppressed monks and mortals for so many years, and they have done things that are hundreds of times more cruel than me. Now I give them a chance to contribute to the cause of world peace. They should thank me."


    Listening to Zhou Bai''s talk about world peace again, Zuo Dao couldn''t help looking at Christina aside and asked, "is he really thinking about world peace that Zhou Bai said, or..."


    Recently, I have been staying with Zhou Bai. Seeing Zhou Bai doing things, Zuo Dao always feels that Zhou Bai is a little more and more eccentric.


    Christina returned: "according to my observation for nearly three years, he should really think so, but his behavior is a little fierce.


    You must not stimulate him. His current state may aggravate if it is slightly stimulated. If you have any questions, you can ask me directly. I have studied Zhou Bai for nearly three years and am an expert in this field. "


    Left: "...."


    In the forbidden area of the plague department, the death plague emperor on the other side just silently watched the changes of Marshal thunderbolt.


    At first, she was a little sad, but after being scolded as a traitor by Marshal thunderbolt, she couldn''t help but feel a little happy to see this woman collapse on the ground with her strength and blood exhaustion as before.


    "Ah... At first, he scolded me so hard. Now, what''s the difference between him and me."


    At the same time, he also rested for more than ten hours, and felt a little lucky that someone shared it for him, so he could rest for so long.


    For such a long time, the emperor naturally wanted to escape more than once, but as long as Zhou Bai found a slight change, a burst of abuse immediately scolded her back, and he was so angry that the emperor was confused.


    She always wanted to suppress her anger and maintain her reason, but she found that she couldn''t do it at all, so she became more angry.


    The more times she tried, the longer she watched Marshal thunderbolt tortured, and the more she felt the horror of Zhou Bai''s ability. She felt that she and marshal thunderbolt were like being wrapped in an invisible dog chain and tied around Zhou Bai.


    On the other side, Zhou Bai looked at Marshal thunderbolt, who had rolled his eyes and seemed to be in a coma at any time, so he let the other party rest for a while.


    He looked at his laziness value, which reached 12million points through the competition with the Death epidemic and marshal thunderbolt.


    From the 45million lazy gas value required by the fifth star point of anger map, there is a difference of 33million lazy gas value.


    "Ordinary mortal friars are too weak. No matter how many they keep hitting me, their laziness value is not as fast as that of a righteous God."


    "Next, if you can control the remaining Tianting Zhengshen in your hands, not only can you get all kinds of cultivation materials, magic weapons and distorted weapons in Tianting, which can be used to enhance my end method Tianqu sword and end end Tiangu armor, repair the emperor''s sword, and I will become stronger faster..."


    It''s good to accept all the positive gods in heaven at the moment, which is also what Zhou Bai plans to do at the moment.


    So after letting Marshal thunderbolt rest for a few minutes, Zhou Bai slowly said, "Thunderbolt, next, you will practice with me every day like the plague of death. You are responsible for the plague of death during the day, and you come at night."


    Hearing Zhou Bai''s words, marshal thunderbolt''s body shook, and he looked at Zhou Bai reluctantly. Suddenly, his body flashed, and thunder burst out on his legs. The whole person had been swept out like a floating phantom.


    In less than a tenth of a second, she rushed out of the forbidden area of the Ministry of plague like a shift of shape and shadow, and had seen Yan Zhenjun guarding the door.


    But just as she ran away, Zhou Bai''s voice like a demon whisper came from her sea of knowledge.


    "Jie Jie! Silly woman! I have planted my mark in your body long ago. Can you escape?"


    In the despairing eyes of Marshal thunderbolt, her body turned and rushed back to the forbidden area of the plague department like a lightning bolt, rushing back to Zhou Bai.


    Marshal thunderbolt was stubborn, and he escaped several times in a row, and Zhou Bai scolded him every time.


    Finally, he collapsed on the ground again, and his two long legs trembled.


    Zhou Bai shook his head. The woman''s bad temper was too stubborn than death. She really would rather die than cooperate with him.


    It seemed that he couldn''t count on it in a short time, so he looked at the Death epidemic again: "Death epidemic, you go out with me again."


    Seeing that Zhou Bai''s God threw himself into the body of the emperor of the Death epidemic, marshal thunderbolt clenched his teeth, stared at the Death epidemic with an unyielding face and said, "Death epidemic, if you still have a little shame, you should fight against Zhou Bai with all your strength. Even if you explode the God and give up the God, you can''t let the evil thief succeed."


    The immortal god of the death plague emperor in the sea of knowledge flashed slightly, but did not make any additional action, just suppressed his anger and said, "thief! Why don''t you attach the thunderbolt God body to find another God? What do you do, you must use my God body?"


    Zhou Bai: "that woman is too stubborn. I''m really worried that if she really explodes and doesn''t let me control her after I become her, isn''t it evil?"


    "You''ll be much better if you''re old. We''re also old acquaintances. It''s not the first time we cooperate. I''m relieved to use you."


    The emperor of the plague of death only felt that he hated and bitter in his heart, and didn''t want to pay attention to Zhou Bai anymore, so as not to be out of control by the other party''s anger.


    Zhou Bai did not let her go, but continued to whisper in her knowledge of the sea: "Death epidemic, you should also understand the horror of my Taoism. As long as I like, you and thunderbolt will never escape my palm in this life unless they commit suicide."


    The emperor of the plague of death trembled in his heart. Listening to the evil voice, he continued to whisper, only feeling a wave of despair slowly coming.


    "Whether you run to the ends of the earth or hide in the Luo Tian world, as long as I call, I can call you like a dog."


    "Your Divine body and your primordial spirit have been full of my brand, and have been completely controlled by me. You can''t escape forever."


    "Even if other people can save you, can they still trust you? If they see you at my mercy, and finally collapse to the ground, do you think you can still be your death king?"

 Chapter 1016

    Listening to what Zhou Bai said, the emperor of Death epidemic angrily said, "Zhou Bai! I would rather die than let you succeed."


    Zhou Bai''s provocative voice came again: "you''re not willing to die. If you want to die, you''ll die long ago.".


    Most of your demons are creatures that put survival first. In order to survive... You can take the initiative to adapt to the environment and compromise, can''t you? "


    The emperor of the plague of death sank in his heart, but he knew that the other party was not wrong. Most demons are really willing to do anything as long as they can live. The instinct of survival is far beyond any intelligent life. It is engraved in their bones, and only a few like thunderbolt.


    "Death epidemic, you are a selfish woman who is willing to do anything to live."


    "Sacrifice yourself for others? This is not your style."


    "Since you let me attach myself to you to lure Marshal thunderbolt out, you have no way out."


    The emperor of the plague of death felt a touch of Yuan divine power on her hand, blowing the black gauze on her body, and playing with the bell on her wrist.


    A chill surged from the heart of the emperor of the Death epidemic. She struggled and said, "Zhou Bai... What do you want to do?"


    Zhou Bai smiled and said, "just remind you of your current situation so that you don''t do anything unreasonable."


    "Don''t worry, I just want to find a positive God to practice with me and temper my body, and I won''t do anything else too much."


    Hearing this, the emperor of Death epidemic was slightly relieved, because Zhou Bai really just let them attack him in the past two days, and it seemed that he was really just helping to temper his body. If it was just like this... It seemed tolerable?


    Zodiac and Christina couldn''t hear the dialogue between Zoe and Zhou Bai in the sea of Death epidemic awareness. They were just worried about whether Zhou Bai''s next actions would be discovered by heaven.


    Next, Zhou Bai controlled the plague emperor to go to the plague department to look for the poisoned emperor, but this time he waited for a short time, he felt a strong pressure from the sky, and several heavenly gods oppressed him.


    Natural enemy Xiang stood outside the house and drank, "Death epidemic! Where is Marshal thunderbolt?"


    Zhou Bai controlled the God body of the death plague emperor, and approached Xiang''s natural enemy step by step. Suddenly, Yuan Shen came out of his body and wanted to control the other party, but as soon as Yuan Shen jumped into it, he found that this'' Xiang''s natural enemy ''exploded in the air, turned into a smash, and was impressively separated.


    Xiang Tiandi in Luo Tianjie sneered. Since he realized that Zhou Bai was extremely powerful, he had not gone out of his Luo Tianjie. All of him who appeared in the material world were sent out from Luo Tianjie to prevent Zhou Bai''s possible sneak attack.


    The voice of Xiang''s natural enemy came from Luo Tianjie: "Zhou Bai! It''s really you. Did you plot against the emperor of the plague and marshal thunderbolt?"


    Because Tianting is weak now, and all sides are enemies, Xiang Tiandi is afraid of being plotted one by one. These two days, he wants to contact other marshals of Lei Department to cooperate with each other, and don''t act alone.


    At this contact, it was found that marshal thunderbolt could not be found. Then, after an investigation, it was found that there was a problem with the emperor of the time of Death epidemic, and immediately notified the other seven gods to set up an ambush together, waiting for the trace of Death epidemic and others to reappear, and ready to launch the Hunyuan mountain and river formation in the Maira temple at any time.


    Looking at the formation set by the eight gods in front of him, Zhou Bai secretly shouted a pity: "the guy Xiang natural enemy is too alert. I just accepted the three people, namely, the plague, thunderbolt and Yan Zhenjun, and he even noticed that it was wrong."


    The natural enemy on the other side shouted, "Zhou Bai, let go of the plague."


    Zhou Bai looked helpless: "natural enemy Xiang, you misunderstood me. It''s the emperor of Death epidemic. They voluntarily cultivate with me. I didn''t harm them."


    Xiang Tiandi said coldly, "Zhou Bai, if you don''t want to let people go, don''t blame us for breaking the net. The Supreme God is our great enemy. You don''t want to deal with him, but with us. Is that how you want to be cheap?"


    Zhou Bai said faintly, "dead fish, broken nets?"


    Poisoned Tianjun drank: "Zhou Bai, you are powerful now, but you are not immortal. This is your limit. And our cultivation will continue to recover. It is still unknown who is strong and weak in the future."


    "Besides, even if we can''t move you now, how much can you save if we want to kill humans in the other four cities?"


    Xiang Tiandi said again, "Zhou Bai, the enemy is in front of us. The Supreme Lord and the people of the previous heaven will be killed at any time. Now is not the time for us to fight inside. You release the people immediately, and we can let bygones be bygones and fight against the Lord together."


    After a while of bargaining between the two sides, the gods reluctantly agreed to Zhou Bai, took out the soul of Kun Peng and three distorted weapons from the treasure house of heaven, and Zhou Bai handed over the emperor of the plague and marshal thunderbolt.


    Obviously, the gods did not know the horror of Xiaozhou Bai Nu Tu and the kind of anger, and they did not know that even if they returned the death plague emperor and marshal thunderbolt, they were still under his control.


    Hearing the bargaining between the two sides, Zhou Bai said with a smile, "you will be free in a moment, Death epidemic."


    "Freedom?" The Death epidemic sneered, "what about the Taoism you planted in my body?"


    "If you don''t say it, I won''t say it. Who knows?" Zhou Bai then said, "or do you want other gods to know that you have become my man forever? And then let them lock you up?"?


    Seal it? Keep studying you? No longer trust you at all? Let them see your puddle of mud? "


    The dead plague''s face sank, and without speaking, he watched Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen rush out of her body, and left quickly with the spirit of Kun Peng and three distorted weapons, leaving a series of laughter.


    "We will have a long time to come."


    Hearing Zhou Bai''s words, the plague''s face was slightly cold.


    The gods on one side came up to ask her about her situation. She hesitated a little in her heart, but she didn''t say anything after all.


    The emperor of the plague of death just whispered in his heart: ''from tonight on, I will lock myself up. If I don''t clear away the Daoism planted by white people in my body, I will never leave the heaven. Anyway, this Taoist art just lets me attack Zhou Bai, not that I can''t control it. "


    Then the gods rushed to the forbidden area of the plague department. Marshal jiuxiao looked at Marshal thunderbolt, who was paralyzed on the ground, and immediately lifted him up with Yuan Shen''s power: "Thunderbolt? Are you ok?"


    Poisoned Tianjun''s airway: "Zhou Bai is so hateful! Why should we give him the spirit of Kun Peng and three distorted weapons? It''s obviously he who tied us!"


    Xiang''s natural enemy''s face sank like a watercourse: "the enemy is strong and I am weak. There is no way. Even if he humiliated us, we can only endure it temporarily.


    Only when he recovers his cultivation and surpasses him in combat power can he find a field. Next, I suggest that all of us don''t leave Luo Tianjie, and all things that earn Luo Tianjie should be rechecked before earning... "

 Chapter 1017

    Listening to Xiang Tiandi''s words, the presence of Zhengshen felt a burst of shame. They had not felt that they had been forcibly bullied by the other side with violence for a long time.


    Marshal jiuxiao said in a deep voice, "the humiliation Zhou Bai gave us today must be repaid ten times in the future."


    Feeling the weakness of Marshal thunderbolt''s spirit and blood at the moment, marshal Lei''s Sky Patrol angrily said, "what did Zhou Bai, the demon, do to you?"


    Marshal thunderbolt watched the gods rush in, and his face showed a trace of joy, realizing that he was finally saved.


    Hearing what Marshal Xun Tian said, she smiled bitterly: "this madman forced me to attack him with all my strength for more than ten hours, draining all my strength."


    "You must be careful when you meet him in the future. He has newly mastered a Taoist art, which can directly transmit sound to our sea of knowledge. Let me forcibly attack him."


    Hearing Marshal thunderbolt''s words, the gods present were stunned, and they didn''t seem to expect it at all.


    The poisoning couldn''t help but say, "Thunderbolt, it''s not that we don''t believe you, or that Zhou Bai kept letting you hit him for more than ten hours?"


    Marshal thunderbolt was angry: "yes! If you don''t believe it, ask the plague!"


    Seeing the death spot, he nodded, and a strange color appeared on the faces of the gods.


    After explaining the cause and effect, the emperor of the plague always felt that the attitude of the surrounding God towards her had changed faintly.


    Her mind couldn''t help thinking of what Zhou Bai said.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Zhou Bai got the spirit of Kun Peng and three distorted weapons, and then rushed back to Donghua city all the way excitedly.


    Christina said, "Zhou Bai, you are so happy that your plan failed."


    Zhou Bai: "originally, this plan could not be 100% successful. Xiang Tiandi was so cautious. I had expected that he might notice the changes in heaven in advance, so I planted a seed.


    In addition, the soul of Kun Peng can be used to enhance the end of the sky skeleton armor, and the three distorted weapons can upgrade the end of the sky monster sword. This one is definitely not at a loss.


    When I finish upgrading my sword and armor, I will go back to harvest seeds and continue to earn laziness. "


    After returning to Donghua City, Zhou Bai returned his body to the other party.


    "Zuo Dao, you should practice hard next, and strive to give full play to your real strength in the ninth realm, as well as the potential of this Xumi miaogao Dharma body."


    Next, Zhou Bai will continue to upgrade swords and armor, make mechanical dependents, exchange technology with demons, study the nine disasters of heaven and man, expand the first teaching, and repair the emperor''s sword... There are too many things to do, and he doesn''t need to bring Zuo Dao''s body all the time, so he wants to let Zuo Dao cultivate himself.


    Zuo Dao said confidently, "Zhou Bai, this battle of heaven, you have shown me how terrible the potential in my body is. Next, I will definitely practice hard and try to explore the potential of my body.


    Next time I challenge you again, maybe I can beat you. At that time, I will be the first genius and the strongest of the Terran! "


    "Hehe, you boy... It''s starting to swell again." As soon as Zhou Bai waved his hand, a fierce yuan Shen force collided with him.


    With bursts of screams, the yuan Shen of Zuo Dao instantly weakened, and walked out with a face of kidney deficiency and vain steps.


    Zhou Bai looked at Zuo Dao''s back and couldn''t help laughing. He felt as if he saw a armor that could repair and upgrade itself. He couldn''t help sighing, "Alas, Zuo Dao armor is much easier than doomsday sky skeleton armor."


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Zhou Bai made great progress all the way and kept improving his combat power.


    Within the realm of Luo Tian, Li Zhengdao has come over a huge city.


    Looking at the bustling city and magnificent pavilions on the earth under his feet, Li Zhengdao nodded slightly and thought to himself, "as I expected, after the immortal gods and mortals of the previous generation of heaven were sealed in, they did not stop developing, but retained the complete ruling structure... That''s good."


    He felt a little strong breath in it, and couldn''t help admiring it in his heart: "there are at least dozens of friars in the ninth realm in this city, as well as two friars at the level of immortals. I don''t know what the scale of such a city is in the infinite."


    Li Zhengdao could sense that the two immortals released their spiritual changes without estimate, shining up and down the city like a brilliant sun, strengthening the order inside and outside the city.


    All mortals, strong or weak, are well behaved under the light of these two immortals, and maintain good order inside and outside the city.


    Li Zhengdao stayed in the sky for more than ten seconds, and several lights rose into the sky. In addition to a few nine realm monks, two of them were exactly two immortals.


    One of them looked at Li Zhengdao and arched his hands and asked, "I don''t know who you are and why you are staying over my taihan city."


    Li Zhengdao didn''t say a word, but he just threw away with a lot of information.


    A fairy and a God on the opposite side were all shocked after reading the information from the yuan divine power.


    "Is it someone from beyond heaven?"


    "Immortal in the outer heaven?"


    "Heaven is about to open, and we are going back?"


    Looking at the changing expression of an immortal and a God, Li Zhengdao reminded: "although the heaven is about to open, there is a demon Saint sitting outside, and the Supreme God has completely surrendered to the demon saint and is willing to be his minions.


    They covetously prepared for many years, just want to have enough power to invade heaven and wipe out all immortals. We need to unite the immortals in the entire upper bound to fight them... "


    With the deception and communication between Li Zhengdao and an immortal and a God, he learned a lot about the situation in heaven.


    Today''s wushangtian is divided into three Heaven and earth, namely the outermost taiqingtian, the middle shangqingtian, and the innermost yuqingtian.


    Taiqingtian has the largest space and the largest number of mortals and immortals. After 500 years of reproduction, mortals with a total population of more than 2billion live in hundreds of cities, and a total of more than 400 immortals are stationed here to maintain the order of the whole taiqingtian.


    Shangqing heaven is where the heaven of the previous generation was located, and the real place where the high-level cultivation and life of heaven were. The marshals and heavenly kings of the four divisions were there. They also suffered heavy losses after the distortion of the heavenly way, but with the complete inheritance of the heavenly court and the joint study of a large number of immortals, they recovered faster than the external immortals. It is said that the daohuadu, the outstanding one among them, has exceeded 190%.


    Yu Qingtian, the innermost and core, is where the previous God Emperor closed his retreat.


    Hearing this, Li Zhengdao was filled with emotion: "if I can hold this power in my hands, who will be my opponent after returning to earth?"


    Hearing that the previous God Emperor was still in seclusion, he wondered, "didn''t the previous God Emperor have been killed by the demon saint and his remains remain here?"


    Li Zhengdao asked, "how long has the God Emperor been closed?"


    Chang Yangzi sighed, "it has been more than 500 years. Over the years, it has been the golden mother Yuanjun who has been commanding the heavenly court and managing the triple heaven."

 Chapter 1018

    "Gold mother Yuanjun?" Li Zhengdao asked, "I remember he is the daughter of the God Emperor?"


    Li Zhengdao did a lot of preparatory work before entering the triple heaven. Naturally, he also consulted various ancient books of the heaven, learned the origin of the heaven, and learned about many immortals of the previous generation.


    According to Li Zhengdao, the so-called triple supreme heaven is a small world with all kinds of mountains and rivers, natural materials and earth treasures, which took countless years to collect a large number of materials from the outer world after the opening of the Supreme God.


    In Li Zhengdao''s guess, this triple heaven may be the direct relocation of some extraterrestrial lands, forming a self-sufficient small world, so that spiritual people can thrive in it, and even avoid the years when spiritual opportunities dissipate.


    "Even according to the demon saint''s guess, this continent in the triple heaven may have been part of the planet where the spiritual people used to live, a tool for them to fly in the universe, and the ultimate project of the group of spiritual people represented by the Supreme God."


    "But now the triple supreme heaven has already been cut off by the demon Saint from the thirty-six heavens of the Supreme Lord, which is not owned by the Supreme Lord, and the spiritual people here will never know it. How does the daughter of the divine emperor command the heaven? "


    Li Zhengdao was puzzled. He remembered that the golden mother Yuanjun was the daughter of the previous God Emperor. Her cultivation was not the top among many immortals, and she could not command the heaven.


    Chang Yangzi nodded and said, "yes, it''s the daughter of the God Emperor."


    Li Zhengdao said curiously, "I don''t know how the gold mother Yuanjun cultivates?"


    Chang Yangzi smiled and said, "I have already certified an undead position."


    Li Zhengdao knows clearly that the so-called immortal position is the name of daohuadu 170% in the past.


    In the past spiritual cultivation system, there was no measurement unit of Daohua degree, which was replaced by the names of Yuanshen, Lianqi, Qiqiao, Yang God and other realms.


    For example, if the Tao degree is more than 160%, it is called the karma of obtaining evidence and showing holiness, 170% is the karma of immortality, 180% is the karma of five Qi, and 190% is the karma of creation.


    As for 200%, it is the boundary between heaven and man. In Li Zhengdao''s cognition, only the previous God Emperor and this God Emperor, as well as the Supreme God, have reached and surpassed this realm.


    As for the demon saint, in Li Zhengdao''s cognition... This person can''t be described with any indicators of realm and Tao degree, and he is beyond the shackles of fairy, demon, void and other systems.


    The Daohua degree system was initially created by the demon sanctuary, and later improved by immortals and mortal monks after the distortion of the heavenly way.


    Before, Li Zhengdao asked Chang Yangzi in front of him about the situation of supreme heaven, that is, he changed the titles of various realms here into the description of daohuadu, and knew that now the strongest person in Supreme heaven has obtained the creation karma, that is, daohuadu has exceeded 190%.


    "The golden mother Yuanjun obtained the certificate of immortality, and the Daohua degree exceeded 170%. But it is definitely not a top power in the heaven. In this world of fairy civilization, the strength is insufficient. No matter how deep the background is, and the name of the previous God Emperor, it is impossible to command the heaven... "


    Li Zhengdao implicitly threw out his questions, but Chang Yangzi didn''t answer, but invited Li Zhengdao into the city for a temporary stay, and they wanted to inform the emperor of the matter.


    Li Zhengdao just wants to find an opportunity to sneak into the heaven here and find an opportunity to contact the divine body of the previous God Emperor. As long as he contacts the remains of the previous God Emperor, he is 80% sure that he can occupy the remains and control the whole triple heaven.


    So he lived in the taihan city below at the invitation of two immortals.


    After all, he is also a positive God who has broken through 160% of the Daohua degree and obtained the revealed holy karma. He is very polite in taihan city. However, in addition to knowing the information he heard before, Chang Yangzi and others didn''t tell him any more about the further inside story of Tianting here.


    Li Zhengdao simply wandered around in taihan city and wanted to know about the development of this heaven from the side.


    This understanding surprised him.


    The system and planning of the whole city are very different from the spiritual civilization in his impression.


    First of all, academies have been set up in every area of the city. The academies will teach various Taoist Scriptures, numeracy, history, physical fitness and so on. Everyone must be forced to enter the academy from the age of 7, and the parents of violators will be punished as crimes.


    Above the academy is the Taoist Academy. As long as the students of the Academy pass the unified examination every year, they can enter the academy and begin to practice real martial arts and Taoism.


    Further up the Taoist academy is the fairy academy, which is not owned by every city. Often dozens of cities have a supporting fairy academy, which enjoys the material supplies of dozens of cities, and is specially responsible for teaching the geniuses among the geniuses admitted from the Taoist Academy.


    These Taoist geniuses in the fairy courtyard are specially trained to impact the realm of immortals and gods.


    It can be said that in the whole heaven, as long as the civilians at the bottom can pass the heavy selection, they have a certain chance to become high immortals. All the geniuses in the world have been included under the Tianting system. Almost everyone has received a good education since childhood. As long as they have a little qualification, they will have some Taoist and martial arts skills.


    Without it, even if the cultivation cannot reach the realm of immortals and gods, the students in the immortal academy, Taoist academy and academy will join the whole social system as various talents, and use their Taoist power to cultivate land, plant miraculous drugs, build houses, excavate minerals, and create magic weapons


    Li Zheng said, "there is a complete selection system in the whole heaven, and a large number of monks have been born... And these monks do not need to be supported by mortals.


    Instead, with the power of Daoism, they have strong productivity, division of labor and cooperation... Which in turn makes the development of the whole society more rapid.


    Even immortals have joined this link, providing their own Taoist power to enhance the productivity of the whole society.


    And mortals... Mortals have also been popularized a large number of magic weapons that mortals can also use, which greatly improves the efficiency of the whole society. "


    In Li Zhengdao''s impression, the civilization of spiritual people regards immortals and gods as their respect, and all mortals and monks need to provide for immortals and gods, which has become a social structure of exploitation and oppression at all levels.


    However, the social structure in front of him had greatly broken his understanding of the spiritual society. He watched the monks in the ninth realm collectively perform Taoism, arrange arrays around the earth, change the terrain, and regulate the climate.


    I saw hundreds of monks in the fourth and fifth territories planting spiritual objects and keeping strange animals in captivity.


    There are even big monks above the seventh level in the medical school who are treating mortals.


    And all kinds of magic weapons that can also be used by ordinary people are widely used.


    He saw a large number of mortals working in the factory. Various magic weapons and consumables such as Taibai refined gold and blood talisman steel, which originally needed to be refined by monks, were produced in large quantities every day.


    He also saw hundreds of mortals manipulating the magic weapon as huge as a river to produce different levels of pills in batches.


    He also saw that there were a large number of monks in the Taoist Academy who didn''t practice and work very much every day. They just needed to study different topics, design new pills, new magic weapons, new Taoism, new martial arts, study void, study distortion, study distortion


    He even saw that some immortals even wanted to participate in the research of the Taoist academy, and led the team to carry out research and development with super cultivation.


    Some immortals with more than 160% Tao degree directly open the celestial sphere and change the spatial structure to facilitate the operation of materials, so that ordinary people can cross hundreds of miles in an instant, and improve the transportation speed of the whole society to the extreme.


    There are even special Zhengshen who overturn rivers and seas together, open mountains and break rocks, and adjust the terrain of the whole continent. On the one hand, they cooperate with urban construction, and on the other hand, they take advantage of this to dig out all kinds of underground mineral resources and natural materials to form all kinds of open-pit mines, which are convenient for mortals and monks to mine.


    "Mortals, monks, immortals and gods are all under the unified management of Tianting. They are highly subordinate to Tianting and work together. With the power of Taoism and martial arts, they have greatly accelerated the efficiency of the whole society. Everyone''s power is squeezed to the extreme, just like a gear to cooperate with the operation of the society."


    "After all mortals and monks have their own division of labor, as long as they focus on their own work, the rest of the food, pills, magic weapons... Clothing, food, housing, transportation and other aspects can be obtained directly from society."


    "It seems that it takes a lot of time to serve the society, but in fact, it saves a lot of time and is liberated from a lot of labor."


    "After being highly organized, monks have more time and resources to practice, improve, study and explore..."


    Li Zhengdao soon thought, "such a society is simply too similar to the past Homo sapiens society, but it is Xiandao rather than technology that is used to liberate productivity."


    "And such a society, such a heaven... What would it be like if there were an army?"


    "I didn''t expect that in 500 years, the previous generation of Tianting had been reformed to look like this."


    But there is no doubt that Li Zhengdao understands that the spiritual society in front of him is ten times more powerful than the spiritual society 500 years ago in terms of organization, combat effectiveness and technology.


    Observing everything in taihan City, Li Zhengdao was shocked and unsure: "but how can this be done? Let immortals and great monks give up their original freedom and listen to the tune and propaganda?


    Let the strong men of all sects and sects contribute their own Taoist martial arts and gather them in the Taoist temple?


    The most important thing is... Such a reform of the whole spiritual society will definitely touch the interests of those religious sects and immortals in the past, and let them rely on labor in exchange for resources, who originally only need to lie down and exploit.


    In particular, immortal gods, all mortals and monks in the whole society were their slaves, but now they have become their collaborators... How much rebound will we encounter to change this social inertia? "


    "Gold mother Yuanjun, did she do all this?"


    At this moment, Li Zhengdao began to be extremely curious about the daughter of the previous God Emperor.


    On the third day when he came to the heaven, several immortals came to meet him and went to the heaven of the Qing Dynasty, where the heavenly court was located, to meet the ruler of the world, King Jin Mu.

 Chapter 1019

    Li Zhengdao''s followers and a group of immortals are ready to go to the heaven in the supreme heaven. They fly in the sky at high speed all the way, looking at the large urban agglomeration under their feet, as well as various moving mountains, diverted rivers, and overturned rock formations. The whole world seems to operate under the power of this society.


    Looking at this scene, Li Zhengdao sighed in his heart: "I originally had this idea of an organized and disciplined society based on Xiandao Technology..."


    But Li Zhengdao, who once had this idea, understood the difficulties. With the war between humans and demons, the war between gods and immortals, and the cut-off of the road of human ascension, there was no such condition for social reform.


    "But even if heaven wants to reform, there must be a lot of resistance..."


    Li Zhengdao once thought about why the system of spiritual civilization has not changed for thousands of years.


    He always believed that it was because the immortals who stood at the top could not be overthrown at all. The power they possessed allowed them to remain invincible, rule the whole heaven and earth forever, arbitrarily squeeze all creatures between heaven and earth, and all the forces of change would be directly suppressed by them.


    And we want to make the immortals give up their interests, give up their full power to enslave all life in the world, no longer treat them as oppressed slaves, but as collaborators, and even let the immortals serve mortals


    "It''s too difficult." Li Zhengdao looked at the vibrant cities under his feet, and his heart became more and more curious about how heaven had become like this.


    "However, this whole wushangtian is changing the world everywhere. Is it necessary to vigorously develop infrastructure?"


    Suddenly, an urban area under his feet caused a slight change in Li Zhengdao''s aura, and his eyes glittered, so he directly saw the situation on the ground clearly.


    The dirty and messy living environment, the dead residents, the empty streets, and the array that surrounds the whole city and imprisons everyone


    Li Zhengdao felt very strange about the situation in this city and asked curiously.


    Chang Yangzi answered, "the mortals in this area are all mixed race, which is not recognized by the heaven. But the heaven is kind, and still gives them a full meal, so that they can live and die by themselves..."


    The existence of this city doesn''t seem to be a secret, so after Li Zhengdao''s inquiry, Chang Yangzi didn''t hide anything and told each other directly.


    The so-called hybrid species, that is, mortals with impure spiritual blood, Li Zhengdao speculated that it might be because they were infected with the blood of demons or Homo sapiens.


    "Blood..." Li Zhengdao sighed gently in his heart. He realized that he himself was suffering from it. He knew very well the importance of spiritual human blood for cultivation. Not to mention anything else, non spiritual human blood alone was not enough to become immortals and gods, which was enough to prove the particularity of this race and the favor of heaven.


    "Even if the demon saint is strong and wants to distort the way of heaven, so that all creatures in heaven and earth can become gods and immortals, it only leads to the distortion of the way of heaven, creating such a thing as distortion."


    And Li Zhengdao learned more about these hybrids in this inquiry.


    Chang Yangzi: "... If these hybrids can''t become immortals and gods alone, they will pollute our family''s blood and cut off the opportunity to fly, which is a great harm to heaven and earth.


    The golden mother Yuanjun personally ordered to arrest and detain all the hybrids in heaven, which extinguished the crisis of contamination of our family''s upper and lower blood... "


    Hearing Chang Yangzi''s introduction, Li Zhengdao could feel the disdain and disdain for those hybrids in the other party''s tone, and how much blood was contained in the whole action of catching hybrids in heaven.


    In that big search, countless mixed races were caught and killed, a large number of relevant personnel were punished, and all those who sheltered mixed races were also suppressed by the heaven one by one.


    Listening to Chang Yangzi''s story, Li Zhengdao sighed slightly in his heart. He felt that it was like hearing: ''genocide? The city in front of us that imprisons hybrids is not so much a city as a zoo. The reason why they can survive... Is that the immortals want to study the blood of demons. "


    In Chang Yangzi''s tone, Li Zhengdao could feel the attitude of immortals towards hybrids, just like harmful species such as cockroaches and mosquitoes.


    Li Zhengdao can imagine that once these spiritual people in the triple heaven return to the material world and return to the earth, I''m afraid the demons and mortals on the whole planet will be destroyed.


    Soon after, the party had flown to the center of the mainland and saw a golden pillar of light connecting the heaven and the earth and soaring into the sky.


    With the introduction of other immortals, only by flying to the sky along this golden light, it is possible to reach the location of heaven, that is, the location of Shangqing heaven. Otherwise, rushing to the sky at any other location will not reach heaven.


    So the party came to the starting point of the golden light, and saw that under the cover of the formation, a soldier in gold armor was guarding here. Li Zhengdao could even feel that two immortals were also standing guard here like soldiers.


    "It''s really a good way to let the immortal god act as the guard."


    Flying along the light pillar all the way, the group soon felt that their divine body seemed to have passed through a layer of film. With the cascading clouds in front of them being washed away, a magnificent heavenly palace stood on the sea of clouds, and appeared in front of Li Zhengdao.


    Li Zhengdao could see that the heavenly palace was heavily guarded, and there were generals and soldiers in gold armor everywhere, as well as all kinds of huge giants


    "These soldiers and giants..." Li Zhengdao felt a little strange when he was just below. Now when he saw that the man Tian soldier would patrol back and forth in the sky, he immediately found something strange.


    "It''s not a real person, but a puppet."


    Li Zhengdao suddenly gasped in his heart: ''have they made a major breakthrough in artificial intelligence? No, in the words of Xiandao technology, maybe it should be a highly intelligent device? "


    Seeing all kinds of soldiers and puppets in the sea of clouds, Li Zhengdao finally understood what the full-time army in heaven was.


    "But don''t you use these soldiers and puppets for production?"


    Thinking of the massive infrastructure construction of mortals in the lower world, as well as the immortals constantly flipping the rock strata in search of natural materials and the picture in front of them, Li Zhengdao suddenly had a guess in his heart.


    "Overcapacity... Overpopulation... Resources are about to run out... If these puppets are also used to increase productivity, they will cause large-scale social contradictions and crisis."


    "After the development of spiritual people from generation to generation, the triple heaven is too small for spiritual people now."


    "The whole Tianting may have sat on the crater, and they may be impatient to get out."

 Chapter 1020

    Li Zhengdao entered the heavenly palace with great curiosity surrounded by many immortals. He walked through pavilions and towers, but what he saw was completely different from what he imagined.


    The heavenly palace in front of him was not the fairy palace in the traditional sense, but a place where countless people came and went to work and study.


    The whole heavenly palace is very similar to the Maitreya heavenly palace in the material world, which is also 36 palaces and 72 palaces, but in familiar palaces, a large number of immortals are leading various monks to carry out different research.


    In the palace of sending clouds, Li Zhengdao saw a group of people transforming around a large soldier with a height of tens of meters.


    In the Wuming palace, he saw something like a flying boat surrounded by layers of arrays, which were tested back and forth.


    In Guangming palace, he saw a demon being imprisoned in the observation room, and his ability was undergoing wonderful changes.


    In Tonghua palace, he even saw a picture scroll floating in the air, showing a strange spatial structure, in which a demon ran in a cycle, but never to the end.


    ''is this heaven? It''s like a large research center... "


    With such thoughts, Li Zhengdao came to a huge gate, and the immortal on the side said, "the golden mother Yuanjun is waiting for you inside, so we won''t go in."


    After Li Zhengdao stepped into the gate of the world, he saw that large tracts of magic weapons, natural materials, and huge Bing Sha puppets were randomly placed on the ground, and there were piles of these things everywhere, which made Li Zhengdao slightly stunned.


    Just then, amid the buzzing sound, a red flying sword flew in front of him and flew around Li Zhengdao, and a clear sound came from it: "Li Zhengdao, right? Come with me."


    Li Zhengdao looked at this very spiritual flying sword strangely, followed the other side all the way, and soon came to a huge open space.


    Far away, he could see all kinds of numbers and formulas on the open space.


    There were also layers of light curtains in the sky, which were all numbers and formulas that Li Zhengdao couldn''t understand. He was stunned when he looked at them.


    In the middle of the open space, a petite figure was sitting on the ground, and was constantly gesturing against the light curtain in the sky. Beside the petite figure was a tall man.


    A cube floats in front of the two people, and as the numbers and formulas in the sky continue to change, the cube also continues to change, disappearing and appearing, sometimes reflecting all the scenes on the scene, sometimes nested again and again, and sometimes completely disappeared.


    At the side of the petite figure, the tall man pinched the formula from time to time, and with the surge of the spirit machine, he directly summoned various substances of sea water, metal and gemstones into the cube and disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, Li Zhengdao''s eyes slightly coagulated, and his heart secretly said: "... There is no spatial change, which is directly made by the spirit machine. This man is an immortal God who has obtained the certificate of creation karma and has more than 190% of Tao. "


    The position of creation can turn the spiritual machine into material, and it can also turn the material into spiritual machine. As long as you can handle the spiritual machine, you can create all things and evolve heaven and earth. You can really be self-sufficient without pretending to be human, and you can form a country and a top immortal god of civilization.


    It seems to be aware of Li Zhengdao''s curiosity, and the petite voice casually said, "the mathematics you Homo sapiens have created is really a good thing. After being applied to the fairy way, it can give us a way to understand our own Taoism, especially the calculation in space, which can also expand the application direction of some Luo Tianjie."


    The petite figure turned around. It was a girl with eyebrows and beautiful eyes. It seemed that she was only fourteen or fifteen years old.


    The girl stood up with a pair of horsetails and a common white coat. She was staring at Li Zhengdao with wide eyes and said directly, "what do you think of my country?"


    "Me?" Li Zhengdao was just thinking about what the girl had said before. At this moment, he was stunned when he heard the words, and understood that it was the golden mother Yuanjun for convenience.


    But the other party''s claim is a word that is not in the Lingren language, which makes Li Zhengdao feel a little strange.


    However, Li Zhengdao only became a god 400 years ago. Before that, he had been mixed with the forces of the war between human beings and Demons and the struggle between good and evil as a mortal monk. He didn''t even see many gods at that time, let alone understand them.


    At this moment, he also saw the golden mother Yuanjun for the first time. Hearing the speech, he nodded slightly and said, "the prosperity is far more prosperous than any generation of heaven in the past."


    Hearing the words, the golden mother Yuanjun nodded, straightened her petite body, and proudly said, "I think so, too, but it''s a pity that we have been trapped in this heaven for more than 500 years, and finally waited for you."


    Li Zhengdao was about to speak and deceive the other party to let him see the divine body of the previous emperor of heaven, but he heard the other party say, "Li Zhengdao, don''t try to deceive me, I know you far more than you think."


    Listening to each other''s name one by one, one by one, Li Zhengdao felt a little awkward, just like a child pretending to be an adult.


    But hearing the meaning of the other party''s words, he was slightly surprised.


    Hearing that the golden mother Yuanjun had then said proudly, "Li Tai, please explain to him."


    The tall voice beside the golden mother Yuanjun smiled, and a yuan divine power rolled from him, gently touching Li Zhengdao''s yuan divine power.


    In an instant, countless messages were exchanged between the two gods, and Li Zhengdao''s eyes gradually flashed a trace of clarity.


    "I see. Five hundred years ago, I followed the golden mother Yuanjun to heaven. Why don''t I remember this?"


    Gold mother Yuanjun: "of course, I sealed your memory in advance. Before I was thrown into heaven by the demon saint, I arranged for you to reincarnate and cultivate the soaring food.


    Otherwise, with your Homo sapiens blood, you will never want to become an immortal, let alone contact the demon saint and the Supreme God. "


    Five hundred years ago, half of Li Tai was reborn on the earth and became the later mighty Emperor Li Zhengdao.


    The other half of Li Tai was sealed to heaven with the gold mother yuan Jun Lai, and still kept Li Tai''s name.


    Li Zhengdao exhaled deeply. Through the information just transmitted by Li Tai with Yuan Shenli, he also understood the existence of the other party.


    The other party entered the reincarnation of the supreme queen, and not only retained the name of Mrs. Li, but also had a relationship with the golden mother Yuanjun, who was also a teacher and friend.


    Wonderful Bookstore

 Chapter 1021

    With the complete inheritance of the heavenly court and the full support of the golden mother Yuanjun, Mrs. Li, who has no heaven, has fully exerted her cultivation qualifications.


    He not only took the position of the emperor of heaven 50 years earlier than Li Zhengdao outside, but also recovered faster than Li Zhengdao after the distortion of the Tao of heaven. At this time, he has obtained the position of creation, and the degree of Daoism has exceeded 190%.


    Li Zhengdao looked at the golden mother Yuanjun: "thank you for your reinvention. I have mastered the method of completely opening the heaven, and the secret is in the divine body of the previous God Emperor..."


    The golden mother Yuanjun tilted her head, and with the slight shaking of her double horsetail, she looked at Li Zheng with a smile on her face and said, "do you want to touch my father''s divine body?"


    Li Zhengdao said, "although I was born into a homo sapiens, my heart is to the way of heaven. After taking off the blood of a homo sapiens, I finally became a god of righteousness through hard cultivation, and the hardships are not enough for external humanity.".


    But it is also for this reason that I understand that spiritual talents are the only race recognized by the way of heaven in the universe between heaven and earth. They are the real protagonists of the universe. Even the demon saint is so powerful that he tries to reverse the way of heaven. Now he is trapped in the void.


    With the strength in the hands of Yuan Jun, he ruled the heyday of heaven. Once he left heaven, it was enough to crisscross the world, suppress the demons, demons and mixed race people outside one by one, and rule the world. "


    Li Zhengdao bowed and said, "I used to work for your majesty and completely open the triple heaven."


    "You don''t have to belittle yourself too much. Although you Homo sapiens can''t cultivate immortals, they still have wisdom, and many things they invent are also very useful."


    The golden mother Yuanjun looked at each other thoughtfully and nodded slightly, "come with me."


    Walking on the road, the golden mother Yuanjun asked, "as you said, how long does it take to completely open heaven?"


    Li Zhengdao thought for a while and said, "about half a year."


    "Half a year?" The golden mother Yuanjun also said, "according to what you said, the Supreme God must also follow in wushangtian. This generation of haotianshendi is missing. Now the strongest outside world is just a group of immortals with the highest Xiansheng karma (160%)?"


    Li Zhengdao nodded.


    The golden mother Yuanjun said, "after half a year, they will not only show their holy karma. Is there any way you can send people out first? I want the immortal God who has the property to make the certificate to go out first, even if one person is good."


    Li Zhengdao instantly understood that the golden mother Yuanjun wanted to stabilize the superiority of heaven in the realm after knowing that his side could not go out within half a year.


    The golden mother Yuanjun wants to send a strong person with more than 190% of the Taoist degree. When the highest Taoist degree of the outside world is only 160%, he will directly sweep those immortals and maintain the advantage of no heaven.


    Li Zhengdao thought for a while, nodded and agreed, "it should be possible."


    Golden mother Yuanjun: "how long will it take?"


    Li Zheng said, "about a week."


    Gold mother Yuanjun waved his hand and said with a smile, "then let go."


    ¡­¡­


    In Donghua City, in front of Zhou Bai is the newly enhanced end sky skeleton armor and end method sky abnormal sword.


    Among them, Zhou Bai refined the soul of Kun Peng into the end of the sky skeleton armor.


    The function of the soul of Kun Peng is to artificially make the spirit of the weapon, increase the auxiliary ability and automatic combat ability of the armor, give full play to the power of the armor, and save the power of the divine force and the power expenditure of the armor itself. Of course, the most important thing is that with intelligence, it represents infinite potential.


    At this moment, the end of the sky skeleton armor floats in front of Zhou Bai, flying back and forth, as if it were a real living person.


    Zhou Bai tried to communicate with the other party with Yuan Shenli, and heard the other party vaguely return: "... I... I want..."


    Zhou Bai: "what?"


    At the end of the day, the skeleton armor: "I want to pretend to force!"


    Zhou Bai: "...."


    Zhou Bai said to Christina, who was thinking about the primitive daozang 08, "look at what you''ve done. You''ve been fooling around in my sea of knowledge all day. Even your armor is bad."


    Christina refused: "this can also be blamed on the cat''s head? You humans... Like strange cats for everything! At the end of the day, the skeleton armor has always been worn on your God."


    Zhou Bai shook his head and decided to teach his armor: "with intelligence, you can''t waste it. You should give full play to the potential of the ultimate sky skeleton armor."


    Then he saw the yuan divine power on Zhou Bai burst out, carrying countless messages to the spirit.


    After a full 12 hours of transmission and digestion, the end of the sky skeleton armor has almost all the knowledge of Zhou Bai, and shows a very high level of intelligence.


    He kept his human shape and looked at Zhou Bai with an air on his face: "are you my master?"


    Zhou Bai''s face sank and he underestimated, "it seems that there is too much knowledge."


    Zhou Bai asked, "what is your current state?"


    At the end of the day, the skeleton armor thought for a while and said, "Alas, I''m a little tired."


    Looking at the end of the day skeleton armor lying on the ground, Zhou Bai angrily said, "how long have you been tired since he meowed up?"


    At the end of the day, the skeleton armor waved his hand and said, "Alas, there''s no way. It''s cold and I just want to sleep, you know."


    "You know shit!" Zhou Bai grabbed the armor: "I give you intelligence not to make you lazy! If you keep doing this, I will destroy your spirit!"


    At the end of the day skeleton armor: "don''t be so excited. Our goal is world peace. We can talk about anything."


    Zhou Bai bit his teeth, and Christina beside him laughed wildly, "Zhou Bai! This guy looks like you."


    "Like your sister!" Zhou Bai stared at the end of the sky skeleton armor and said, "do something to let me change the attention that destroyed your spirit."


    "Alas, I just want to lie down and become the best armor in the world, but I still have to be forced to work..." at the end of the day, Tiangu armor helplessly stood up straight, touched his chin and said, "can you give me some greedy steel?"


    Zhou Bai casually gave the other party a little bit of first-class greedy steel, and then saw that the end of the sky skeleton armor swallowed greedy steel, which seemed to have a slight change.


    At the end of the day, tiangai said, "I can study myself by myself. I can constantly improve myself and evolve myself with Tiancai and Dibao. As long as I am given more knowledge and better materials, I can continue to evolve."


    While talking, at the end of the day, the body shape of the sky skeleton armor changed slightly, and plasma plumes were sprayed directly from the back: "the knowledge of those demons is good, which gave me a lot of inspiration."


    Zhou Bai pinched his chin and thought, "isn''t that the same as Zuo Dao, my final sky skeleton armor has also become the armor of his own cultivation and strength?"


    With a happy wave of his hand, Zhou Bai let Zhongmo tiangai transform himself.


    Patted the armor on the shoulder, Zhou Bai said, "write down what you want and give it to me. I''ll go to heaven to help you get it."


    Then Zhou Bai looked at the end of the law Tianqu sword, which was born from the Xuannv Yuanshen armed. This time, it swallowed all the three distorted weapons given by Tianting. Finally, in addition to the end of the law spiral that increases the pollution of the enemy and ourselves, it also has the ability called the sea of Tianqu.


    Wonderful Bookstore

 Chapter 1022

    Zhou Bai looked at the end of the law day abnormal sword in his hand. This long sword, which represents the power of distortion, is composed of positive and negative spirals at both ends.


    Each rotation can bring up the end method spiral that urges the distortion. The sound of purring will come from the sword body, and it will become more and more bleak and terrifying, just like countless innocent souls shouting in it. Those who see and hear the rotation of the sword body will be injected with the power of distortion.


    This Yuanshen weapon was made by Zhou Bai from the deformed flesh and blood of greedy steel and Ziyang Zhenjun. It needs to be upgraded by swallowing the deformed flesh and blood.


    However, after Xuannv''s warm care for such a long time, the power of this end FA Tian abnormal sword has been greatly improved, not only the abnormal variant, but also the distorted weapon can be swallowed down for its own improvement.


    After swallowing three distorted weapons given by the heavenly court this time, the power of the final spiral of the final method of the final method of the final method of the sword of the heavenly abnormality increased greatly, and the ability of the sea of the heavenly abnormality was awakened.


    He saw that as Zhou Bai launched the sea of heavenly monsters, he slashed the air with a sword, as if it were a space. With the black cracks being opened, a piece of black water could not diffuse from it, and in a blink of an eye it turned into a lake, occupying a position of hundreds of meters around Zhou Bai.


    Under the cover of the Black Sea, the household in the room began to grow hands and feet, the walls dropped drops of blood, the ground turned into a bloody mud, and layers of sharp teeth grew on the ceiling, like a big mouth that was about to be swallowed.


    The sea of heavenly monsters is an ocean that exists in the void. As long as you launch the sword of terminal heavenly monsters, you can summon this ocean from the void.


    Under the control of the user, all things soaked in the sea of heavenly monsters will turn into monsters, even if that thing is not life.


    It''s like the whole house in front of you will be transformed into a freak, but Christina, Zhongmo sky skeleton armor and other things that are also immersed in it are nothing different under Zhou Bai''s intentional control.


    Christina floated in the black water, desperately scratched her limbs, and angrily said, "who dares to wash me! Zhou Bai, stop!"


    Zhou Bai ignored her and continued to experience the wonderful use of the sea of heavenly monsters.


    In addition to calling it out, it can transform any substance into abnormal variants, and it can also store all kinds of things, including abnormal variants, in the sea of tianabnormal. Especially, abnormal variants can be warmed up on weekdays, survive by relying on the power of void, and even slowly enhance the power of distortion.


    When fighting, it is to summon the sea of heavenly monsters from the void, which can not only turn the whole battlefield into its own home, but also summon all the monsters in the sea of heavenly monsters to help.


    As long as the sea of heavenly monsters continues to devour monsters, it can continue to expand, become broader and contain more and more monsters.


    Zhou Bai looked at all kinds of homes and houses that had been transformed into monsters in front of him. When the sword swept across, he saw the sea of monsters overturn and turn into black spirals. He swallowed most of these newly awakened monsters, leaving only a few chairs with hands and feet floating slowly in it.


    Zhou Bai could feel that most of the abnormal variants with awakening were swallowed up, and the whole sea of distortion seemed to expand slightly.


    "The sea of heavenly monsters that I can summon now is such a small lake, which is roughly equivalent to hundreds of thousands of tons of water. However, if the monsters are constantly transformed and devoured in this way, they will continue to expand, and finally become the Yangtze River, or even the sea covering the world."


    "This ability is really right. It''s absolutely universal and can regenerate creatures."


    "If you really let it go, you may be able to turn the whole world into a deformed world."


    Zhou Bai''s heart moved, and he saw that the end method Tianqu sword in his hand drew a spiral, and the sea of Tianqu around him had twisted and contracted back, and he also brought back the deformity of the remaining chairs.


    As all the sea of monsters on the scene was taken back into the void, Christina also plopped back to her cat scratch board, looking at Zhou Bai with a wary face: "Zhou Bai! Who asked you to bathe me!"


    Zhou Bai curled his mouth: "smell your smelly feet and run around barefoot all day. If you don''t wash, you can grow grass."


    Christina angrily said, "our cat never takes a bath. We lick it ourselves! This is our racial habit! You must respect our habits!"


    Zhou Bai didn''t care about her and silently sensed the sea of heavenly monsters in the void. He could sense that the distorted chairs were waving palms growing on the legs of the table, swimming slowly in the sea, looking well alive.


    As he thought about it, they had been swallowed up, and the whole sea of heavenly monsters seemed to expand a little.


    "These monsters made by the sea of heavenly monsters are too weak, which is basically equivalent to ordinary monks in 0 and 1. According to the design drawing of the sword of heavenly monsters at the end of the law, the more powerful the intelligent life, the more powerful the monsters changed with the sea of heavenly monsters will be."


    However, Zhou Bai is not interested in cultivating monsters with intelligent life for the time being. He just takes the sea of monsters as a means of fighting, so he still needs to continue to expand the volume of the sea of monsters.


    So a few hours later, garbage outside Donghua city rose up in the other point, a black lake.


    Under the control of Zhou Bai, the lake quietly stagnated in a big pit. Instead of turning layers of sediment into monsters, it threw all kinds of garbage into the lake into monsters, and then swallowed it up, expanding its volume a little bit.


    Ying Zao stood on the bank, looked at the sea of Tianqu curiously and asked, "in the future, it''s OK to throw all the garbage of Donghua city into it?"


    Zhou Bai nodded: "in the future, all mankind will no longer have to worry about garbage. But this water is very dangerous. People must keep an eye on it. Anyone who enters will die."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll send someone to watch around the clock." Win and destroy looked at Zhou Bai with some relief and loneliness. Looking at his best disciple, he sighed, "what you want to do in the future is a big thing, and I can''t help anymore, but I can still play a role in these garbage disposal."


    Zhou Bai smiled: "you''ve done well enough. Just leave the rest to me."


    Win destroys with a wry smile and says, "I heard the elder say... It''s really your idea to eliminate your influence?"


    Since Zhou Bai discussed with the elder, the whole Donghua city began to quietly eliminate Zhou Bai''s influence from top to bottom.


    Specifically, all the relevant materials of Zhou Bai were sorted out one by one, all the matters related to Zhou Bai were dealt with coldly, and all the information related to Zhou Bai was blocked and prohibited from spreading... All these were carried out slowly and sidetracked. Except the senior elders and other high-level officials, the people below did not know this action at all, in case of adverse effects.


    Zhou Bai nodded: "my name has become a threat, and everything related to me must be buried."

 Chapter 1023

    With the increasing number of family members, as long as the family members say Zhou Bai''s name, it will lead to crazy disasters. If the number is too large, it may lead to distortion.


    So in order to prevent too many people from chanting their names in a small range and in a short time, leading to disasters, Zhou Bai asked Donghua city to continuously reduce its influence.


    If hundreds or thousands of people mention themselves once or twice in Donghua city every day, there may be some crazy disasters that look like supernatural phenomena, but there will be no great harm.


    As for the same name and surname, naturally, it is not within the scope of the crazy disaster. "Zhou Bai" can only refer to himself, and the crazy disaster will play a role.


    Listening to Zhou Bai''s words, Ying Zao sighed slightly, "unfortunately, I originally wanted to give you a biography."


    ¡­¡­


    In the demon base, the demon queen is reading a part of the void model transmitted by Zhou Bai to verify its authenticity.


    The battle of Tianting went through the relationship of time reversal. Zhou Bai''s distorted shadow went to Tianting to participate in the war in advance, so he did not continue to observe the void information with EM and improve the void information model.


    Although Zhou Bai had seen Ji WuFan''s memory before going back in time and got the void information model from EM, the demons at the moment obviously didn''t know this.


    After a long time, the humanoid machine operated by the demon queen looked at Zhou Bai and said, "it''s really... Where did you get it?"


    After reading, EM also exclaimed, "Lao tie, this is much more perfect than my model! How did you get it?"


    Zhou Bai''s distorted shadow said, "don''t worry about it. Use this to exchange the communication network technology of demons, and say whether you are willing or not."


    After some bargaining, Zhou Bai began to exchange knowledge of void information model and quantum communication network technology with the demon queen. They exchanged more than ten parts in turn, exchanging and verifying at the same time.


    That is, from this day on, Zhou Bai can finally make a batch of demons that completely belong to him, his own mechanical dependents.


    In his heart, he said: "in this way, I can finally have no scruples... Let go to strengthen family members.". Maybe... You can also put some mechanical dependents into the sea of heavenly monsters. "


    On the evening of the completion of the technology exchange, Zhou Bai also began to build his own quantum communication network, creating the first mechanical dependents in the network, and then one became two, two became four, and four became eight.


    When Zhou Bai made the 1000th mechanical dependents, he took them away from the demon base and came to the outside of Donghua city.


    Zhou Bai began to manufacture his own machinery factory, his own weapon production line, his own collection robot... With the advanced technology and technology of the demon, plus the 1000 mechanical dependents prepared in advance in the demon base, and Zhou Bai himself can also use Taoism as an aid, his starting speed can be described as extremely fast.


    In a blink of an eye, he has turned a basin into a large factory area, in which thousands of machinery relatives are busy working, constantly mining stones, forging materials, and then copying themselves.


    Zhou Bai showed his Tianhe starburst sword. From time to time, he could see that under the vertical and horizontal cutting of the gravitational sword, large areas of mountains were divided into two, exposing various mineral deposits for the convenience of mechanical relatives to collect.


    He wants to officially get rid of the demon and create a group of mechanical dependents that completely belong to him.


    The demon queen did not stop Zhou Bai, but continued to study the void information model with em.


    The queen of demons'' consciousness algorithm also has ups and downs: ''after completing the void information model, we can finally explore the history of more spiritual people, and the next step of the evolution of demons may be able to find the answer in it.''


    "Zhou Bai doesn''t want to come to Mars after all... Then we can only rely on ourselves to break through the divine prayer."


    "Hao Tianshen emperor, the Supreme God is not on earth now, and the immortal God has lost a lot. This may be an unprecedented opportunity."


    ¡­¡­


    In the heaven, the emperor of the plague of death, who was originally hiding in the realm of Luo Tian, suddenly opened his eyes, and Zhou Bai''s abusive voice came from her sea of knowledge.


    As soon as he heard this sound, the emperor of the plague of death felt that the anger in his heart was difficult to fill, and an impulse rose from every corner of the divine body.


    Then he heard the sound of clattering, and the chains made of blood talisman immortal steel were bound to the God body of the dead plague emperor.


    Array after array was lit up, and the aura was transformed into layers of pressure, which imprisoned the body of the dead plague emperor.


    "Ignore him... Ignore him..." computer side::/


    But the more patient she was, the more uncomfortable she was. Her spirit body trembled slightly, and she felt like thousands of ants scratching in her heart.


    "Stinky feet! Hit me! I''m 100 kilometers north of the central city."


    "You can''t escape! Your Divine body has been used to this!"


    "Jie Jie! Are you still enduring it? How long can you endure it?"


    More than ten minutes later, the chains were broken, and the array was directly destroyed by black air.


    With a sprint, the emperor of the plague of death had broken through the clouds according to Zhou Bai''s instructions, and then flew hundreds of kilometers to the north in one breath. He saw Zhou Bai floating on the clouds, bathed in the moonlight and looking at him.


    "Death epidemic, here you are." Zhou Bai controlled Zuo Dao''s body, smiled and said, "haven''t seen me these days, do you want to kill me?"


    Death pestilence bit his teeth, rushed up fiercely, and slapped Zhou Bai''s head fiercely: "don''t bother me!"


    In the face of the emperor''s anger, Zhou Bai did not retreat at all.


    Since the war between human beings and demons, these demons have killed and destroyed many sects and squeezed many resources. He can just get the materials needed to become stronger from each other.


    "I want to repair the emperor''s sword. The material is poor."


    The plague looked gloomy and didn''t answer. It just attacked Zhou Bai in turn.


    Finally, when her spirit and blood gradually ran out, she finally slowly said, "I gave you the material to repair the emperor''s sword, won''t you come to me again?" Mobile terminal:


    Zhou Bai smiled and said, "it depends on how much you give. I can really come back to you after a long time. After all, I can still contact Marshal thunderbolt."


    The emperor of the Death epidemic bit his teeth and said, "I''ll wait for you here at this time in three days."


    Looking at the back of Zhou Bai''s departure, the killing intention in the eyes of the emperor of Death epidemic is getting more and more prosperous.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, in the sea of Tianqu outside Donghua City, waves could be vaguely seen, as if something was wandering under this black lake.


    Zhou Bai was able to sense that more than a dozen human shaped mechanical relatives grew dense scales and tentacles under the action of the sea of heavenly monsters, and the plasma cannon in his body emitted strange red light. The original pure nuclear fusion energy was gradually replaced by the force of distortion.

 Chapter 1024

    Zhou Bai shook his head slightly, not satisfied with the mechanical dependents after distortion.


    All the original demon weapons have failed, and this mechanical family member has directly become a freak, just like those dead objects such as tables, chairs, walls, garbage, etc. thrown into the sea of monsters.


    "However, the combat effectiveness is still not strong. At most, it is the strength of the 3rd and 4th territories. After the distortion, there is no demon weapon, and the combat effectiveness has declined."


    So Zhou Bai gave up the plan of transforming the mechanical dependents into teratogens, directly controlled the sea of heaven''s teratogens not to distort them, and simply put the mechanical dependents in the Black Sea.


    "Although it can''t be used to distort, it''s convenient for me to call my family members by keeping the mechanical family members in the sea of heaven."


    Zhou Bai still has a lot of other things to do to keep Tianqu Sea warm outside Donghua city.


    Collect greedy steel... Repair the emperor''s sword... And talk to the immortals in heaven to increase their anger


    ¡­¡­


    In heaven, the petite figure of the golden mother Yuanjun floated in the air, looking down at Li Zhengdao, and his eyes were full of examination: "how are you preparing? Can you send someone out? The week you said is coming."


    Li Zhengdao stood respectfully in front of the golden mother Yuanjun. During this time, he contacted each other every day and learned more and more that the golden mother Yuanjun''s control over the whole Tianting was incredibly strong. She looked like a little girl in junior high school, but she said nothing in Tianting.


    In particular, the other party has established a government system, one level at a time. As long as it is the order of the golden mother Yuanjun, even mortals can command immortals and gods. The ruling power, organizational power and cohesion of the whole heavenly court are incomparable, even more powerful than any dynasty and country in the history of Homo sapiens.


    Li Zhengdao always felt puzzled in his heart: ''the Tao degree of the golden mother Yuanjun is only 170%. How on earth does he have such control over the heaven? Make the whole heaven into such an iron and blood government... So many immortals with 190% Dao degree are obedient to her. "


    Hearing the question of the golden mother Yuanjun, he immediately said, "the divine body of the previous God Emperor was indeed forbidden by the demon saint to open the triple heaven. I cracked it one by one according to the method taught by the demon saint, and I should be able to send one person out in three days."


    "Good!" The golden mother Yuanjun laughed, and when his heart moved, a red flying sword had rushed to the sky: "go and call the great spiritual officer of Dutian, and this time he will go out to suppress many immortals outside."


    The golden mother Yuanjun looked at Li Zhengdao in front of him again: "tell me more about the outside world, and see if there are any people worthy of attention."


    Reading the detailed information transmitted by Li Zhengdao with Yuan Shenli, the golden mother yuan Jun touched her chin and said, "Zhou Bai? This man is very interesting."


    Li Zhengdao said, "Zhou Bai may have inadvertently got some powerful inheritance from the void, so he can fight against immortals with mortal body. It really needs attention."


    The golden mother Yuanjun smiled, looked at Zhou Bai''s various intelligence, looked at the other party''s performance from Da Luotian''s argument to the later battle in the Tianting, and his face was a little appreciative: "defeat immortals and gods with mortal bodies many times?"


    "Well, fighting against demons and fighting immortals, he even made a few moves under the Supreme God. This person really has talent and the inherited Taoism is also very interesting."


    "Oh? This son''s body is so strong? You immortals can''t break his body together? Yes... Yes... This man has aroused my interest."


    The appreciation in the eyes of the golden mother Yuanjun is getting stronger and stronger:


    "Alas, it''s a pity that this person is a homo sapiens. Otherwise, I don''t mind taking him to enrich the harem as a candidate for Taoist companionship."


    "With such a strong body and outstanding qualifications, after I conquer him, I can certainly let him give birth to strong children for me."


    Li Zhengdao was slightly stunned and muttered in the dark, "Zhou Bai? Taoist companion? Let him have..."


    The golden mother Yuanjun noticed Li Zhengdao''s doubts, and naturally said, "of course, it''s his next life. Otherwise, do you want me to live in the next life? I manage everything every day and manage the world. How can I have this time?"


    Looking at Li Zhengdao''s puzzled face, the golden mother Yuanjun said proudly, "in order to reproduce a more qualified next generation of spiritual people, I have long created the art of Yin-Yang transformation.


    After communicating with the yuan God, let the man know the sea yuan God to breed offspring. The children born are not contaminated with a trace of postnatal turbidity, and can inherit some of the father''s accomplishments.


    It''s a pity that I have held many talent shows in heaven, but among mortals in the world, there is no man worthy of me. After I created this method of Yin-Yang transformation, I haven''t used it myself. "


    "...." Li Zhengdao thought for a while, what else can he say? Thank you, gold mother Yuanjun. Didn''t you see mortal himself in the past?


    Suddenly, the golden mother Yuanjun who read Zhou Bai''s information brightened his eyes: "this boy can still get out of his body after the distortion of the way of heaven? Doesn''t that mean he can still be reborn now?


    Then simply catch him and try to reincarnate into a spiritual person. When he succeeds, let him give birth to ten or eight children for me. With such a strong body and Yuan Shen, the offspring must be gifted, and maybe everyone can become an immortal. "


    Li Zhengdao secretly said in his heart, "this woman, golden mother Yuanjun... Is she really unscrupulous when she starts doing things... Is it because she is used to saying one thing in heaven?"


    He couldn''t help but remind: "Zhou Bai is very fond of the blood of Homo sapiens, and he would rather die than surrender. Whether it''s Luo Tian''s theory of Tao, the battle of tianzhilei or the previous battle in heaven, he is willing to take strange risks, and I''m afraid he won''t be easily annoyed.


    And he has great potential. Even if he can''t become an immortal, his subordinates suggest that he should suppress it as soon as possible. "


    Li Zhengdao felt that although the immortal gods of the creation level of daohuadu at 190% were enough to suppress Zhou Bai, Zhou Bai was a super genius who could fight against 160% daohuadu at 80% daohuadu after all. It was better to eradicate it as soon as possible, so as to save the other party from any moths after 90% and 100% daohuadu.


    The golden mother Yuanjun waved her hand and said carelessly, "man, he''ll be obedient after catching it and beating it for a few times. He''s not even in the realm of immortals. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t deal with the immortals who have obtained the five Qi karma, let alone create a property."


    Looking at the gold mother Yuanjun in front of him, Li Zhengdao thought about Zhou Bai''s appearance when he was caught by the other party as a baby machine, and sighed helplessly.


    At this moment, a righteous God wearing a war robe, imposing and bearded came in, bowed and said, "Your Majesty."


    "Dutian great spirit officer, you came at the right time." As soon as the golden mother Yuanjun pointed out, Yuan Shenli sent out the information from the outside world, and specially drew a key point on Zhou Bai''s name and image: "after you go out, in addition to subduing all immortals, help me catch this man back, and remember not to hurt him."


    "I am very interested in him."


    Hearing the words of the golden mother Yuanjun, the great spirit officer of Dutian looked at the image of Zhou Bai and silently mourned for the mortal for a second. All the immortals in heaven knew that the golden mother Yuanjun had been looking for a Taoist priest to try her yin-yang incarnation for many years.


    ------


    Thanks to the "sporadic brick house" for thousands of rewards

 Chapter 1025

    A pig breeding and meat processing plant in Xiyue city.


    Inside the pigsty, there are fat pigs who arch around, either eating or sleeping.


    In the chilly cold storage, pig carcasses were hung in rows one after another, waiting for people to transport them out, and then process different meat products.


    Since the distortion of the way of heaven, a large number of animals have died because they cannot adapt to the erosion of pollution opportunities. At the moment, there are very few animals that humans still breed in the four major cities.


    Moreover, because they want to adapt to the distorted environment of the heavenly way, these farmed animals also need to be injected with different Rune vaccines for a long time, and they also need to be matched with pollution-free special feed to prevent the possibility of distortion.


    Therefore, after the distortion of the way of heaven, human beings'' meat supply is far from what it used to be.


    Four factory workers stood outside the cold storage, their faces looking a little uncomfortable.


    A round faced man sighed, "why do I have to work overtime suddenly? I have to prepare for the exam of Daoist school."


    Another middle-aged man with a gloomy face and a thin body said coldly: "recently, there are a lot of distorted people in the factory, and there are not enough hands. There is no way to work overtime."


    The short haired girl standing on the other side glanced at the middle-aged man. She always felt that there was an awkward feeling on the other side. She subconsciously stepped back a few steps, and then said helplessly, "it''s good that the monks and immortals above can spend more time to improve the breeding and processing plants, and any of their Taoist skills can top our work for a month."


    The middle-aged woman who has worked in the factory for many years said, "they are all busy practicing. Where can we have time to care what we eat?"


    The short haired girl couldn''t help saying, "it used to be to fight against the demons, but since the last war, the demons haven''t fought for nearly a year?"


    The middle-aged woman said, "the demon didn''t fight, but there was an accident on the other side of the central city. Don''t you know? The central city was destroyed in ruins, and many people in the central city escaped and came over, all of them were placed on the west side of the city."


    The round faced young man nodded fiercely, "I also heard that it seems that millions of people have escaped. Many immortals in central city have died, and there is not enough food in the city."


    Middle aged woman: "Alas, there are more and more distorted people in the city recently. Lao Li, the concierge, didn''t come yesterday, you know? I heard he was also distorted."


    The three people sighed for a while. Whether it was the distorted news of more and more people, or all kinds of gossip about the fall of central city and the fall of immortals, they felt that the future of mankind seemed to be getting darker and darker.


    A moment later, a middle-aged man with some baldness and a little obesity came over. He was Wang Lu, the factory director in charge of managing the meat processing factory.


    Wang Lu wiped the sweat on his forehead and looked sheepishly at the four employees: "recently, several people in the factory have quit for the time being. Please work overtime..."


    The middle-aged woman interrupted, "factory director! Don''t lie to us, Lao Li. Are they distorted? In this world... The days of ordinary people are really getting beyond..."


    Listening to the middle-aged woman''s scolding and complaining, Wang Lu reluctantly nodded. After some reassurance, he finally walked to the workshop with the four people, ready to start working overtime.


    Unconsciously, the thin middle-aged man gradually fell behind.


    The short haired girl who had been secretly observing each other because of her discomfort also noticed this. She looked at each other''s thin body and found that the other party was constantly shaking.


    Then, in the shocked eyes of the short haired girl, the two meat balls began to grow and expand from both sides of each other''s head, and finally, in the rupture of flesh and blood, they turned into two huge dog heads, roaring and drilling out of the shoulder position.


    Ah!


    In the harsh scream, everyone looked at the middle-aged man who had changed.


    The short haired girl, the middle-aged woman and the round faced young man screamed and wanted to escape, but the factory director Wang Lu roared and rushed up, as if he wanted to buy time for the three to escape.


    The pattering footsteps kept ringing. The three people panicked over rows of washed and hung pork and ran towards the factory gate. From time to time, they heard the hissing and screaming from behind, which made their expressions distorted and their faces ferocious.


    The round faced youth pushed the gate hard, but found that the gate was locked from the outside.


    The young man hurriedly said, "why is the gate locked?"


    The middle-aged woman was also in a hurry and slammed into the gate with the young man.


    In the Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    At this time, the factory director, covered with blood, came up and looked frightened when he saw the locked door.


    Listening to the approaching darkness, which was like the roar of a hungry wolf, Wang Lu led the three people to escape all the way. In a panic, he ran into the freezer and closed the door.


    Girl: "what should I do?"


    The factory director wiped his forehead and shouted, "I''ll go out... Go to the office and start the alarm. As long as the monk comes, this freak will die. You block the door here with something and wait for me to come back."


    The three of them hid in the cold storage with worry, cold and afraid, and could only try to support.


    Just as the three of them waited and became more and more desperate, thinking that the factory director had failed, a knock rang out, and the factory director''s weak voice came over: "it''s me, that freak is dead, you open the door."


    The round faced youth excitedly opened the refrigerator door, but as soon as the door was opened, a huge hook had pierced his chin and hooked him in the air.


    A long fat body with an iron hook slowly walked in and issued the factory director''s voice: "finally, we can have dinner."


    Looking at the factory director who was several times fatter than just now, sweating all over, and with two big fangs in his mouth, several people present also understood that the other party had a problem.


    "Factory director?"


    "Are you also distorted?"


    The girl and the middle-aged woman screamed back, but saw that the fat body shook its hands, and then two big iron hooks used to hook pigs in the factory flew out, directly hooked their chins, and dragged the three out together.


    In the scream, three people were torn off their clothes and hung in the workshop of the processing plant. They looked like other pigs hanging around.


    Opposite them, a dog with three heads was also hooked on his chin and hung up. It was the middle-aged man who had changed his demon body before. His whole body was dripping with blood, and his hands and feet seemed to be torn down by the factory director with a pig''s mouth and swallowed up.


    The dog headed man said hard, "Wang Lu! Can''t you help eating people? The leader won''t forgive you."

 Chapter 1026

    The factory director stretched out his pig tongue and licked his nose. The whole person looked more and more swollen, and the skin on his face was tighter and tighter, as if he couldn''t hold the fat in his body.


    He showed a cruel smile: "when I was a man, I ate pigs without pigs to care about me. Why now when pigs eat people, people are going to kill me?"


    While talking, the factory director picked up a bottle and walked towards the middle-aged woman. In the frightened eyes of several people, he poured the viscous liquid in the bottle into the woman''s mouth.


    Seeing the woman rolling her eyes and shaking all over, the dog headed man was shocked and said angrily, "did you give him something outside the city? Do you want to make her distorted?"


    With a cruel smile, the factory director has bitten off a finger of the middle-aged woman. In the scream, the middle-aged woman grew tentacles on her body, showing signs of beginning to deform.


    "Is this something outside the city that contains a pollution mechanism?"


    In the screams of others, the dog headed man angrily said, "no wonder... No wonder many people in the factory have been distorted during this period of time. Did you do it? You ate them and disguised them as monsters to escape tracing."


    The dog headed man struggled violently: "in just half a month, you ate a full five workers. Even the demon instinct doesn''t need to eat so many people. Why do you eat extra people when you meet the demon instinct? Why?"


    The factory director nibbled at the flesh and blood on his fingers and said casually, "when you eat pork, have you ever thought about why?"


    The dog headed man''s face sank: "I was just a little suspicious... I didn''t expect you to be so demon rooted... The sect will never let you go."


    He laughed: "people can become stronger by eating meat, and pigs can naturally become stronger by eating people. This is the instinct of demon blood. It will become heinous in your mouth?"


    The factory director wiped the sweat on his face, and suddenly with a puff, he tore off his face directly, revealing a fat and oily pig face.


    Then he took off the director''s skin as if he were taking off his clothes. As he took it off, he complained, "this man''s skin is really stuffy and hot. It''s still comfortable to take it off."


    The crowd was surprised to see the human skin thrown on the ground at random. The dog headed man said in a deep voice, "aren''t you Wang Lu?"


    The pig man laughed and said, "that old thing hid in the pigsty every night to practice the ten methods of the sky demon. I accidentally saw the cultivation method, and directly awakened the demon blood."


    The dog headed man cannot buy the channel: "are you a pig in the pigsty?"


    "All people in the world have demon blood. You can cultivate. Why can''t we pigs?" The pig licked his lips, walked to the short haired girl, and asked wantonly, "roast ribs, stewed meatballs, fried shredded pork... Which do you like?"


    The short haired girl purred, but saw the pigs in the pigsty stand up and come out one by one. A full dozen pigs walking upright looked at them faintly, and one of them even had a toe in its mouth.


    The dog headed man''s face became more and more ugly. He didn''t expect that not only one pig had awakened the demon blood, but also twelve pigs had awakened the demon blood, but they had not yet turned into human form.


    Originally, the city took more and more companions who had awakened the demon body as monsters. He originally thought that the monsters caught in the factory here were also the ones who had awakened the demon body. It was the factory director who secretly passed down the ten methods of the heavenly demon, but he didn''t expect the truth to be so.


    The other party borrowed distortion to cover the truth of cannibalism. Looking at the toes in the pig''s mouth, I''m afraid the other party also hid the blood and meat in the pigsty.


    Twelve pigs came wheezing, some sharpening knives, some boiling water, and each made preparations.


    At the moment, their faces were all indifferent, their eyes emitting a faint light, and they could not see the slightest usual stupidity.


    At this moment in the meat processing plant, the identities of people and pigs seem to be completely reversed.


    At this time, in the silent night, there was a loud sound of knocking on the door, and someone was constantly knocking on the factory gate.


    The pig frowned and didn''t want to pay attention, but he heard a man''s voice outside the door: "open the door quickly! I can hear the pig barking and smell the meat smell! Are you secretly killing the pig at night? If you don''t give it to me, I''ll report you now!"


    The people who were hooked up heard this burst of shouting in the night sky, and all wanted to cry for help excitedly, but they were covered by upright pigs.


    In desperation, the pig man put on his human skin and walked towards the gate: ''since you are in a hurry to come and die, I will count you again.''


    The door was opened by a crack, and I saw a handsome man standing outside, who was so handsome that even the pigs showed shock, and came in with a arrogant face: "hum, how dare you secretly kill the pigs at night?"


    The pig man in human skin sneered in his heart, locked the door again, and took the handsome man to the direction of the workshop.


    As he walked, the handsome man said, "give me a whole pork bag of cosmos roast pork, a dim sum * * rice with two pork barbecues, and finally a Dongpo meat curry covered rice."


    The man behind the handsome man PI Zhu laughed more and more. He ignored each other and followed each other to the workshop.


    As soon as he entered the workshop, the human skin pig slammed the door, and the people who were covered in their mouths struggled violently when they saw this scene. They didn''t expect the passing hope to disappear like this, and their eyes flashed with despair.


    With a swish, the human skin pig looked at the handsome man who couldn''t stand still. He directly took a big iron hook in his hand and shook it like he had hooked people before, just trying to hook each other''s chin.


    But just when the hook was about to hook the other party, the next moment was just a piece of mercury like material.


    The whole man gradually turned into a pool of liquid metal, melting towards the ground.


    The sound of chuckling came from the melting man. It seemed that someone was whispering something. It seemed to be a song, a nursery rhyme


    "It''s dark."


    "It''s dawn."


    "The boy is dead..."


    "The boy hasn''t left yet..."


    "He who lingers is watching you."


    "Close your eyes, his blessing will bring madness."


    "Plug your ears, and his laughter will bring death."


    "He shed twisted blood and flowed in your body..."


    "If you eat people, run west, go to the wild, go to the wilderness."


    "Keep walking and reading until you are exhausted, until you drain every drop of blood."


    "If you don''t eat people, go back to Fantian education."


    "Keep walking, keep reading, and take my gift back."


    "If you can''t find Fantian cult, then eat the fruit of longevity that comes down from the sky."


    "A long-lived fruit is dark and greasy. You can live 500 years after eating it."

 Chapter 1027

    Listening to the nursery rhyme sound from the melting body of the man, a trace of confusion flashed in the eyes of everyone present.


    The human skin pig only felt a pain in his mind. It seemed that something hot was poured into his mind, which made him scream and saw layers of phantoms in his eyes.


    The next moment, the workshop shook violently. In a whirl of heaven and earth, the walls of the whole factory suddenly broke, and countless huge tentacles rose into the sky and swayed violently, just like dancing.


    Human skin pig looked at this scene in shock, and he looked at his companion: "run! Go to the wild! Go to the wilderness!"


    But I saw that the twelve pigs standing upright were biting each other and devouring their own flesh and blood. In the twinkling of an eye, they had become a large piece of meat balls connected together and roared towards him.


    The human skin pig turned and ran, but found that all kinds of hooks, wires, meat knives, doors and windows, and even walls around him were squeezing towards him.


    He roared and ran out of the factory, only to find that the whole Xiyue city was in chaos, and there were frantic crowds running everywhere.


    A black sea appeared in the sky. With lightning sweeping through the night sky, huge tentacles flashed away in the Black Sea under the bright light.


    He could even see that from time to time, a strange and distorted figure rose into the sky, flew to the Black Sea in the sky, stirred up a splash and disappeared.


    Large black water drops fell from the Black Sea in the sky, and scattered to the whole city with the sound of gentle songs.


    The human skin pig looked carefully and found that it was not a black raindrop at all, but a kind of constantly beating and twisting black mucus, jumping around like a living creature on the ground.


    From time to time, someone rushed frantically, swallowed it in his mouth, and showed a happy smile on his face.


    The earth under my feet also seemed to come to life. Everywhere was black mud, constantly twisting, emitting bursts of fishy smell.


    Renpi pig looked up and found that everyone on the road seemed to be staring at him coldly. Someone was looking back at him while running, someone was looking at him while crawling, and someone was looking at him with his head in his arms.


    He only felt that everyone in the world seemed to be hostile to him, and his heart felt more and more frightened: "what happened!"


    Everything in front of him seems to be beyond his understanding, and there seems to be no logic in all kinds of strange phenomena.


    He could only listen to the nursery rhyme echoing in the air and kept running, running west, out of Xiyue city and into the wild.


    At the moment, the whole Xiyue city is in chaos today. A large number of citizens look at the Black Sea in the sky with a frightened face. They run around in situ, trying to find Fantian cult, but they can only run around, like crazy, to pick up the longevity fruit on the ground and eat it.


    A large number of demons left the city and ran to the West.


    Another group of people appeared in the north of the city, constantly thinking about running to the north.


    More and more demons appeared beside the human skin pig, but they were all on guard with each other. It seemed that they could see other demons looking at themselves murderously.


    And in the process of running, from time to time, a demon broke into various strange lives and rushed into the sky, disappearing into the black sea of monsters.


    "Stop."


    Finally, with a murmur, the demons stopped together, and the Black Sea in the sky gradually formed a man''s face. He opened his mouth and sucked in one ogre after another, as if he were drinking water with a straw.


    Looking at this scene, renpi pig was terrified. He turned and ran wildly, but soon felt a huge suction coming. He struggled hard, and his human skin was broken inch by inch, but his body was still irresistibly sucked into the sky.


    He looked at the huge face in the sky, looked at the bigger and bigger mouth, and finally couldn''t help roaring: "what are you?! why eat us?"


    But he didn''t expect the terrible disaster in the sky to answer him at all. He just wanted to shout out his fear.


    But I heard a chuckle spread into the sea of knowledge.


    "Have you ever picked wild flowers by the roadside?"


    The human skin pig was slightly stunned, and his face was full of despair. Layers of fat exploded and gradually turned into flowers one after another.


    He also began to distort.


    ¡­¡­


    In the pig farm just now, the silver liquid metal was turned into two thin lines, which directly cut off the iron hook and let the dog headed man and others fall to the ground.


    But they felt nothing about it, just looked at the liquid metal that had been transformed into human form again in horror, and watched each other rise into the sky and fly to the Black Sea in the sky.


    So they looked at the dark sea water in the sky retreating into the distance with fear in their hearts.


    However, looking at the fruits that fell to the ground, they hurriedly grabbed them and swallowed them, even the middle-aged women who had begun to deform were no exception.


    The nursery rhyme just now seems to be engraved in their hearts, so that they can''t help acting according to the instructions in it.


    But after eating, I felt something wrong again. Someone began to want to vomit the fruit, but I couldn''t do anything.


    "What happened to me?"


    "Why would I eat this?"


    Countless people are frightened by their mental state and feel that there is another person in their body controlling themselves.


    After the middle-aged woman swallowed the fruit, the whole process of distortion was directly interrupted, and even returned to the appearance of a normal person, and the pollution degree in her body was continuously extracted.


    When the group walked out of the pig farm, they saw a mess on the street. The short haired girl looked at the sky blankly: "what is that thing? Who is that man?"


    At the thought of that beautiful man who didn''t look like a person, a trace of fear rose in her heart.


    The dog headed man changed back to human beings, and he said with lingering fear, "I''m afraid it''s not human at all... It''s some kind of distortion."


    Later, the middle-aged man brought people to investigate the pigsty and wanted to dig out the victim''s body, but the more he dug, the more surprised he was. Although the bones inside were incomplete, they were far more than five.


    He cluttered in his heart, "was Wang Lu already secretly eating people before that pig replaced Wang Lu?"


    But the truth of the event is like the distortion that happened today, which is forever submerged in history.


    Some later generations called the paranormal phenomenon that occurred today the Xicheng Black Sea incident. After months of unsuccessful investigations throughout the city, the incident became one of the many unsolved mysteries in history after the distortion of the way of heaven, leaving countless legends.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Zhou Bai held the sword of Mo FA Tianqu and controlled the sea of Tianqu to turn into a thin piece spread out in the sky.


    This time, he used the end of the law day abnormal sword, using the human form of mechanical dependents, a whisper will be the entire city of Xiyue ogres, Fantian believers are divided out, but also a large number of civilians into his fear dependents.


    He demonized those cannibals into monsters with the sea of monsters, and then devoured them. Zhou Bai caught up with the mechanical relatives and followed the retreat route of Fantian followers.


    "I''ll see where you''re going this time."


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, in the central city.


    The death plague emperor, the explosion disease emperor, and the poison punishment emperor of the plague Department surrounded the gate of the Supreme Court and studied the situation of the triple non heaven on the other side.


    The emperor of the explosion disease doubted, "there is something wrong with the situation, and the aura in the Taishang gate seems to be becoming more and more active."


    Poison Tianjun: "the void pulse opposite began to grow. What are the people doing inside?"


    The emperor of the plague shouted, "do you want to call someone over?"


    Suddenly, the door of the Supreme Court, which had been motionless and quiet like a stone, was slightly shocked at the moment.


    The next moment, in the surprised eyes of several heavenly kings, the door of the Supreme Court opened a gap, and a big blue foot stretched out and gently stepped on the atmosphere.


    With this step out, all creatures within a hundred miles felt a terrible pressure coming from the other side of the gate, and all lives with a Tao degree of less than 150% lost their ability to act.


    At the same time, the inner and outer space of the entire Maitreya Temple was also isolated by this foot, and directly disappeared into the eyes of many mortals.


    The next step was to step out, and the red bearded Dutian spiritual officer came out. His yuan divine power shuttled through the space and swept towards the whole Maitreya heavenly palace, unscrupulously observing the situation of the whole heavenly palace.


    The poisoned emperor was startled and said, "are you... The great spirit officer of Dutian?"


    All the people stared at the spiritual officer of the king of heaven in front of them, and felt that the other party''s body seemed to be expanding infinitely. When this feeling of expansion stopped, everyone was shocked to find that the whole Maitreya Temple had been gently held in their hands by the spiritual officer of heaven.


    He looked at the Maitreya Temple in his hand and shook his head, "is this the present heaven?"

 Chapter 1028

    At this moment, all the positive gods in the Maitreya heavenly palace were shocked out, and the gods were also shocked when they looked at the Datian spiritual officer holding the whole heavenly palace.


    The poisoned emperor tensed and said, "Lingguan Wang? Didn''t he be killed by the demon saint?"


    The yuan Shen force of the emperor of explosive disease swept through the surrounding spatial structure, and said with a heavy look: "Luo Tian is cut off, and all methods are inviolable. This is at least 170% of the Tao degree, the so-called immortal karma."


    170% of the undead karma can really cut off space and isolate the inside and outside with Luo Tiandao. As long as there is no power or realm to break the space, it can''t cause any damage to the immortals in this realm. The real ten thousand dharmas are inviolable, which is called the undead karma.


    In the Xiandao system, every 10% increase in Daohua degree will comprehensively improve the ability of monks and form qualitative changes in all aspects.


    And this change becomes even more terrifying when it reaches the realm of immortals. The immortals who master Luo Tian''s movement with more than 140% Daohua degree have almost no resistance in front of the immortals who master spatial distortion with more than 150% Daohua degree.


    For example, when Yan Zhenjun faced the emperor of the plague, the former had nothing to do with the latter.


    And 150% of the immortals face the Tao degree of more than 160%, which proves that in front of the immortals who are psychic and show God, they also have different combat power.


    For example, in the previous civil war between immortals and gods, the winners and losers were Xiang natural enemies with a Daohua degree of more than 160%, Tian Jun of explosive disease, marshal jiuxiao, the four immortals and others. Immortals with a Daohua degree of less than 160% had little chance to intervene.


    In the history of Tianting, the only people who can cross this realm gap and affect the victory or defeat are the former fairy tools, the current distorted weapons, and a few amazing and talented people, who can slightly break this law.


    In the long life span of demons and immortals, it is Zhou Bai who has seen the most serious violation of this law.


    When the positive gods in the Maitreya heavenly palace had only a maximum of 160% Daohua degree, the sudden emergence of... The spiritual officers of Dutian with more than 170% Daohua degree directly showed the ruling level combat power.


    But the next moment, the gods will know that they are wrong, and the great spiritual officer in front of them is far more than 170% of the Tao degree.


    Just when the Death epidemic Tianjun and others wanted to use distorted weapons to resist, the great spiritual officer in front of him flicked his finger gently, and a burst of white light flashed, and everyone felt that the spiritual machine was in disorder in the whole Maitreya heavenly palace.


    Marshal jiuxiao exclaimed, "it''s Taiyi who should turn his magic light! Has his magic degree been restored to 190%?"


    Daohua degree is 190%. In the past, it was called the creation karma, which is a powerful realm that can transform spiritual machines and materials.


    However, it is not that you can convert all substances and spiritual mechanisms at will and at will when you reach 190% of the degree of Dao, but that you need to cultivate different Daoism to complete different transformations. These Daoism are called creation Daoism, which is a powerful Daoism that can be cultivated only when the degree of Dao is more than 190%.


    Some creation Daoism can turn the spirit machine into a flying sword, so that one person can make thousands of flying swords every day, which is comparable to the productivity of a country.


    Some creation Daoism can turn water into a spiritual opportunity to achieve terrible lethality to the flesh, or provide endless energy for cities and countries.


    Some creation Daoism can convert the spiritual mechanism into some pills, which can be used by thousands of monks.


    Although the cultivation of creation Taoism is extremely difficult, all kinds of creation Taoism still extend infinite possibilities, allowing an immortal to show amazing combat effectiveness or productivity.


    In contrast, the 190% realm of daohuadu is only a key in itself.


    At the moment, the creation Taoist art "Taiyi Yinghua divine light" performed by the spiritual officer of Dutian is an ability to directly convert magic weapons and weapons into spiritual machines, because its wide transformation range and the improvement of combat power are also top among many creations.


    Especially in the past 500 years in the supreme heaven, the "Taiyi Yinghua divine light" of the great spiritual officer of Dutian has been jointly deduced by a large number of immortals and monks, as well as the research on various magic weapons and physical properties. This divine light is also a great increase in power, and the magic weapons that can be converted are also expanded all the way. Now even distorted weapons can be eliminated in an instant.


    The heavenly kings cannot compete with Wang Lingguan in the art of Luo Tiandao, which distorts and cuts off space. At this moment, there is nothing to hide.


    Then I saw that under the white light at this moment, the distorted weapons in the hands of the righteous gods had dissipated together, turned into an invisible spirit machine and spread.


    Seeing this scene, the emperor of the Death epidemic was very distressed. These distorted weapons were all made by them with great efforts, but they were so decomposed in the blink of an eye.


    "Put away the distorted weapons!"


    "Form an array to resist! His Daohua degree is 190%. This is the creation Daoism!"


    What startles all the righteous gods is the realm shown by the great spiritual officer of Dutian. The 190% Daohua degree is already an invincible level of combat power on earth without Haotian God Emperor or supreme God at this moment.


    Looking at the tiantingzheng gods who resisted in vain, a trace of deep disappointment flashed in the eyes of the spiritual officer of Dutian.


    "Although I know you are all faked by demons... It''s too weak."


    When the spiritual officer of Dutian made such a sigh, a voice had crossed the sky and came to him.


    The visitor is Qin Xianren, who should have escaped from the central city. Since Xianren withdrew from the central city, he has been responsible for observing the situation on this side of the central city. At this moment, he noticed this strange, and immediately shuttled through the space and flew over.


    The invisible divine power surged in the air. After some communication between the two sides, Qin Xian turned into a group of divine power and gradually dissipated.


    With the disappearance of this avatar, the spiritual officer of Dutian also moved and also disappeared in the sky.


    About an hour after Dutian Lingguan disappeared, a human figure slowly emerged from the earth''s surface dozens of kilometers away. It was Xiang''s natural enemy.


    It turned out that since Zhou Bai attacked the Maitreya heavenly palace last time, Xiang Tiandi felt that it was not safe to hide in the luotianjie alone. He even took the luotianjie away from the scope of the Maitreya heavenly palace and went to the underground outside the central city to hide. Usually, he was handed over to a separate puppet to move and work in the heavenly palace.


    Looking at the direction of the disappearance of the great spirit official in Dutian, Xiang Tiandi secretly said, "the immortal gods in heaven have recovered to 190% of the Tao degree? How did they do it? The gap is too big."


    "Is it that the previous God Emperor promoted the method of measuring the way of heaven earlier than this God Emperor? Or... Did the God Emperor delay the time?"


    "And... Even the king Lingguan didn''t die. What''s the purpose of the demon saint? Why do you keep them?"


    Xiang Tiandi''s heart filled with thousands of doubts, and finally he sighed gently: "Dutian great spirit official... Taiyi should turn the divine light... Before I recover my cultivation, if the divine emperor and the Supreme Master are not there, I''m afraid no one can control him in the world today."

 Chapter 1029

    Xiang natural enemy thought of Zhou Bai again, and then shook his head: "maybe Wang Lingguan can suffer a loss, but with 170% inviolability, 180% five Qi Chaoyuan, positive divine power, and 190% creation Taoism... He is fundamentally invincible."


    As a true God who has reached more than 190% Tao degree, Xiang Tiandi really knows too much about how many cards can be in the hands of Dutian Lingguan, which is not his magic weapon.


    So he had no interest in fighting with the other party at all, so he went directly underground and planned to continue to hide.


    "This time, if I don''t recover my cultivation to the peak and get fully prepared, I won''t leave the pass."


    However, after thinking about it, he separated several separate bodies formed by the yuan divine power.


    "To be cautious, you should leave a few pieces of information about the outside world, so as not to become blind and miss everything after you leave the pass..."


    During this period of time, Xiang natural enemy restored his cultivation, and at the same time, he was also painstakingly practicing the method of separation of the original spirit. He made great progress and achieved remarkable results.


    So at the next moment, a full twelve separate bodies rose into the sky, turned into twelve electric lights, and had flown in different directions


    ¡­¡­


    In a valley frozen all year round, Zhou Bai walked quietly to the depths of the valley.


    In the past few days, he followed the trail of Fantian cult all the way and encountered all kinds of hiding, shifting and blocking. It was as if a pair of eyes that could see through everything stared at him and saw every action, idea and choice of him... He always acted first and avoided Zhou Bai again and again.


    "Qian wangsun... Is that you?"


    When Zhou Bai stepped into the valley, he saw that there were demons one after another in the huge ice. The bodies of these demons emitted surging blood, and it seemed that he would wake up and jump out of the ice in the next moment.


    When Zhou Bai stepped into the deep valley, he saw a white haired King Qian sun with his back to him, looking at the huge dragon shadow in an iceberg.


    Zhou Bai laughed, "Fantian cult is in your charge now?"


    Qian wangsun turned around and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that I would drop out of school and go to the underworld."


    Looking at the white haired Qian wangsun in front of him, Zhou Bai was shocked. Although there was no change in his appearance, he felt as if he was dozens of years older than before, and his eyes were full of vicissitudes.


    Zhou Bai was shocked and asked, "you have to worry about your health. Don''t mess with yourself just because you are young."


    Qian wangsun sighed, "do you know how many times I have listened to your nonsense? Can you stop asking?"


    Zhou Bai: "have you seen me many times these days with your ability to foresee the future? Have you talked a lot?"


    Qian wangsun nodded, "yes, otherwise it''s your insidious means and abnormal ideas. If I hadn''t prepared in advance, how would I dare to face you? Just that shit..."


    After thinking for a while, Qian wangsun looked unlucky: "forget it, don''t say it."


    Zhou Bai said angrily, "I don''t care if others say so. You are also a person with predictive ability. When you know that my skills are advanced Taoism, how can you be insidious and abnormal?"


    Qian wangsun: "hehe, you know."


    Zhou Bai: "since you have talked with me many times, you should know how reliable and righteous I am. I wander the Jianghu by this integrity..."


    Qian wangsun: "come on, everyone knows the basics. Who doesn''t know who? What are you talking about with me? How many times has the whole planet been destroyed by you..."


    Zhou Bai said angrily, "how can I be so righteous?" One after another, there are difficult words, such as "environmental protection", "sustainable development", "Xuanmen authentic", and "world peace", which have attracted the ridicule of King Qian and sun.


    Qian wangsun also didn''t bother to answer his words. The more he predicted, the more it would be like a life of many years. At this moment, he is much more mature than in the past, and his understanding of Zhou Bai is far beyond anyone.


    "Hum, no one in the world knows Zhou Bai better than me."


    Just listen to Qian wangsun casually say: "although the ten methods of heaven demon of Fantian cult have defects, about 10% of the cultivators will be unable to resist the demon instinct, but with my improvement, this probability will continue to decrease."


    "My goal is to control this probability to less than three thousandths. Now more newborns die every year than this, which I think is completely acceptable."


    "As for animals becoming sperm, there is nothing we can do. In fact, in the wild, animals often awaken demon blood, but we used to treat them as monsters. Do you know where they have gone?"


    Qian wangsun looked down at the thick ice at his feet, and slowly said, "they were secretly picked up and led here by the demon clan''s candle dragon, and they fell asleep."


    Zhou Bai looked at the endless dark shadow in the thick ice under his feet and slowly said, "have you decided to continue to promote the ten methods of demons? Just like Li Xiuzhu?"


    "Not bad."


    "Then you know I want to stop Fantian?"


    "Exactly."


    "Li Xiuzhu is dead."


    "The leader gave his life for his ideal, which is what he has long been ready to do... Besides, he should have a rest and a good sleep."


    "Can we not fight?"


    "I''m not going to fight. We can cooperate."


    There was a slight change in Zhou Bai''s eyes: "cooperation? This is different from Li Xiuzhu''s idea? Are you sure other people of Fantian cult can agree?"


    Qian wangsun said, "the leader of the cult is a well deserved hero. He has paid a lot for Fantian cult and achieved a lot. I can be today thanks to the foundation he has laid for more than 20 years."


    At the next moment, a sense of pride was released from Qian wangsun: "but he is him and I am me. Now that I am in charge of Fantian cult, Qian wangsun will take a path of my choice, rather than just learning the path taken by the master."


    Zhou Bai said curiously, "have you said this many times?"


    Qian wangsun said angrily, "why do you ask him every time? How much do you care about this?"


    Zhou Bai: "the way of pretending to force is broad and profound. You still have a long way to go, Xiao Qian."


    Qian wangsun ignored him and just said, "do you know why demons have cannibalism?"


    Zhou Bai''s eyes coagulated. This was one of the biggest contradictions between the demon and the Terran. He replied, "because the hatred of the demon war for countless years has been accumulated in the demon''s blood? Has it been passed down from generation to generation?"


    Qian wangsun: "I thought so..."


    While talking, the iceberg vibrated, the thick ice gradually cracked, and a faucet the size of a mountain came out, revealing two tall longans and looking at Zhou Bai.


    And the dragon''s eyes stared for a moment, and Zhou Bai felt an overwhelming pressure.


    "It was the dragon that came out when I was at the end of my crazy disaster before the time of the Tianting wedding... Christina said that this guy was a candle dragon. Although he didn''t have as many changeable Taoist skills as the God Emperor and the Supreme Master, he didn''t look too weak at that time. He was the first fighting force of the demon clan except the demon saint."


    Candle dragon looked at Zhou Bai coldly, "Qian wangsun, is He Zhou Bai?"


    Qian wangsun nodded, "yes, it''s him."


    The candle dragon looked at it again and said faintly, "I can''t see what you call shameless, obscene, crazy, crazy..."


    Qian wangsun rolled his eyes, and Zhou Bai couldn''t help shouting and scolding, "what the hell are you talking about me?"


    Qian wangsun: "just a little introduction to your expertise. It''s all small things. Don''t worry. Let''s talk about business now."


    "Candle dragon, tell Zhou Bai what you know. This will be the basis of our cooperation."


    ¡­¡­


    During the negotiation between Qian wangsun, Zhou Bai and Zhu long.


    Over Donghua City, patches of light like aurora shrouded the whole city in an instant.


    "Mixed race is a great harm to heaven and earth, and the worst is the foundation of our human race. We must not let it go."


    The great spirit officer of Dutian came over the city and frowned slightly, "how dare you leave so many hybrids? What''s the matter?"


    At this moment, Wang Lingguan looked at the mixed race mortals in the city, as if he saw a kitchen that had not been cleaned for a long time. As soon as he opened the door, it was full of cockroaches.


    The people of the county, such as Tu Guishen, Mingyue and Si daxianzun, stood behind him together, with a trace of embarrassment on their faces.


    After meeting them, the great spirit officer of Dutian convinced them with his return to 190% daohuadu within a few moves. He was even more orthodox with the spirit clan. Without the news of heaven, he immediately made them feel close to the ghosts and gods.


    However, after the great Lingguan of Dutian took the initiative to show some newly developed Xiandao technology in wushangtian.


    All kinds of Bing Sha with powerful weapon spirits, Luo Tian Taoism guided by algorithm, and creation Taoism with greatly improved transformation range have made many immortals sigh that Tianting under the leadership of the golden mother Yuanjun is so immortal.


    There is also the mysterious chapter of the outer finger of the Tao developed by wutiannei to restore cultivation after the distortion of the Tao of heaven.


    Dutian Daling official used this method to exchange Taoist methods with the immortal people''s Taiwei jiuchen algorithm, which made them unable to help themselves, so they hurriedly studied it and restored their accomplishments together with the Taiwei jiuchen algorithm.


    The great spirit officer of Dutian had an insight into the embarrassment of several immortals, and gently sighed that the fairy way outside withered. He looked at the city under his feet: "is Zhou Bai here?"


    Mingyue nodded, and her complexion was complex. "Lingguan, be careful... His ability is very strange."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not recognized by heaven. It''s mole ants after all."


    The great spirit officer of Dutian didn''t have the habit of greeting these mixed race mortals or Zhou Bai below. With a grasp of his hand, the space where the whole Donghua city was located shrank bit by bit, as if he wanted to take the initiative to jump into his palm, and he wanted to capture the city and people as a whole.

 Chapter 1030

    With the action of the great spiritual officer of Dutian, the whole Donghua City, which is more than 2000 meters high and just like a super huge building, is jumping into his palm little by little with the distortion and compression of space.


    "Fairy kingdom in the palm... Large-scale space-time compression, one of the top Luo Tian Taoism." Watching this scene, Tu Guishen sighed in his heart, "how long haven''t you seen this trick."


    And by this sudden attack, the star wars of the week, which wrapped the whole Donghua City, flickered all over the sky, and seemed to be violently resisting the photography of the spiritual officer of Dutian.


    From the lowest civilian area to the middle military area, the upper Road Campus and the top government area, we can see the dense runes flashing.


    Factory... School... Hospital... Office area... Artificial sky


    A large number of civilian facilities and arrays have been closed directly, and the blocks layer by layer have become dim because of the closure of the artificial sky.


    At this moment, all the auras were supplied to the Celestial Star array. The monks in Donghua city even felt an unprecedented sense of dryness, as if the auras of the whole city had been drained for a moment.


    "What''s going on?" Win and destroy rushed to the top-level government district, and he was unsure: "the spirit machine has dissipated a lot? It is difficult to use the Tao method? What is the matter?"


    Yunchong River, who was originally working on the top floor of Donghua City, looked up at the sky and looked at the stars: "even when the demons attacked the city... The sky star array did not start to this extent..."


    Zuo Dao and Christina raised her head at the same time: "is this the start of the celestial array?"


    Christina was surprised, "who''s calling outside? The whole city''s psychic machines were drained by the array for a moment? What kind of strong man is this?"


    Zuo Dao thought that I was at least the second fighting force of the Terran now, so I had to go out and see what happened.


    However, as soon as he raised his feet to rush out, he turned back and grabbed Christina: "Zhou Bai said you have combat power, too."


    Christina: come on, I''ll go with you. Don''t scratch my hair. You''ve scratched it off


    Zuo Dao ran to the end of the sky skeleton armor again. Looking at the armor lying in a pile of materials, he shouted, "someone is fighting outside!"


    At the end of the day, the skeleton armor nodded lazily, "HMM."


    Zuo Dao looked at the lying armor, rushed up and caught the other party: "someone is attacking Donghua city! Hurry up and put it on me. Let''s go out and see what''s going on!"


    At the end of the day, the skeleton armor helplessly said, "Alas, I''m just a armor, and I won''t move by myself. It''s not that you can do whatever you want after you put it on."


    Zuo Dao drank, "put it on yourself! Otherwise, I''ll let Zhou Bai come back and kill you!"


    Wearing the end of the sky skeleton armor, the left path turned into a black lightning, and rushed directly to the top floor of Donghua City, and saw a graceful figure rising from the sky under the package of stars.


    Immeasurable black light converges in each other''s hands and turns into a huge aperture like a black hole.


    It was after gathering the power of the Celestial Star array that the elder Jiaojiao launched the Hunyuan Xingxiu robbery.


    The devastating black tide pounced on the location of the spiritual officer of Dutian, directly collapsing everything that came in front of him, and even the atmosphere and sunlight were swallowed up in trembling.


    The entire 300 million people in Donghua city felt the devastating pressure at this moment, and instinctive fear rose in the hearts of countless monks.


    Christina was surprised and said, "Jiao Jiao''s qualification is really strong. Since Zhou Bai suppressed her abnormal changes, her Taoism has been a thousand miles a day. Is this Hunyuan Xingxiu robbery the fourth or the fifth?"


    Looking at the black tide that came to his face, the great spirit officer of Dutian slowly stretched out a finger.


    "Qingtian daozong... Oh, should it be called the five magical powers of Sanqing daozong now?"


    Then he saw that under the finger of the great spiritual officer of Dutian, the Hunyuan star robbery that destroyed everything seemed to hit an invisible barrier, and the whole thing stagnated in the air.


    At this moment, the whole Donghua city seemed to be two worlds inside and outside. Even if Jiao Jiao tried his best in Donghua City, he could not affect the Dutian spiritual officer in midair.


    Looking at this scene, Mingyue said in her heart, "the two realms are divided... The Taoist art that can be performed only when the degree of Tao is more than 170% can cut off time and space, and all methods are inviolable. With this move alone, no one can break the whole Donghua city."


    The faces of other immortals were all so sure. They knew too well how terrible a force the 190% Daohua state of the great spiritual officer in the sky was on the planet at the moment.


    The great spirit officer of Dutian looked at Jiao Jiao and said, "I think you are also a material that can be made. Why should you be an enemy of Tianting?"


    "Where are you from?" Jiao Jiao gritted his teeth and said, "as soon as he came, he would take the whole city away, and asked me why I want to be an enemy with you?"


    The voice of the great spiritual officer of Dutian spread all over the city with the divine power of Yuan: "I am the head of the spiritual officer of the thunder Department of Tianting. I came to arrest Zhou Bai on the order of the golden mother Yuanjun, and by the way, I will arrest and detain these human demon hybrids one by one, so as not to cause disaster to the world in the future."


    "For disaster?" Jiao Jiao angrily said, "they just live here! How can it be a disaster to the world!"


    Du Tian''s great spirit officer shook his head: "stupid."


    Although Jiao Jiao in front of him was not his opponent, his skill of Taoism also slightly attracted the attention of the spiritual officer of Dutian, so he said a few more words.


    But looking at Jiao Jiao''s attitude of maintaining the mixed race, Dutian Daling official was no longer interested in saying more, and continued to compress time and space, bringing the whole Donghua city into his hands bit by bit.


    And because of what Du Tian Da Lingguan just said, Zhou Bai''s name spread again throughout the city, a large number of crazy disasters were launched, and the regional pollution of the whole city rose rapidly, causing Zhou Bai on the other side to be in a hurry and start to draw madly.


    In Donghua City, Zuo Dao, who saw this scene, took out a mechanical family member the size of a palm like a brick from his arms.


    That is the communication device left by Zhou Bai, which can contact Zhou Bai anytime and anywhere through the quantum communication network.


    "Zhou Bai, an immortal god attacked Donghua City, and the elder was not an opponent after launching the array."


    "Immortal God? Did he mention my name?" Zhou Bai hated and said, "I know. Don''t fight with each other. I''ll come right away."


    After the communication ended, Zuo Dao found that the Dutian great spirit official in the sky became larger and larger. No, it was not that he was getting larger, but that the space of the whole Donghua City, including Zuo Dao and others, was compressed under the fairy kingdom in the hands of Dutian great spirit official, and the speed was getting faster and faster.

 Chapter 1031

    "No, he can''t be allowed to continue." Zuo frowned and said, "otherwise, before Zhou Bai comes, I''m afraid we''ll be taken into the palm of this guy."


    Christina stood beside him and said, "what do you want? Xiang natural enemies or ghost slaying gods have not recovered to this kind of cultivation at the moment. I''m afraid this fairy God came out of heaven. The cultivation is very high. We''ll send it up."


    "You stay here and wait for Zhou Bai. I''ll go up." Zuo Dao pinched his fist and said with a light smile, "I''m also the second genius of the human race. The world''s first flesh body, too supreme god can''t break my horizontally practiced golden body. What can this little fairy God do to me?"


    Christina couldn''t help but bah in her heart: "this force you to pretend too big, too big, that can''t break your flesh? People were rushing away and didn''t continue to hit you."


    "It''s not too much on the other side. It''s always okay for me to hold on for a few minutes."


    After thinking about the strength of his Xumi miaogao Dharma body, Zuo Dao''s confidence in his heart was a little full, and he saw that he was wearing the end of the sky skeleton armor, leaving Christina in the city, and his whole body rose up into the sky, and had met the position of the spiritual Officer of the city.


    He drank at the other side, "who wants to catch me?"


    Knowing that he lacked the means to attack, Zuo Dao didn''t do useless work, and directly shouted at the spiritual officer of Dutian: "I, Zhou Bai, have been invincible all my life, and haven''t met a defeat. The Supreme Master and I are fighting, and they are all tied. Just because you want to catch me?"


    Christina looked down and thought, "she is worthy of being Zhou Bai''s friend..."


    Du Tian''s great spirit officer stared at the left path wearing the end of the sky skeleton armor, which was covered with black armor flashing with stars: "are you Zhou Bai? Indeed, you are a maniac."


    Zuo Dao stood in mid air and said coldly, "I''ll know if it''s arrogant after fighting. But I won''t bully you, so I''ll let you make three moves first."


    Hearing Zuo Dao''s words, both immortals and mortals at the scene were stunned, and even Jiao Jiao wanted to stop him.


    The immortals looked like Zhou Bai''s eyes were even more like looking at an ignorant fool.


    Christina smacked her mouth and murmured, "it''s really his mother."


    At the end of the day, the skeleton armor said bitterly, "no... can you let me go first, and you can do it yourself later?"


    "Less nonsense." The left road was a little nervous and said, "I''ll fight it out later!"


    In the face of the provocation of the left, Dutian Lingguan has directly shot.


    He didn''t use any Taoism or magic weapons, nor did he feel that he needed to do so.


    He was so direct that Yuan Shenli shuttled through time and space, and rolled onto Zuo Dao out of thin air.


    With a loud bang, the left road began to retreat frantically, rolling out a distance of more than ten kilometers in midair, and finally slammed into the space barrier caused by the separation of the two boundaries.


    "Huh?" Du Tian''s great spirit officer was surprised. He just wanted to directly knock the other party unconscious, and the ''Zhou Bai'' in front of him was unharmed?


    "It''s a little interesting."


    The great spirit officer of Dutian pointed out at random, and the yuan divine power wrapped around his fingertips had turned into a breeze.


    With the crackling crisp sound, the surrounding air exploded layer by layer, and the left road felt a force like the sun and the moon moving, and the shifting stars were directly pressed down, and his yuan Shen force almost collapsed in an instant in front of this huge force.


    Bang!


    At the end of the day, the skeleton armor was controlled by the yuan Shen force of the great spirit official of Dutian in an instant, and Zuo Dao had completely lost control of this powerful armor.


    "This armor is good."


    When the spirit officer of Dutian moved, Yuan Shenli turned into thoughts all over the sky and continued to drill into Zuo Dao''s body.


    "What a strong body." Du Tian''s great spirit official frowned slightly: "but the yuan God is too weak, and no matter how strong the flesh is, it''s useless."


    "Suppression!"


    The next moment, Zuo Dao felt a wave of Yuan Shen force as majestic as the sky, with a rolling trend, irresistibly invaded his sea of knowledge.


    Zuo Dao shouted angrily, "get out of here!"


    The great spiritual officer of Dutian immediately felt a burst of obstruction. This obstruction did not come from the yuan God of Zuo Dao, but from the power of Xumi miaogao Dharma body, which began to repel the invasion of the great spiritual officer of Dutian under the instinctive control of Zuo Dao.


    Seeing this, Wang Lingguan did not hesitate. Between the operation of the spirit machine, he directly performed a Taoist art called nightmare demon mind snatching method.


    Seeing the collision between the two sides'' consciousness, Zuo Dao felt that he was involved in a magnificent dream.


    Seeing that ''Zhou Bai'' was subdued in an instant, the elder was also anxious, and had to admit that in front of him, the great spiritual officer of heaven was indeed invincible.


    But the next moment I sensed that the other party had used some kind of Daoism related to dreams, which swept away the consciousness of ''Zhou Bai''.


    "Dream method? What does he want to do?" Seeing this, Jiao Jiao bit her teeth and pinched the formula with her hand. She quickly launched the Zhao family''s Secret Dream Sutra, and then her consciousness also rushed to the dream of Zuo Dao.


    ¡­¡­


    When the physical world was in chaos, there was still peace in heaven.


    Walking on the street, Hao Tianshen emperor and the supreme god looked at the people''s livelihood, medical treatment, environment and other conditions here like ordinary passers-by, commented from time to time, and exchanged their views with each other.


    Watching a mortal working under the harsh social rules, getting up and working on time every day, eating and sleeping, he is as unknown as a part.


    Seeing that ordinary people are poor in entertainment, they have to devote most of their life to work. Only monks who have achieved success in practice have the opportunity to enjoy themselves.


    Hao Tianshen sighed, "it''s too boring to be a mortal here. The days from 20 to 80 have hardly changed."


    Looking at a middle-aged man standing on the factory assembly line and repeatedly packing, the Supreme God said, "the pressure of heaven here is too strong for mortals to resist.


    As a society based on immortality, although on the surface, immortals will also work for mortals, in fact, everything is still based on Cultivation and qualification.


    Monks with profound cultivation and strong qualifications can develop smoothly in this society.


    But if the cultivation is not high, the mortals with poor qualifications will be miserable. They will almost always be at the bottom of the society and will never emerge.


    Through cultivation and qualification, one level after another of the whole society is separated, and everything is almost dead at birth. "


    The two walked between the walls of the courtyard, and all arrays, walls, and monks could not stop them, and even all who saw them would turn a blind eye to them.


    Looking at the students who studied hard in the Taoist school, Hao tianshendi sighed: "although the fairy way is king, there are still many shortcomings, but the efficiency of this heavenly court has far exceeded my heavenly court.


    But now Li Zhengdao has taken refuge in the golden mother Yuanjun, and they may soon master the power of heaven. Even if you pack up, it''s a lot of trouble, isn''t it? Don''t you stop Li Zhengdao? "


    The Supreme Master said faintly, "it doesn''t matter. You can wait and see, as long as I''m in heaven."


    Hao Tianshen emperor frowned slightly. If the Supreme Lord would find various reasons to hide before, the miscellaneous Supreme Lord was almost too lazy to explain. Since the other party entered the supreme heaven, he was completely letting Li Zhengdao''s actions go.


    Between the two people walking casually, their figures disappear and appear from time to time, appearing in different corners of the mainland, and seeing the various scenery in the sky.


    Suddenly, in another flash, the two came to a decaying, lifeless street.


    Hao Tianshen Emperor: "this is the place where the mixed race people are imprisoned in the Tianting here."


    With a slight sweep of the divine power of the Supreme Master yuan, he has got all the information here:


    "No marriage, no cultivation, no martial arts, and then captive, waiting for the natural extinction of hybrids. This is a cruel and kind plan."


    Hao Tianshen''s eyes seemed to penetrate the many forbidden layers of courtyard walls, and he saw the reception room a few kilometers away. Pure blood spirits outside were allowed to come in and visit the mixed blood spirits imprisoned in it.


    A pure and mixed blood couple hugged each other and told each other their heartfelt feelings.


    A pure blood mother looked at her half blood son and wept silently, saying nothing.


    A pure blood apprentice came to see the master of mixed blood and told him all kinds of changes in the outside world.


    Hao Tianshen sighed, "it''s also a helpless way. After living together for many years, I don''t know how many pure blood hybrids have broken ties, and the relationship is complex. If you kill one person, I''m afraid there will be uproar, but it will affect the operation of the whole society. It''s better to cook frogs in warm water."


    At the same time, the yuan Shen force of Hao Tianshen emperor rolled over the sea of several mortals and looked through their memories.


    In the past, various pictures of mutual discrimination, opposition and massacre appeared in his eyes.


    There are pure blood geniuses who are envied and assassinated by mixed race people.


    There are mixed race people who are discriminated against, bullied... And finally commit suicide.


    There was a hybrid genius who worked hard for many years and reached the eighth realm of cultivation, but he was directly arrested because of a ban, which immediately attracted him to fierce resistance, and even his teachers, brothers and sisters helped run.


    Hao tianshendi played with these memories: "there was no heaven to catch mixed blood, but there was a big mess."


    Supreme God: "this is inevitable. Mixed blood and pure blood are irreconcilable, and there is no possibility of coexistence. They are also quick to cut the mess, so they don''t cause evil consequences like outside."


    Hao tianshendi played with the taste: "are you blaming me?"


    The supreme god laughed: "the demon is outside, and the spirit is here. See who is developing well. Does this mean that the demon saint?"


    Hao tianshendi: "the master''s ideas are like heavenly horses flying in the sky, not limited to one pattern, but unpredictable. They are related to the changes in the past and the future. Who can really guess it."


    Supreme God: "over the years, you and I have restrained each other. You failed to destroy the demon, and I failed to clean up the hybrid. It''s ridiculous to think about it."


    Hao Tianshen frowned, "what do you want to say?"


    The supreme god laughed, "I can guess 70% of the idea of the demon Saint at most, but it''s your idea. I''m 90% sure.".


    You put me into heaven, but you left your body in the outside world. Is that why you want to seize this opportunity to wipe out the demons? "


    Hao Tianshen smiled and said, "I''m not interested in the victory or defeat between you and the master, but there are some things... Always start and end."


    Their bodies flashed, and they had fled into the ground for thousands of kilometers. Looking at all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures that the world was about to run out, a desolate breath came to their faces.


    Supreme God: "Alas, this world has reached its limit."


    Hao Tianshen Emperor: "the golden mother Yuanjun released a hungry wolf who never had enough to eat."


    The supreme god looked up at the sky and said, "why don''t you go to this heaven?"


    Hao tianshendi: "it''s just what I want. I just hope that there are more information about people from outside the sky in the classics they keep."


    The Supreme God seemed to say casually, "if you want to destroy the demons, I''m afraid it''s not enough to just rely on those robbers."


    Hao Tianshen frowned and said, "what did you leave for the demon?"


    The supreme god laughed, "are you afraid? The limit of spiritual people is the way of heaven, but the limit of demons is still unknown."


    "Keeping them is far more meaningful than destroying them."

 Chapter 1032

    In a blink of an eye, Hao Tianshen emperor and the supreme god have strolled in the second of the three supreme heavens, the heavenly court of the upper Qing Dynasty.


    Listening to the words of the Supreme God, Hao Tianshen emperor said lightly, "the limit of the heavenly way is enough for us to chase to the end of the universe. Compared with it, the demon is just the glow of firefly. What''s the significance?"


    "Maybe." The Supreme God does not argue with the Haotian God Emperor, or both sides know that this is a difference in concept, which cannot be distinguished by argument.


    Looking at the familiar appearance of the Supreme God, Hao Tianshen emperor wondered, "what are you looking for?"


    "Some gadgets left over from the past."


    Then he saw the Supreme God came to a small courtyard, and the soil under a tree in the courtyard burst, and several things that looked like combs, dolls, and books flew out.


    Looking at the supreme god accepting these things, Hao Tianshen emperor was slightly surprised: "this is... Divinatory symbols? But I remember that 64 divinatory symbols should be all in the material world? Plus these, isn''t it more than eight eight hundred sixty-four?"


    "There are more than 64 divinatory symbols." The Supreme God smiled. In the perspective only he saw, different from the golden energy absorbed by Zhou Bai, the silver energy contained in these divinatory symbols surged out like moths into his body.


    Hao Tianshen looked at this scene, but his thoughts in the sea were running like lightning: "you suspect that Zhou Bai has a ''past constant stone'' in his hand, so lead him out and let him use the ''past constant stone'' to break the immortality book, because your ''now moment stone'' can''t break the immortality book."


    "But now you come to look for the divinatory symbols here... Can ''now moment stone'' absorb the divinatory symbols other than the sixty-four divinatory symbols?"


    The Supreme God didn''t intend to hide it, and nodded: "yes, I waited for more than 500 years, and finally waited until Zhou Bai''s'' past unchanged stone ''appeared, until this heaven is reopened."


    Hao Tianshen emperor was slightly surprised: "so... ''now flash stone'' also corresponds to sixty-four hexagrams? Sixty four hexagrams have three sets of past, present and future?"


    The Supreme God: "it is worthy of being a contemporary God Emperor. In a blink of an eye, I saw through these little plans."


    Hao tianshendi: "it''s too late for me to see through. I originally thought your ''now flash stone'' could not be broken into the immortal book. It was the arrangement left by the master.


    Now it seems that the two sides just don''t match.


    Now you should have absorbed the power of these divinatory symbols with your present stone, right? In this way, your strength is stronger, and the possibility of stopping you in this world is lower. "


    "But how did you bring Zhou Bai here? You should not have taken the initiative to disclose that you have the current stone, nor the secret of being listed in the immortal book."


    The supreme god laughed, "I didn''t disclose it, but Zhou Bai didn''t necessarily know it."


    Hao Tianshen nodded: "yes... He should have gone back once. You may even deliberately let him see the scene of you pretending to absorb the energy of immortality, forcing him to come out and grab the immortality with you."


    Supreme God: "maybe, I was really prepared for this. But only Zhou Bai himself knows the details."


    The supreme god put away the remaining divinatory symbols and became so insipid that: "the ''past constant stone'' is the strongest power in Zhou Bai''s hands, but when he was too used to relying on this power, ''past constant stone'' also became his flaw, so that I can master his actions through this."


    Hao Tianshen stared, "you don''t even need to do it. As long as you have plans and ideas for the future, you may be able to change Zhou Bai''s action... No... you enter the action itself without heaven. In addition to the original purpose, is it still an arrangement to manipulate Zhou Bai?"


    ¡­¡­


    Just before Dutian Lingguan attacked Donghua City, Zhou Bai, Qian wangsun and Zhu long were having a very important conversation in the iceberg Canyon of the demon.


    The body of the candle dragon is too huge. Even if only a dragon''s head is exposed, it still occupies a large glacier at the bottom of the canyon, just like a mountain on the ground.


    Because the physical body is too strong, as long as he speaks, it will lead to hurricanes and earthquakes, so he can only communicate directly with Zhou Bai and Qian wangsun in consciousness.


    In order to fight against immortals, the blood of demons has evolved from generation to generation, so that each kind of demon has magical power in different directions, and the candle dragon in front of him is the best of them.


    He not only has a dragon body that is stronger than the divine body, but also his consciousness is strong enough to affect the material world, with a kind of wild dragon power. The communication of consciousness alone will bring a strong sense of oppression to other creatures, as if it were a kind of Yuan Shen force unique to him.


    Candle Dragon: "as demons, we hide the memory and knowledge of our family in our blood. After the demons wake up, even if they don''t know big words, even if they are ignorant, they can instinctively apply our knowledge from their own blood."


    "The power of blood contact us invisibly, passing knowledge and memory. Demons may not know what is sunshine, what is atmosphere, what is gravity... But they can still fly and disappear, soak up flames, and display the power in the blood of demons."


    Zhou Bai nodded, knowing that the demon did have this magical feature. After inheriting Ying Long''s blood, Li Xiuzhu in the past got a lot of memory and knowledge from his blood.


    Just listen to candle dragon then said: "the war between human beings and Demons was not so fierce at the beginning. The demon side did not have the instinct of greedy eating human beings from the beginning. You should understand that demons were born from feather, hair, scale, medium, grass and wood. Many lives, let alone people, didn''t eat meat before, how could they like eating people?"


    "In fact, this habit of cannibalism was suddenly born one day, suddenly one day... When all demons encounter humans, they can''t help but want to taste the taste of human flesh, and then they begin to like human flesh, which is passed down from generation to generation and recorded in our blood."


    Zhou Bai couldn''t help saying, "it sounds like a conspiracy. Haven''t you ever doubted it?"


    The candle dragon''s consciousness seemed to burst into a sneer: "what''s the matter? Even if people have no demon eating instinct and don''t like to use demons to refine pills and magic weapons, now the Terrans are still breeding ordinary animals and plants, demons and monsters in batches, and then killing them in batches and refining them into various things in batches?"?


    "People can eat demons, so demons can naturally use people to cook, devour, and enhance their demon blood."


    "Whether people eat demons or demons eat people, it seems to me that it is natural."


    The candle dragon snorted coldly, and the earth trembled violently: "cannibalism is best in my opinion. It''s a good thing that some demons who originally wanted to remain neutral can also join the human demon war. I guess it''s something done by one of the oldest demons."


    Wonderful Bookstore

 Chapter 1033

    Zhou Bai frowned. According to Dr. Zhuang, there are nine ancient demons in total. Zhou Bai currently knows demon saint, Christina and the candle dragon in front of him, and Bai Ze doesn''t know whether it counts.


    "Which is the oldest demon that integrated cannibalism into the blood of all demons?"


    Qian wangsun said, "who adds cannibalism to the demon blood can talk about it later. The important thing is that as long as you master the method, you can certainly remove cannibalism from the demon blood. Now that the human demon hybrids wake up the demon blood, there is no problem?"


    "Zhou Bai, this is the basis of our cooperation. In fact, I had persuaded Zhulong before you came."


    "Candle dragon, you hope to revive the demons, and hope that the current half blood Terrans can awaken the demons'' blood on a large scale. To do this, it needs the cooperation of the whole Terran. Now the ogre''s cannibalism instinct has become an obstacle. Remove this instinct, and maybe all the half blood Terrans will awaken the demons'' blood in the future."


    "Zhou Bai, the biggest reason why you don''t want to wake up the demon''s blood is cannibalism. Then you can accept the demon after removing the cannibalism?"


    "But I can only suppress the proportion of cannibalism after awakening to less than three thousandths with all the technologies I can expect. Compared with that, it is a better choice for me to directly remove the demon instinct."


    Qian wangsun spread out his hand and looked at the one in front of him: "as mentioned above, we can''t know what our ultimate goal is in the future. At least for now, removing the cannibalism instinct in the demon''s blood can be our common goal at this stage."


    "No Ogre with cannibal instinct?" Zhou Bai scratched his head, thought of Christina, and thought of the appearance of being able to become a demon again after awakening. He nodded: "if you can remove the cannibalism instinct, it is really a good thing."


    The candle Dragon said in a deep voice, "anyway, the Terrans all over the world are mixed race, and they eat and eat their own people, and cannibalism has indeed become an obstacle to promoting the awakening of demon blood, so it''s not impossible to remove it."


    Qian wangsun laughed, "well, let''s just make an alliance for the time being? Zhou Bai, I know what you want to ask."


    He looked at the candle Dragon: "candle dragon, do you suspect that the cannibalism instinct is caused by the demon saint or Bai Ze?"


    Candle Dragon: "... Your way of dialogue is as annoying as Bai Ze."


    Qian wangsun smiled helplessly, "then I won''t say it. Come on."


    Candle Dragon: "the demon saint is the first awakened demon in the world and the source of the demon blood. If anyone can change the inheritance in the demon blood, then the first thing I can think of is him."


    "As for Bai Ze... He is one of our nine oldest demons. Besides the demon saint, he has the deepest research on the blood of demons. Now those positive gods in the heaven have been able to integrate the demon body with the divine body, which was attributed to him at the beginning.


    Coupled with his ability to perceive the future, he should also have the ability to introduce cannibalism into the demon blood in the past. "


    "There can only be one in the future... The holder of Baize''s blood can only awaken one in each era, otherwise under the mutual influence, the ability to predict the future will be abolished." Qian wangsun: "as far as I know, Bai Ze should be dead."


    Candle Dragon: "absolutely impossible, Bai Ze is definitely not dead."


    Qian wangsun: "if he is not dead, then I simply can''t mobilize the ability to perceive the future."


    Candle Dragon: "that may be because he voluntarily gave up his ability to perceive the future."


    King Qian''s grandson accidentally said, "why?"


    Candle dragon seemed to recall a picture of the past and said slowly, "Bai Ze once said that perceiving the future is both a convenience and a constraint."


    Qian wangsun mused, "then I''m trying to confirm..."


    The two discussed how to cooperate and how to remove the ogre''s cannibalism. Shortly after their discussion, Zuo Dao connected Zhou Bai through mechanical relatives and quantum communication network.


    Zhou Bai: "Donghua city was attacked by immortals. I want to go back."


    Watching Zhou Bai turn around and want to leave, Qian wangsun said, "give me a mechanical family member so that we can contact at any time."


    Zhou Bai pulled at the corners of his mouth: "you really know everything..." he spit out a palm sized mechanical family member and threw it to Qian wangsun. The whole person rose up and flew to the position of Donghua city.


    Looking at the direction of Zhou Bai''s departure, Qian wangsun frowned: "it seems that things are not very simple. I have to go back."


    Qian wangsun turned around and jumped up and flew into the bottomless mouth of the candle dragon.


    And the candle dragon swallowed Qian wangsun in one gulp, and the whole dragon''s head has been recovered into the ice again. With bursts of snowstorms, endless wind and snow have covered the whole valley again, and soon the candle dragon has been deeply buried in the iceberg again.


    After Qian wangsun entered the mouth of the candle dragon, he seemed to come to an extremely vast space. Under the lighting of Taoist sparks, the huge dragon tongue appeared in front of him like a huge plain, and even faintly buildings could be seen in the distance.


    In front of the buildings, other members of Fantian cult had already waited here.


    As soon as Annie saw Qian wangsun, she said, "how''s it going?"


    Qian wangsun: "for the time being, we have established a cooperative relationship with Zhou Baida, but Donghua city has been attacked by immortals. I feel something is wrong... I want to calculate."


    Qian wangsun entered a long corridor, passed the blood test, memory test, Yuan Shen test and other seven protective measures, and finally came to a hall.


    With the entry of King Qian and sun Qian, light green runes flickered, and a ten meter high mirror surrounded the whole hall.


    The surrounding mirrors reflect each other from left to right, reflecting endless images in the mirror, which seems to turn the present into a real world in the mirror.


    This is the latest achievement of his generation after generation of innovation after combining his own predictive ability with distorted weapons.


    In the mirror are dense, row after row, like endless King Qian and Sun Zi. They are like the world in the mirror, standing or sitting or lying. At this moment, the faint eyes all turn to King Qian and Sun Zi, and the gloomy murmur then rings out in the air.


    "Come in, Qian wangsun."


    "You will gain infinite wisdom."


    "We are the truth, and the world you live in is nothing but vanity."


    "Don''t indulge in the mirror world, our side is the real world."


    In a trance, Qian wangsun only felt that he seemed to be in the world in the mirror. On the other side of the mirror, Annie, Zhou Bai, the elder, win and destroy teacher and Lu Wanzhen were all calling for him to come out quickly.


    A trace of confusion flashed in Qian wangsun''s eyes. The next moment, he covered his head and said coldly, "I will come in, but not today."


    Chuckling sounded, and Qian wangsun seemed to hear countless of his own voices emerging in his mind, making him unable to distinguish between his own thoughts and the side effects of distorted weapons.


    "Countless future, countless information, I have been lost in it."


    "Am I in the future, or in reality?"


    "Do I really... Wake up?"


    "If I predict again in the predicted future and get lost again and again, I may never wake up."


    "Which one is my idea?"


    "Which one is the real me?"


    With his own or not own voice constantly ringing in his mind, Qian wangsun slowly walked to the central position of the hall, sat down, took out the mechanical dependents given by Zhou Bai, and said faintly, "I want to know the result of this war."

 Chapter 1034

    Mars is also called the Mars by immortals.


    A world with sand dunes and gravel on the surface.


    The atmosphere of the whole planet is dominated by carbon dioxide, and the air is thin and cold.


    Sand dust is suspended in the atmosphere, and from time to time, sand storms rise.


    In this desolate world, which is not suitable for life, a figure fell from the sky and slowly landed on Mount Olympus, the highest peak of fluorescein, with a distance of 21000 kilometers.


    It was a majestic man wearing a green robe and a high crown. He looked down at the bright star in front of him from the top of the mountain. His eyes were cold, as if everything in the world should submit to his feet and accept his rule.


    The man is the robber left by the Haotian God Emperor in the material world.


    The twelve true robbers of Taihao can condense the body with the power of all kinds of disasters between heaven and earth. As long as the disasters between heaven and earth are not exhausted, the body will not die, and the power will never be in danger of lack.


    And every robbery can bring a kind of disaster of destruction between heaven and earth, which represents that the God Emperor dominates the world and lowers the majesty of divine punishment.


    This Taoist art is extremely powerful, and the difficulty and limitation of cultivation are also extremely high. If you want to get started, you must have a Taoist degree of more than 180%, obtain the five Qi karma, master the mystery of the way of heaven, have a clergy in your body, and have the right divine power.


    If you want to make achievements in this sect, you must become the God Emperor of heaven and have the clerical power after 180% of the degree of God Emperor Daohua.


    Therefore, only the successive Haotian gods of Tianting can truly build this twelve true robberies of Taihao.


    However, after the distortion of the way of heaven, the power of the twelve true robbers of Tai Hao of Hao Tianshen emperor was also greatly damaged. Over the years, he measured the way of heaven again, and finally created the Taiwei jiuchen algorithm, which was regarded as restoring part of the power of the twelve true robbers of Tai Hao.


    And shortly after the Haotian God Emperor landed on the Mars with a robbery, a dense number of demons appeared in the air and surrounded the Haotian God Emperor from all directions.


    There were waves of ups and downs on the earth and mountains, and countless demons directly came out of the ground.


    At this moment, it seems that there are demons in every corner of the world.


    Hao Tianshen emperor was not surprised at all. Yinghuoxing had been operated by the demon for so many years. With the productivity and technology of the demon, even if they hollowed out the whole yinghuoxing, he would not feel surprised.


    The voice of the demon king ''Ji'' came from the air: "haotianshendi! With the current situation of Tianting, do you still want to fight with us?"


    Hao Tianshen said coldly, "war? Insects..."


    At the next moment, a golden light rose from the back of Hao Tianshen emperor, and a golden gate slowly opened, turning into more than 30 meters high, and then burst into a heat that destroyed the sky and the earth.


    Hao Tianshen Emperor: "this level should be just enough."


    Behind this gate, there is a world full of explosion and combustion... Stars.


    At this moment, the center of the solar system, the star that gave birth to all life in the entire solar system, is exploding with forces that can destroy the sky and earth all the time, emitting tens of thousands to tens of millions of temperatures, burning millions of tons into energy.


    The flame beating on its surface alone is enough to burn a hundred or a thousand earth into hell.


    At this moment, inside the most powerful source of power in the entire star system, a golden door was also opened, and a stream of hot plasma rushed to the door, and then poured out from behind the Haotian God Emperor.


    At this moment, the sun fell on the shining star.


    Endless light and heat splashed down from the altitude of 21000 kilometers and rushed towards the whole star.


    If you look from space, you can see a dazzling light rising into the sky, and then spread to the whole planet.


    The atmosphere is boiling, and the sand dunes, valleys and rock formations on the land are turned into pieces of crystals in the light of the sun, and countless demons are directly turned into scrap iron


    The demon king Ji was shocked and said, "Hao tianshendi... Does he want to burn the whole Mars into glass?"


    The twelve true robberies of Taihao - the great sun and the scorching sun.


    ¡­¡­


    In Qian wangsun''s laboratory, he held the communicator given by Zhou Bai in his hand, his eyes closed, and the veins on his forehead beat, as if he was experiencing extraordinary pain.


    After a long time, he slowly opened his eyes, and a clear color flashed in his eyes.


    He turned on the communicator and told Zhou Bai, "Zhou Bai, you can''t go up so directly."


    Zhou Bai''s voice came: "why?"


    Qian wangsun: "the one who attacked Donghua city this time is the God in heaven..."


    Zhou Bai: "no... you know everything about heaven?"


    Qian wangsun: "haven''t you told me many times? Don''t interrupt and listen to me..."


    Zhou Bai was slightly stunned. He remembered that he didn''t tell Qian wangsun about it. In his heart, he said: "this guy knows it in advance again? He still remembered it mixed... But this ability is really good..."


    On the other side, Qian wangsun continued, "the main force to fight Donghua city this time is a righteous God without heaven, called Dutian dalingguan, who is a righteous God with 190% daohuadu. I''m afraid that no one''s hard power is better than him except the Supreme God and Haotian Shendi, and you can''t do it."


    "With your current strength, you can''t defeat him by conventional means, so if you fight with him later, you will play all kinds of rogues and Yin moves."


    Speaking of this, Qian wangsun couldn''t help scolding: "what you meow is really dirty. Obviously, his strength is not as strong as that of the great Lingguan, but he still has a chance to kill him in the end."


    Zhou Bai: "even if what, fuck him!"


    Qian wangsun: "you have a chance to kill him, but you can''t keep Donghua city. If you two fight to death, 300 million people in Donghua city will die, and you yourself are in great danger."


    "So you have to change your way, don''t affect Donghua city..."


    Zhou Bai couldn''t help but return to what Qian wangsun said next: "shit! Qian wangsun... Is that what you mean to say about my stolen goods?"


    Qian wangsun: "this is called tactics. What does it have to do with dirty or not? Hurry up and save that silly boy on the left first. This boy used to like to pretend to be forced. Now he doesn''t have such a big face and insists on supporting so much, and he is about to burst."


    ¡­¡­


    Zuo Dao looked at the darkness in front of him. For a moment, he didn''t respond: "this is... A dream?"


    The voice of the great spiritual officer of Dutian rang out: "this is the resonance of thinking and thinking, and the collision of consciousness and consciousness. In your mortal realm, you can''t beat me in this respect. It''s only a matter of time before I take away your body."


    Zuo Dao bit his teeth and didn''t speak. He just tried to keep calm in his heart, constantly contacted and stimulated his body, and tried not to let the spiritual officer of Dutian suppress his consciousness and master his body.


    Du Tian''s great spirit officer laughed: "it''s really a perfect flesh body, which can be refined to be my outer incarnation..."

 Chapter 1035

    "Tut..."


    A part of Xiang''s natural enemy hid in the clouds and looked at the situation of Donghua city in the distance.


    "What a quick move. After subduing the immortal, did you come directly to Donghua city to deal with Zhou Bai?"


    "In this way, most of the threats in the physical realm will be cleared, and the great spiritual officer of Dutian will be able to rest assured to wait for the non heaven to open."


    Xiang''s natural enemy''s eyes were full of inspiration, and he directly crossed the distance of dozens of kilometers and looked at the left road wrapped by the end of the sky skeleton armor.


    "This week, Bai... Feels a little strange. With his character, he doesn''t look like a person who just gets beaten but doesn''t fight back."


    Just as Xiang''s natural enemy hid and watched the battlefield, several mechanical dependents slowly disappeared into the clouds and flew to his side not far away.


    "Demons? Demons also want to intervene? Or just come to observe like me..."


    Just when Xiang Tiandi thought these demons were just passing by, there came the voice of King Qian and sun.


    "Xiang natural enemy, join hands with Zhou Bai to deal with Dutian Daling official."


    Xiang natural enemy was slightly stunned, and was surprised: "how did you find me? Was it cheating me?"


    "Don''t hide, I didn''t cheat you."


    "You old boy... It takes the most time to persuade you every time."


    "With your mental illness, how can there be no distortion?"


    Xiang''s natural enemy was still hidden in the clouds and had no intention of appearing.


    Qian wangsun continued, "Hoo... All the gods in the heaven except you have been caught. Don''t you want to save them? You should know that if the human demon doesn''t stand side by side, your captured companions will never come to a good end."


    "Even if you can recover your cultivation in the future, I''m afraid they will have become a pile of materials by then."


    After pondering for a moment, Xiang Tiandi knew that the other party was right. He slowly said, "how did you find me?"


    "I have no means to track you, and you have not been betrayed. This is not cheating you, you have no distortion, you have not heard hallucinations, and this is not the plot of the great spiritual officer of Dutian..."


    "... it has nothing to do with Hao Tianshen emperor. Finally, he meowed out. You can really think."


    Hearing the other party say all kinds of guesses in his heart, Xiang Tiandi was even more shocked. He even had a plan to give up this separation and explode at any time: "who are you?"


    "My name is Qian wangsun, Bai Ze of this generation."


    Hearing this answer, the serious flash of Xiang natural enemy was clear: "Baize? No wonder..."


    As a demon that has been active since the human demon era, Xiang natural enemy naturally knows about Baize''s ability.


    He even flashed a trace of dignity in his heart: "Bai Ze... And demon saint, demon God, candle Dragon... They are all the biggest support of the demon clan. If they are still there and fighting for the demon clan together, things will not develop so far."


    "Especially Bai Ze... Since the previous generation of Bai Ze was killed by the Haotian God Emperor, the demon clan has lacked his guidance and lost the first chance in many things."


    "For example, in this fairy God civil war, if Baize was still there, we would never be so passive that we could not even distinguish between the enemy and us."


    "But all this is based on the fact that this king of money sun is really Bai Ze of this generation. I hope he is not a liar..."


    "Qian wangsun... I remember he used to be Zhou Bai''s companion? Later he joined Fantian cult."


    Just as Xiang Tiandi was thinking, Qian wangsun''s voice came again: "133987."


    Xiang natural enemy was stunned: "what?"


    Qian wangsun said boldly, "the number you want me to guess proves that I am Bai Ze''s blood."


    Xiang Tiandi was silent for a moment and said softly, "I didn''t think about this..."


    Qian wangsun said helplessly, "you''ll think of it later. I said how can you think slower than I predicted? You can''t do this."


    Xiang natural enemy said coldly, "then do it again to prove your predictive ability."


    ¡­¡­


    In a dark sea world, Zuo Dao tried to resist the erosion from the spiritual officer of Dutian.


    As the righteous God with 190% of the Tao degree, the great spiritual officer of Dutian naturally will not only use brute force to achieve various goals.


    He is proficient in all kinds of Taoist martial arts, and can freely display the exquisite Taoist Arts of all schools when waving his hand.


    At this moment, the nightmare demon mind snatching method is also a top-level mind attacking Taoist art, which contains the infinite mystery of consciousness transformation and the operation of the yuan God.


    Using it to cultivate oneself can sharpen the mind, polish the Tao mind, lay a solid foundation for their own consciousness, primordial spirit, and state of mind, and have a miraculous effect on the improvement and consolidation of the degree of Tao.


    Using it against the enemy can generate endless illusions, specialize in the inner space, and after understanding the secrets in the other party''s heart, it can turn into infinite mind demon illusions, destroy people''s consciousness, and seize people''s flesh.


    So when Zuo Dao tried to resist, the nightmare demon mind snatching method also showed infinite changes.


    Zuo Dao only felt a flash of light in front of him, and he had appeared over the urban agglomeration.


    A familiar voice rose from his heart, impressively his own voice: "Zuo Dao, you fight for yourself, for your family, for human civilization, and are willing to sacrifice yourself for these... But is it really meaningful?"


    Zuo Dao snorted coldly, "do you want to break my heart? Destroy my yuan Shen?"


    The voice continued, "have you ever thought that as a demon hybrid, you... The more you fight, the more you resist, the more you destroy the future of mankind."


    "Open your eyes and have a good look. What''s the significance of your persistence?"


    "This is the history in heaven, and it is the lesson left by generations of mixed race and pure blood races..."


    The scene in front of Zuo Dao stretched rapidly. He seemed to fall from the sky and fell into the city in front of him, watching the changes and development in the city.


    He can see the population changes year after year in the whole city, and see that the qualifications of monks are getting worse and worse, and the number and average level of strong monks and even monks are getting lower and lower.


    The large array of food planting began to lack maintenance.


    The number of monks who could build cities began to decrease.


    The number of students in Daoyuan and Xianyuan is decreasing every year.


    The selection criteria of monks had to begin to decline.


    Monks who lack maintenance of various magic weapons and arrays have reduced the productivity of the whole city, strained food and declining living conditions.


    "The existence of mixed races will only lead to more and more mixed races in the whole society, leading to the continuous decline of the average level of monasticism and the increasingly unstable society..."


    A large number of monks are standing on the street, in the building, in the sky, with colorful shouts and slogans in their mouths. Large pieces of characters float all over the sky, expressing their demands.

 Chapter 1036

    "Since the mixed race''s qualification is low, why not cancel their monastic qualification!"


    "Hybrids are taking away opportunities for pure blood to practice! But no matter how they practice, they can''t become immortals!"


    "Let the hybrids get out!"


    Looking at the protesting crowd, Zuo Dao frowned slightly and didn''t speak.


    The voice sounded again: "hybrid species can''t be recognized by heaven. They can''t become immortals and have low qualifications. They use social resources to practice. In the end, it will only reduce the level of monks of all mankind and drag down the development of the whole society."


    The next moment, Zuo Dao felt the rapid movement of the scene in front of him. It seemed that he had come from one city to another.


    He saw that a hybrid species who pretended to be pure blood to join the fairy Academy was arrested. The fairy academy collected talents and cultivated them as immortal seeds. This hybrid species pretended to be pure blood to join it, and received a lot of help from cultivation funds. As soon as it was exposed, it immediately triggered public anger.


    He saw that in the Taoist school, there were hybrids who secretly attacked pure blood geniuses because of jealousy, making each other disabled, causing the contradiction between mixed blood and pure blood in the whole Taoist school.


    He saw that there were hybrids who were bullied by the people of the whole Taoist temple. Finally, he couldn''t bear to be humiliated and committed suicide.


    He saw that there were hybrids who suffered unfair treatment and were deducted from the Taoist school''s teachers. He also saw that there were hybrids who hid their identity and entered the Taoist school, or combined with the opposite sex of other pure blood humans to produce the next generation of hybrids.


    Then he saw that these children who were detected to be mixed race at birth were abandoned


    Fierce contradictions between mixed blood and pure blood are breaking out everywhere. In the middle of a long year, various conflicts are becoming more and more frequent in cities, and the overall level of monks in the whole society is also declining year by year, but some cities are serious and some cities are mild.


    "If no one changes all this, what will happen if the hybrid continues to multiply and spread like this?"


    The light and shadow in front of him are changing rapidly. Zuo Dao seems to see that a hundred years later... A thousand years later... Everyone in this society is mixed race, and everyone can''t become a fairy or a God. The average level of monks in the whole society drops again and again.


    "In the end... It will look like your four cities. The way of seeking immortality for all mankind is completely cut off, and human immortality technology is getting worse year by year..."


    "Do you see? This is the result of the continuous survival and reproduction of hybrids."


    "Your efforts and persistence will only lead to the decline of human civilization, so do you... Really want to persist?"


    The nightmarish voice heckled him again and again in the bottom of Zuo Dao''s heart.


    Nightmare demon mind snatching magic conjures up all kinds of tragedies, conflicts and hopeless future, which are displayed in turn in front of him.


    He even stirred Zuo Dao''s consciousness into a mind demon fantasy, allowing him to experience the joys and sorrows of countless mixed blood and even pure blood in an instant, as if there was no end forever.


    He turned into a genius of mixed blood and experienced the pain of being stuck in the tenth realm and never breaking through to the realm of immortals and gods.


    Sometimes he was a pure blood friar, joined the anti mixed blood team, and began to attack the mixed blood friar.


    Then he became a pure blood girl who was cheated by mixed blood. Looking at the mixed blood child born, he felt the pain of being cheated.


    The next moment, he became an ordinary mixed race civilian and died in the massacre of pure blood to express their dissatisfaction.


    He even became an immortal God in the sky. He only felt that the hybrids on the ground were all pests, and ordered his monks to gather all the hybrids in the city and take care of them. Under the complete closure, he was not allowed to have any communication with pure blood.


    After changes, all kinds of gratitude, resentment, helplessness, and painful emotions broke out in the hearts of Zuo Dao.


    In this way, with the attack of nightmare demon seizing the mind method, Zuo Dao''s consciousness slowly loosened, and the resistance of Xumi miaogao''s Dharma body became weaker and weaker, and was gradually controlled by the great spiritual officer of Dutian.


    At this dangerous moment, Zuo Dao was incarnating in a dream as a mixed race child. Because of his extremely poor cultivation qualification, he didn''t even get the qualification to be elected to the Taoist school. He hated his blood in his heart and why his parents gave birth to him.


    A voice suddenly came into her ear: "Zuo Dao! The spiritual officer of Dutian is attacking your consciousness. You have to stick to it."


    This is the elder Jiao Jiao who sneaked into the dream of the left path with the great dream Sutra.


    A glimmer of Qingming flashed in Zuo Dao''s eyes. Under Jiao Jiao''s advice, he instantly reflected his current state.


    But the dream of the nightmare demon seizing the mind method is not a simple dream. Under all kinds of mind demon illusions, the heart of Zuo Dao has begun to shake.


    He sighed, "but the great spiritual officer of Dutian was right... Mixed race, there is really no future..."


    A painful color appeared in his eyes: "we can''t fly into immortals. The more mixed blood develops, the more it will affect the development of all mankind."


    Mixed race and pure race... The two are diametrically opposite. The feelings of mutual hostility are constantly flowing in Zuo Dao''s heart. He feels that his consciousness is like boiling up, full of contradictions everywhere, and he just feels that it will never be solved.


    Jiao Jiao drank, "Zuo Dao, think about yourself, think about Zhou Bai..."


    But before Jiao Jiao finished speaking, the great spiritual officer of Dutian snorted coldly. The nightmare demon seizing the mind method rolled up Jiao Jiao''s consciousness, which had pulled her into another dream, and countless demonic fantasies had also been born, suppressing Jiao Jiao''s dream Sutra.


    Without Jiaojiao''s interruption, Zuo Dao''s consciousness sank again, and the speed was faster and faster.


    He experienced all kinds of situations in his consciousness, but in reality, he only spent less than a minute. With the convulsions of Zuo Dao''s hands and feet, Du Tian Da Lingguan felt that he had mastered half of the other party''s body.


    At this moment, the sky in the distance was dark, and a black cross rushed like a meteor towards the position of the spiritual officer of the city. Where it passed, big black holes were opened in the sky, rising like a black sun, dripping black mud all over the sky, like frightening a black rain.


    Looking at the dark void under the cross Xuan, it was like a dark storm sweeping in. Everywhere it passed, the heaven and earth were permeated by layers of void forces. The immortals present were all a burst of panic, and the eyes of the bright moon were even more complex.


    In front of him, the figure swept by the storm is the distorted shadow of the crazy disaster.


    "Is this Zhou Bai?"


    "What a serious void pulse."


    "Enter the realm of heaven and carefully contact this power."


    The immortals experienced the horror of Zhou Bai in the last Tianting war. Although they believed in the fighting power of the spiritual officer of Dutian, they were not confident of defeating Zhou Bai now, so they hid in the Luo heaven.


    The great spirit officer of Dutian knew that he was not Zhou Bai just when he used the nightmare demon mind snatching method to seize the left consciousness.


    Looking at the real Zhou Bai''s arrival at the moment, he laughed: "come on, it saves me a lot of effort."

 Chapter 1037

    Then he saw that the great spirit officer of Dutian took a hollow big handprint across the air. Yuan Shenli swept the sky like a cascade of tsunamis, causing thunder all over the sky. Between raising his hands and feet, there was the power of heaven and earth cracking, which hit Zhou Bai''s body hard.


    In the roar, Rao Shi''s distorted shadow opened the crazy disaster, and was still stopped by the Yuanshen handprint of the great spirit official in the sky.


    However, the twisted shadow flashed slightly, and it had drawn a curve again. It flashed across the Tianhe starburst sword, ice soul frozen aura, the method of rebirth of years, the thunder breath of the Supreme God, and the breath of the great black fire dragon array.


    The five supernatural powers were combined into one, which stimulated the round star robbery and pushed it all the way to the fourth robbery force. Wrapped in Zhou Bai''s body, they turned into a black meteor and hit the great spirit official in the sky.


    Hunyuan Xingxiu robbery is a supreme Taoist art spread from the outer world. It has the terrible power of reversing the five elements and rebuilding heaven and earth.


    However, the distorted shadow displayed at this moment can not burst out the stronger power of this Taoist art. On the contrary, the great spiritual officer of Dutian is a powerful God with 190% of the degree of Tao after all, and his cultivation is unfathomable, and his Taoist martial arts are coveted.


    The next moment, I saw the yuan divine power of the great spirit officer burst out like a volcano, surging back and forth in the hundreds of miles around like a tsunami, turning into the all sky Taoist art to attack Zhou Bai, sending out an earth shattering explosion, smashing the mountains and rivers, the sun and the moon were out of light, and also exploding the Hunyuan Xingxiu robbery on the distorted shadow layer by layer, slowing down Zhou Bai''s speed.


    As soon as Zhou Bai''s speed slowed down, the spiritual officer of Dutian separated the two boundaries, and directly cut off the space around Zhou Bai with a radius of 1000 meters, trapping Zhou Bai like a cage.


    The great spiritual officer of Dutian smiled and said, "can you understand the realm of the karma of creation?"


    Then his palm shrouded in the past like the collapse of the sky. With a move to the fairy kingdom in his palm, Zhou Bai turned into an ant and gently squeezed it in his palm.


    Seeing that in an instant, Zhou Bai, who just seemed to be on a par with the spiritual officer of Dutian, was turned over and suppressed. Countless people in Donghua city showed panic on their faces, and there was no longer any hope of escape. They just felt that no one in the sky and the world could save them.


    Even more and more people knelt in the direction of the spiritual officer of Dutian, longing for each other''s kindness.


    I felt a burst of panic about the future after being caught by the spiritual officer of Dutian.


    However, the immortals should have such an expression on their face. It should be so easy and calm for the immortals with 190% daohuadu to fight a mortal.


    Mingyue''s eyes were in turmoil, and she thought to herself, "if Zhou Bai is caught by the great spirit officer of Dutian... Will he be executed?"


    At the thought of this, she couldn''t help but say, "Your Excellency, don''t kill this week."


    Hearing what Mingyue said, Wei he couldn''t help saying, "Mingyue, Zhou Bai killed so many immortals and cheated you for so long..."


    The Moon said coldly, "Zhou Bai is burdened with countless secrets, and his cultivation is even more mysterious. He must be interrogated one by one before he dies. I can''t wait to kill him myself, but I''m afraid that after he dies, his secrets will end unharmed."


    "If the great spirit officer is willing, I know a little about him. I''m willing to try him myself."


    The great spirit officer of Du Tian laughed and said, "I''m afraid I can''t, but don''t worry, I won''t kill him. This son is the one named by the golden mother Yuanjun to catch."


    Mingyue wondered, "why does the golden mother Yuanjun want to catch him?"


    There seemed to be a moment of embarrassment on the face of Du Tian''s great spirit official, and he immediately said, "the golden mother Yuanjun has always acted in an unrestrained manner, regardless of style, but she often has deep meaning, and her ideas are not something we can speculate about."


    At this time, the dark air broke out in the palm of the great spiritual officer of Dutian. In the murmur after murmur, the index of the void pulse rose rapidly, which was the distorted shadow that encouraged the mechanical relatives in the body and directly launched the disaster of madness.


    "Dying."


    With a cold snort, the spirit officer of Du Tian turned his hand and sent the distorted shadow into his Luo Tian world to suppress it, just as the Supreme Master did at the beginning.


    After suppressing Zhou Bai, the great spiritual officer of Dutian looked at Donghua City, Zuo Dao and Jiao Jiao again, and the strong yuan Shen force swept over as if it were real, directly cracking the atmosphere and rolling up the storm.


    "Zhou Bai has been taken by me. Do you want to resist?"


    The resistance will of Zuo Dao and Jiao Jiao in the sea began to decline one after another, and the sky star array in Donghua city also gradually dimmed.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when the distorted shadow was taken down, Zuo Dao and Jiao Jiao were about to miss.


    In the Luo Tianjie of Xiang''s natural enemy, Zhou Bai, who opened the crazy disaster, and the distorted shadow sat on the ground, and the power of Hunyuan Xingxiu robbery was continuously accumulated, erupted, and was actively suppressed by him.


    Xiang Tiandi looked at the two dark figures. He could feel that the strength in each other''s body was becoming more and more unstable, more and more dangerous and terrifying, and had reached an extraordinary level.


    Even his Luo Tianjie is inevitably moving towards distortion and chaos because of the increasingly strong void power.


    This is Zhou Bai''s initiative to use the power of madness and his distorted shadow to continuously accumulate the destructive power of Hunyuan Xingxiu robbery.


    Xiang Tiandi couldn''t help but say, "control it well. If it explodes here, I won''t care about this battle."


    Zhou Bai''s veins burst on his forehead, trying to control the increasingly surging Hunyuan Xingxiu robbery, gritted his teeth and said, "don''t bother me, I''m busy."


    Qian wangsun''s voice came through the mechanical family: "prepare!"


    Xiang Tian''s opponent pinched the formula and said coldly, "with the cultivation of the great spiritual officer of Dutian, I can only use Luo Tian to move at most to help you win a chance. It''s none of my business whether you are dead or alive afterwards."


    Zhou Bai''s muscles and bones made a bang bang, slowly spitting out two words: "enough. Qian wangsun, what''s my opinion just now? Did you predict it?"


    Qian wangsun: "... Well... I''ll say later, just scold."


    Zhou Bai: "are you sure the effect is good?"


    Qian wangsun: "even if you can''t trust me, can''t you still trust your ability to make people angry?"


    Zhou Bai: "I feel offended."


    Natural enemy Xiang: "are you two OK?"


    "Wait..." Qian wangsun: "yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Within the Luo Tian realm of the great spirit official of Dutian, the distorted shadow fully erupted the power of crazy disaster, involving a lot of energy of the great spirit official of Dutian.


    At this time, two dark figures suddenly crossed the space and came to him one by one. It was Zhou Bai''s body and the distorted shadow.


    As soon as the distorted shadow appeared, he directly opened the cheap pressure and shouted at the spiritual officer of Dutian: "old dog! When I hit the sky tomorrow, I will raise the ashes of your whole school! The mountain gate is flat..."


    The spirit officer of Dutian suddenly burst into a rage in his heart. In the rage, he directly abandoned Zhou Bai behind him, and took a wave of power with his palm, directly shooting at the distorted shadow.

 Chapter 1038

    At this moment, the great spirit officer of Dutian was lured by the fierce anger and tried his best to shoot at the distorted shadow.


    King Qian sun roared, "Xiang natural enemy!"


    Then he saw that behind the furious spirit officer of Dutian, a thick and long super giant ''giant pillar'' made of countless black metals suddenly broke through the space and drilled out of the Luo Tian world.


    There are countless'' corpses'' wrapped and bound by chains on the huge column.


    These ''corpses'' seem to grow in the column, and most of their bodies have been melted into the column.


    At the front end of the column, the green light forms five big characters, which are called ''Ding Haishen precious iron''.


    It is the most powerful distorted weapon in the hands of Xiang natural enemy, which can forbid Taoism, bring Zhou Bai into a desperate situation, and disperse the precious iron of the sea god with unparalleled hegemonic power.


    At this moment, the sea god zhentie slammed into the back of the great spiritual officer of Dutian, and where he passed was that layers of Yuan divine power retreated abruptly, the vigorous Qi of the Taoist guard was broken, and all kinds of magic weapons were extinguished in front of this distorted weapon


    At this moment, the spiritual officer of Dutian was first involved in the distorted shadow in the Luo Tian world, but he was forced down by his profound cultivation, so that the distorted shadow in the Luo Tian world was completely suppressed and could not turn over.


    But then Xiang''s natural enemy moved the distorted shadow and Zhou Bai''s body with Luo Tian, in which the distorted shadow cooperated with Qian wangsun''s prediction and attracted all the firepower of Du Tian''s great Lingguan with anger.


    But even so, after all, Dutian Daling official is an old-fashioned strong God. When a hollow big hand print was photographed, there were all kinds of vigorous Qi and Yuan Shen entangled inside and outside the body, and more than a dozen magic weapons such as vests, internal armor, flying swords, etc. turned around.


    At the moment, he is like a volcano about to erupt. Even if someone sneaks into him at this moment, he will be fiercely counterattacked by all kinds of magic weapons, supernatural powers and Taoism in his body like touching a volcano.


    At the same time, Dutian Lingguan still protected himself well with one move, which can be called both offensive and defensive.


    However, no matter how perfect the protection is, it will have flaws when encountering unreasonable weapons such as distortion weapons.


    So the next moment, the layers of protection on the official Dutian Daling was stabbed by the natural enemy Xiang Yiding, the sea god zhentie, and directly made a flaw.


    When Xiang''s natural enemy hit the back stab, the distorted shadow in the Luo Tianjie of the spirit officer of Dutian, as well as the distorted shadow in front of him, launched an ugly disaster together.


    At this moment, Dutian Lingguan was shocked by the double ugly disaster of distorted shadow and distorted shadow. Under the infusion of void power, he was directly opened to the double void judgment, and his eyes left rolling tears.


    The flaws of anger, tears and distorted weapons, the multiple sneak attacks that burst in, and the repeated infiltration of the void.


    Zhou Bai, who has been motionless all the time, has finally welcomed this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to attack, whether entering or leaving the Luo Tianjie, and is brewing his next attack.


    Zhou Bai''s body at this time, through the crazy map, crazy disaster ability and so on, has been brewing to a limit.


    This Hunyuan star robbery, which could no longer be suppressed and wanted to riot like hundreds of thousands of nuclear bombs, finally reached the peak that Zhou Bai could control.


    At this moment, Zhou Bai felt every fiber, bone and nerve in his body trembling and groaning, as if they were melting under the surging force that had been suppressed for a long time.


    The rapidity of its power and the vastness of its power are unprecedented for Zhou Bai. At the same time, it has also reached the point where Zhou Bai must burst out. Until Zhou Bai feels that if he doesn''t release it again, the whole body will be difficult to support and begin to collapse.


    Zhou Bai stood up fiercely, and a strong black gas gushed out of his mouth and turned into a dark sword light.


    Hunyuan Xingxiu robbery! Sixth force!


    But this is still not the limit.


    In Zhou Bai''s body, thousands of Nano Mechanical relatives began to shout Zhou Bai''s name together, and the crazy disaster was launched.


    At the same time... Just listen to Zhou Bai Yuanshen rewind, a crazy voice stirred the world, like thunder rolling.


    "The righteous Qi overturns and covers the eight barrens, and a sword stirs the cold of heaven and earth!"


    Crazy words attack times +3!


    Crazy disaster power bonus!


    Crazy disaster bonus!


    Disaster reduction bonus!


    Attack power bonus!


    Pain bonus! Mental oppression bonus! Fear bonus! Crazy disaster bonus


    He saw that the Hunyuan Xingxiu robbery turned into a black sword light, and with the help of Zhou Bai, he cut his unprecedented peak directly.


    And the Dutian Lingguan in front of him was continuously involved, but at this moment he was unable to respond to this sword.


    When Zhou Bai''s sword was cut out, the sky and earth were dark, and the terrifying pressure radiated out for hundreds of miles. The earth seemed to be oppressed by the invisible sword layer by layer, and the mountains were crushed, and the clouds in the sky were instantly crushed, stretching out tens or hundreds of miles away.


    Under a sword, the sky and the earth changed color, and the aftershock of the attack shook hundreds of miles.


    And the first to bear the brunt of Du Tian Da Lingguan was fiercely stabbed into his vest by this sword.


    The sixth force of Hunyuan Xingxiu robbery was injected into the God body of the spiritual officer of Dutian in one breath, madly destroying every inch of his body structure.


    At this moment, the black gas in the great spirit official''s body soared. Taking the vest as the starting point, the blood and flesh began to fragment layer by layer, and a big hole was broken in the explosion.


    But just when the great spirit officer was attacked, his will, driven by the anger map, also attacked the distorted shadow in a rage, and did not care about his own situation.


    He clapped his hand in a rage, leaving no hands, just trying to kill the distorted shadow in front of him.


    Then he saw that the hollow handprint erupted into 108 ways of power. Under the superposition of layers, the atmosphere exploded, and the defense of the distorted shadow was strong. It was also directly collapsed and flew out. When it hit the ground, a huge handprint with a length of more than ten kilometers was directly printed. The earth was smashed and turned into dust.


    Then I saw a series of 36 hollow fingerprints taken in turn. In the tremor like a magnitude 10 earthquake, large areas of the earth''s crust collapsed, and the shadow of distortion also collapsed and disappeared completely in this furious attack.


    In one move, the distorted shadow died instantly, showing the terrifying cultivation of the top God of Du Tian.


    But at the same time that a move collapsed the distorted shadow, the spirit officer of Dutian was also badly hit. A large hole was broken in his chest, and the layers of black gas continued to burn in the position of the wound, continuing to smash every touch of God.


    He shouted angrily, immediately stepped back, and instantly hid back in the Luo Tian world. Then Xuangong ran and robbed the Hunyuan stars that were frantically destroyed in his body.


    And the great spirit officer was suddenly badly hit, and the fairy kingdom in the palm and the two-level division just arranged also lost their magical effect.


    He saw that the space around Donghua City, Zuodao, Jiaojiao and others, which had been gradually collected by him, was no longer isolated, and Qi Qi recovered.


    The immortals who were observing from beginning to end were also surprised. They completely didn''t expect that the great spirit official of Dutian would be severely hit by Zhou Bai, and even the immortal kingdom in the palm of the suppression of Donghua city would be broken.


    ¡­¡­


    Thank ''readers waiting to travel'' for your ten thousand rewards

 Chapter 1039

    A move severely hit the Dutian spirit official, and Xiang natural enemy quickly took back his Dinghai God zhentie, for fear of being broken by the divine light of Dutian spirit official Taiyi Ying.


    On the other side, Zhou Bai caught Zuo Dao and Christina in a sprint.


    Christina meowed and went directly into Zhou Bai''s sea of knowledge: "you''re back at last!"


    Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen force explored the situation of Zuo Dao and found that at the moment, Zuo Dao''s consciousness was chaotic, but he instinctively resisted everyone''s invasion.


    This is that Zuo Dao is still in the mind demon fantasy of nightmare demon seizing mind method, and his consciousness is being invaded.


    The great spirit officer of Dutian still didn''t give up the flesh of Zuo Dao after his body was severely damaged. Obviously, in his view, the value of this flesh is far above Donghua city.


    The great spirit officer of Dutian is determined to win this powerful and incredible body.


    However, this was still expected by Zhou Bai and Qian wangsun. He saw that Zhou Bai''s yuan divine power probed into the sea of knowledge of Zuo Dao, and immediately felt a dreamlike existence, which was the demonic fantasy of Zuo Dao.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Zuo Dao is incarnating as a monk without heaven, performing the task of catching hybrids.


    Whether it''s the disgust of the mixed race in his heart, the struggle and sadness of the isolated mixed race after being arrested, or the process of various arrest actions, everything is so real that Zuo Dao is deeply involved, as if this is his life and reality.


    Looking at the hybrids hiding in the mountains and forests nearby, he thought to himself, "we should catch these hybrids and isolate them quickly. Otherwise, a trace of hybrid blood will leak out, which may cause countless tragedies in the future."


    At this moment, according to the left path of this incarnation, the birth of every hybrid is a tragedy. From birth, it is doomed to live at the bottom of the society without dignity and never emerge.


    "A group of fools, who clearly know that their offspring are born in a desperate life, just want to continue their own blood and create tragedies from generation to generation. It''s really crazy."


    "Half blood should all disappear, and don''t drag down the development of the fairy way of the Terran."


    Just as Zuo Dao was driving the flying sword and catching the hybrid, a voice suddenly came: "Zuo Dao! Don''t you wake up?"


    Zuo Dao''s mind moved slightly, and he seemed to have forgotten something important.


    As Zhou Bai''s divine power invaded, countless information about the left road of Donghua City surged in.


    "I remember." Zuo Dao''s eyes lit up slightly: "I''m Zuo Dao..."


    But at the next moment, his eyes dimmed again. It was the accumulated emotions, contradictions and pain in the demon fantasy that were eroding his spirit and will.


    "The contradiction between mixed blood and pure blood can never be reconciled." Zuo Dao sighed, "between the two, only one is destined to exist."


    "Either pure blood exterminates mixed blood, or mixed blood survives, and one day all pure blood descendants will become mixed blood..."


    ¡­¡­


    Qian wangsun: "fly as fast as you can! Don''t let him lock you with Luo Tiandao!"


    In the material world, Zhou Bai grabbed Zuo Dao''s body and rose into the sky. With thunder waves, he had broken through layers of atmosphere and quickly left Donghua city.


    In the process of flying, the attack of Datian Lingguan followed.


    Zhou Bai''s mechanical dependents used a lot of the magic weapon technology of Xiandao, so under the glare of Taiyi Yinghua divine light, the mechanical dependents in the body and the distorted shadow are turning into spiritual machines one by one.


    And the yuan divine power of the great spirit official turned into 36 hollow fingerprints in a row. Each hollow fingerprints erupted 108 times of Taoist methods. With a slap on the head, the distorted shadow was seriously injured, and was blocked by the method of dividing the two worlds, leaving him alone for the time being.


    Then 36 empty fingerprints shuttle through the space, chasing Zhou Bai all the way.


    However, at the moment, Zhou Bai was shirtless and barefoot, and his flying speed was as fast as lightning, which was incredible. In particular, the ugly disaster launched by Zhou Bai made the observer accept the judgment of the void every second, and he was randomly hit by the disaster of laziness, poverty, decline, ignorance, greed and madness.


    Under the combination of two, it is difficult for the spiritual officer of Dutian to lock Zhou Bai with Luo Tian Taoism such as the fairy kingdom in his palm or the division of two worlds,


    So he simply hit fast with empty big hands and pursued all the way.


    Great spirit Officer: "Zhou Bai! Where can you escape?"


    Zhou Bai: "hahahaha, my father-in-law is chasing so closely. Does he want me to marry the seven sisters quickly?"


    Hearing the speech, the great spirit officer felt angry. Thirty six empty big fingerprints rose, and the offensive became more and more rapid.


    He saw that Zhou Bai grabbed the left path with one hand, and the black light soared with the other hand. Hunyuan Xingxiu plundered under the blessing of the nine disasters of heaven and man and collided with 36 empty big hand seals all the way. Each collision shocked hundreds of miles, and the stirred atmosphere screamed repeatedly, like a pot of boiling porridge.


    The mountains on the earth were blasted in the air and turned into powder in the fight between the two.


    Canyons were beaten into pits, hills into plains, and plains were smashed into canyons.


    With large areas of rock strata and crust broken and punctured by the competing forces of both sides, it directly triggered the activity of earthquakes, volcanoes and tsunamis.


    Although Zhou Bai and the heavily hit Dutian Daling officer seem to have fought back and forth, on the whole, Dutian Daling officer has the upper hand, fighting and walking as he wants, and has an advantage in every collision.


    However, with the particularity of crazy disaster, Zhou Bai''s physical strength and healing ability have always maintained the state of prosperity all the way.


    The result of the fight between the two sides is not only reflected in the material world. Zhou Bai''s wisdom continues to decline with the crazy disaster. Under the judgment of the ugly disaster, the spiritual officer of Dutian was also injected with a degree of pollution, extracted a piece of luck, and sold a magic weapon casually.


    However, in this series of attacks, Zhou Bai''s laziness value also rose due to the relationship of luring the other party with anger.


    Taking into account the laziness value that they practiced with the death plague Tianjun before, at this moment, the laziness value has exceeded 25 million points, and is still growing rapidly at a rate of more than 100000 points per second.


    "Good guy, among so many people who hit me, he is the second fiercest besides the Supreme Master."


    At this moment, Zhou Bai even had a feeling that he wanted to be beaten by the other party all the time. Unfortunately, the duration of his crazy disaster was limited, and the consumption of Hunyuan Xingxiu robbery was also great. It was impossible to fight for a long time: ''wake up the left road quickly.''


    On the other side, the spiritual officer of Dutian also felt Zhou Bai''s thorniness, especially the strange attack from the ugly disaster, which made him defenseless. In his heart, he said: "at least grab the flesh of Zuo Dao first, and then slowly clean up this Zhou Bai."

 Chapter 1040

    Zhou Bai''s voice came into the magical realm.


    "What are you thinking! What about mixed blood? What about pure blood?"


    "When I enter heaven, I will liberate them all and make a good life together."


    Zuo Dao''s eyes fluctuated slightly: "Zhou Bai..."


    At this time, I heard the voice of Dutian Lingguan also spread in, sneering: "let''s not talk about whether you can do it first. Even if you can do it, the result will be that mixed blood will pollute all pure blood, and no one can become a fairy or a God in the whole human race."


    In the material world, the great spirit official of Dutian slapped out another empty big handprint. Look at the gap. The power of Mount Tai hit Zhou Bai''s back with a blow, and then the other party flew out and crashed into a mountain peak thousands of meters away.


    The mountain shook slightly, and the next moment it burst into pieces, and the whole collapsed.


    And in the magic realm, with the narration of the great spiritual officer of Dutian, Zuo Dao''s eyes were slightly dark, which was also his incomparable entanglement.


    As monks who have been preparing to practice Taoism since childhood and have been working hard to pursue the Tao of heaven all their lives, achieving immortality is their lifelong pursuit.


    What''s more, the experience in the demon fantasy also made him feel the consequences of the decline of all human cultivation qualifications


    "What if you can''t become a fairy or a god!" Zhou Bai shouted angrily. In the material world, Hunyuan Xingxiu robbery and empty fingerprints collided fiercely. Zhou Bai retreated for a while, and with the impact point as the center, the whole surrounding mountains were blown out.


    Zhou Bai shouted at Zuo Dao, "I haven''t become an immortal God, haven''t I still hit them on the head? Zuo Dao, you''re not an immortal God, qingyunzi is not an immortal God, and your body can''t be 10000 times stronger than them!"


    "Even if we are mortals all our lives, we can still surpass immortals!"


    In the physical world, under the separation of the two worlds, large mountains were directly sealed into closed spaces, which seemed to wrap Zhou Bai.


    Du Tian Lingguan snorted coldly, "can everyone be like you? You are just a special case..."


    Zhou Bai turned the Hunyuan Xingxiu robbery into a black sword and cut off seven empty fingerprints in a row. With a flash of his figure, he escaped from the division of the two worlds.


    Zhou Bai sneered, "why not? When I confirm that my Taoist skills are OK, or remove the problematic parts, I will spread them all out so that everyone in the world can practice."


    "Stupid." Du Tian''s great spirit official said faintly, "let''s see what the world will look like according to your statement."


    Under the operation of the nightmare demon seizing mind method, the consciousness of the spiritual officer of Dutian, Zhou Bai and Zuo Dao were all involved, and the changes of the mind demon fantasy were running together.


    As a result, with the fierce confrontation between Zhou Bai and the great spirit official of Dutian, the whole psychic fantasy also changed dramatically.


    Du Tian''s great spirit official said coldly, "teaching powerful cultivation methods without examination will only lead to chaos in the world."


    In the twinkling of an eye, the world in the dreamland was full of monks like Zhou Bai, who acted arbitrarily and caused trouble everywhere, causing chaos in the whole society


    Zhou Bai drank: "the devil is a foot tall and the Tao is a foot tall. Even if the Tao is passed down, everyone can practice. Of course, the government masters who master the most resources are the most. I believe that among humans, the most people also hope for order, stability and peace. At first, there may be some confusion, but as long as it is adjusted and adjusted for a period of time... Everything will eventually return to peace..."


    "Not to mention me, you, and other human strongmen."


    In the material world, under the loud noise, Zhou Bai and thirty-six empty big fingerprints crashed into a mountain together. In the crackling sound, the two sides fought like lightning. In the twinkling of an eye, they directly penetrated the whole mountain and collapsed with a bang.


    In the dreamland, with Zhou Bai''s complaint, the disorderly monks in the whole society were detained one by one by experts sent by the government.


    In the sky, the sun and moon with cat face, dog face and white face rise in turn, staring at the whole world and suppressing the order of the whole world.


    Du Tian''s great spirit official said lightly, "everything is just your wishful thinking. How can you be sure that your Taoism can make people all over the world practice to your realm?


    In your short years of cultivation, can you surpass the countless years of accumulation of the human race in the development of Xiandao technology?


    Moreover, mixed blood will lead to the decline of human qualifications, which will inevitably cause the setback of the whole society''s Xiandao Technology... "


    In the physical world, with the forces of both sides surging and colliding, a large area of rivers and lakes were directly evaporated and turned into a plain.


    And in the magic realm, the whole society began to regress, fewer and fewer people were able to cultivate Taoism, a large number of Taoist and martial arts began to be lost, and the living standards of all mankind rapidly regressed.


    The great spirit official of Dutian continued, "without the protection of the fairy way, mortals are vulnerable to nature..."


    Zhou Bai drank: "those who can cultivate immortality will cultivate immortality, and the rest of mankind can also protect themselves by their own wisdom. The civilization of Homo sapiens, the creator of demons, has created a civilization much more wonderful than yours."


    In the physical world, both sides have come to the sea.


    I saw that between the changes of the official Formula of Du Tian Da Ling, the Mantian LINGJI turned into 108 flying swords, directly shuttled through the space, formed a sword array with sword Qi and thunder, and cut into Zhou Bai one by one with 36 empty fingerprints.


    When the sword formula of the great spirit officer of Dutian was used, the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, the sword light was shining, and various exquisite sword formulas emerged in endlessly, and the cultivation in the Kendo was far beyond Zhou Bai.


    He saw the sword light shining, and the roaring sound rose into the sky. Under the pressure of the sword, the sea was directly divided into two, exposing the white and wet seabed under the sea.


    Christina said, "Zhou Bai! Let me help you!"


    One man and one cat joined hands to perform Hunyuan Xingxiu robbery, smashing the flying sword turned by a clever machine.


    Zhou Bai then said in the mind demon Fantasy: "without fairy technology, the world is still running, the water will still open, the fire will still burn, and the sun is still running. As long as human beings study the truth of the world''s operation, and use the resources in the world, they can develop technology like demons."


    With Zhou Bai''s complaint, the environment was going backwards, and the increasingly poor society began to change. All kinds of demon machines appeared at the meeting. They didn''t know how hard they were working. As long as they were charged, they could turn around without stopping.


    With the cooperation of nanotechnology, they can adapt to work in various environments, and their efficiency is ten times and a hundred times that of human beings, replacing the physical work of all human beings.


    Zhou Bai then said, "the demon can not only work for people, but also has infinite possibilities for the technology contained therein."

 Chapter 1041

    "Once on this planet, even a mortal can cross thousands of miles and communicate freely."


    "Once on this planet, even if there is no divine power, we can exchange countless information every minute and every second."


    "Even if it is a magic weapon, mortals can also master the weapons that destroy the sky and the earth."


    "Even without Daoism, ordinary people can be cured of all kinds of thorny diseases and injuries."


    "Through knowledge, ordinary people can have a lot of food without the help of immortals."


    Then I saw that the world in the magical fantasy changed rapidly with Zhou Bai''s statement. Everyone uses computers and user networks to work and communicate.


    There are all kinds of advanced means of transportation in the sky and on the ground.


    Nuclear bomb test explosions one by one, a patient was cured by doctors, and with the development of various agriculture, the food problem of ordinary people has been continuously solved.


    Zuo Dao felt the changes of the demon environment and said softly, "are these all true?"


    "Zuo Dao, you have seen the technology of demons. They can change into any form, cure any disability and disease of mortals, and communicate freely hundreds of millions of miles away..."


    "They can go to heaven and sea, even to the outer world, and fly among the stars..."


    "These technologies of demons were originally created by the race called Homo sapiens, and did not rely on any Taoism."


    Du Tian''s great spirit official said faintly, "so what? I have also known the so-called demons. Maybe they are magical, but I can suppress them all by myself. They are too weak."


    "As for Homo sapiens, it is even more vulnerable."


    With the words of the great spiritual officer of Dutian falling, a fairy was suddenly lowered in the demon fantasy, directly defeating the whole human society and all demon technologies.


    Zhou Bai said coldly, "did you... Participate in the strangulation of Homo sapiens?"


    "Yes, that''s why I know how weak Homo sapiens is." Du Tian''s great spirit official said faintly, "I heard Li Zhengdao say that you are also a descendant of Homo sapiens. Don''t you know that your ancestors have failed on this wrong road?"


    Zhou Bai''s tone suddenly cooled down, and a trace of killing intent came into his eyes: "you are really damn."


    "Do you still want to revenge for Homo sapiens?" The great spiritual officer of Dutian smiled and said, "the development of Homo sapiens has no future. As their descendants, didn''t you also choose the path of cultivation?"


    Zhou Bai: "how many years have you developed? How many years has the technology of demons and Homo sapiens developed?


    What you can do shows that it is a phenomenon that can occur in the universe, so the technology of demons and Homo sapiens can be achieved one day.


    They will make progress all the time. As long as you give them time, they will surpass you one day... "


    "One day, they can change the world, catch the sun and the moon, and master space..."


    With Zhou Bai''s statement, a large number of ideas about the future, all kinds of Zhou Bai''s information was constantly transmitted by him with meta divine power.


    The picture in front of him changed again. A mortal, wearing machine armor and driving a warship, rushed to the fairy.


    "Humans will invent bombs that distort space and have warships that exceed the speed of light. They can make man-made black holes, turn the whole galaxy into a picture, drive the stars, and make water droplets harder than celestial objects..."


    "And until then, I will protect them."


    In the picture, Zhou Baidai led the ordinary people to kill the immortal, and then the ordinary people began to transform the planet, capture the sun, and cross the sea of stars


    Seeing this scene, the great spirit officer of Dutian laughed and said, "arrogance, absurdity, I simply don''t know what it means."


    Zuo Dao murmured, "Zhou Bai, can these really be achieved?"


    Zhou Bai affirmed: "one day, you can do it, whether it''s mixed blood, pure blood, Homo sapiens, or demons. Even if there is no fairy way, the world is still the world, and there must be other ways to use the rules of the world and master the resources of the world."


    "After so many years of development, the demon has developed the past Homo sapiens technology to a mythical level."


    "The demon saint is clearly a demon and cannot cultivate Taoism. He has also defeated the heaven and even distorted the heaven."


    "There are also tianwailing people, whose fairyland technology has also been developed step by step."


    Zhou Bai transmitted a large amount of information he had to Zuo Dao while telling.


    Zhou Bai: "as long as the world is still running, human beings can always find ways to become stronger, whether it''s Xiandao or Tianmo technology."


    "Incredible." Zuo Dao read the information transmitted by Zhou Bai through yuan Shenli, shook his head slightly and sighed, "I can''t believe what you said. But..."


    "I still believe you."


    With the changes in the heart of Zuo Dao, there was a loud bang in the sea of knowledge, and the illusion of mind demons suddenly broke.


    Du Tian''s great spirit official frowned. He knew that the demon fantasy was originally to attack and enlarge the flaw of the demon, and in turn to subdue the consciousness of the other party. The right and wrong of the argument between the two parties was not important, but the key was whether the attacker could overcome his own demon.


    Obviously, with the help of Zhou Bai, Zuo Dao overcame his inner flaws.


    The key to this is not how reasonable Zhou Bai said, but his trust in Zhou Bai.


    "Does trust suppress fear and confusion? No... it''s not so much trust as arrogance." He shook his head: "countless years have passed, but this arrogance of mortals has not changed at all. This may be that ignorant people are fearless..."


    He seemed to recall that in the past countless years, countless mortals were confident that they would become immortals and gods at a young age, but most of them turned into a cup of loess in the end.


    And at the same time that the demon fantasy was broken, the rolling blood burst out of Zuo Dao''s body.


    In addition to attacking consciousness and suppressing primordial nature, the nightmare demon mind snatching method of the great spiritual officer of Dutian also has the function of sharpening one''s own sexual heart and polishing the Tao heart.


    At this moment, with the help of Zhou Bai, Zuo Dao broke the magic illusion of the heart. The heart of Tao suddenly became stable, and even the degree of Tao became more and more stable. A little pollution in the heart was suppressed by a heart of Tao.


    At the same time, with the strengthening of the Taoist heart, Zuo Dao''s mastery of Sumi miaogao''s Dharma body is also deeper. At this moment, he suddenly burst out the power of a mountain and a sea.


    "Good!" Zhou Bai laughed: "leftist armor! Equip it quickly!"


    Zhou Bai and Christina bang into the sea of knowledge on the left road. The left road has no resistance at all, so that Zhou Bai skillfully controls the power of three mountains and three seas. Christina directly transformed, and also mastered the power of three mountains and three seas, leaving the remaining mountains and one sea to the left road.


    At this time, taking advantage of the moment when Zuo Dao and Zhou Bai stopped, the great spirit official of Dutian directly laid down the method of dividing the two worlds, which was to seal Zuo Dao and Zhou Bai together.


    At the same time, thirty-six empty fingerprints kneaded different formulas, and patted Zhou Bai together, just to prevent the other party from escaping in advance.


    In the face of the oncoming empty fingerprints, Zhou Bai didn''t have to let it go. The power of seven mountains and seven seas in his body burst out suddenly, together with the power of Hunyuan Xingxiu''s robbery of the eighth disaster. With the enhancement of the nine disasters of heaven and man, he directly blew out with one punch and hit 36 empty fingerprints hard.


    In the earth shaking explosion, the whole sea was depressed by the air waves.


    Millions of tons of sea water rose into the sky, and with the operation of the air flow, it directly turned into a storm.


    And the terrorist force contained in Zhou Bai''s fist is echoing all the way along with the substantive yuan Shen force.


    The spirit officer of Dutian, who had been severely injured, shivered, and the injury seemed to be aggravated.

 Chapter 1042

    Zhou Bai recaptured Zuo Dao''s body in one breath, and together with Christina and Zuo Dao, he snatched back the final sky skeleton armor on his body.


    Then the two sides used their own means. After a fierce fight, there was a loud hiss in the Luo Tian world, and the hollow chest position of the spirit officer of Du Tian was broken again.


    With the violent fluctuation of flesh and blood, black air seemed to want to break out and drill several big holes in his body.


    Du Tian''s great spirit officer''s eyes coagulated. At the moment, because of his hard struggle with Zhou Bai, the Hunyuan Xingxiu robbery force in his body, which had been hard suppressed by him, became restless again.


    This was triggered by the eighth force hit by Zhou Bai. The forces of the two mixed stars inside and outside continued to excite and riot with each other, disintegrating the flesh and blood composition of his divine body.


    Especially this time, Zhou Bai, Zuo Dao and Christina worked together, and the power of seven mountains and seven seas cooperated with the Hunyuan Xingxiu robbery of the eighth robbery. Although Zhou Bai did not have time to display the energy of crazy disaster and the bonus of attack times of crazy words, his power still exceeded the expectations of the spiritual officer of Dutian.


    At the moment, he felt a burst of weakness in the divine body, and even the operation of the yuan God was a little sluggish. The pollution level injected by the judgment of ugly disaster was also followed by signs of agitation.


    I saw that the Taoist formula in the hands of the great spiritual officer of Dutian changed, and the "glass jade body formula" of the Taoist art of nature was launched boldly.


    This Daoism of creation is a top-level body refining method, which can directly fill the spiritual machine into the divine body and transform itself into a kind of glazed jade body.


    The transformed glaze jade body has amazing strength, and can be fearless of most ordinary Daoism and hard resistant to all kinds of flying sword assassination.


    Most of the Taoist Arts cast below 150% of the Tao degree can be directly ignored, and the Taoist Arts cast below 170% can never be fatal.


    If Zhou Bai didn''t perform the Hunyuan Xingxiu robbery, he could resist even if he smashed the genesis Galaxy directly into the face of the great spirit official.


    In addition, because it is converted by spiritual machine, the spiritual officer of Dutian can regenerate the divine body by spiritual machine at any time, and has strong resilience.


    But at this moment, even if the great spiritual officer of Dutian has performed the ''glaze jade body formula'', it still can only suppress the destructive force in the body, and cannot really heal the injury on the body.


    "Can the Hunyuan Xingxiu robbery of Sanqing daozong be so powerful?"


    When recalling Zhou Bai''s sword, the great spirit officer of Dutian had to admit that it was the most ferocious Hunyuan Xingxiu robbery he had ever seen, which was more terrifying and threatening than all the heirs of Sanqing Taoism he had encountered in history.


    "If you change to immortals with a Daohua degree of less than 190%, I''m afraid that even if they don''t die, they will have no power to fight again. What kind of inheritance did Zhou Bai get from the void this week? "


    Thinking of this, the Taoist priest''s eyes sent out golden lines. When he looked at his wound and the robbery force of Hunyuan stars like bone maggots with these eyes, countless mysteries of the heavenly way directly appeared in front of him.


    This is the ability "five Qi Dynasty yuan" that he obtained after obtaining the five Qi karma at the Daohua degree of 180%.


    After exercising the five Qi Chaoyuan, the spiritual officer of Dutian can directly understand the mystery of the way of heaven when observing all things in the world.


    "The way of heaven contains all the supreme principles of events, and the operation of everything in the world cannot be separated from the way of heaven."


    "As long as we can understand the mystery of the way of heaven, we can understand everything in the world."


    However, after the heaven''s way is distorted, there is a great danger to directly contact the heaven''s way. Even if the immortal gods with 190% Tao degree face the heaven''s way directly, there is a possibility of madness and distortion.


    So at the moment, the great spiritual officer of Dutian did not dare to face the Tao of heaven after exercising five Qi Chaoyuan, but used Taoism to deceive the yuan God.


    So in the eyes of the spiritual officer of Dutian, countless mysterious knowledge came directly from the way of heaven to his sea of knowledge. In just a few seconds, it seemed that countless pictures, words and sounds flashed before his eyes.


    But when he came back to God, he didn''t remember the content at all, just like when he realized the way of heaven before the distortion of the way of heaven. It was mysterious and difficult to name.


    Before the distortion of the way of heaven, the monks all over the world understood the way of heaven, which was difficult to describe and tell. If they understood it, they would understand it, if they did not understand it, they would not understand it, and they could not repeat it easily.


    After the distortion of the heavenly way, people who directly comprehend the heavenly way will get extremely clear and direct knowledge, but facing these distorted knowledge will lead to madness and distortion.


    At this moment, although the spiritual officer of Dutian didn''t remember all kinds of complex principles, and he didn''t know what he knew, but somehow... He just knew how to get rid of the Hunyuan astral robbery in his body.


    However, even if the yuan God was hoodwinked by Taoism, he did not dare to stay in the state of five Qi Dynasty yuan for a long time in this distorted era of heaven. There was no fairy God distorted by facing the heaven directly.


    I saw that under the change of the official Formula of Du Tian Da Ling, the Hunyuan Xingxiu robbery in the body gradually quieted down, as if it had fallen into a certain dormant state.


    "It''s temporarily suppressed, but it still takes time to get rid of it completely." The great spirit officer of Dutian observed the external situation, and said in his heart: "the physical body of Zuo Dao is very strong and strange, and with the help of Zhou Bai, the difficulty of seizing and giving up is also greatly improved..."


    "But now I''m seriously injured by the sneak attack. If I continue to fight, the injury will only continue to worsen..."


    "In the material world, there are also the missing Hao Tianshen emperor, the remaining demons, the Xiang natural enemy of Lei Bu, and others..."


    After thinking about it in his heart, Datian Daling official knew that if Xiao continued to fight, even if Zhou Bai was arrested, his own life was really in danger.


    With his longevity and magic power, he realized that he didn''t want to risk his life for Zhou baiyijie.


    Let him risk the possibility of sacrificing his endless life, the power of the heavenly court and a divine power to deal with a mortal?


    He couldn''t do it at all. Even if it was just a threat to his life, he didn''t want to take the risk.


    "When I heal my injury first, I can catch him easily. I''m still far ahead of him in terms of combat power in the heyday. "


    "Even if I didn''t have time to take him, he couldn''t turn over any waves until the heavens were completely opened and the heaven came."


    Du Tian''s great spirit officer thought of this, and he did not intend to continue to entangle with Zhou Bai. He snorted coldly and was ready to leave.


    "Zhou Bai, heaven is about to open. If these mixed race mortals in the material world take the initiative to take refuge in heaven, they can be isolated one by one in the future and enjoy their old age."


    "But if you are still unrepentant and unrepentant, the disaster waiting for you will be destruction."


    Zhou Bai snorted coldly, "Lingguan Wang, tell you and the heaven behind you that I will personally settle the blood feud of Homo sapiens. As for the future of mankind, whether mixed blood or pure blood, it will be borne by me, and it is not up to you."


    "If you kneel down and surrender and abandon your cultivation before I attack the supreme, you can be locked up in the zoo in the future. As long as you sell cute every day, you can eat and drink for future generations to watch."


    "But if you are still stupid and pretend to be nm, what is waiting for you will be ashes and rice, and the genealogy will rise to heaven."

 Chapter 1043

    Du Tian''s great spirit official sneered, "Zhou Bai, you only have a powerful immortal inheritance, so you can compete with immortals.


    "You obviously use Taoism, rely on the fairy way to fight the fairy way, but you are shameless to develop mixed race and Homo sapiens."


    "I think you are just an ambitious man who wants to master the strongest power to rule all mixed races."


    Zhou Bai laughed and said wantonly, "whether Xiandao technology or Homo sapiens technology, the power of demons will develop in the human world in the future, whichever is easy to use. But Xiandao technology can stay, and you immortals don''t have to stay."


    The spiritual officer of Dutian is full of disdain for this. The way of heaven has contained all the mysteries in the universe. When you feel the way of heaven, you can understand the operation of everything and create countless miracles... Spiritual people have long been used to this.


    Compared with Xiandao, the efficiency and upper limit of Homo sapiens'' technology are too low.


    Great spirit Officer: "ignorant people... Just cherish your last years."


    Zhou Bai laughed wildly, "old devil! Are you going to escape?"


    Du Tian''s great spirit official said in a cold voice, "escape? If you want to think so, think so. I have countless opportunities to come back, and you will be completely finished as long as you fail once."


    At the next moment, the voice of the spiritual officer of Dutian had completely disappeared. Zhou Bai did not immediately quit the state of crazy disaster, but manipulated the flesh of Zuo Dao, grabbed his flesh, and quickly flew towards Donghua city.


    Zhou Bai''s heart was still secretly regretful: "if I could let the spiritual officer of Dutian fight me for a while more, I felt that I would be upgraded."


    Christina only changed for a moment this time, but she was able to barely maintain her consciousness after she quit her transformation.


    Hearing the words, she said weakly, "do you want to upgrade? If you continue to fight, you really have to work hard. It''s too dangerous. Immortals with a Daohua degree of more than 190% are not what we can compete with now."


    Zhou Bai nodded: "this time I admit that I have a habit of gambling, but I finally won the bet, which bought us time and no casualties."


    After returning to Donghua City, Zhou Bai and Jiao Jiao discussed the situation and temporarily let the high-level people of Donghua City stabilize the people''s hearts and minds.


    And he himself flew to his demon base with Zuo Dao.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Mingyue, Tu Guishen and other immortals observed the whole process before and after the battle, and then followed Dutian Lingguan back to the sky over the central city.


    The great spiritual officer of Dutian directly released the Maitreya heavenly palace that he had collected. As for the dead epidemic Tianjun and others in it, he had long been imprisoned in his own Luotian realm one by one.


    After returning to the heavenly palace, the great spirit official said hello, and left a group of immortals to go directly to retreat and heal.


    The immortals didn''t intervene in the whole battle. First of all, they didn''t fully trust the spirit officer of Dutian. Second, Zhou Bai''s strength was indeed strong, and their shots were also likely to be damaged.


    Finally, they believe that Du Tian Da Lingguan has 190% daohuadu strength. Even without their help, Du Tian Da Lingguan should be able to suppress Zhou Baicai.


    But they were surprised by the result of the battle, and the spirit officer of Dutian was pushed back.


    However, although he was surprised at the result of the battle, everyone on the scene knew that Zhou Bai was not the opponent of Dutian Lingguan in the competition for real strength.


    Tu Guishen sighed, "at the beginning, Zhou Bai was sent by someone with the method of Luo Tian moving. The distorted weapon hit at the first blow was Ding Haishen zhentie. It seems that Xiang Tiandi joined hands with them."


    Dao''an immortal analyzed and said, "at the beginning, the sneak attack damaged the spiritual body of the great spirit official. I''m afraid he was worried about the existence of the God Emperor or others and was unwilling to take risks, so he retreated temporarily."


    Wei He''s master Xuantian xianzun judged: "choose carefully. As long as the great spirit officer heals the injury, it''s only a matter of time to win Zhou Bai. Not to mention that there is no heaven to open, and the past heaven is about to return."


    Speaking of this, the faces of many immortals present were eager and nervous again.


    Tianting has been weakened in the material world for too long. Demons pollute the blood, and the gods are sneaking around. The human rejuvenation and Tianting rejuvenation that immortals have been thinking about for a long time have been delayed.


    However, the return of the previous generation of heaven has brought them great hope.


    But I haven''t seen you for 500 years. What''s the situation of the previous Tianting now? What is the status of immortals? How big is the strength gap between the two sides? What is the attitude of the current ruler Jin Mu Yuanjun towards them? These unknowns have hidden worries in their hearts.


    The moon beside her is always thinking about what Zhou Bai said, but she almost knows nothing about Homo sapiens herself.


    After the immortals dispersed, she took the initiative to find dao''an xianzun and wanted to ask about Homo sapiens.


    Last time, it was dao''an xianzun who told her that Homo sapiens was a kind of demon, which evolved to steal Taoism.


    Wei he followed Mingyue and saw her turn around and stare at her. He immediately said, "if you don''t want me to listen, I''ll go out and wait for you."


    Mingyue looked at him and sighed, "whatever, you can follow him if you want."


    Looking at the back of Mingyue turning and leaving, Wei he was stunned. The next moment, he couldn''t help laughing excitedly and said happily in his heart, "Mingyue is giving me a chance..."


    After hearing Mingyue''s question, dao''an immortal meditated, slowly opened his mouth and said, "this matter has been too long, and few people know it. Why do you want to ask this?"


    Mingyue calmly said, "isn''t Zhou Bai a homo sapiens? He wants to avenge Homo sapiens and revive Homo sapiens'' technology. As his enemy, I should naturally know what Homo sapiens is about."


    Dao an xianzun: "the devil is the life created by Homo sapiens. All the technology of the devil can be regarded as the extension and expansion of Homo sapiens Technology..."


    "... as long as we cultivate the Tao step by step to improve the degree of Tao and understand the heavenly way, we can understand the operation and mystery of the whole world, and learn or create countless Taoist skills."


    "The technology of Homo sapiens is based on a large number of observations, experiments and calculations. The efficiency is tens of thousands of times slower than our understanding of the Tao of heaven, so they have developed for many years and can''t catch up with our fur."


    "Some of them use mortals and lead mortals, which is still useful."


    Mingyue listened to the story of dao''an xianzun, and her heart was more and more surprised at the race of Homo sapiens. She never thought that this race born from demons had walked out a road different from demons and immortals.


    "... later, in order to improve the environment and make the whole planet more suitable for monasticism, Tianting united with some monks in the Terran to adjust the concentration of spiritual opportunity, causing 99% of Homo sapiens to die at that time, about several billion."


    Mingyue took a deep breath and said in surprise, "billions of people have died?"


    A look of shock also appeared on Wei He''s face.

 Chapter 1044

    Dao''an immortal Zun sighed, "at that time, the gods and gods didn''t regard those Homo sapiens as companions, just as demons. Now I think back, maybe they killed too many, hurting Tianhe."


    "But this world is like this. Among different races, the law of the jungle is the law of the jungle. Homo sapiens is very skilled, so they slaughtered countless creatures on this planet and became the planet overlord at that time."


    "But how can the technology of Homo sapiens be compared with the mystery of Xiandao?"


    "The current half blood Terrans are doomed to have no future. According to the great spirit official of Dutian, almost all half blood Terrans have been arrested in the past few years, and they have been isolated, waiting for their natural death."


    "This is also a kind of practice, and after removing the mixed race, the average level of monasticism in the whole society is bound to increase, which is a good thing for the whole society."


    "It is estimated that after the return of the previous generation of heaven, the same policy will be promoted for the mixed race people outside."


    Mingyue nodded, "I can understand that Zhou Bai wants to revenge for Homo sapiens. But why does he want to revive Homo sapiens'' technology? Is that more powerful than Xiandao?"


    "How is it possible?" Dao''an immortal Zun shook his head and said, "the heavenly way is the supreme existence in the universe, which contains all the mysteries between heaven and earth. No other way can be better than to become powerful and understand the world by understanding the heavenly way.


    Compared with any other knowledge and technology, it is just the glow of firefly.


    However, Zhou Bai is obviously full of Taoism, but now he is trying to revive Homo sapiens technology. If it is true, it is a waste of time. "


    "But Zhou Bai doesn''t seem to be a fool who is doomed to failure. I''m afraid he uses the technology of Homo sapiens and demons to appease the people of mixed race."


    "Or, as the great spiritual officer of Dutian said, he wants to be a single husband who only controls the fairy way and rules the mixed race."


    Wei he smelled the words and sighed, "but no matter how hard Zhou Bai and the mixed race struggled, after the return of the previous generation of heaven, the general trend rolled, and they were doomed to failure."


    Mingyue listens to what they say, but she doesn''t answer. She and Zhou Bai also got along for a period of time, and had a certain wingman for this man.


    In her opinion, Zhou Bai should not be the kind of person that dao''an xianzun guessed.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiang Tiandi sat in his Luo Tianjie, looking at the mechanical dependents in front of him, and said in a cold voice, "King Qian, you said you would cooperate with me to rescue the other four gods, why didn''t you do it?"


    Qian wangsun: "the great spiritual officer of Dutian ran away by himself, and there is nothing we can do."


    Xiang Tiandi: "you can predict the future. You can''t help but know this. I helped you hold Donghua city in this war, but I didn''t get any benefits. You are using me from beginning to end."


    Qian wangsun: "let Zhou Bai and Donghua city not die under the hands of the great spiritual officer of Dutian. After the return of heaven, we can share the pressure for you.


    This time, the whole world was not destroyed by Zhou Bai. You held your life. "


    "Just these two points, you will make a lot of money."


    "Xiang natural enemy, the war is far from over. Now it''s the best policy and the only way to fight against the supreme genius with us. Think about it."


    ¡­¡­


    The left road on the other side followed Zhou Bai all the way to the machinery base.


    This is the base built by Zhou Bai by combining the ability of his relatives with demon technology since he built the quantum communication network.


    Zuo Dao looked at the mechanical relatives who were flying around and working constantly with tentacles.


    Looking at the huge workshops, the mechanical devices such as plasma cannons, phase transfer shields and so on are constantly produced.


    He also saw the starry throne warship slowly descending in the sky.


    This whole is a small demon base.


    Looking at all this, Zuo Dao''s face gradually showed surprise.


    If Zhou Bai hadn''t stood aside, Zuo Dao would have rushed up to fight these mechanical creations.


    Zhou Bai said aside, "it''s all the technology I learned from the demon. Zuo Dao, I know you hate the demon, but knowledge and technology itself are not good or evil, and the technology of the demon can also be used to benefit mankind, not to mention that they are originally from Homo sapiens."


    "Now I am trying to expand the scale of machinery. In the future, I will combine them with the current human society, so that everyone can learn and use these knowledge and technologies, and use these things in agriculture, architecture, military, and all aspects..."


    Listening to Zhou Bai''s words, Zuo Dao seemed to think of those scenes he had seen in the demon fantasy again. He began to think about the appearance of these machines working instead of people, and a smile gradually appeared on his face.


    Zhou Bai: "I also need to consider the professor''s problems after studying the Taoism I have mastered. Many of its contents don''t seem to be suitable for large-scale dissemination at present, and they need to be modified and deleted appropriately. After all, not everyone has such a bottom line like me."


    "And my own strength also needs to be improved. Whether I want to deal with the great spirit official in the sky or other immortals in the sky, I need stronger strength."


    "The scale of the outside initial church should also continue to expand, so that more people can be free from distortion and distortion."


    "I find that the more I develop, the more things I have to do alone. Even if I have a part, I can''t be busy."


    Listening to Zhou Bai''s introduction and looking at the busy mechanical dependents around in front of him, Zuo Dao secretly said, "can the technology of demons... Also be used to benefit mankind?"


    He looked at Zhou Bai and asked, "what can I do?"


    Zhou Bai spits out a page of the book, which records all the cultivation methods of the nine stars of the lazy figure.


    Lazy figure is the first body of Zhou Bai''s cultivation, and it is also the foundation of the nine disasters of heaven and man.


    And the fifth star point in the lazy figure can master the Taoist art of lying like a mountain and lying like a sea, which should be the same root as the Xumi miaogao Dharma body of Zuo Dao at the moment.


    Therefore, Zhou Bai gave the lazy figure to Zuo Dao to study the lazy figure with him. Zuo Dao can also learn from the cultivation method of lazy figure to improve his mastery of Xumi miaogao Dharma body.


    As soon as Zuo Dao saw the content of the lazy figure, he immediately became addicted. The various Taoist techniques recorded above were simply incredible ones that he had never seen before.


    In particular, one of the body refining methods had many similarities with his Xumi miaogao Dharma body, which made him extremely curious and immersed him directly.


    Left way: "incredible, incredible. Lying down can increase defense ability? And what is this laziness value?"


    Zhou Bai: "how about it? Can you understand it?"


    Zuo Dao: "of course, I''m also the second genius of Terrans. It''s not easy to understand these."


    He pointed to the above content and said enthusiastically, "no wonder you used to fight on your stomach and lie down. No wonder many of your injuries are cured in an instant, and your body is still so strong. You lied to me that you didn''t sleep and practice before?"


    Zhou Bai said awkwardly, "I was afraid of exposure before."


    Zuo Dao said excitedly, "is this your stronger Taoism? As long as I practice the above Taoism, I may be able to defeat you, Zhou Bai!"

 Chapter 1045

    Christina sighed, "Alas, how tall and cold a child used to be. After spending a long time with you, now it looks like a sand sculpture."


    "It''s none of my business. He''s been depressed for too long, and people become abnormal."


    Zhou Bai looked at the swollen left path on his face. As soon as Yuan divine power surged out, he directly suppressed the other party: "stop talking, this is the zero realm divine map of my cultivation, and there are nine divine maps behind."


    The left road shocked and said, "such a powerful God map... There are nine more?"


    Zhou Bai smiled, "so I want to study them, adapt them and pass them on to all mankind, so that the strength of all mankind can be improved."


    Zuo Dao looked at the book in his hand in silence. After a long time, he breathed out: "if it was me, I''m afraid... No... I can''t make such a decision. Zhou Bai, do you know what you''re doing? Your own unique Taoism, your strongest thing... Are you going to pass them on to human beings all over the world?"


    Zhou Bai casually said, "if everyone is strong, the world will only get better. In the past, I couldn''t protect this knowledge, but now I can barely do it. And I''m not all spread out, and some parts can''t be spread."


    Zhou Bai thought of the stars of poverty, ugliness, madness, madness, and so on. This Taoist art that is too easy to cause social unrest must not be spread indiscriminately.


    "Unless I meet a righteous young man like me in the future, these Taoist skills will only rot in my hands."


    Zuo Dao nodded: "I understand, I will study hard."


    So a moment later, Zhou Bai summoned the distorted shadow again, and took Zuo Dao to study laziness.


    As for the last distorted shadow captured by the spiritual officer of Dutian, Zhou Bai had already taken the initiative to explode it.


    After sending the distorted shadow and Zuo Dao to study the lazy picture together, Zhou Bai looked at the mechanical dependents on the side and said, "Qian wangsun, I also need your help."


    In the mouth of candle dragon, King Qian sun was lying under a huge mirror, his face was tired, and the wrinkles on his forehead seemed to be deeper.


    Obviously, the war with Dutian Lingguan just now has caused him a huge burden.


    Qian wangsun watched Zhou Bai project the picture of Zhou Bai''s side to his mechanical dependents.


    Through the projection of the mechanical family members, Qian wangsun, like Zuo Dao, saw the construction of the whole base.


    Zhou Bai: "if your predictive ability is used for learning and research, it should be very easy to use. I can give you the permission to operate the mechanical relatives here, so that you can complete your learning and research remotely."


    Looking at Zhou Bai, Qian wangsun''s eyes were a little complicated: "are you not afraid that others will lose control and even become enemies with you by sharing your unique Taoism and the knowledge of demons?"


    Zhou Bai smiled, "you should know how I will answer?"


    Qian wangsun smiled tiredly, "I don''t want to predict every time. Sometimes I just want to chat with my friends. I just want to relax and don''t want to show my ability."


    Zhou Bai nodded to understand: "friendship is friendship, but whether it''s you, Zuo Dao, or other people who have learned my knowledge in the future... If they make mistakes and use the knowledge I taught to do evil, I will deal with them with my own hands, and my strength is security.


    I will protect human beings before they grow up, and I will supervise them before they grow up.


    And I believe that, whether Homo sapiens, spiritual people, or mixed race, most humans are ultimately interested in order, especially after they know the benefits of order under my teaching. "


    Qian wangsun: "so if they didn''t do anything wrong, they just opposed some of your ideas? They just disagreed with you?"


    Zhou Bai: "seek common ground while reserving differences. As long as they don''t misbehave, I won''t attack them. If they can prove that they are right, I can listen to them. My goal is world peace, and I''m not interested in meaningless killing."


    Qian wangsun sighed, "I hope you can always do this."


    Knowing that Qian wangsun had joined the plan, Zhou Bai breathed a sigh of relief: "just promise to join. Next, let''s repair the emperor''s sword together."


    Zhou Bai took out the broken renhuang sword, and heard the voice of Chu Zhi crying constantly coming from above: "Zhou Bai! What are you doing with me? I''m so bad, don''t you let me go? Woo woo... I''m so miserable..."


    Zhou Bai said awkwardly, "these guys have always taken the initiative in fighting with immortals recently. I''m really fed up with it. I want to repair the emperor''s sword, and I''d better strengthen it to fight against immortals."


    Qian wangsun: "no problem. But if you are short of people, maybe it''s not just me and Zuo Dao who can help."


    Zhou Bai: "you mean..."


    Qian wangsun said seriously, "Zhou Bai, if you let us trust you, you should also trust others more. The world you want to achieve requires the efforts of countless people, and you alone cannot do it.".


    The more people can learn the knowledge here, the higher our efficiency will be, and the faster human beings will become stronger. "


    "Heaven is about to open. You can''t protect everyone. Maybe you can give them some self-protection."


    "You said you want to promote the revival of Homo sapiens technology, and now may be a good opportunity."


    Zhou Bai was silent, and various ideas in the sea constantly collided, as if weighing the pros and cons of the event.


    Qian wangsun: "Zhou Bai... Don''t do everything by yourself. Try to rely on your companions. Tell them the truth and gather the wisdom of everyone. Now we have this confidence."


    Zhou Bai mused, "maybe you''re right."


    Over the past three years, Zhou Bai has been secretly investigating various truths and accumulating strength, but he has never dared to tell them. On the one hand, he wants to protect himself, on the other hand, the truth he knew before is incomplete.


    And because of the convenience of the nine disasters of heaven and man, he has unconsciously been used to solving various problems by cheating, concealing and acting secretly alone.


    But at the moment, after Qian wangsun''s reminder, he suddenly realized that he could change his style of action. He had the confidence to protect himself and understood most of the truth.


    Gathering the wisdom and strength of more people will be more efficient than fighting alone.


    In the following days, the shadow of distortion and Zuo Dao studied lazy figure and Xumi miaogao Dharma together. Of course, Zuo Dao also took advantage of scattered time to maintain his basic cultivation, and strive to promote the cultivation of Yuan divine power and divine figure to the level of the ninth realm in addition to the realm of Tao incarnation as soon as possible.


    King Qian sun studied the emperor''s sword with the distorted shadow, and wanted to repair and enhance this humane holy sword.


    Christina is concentrating on the original daozang 08, trying to promote her cultivation to the eighth realm as soon as possible.


    In addition, Jing Xiu, Xia Li, Lu Wanzhen and other students in the Taoist school were invited. They had become Zhou Bai''s family members before, and shared the qualification bonus of Chou tu. when practicing with Zuo Dao, they also pushed the degree of Daoism to more than 70% and 80%.


    Taking the students to the inside of the machinery base, Zhou Bai looked at the shocked people and said, "this is the base I made after learning the demon technology. I hope to use the demon technology to benefit mankind..."


    Someone couldn''t help saying, "the demon and we have a deep blood feud. Is their knowledge really OK?"


    "Demons are also created by human beings."


    Zhou Bai didn''t mean to hide it. Since he decided to gather more people''s wisdom, he decided to be honest. The students in front of him will be the first people he tried to win.


    I saw Zhou Bai controlling a mechanical family member and playing all kinds of materials, videos and photos related to Homo sapiens. In addition, there are all kinds of intelligence he knows about the relationship between demons, Homo sapiens, and hybrid humans, and the heaven.


    Just like Zhou Bai saw the extinction of Homo sapiens for the first time, at this moment, people were completely shocked by the scenes in the picture, or the Three Outlooks were completely overturned.


    Zuo Dao also stood in the back row, looking at the content and muttering, "is this the truth of the world?" This is also the first time that he has seen all relevant information completely.


    Jing Xiu sighed: "has Homo sapiens... Developed such a brilliant civilization?"


    Xia Li looked puzzled: "the demon was actually created by Homo sapiens. Both we and Homo sapiens came from demons?"


    Lu Wanzhen couldn''t believe it: "now all humans are mixed race, and we will never become immortals and gods?"


    Zhou Bai didn''t hurry to continue talking, but rested for more than an hour, letting them slowly digest these shocking information.


    After more than an hour, Zhou Bai looked at them, who were gradually calmer, and read out a personal name: "Jing Xiu, Xia Li, Lu Wanzhen..."


    This time, without cheating or concealing, Zhou Bai told everything he knew, and finally said sincerely, "I need your help."


    Jing Xiu and others, who had just been shocked by these demon technologies and various truths, were still frightened at the moment.


    Jing Xiu looked at Zhou Bai at a loss: "brother Zhou, can we really succeed?"


    Xia Li''s face was full of the same expression as the sky fell, staring at Zhou Bai blankly, waiting for the other party''s answer.


    Others also looked at Zhou Bai, knowing that all hybrids cannot become immortals, knowing the history that Homo sapiens has been defeated, and knowing the strength of heaven, they were completely at a loss after receiving fairy education since childhood, and had no confidence to defeat immortals at all.


    "Of course." Zhou Bai firmly knew: "if you want to know why, start learning. Learn my Taoism, learn the knowledge and ideas left by Homo sapiens, truly understand the world and master the mysteries of the world."


    "I believe that the reason why human beings can defeat immortals one day in the future is among them."

 Chapter 1046

    After hearing what Zhou Bai said, everyone present could feel the firmness and sincerity in Zhou Bai''s eyes.


    But for them, the history of Homo sapiens... The technology of Homo sapiens... The society of Homo sapiens... All these are too far away, making Jingxiu and others present lack a sense of reality.


    What''s more, according to Zhou Bai, Homo sapiens is the Party defeated by immortals. Is it really worth learning from a failed road?


    What''s more, among the contemporary mixed race Terrans, all received the adjustment of the yuan Shen at birth, which is not only used to resist the pollution of the spirit machine and demon blood, but also makes them have a psychological resistance to the relevant knowledge of the demon technology, and are more willing to practice Taoism and martial arts.


    Even if you choose to believe Zhou Bai''s left path, you still put most of your energy on the cultivation.


    Compared with everything about Homo sapiens, the future of all mixed race humans who can''t become immortals and gods now makes them more desperate and confused, which is a feeling that life and race have been completely overturned.


    Jing Xiu looked at Zhou Bai''s firm face and couldn''t help but ask, "brother Zhou... Don''t you worry? Haven''t you been confused about the choice of fairies, demons, demons... These routes?"


    Others also looked at Zhou Bai with curious and confused eyes. They read the intelligence of human development from the source to the present in one breath. They all felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and had a strong sense of contradiction and anxiety about themselves, race and the future.


    They can''t imagine how complicated Zhou Bai''s emotions will be when he gets some of these information.


    Zhou Bai sighed and smiled, his eyes flashed with memories, and said, "at first, I just wanted to live comfortably, but then I experienced things and met a person... These slowly changed my mind."


    In Zhou Bai''s mind, he remembered all kinds of experiences from the underground base after coming to this desperate future.


    All kinds of suffering... War... Sacrifice... Constantly changing his thoughts on himself, race and the world.


    And the ideas and practices of all kinds of people he met along the way have also affected his current style of doing things.


    For example, Dr. Zhuang, who has countless distractions and is constantly trying to stop the infiltration of the void.


    Li Xiuzhu, who wants to lead the rise of mankind and let mankind have a match with demons and immortals.


    Zhao Shouyi, the principal of Donghua Taoist school, is willing to sacrifice his life in order to inherit the next generation of the human race.


    Little Pei, who wants to use the power of demons, wants to transform the life of the world into a mysterious woman with abnormal variants.


    Ji Wuchang, a descendant of the Xia Dynasty, who killed demons and Demons all his life, woke up and found that all creatures were demons.


    Sleeping alone in the forbidden area of Donghua City, watching generations of Terran elites sacrifice, fighting against the crazy and distorted Jiaojiao alone.


    There are also monks who died in the war of demons and people who struggled to survive at the bottom of the human world.


    Qingyunzi, who has been imprisoned by Sumi miaogao Dharma body for tens of thousands of years, is a demon saint who tries to distort the way of heaven. Ji WuFan, who has spanned countless times in the history of celestial beings


    A personal choice, point of view. In the past three years, the idea has been in fierce collision in front of Zhou Bai''s eyes. It is with the experience of these three years that Zhou Bai now comes into being.


    From the initial complete dependence on Taoism and martial arts, the nine disasters of heaven and man, the recognition of the current human civilization, to the subsequent reflections on heaven, void, demons and the existing human system.


    Especially Li Xiuzhu, who committed suicide not long ago, and the Xuannv killed by Zhou Bai, he once again thought deeply for a long time.


    Confrontation with the idea of Dutian Lingguan in his dream is a little result of his thinking.


    Whether it''s Taoism, martial arts or the void of heaven, it''s not as sacred in his heart as it used to be.


    The whole existing human society is full of countless defects in Zhou Bai''s eyes after throwing away the beautiful coat of Xiandao.


    Zhou Bai said slowly, "in fact, in the past three years, I have often been confused, and my ideas have changed after events, and have been overthrown by myself again and again


    At the beginning, I just wanted to master strong power to destroy all enemies with strong power, so that I could play happily.


    Later, I realized that pure power was not enough, so I wanted to transform the world with special Taoism, so that everyone could lie in bed at ease.


    But now I find that I can''t do it alone. I need more people with morality, ideals and culture like me to complete it. "


    Zhou Bai sighed, "in the process of constantly contacting the truth and constantly recognizing the change, I have been almost drowned in killing and destruction countless times."


    "There have been countless times when only a line is missing, and you will become a monster who will only pursue power by all means."


    "Or close to madness and true distortion."


    "It''s all because of the integrity of my life and my love for peace that I have persevered and grasped the bottom line."


    Inside the candle dragon in the distance, King Qian sun was lying on the ground with his eyes closed, listening to the voice of Zhou Bai from the mechanical family.


    Hearing his words, Qian wangsun smiled and couldn''t help recalling some terrible pictures in his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    In a lonely world, the flames on the stars are slowly extinguished.


    As the last flame disappeared, the whole world entered a dark and cold state, and the trace of life seemed to disappear completely. Only countless dark liquids filled the earth and sky.


    And in this world where the naked eye can''t see anything but absolute darkness and cold, a strange figure sits on the throne stacked by countless twisted flesh and blood, and his mouth seems to be whispering something gently.


    "Can anyone else hear my voice?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the magnificent palace, countless people knelt down on the ground, looking crazy, but they didn''t dare to look at the vague figure in the air that day.


    Just because people cannot look directly at God, all those who look directly at him have been punished by God and become twisted and deformed monsters.


    All intelligent lives in the whole world are living according to his ideas.


    Everyone belongs to him, from his original God, to the excrement in his body, and even the air he breathes.


    They don''t need to fight, they don''t need to practice, and the only thing they do is to contribute everything to him, so that they can live happily and healthily under his light.


    ¡­¡­


    In a gray world, a huge face hung in the sky, emitting a bleeding red light over the whole world, a pair of eyes with a trace of cold, a face of a funny smile to look at the earth.


    On the earth, there are human beings crawling like living corpses everywhere.


    Buildings and various mountains are connected in a disorderly way, and strange life composed of countless corpses climbs between these buildings and mountains.


    In the distance, there was a black heavy rain from time to time. With the appearance of the heavy rain, all kinds of strange lives were born in the mud.


    In the light of human face, the whole world appears crazy and disordered, distorted and deformed.

 Chapter 1047

    One picture after another was recalled by Qian wangsun. These were the future he had predicted, which was more desperate and creepy than now.


    Fortunately, none of these futures seems to have come true at present.


    Qian wangsun sighed, "although Zhou Bai is not as powerful as those in the future, he is not so lonely."


    In the machinery base on the other side.


    Zhou Bai looked at Jing Xiu and others and smiled: "if I saw me now three years ago, he probably wouldn''t agree with what I''m doing now, or even fiercely oppose it, and would never agree to spread his unique Taoism.


    This is because in the past three years, my understanding of the world and my thoughts on many things have changed dramatically. My wisdom, strength and courage have also increased greatly. "


    "Three years ago, I just wanted to live happily, and I could eat and die every day. Now I hope... And I also have the ability to change the world, so that I can eat and die happily."


    "The reason why I didn''t sink and go crazy is that I read more books. Compared with you and immortals who are only willing to understand the way of heaven, I can have more different perspectives to observe and think about the world."


    "It''s normal for you to be confused, contradictory, or hard to believe my choice."


    "I don''t want to deceive you, nor do I want to fool you into agreeing with my choice. But I believe that as long as you learn my Taoist knowledge and all kinds of knowledge of wise people, you will agree with my choice."


    "Homo sapiens may have lost to Tianting in strength, but their thoughts are more terrible weapons that can bring you wisdom.


    And wisdom will give you strength, and strength will bring you courage. The history of mankind is the history of continuous acquisition of knowledge, strength and courage. "


    Listening to Zhou Bai''s words, Jing Xiu, Xia Li, or Zuo Dao and other people''s faces all seemed to understand, and what they felt most was the sincerity between Zhou Bai''s words.


    However, they still can''t understand the difference between Zhou Bai''s "knowledge" and the various Taoist Scriptures, martial arts, runes and other things they learned from childhood, and how it will change their minds.


    In their understanding, the technology of demons, or the knowledge of Homo sapiens, are all included in the Tao of heaven, and there is no essential difference between it and Taoism.


    Today, Christina also specially followed Zhou Bai to see the results of Zhou Bai''s pull.


    Now she listened to Zhou Bai''s words and couldn''t help sighing, "I thought you would use the disaster of ignorance to pull them all into the thief''s boat. I didn''t expect you to tell them everything."


    "But in this way, you really scared them."


    Zhou Bai responded in the sea of knowledge: "in the past, I didn''t know so much truth, and I didn''t have enough strength to implement my own ideas."


    "Don''t worry about this now, not to mention defeating heaven and maintaining peace, I can''t do it alone. What I need is my like-minded companion, not a brainwashed puppet."


    Zhou Bai looked at the people who were still confused, but were no longer so panicked under his comfort. He smiled. He believed that after reading more books, his classmates would become the backbone and elite of human society in the future, and could cover all kinds of dirty and tiring work.


    Zhou Bai clapped his hands, and then a mechanical family came over and played the projection.


    "From today on, you will learn mathematics, physics, chemistry, history, politics and sociology. Zuo Dao, Qian wangsun, in addition to daily research and practice, you two will also learn these courses."


    All the tutorials and documents shown in the projection are from the database of Tianmo, which is the data that Zhou Bai asked Tianmo to take.


    Zuo Dao widened his eyes and said, "I also need to learn? Why? What''s the use of these? I''ve spent a lot of time studying lazy figure and Xumi miaogao Dharma body every day."


    "I also want to learn?" Qian wangsun said unintended, "and this history refers to the history of Homo sapiens? Why do we learn this?"


    "Of course, you should also take time to learn every day. As for the history of Homo sapiens... Because history is also very important, we can learn from history.


    There are countless types of societies in the history of Homo sapiens. By studying history, you can better understand the laws of social operation and how mixed race and pure blood humans should live in peace. "


    Zhou Bai turned to look at the crowd again: "these knowledge are the knowledge that Homo sapiens uses to understand the world, society and self. The ideas contained therein can make better use of the technology of immortals and demons in the future."


    Zuo Dao looked at the dense content in the projection dizzily, and couldn''t help complaining, "but how can we have time to learn so much content?"


    Zhou Bai laughed, "you should believe your current qualifications."


    When Zhou Bai opened the face pressure detection, he could see that almost all the students were surrounded by light. When they shone on each other, everyone looked bright.


    Zhou Bai said, "now you are all 100 years old... No, you can''t meet a genius in a thousand years. These things learn quickly."


    "You have meta God scanning, a meta God that can process thousands of words and tens of thousands of words of information in a second, a powerful body that can work without eating, drinking or sleeping for several days, and superhuman understanding and memory. I estimate that you will learn the above courses in at least three days and at most ten days."


    Moreover, Zhou Bai didn''t plan to let them learn too much. It was enough to learn all the courses in high school, which was more for them to understand and digest the thoughts of intelligent people and prepare for the future combination of two completely different technologies, namely, Xiandao and Tianmo.


    If they need to learn other kinds of knowledge in depth in the future, Zhou Bai still plans to let them choose the direction they want to learn.


    Zhou Bai added, "but there are still some things hindering you."


    I saw the yuan divine power surging on him, directly radiating into the material world, and then his yuan divine power turned into big hands, which had patted the sea of knowledge of everyone present, and insisted on destroying the yuan divine adjustment with his own power.


    Yuan Shen adjustment is not a particularly powerful Taoist art, otherwise it cannot be fully promoted.


    With his present talent and cultivation, Zhou Bai almost forcibly destroyed the prohibition of Yuanshen''s adjustment with a wave of his hand.


    Jing Xiu and others only felt relaxed for a while, as if some burden had been abandoned by her. Looking at all kinds of knowledge in the projection, it seemed that they were not so impatient.


    "Then let''s start learning, and study for the rise of the Terran!"

 Chapter 1048

    Just as Zhou Baidai led his classmates to study together, a war was becoming more and more intense on the distant Mars.


    When the Haotian God Emperor launched the great sun robbery and wanted to burn the whole Mars with the stellar flame and sweep away the demons on the planet.


    The whole planet has become a plasma hell, and low-level demons have turned into pieces of scrap iron.


    However, at this critical moment, the magnetic field of the whole Mars has undergone drastic changes, and the powerful electromagnetic field will be bound by the gushing out, turning into smaller fireballs, just like nuclear fusion reactors, and even began to extract the energy from them to benefit the demons.


    The voice of the demon queen came from all directions and drank to the position of Hao Tianshen emperor.


    "The first thing after we were born in this world is to master the power of the sun."


    Originally, the layers of demons in the sky and the upper layer of the earth were destroyed. Now more demons of different shapes have drilled out, shooting out the rays of plasma cannons and laser cannons around the location of the Haotian God Emperor.


    However, the attacks of the demons were like hitting a layer of invisible barriers, all of which were stopped in front of the cut-off space.


    But even if the demons could not attack Hao tianshendi, they still made him frown constantly.


    Not for anything else, just because there are too many demons in front of us.


    The demons that constantly turn into pieces under the ground cover the whole earth, but they are still increasing instead of decreasing.


    "No matter how many mole ants there are, they are still mole ants."


    Haotianshendi directly closed the door behind him and stopped the burning of the sun.


    Then he saw another figure of Hao Tianshen emperor falling from the sky, and a golden door opened behind the robber.


    On Neptune, which is more than 300 times larger than Mars, there is a supersonic storm that covers more than half of Mars.


    With the opening of the gate, the temperature was below minus two Baidu and the speed was more than 2400 kilometers per hour. The fastest storm in the solar system from Neptune poured out.


    The supersonic cold wind shot out of the door, blowing countless demons directly into pieces, and frantically absorbing the heat in the atmosphere, as if to reduce the temperature of the whole Mars.


    Then came another catastrophe, and the doors opened one after another. The ocean formed by liquid nitrogen poured out from it and swallowed up the whole Martian land.


    If the previous solar disaster was about burning the whole Mars into glass, then the current gale xuanming disaster is about turning the whole Mars into a frozen planet.


    In the face of the attack of the Haotian God Emperor, the confrontation between the demons was that one after another antimatter bombs exploded in the atmosphere.


    An explosion with a mass energy conversion efficiency of more than 100 times that of nuclear fusion seems to ignite the entire atmosphere, frantically confronting the gale xuanming robbery of the Haotian God Emperor.


    "Haotianshendi, there are demons on every planet in the whole star system. When you destroy Mars, demons on other planets are still being produced and manufactured. Can you kill us all?"


    "I said..." Hao Tianshen emperor said coldly, "mole ants are mole ants."


    Then he saw another dark door open, but this time there was no spewing out of any material, but large areas of rock strata, atmosphere and even the debris of demons on Mars were constantly devoured, and directly put into the sun to burn.


    The whole gate seemed to turn into a black hole when the big Xuan vacuum robbery was launched.


    Hao Tianshen emperor was actually going to devour the whole Mars inch by inch, all into the sun to burn, and completely destroy the existence of the demons.


    At the same time, not only on Mars, but also on Saturn, Uranus, Neptune, Titan, Triton... And so on. There are a total of ten planetary moons, all of which have the body of Haotian God.


    The emergence of Jieshen was also accompanied by the launch of the twelve true Jies of Taihao, which brought one kind of annihilation natural disasters in the universe to different planets, just like pesticides, constantly killing the demons on these planets.


    Although Tianting has been strangling demons in the entire solar system from time to time over the years, it has even sent expeditionary forces to attack Mars many times.


    But on the one hand, because of the involvement of the Supreme God, on the other hand, because of the bad influence of the distortion of the way of heaven, they have always been unable to really kill all the demons.


    Even after the distortion of the way of heaven, with the serious decline of the strength of Tianting, the scope of protection suddenly shrank. When facing the demons, human beings could only retreat gradually, leaving only a small piece of territory.


    Until the Immortals'' Dao degree broke through more than 140% one by one, it was considered that they had regained their overwhelming combat power against the demons.


    But today, the number of demons is too much, even to the extent that a Haotian God Emperor can''t kill them.


    The voice of the demon queen came again: "haotianshendi, according to your current efficiency, even if you can really clean up the demons in the solar system, it will take at least a few months or even a year."


    "At that time, your fellow spiritual people, are you sure they are still alive?"


    "Do you think the Supreme Master really doesn''t know that you left the body? He is just deliberately using us to attract you, so that you can''t stop him in heaven."


    Hao Tianshen emperor frowned and said coldly, "put away your nonsense. The Supreme God is the supreme god of spiritual people, and it can''t be detrimental to the spiritual people without heaven."


    The demon queen said faintly, "the Supreme God may not, but now the Supreme God, is it really the Supreme God?"


    Hao Tianshen emperor was still unmoved. Friars of his level naturally could not change their will to fight because of the enemy''s rhetoric.


    But at the next moment, as pieces of information were transmitted by the demon queen, Hao Tianshen''s eyes finally appeared to change.


    "Impossible... He should have been killed by the master himself long ago."


    The demon queen laughed and said, "did the demon Saint really kill him? Maybe he wants to see some extra possibility?"?


    Otherwise, why do you think we can join hands with the Supreme Master? Because his goal is the same as ours, which is to destroy all intelligent life on earth. "


    Hao Tianshen emperor''s sea of knowledge churned, thinking about various possibilities, but he could not ignore the threat.


    Finally, Dao Dao robbed himself into the sky and disappeared in the battlefield with demons.


    The demon king ''Ji'' said faintly, "finally I''m gone."


    The demon king AI said, "according to the calculation of the void information model, someone on the earth has contacted the extraterrestrial spirit man. If the extraterrestrial spirit man really comes, then we will never have the opportunity to solve the divine prayer."


    Demon Queen: "continue to calculate the void information model and speed up the manufacturing progress on the 15th and 16th. When they are finished, Zhou Bai can land on Mars."


    The demon king Ji said, "how can we let him come over? Zhou Bai is too alert to us, and the situation on earth is complex, so he has no chance to leave."


    The demon queen said coldly, "just detonate all the antimatter bombs on the earth. According to the Supreme God, Zhou Bai is bound to turn back time, and then come to Mars to stop us."

 Chapter 1049

    In just a few days, Zuo Dao, Qian wangsun, Jing Xiu, Xia Li and others learned a lot of knowledge belonging to Homo sapiens from the data of Tianmo under the strong pressure of Zhou Bai.


    Mathematics, physics, chemistry, history, politics, and even biology and computers, which were later added by Zhou Bai, enable them to gradually understand the essence of the existence of demons, and operate their own machinery to study various courses.


    By virtue of the monks'' ability to input information at a high speed with meta divine power, their highly developed brains and their amazing learning ability to improve each other under high pressure, they learn everything very quickly.


    Even under the urging of Zhou Bai, Zuo Dao pushed his Tao degree to more than 90% in less than three months.


    But even if the learning efficiency is too high, it still needs great perseverance and hardship to pour the average person''s learning amount of more than nine years into the brain in just a few days.


    In particular, the content of these studies is no longer all kinds of physical training, no longer indescribable and indescribable comprehension, but a completely different style from the knowledge they have been exposed to in the past,


    So Zhou Bai decided to encourage them continuously for 24 hours, use love to influence them, and let them have more motivation to learn.


    ¡­¡­


    In the temporary classroom, Zuo Dao, Jing Xiu, Xia Li, Lu Wanzhen, Liu Bingxin, Xu Qichang... All the students are sitting on metal chairs, or they are bound by the relatives of demons with nano materials and firmly fixed on the chairs.


    Even their necks were directly fixed by metal shelves, so that they couldn''t turn their heads and could only stare at the huge screens in front of them, playing various courses at a speed of more than 100 times.


    Of course, this playback speed is also different, just because everyone''s learning ability is different, Zhou Bai chose to play the course according to the maximum speed limit that everyone can read.


    For example, the left track is 151 times the playback speed, and the Jingxiu is 125 times the playback speed.


    But either way, it is close to the limit of learning these knowledge with meta divine power and brain. Even they have to devote themselves to learning, absorbing, understanding and thinking.


    Then this process will never be easy, but extreme fatigue and pain.


    In addition to staring at the screen in front of them, they also need to use meta magic to manipulate the keyboard for input and do a lot of questions.


    This process is more boring and tiring than learning itself.


    In just a few days, they have learned from primary school to junior high school, and from junior high school to senior high school, but the whole process is equivalent to seven or eight consecutive years of no playing, no playing, no sleeping, and almost all the time they are studying and doing problems wholeheartedly, and their weariness of learning has soared madly.


    "As long as you can''t learn to die, learn to die!" Zhou Bai roared with Yuan''s divine power, "if you eat bitterly, you can be a master!"


    "Jing Xiu! You''ve eaten this meal for six minutes, haven''t you eaten enough! You still have 22000 math problems to do today!"


    Jing Xiu closed her eyes and said with a sad face, "too much! Math, physics, chemistry, learning alone every day is enough headache, but why do you have to do so many problems? I said brother Zhou..."


    "Don''t call me big brother. As long as you enter the classroom, you should call me teacher Zhou!"


    Zhou Bai drank: "reading without questions is reading in vain! Without questions, how can you change your past thinking mode? How can you keep the knowledge you have learned in mind? You should not only do more! But also be crazy! Do it quickly! Integrate these knowledge into your blood!"


    Looking at Jing Xiu''s uncomfortable appearance, Zhou Bai patted her on the shoulder and said, "Jing Xiu, I don''t want you to suffer so much. But you''re not a peerless genius like me. For an ordinary genius with excellent qualifications like you, there''s no other way except to question the sea tactics..."


    "Ouch!" Xia Li looked at the topic in front of her and suddenly spit it out.


    "Classmate Xia Li?" Zhou Bai walked up in surprise and said with concern, "why did you learn to vomit? Are you all right?"


    Xia Li looked at Zhou Bai with a pitiful look on her face: "I feel like I''m going to be distorted... I... can I rest for half an hour?"


    Zhou Bai laughed, "silly boy, who can learn distortion by learning mathematics? You just eat too much."


    "I happened to see the nutritional cream recorded in the demon database. You can eat that from today on."


    Xia Li looked at Zhou Bai speechless and couldn''t wait to swallow all the vomit just now.


    Then Zhou Bai looked to the left side who was wandering. Yuan Shenli directly rushed over and began to communicate with the other side at a high speed.


    "Leftist classmate, talk about the content of socialist public ownership economy. And the ownership structure of the primary stage of social ideas."


    "Let''s talk about the impact of culture on people and society."


    "What is the basic principle of dialectical materialism?"


    After hearing all the answers from Zuo Dao, Zhou Bai barely nodded: "continue to work hard. Your current level is equivalent to an ordinary 16-year-old Homo sapiens."


    "Wise people learned this stuff when they were 16?" Zuo Dao''s face was cold, and he couldn''t help but wonder what kind of childhood the previous Homo sapiens had. Wouldn''t they go crazy? Are they all monsters?


    The experience of learning in these days made him feel that learning the knowledge of Homo sapiens is simply too much trouble than cultivating Taoism. Unlike Daojing and daozang, which are based on perception, understanding is understanding, and not understanding is not understanding.


    Now, after learning these days, he found that sometimes he felt that he understood, then he found that he did not understand, and then he found that he understood.


    These days, I think more about why than Zuo Dao has thought about in the past ten years.


    Zuo Dao secretly said, "this is in line with the truth that the development of things is always spiraling and advancing in waves..." he suddenly covered his face: "Mom... Why do I suddenly think of this."


    But Zuo Dao also had to admit that these knowledge seemed so reasonable that he could always find various theories from various phenomena in reality. This summary of the whole world and the whole society was the knowledge he had never been exposed to.


    Many people in the past didn''t understand the various conditions of the human world today, and they have a sudden sense of enlightenment in these days.


    "However, you don''t have to worry about madness and distortion to learn this thing. You can learn it endlessly, endlessly, and forever..." Zuo Dao couldn''t help thinking in his heart: "I don''t know whether this should be happiness or pain."


    Liu Bingxin on the other side looked at Zhou Bai coming. The elder martial sister who once practiced sword painting with Zhou Bai was pale and haggard at the moment. She suddenly felt a current flowing directly into her body from behind, and the electricity made her tremble.


    Liu Bingxin hurriedly shouted, "I''m not distracted! I''m not distracted!"


    Zhou Bai sighed, "classmate Liu, the electricity is on you, and the pain is in my heart. You should remember that reading is not for me, but for yourself and for all mankind. I hope you can study hard and make progress every day, and don''t waste the hard-earned opportunity at hand."


    Looking at Zhou Bai deser''s appearance, she couldn''t help asking, "Zhou Bai, don''t you have to learn with us?"


    Zhou Bai looked at them contemptuously with a high face: "you have learned junior high school students from the primary school students of Homo sapiens these days, and now you are studying senior high school students, but I have already learned these things.


    I have not only finished learning the content of high school students, but also surpassed high school students and reached the state of college graduation. "


    "You guys who didn''t graduate from high school have learned these things. In my opinion, a college graduate, it''s not even skin deep."


    The others couldn''t help but look at it when they heard the speech. Jing Xiu was shocked and said, "Zhou Da... Teacher Zhou, is it much harder to learn in university than this?"


    Zhou Bai: "hum, what is a university? There are graduate students and doctoral students above the University. After graduation, doctoral students can only be regarded as just starting, followed by associate professors, professors, Changjiang Scholars, academicians..."


    Hearing this, everyone in the audience felt a thrill, and their hearts guessed that if they went up again, what would he learn? Would it really not be crazy and distorted?

 Chapter 1050

    Seeing that everyone knew their identity as a college student, they all looked at themselves with admiration. Zhou Bai laughed with satisfaction and felt that he had received due respect.


    "This is to read more and be reasonable."


    These students in front of them are young, Sanguan is not mature, and their feelings with him are also very good. After they have accepted the baptism of Homo sapiens knowledge, they are suitable to be comrades who will fight with him and change the world together in the future.


    In Zhou Bai''s view, many specific contents of Homo sapiens'' knowledge, such as various formulas, equations and theorems, are not the most important. The main purpose of learning Homo sapiens'' knowledge is not to obtain technology like demons.


    What Zhou Bai likes most is the idea of Homo sapiens, which is the thought of Homo sapiens to understand the world, summarize experience, discover rules, and summarize human nature, social laws, and civilized laws.


    As long as we can learn these, even if we abandon all the specific knowledge of Homo sapiens in mathematics, physics, chemistry, biology and other disciplines and turn to specialize in Taoism, we will certainly be far beyond our original achievements in technological development.


    And when it is used in social governance, it can develop the subjective initiative of more civilians in the Terran, so that all mankind can fight with him, rather than supporting several peerless strong people in front, and other civilians have become slaves, which actually strangles the potential of the entire race, as in the current Terran Society.


    Unfortunately, to learn such a large amount of knowledge in just a few days, it is necessary to have a knowledge understanding equivalent to the reconstruction of the three outlooks. Even with their qualifications and blessings, this book can be read like immortals and death.


    After a long time, almost all of them instinctively think of ways to be lazy and have a rest, and they can''t feel his Zhou Bai''s good intentions at all.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai decided to help these students again.


    With one move of his hand, he saw the relatives of machines flying over, directly aiming cameras at everyone''s heads, analyzing their facial expressions all the time, analyzing their expressions, and giving an alarm as soon as they found a problem.


    "Zuo Dao! Why are you distracted again!"


    "Xia Li, don''t think I can''t see it when I sleep with my eyes open! I tell you, I can see you clearly standing here. No one wants to make small moves for me!"


    "Luwanzhen! Don''t use yuan Shenli to chat with others. If you don''t learn, others should learn! If you want to chat, get out and chat!"


    Lu Wanzhen straightened her long legs excitedly: "really?!"


    "Of course it''s fake!" With a smile on his face, Zhou Bai directly turned on 100000 volts and gave the other party a cool telegram: "do you want to read?"


    Lu Wanzhen cried, "I love reading!"


    In the next few days, the schoolwork of the young girls in front of them became heavier and heavier, and Zhou Bai''s oppression became more and more ferocious, as if they were going to pour countless knowledge students into their minds.


    However, although learning is very painful, with continuous learning, they have a clear sense of being answered for many doubts in their past life, which slightly offset the pain of long-term learning. This is learning.


    Xia Li looked at the content of the physics course and sighed in her heart, "no wonder the speed will be slower and slower after the flying sword flies out. It turns out that there is no relationship between acceleration."


    Looking at those simple formulas, Xia Li only felt that all the mysteries related to power were in it. It was different from the feeling of learning daozang. It was simply magical. She also liked this transparent feeling more.


    Jing Xiu looked at Maxwell''s equations and sighed in her heart: "the secret of electromagnetism is actually in such an equation group. This should explain a lot of the mysteries of Leifa, right? Isn''t this the mystery of heaven? Why did I see that there was no distortion? "


    The more Xia Li and Jing Xiu study, the harder they work and suffer, but they also have a feeling that their souls are trembling. They feel like they are looking directly at the mystery contained in the way of heaven, but they don''t have to pay the price of madness and distortion.


    Zuo Dao looked at the knowledge points of politics and history courses, and felt a lot in his heart: "now the Terrans under the rule of heaven are equivalent to being under the feudal system, and the fairy technology itself is the basis for fairy gods to exploit mortals. They have mastered most of the means of production in the world, and they have a strict hierarchy based on their qualifications and fairy knowledge..."


    "In the past, Homo sapiens could learn this kind of knowledge in their teens. Isn''t everyone aware of the laws of social operation... It''s really terrifying..."


    The more Zuo Dao learned, the more headache he felt, and the more he felt that the current human society was full of ills. If he wanted to change, he had to


    Zuo Dao whispered, "revolution..."


    But at the thought of the strength of immortals, Zuo Dao couldn''t help looking at Zhou Bai and asked, "Zhou Bai, the secrets of immortals are in the hands of immortals. To defeat them and liberate the Terrans, we must crack or surpass immortals and master the means of production, so we still have to continue to study immortals technology?"


    After three years of experience, through the cultivation of the nine disasters of heaven and man and Taoism, as well as the understanding of various intelligence of celestial beings, Zhou Bai also has his own judgment on the immortal system.


    Hearing Zuo Dao''s question, he opened his mouth and answered, "either the Xiandao technology of Tianting, the Tianmo technology, or the Tianren nine disasters of tianwailing people... Even the ability of demons, and the distorted weapons after the distortion of Tiandao... All are part of the operation of the universe. At present, it seems that they are all technologies summarized after generations of users have accumulated experience."


    "Even these technologies... May be collectively referred to as science or heaven."


    "And the way of heaven contains everything about the operation of the universe, which can be called science. Science is a theoretical system that reflects the laws of the universe, which can also be called the way of heaven in turn..."


    "But compared with the concept of Xiandao, which is too vague and personalized, it is the concept of Homo sapiens, which is the best framework for inclusiveness and integration of various technologies."


    "It''s like a kind of adhesive, which can combine them as science and technology, and mass produce and popularize various achievements as Homo sapiens did in the past."


    "But the Xiandao system is not without its advantages. It works quickly, improves fiercely, and doesn''t make up its mind in case of trouble. Just understand the heavenly way. These are all his advantages, which can be absorbed."


    "Remember, when we learn the knowledge of Homo sapiens, we don''t want to respect it and blindly deny Xiandao technology.


    Whether it is Xiandao technology or Homo sapiens technology, we should get rid of its dross, take its essence, make up for each other with other technologies, and help us implement our plan. "


    "I can''t do this alone, so I gave up my original plan to change the world alone and found you to help me."

 Chapter 1051

    "If every ordinary person can enjoy the research results of the existing Xiandao technology, the nine disasters of heaven and man, the demon technology, and the distorted weapons... Then even in the face of heaven, what''s the fear? What''s the difference between pure blood and mixed blood?"


    "I''m afraid you can''t understand what I told you before, but now you should understand after reading so many books and learning so much knowledge."


    Looking at the thoughtful appearance of the young girls, Zhou Bai nodded secretly and thought to himself, "they are now flames in the left path. Taking them as the starting point, I just hope that in the future, more pillars like me can be cultivated among the Terrans, and the earth will have the hope of rising."


    It felt that the young girls were all like chicken blood, and Zhou Bai happily accelerated the course again.


    After these days of crazy learning, young girls have gradually adapted to the knowledge system of Homo sapiens. Their understanding increases with the growth of knowledge, and the limit learning speed naturally exceeds the past.


    Feeling the acceleration of the course, a wail sounded in the classroom, but Zhou Bai looked at it with a smile.


    After a whole week of hard study, Zuo Dao finally completed the whole high school course. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh. Looking at the screen that finally stopped in front of him, he just felt that he was a new person and completely changed. Compared with before, he was just two people.


    Now looking back at his past, Zuo Dao only felt that he used to be a little fart who didn''t understand anything, but now he is a high school student.


    Turn around and look at the companions around. Looking at their grinning faces and painful faces, a dull smile appeared on the left side of the face.


    He thought to himself, "now, in addition to Zhou Bai, I am the one who knows the most about Homo sapiens among the Terrans. I am one of the only two high school graduates."


    At this time, Lu Wanzhen couldn''t help shouting, "Zhou Bai! Do you care about Qian wangsun? Why can he have remote classes?"


    "Hum, is classmate Qian comparable to you?" Zhou Bai snorted coldly, "he is a Xueba. He will surpass you if he takes online classes casually. Of course, I don''t need to urge him."


    Lu Wanzhen said in surprise, "Xueba?"


    At this time, Qian wangsun''s voice came from the mechanical family members on one side: "I''m flattered. I just finished learning high school knowledge three days ago and am currently studying university content."


    Through his predictive ability and distorted weapons, Qian wangsun can predict his future learning content in an instant. He can use one second as countless seconds. Although he is not Zhou Bai''s family member, he is also extremely efficient in learning.


    Now I have not only completed high school courses, but also learned a lot about the history of Homo sapiens, and my thoughts have also changed.


    Zuo Dao was surprised: "Qian wangsun learned three days faster than me?!" He pinched his fist and concentrated on studying the contents of the University.


    These days they are learning the content of high school, and Zhou Bai also helped them prepare college textbooks.


    However, Zhou Bai never expected them to become great scientists, but only hoped to use the knowledge of Homo sapiens to shape their three outlooks. The university courses also arranged different courses of various majors, so that students can choose according to their own interests.


    As for their future focus on demon technology, fairy technology, or the nine disasters of heaven and man to be passed down after Zhou Bai, he was happy to see its success.


    However, in Zuo Dao''s eyes, the two friends, whether Zhou Bai or Qian wangsun, have shown their indispensable strong ability, which makes Zuo Dao''s heart also filled with a competitive heart, unwilling to be dragged down too far by these two friends.


    Qian wangsun said to Zhou Bai, "Zhou Bai, I have something I want to talk to you about."


    Zhou Bai looked at the students and said, "I''ll talk to Qian wangsun about something. You all study hard for me. When I come back, I''ll find out who of you is lazy and directly copy the political textbook 10000 times."


    With Zhou Bai''s departure, faint cheers came from the classroom. Hearing this from a distance, Zhou Bai curled his mouth, looked at Qian wangsun in the projection and said, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Qian wangsun sighed, "the idea of Homo sapiens is very good. Their science and the heavenly way of spiritual people are actually very suitable for making up for each other.


    The way of heaven is too vague to be popularized, so it can be explained by science.


    The content of science is too vast, and the cost of research is too high, so we can study science through the way of heaven.


    Plus your nine disasters, distorted weapons, and the power of demons, it will be more terrifying. "


    "No, or it should be said that the nine disasters of heaven and man, distorted weapons, and demon blood are originally part of heaven or science."


    Zhou Bai''s eyes lit up: "did you predict?"


    Qian wangsun nodded: "I predicted it a little with my perceptual ability, but the result of this overall prediction is too vague. I can only judge that it should still be very confusing."


    The next moment, his expression was a little dignified: "but after learning the knowledge system of Homo sapiens, I feel a little strange when I look back at the words of heaven."


    Qian wangsun frowned and said, "although the scientific system of Homo sapiens is complex and difficult to understand, it is very normal and natural, in line with the objective laws of the universe, and it is something that can be summarized by all races. What summarized by other races may not be called science, but chaos, Taiyi, magic and so on."


    "But the way of heaven..."


    If Qian wangsun, who originally practiced Taoism, took the existence of heaven''s way for granted and was accustomed to the technology of heaven''s way, then these days he learned the knowledge of Homo sapiens and reshaped his three outlooks, but he felt the weirdness of heaven''s way more and more.


    "Don''t you think the way of heaven is just like a tool specially developed for spiritual people?"


    Qian wangsun solemnly said his thoughts during this period of time: "only spiritual people can use it. Is this some kind of authority?"


    "As long as you use it, you can control various natural phenomena in the universe and achieve various incredible effects without knowing the specific process..."


    "But the user himself understands it in his mind, but he can''t say it through language and words. This is the confidentiality function."


    "And once it''s not the blood of spiritual people, it can''t become a fairy or a God, and it may even be impossible to cultivate."


    Zhou Bai nodded, and he did have some special thoughts about it. There was indeed an unnatural trace and an artificial feeling on the so-called ''heavenly way'' of the spiritual man.


    "But no matter black or white cats, as long as they catch mice, they are good cats. For Xiandao technology, we should still make good use of it while on alert."

 Chapter 1052

    Qian wangsun sent a data through the mechanical family members. Zhou Bai looked at this scene unexpectedly. The action of Qian wangsun using the mechanical family members in front of him was so skilled that he even gave him a feeling of chatting online before. It really made him feel a little sad.


    Zhou Bai looked at the file name and said unexpectedly, "first spirit machine model experiment record?"


    Qian wangsun: "you downloaded a lot of things from the database of demons, but you didn''t read them all carefully yourself?"


    Zhou Bai: "I don''t have so much time to read all these data."


    As Zhou Bai said this, he looked at the so-called experimental record, and his face became more and more complex, as if it was painful, angry, helpless


    ¡­¡­


    The end of the Homo sapiens era.


    In the office of a research institute.


    A middle-aged man stood at his desk and said respectfully, "too empty fairy, can''t stop.".


    Our psychic model is about to have results. We have analyzed the palm thunder and psychic change model. The ninth version of the model has a very high degree of fit with the data of ten experimenters. As long as we transfer it to several experimenters, if we continue... "


    Behind the desk, the immortal called Taixu fairy is checking the experimental data, but his eyebrows are always frowned.


    "Palm thunder?" He closed his eyes and directly entered the state of five Qi Chaoyuan. The next moment he opened his eyes, his eyes were all clear. The relationship between palm thunder and spirit machine was familiar to his heart, and even there was a little progress in the way of thunder method.


    But... That''s all. Similar feelings happen to immortals who have obtained the five Qi karma level almost every day.


    The immortal Tai Xu shook his head: "you spent so many years and so many hands to get the answer just to get an idea from me? Stop, this kind of thing is meaningless."


    The middle-aged said, "no, it''s not. Although it''s fast to understand the way of heaven, it''s difficult to summarize and summarize.".


    If we can use mathematical methods to study the real LINGJI and find the relevant formula of LINGJI rise and fall, it is possible for any mortal to use palm thunder, even any Taoist art, even if he cannot practice! You don''t even need to understand the way of heaven. "


    The middle-aged man said excitedly, "maybe in the future, ordinary people don''t need to understand the process of heaven. As long as they learn according to the textbook and cooperate with some tools, they can perform all kinds of Taoism."


    Hearing what the middle-aged said, the immortal Tai Xu''s face became colder and colder: "absurd."


    "If everyone can perform Taoism at will, wouldn''t it be a disaster to the world, regardless of dignity or inferiority? The world will be full of chaos."


    "This is a magic trick that destroys the world and shakes the foundation of the human race. Stop all your experiments immediately and don''t carry out this kind of research any more."


    Looking at the back of the middle-aged man who was lost and left, a trace of killing intention gradually flashed in the eyes of the immortal Tai Xu.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Bai looked at all kinds of records in the whole document and said with emotion, "I didn''t expect to have people with ideas similar to ours as early as in the past."


    Qian wangsun: "but it was blocked by the immortal of the previous generation."


    Zhou Bai: "this is a matter of course. In terms of understanding the way of heaven, immortals have always been the authority and occupied an absolute advantage.


    If we really explain the way of heaven with science, improve science with the way of heaven, and popularize and mass produce it,


    For the immortals, it''s just to let them know more about what they can already do.


    However, the primary productive force, which was originally only in their hands, was suddenly opened to all intelligent lives, unveiling the veil of mystery and authority on them. "


    "The vast majority of immortals will certainly not be able to do such things as breaking the foundation and changing the life of their own class."


    "So what we are doing now is naturally opposed to immortals and is destined to become a mortal enemy."


    Zhou Bai sighed and shook his head, "is this information useful to you?"


    Qian wangsun said, "the psychic model they have developed is close to perfection, and I want to complete it completely. Then use it on the repair of the emperor''s sword to see the effect."


    ¡­¡­


    There is no third layer of heaven, jade clear sky.


    The space in front of me looks like an ordinary hall.


    But the endless void in the wall shows the extraordinary here.


    In this most secret space in heaven, the golden mother Yuanjun is walking with Li Zhengdao and Li Tai towards the center of the hall.


    A fairy appeared in front of them and asked, "Yuanjun... Is this?"


    The golden mother Yuanjun casually said, "teacher Taixu, I have something to do with them. Please let us go in."


    Immortal Tai Xu glanced at Li Tai and reminded him, "is it really good to let him in?"


    The golden mother Yuanjun laughed and said, "it''s all right. Everything is under my control."


    Aside, Li Tai''s voice sounded in Li Zhengdao''s ear: "immortal Taixu... Remember? Our teacher in the era of Homo sapiens, the immortal who taught us Taoism."


    Li Zhengdao said, "how much strength has he recovered?"


    Li Taichuan replied, "of course, it''s the karma of fortune. Otherwise, how can he guard the previous God Emperor?"


    The three of them passed the direction of the immortal Tai Xu and continued to walk towards the center of the hall, only to find that with the distortion of space, a giant tree more than 100 meters high appeared in front of them.


    The huge tree looked like a human, and the trunk was covered with leaves like palms, and the two trunks wrapped around the tree like hands.


    The twisted and crazy body in front of him is the body of his previous God Emperor.


    In the middle of the tree trunk, there is a blood red palm print that constantly exudes a sinister atmosphere. It is the palm of the demon Saint printed on the chest of the previous God Emperor more than 500 years ago.


    Since the way of heaven was distorted, the divine body of the previous God Emperor was unmanaged, and gradually began to deform, gradually becoming this inhuman appearance. Only the palm print of the demon saint is always clearly visible, without the slightest obliteration.


    Gold mother Yuanjun asked, "how is it? Can it work?"


    Li Zhengdao nodded, "it should be no problem." He looked at the corpse of the previous God Emperor with some excitement in his heart. As long as he controlled this corpse, he could master the whole triple space without heaven, and even master some of the power of the previous God Emperor.


    At that time, his name as the God Emperor of the previous generation can command the whole wushangtian. Even the Supreme Lord cannot defeat him in the triple wushangtian. He can drive the other party out at any time.


    In the next few days, Li Zhengdao began to arrange rituals and perform Taoism in yuqingtian.


    Jin Mu Yuanjun and Li Tai watched all the way,


    Three days later, Li Zhengdao sat in front of the huge tree, the formula in his hand changed, and his mouth whispered with unknown meaning.


    As he whispered, the palm print in the center of the huge tree was becoming thinner and thinner, and now it seemed that there was only a thin layer of shadow left.


    After the palm print became thinner and thinner, the previous God Emperor, who turned into a tree, gradually trembled, and faces emerged from the tree trunk, with wide mouths and silent cries, as if he wanted to live.

 Chapter 1053

    Li Zhengdao''s eyes became more and more excited as he looked at the changes in the body of the God Emperor in front of him.


    "At the beginning, the demon Saint killed the God Emperor and beheaded the supreme triple wushangtian, leaving a prohibition on the body of the God Emperor. As long as the prohibition is untied, we can master this body and the triple wushangtian..."


    I saw the huge tree in front of me making a clattering sound, and branches wrapped around Li Zhengdao like palms, and then integrated into his body, as if they were rooted in it.


    "From today on, I will be the new Lord of heaven."


    With the connection of the dead body of the God Emperor, Li Zhengdao can feel the incomparable majestic body coming from it, enriching his body endlessly.


    With the gradual integration of his divine body and the divine body of the divine emperor, he felt that his thinking was infinitely high, and seemed to have crossed the limitations of time and space, radiating towards the whole triple heaven. When his mind moved, he could feel the situation of any part of the whole heaven.


    At the same time, when Li Zhengdao fused with the God corpse in front of her, the golden mother Yuanjun frowned, and her whole person had been ejected from the jade clear sky.


    Turning around, immortal Taixu was looking at her with a startled face: "Yuanjun, what happened?"


    The golden mother Yuanjun smiled: "take it easy, let''s wait outside for the result."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in Yu Qingtian, Li Zhengdao looked at Li Tai indifferently, but with a faint doubt in his eyes, he found that he couldn''t pop Li Tai out of Yu Qingtian.


    However, Mrs. Li walked under the tree in a leisurely manner, stroked the thick trunk, and slowly said, "it took me 200 years to stand firmly in heaven.


    Then it took another 200 years to stand at the top of Tianting and become one of the highest classes in Tianting. "


    "Then it was a hundred years before I completed the whole social transformation with the golden mother Yuanjun."


    While listening to what Li Tai said, Li Zhengdao tried to control the triple heavenly power and transfer the other party out, but found that he could not do it.


    Li Zhengdao said coldly, "what did you do?"


    However, Mrs. Li continued to selfishly say, "no matter how hard you try, this kind of reform can''t be completely completed as long as it comes from the top.


    Although the readjustment of productive forces and production relations has been completed, it is inevitable to retain the feudal remnants of immortals. "


    "It has not changed the class essence of immortals and gods, nor has it changed the Immortals'' possession of Immortals'' technology."


    "The new system of academies, Taoist academies and immortal academies is just another manifestation of the feudal rule of immortals."


    "Most human beings are still in the position of being oppressed and exploited, and the whole heaven is full of greater foreign aggression and expansiveness."


    Li Zhengdao sneered, "do you want to reform the whole spiritual society? As long as the fairy technology has not been cracked and the mystery of the heavenly way has not been solved, then the rule of the spiritual people is unbreakable. Instead of trying to change them, you might as well want to join them and become their leader.


    Your idea is really stupid. "


    While talking, the giant tree roared loudly under the control of Li Zhengdao, and countless branches grew out, turned into all over the sky palm prints, directly shuttled through the space, and patted at Li Tai.


    But at the next moment, the palm print had stopped in front of Li Tai, and it was difficult to move forward an inch. He walked towards Li Zhengdao''s position step by step, and the fists and palms of huge trees in front of him retreated and dispersed one after another.


    Li Tai said faintly, "indeed, the rule of spiritual people is theoretically unbreakable. So I plan to replace their bodies with the consciousness of Homo sapiens. There are billions of conscious data of Homo sapiens stored in the Tianmo pool outside, and there are more than two billion bodies of spiritual people in wushangtian."


    "Use the consciousness of Homo sapiens to control the fairy way of spiritual people, integrate the advantages of the two major races, and complete the transformation of the whole civilization."


    Li Tai laughed and said, "only in this way can I have the opportunity to surpass the spiritual people, surpass the spiritual civilization on other outer planets, and help me become the ultimate existence in the universe."


    "Crazy."


    At this time, Li Zhengdao gradually found the problem, not that the power of the divine corpse can''t hurt Li Tai, but that he can''t control the power of the divine corpse to hurt Li Tai, and even he feels that he can''t even control his own body


    Li Tai said, "I cut off my original God and created you. How can I not leave means on you? Just what you do is better than I imagined. As long as I can control the triple heaven, I can completely complete the transformation of the heaven."


    While talking, Li Tai had fiercely stretched out his palm and grabbed Li Zhengdao''s head. He said coldly, "now... Everything you have is mine."


    Li Zhengdao felt that his yuan Shen was sucked out bit by bit, completely out of control.


    But just then, a head suddenly grew out of Li Zhengdao''s shoulder and bit Li Tai''s palm.


    The next moment, the huge palm of the God corpse had been slapped down under the control of this head, and directly pierced Li Tai''s body.


    The head laughed and said, "Li Tai! You lost! The whole heaven will be ruled by me. You and your Homo sapiens should sleep in the garbage of history."


    Li Taileng said, "Bai Ze, without the ability to predict, you are just a beast."


    Li Tai, who was stabbed through his body, suddenly began to melt, and his flesh softened and dripping like a candle, and finally showed the appearance of a small clock.


    Another Li Tai came out of the darkness, looking unharmed.


    Bai Ze felt a strong suction coming from the clock, which sucked him away from Li Zhengdao bit by bit.


    Bai Ze exclaimed, "is this... A distorted weapon?"


    Li Tai said faintly, "the demon refining clock is designed to deal with you demons."


    Li Zhengdao smiled: "goodbye, Bai Ze."


    Bai Ze angrily said, "Li Zhengdao, did you betray me? Not me, you can''t contact the demon saint!"


    Li Zheng said, "if one person can rule heaven, why two people?"


    Bai Ze was unwilling to say, "it''s impossible. I clearly predicted that I would succeed. Mrs. Li, you will be doomed to failure!"


    In Bai Ze''s startled and angry eyes, Li Tai and Li Zhengdao folded their palms, and the two gradually merged together like a ball of mercury. Before Bai Ze was completely sucked into the demon refining clock, they became one and began to control the power of the divine corpse.


    Li Tai felt his current state with satisfaction: "well, let''s first transfer the demons in and complete the replacement of consciousness in the absence of heaven... There is also the Supreme God, who can''t face him for the time being. Don''t give this old liar the opportunity to communicate, and directly drive him out of heaven."


    But at this time, Li Zhengdao''s voice suddenly came from Li Tai''s sea of knowledge: "the devil probably won''t listen to you."

 Chapter 1054

    Li Taimei frowned. He should have become one with Li Zhengdao. Why is there a second consciousness in his sea of knowledge.


    The next moment, Li Zhengdao''s voice turned into an old voice, and Li Tai''s fused face gradually turned into the face of a green faced old man.


    "It''s hard for you, Li Tai. Leave the rest to me."


    "Supreme god!" Li Tai''s face turned to one side, and he wanted to drive the other out directly, but he felt that consciousness was like a part of him.


    "You deceived Li Zhengdao''s consciousness with your ability? Let him think he is you, and then disguised as me... No... you even deceived Bai Ze..."


    Endless whispers rang out in the sea of Mrs. Li''s knowledge. He wanted not to listen, but the voice was like shouting from the bottom of his heart, so he had to listen if he didn''t listen.


    "Li Tai, how can people not hear the thoughts in their hearts? You have lost everything since you and Li Zhengdao merged."


    Li Tai''s consciousness gradually blurred.


    "I''m not Li Tai?"


    "Who am I?"


    "I am... The Supreme Master?"


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, the golden mother Yuanjun who was waiting felt a flash of green light in front of him, ''Mrs. Li'' had appeared in front of him.


    Immortal Taixu said coldly, "Li Tai, what happened just now? What did you do in yuqingtian..."


    But before the immortal Taixu finished speaking, the golden mother Yuanjun on the side had half knelt down: "Congratulations, father, finally resuscitated and recaptured the divine body."


    Hearing this, the immortal Tai Xu was slightly surprised: "father?"


    Isn''t the father of the golden mother Yuanjun the previous God Emperor? But in front of him, it was clearly Li Tai, a traitor among Homo sapiens, his former disciple.


    Fairy Taixu was about to say something. Suddenly, his face changed, and gradually grew into an old man. He nodded at Mrs. Li, "did you grab back the divine body? The next thing is to deal with this generation of God Emperor."


    Both of them looked at the golden mother Yuanjun together and said in unison, "in just a moment in 500 years, you have completed the reform of the whole heaven, eliminated all the disadvantages of the past, and refreshed the rule of immortals and gods. It''s hard."


    The golden mother Yuanjun''s head lowered deeply: "it''s all my father''s foresight and early arrangement. I can complete the reform only by putting the immortals who can be ''trusted'' into heaven. However, according to Mrs. Li, this reform still seems to be incomplete..."


    Mrs. Li waved her hand and said, "this is enough. The knowledge of Homo sapiens has some merits, but we don''t have to do it completely. After all, we are fundamentally different from them. Now I have everything in and out of heaven, such as the command of my arm, which is enough."


    "The only problem is that Hao Tianshen is the only one."


    Immortal Taixu had changed back to his original appearance, and his eyes were slightly dazed for a while, and he had recovered Qingming again.


    But he seemed to have completely forgotten what he had just seen and heard. After seeing the golden mother Yuanjun, he immediately bowed down and said, "Yuanjun, why are you here?"


    The petite body of the golden mother Yuanjun straightened up and gave orders: "let the immortals inside and outside the heaven listen to the order, and prepare to open the arsenal, launch the fairy net, and jointly defend the foreign enemies."


    ¡­¡­


    In the heavenly palace, the emperor Hao Tianshen and the Supreme God are walking together in a huge library. The yuan Shen force scanned jade butterflies and read the contents.


    This library is full of ancient books collected by Tianting. It not only has a more orthodox inheritance of fairy ways than the outside world, but also contains a large number of fairy God history. It is one of the purposes of Haotian God Emperor to enter the heavens, to find the information of celestial spirits and people, and to understand the information of the world outside the sky.


    Hao Tianshen emperor wondered, "were we first... Called by someone? Who was it that first called us to come to this planet?"


    Supreme God: "theoretically, there should be no, because before the heaven came to this planet, there was no intelligent race at all, only the predecessor of demons, some beasts."


    Hao Tianshen reached out and touched a projection, looked at the starry sky above and said, "this is our hometown? Have you never thought of looking for it?"


    At this time, Hao Tianshen emperor sensed the Tiangong outside, and said curiously, "have they found us?"


    The Supreme Master pinched his fingers and said casually, "it seems that the attribution of the triple heaven has already had results."


    "Has the result?" Hao Tianshen emperor was slightly surprised. He obviously followed the Supreme God all the way, but he didn''t see that the other party had launched any arrangement, leaving any yuan divine power in heaven.


    Now there is no heaven to belong, is it that the Supreme Master has given up? How is this possible?


    Just when the Haotian God Emperor was full of doubts in his heart, the gods and puppets of Bing Sha had poured out of the heaven and rushed in the direction of their location.


    The sky is full of thick chains, which appear in the air and oppress them with the momentum of sealing the sky and locking the earth.


    Hao Tianshen Emperor didn''t want the library to compare with each other. As soon as his whole figure flashed, he had rushed up into the sky, and he felt that the spatial structure of the whole sky was like an array, which was changing infinitely, blocking his wanton shuttle.


    However, the Supreme Master of heaven was a little flashing, and had entered the army of heaven.


    Tai Li looked at the coming supreme God and nodded slightly. The power of the two gods collided, and countless messages were exchanged in an instant.


    The Supreme Master smiled, "well done. Then there is only the last thing left."


    "Refined Dijun and grabbed my throne."


    In the sky, Hao Tianshen emperor was surrounded by hundreds of immortals and billions of puppet soldiers led by the Supreme God. He laid a large array and blocked the space, trying to refine him completely.


    After a two-point fight, Hao Tianshen emperor immediately fell into a disadvantage in the face of the army led by the Supreme God.


    But even under such circumstances, Hao Tianshen emperor is by no means easy to refine.


    The space in the sky is big and small, bright and dark, and has completely become a space maze under the action of countless immortals.


    Endless Bing Sha puppets were born from the spirit machine under the creation Daoism of several immortals, and joined the formation to besiege the God Emperor.


    Endless light and heat surged out of Di Jun''s divine body, hanging high in the sky like the sun, turning everything close to him into ashes.


    Space is changing. Almost every minute, the emperor Haotian is fighting with the Supreme God and the other immortals to seize control of space, constantly changing the spatial structure of the entire battlefield.


    After three days and three nights, Hao Tianshen emperor sensed the information from the outside world, and then sighed slightly.


    "Dihong... I didn''t expect that you not only escaped from the master''s hand, but also pretended to be the Supreme Master for so many years."


    The Supreme God said faintly, "Dijun, you were left outside the supreme heaven. Now the supreme heaven is completely blocked, and behind me is the whole heaven. You can''t win."


    Hao Tianshen said coldly, "then just open the supreme heaven."


    The supreme god laughed and said, "has your great sun disaster reached the legendary level, and can you release 300 billion stars in one breath and completely penetrate the triple space-time structure without heaven?"


    Hao Tianshen emperor said lightly, "with these mole ants, you can''t kill me."


    The Supreme God said slowly, "no one can live forever, and God is no exception. Your yuan Shen has been a little weaker than three days ago. A month later, a year later, ten years later... I have plenty of patience."


    ¡­¡­


    "Finally finished!"


    Jing Xiu looked at his college entrance examination score in front of the screen: "710 points, finally qualified."


    Zhou Bai nodded aside, "710 points? OK, even if you graduate from high school." He said in his heart: "he meow... This monk plus my gain, the learning efficiency is really terrible. If I had such a high score, wouldn''t I want to go to which school?"


    Jing Xiu said curiously, "brother Zhou, have you passed the exam? How many points?"


    Zhou Bai disdained: "of course, it''s full marks. You have to deduct points for such a simple topic. I don''t know how you took the exam."

 Chapter 1055

    At this moment, in Zhou Bai''s machinery base, other people except Zuo Dao have also completed high school courses one by one, and have more or less studied some college courses.


    In addition, Zhou Bai also took them to watch hundreds of documentaries and the appearance of the past Homo sapiens era, in order to completely change their past concepts.


    After this series of baptisms, they have completely changed their past understanding of themselves and the world.


    Looking back at their practice process, they began to feel a little confused and strange.


    In the conference room, Zhou Bai coughed: "after these days of study, I believe you have been reborn. Next, we have to face the threat that may erupt at any time in wushangtian. We need to plan how to fight against the previous generation of Tianting in wushangtian."


    The current situation of Tianting, wushangtian and Xianshen has been the public intelligence in the base. Not only these, but also many abilities of Tianmo, Zhou Bai and Qian wangsun have been told to fight. Everyone has understood what kind of crisis human beings are facing today.


    Seeing that no one was the first to say it, Zhou Bai encouraged: "everyone can speak freely, and you can say anything you think of. You are not afraid to say it, even if there is only a creative role, it is also good."


    Seeing that no one had held such a meeting, the atmosphere became a little embarrassed. Zhou Bai simply said first: "liberating the productive forces, developing the productive forces, and creating a world where everyone can eat and die, this is our ultimate goal.


    But now the situation is too critical. There is no threat from heaven close at hand. There is no time for us to change the world bit by bit. "


    Zuo Dao looked at Zhou Bai and said in his heart, "Zhou Bai was the first to say, so I want to say the second."


    So Zuo Dao then said to Zhou Bai, "the top priority is to improve our combat effectiveness and eliminate the threat of no heaven first! Demons are the best cannon fodder. If we can further improve their combat effectiveness or productivity in combination with other technologies, it will play a great role, and even pose a threat to immortals."


    "And Zhou Bai, your longevity fruit should also be open to more people. It is best to directly enhance their qualifications and enhance their resistance to distortion."


    Zuo Dao said his wild thoughts: "I can make the ghosts and gods of the Zuo family public. If all the people can display the ghosts and gods and copy magic weapons, they can design magic weapons into parts of demons.


    Then we can make demons with Taoism every day, and we can get hundreds of millions of demons every day! The demons will collect data resources and provide them to the public, so that the public can copy more demons with ghosts and gods every day. In this way, the demons we produce will be astronomical. "


    "Before the people without heaven come out, we can even rely on the power of massive demons to drive the earth away directly, leaving the door without heaven in the vacuum of the universe. This is called a wandering planet!"


    Zhou Bai glanced at Zuo Dao with a little surprise. The other party once deeply hated Tianting for confiscating the ghosts and gods of the Zuo family, and publicly taught them inside Tianting. But I didn''t expect that Zuo Dao himself was now willing to expose the ghosts and gods.


    Moreover, there are no restrictions in the other party''s ideas in the past. If the demons are easy to use, use the demons; if the Taoism is easy to use, use the Taoism; if the combination is easy to use, use the combination.


    Although there will certainly be many problems in the implementation process, it is far more useful than those who only know how to cultivate and become stronger in the past.


    With Zhou Bai and Zuo Dao''s words, the atmosphere in the meeting gradually became enthusiastic, and every student began to express their ideas.


    Jingxiu: "but we can''t give up education completely, can we? At least we can pull some people to accept the education of Homo sapiens knowledge and get rid of the state of practicing Taoism with their eyes closed in the past, such as teachers, principals and elders of Taoist schools.


    The more people join us, the more wisdom we can gather and think of more ways to deal with immortals. We can train more talents while preparing for war... "


    Xia Li raised her hand and said, "first use Taoism and demon technology to solve the problem of eating. With the agricultural technology in the demon database, and then cooperate with the monks to lay down the array to adjust the climate and prevent pollution, and then let Zhou Bai improve the people''s resistance to distortion, then it is easy to solve the food problem.


    In this way, more people can be liberated from the lowest level of physical work before they can practice Taoism. "


    Liu Bingxin also said, "the most powerful place of immortals is Luo Tian Taoism. As long as we don''t come out of Luo Tian Taoism, we can''t fight them. In the future, Homo sapiens technology may have the opportunity to develop space technology, but now obviously there is no time. We can consider taking a shortcut and using distortion weapons instead.


    If the nuclear bomb can be put into the Luo Tian world through distorted weapons, most immortals will not be afraid of the productivity of the demons. "


    Xu instrumental long shouted: "there is also the emperor''s sword. Isn''t the emperor''s sword able to shuttle through space? Can you improve the Daoism in copying? Zhou Bai, didn''t you just get the inheritance of the summer?"


    Lu Wanzhen: "when will you start to study Zhou Bai''s nine disasters? We can give priority to selecting a group of people to practice Zhou Bai''s nine disasters and create more troops that can compete with immortals..."


    Zuo Dao had an idea and said, "you can also use the technology of demons to assist in the manufacture of runes and nano magic weapons! Simply fill the entire Earth''s atmosphere with nano magic weapons, so that they will always be brought into the Luo celestial world bit by bit by immortals, and then the nano magic weapons will be connected with each other through the communication network of demons and reorganized in the Luo celestial world!"


    Xia Li: "the action of immortal gods can''t be faster than the speed of light. Can they use a method similar to neutron radiation to destroy their divine body structure before they hide in the celestial sphere?"


    Seeing that the people were more and more eager to discuss how to develop and fight against the enemy, while Taoism, demons, distorted weapons and so on were only used as a combination of technologies, Zhou Bai smiled, which was the change of thinking mode.


    Zhou Bai also thought about many of their ideas, but he didn''t have time to try to think about them one by one. There were also many ideas that Zhou Bai didn''t think of.


    That''s why he needs a partner with the same ideas and ideas as him, who can think freely and unrestrained, instead of thinking about cultivating, becoming stronger and defeating his opponents all day.


    Just when the discussion among the people gradually became messy and inefficient, Qian wangsun''s voice came from the projection and overwhelmed the voices of the people.


    "These are all types of problems. Each one needs detailed research, design and discussion before it can be considered and implemented. You can''t think about what to do with your head.


    Therefore, it is urgent for us to set three or four goals first, and then set up different groups, each of which is responsible for different goals. "


    Listening to what Qian wangsun said, everyone else nodded in agreement. After discussing the feasibility, cost performance and importance, they voted together and reached their recent goals.


    Zhou Bai said, "the first project, Xiandao assists the production plan of demons, which is in the charge of Xia Li. The goal is to further improve the production efficiency and performance of demons with ghost and spirit refining and bingsha manufacturing technology, or other Xiandao technologies, and even distorted weapons.


    The tentative ultimate goal is to build a sufficient number of cosmic battleships to lead the onebillion people on earth to interstellar migration after the number of demons is sufficient, leaving a way back when there is no battle to heaven. "


    Zuo Dao looked at Xia Li and said, "I''ll pass on the refinement of ghosts and gods to you later. The technology of the cosmic battleship is very complex, but it happens that the demons are ready-made. You may need to think about how to combine Bing Sha with the demons. It''s best to find some teachers from the Taoist school to help..."


    The technology of this project is ready-made. What is needed is the simple splicing of technology, as well as the continuous hard work and busy personnel management, which was directly handed over to Xia Li.


    Zhou Bai then said, "the second project is to crack the Luo Tianjie, which is in the charge of Qian wangsun. I will give you the inheritance of renhuang sword and Daxia in a moment. Qian wangsun, your scientific research ability here is the strongest. Whether it''s Fairy way or distorted weapons, find a way to throw things into the Luo Tianjie."


    "The third project, the improvement of people''s intelligence and the spread of the nine disasters of heaven and man, is in the charge of Zuo Dao and I. while using the fruit of longevity to improve wisdom and resistance, we are studying the nine disasters of heaven and man, and try to cultivate a few me. This project is related to the production plan of Xiandao assisting the demons in charge of Xia Li. We can contact you at any time."


    "The fourth project is talent training plan. Jingxiu is in charge of training more comrades like us to promote more projects, such as demon cloning plan, spirit machine battleship plan, fairy God transformation plan, monk reproduction plan... These plans that cannot be carried out temporarily because of insufficient manpower... I hope to finally eliminate the fairy God class and liberate all mankind!"


    As Zhou Bai thought before, he didn''t ask Zuo Dao to be a scientist after they studied, relying on science to analyze what they invented.


    Just the combination of these four technologies, namely, demons, immortals, distortion, and the nine disasters of heaven and man... There are simply too many applications that can be mined and developed. The emergence of any one of them may be earth shattering and change the world. The key is the mass production and popularization that Homo sapiens most values.


    Zhou Bai, who has mastered the technology of demons and the nine disasters of heaven and man, and Qian wangsun, who has mastered the manufacturing method of distorted weapons and has the ability to predict, are the premise of all this.


    All the young people present, including Zhou Bai, not only dared to think and do, but also acted vigorously and efficiently at the meeting. There was almost no nonsense.


    After the meeting, the head of each group and other students began to choose from each other to supplement the members of each group.


    However, the project of Zhou Bai and Zuo Dao only needs them for the time being. Zhou Bai plans to bring Jiao Jiao and several other super elders in the city to study the nine disasters of heaven and man together, and even pass the nine disasters of heaven and man to these Terran elites first.

 Chapter 1056

    On a desolate Gobi, a girl was lying in the rubble.


    The boiling distortion force was brewing in her body, and the surrounding ground was constantly fluctuating, as if it had become a living creature.


    Xuannv looked up at the sky and looked at the stars in the sky with godless eyes.


    Under the starlight, the active earth is full of the same two words Zhou Bai.


    Beautiful memories have been flashing in my mind, but tears can''t help falling from the corners of my eyes, constantly activating the ground.


    "I''ll never lie to you again."


    "I like your original appearance."


    "Xuannv, change the world with me."


    Looking at Zhou Bai''s warm smile in her mind, Xuannv slowly shook her head: "in fact... It''s okay not to turn humans into monsters..."


    Xuannv slowly closed her eyes, and her distorted power has been growing endlessly with the constant call in the void.


    Now she can create a sea of corpses and blood in a single thought, and can make all kinds of life between heaven and earth into monsters, but she can''t create a person who can communicate with her.


    She can break through the clouds and crush the rocks with a wave of her hand, but she can no longer touch the temperature of another person.


    Most importantly, there is no one around her to fight the world with her.


    "You want to save the world... Why don''t you want to save me again..."


    Thinking of this, Xuannv''s eyes couldn''t help showing a trace of hate.


    Since noumenon was killed by Zhou Bai in Donghua City, she became noumenon as a part of herself. She was confused all the way. Knowing the sea seemed like chaos. She didn''t want to think about anything or do anything for most of the day.


    Wandering on the mainland like a walking corpse, watching the sun rise and the moon sink, watching the stars bloom all over the sky, she just followed the call from the void and walked towards the South bit by bit.


    "In Nanshan city?"


    Looking at the city ruled by the evil sect in front of her, the Xuannv walked away step by step, and her body slowly disappeared into the earth.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the mouth of the candle dragon.


    King Qian sun lay surrounded by Zhao YaoJian, with visions in his eyes, blue veins on his forehead, and his body trembled slightly.


    At this time, the mechanical dependents left by Zhou Bai rang, and Qian wangsun retreated from the predicted state. The whole person looked like a sweat, lying on the chair like a collapse.


    Looking at the mechanical dependents who rang, his eyes showed a dazed color.


    Then he quickly lowered his head and looked at his wrist. A just cut blood mark was emerging on it, dripping a few drops of blood on the ground.


    "I remember... I''m predicting the matter of the emperor''s sword."


    Looking at a few drops of blood on the ground, he murmured, "it should have only passed a few seconds."


    Qian wangsun patted his face and shouted to the mechanical family, "receive the call."


    Zhou Bai''s projection appeared: "Qian wangsun, what are you doing? Why did you take so long to answer the phone?"


    Qian wangsun wiped the sweat on his forehead and said impatiently, "I''m busy. If you have anything to say directly."


    Zhou Bai said, "I sent a document here. Have a look."


    Qian wangsun went to the mechanical family members, and with his palm pressed on the projection interface, a document appeared in front of him.


    Looking at the contents of the document, Qian wangsun was slightly stunned, in which there were impressively detailed descriptions of the major stars on each floor of the nine disasters of heaven and man.


    In addition, there is a summary of Zhou Bai''s various abilities.


    It can be said that all kinds of top secret intelligence on Zhou Bai''s body, if given to the immortal God, their victory rate against Zhou Bai can be greatly increased.


    Qian wangsun wondered, "why do you give me this?"


    Zhou Bai smiled: "when I was just practicing Taoism, I always hoped that my cultivation would be higher. I always felt that the higher the cultivation, the safer it would be, and the higher the fault tolerance rate in case of trouble. Even if I did something wrong, I could rely on strong cultivation to recover."


    "But now my cultivation is getting higher and stronger, but I feel more and more dangerous and can''t make mistakes. Every mistake I make brings irreparable consequences."


    "Speaking of it, I have been studying the nine disasters of heaven and man with Zuo Dao recently. The more I study, the more worried I am... If one day I lose control or go wrong..."


    "Before that, use your predictive power and this information to try to stop me."


    "But to sum up carefully, I seem to be too strong and have no weakness. In case there is that time, you look to find a way."


    Looking at the information in front of him, Qian wangsun sighed, "this is not like you."


    "People will grow." Zhou Bai sighed, and several memories appeared in his eyes: "in the past three years, I have done many things, but also failed some things. I can''t remember the joy of every success, but I always remember the regrets after those failures."


    After disconnecting from Zhou Bai, Qian wangsun copied a copy of the information provided by Zhou Bai with yuanshenli, then left the room where the photos were placed, went to another secret room, opened the heavy restrictions, and took out a book.


    Open the book, which records Zhou Bai''s various abilities, various possibilities about Zhou Bai predicted by Qian wangsun, and a ''battle plan against Zhou Bai''.


    "Zhou Bai, you''ve really changed a lot. It''s sad to become mature."


    Qian wangsun put the Zhou Bai materials just copied together with these things and sighed gently.


    "But if you have a problem, I''ll stop you. But if I have a problem, who can stop me?"


    "Who can tell me whether I have really returned to reality?"


    He recalled some of the contents he had predicted in the past and smiled bitterly: "it seems that none of the people who have reached the peak in this world is completely healthy in their heads. Maybe the essence of this universe is really crazy."


    "Maybe I want to find someone who is strong enough to fight, but won''t go to the top."


    In Qian wangsun''s mind, a young figure gradually emerged.


    ¡­¡­


    "Zuo Dao! Why did you fall down again!"


    In the practice room, Zuo Dao, who was testing his kung fu with Zhou Bai, quickly got up and said with a cold face, "the ground is too slippery."


    A moment later, the two men fought in close combat. Their fists collided, and their muscles bounced like dragons. Their blood rushed into the sky like two active volcanoes.


    With a bang, Zuo Dao was kicked out again and hit the wall directly.


    Zuo Dao looked at the smile on Zhou Bai''s face, bit his teeth and stood up again. He explained, "the place here is too small for me to use."

 Chapter 1057

    "Don''t talk nonsense. I feel that after you just lay down, you seem to be more resistant to beating. Do you feel it?"


    With that, Zhou Bai beat Zuo Dao down again, beat him again, and then compared the difference in his just feel, and recorded them one by one.


    These days, Zhou Bai has taken a lot of time to study Taoism on the lazy map with Zhou Bai.


    Among them, Zuo Dao''s cultivation of the fifth star point ''Xumi'' is the most in-depth. The lying mountain and lying sea of this star point are very similar to his Xumi miaogao Dharma body. Zhou Bai even suspected that they should be from the same source.


    However, Zuo Dao said, "we are still a little less, especially if you are so cautious and want to try all the situations on the lazy map in case of any serious side effects. It''s not enough to rely on us alone."


    Zhou Bai knew that what the other party said was right. He wanted to test the cultivation effect of laziness on others through multiple control groups. He was really too slow on the left.


    Zhou Bai said, "don''t worry. Jingxiu has brought in new companions. In another 7 to 10 days, they can help you."


    Zuo Dao said uneasily, "is Jing Xiuxing OK?" He recalled Zhou Bai''s appearance when he trained them, and couldn''t help saying, "Jingxiu can''t do it to your level."


    "Don''t worry." Zhou Bai said, "I trained her personally and told her the key points. It''s absolutely no problem."


    ¡­¡­


    "Jing Xiu, the most important thing to be a teacher is to be ruthless, unscrupulous, and frantically squeeze the potential of students. Don''t treat them as people."


    "How well have you been trained by me? Now you have become independent talents. Although you hated me in the past, you must thank me secretly now?"


    "Hmm..." Jing Xiu said in her heart, "don''t tell brother Zhou how he was scolded..."


    In the classroom at the moment, Jing Xiu looked at the trainers tied to chairs in front of her, recalled the key points of Zhou Bai''s story, and boldly shouted, "as long as you can''t learn to die, learn to die. You can''t be a master unless you eat bitterly!"


    Ying Sui, who was tied to the chair, couldn''t help but say, "Jing Xiu, I have understood the content of this screen. If this topic is repeated, don''t do it?"


    "Win or destroy the teacher, and call me miss Jing when you enter the classroom!"


    Jing Xiu said, "the classroom is like a battlefield. Once you come in, you will break off the relationship with the outside world. No one can be lazy by relying on relationship, seniority and cultivation.".


    Brother Zhou said, here you are obedient except obedience. Brother Zhou also said that the most important thing in reading is to write questions! You should not only do more! Still crazy! Do it! Integrate this knowledge into your blood! "


    But as the days went by, Jing Xiu also felt more and more irritable as she watched the people who gradually developed a tired heart, became more and more tired of learning, took longer and longer breaks, and became more and more disobedient.


    "Lv Chongyang! Why are you going to the bathroom again? You are all the rest of our previous games. Don''t give me this set!"


    "Yunchong river! Fill nutritional cream when you are hungry! The classroom is not a place for you to eat."


    "Your current session is much worse than the previous one. It''s the worst session I''ve ever had!"


    Yunchong River couldn''t help shrinking to: "isn''t it your first time to train?"


    "Yes, you are the worst."


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days later, more than a dozen teachers from Donghua road school, including Ying Sui, yunchonghe and LV Chongyang, stood in the practice room, looking at the nine projections in front of them with a shocked face.


    On each projection, there is a specific introduction and cultivation method of a star point in the lazy map.


    At the moment, Yingzao and others also became Zhou Bai''s family members, got the ability of facial pressure, and completed the knowledge system training of Homo sapiens in just ten days under the guidance of Jingxiu.


    Of course, because of their age, the changes of these teachers are not as big as those of Zuo Dao. Although they have a good understanding of the knowledge system of Homo sapiens, there will still be a lot of habits of Xiandao technology.


    Zhou Bai said in his heart, "Jing Xiu is still too soft hearted. It took ten days to complete the training. If it were for me, it would be done in seven days."


    But although it took ten days, Zhou Bai was quite satisfied.


    This time, Jingxiu led three students to train more than 50 teachers selected from Donghua Taoist school, all of whom are more trustworthy and open-minded, with the help of Tianmo technology.


    These more than 50 teachers were assigned to the current four project groups, and Zhou Bai received more than ten people, including win and destroy.


    "According to Jing Xiu, with the newly built study chairs and new hands, the next batch can train more than 200 people at one go. Moreover, they also plan to transfer people to modify the curriculum plan, carry out educational reform, and modify the curriculum content according to the specific learning situation of students and the current situation of human society, so as to speed up efficiency and deepen the effect. "


    Zhou Bai was secretly pleased that the four major project teams would be supplemented by a group of new comrades every ten days.


    As more and more people and materials are available in Jingxiu, the training courses are constantly reformed and the training efficiency is constantly improved, and more and more comrades will be trained.


    From a dozen people at a time, to dozens of people after ten days, to hundreds of people after twenty days, and even to thousands or tens of thousands of people at a time after thirty days


    The efficiency of the four project teams will be higher and higher, and even when there are enough people, the fifth, sixth, or even seventh project can be started.


    Zhou Bai thought in his heart: "this is the concept of popularization and scale, so as to continuously improve production efficiency and gather the wisdom of all living beings.


    In fact, this can be achieved long ago with the combination of demon technology and fairy technology, but it is limited to the hatred, class, war and other reasons of human beings in this era, which has not allowed them to explode this kind of productivity.


    Now, instead of being a burden to be protected, they can become my backup and help me do things I could not have done. "


    Zhou Bai looked at the lazy picture and thought of a sentence in the nine disasters of heaven and man: "laziness is human nature, but if everyone can turn laziness into treasure, he can bless our human race and forge ahead forever."


    He thought in his heart: "in fact, the nine disasters of heaven and man may be a method used by extraterrestrial spirits to popularize fairy technology. The real use of it is to spread out that heaven and man are right there. "


    The winner and loser on the other side looked at the nine stars of lazy map in amazement: "Zhou Bai, you really lied to us for a long time."


    Zhou Bai smiled and didn''t answer, and other teachers didn''t care about this.


    Because everyone present knows that if Zhou Bai didn''t hide the nine disasters of heaven and man in the past, this thing may eventually be acquired by heaven.


    As for now, Zhou Bai has the ability to protect himself, and can control the overall situation of the Terran. The Daoism of handing over the nine disasters of heaven and man is of great benefit.


    "Teachers, please do the research of lazy figure. I have a lot of things to do next, and the project team can only try to give consideration to it."


    Yunchong River looked at the Taoist art of the nine stars and sighed, "don''t worry, such a powerful Taoist art, we will certainly do our best to study it."


    Win Rui sighed, "I thought I couldn''t help this old bone. I didn''t expect to give play to some waste heat."


    Yun Chonghe said, "we first design the experimental plan, take charge of different star points in groups, set up a control group, and record the cultivation effects of different star points..."


    Win and destroy said, "use the demon computer to record data, try to make relevant data models, and summarize the key points of cultivation..."


    Next, win and destroy and others were divided into groups, and all hands were assigned to different star point Daoism. After preparing to learn, they began to practice, and recorded the details of the practice process to compare with others.


    Influenced by the Homo sapiens system, their research began to become more practical and efficient, paying more attention to cooperation and division of labor, exchanging experience, and being better at using demon technology, so that the number of people can greatly improve their work efficiency, rather than self-discipline as in the past, or the small class mode of teaching twoorthree apprentices by one person.


    Zhou Bai watched the efficiency of the group continue to improve, and he can finally focus more on his own things.


    In fact, although Zhou Bai has been cultivating human beings in the machinery base and starting project teams these days, he has not relaxed his cultivation and strength improvement.


    By letting the distorted shadow constantly sell materials, he finally promoted the laziness value to 45million, and he can point out the fifth star point.

 Chapter 1058

    Anger control - anger power: anger is a powerful force that can be used not only to play with opponents, but also to play with yourself. Someone once wanted to return the other way and deal with us with spray, but he didn''t know what kind of monster he created. Anger has already become a part of our strength. Spraying us will only enhance our strength.


    When anger is raised, it can increase the cultivator''s meta divine power and physical strength. The stronger the anger is, the stronger the strength is, and the anger dissipates, and the strength dissipates.


    Cultivation methods:... These are the specific cultivation methods, but the difficulty is not here, but how to ensure your state and increase your anger and combat effectiveness in each battle. Therefore, our sect has always been grumpy and strong, with good temper and weak combat power.


    But I have seen countless grumpy geniuses of my generation fall in half.


    Some of them were killed by people walking on the street, some were killed by people shouting at each other in the air, and some were assassinated, while others were sprayed by the same door and died of internal fighting


    But being killed on the road of cultivation, at least for the sake of pursuing the way of heaven, and losing his anger, no hope of improvement, and dying in peace, is the most hopeless.


    I still remember that among the Tianjiao of their peers, when they first began to cultivate, they often had talent to fight against the sky and the earth. They were all horizontal and practiced. In their eyes, the world was full of people who could not be sprayed.


    But the anger is endless and the heart is limited. In addition to those geniuses who were killed, there are also some geniuses who dare not implement their own spray path because they are afraid of death, and finally do nothing.


    Others are lost in endless conflicts, gradually exhausted physically and mentally, and disillusioned with the world of mortals. Finally, in the face of any conflict, no opponent can raise the slightest anger, and become a waste of anger.


    So if you want to achieve something in this Taoist art, you should be able to maintain your anger forever, and condense a heart of anger that will never die and never cool down.


    Predecessors have tried many ways to condense anger.


    Some people create the method of setting the house and wisdom, regularly delete their own memories, and finally die of their enemies without knowing it.


    Some people also practiced the blind mountain method, reduced their wisdom, and finally turned into the sun, burning for hundreds of millions of years.


    Some people cultivate the green heart and plant the Tao and wear a green hat for themselves, but they are completely out of control due to the crazy increase of anger. They turn into angry beasts that swallow stars, shuttle through the void and wander in the starry sky.


    There are also predecessors who created a thousand desires and hundred turns formula. The yuan God had more points. He sprayed with himself day and night, and finally killed himself alive.


    There are others who fight against heaven and earth and make enemies everywhere, just hoping that their anger will never stop.


    Some martial brothers planted angry seeds with each other and sprayed each other across the air every day, hoping to generate anger with anger, which eventually led to civil strife in the door, and several tribes destroyed themselves.


    Speaking of this, I was angry. After a sect died, I proposed to prohibit the spray inside the door in the future. As a result, I was bullied by seven martial brothers on the spot, sprayed by twelve elders, and more than 30 disciples were angry, which made me directly angry and fight.


    After the fire, I found that more than a dozen people were dead, and the rest agreed to prohibit spraying inside the door in the future.


    But it was also at this time that I realized the benefits of being a leader. As long as I was in the leader position and led hundreds of millions of disciples, quarrels alone accounted for most of my time every day. My anger was aroused by the disciples, and it was almost endless and endless. Only then could I defeat all the heroes and command all the disciples.


    Laziness (45 / 45 million)


    ¡­¡­


    After reading the explanation on the fifth star of the anger map, Zhou Bai felt speechless the more he saw it.


    He suddenly thought of a problem, that is, the nine disasters of heaven and man look like they want to mass and popularize the production of monks, but if this anger spreads out, I''m afraid it''s really chaos in the world and there will never be peace.


    "Forget the other pictures... But this angry picture must not be spread out, otherwise everyone is a gangster, everyone is a spout, and there will be three quarrels every ten steps on the street, so it''s simply impossible to live this day."


    In his heart, he made a decision about Nu Tu, and Zhou Bai was a little satisfied with the efficacy of this new star point.


    "If my anger increases, I can strengthen my divine power and physical strength..."


    Zhou Bai thought about how much and how to enhance it. He always wanted to find someone to try it.


    "But how can I trigger anger in my heart? It''s not easy to be angry with my current state of mind."


    At this time, the two figures ran in front of him like a gust of wind. The tail in front of him was high, and the meat pad was beating and stepping on the ground. Who was it, not Christina.


    It was Aisha, who turned into a dog again, who chased around one cat and one dog, and soon made the room a mess.


    Zhou Baiyuan grabbed a cat and a dog with his magic power, and said angrily, "what are you running around for? Be honest."


    At the same time, Zhou Bai felt his primordial spirit and body shake together, and at this moment, there was an increase at the same time, as if there was an extra fiery force out of thin air.


    Zhou Bai looked at his Yuanshen power and immediately broke the original limit, from 9999 to 10099 points.


    "Shit, I''m not angry. Is that an increase of 100 points?"


    Christina on the other side refused to agree: "it''s not that you''re too lazy. I have to walk Aisha every day. How''s it going to help you walk the dog? Aren''t you satisfied?"


    Aisha Baba looked at Zhou Bai. Recently, everyone had something to do, but she had nothing to do. She ate and slept every day, and slept and ate. She was... Very happy.


    Zhou Bai said, "Aisha, you''re bored, too." With a sigh, "do you feel lonely with so little to do every day?"


    With Zhou Bai''s words finished and his mood changed, he felt that the power that had just grown out of thin air had been reduced back, and Zhou Bai''s yuan divine power had once again become the limit of 9999 points.


    Zhou Bai secretly said, "what a sensitive change."


    Hearing Zhou Bai''s question, Aisha hesitated and replied, "actually... It''s ok..."


    Zhou Bai said, "why don''t you just go to Jingxiu to study, read more books, do something meaningful, meet more friends, and live like an ordinary child."


    Aisha''s body froze. Thinking of the collapse that came out from time to time in the classroom, she said with a sad face, "Zhou Bai ~ ~ I don''t want to read ~ ~"


    Zhou Bai comforted, "it''s fun to read. Quickly ~ ~ turn back to human form. I happen to send you to study now when I''m free."


    Aisha was taken to the classroom by Zhou Bai. As she walked, she cried, "I can''t be as happy as before."


    Zhou Bai was thinking about how to raise his anger in the battle: "I''m such a calm and rational person, it''s too difficult to raise my anger directly in the battle, so I have to find a way."

 Chapter 1059

    In the introduction of Xingdian cultivation method, although there is also a method to stimulate anger, Zhou Bai really doesn''t intend to use it.


    The main reason is that these methods are too dangerous. It''s easy to kill people if they can''t control them.


    This is also the reason why Zhou Bai didn''t use Nu Tu to earn laziness value after returning to Donghua city. This ability is too easy to get out of control.


    Hearing Zhou Bai''s words to herself, Christina said, "raise your anger during the battle? Then seal a memory of your most angry, and let it out during the battle."


    "Seal memory?" Zhou Bai knew that after his advanced cultivation, he had a stronger and stronger grasp of the original God and consciousness, which could not only be unforgettable, but also immediately forget what he wanted to forget.


    Christina: "it''s not difficult to seal your memory, but it''s a little difficult to have any memory that can instantly raise a lot of your anger."


    Zhou Bai touched his chin and thought about what made him most angry.


    "I''ve always been kind to others, and I basically don''t get angry at ordinary times. Even after I started practicing Buddhism three years ago, it''s either hatred or disgust. If I really want to say pure anger, then the most angry and impressive time in my life is..."


    Zhou Bai''s eyes showed a trace of strangeness: "what I am most impressed with now... Seems to be the time when the stars shine at the king in the game?"


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai was moved for a while, but suddenly thought, "but now if you play games, will you be too disillusioned?"


    "No, how can I play games now?"


    Shook his head, Zhou Bai thought again in his heart, "is there any time more angry than this?"


    Zhou Bai''s eyes coagulated and he thought of the mobile phone that had been smashed by himself.


    "I still remember when I was in the diamond position, I realized the true meaning of this game. There are no teammates in this game, or everyone is an opponent..."


    At the thought of some memories of the past, Zhou Bai suddenly felt that he was strong again, and Yuan Shenli jumped directly from 9999 to 10250.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Bai sighed: "this effect... Does God want me to play a few?"


    At the thought of this, Zhou Bai, who has not played games for a long time, felt his hands itchy and his heart irritable.


    After contacting the communication network of the demon queen, Zhou Bai said, "do you usually... Play games?"


    The consciousness data of demons are all stored in the demons pool, and only the queen of demons has the authority to manage it.


    Even if Zhou Bai copied Tianmo''s production line and various technologies, he could only produce simple artificial intelligence Tianmo, and it was impossible to download the consciousness data in Tianmo pool.


    On the one hand, there is simple artificial intelligence, on the other hand, there are billions of consciousness algorithms derived from human consciousness, which is the biggest difference between his mechanical dependents and demons.


    There are a large number of human consciousness of the sleepers in the Tianmo pool, many of which have not awakened even after being thrown into the Tianmo pool.


    Zhou Bai added, "is it OK to find thousands of ordinary people to play the ranking of King glory with me? It''s best to have game experience, from low to high."


    The demon queen felt puzzled and curious about this, but it was very simple for her to unlock the consciousness algorithm of thousands of ordinary people and play a game. She was also curious about what Zhou Bai wanted to do, so she agreed directly.


    While the demon queen was preparing, Zhou Bai also returned to Donghua Taoist school and learned a Taoist art of sealing memory.


    However, after coming back, Zhou Bai still looked a little dissatisfied with the mechanical family''s production of several touch screens.


    "If you want to urge anger, you must have a mentally retarded teammate, which is the best choice."


    Zhou Bai turned his eyes and looked aside at Christina, who was visualizing the original daozang.


    "Tina, let me show you something interesting."


    Christina was still seriously contemplating the original daozang, and did not return her head: "no time, I want to imagine that it was daozang."


    Zhou Bai: "the things I take you to play with can strengthen your Taoist heart and make it easier for you to visualize the original Taoist collection in the future."


    Christina doubted, "really?"


    Under Zhou Bai''s repeated "deception", Christina was still pulled into the thief ship, and an hour later, the demon queen was also ready. Zhou Bai controlled the touch screen of the mechanical family changes and began to play games with Christina.


    When seeing his teammates'' first words in the game, Zhou Bai felt that his meta divine power was a surge.


    "I''ll take the buff and send it if I don''t give it."


    ¡­¡­


    A few hours later, Xia Li ran to look for Zhou Bai, but she saw that the door was closed, and bursts of angry scolding and cat barking came from behind the door from time to time.


    "If you choose Han Xin again, I''ll quit!"


    "Can you stop giving it?"


    Xia Li outside the door couldn''t help shouting, "Zhou Bai? Are you okay?"


    The sound in the room suddenly stopped. A moment later, Zhou Bai opened the door expressionless and walked out: "what''s the matter?"


    "Zhou Bai, the output of mechanical dependents can''t keep up. There aren''t enough mechanical dependents to mine raw materials for us. Can we speed up?"


    These days, Xia Li led more than a dozen people under her command to learn the ghosts and gods of the Zuo family. This unique skill of refining utensils can be used to copy magic weapons of various levels only if there are enough materials.


    If you use ghosts and gods to make things simpler than magic weapons, such as ordinary cold weapons, guns or mechanical dependents, the efficiency will be faster.


    Xia Li and everyone of them are endowed with the ability of Yan pressure to increase learning efficiency by Zhou Bai. The effect of Yan pressure of Zhou Bai in the eighth realm is also far stronger than in the past.


    By virtue of the bonus brought by Yan pressure, they soon entered the door on ghosts and gods, trying to use ghosts and gods to directly replicate the formation of mechanical dependents.


    With the existing machinery, the family members excavate, collect and transport materials, Xia Li and her relatives only need to show their ghosts and gods to the materials.


    In the past, Xia Li regarded spirit refining as a unique skill of refining tools, and felt that every monk who mastered spirit refining was a master of Rune and could arm herself to the teeth.


    In the view of Xia Li, whose three outlooks have been completely changed, ghosts and gods are simply the best production skills, which can turn a monk into a whole production line.


    With enough materials, each machine can be made with ghosts and gods in less than ten seconds.


    What this brings is an amazing efficiency. It can be said that as long as there are enough materials, a dozen of them can make puppets day and night.


    The more critical part is that every monk who has mastered the refinement of ghosts and gods can constantly change the manufacturing target. It''s not like that if the demon wants to make a new product in batch, it needs to make a new production line.


    It can be said that after mastering ghosts and gods, a person can not only have one production line, but also a production line that can switch manufacturing targets at will.


    "Producing, manufacturing... This is more effective than arming yourself with ghosts and gods."


    "This can enable everyone in society to provide incomparable productivity."


    "If we can liberate people from low-level physical labor and let them learn to be refined, then civilians will no longer be a burden, but an important force. Everyone with mechanical relatives can become a small factory."


    "If there were enough machinery to mine all kinds of materials, and now a billion people all master ghosts and gods, how terrible would the productivity be? Maybe there are enough materials to produce hundreds of billions a day? Trillions of mechanical dependents? "


    -----


    Thank you for ''I''m sorry to see piracy for a long time'' million rewards

 Chapter 1060

    Listening to Xia Li''s requirements, Zhou Bai understood that the biggest restriction on the output of mechanical dependents now was the production speed of his dependents.


    The production speed of his dependents comes from the crazy species produced by crazy map. Each crazy species needs 30 points of pollution.


    At present, his pollution degree mainly depends on the pollution degree produced in the daily life and cultivation of his relatives. Such efficiency has gradually fallen behind Xia Li''s productivity.


    Xia Li said, "ordinary mechanical soldiers and weapons can be made without Changsheng Daoguo. We are also trying to use the technology of refining tools to improve the power of ordinary machinery, but your magical effect of the nine disasters between heaven and man can only be given by Changsheng Daoguo."


    "Don''t worry, Xiali." Zhou Bai smiled: "the production speed of Changsheng Daoguo will soon increase. Just try your best to expand production."


    Xia Li pulled the corners of her mouth and couldn''t help but say, "can the name of Changsheng Daoguo be changed... It doesn''t match the shape at all, and she can''t live forever after eating it. Isn''t it a bit deceiving?"


    Zhou Bai denied, "how can this be changed? Just because the appearance is a little ugly, so we need a better name! It can reduce the psychological burden when people eat."


    Seeing that Xia Li still wanted to refute, Zhou Bai pushed her out by pressing her shoulder: "don''t worry, the name of Changsheng Daoguo is no problem, and the output will soon follow up. Don''t worry."


    After Xia Li left, Zhou Bai closed the door and shouted to Christina, "I''m coming, I''m coming! Didn''t they push them to the high ground?"


    Christina looked gloomy: "we have voted. Who told you to leave in the middle of the fight? It''s too stupid!"


    Zhou Bai said, "let''s start the next round. I''m going to sit up and play this round. Just lie down."


    Christina said gloomily, "if you want to collect the squeeze of anger, why should I be angry?"


    Recalling the dialogue with her teammates just now, Christina couldn''t help but say, "I''m not as angry in my life as I am today. Homo sapiens is so incompetent."


    Zhou Bai nodded his head in agreement, and said in his heart, "maybe in the age of Homo sapiens, there are many geniuses who practice anger map."


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhou Bai tried to cultivate himself.


    Hundreds of thousands of tons of garbage are poured into the garbage treatment center outside Donghua City, which is transformed into a lake called Tianji sea every day.


    Garbage disposal was also a troublesome thing in the past Homo sapiens era, and all kinds of landfills, incineration and composting could not be handled.


    In this era, Donghua city is even more troublesome. The garbage of decades has already filled the landfills originally excavated outside the city. Garbage mountains have been piled everywhere, and we have to worry about all kinds of distortions caused by pollution.


    However, Zhou Bai was responsible for selling garbage before, and has cleaned up most of the garbage accumulated over the years.


    Unfortunately, he has more and more things to do in the future, and the efficiency of selling garbage to earn lazy value is too low, so garbage outside the city began to pile up again.


    However, the garbage problem in Donghua city has been completely solved since the sea of heavenly monsters was put down. Every day, all garbage is put into it, which not only does not need to spend time and energy to deal with it, but also allows the sea of heavenly monsters to devour it and increase its volume.


    At this moment, on the edge of the lake formed by the sea of heavenly monsters, the shadow of distortion slowly fell with three monsters.


    These three heads are the distorted civilians in Donghua city recently.


    Although Zhou Bai has tried his best to expand the scale of the first church, he is still unable to cover everyone in the city due to the increase in pollution.


    Among the 300 million people in Donghua City, there will always be people who inadvertently go to distortion and madness and completely lose their consciousness.


    Then he saw the shadow of distortion and flicked his fingers. The three crazy species had been shot out and directly submerged into the mouth of the three monsters. With the rolling of wisdom, they became the relatives of fools. Then the yuan Shen force swept between them and sent the three monsters into the sea of heavenly monsters.


    Between the tumbling of the black water, the three head teratoid was warmed by the sea of Tianji. The pollution level in his body slowly increased, and he himself became more and more violent, stirring the black water around him, causing large waves.


    Roar!


    In the roar, the body shape of the three deformed variants expanded sharply, and the dense tentacles rolled and twisted, with rows of teeth on them, full of a strange and distorted feeling.


    However, under the control of Zhou Bai, the tricephalus variant was slowly sunk into the depths of the sea of heavenly monsters.


    But this time, Zhou Bai didn''t let the sea of Tianji swallow them as usual, but planned to keep the three distorted bodies in the sea of Tianji.


    At the same time, the mechanical family members who had been thrown into the sea of heavenly monsters by Zhou Bai also chanted his name slowly, and directly launched the disaster of madness.


    With the launch of the crazy disaster, a series of virtual shadows still appeared in the sea of heavenly monsters, and the void penetrated this distorted ocean. You can even see a long and thin human shape, short and fat like a dwarf human body, and even a dry and curled corpse like a dead leaf from time to time


    All kinds of abnormal lives flashed away in the sea of monsters.


    It can be said that the whole sea of heavenly monsters seems to have come to life with the generation of distortion and the existence of monsters.


    The whole lake looks more luminous, strange and unpredictable, but it has also become the best breeding ground for monsters.


    The newly dropped tricephalic variant is increasing the pollution level in the body all the time, making bursts of neighing sound.


    Looking at this scene, the distorted shadow stretched out his hand and threw a long sword into the sea of Tianji, which was the abnormal variant of Tianjian elder.


    He saw that as soon as the long sword entered the black water, it was like a dragon returning to the sea. It swam around flexibly, and from time to time it split into a new long sword.


    However, when he wanted to jump out of the sea of heavenly monsters, he was sucked deep by whirlpools, and was suppressed in this black water.


    The sea of heavenly monsters has a strong suppressive force on the monsters, and can even devour the monsters at will, which is also the reason why Zhou Bai dares to keep the aberrant body inside.


    Then the shadow of distortion was thrown again, directly throwing the end method Tianqu sword into the sea of Tianqu.


    With the end of the law of the day abnormal sword to display the end of the spiral, the whole sea of the day abnormal more boiling up.


    "Well, it''s better to use MOFA Tianqu sword to produce more pollution than to fight with it."


    "In the future, if I catch more aberrant bodies and raise them in the sea of heavenly monsters, I will have more and more pollution to use."


    As time goes by, the distortion experience in the sea of heavenly monsters will become more and more powerful, not only providing combat effectiveness, but also allowing Zhou Bai to have an endless stream of pollution that can be extracted.

 Chapter 1061

    The sea itself is also expanding, and as the distortion continues, this deformed sea will become more and more dangerous.


    "One day, the sea of heavenly monsters will become a real sea, so that I have countless degrees of pollution that I can extract and use."


    "However, in the future, the work of dumping garbage into the sea of monsters should be left to the machinery. It''s too dangerous for humans to work in this environment. "


    As Zhou Bai began to surround the relatives of teratoid variants in the sea of heavenly monsters, the pollution degree increased a major source of steady growth, which greatly improved the efficiency of Zhou Bai''s production of crazy seeds.


    In the following days, Zhou Bai practiced by himself every day, sold demon materials separately, or participated in the research of the nine disasters of heaven and man from time to time.


    While his cultivation grew steadily, the members of the group gradually became Taoist on the lazy map.


    Other project teams are also carrying out rapidly, especially Xia Li''s Tianmo manufacturing and Jingxiu''s talent training. The scale is doubled every ten days, and the scale of the whole machinery base is also expanding.


    More than two months later, in the dormitory of Donghua road school, Zheng Wentian was lying on the bed with a confused face. The Hu dregs on his face looked like he hadn''t shaved for a long time and looked decadent.


    Since Zhou Bai rescued him from the central city, he returned to the Taoist school to continue his studies.


    But to tell the truth, after seeing the battle of immortals and gods, and the terrible combat power of Zhou Bai, he gradually lost his motivation to practice after realizing that he would never become an immortal.


    "Anyway, no matter how you practice, you can''t compare with Zhou Bai and Xianshen. What''s the use of practicing hard? Are they second?"


    Zheng Wentian, looking at the ceiling with both eyes, thought so.


    Just then, the bedroom door was pushed open, and the student next door came in and said, "Zheng Wentian, Jingxiu asked me to come to you..."


    Zheng Wentian interrupted what he said: "tell her I don''t have time." With that, he turned his back to the door, looking autistic.


    Then let his classmates see Zheng Wentian and sigh. Who would have thought that this was Zheng Wentian, the immortal God who used to be arrogant in the past.


    Two months later, zhengwentian was approached by foreground show and invited to a training class.


    However, Zheng Wentian was not interested in this: "Alas, no matter how much training is not killed by immortals, it''s better to eat more meals in this time."


    After sleeping until supper time, Zheng Wen got up with his stomach touched and planned to eat in the canteen.


    As a result, I met Jingxiu on the road.


    At this time, Jing Xiu was wearing a tight black uniform, and her whole body was wrapped up beautifully. The mountains fluctuated, showing her ability.


    Over the past two months, with the help of the growth of full face pressure, Jing Xiu''s cultivation has soared. She spends part of her time every day visualizing daozang, and has also broken through to the Ninth level.


    In the face of the great crisis of the universe, she is responsible for talent training, from a dozen people to hundreds of thousands of people, holding the daily life and future of countless people.


    These two months of hard, complicated work, which broke out countless problems, made Jing Xiu so busy that she had almost no time to sleep. She also experienced it all at once. The whole person seemed to have a sense of rebirth from inside to outside.


    At the moment, Jing Xiu looked at Zheng Wentian and said solemnly, "classmate Zheng, come to the training we organized."


    Zheng Wentian is a rare talent, both qualified and Yan Yan. So two months later, Jing Xiu came again, intending to take him away.


    But Zheng Wentian just yawned and casually said, "Jingxiu, stop talking. Now I want to be an ordinary person who eats and waits to die. Anyway, if there is anything to let Zhou Bai come out, it will be all right. No matter how many of us mortals go up, it will be for nothing."


    Jing Xiu said helplessly, "originally, in order to prevent the panic caused by the demon technology, many specific contents cannot be disclosed..."


    While talking, Jing Xiu has rolled up a spiritual force and sent a large amount of information to Zheng Wentian.


    Zheng Wentian''s body stiffened slightly, and his eyebrows frowned at the next moment: "do you want to use the technology of demons to develop?"


    A trace of disgust flashed in his eyes: "the demons are untrustworthy, and even if human beings have the technology of the demons, they can never be the opponents of immortals. You are simply messing around..."


    "It''s not simply using the technology of demons, but combining the advantages of demons and Xiandao technology to liberate more human productivity through reform..." Jing Xiu also knew that these things could not be persuaded by talking casually, so she directly suggested the other party to have a look with her own eyes.


    Zheng Wentian asked, "is Zhou Bai there?"


    Jing Xiu said, "this matter was initiated by brother Zhou."


    Hearing that Zhou Bai led the incident, Zheng Wentian''s dissatisfaction and mistrust weakened slightly. He finally said, "well, I''ll go and have a look with you and ask Zhou Bai what he really wants to do."


    The two left Donghua city together and soon came to the machinery base dozens of kilometers away from Donghua city.


    Zheng Wentian stood on a cliff and looked at the base not far away, which covered an area of more than tens of thousands of mu. He was surprised: "how long have you been working on it?"


    Jing Xiu replied, "probably more than two months."


    Zheng Wentian: "it''s only been more than two months. How many demons are there?"


    Jing Xiu said, "now we have about 100000 mechanical dependents of different types, and about 1 million ordinary mechanical soldiers. Next, the production efficiency continues to improve, and the number will far exceed this in the future."


    Zheng Wentian looked at the mechanical relatives flying around the base like locusts, and said anxiously, "it''s too dangerous for so many demons to be so close to Donghua city."


    Jing Xiu explained, "our communication network is different from that of the demon. Since the first mechanical family member, we have mined raw materials and made them ourselves, which is unlikely to be controlled by the demon."


    Zheng Wentian couldn''t understand what Jing Xiu said, but seeing so many days at the end of the day, he was worried and looked at the machinery base nervously.


    Then Zheng Wentian entered the base, and immediately became more and more shocked, and saw that the whole base was full of people who came and went in a hurry.


    "Do so many people agree to use the technology of demons and fight side by side with demons?"


    In Zheng Wentian''s eyes, all kinds of robots flying around the base are demons. He can''t imagine that so many people are willing to cooperate with them because they have a deep blood feud with humans.


    Jing Xiu explained, "they are not demons, but robots made with demonic technology. The technology itself has no good or evil, and the key depends on how to use it."

 Chapter 1062

    Next, Jing Xiu took Zheng Wentian to a workshop and saw thousands of monks neatly lined up in a row.


    They sat in mid air, and a large number of materials mined and sorted by mechanical soldiers were sent to them along the assembly line.


    Then the thousands of monks performed all kinds of refinement, and the materials in front of them were automatically fused together under the action of Taoism, mixed with spiritual opportunities and turned into pieces of pure gold engraved with runes.


    Taibai refined gold is the most basic magic material, but its strength and toughness are extremely high. As long as it is processed again, it can become the main material of the magic weapon in the nine realms.


    Seeing that thousands of Taibai refined gold were made in such an instant, Zheng Wentian was also shocked. A few seconds later, he saw that the materials were sent to the monks along the assembly line. A few seconds later, a thousand copies of Taibai refined gold were completed again.


    "Where did you find so many monks?" Zheng Wentian was shocked and said, "and all of them can refine the ghosts and gods of the left family. Are they all from the Tianting refining yard?"


    Jing Xiu smiled and didn''t answer, but continued to watch with Zheng Wentian.


    Then I saw batches of ground white gold rising up along the clothing line. Their surface was all yuan magnetic ground brake runes, which could fly against gravity. It was the fairy way technology used to manufacture various bronze flying cars of Donghua city and human beings, and they could easily use spirit machines to realize the abilities of flight, suspension and so on.


    In order to achieve this, flying like this with Tianmo technology will require a lot of energy and space, but Xiandao technology can easily float the whole Donghua city into the air.


    Taibai refined gold was sent to a huge underground space, where hundreds of monks worked together to refine ghosts and gods, and processed these Taibai refined gold into various parts.


    There are parts of the void crown protective cover, parts of the starry throne battleship, a part of the newly designed shuttle shaped suspension flying sword gun, accessories of the humanoid machine armor using the Xiandao armor and bingsha technology, a part of the cosmic immigrant ship in preparation, and so on.


    After that, these parts were thrown into a silver pool, which was full of nano machinery. The thrown parts were assembled one by one, and some were directly completed, becoming new mechanical soldiers and added to the production line.


    Others were taken to swallow the longevity fruit, such as the void crown, the starry throne battleship, the humanoid mecha, and so on, which became new mechanical dependents.


    In these two months alone, there are more than 20000 void crown III, and after the improvement of many monks, it not only has the yuan magnetic earth Sha Rune to assist the flight, but also has the array protection force field equipped with the fairy way, and is also equipped with the phase transfer armor of the demon.


    Each part of the body has become a family member, and has been given the defensive power to lie like a sea.


    The 20000 void crowns, which combine the three technologies of demons, immortals and the nine disasters of heaven and man, are enough to make any enemy feel desperate, and may not fight as fast as they can.


    "With our current wisdom and knowledge reserves, it is not enough to truly integrate the technology of connecting the demons, immortals and the nine disasters of heaven and man in a short time."


    Jing Xiu looked at these mechanical weapons that have been continuously manufactured with satisfaction and said in his heart, "but just a simple combination of three technologies can achieve amazing results."


    Zheng Wentian couldn''t see many of the mysteries. What shocked him most was the number of monks.


    "The friars I just saw are at least * * thousand? Where did you get so many friars?"


    Donghua City recruits only a few hundred students every year. Seeing that Jingxiu suddenly brings out so many monks, Zheng Wentian is of course surprised.


    Jing Xiu said, "it is brother Zhou''s nine disasters of heaven and man that have played a role, greatly improving the per capita qualification and enabling more people to practice Buddhism. At present, there are 120000 monks working and studying in this base."


    Zheng Wentian said, "120000 people?"


    Jing Xiu smiled: "in a month or two, the number of people should be able to exceed one million. By then, the number of mechanical dependents should also exceed one million."


    Listening to this number, Zheng Wentian just felt incredible. If this continued, wouldn''t all mankind be able to become monks?


    Zheng Wentian hurriedly asked, "is it related to the training you said before?"


    Jing Xiu nodded, "let''s go and have a look at the training class."


    With the continuous expansion of the number of trainees, the dependents using machinery in the machinery base have established a school, which is enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people to study, rest and eat.


    However, the size of the school still cannot keep up with the expansion of personnel, so Jingxiu has arranged mechanical soldiers to build another base more than ten kilometers away to arrange more students in the future.


    When the two walked to the school, they passed a large area of farmland. Looking at the appearance of the devil and the monk farming together in the farmland, Zheng Wentian was surprised and said, "are they farming?"


    Jing Xiu nodded: "this is to use the Tianjian sword method of the imperial family of the Xia Dynasty to regulate the climate, and then cooperate with the agricultural technology of the demons to find ways to produce more food. More people will be liberated from agricultural labor and transferred to become monks."


    "However, agriculture is only one of several ways. I heard that they have opened up a third group to practice a Taoist art called drinking spirit in the nine disasters of heaven and man. If successful, spiritual machines can be used to replace food in daily breathing..."


    "That''s breeding demons. We''re trying to clone demons with the cloning technology of demons. If we can clone them in large quantities, we can upgrade Taibai refined gold with demon blood essence to blood talisman steel..."


    Seeing a group of guys fighting on the ground, Jing Xiu glanced at Zheng Wentian''s shocked appearance and explained, "they all practiced the nine disasters of heaven and man handed down by brother Zhou, and they were particularly resistant to beating when lying on the ground. Although it looks strange, it should have no side effects. President yunchonghe and they are considering promoting it to the whole people."


    They watched and walked all the way, and soon came to the school.


    Zheng Wentian pointed to a girl with dog ears and surrounded by many people and asked, "what''s that? Are you studying the blood awakening of demons?"


    Seeing the dog eared girl, Jing Xiu''s face darkened: "no... that''s one of our students. Because he has been kept in Grade 8 and has been unable to graduate, he stayed in school and gradually became a school bully."


    Jing Xiu roared, "Aisha! Who let you come out to play? Get back to school!"


    Zheng Wentian took a startled look at Jing Xiu beside him. The Jing Xiu in his impression was clearly gentle, quiet and virtuous. Why is it so fierce now.

 Chapter 1063

    Aisha said to a boy in front of her, "lend me the nutritional cream you sent today."


    The boy pulled out a jar of nutritional cream with difficulty, thinking of rejection in his heart, but his mouth turned into: "Aisha, if you want, I will definitely lend you..."


    Before he spoke, Aisha stretched out her hand and grabbed the nutritional cream directly, splashing a few mouthfuls and swallowing it all.


    Aisha licked her pink lips, patted her chest and said, "don''t worry, I didn''t borrow this nutritional cream for nothing.


    I tell you, in recent years, I have followed my boss every day to learn his way of dealing with the world.


    He has also passed on the secret of his success for many years to me and praised me for my good study! It''s already 70% hotter than him! "


    Others became curious.


    "Who is this boss?"


    "Is he good?"


    Aisha wanted to say Zhou Bai''s name, but after thinking about Zhou Bai''s instructions, she covered her mouth and choked.


    Zhou Bai''s name has gradually become a neglected name in human society. Most people in the base don''t know that the real owner here is Zhou Bai.


    Aisha can only say, "he''s a very successful man anyway! He built the whole base!"


    "I tell you, I have been learning from him, so you can learn successful experience from me by following me."


    "And you lend me a nutritional cream today. When Aisha comes out in the future, I will give you a bright future."


    A girl couldn''t help but say, "but the teacher said that you have failed the grade 8 times, and your brain is too stupid, so you haven''t graduated..."


    Aisha stared, showing her canine teeth, and said angrily, "nonsense! Can''t I graduate? I like school and want to read more times."


    Then came all kinds of difficult words, such as "what''s the use of reading more", and "you can''t even pretend to learn", which made everyone laugh, and the crowd was full of happy air.


    Seeing everyone laughing, Aisha became more and more angry and shouted angrily, "lend me all the nutritional cream!"


    "After you give me your food every day, I will cover you in the school."


    Aisha bared her canine teeth and said, "I tell you, Jing Xiu used to play the little role of teasing cats, walking dogs, doing housework and walking with me every day in my family. When she dies in the future, the position of president will be mine. In the future, I will have the final say on and off campus."


    Although she was very unconvinced by Aisha''s statement, under the influence of the poverty disaster, students were so inexplicably borrowed the nutritional cream by Aisha that her mouth was full of oil and her abdomen bulged.


    Aisha said while eating, "take your time, don''t worry, we have borrowed and returned, today you lend me one, and I''ll repay you ten times in the future..."


    At this time, Jing Xiu''s roar came. Aisha immediately stopped, directly lowered her dog''s ear, turned around and looked at Zheng Wentian and Jing Xiu. The surrounding students scattered and fled,


    Seeing Zheng Wentian, Aisha exclaimed, "aren''t you the big dog who always lends his savings to Zhou Bai? Have you come to study?"


    Zheng Wentian, who just smiled, immediately lowered his face and looked at each other. He always felt like he saw another Zhou Bai.


    He looked at Jing Xiu and said, "your school spirit is not good. I think such students should be severely punished."


    Jingxiu Aisha said, "Aisha, in the past two months, you have stayed eight times, and you can''t keep up with other students in your class every time. You don''t know how to work hard, but what evil ways do you go?"


    Aisha looked at Jing Xiu with a gloomy face, walked over with her tail down, and said pitifully, "teacher Jing, I really can''t read it. Can you talk to Zhou Bai and let me drop out of school?"


    Jing Xiu shook her head. "Zhou Bai specially told me that you should at least finish junior high school."


    Aisha said anxiously, "but everyone else has a shame bonus, so I can only borrow things from poverty and disaster, and I can''t read others at all!"


    Jing Xiu said, "I know, but Homo sapiens normally attends primary school and junior high school for a total of nine years. Even if you don''t have a face pressure bonus, as long as you study hard, you can graduate from junior high school in the future."


    "Nine years?!" Aisha looked at Jing Xiu with a shocked face. She had been reading for more than two months that she was dying of immortality and was in great pain.


    Thinking that such a day would last for nine years, Aisha felt that her future was dark.


    Aisha felt depressed in her heart: ''nine years? For nine years, I''m afraid my life is gone. Who can study for nine years? "


    She sighed and said with a deep face, "Alas... My youth is over..."


    Jing Xiu waved, "stop sighing blindly and hurry to school."


    After sending away the depressed Aisha, Jing Xiu looked at Zheng Wentian beside him and said, "let me show you around the school. With Zhou Bai''s nine disasters and the technology of demons, we will train a large number of reliable talents every 7 to 10 days."


    "Each of them will be the cornerstone of the future development of mankind."


    Speaking of this, Jing Xiu''s eyes seem to have been filled with glittering light and longing for the future.


    Zheng Wentian frowned on one side and still didn''t understand Jing Xiu''s point of view. In his view, the future of a race was decided by the strongest group of people in the race, and others just drifted with the tide.


    Looking at Zheng Wentian''s expression, Jing Xiu probably guessed what the other party was thinking. In fact, most of the monks in the past had similar ideas, which was not difficult to guess.


    Jing Xiu asked, "do you want me to help you break the prohibition in the adjustment of Yuanshen? That will make you more resistant to the demon technology."


    Zheng Wentian''s face showed hesitation: "it''s better not to. Yuanshen adjustment can at least prevent psychic pollution and reduce the possibility of distortion."


    ¡­¡­


    Next, Jing Xiu took Zheng Wentian to the preschool class first. This is the underground Hall of the school. The walls on both sides are all colored statues of twisting, lying or climbing.


    When you look up at the roof, you can see a large mural with the cosmic stars in the background.


    But in this cosmic starry sky, there are countless twisted monsters. They are either large pieces of meat, a dark shadow, or a collection of countless human bodies... All kinds of monsters are extremely terrifying.


    In the center of the mural, a golden human figure stands, as if it had suppressed evil spirits and subdued all monsters.


    Walking in this hall alone is enough to make ordinary people feel a trace of awe and even fear.


    Walking further into the depths of the temple, Zheng Wentian could see rows of people lying on the ground, either lying still, or turning their limbs when moving, crawling on the ground. His eyes were a little dull, but he had a happy smile on his face,.


    With the evil and gloomy environment nearby, it is unspeakably strange.


    Watching someone behind a podium propagandizing the doctrine of the primordial deity and telling a strange story, Zheng Wentian instinctively frowned, "are you also propagandizing primordial Buddhism here?"


    Zheng Wentian also knew in Donghua city that Shijiao, a newly rising organization, could resist distortion and no longer be crazy after joining.


    But he didn''t expect to see the first religion here.

 Chapter 1064

    Seeing the first teaching, Zheng Wentian immediately reacted. I''m afraid this first teaching was made by Jing Xiu and them, or even Zhou Bai.


    Jing Xiu nodded: "Yuanshi Tianzun is an immortal who has died out in the ancient times. Brother Zhou inadvertently got his inheritance in the past when he used the nine disasters of heaven and man he cultivated to communicate with the void. He can extract the negative emotions in his body, refine and grow into fruit, improve his quality, and fight against madness..."


    This is what Zhou Bai told Jingxiu and others at the beginning. They all thought it was Zhou Bai who used the nine disasters of heaven and man to communicate with the void, obtained the inheritance of the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, and refined the fruit of longevity.


    And the fruit of Changsheng Tao is the elixir refined by Yuanshi Tianzun before. As long as you believe in Yuanshi Tianzun, you can have effect, improve your qualifications, and fight against madness.


    This is what Jing Xiu and others know.


    And in the whole base, I''m afraid only Zhou Bai, Christina and Aisha know the truth that the original emperor is Zhou Bai.


    In addition, among the Terrans, only king Qian and sun read the information given by Zhou Bai and knew that the original Tianzun was Zhou Bai.


    Listening to Jing Xiu''s introduction, Zheng Wentian was half convinced, especially the beginning religion in front of him was too weird and gloomy.


    Jing Xiu said with a smile, "you will know after you have tried. The longevity of Yuanshi Tianzun is really very effective. Thanks to this, we can cultivate talents on such a large scale."


    Zheng Wentian nodded casually. Suddenly, he turned his head, looked at a believer and said, "Jingxiu, did you hear anything?"


    Jingxiu wondered, "voice? What voice?"


    The believer smiled calmly and said, "Sir, did you hear the wrong thing? I didn''t hear anything."


    Zheng Wentian frowned, "maybe I heard it wrong."


    Looking at the backs of the two people who left, the smile on the believer''s face was unchanged, just like a doll standing there.


    In his ears, the family members of nano machinery gently chanted the voice of Zhou Bai.


    "The great Yuanshi Tianzun is watching you outside the great Luo sky."


    "Believe him, fear him..."


    "Yuanshi Tianzun looked at me..."


    "Believe him, fear him, and then forget this voice."


    ¡­¡­


    While Zheng Wentian was visiting the school, Qian wangsun was in the house of prediction.


    He looked at the projection transmitted by Zhou Bai in front of him and said casually, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Bai said, "how about adding more luck? The restriction of lying relatives is too troublesome. Some students have directly quit the state of lying relatives because of mistrust, so I can''t extract their pollution."


    "Now I can only temporarily use my foolish ability to stabilize their trust, try to reduce the number of meetings and conversations with people, and leave my words and voice everywhere inside and outside the base, so that they can still remain in the state of lying relatives."


    "But it''s OK to operate like this in the sea of heavenly monsters. Normal people will always be unstable if they go on like this."


    Qian wangsun nodded. He read the information about each star of the nine disasters of heaven and man given by Zhou Bai. Of course, he knew how much the role of lying relatives was and how difficult the condition of ''trust'' was.


    Qian wangsun said lightly, "not only ordinary people, but also Zuo Dao and Jing Xiu. They are now in the most passionate and adoring time.


    But with the passage of time and the emergence of various ills in the organization, they will certainly have doubts about you. Even if there is only a trace of doubt and it is fleeting, it may also lead them to withdraw from the state of lying relatives, so that you can no longer extract the pollution level in their bodies. "


    Zhou Bai said, "so did you figure it out?"


    "I''m not a fortune teller. It''s not called calculation, it''s called prediction." King Qian sun sighed, "your nine disasters are closely related. You know it''s not easy to calculate."


    Zhou Bai said, "I''m just here to urge you. Let me know as soon as you figure it out. This is the golden age of development. You can''t stop. If you can''t, you can only use my method."


    Looking at Zhou Bai''s removed projection, Qian wangsunqing sighed lightly.


    In fact, he had already predicted which star point could be added by Providence to solve this problem.


    But he also predicted how much more dangerous Zhou Bai would be and how much more likely the world would be destroyed after such an increase.


    "But if Zhou Bai is not allowed to solve this problem, in case the development of the Terran stalls, or even the beginning of teaching problems..." Qian wangsun frowned and sighed in his heart, "then the probability of Zhou Bai going crazy will also increase."


    This kind of thing, which clearly has the ability to predict, clearly knows that both sides may mess up, but still can only choose one or the other, is really a headache for Qian wangsun.


    The next moment, he opened his eyes, retreated from the predicted state, and looked at the direction of the mechanical dependents with a tired face.


    Zhou Bai''s projection flashed out, looked at Qian wangsun, and said exactly the same words as just predicted: "how''s your luck? The restriction of lying relatives is too troublesome, and some of the students already have mistrust..."


    Listening to the words that the other party has said countless times, Qian wangsun subconsciously looked at his arm, where he saw the blood red 131 engraved.


    "The 131st prediction?"


    Zhou Bai wondered, "what''s the matter with you? What does this number mean?"


    "Nothing." Qian wangsun casually said, "I have calculated it. You add the will of heaven to..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the school, Jing Xiu continued to take Zheng Wentian to visit the school.


    Zheng Wentian looked at a student who was tied to a chair to study. With a painful look on his face, Zheng felt that he was simply being tortured, not studying.


    Jingxiu said, "the school is divided into several Xiandao classes and Tianmo classes. The Xiandao class learns Xiandao technology, and the Tianmo class learns Tianmo technology. However, the Xiandao class only learns the basic part, which is prepared for people who do not master daoshu and martial arts after entering the school..."


    At first, the trainers, including Jing Xiu, were all monks from Taoist schools, the government or the army. They had been practicing Taoism for many years and had made achievements on the road of immortality before learning the technology of demons.


    However, as the number of trainers continues to grow, more and more civilians have joined in. Most of them have not received Xiandao education and have no foundation in Taoism. Therefore, it is necessary to set up Xiandao classes in schools to teach them Xiandao knowledge first.


    Xiandao class and Tianmo class are like the difference between grade one and grade two.


    After completing the Xiandao class in about 10 days, students will enter the Tianmo class to learn about Tianmo knowledge, and then spend 7 to 10 days of Tianmo technical training to graduate from school.

 Chapter 1065

    After the division, a group of graduates from the Tianmo class will still be produced in 7 to 10 days, but at the same time, there are also students from the Xiandao class who are practicing Taoism and martial arts, preparing for the next batch to enter the Tianmo class.


    The reason why we should cultivate Taoism first is that cultivating Taoism can improve the practitioner''s own qualifications and strengthen the function of the brain.


    The stronger a person''s qualification is, the stronger the effect of face pressure bonus will be. Even if ordinary people with too weak qualification have face pressure bonus, they can''t learn the demon technology in 7 to 10 days.


    Zheng Wentian was surprised and said, "in ten days, you have learned the knowledge of immortals? In another ten days, you can learn the knowledge of demons? Is this useful? In only ten days, you can only learn some fur?"


    Jing Xiu shook her head. "Look at the course content on their screen. After being enhanced by Changsheng Daoguo, they can learn Xiandao very quickly. Basically, they can enter the first stage in 10 days."


    "After the first stage, the brain''s thinking and memory abilities have been greatly improved, and learning demon technology can get twice the result with half the effort. After graduating from school, you can continue to study and practice outside."


    "What?" Zheng Wentian''s face was more shocked. It took at least one year for ordinary Taoist schools to enter the first stage, and it also took several months for a few top talents.


    10 days? He had never heard of anyone who could practice so fast.


    "No... even Zhou Bai hasn''t been so fast before. Just visualizing daozang too fast is easy to cause madness and distortion."


    But the next visit made Zheng Wentian gradually understand the reason for this speed.


    Dozens of times the speed of playing, a large number of precious fairy knowledge will be poured into the students'' brains like food.


    Just when Zheng Wentian doubted whether they could remember, understand and master these knowledge, he saw that students were practicing daozang and visualizing daozang without hesitation.


    Jingxiu said, "after taking Changsheng Daoguo, students'' qualifications will be greatly improved and their cultivation efficiency will be comparable to that of the top talents.


    In addition, Changsheng Daoguo can also fight against madness and distortion. Daozang is basically reading and thinking casually, so you don''t have to worry about distortion. "


    Watching the school ''produce'' monks in such a batch, watching all kinds of precious fairy knowledge in the past be taught like feeding, watching these students without scruples, wantonly contemplate daozang, Zheng Wen felt extremely complex in the heart of heaven, and felt that his past hard study and hard training were in vain.


    He couldn''t help but say, "the monks who have been cultivated in this way have insufficient temperament, and the yuan God and flesh body have not been honed. Their strength is too weak."


    "They don''t need to fight, just study and work."


    Jing Xiu beside him looked at these students as if he were an old uncle looking at crops, and said with a satisfied face, "although I can''t become a strong man like brother Zhou, I can still help with logistics.


    I just hope that one day, human beings all over the world will learn the fairy way technology and the demon technology, understand the law of the world operation, inherit the civilization of human past and future, and the wisdom of all mankind will be gathered together to produce achievements that I can''t speculate. "


    Zheng Wentian didn''t think so, shook his head and said, "what''s the use of ordinary people''s wisdom? No matter how many friars in the first level or even the second level are, they can''t be compared with a finger of an immortal God. You have these Kung Fu to teach so many low-level friars. It''s better to think more about how to help Zhou Bai enhance his strength."


    Jing Xiu smiled and didn''t rush to refute, but asked, "do you want me to help you adjust the yuan Shen? Now you should know that Changsheng Daoguo can completely replace the yuan Shen adjustment? The effect is even better."


    Zheng Wentian recalled the weird and gloomy beginning of the teaching, and frowned: "I''ll talk about it in two days... I''m not ready."


    Jing Xiu casually said, "it''s all right. Let''s go to the weapons testing ground again. I heard that new weapons have been made today..."


    ¡­¡­


    In Zhou Bai''s room, he was about to contact Qian wangsun. When he asked about the request, Qian wangsun took the initiative to contact him first.


    Turn on the projection and listen to Qian wangsun say, "just add it to the fifth star point of crazy map. But after strengthening the star point, don''t forget to remove all the layout of stupid map. From now on... Try not to deceive ordinary people."


    Zhou Bai said, "of course, I''m not interested in cheating if I can''t cheat. My favorite thing is to tell the truth."


    Qian wangsun rolled his eyes and said, "don''t forget to fear family members. This is the last way you can cut off the relationship between family members, so you must form a relationship of fear family members."


    Zhou Bai nodded solemnly, "I know."


    Qian wangsun finally said, "OK, let go. If something goes wrong, I will stop you myself."


    Zhou Bai smiled, disconnected from Qian wangsun, and without hesitation added all the five points of the sky to the fifth star of the crazy map ''no wisdom - sacrifice''.


    In an instant, we can see that this star has undergone a qualitative change.


    No wisdom - Sacrifice: you can use laziness value to extract the knowledge of all types of dependents and turn it into your own knowledge. Pollution degree of all types of dependents can be directly extracted or given.


    "OK, so there is no need to deliberately cultivate lying relatives."


    Zhou Bai looked at it and thought to himself, "then next, only the foolish family members need to give Yan Yan the ability to improve their qualifications. Fear of dependents becomes a switch, and when necessary, the family relationship can be dissolved at any time through the characteristics of fear of dependents. "


    It can extract the pollution degree of all relatives anytime and anywhere, and then transmit all the pollution degrees to the deformed relatives of the sea of heavenly monsters,


    Then when necessary, Zhou Bai can extract the pollution degree from the teratoid of the sea of heavenly monsters to produce longevity fruit, which once again improves the efficiency of Zhou Bai''s production of longevity fruit.


    Not only has the past star point been qualitatively changed, Zhou Bai has cultivated hard in the past two months, but also accumulated a lot of anger memories. With a little anger before, Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen force increased by hundreds.


    Now, Zhou Bai tried to release all the sealed memories instantly, and at most, he once raised the yuan divine power to the terror level of 18000 points, which is the yuan divine power that can be achieved by immortal gods with more than 180% Daohua degree.


    In addition, in the past two months, Zhou Bai worked hard to earn laziness value, which also increased the star point of anger map by two.


    Anger control - anger speed: when anger increases, you can increase the speed a little.


    Cultivation method: omitted


    Laziness (50 / 50 million)


    Anger control - anger shock: when anger is increased, it can shock the opponent''s attack. The stronger the anger is, the stronger the anti shock power is, up to 50% of the opponent''s power.


    Cultivation method:... Alas, the virtual Taoist palace decided to seal the gods on the eighth, ninth and tenth layers of the auxiliary system, and prohibit these three layers of gods from spreading out with the auxiliary system.


    That is to say, basically no one can see the anger map we wrote in the future. Fuck... Then why did I write so hard? How can this angry net be built?


    If the Internet industry fails, how can we usher in a beautiful era when everyone scolds?


    However, the guy who wrote the tenth floor didn''t seem to agree with Xu Daogong''s decision.


    Laziness (55 million / 55 million)

 Chapter 1066

    "It''s the virtual Taoist palace again."


    "Last time I remember saying that this virtual Taoist palace was in charge of the void, and there were 72 ancestors, right?"


    Zhou Bai murmured, "can someone really control the existence of void? But now the void doesn''t look like someone is in charge."


    At this time, Zhou Bai turned around and found Christina, who was staring at the original daozang.


    Zhou Bai said, "Tina, why are you in a daze again? Your cultivation attitude is a little bad recently. Where''s that industrious kitten in the past?"


    Christina turned her head, looked at Zhou Bai and said, "Zhou Bai... I''m a little afraid."


    Looking at Christina''s look of some panic, Zhou Bai touched the cat''s head and said curiously, "what''s the matter? What are you afraid of with me covering you?"


    Christina replied, "recently, after visualizing the original daozang 08, with the increase of the degree of Daoism, I feel that something will be remembered by me. It seems that after remembering that, my memory may recover more and more."


    Zhou Bai said with a smile, "isn''t that a good thing?"


    Christina said, "it''s only three years since I woke up. The memory of these three years is clear to me and mine."


    "But if I really am the oldest demon, if I really have thousands of years and tens of thousands of years of memory, will I still be me after these memories recover?"


    "Or will the past me replace the present me?


    Zhou Bai said, "you are still you, but your memory of the past three years has become relatively insignificant... But your personality will indeed change dramatically, and you will no longer be so stupid."


    Christina bah, jumped to the bed and curled up, leaving Zhou Bai only a figure.


    Zhou Bai said, "then take a rest. Don''t force it."


    Christina said, "Zhou Bai, have you ever thought that I am reincarnated now. If you want to recall the memory of my previous life, it will be taken away by the guy of my previous life."


    Christina recalled that after her transformation, her indifference and rationality seemed to have completely changed the appearance of another person, and sighed, "my current personality, washed by thousands of years and tens of thousands of years of memory, can''t continue to exist."


    Zhou Bai rolled up the cat and said, "if you don''t feel at ease, just don''t visualize the original daozang."


    Christina turned her head and said, "is this OK? In this way, my strength can''t be improved, and my memory can''t be restored. It won''t help me any more."


    "I can''t help much now anyway." Zhou Bai casually said, "now that you have sufficient combat power, you can make a good job of being a pet cat."


    Christina snorted angrily and turned her face back.


    Zhou Bai stood up and walked out of the house. He casually said, "if you really feel dangerous, don''t practice. I heard that Zheng Wentian is coming. I went to see him."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Zheng Wentian followed Jing Xiu to the weapons testing ground, and Xia Li came over: "Jing Xiu, you brought Zheng Wentian here? It happens that we are testing the power of weapons. Come and have a look."


    Zheng Wentian stared at Xia Li and suddenly said, "Xia Li, are you in the eighth realm?"


    Xia Li nodded indifferently, "well, but I''m a parallel eighth realm. I read daozang all the way up, and didn''t practice God''s map or practice too much Taoism."


    Jing Xiu said aside, "Zheng Wentian, if you eat Changsheng Daoguo in the future, you can read daozang at will every day. You don''t have to worry about distortion, and you can improve quickly."


    "And according to Zuo Dao''s research, they think that the Xiandao system should have no threshold, that is, everyone can upgrade through the perception of heaven."


    Zhou Bai''s nine disasters of heaven and man and the primitive daozang created by human beings have given Zhou Bai an extremely rapid speed of breaking the environment.


    If the original daozang was all in front of Zhou Bai, he could even be promoted from level 0 to level 10 in an instant.


    When Zhou Bai shared part of his plug-in ability with his peers, their improvement speed also became fast.


    Zheng Wentian looked at Xia Li with a complicated face. The cultivation of Xia Li''s eighth realm in front of him was more shocking to him than the friar of the first realm who had just been manufactured in batch.


    Seeing such a low-level monk who was far away from him surpass himself, it is impossible for Zheng Wen to feel uncomfortable in the heart of heaven.


    Zheng Wentian couldn''t help saying, "this cultivation is too easy."


    Jing Xiu shook her head and said, "it''s not easy at all. We''re just standing on the shoulders of giants. The daozang that predecessors have worked hard to develop is all the progress that has been made at the expense of countless energies, painstaking efforts, and even countless talents."


    "Now we can improve our realm by referring to daozang, all thanks to their efforts."


    Jing Xiu said with a smile, "what we are trying to create now will certainly bring convenience to future generations. This is the inheritance of human civilization, which is more progressive from generation to generation. It is not like the society under the leadership of immortals, which is always dead."


    As a cultivator of immortals in the old era, Zheng Wentian still couldn''t help but surge up in his heart, "this kind of monk is not a real monk", "the monk is to be cultivated with years of hard work", "under the combat power of this kind of rapid aquatic monk, the accomplishments we cultivate with hard work are not as good as ours"


    Similar thoughts kept pouring out of Zheng Wentian''s heart, making his face constantly change.


    Next, the three of them came to the test site and watched the mountains in the distance being leveled under the bombardment of electromagnetic cannons, plasma cannons, missiles and other demon weapons.


    Looking at the smoke rising from the sky and the vast land, Zheng Wentian also had to admit that compared with the large-scale destructive power, the demon technology that can be mass produced is indeed stronger.


    In particular, the operators who watched the artillery bombing were just some friars in the first frontier, which made Zheng Wentian feel sad.


    "Can a friar in the first level, as long as he manipulates these weapons, have such destructive power as the gods?"


    Jingxiu sighed and said, "the popularity and mass production of demon technology enable ordinary people to master the power of killing gods."


    Zheng Wentian shook his head. "But no matter how powerful the firepower is, its effect on immortals is limited. They have too many ways to fight against this firepower."


    Xia Li said, "this is just the demon weapon we made with the demon technology. In fact, the destructive power of this demon weapon has been surplus.


    As long as we are given some time, we can completely bomb the whole planet. We don''t need such strong weapons to deal with creatures at all, and we need to be targeted to deal with immortals. We need to combine the technology of immortals and the nine disasters of heaven and man, rather than simply pursue destructive power. "


    Wonderful Bookstore

 Chapter 1067

    Zheng Wentian: "pertinence?"


    Next, Zheng Wentian saw more powerful weapons that combined a variety of technologies and specifically aimed at immortals.


    In the sky, dozens of missiles fell from the sky at several times the speed of sound and scattered. Then with their explosion, countless stars exploded and spread in all directions.


    Where the starlight passed, the air showed a series of deformed figures.


    Within a radius of 50 miles, there was a lot of ghosts in the blink of an eye. The phenomenon of distortion and distortion rose sharply, and it completely became a dead land full of distortion, leading any life into madness and distortion.


    Even if he saw this scene from a distance, Zheng Wentian''s scalp tingled instantly, and a blow would turn a radius of 50 miles into an attack in a twisted zone. Even if the immortal God saw it, he should hide, otherwise he would be contaminated a few more times, and I''m afraid he would be distorted on the spot.


    Zheng Wentian hurriedly asked, "what weapon is this?!"


    Xia Li said, "this is the ability of nanotechnology combined with Zhou Bai''s nine disasters, which can turn a 50 mile radius into a distorted nano bomb in one drop.


    However, what you see is the result of launching on the spot. The original purpose of the design is to quickly spread the relatives and carry out covered ambush, hoping to find an opportunity to drill into the celestial realm of immortals. "


    Before Zheng Wentian could figure out Zhou Bai''s ability of nine disasters, he saw the next weapon.


    A round black ball was slowly dropped by a missile. The black ball was slightly shocked, and then suspended in the atmosphere, bursting into endless light. Under the light, countless scriptures appeared in the atmosphere.


    These scriptures float in the air, and each word releases infinite light, shining on the earth like a bright sun, releasing a breath of incomparable majesty and holiness.


    But in the light of this Scripture, the sky and the earth changed color, and the animals on the ground used to experiment with the power of weapons howled miserably, and all began to distort directly.


    Clouds, mountains, grasslands and trees all seem to be gently brushed by people with their hands, resulting in varying degrees of distortion.


    The clouds turned pink and then all burned.


    The mountains in the distance fluctuated violently and turned directly into human form, as if a giant was about to break through the mountain.


    The grass and trees on the grass turned into serpents, dancing and neighing wildly.


    The trees were half withered and half green, and then screamed and began to bleed.


    It''s like the whole world is about to begin to distort and begin to distort.


    However, as the light of the black ball disappeared in an instant, and the Scripture also dissipated, the whole world returned to normal again. Only the distorted experimental animals and the deformed natural environment told the just abnormal phenomenon.


    Zheng Wentian, what they can see is the abnormal phenomenon after the end. When the Scripture is projected, they can''t look directly at it.


    Looking at the strange changes spread in the distant demon lens, Zheng Wentian frowned and said, "what is this?"


    Xia Li said, "daozang is an explanation of the way of heaven. Because looking directly at the way of heaven will be crazy and distorted, daozang is used as a protection, so that people can indirectly understand the way of heaven."


    "Qian wangsun suggested that Zhou Bai should look directly at the content of the heavenly way explained by daozang according to the guidance of daozang and copy it."


    "Because Zhou Bai''s foolish figure can remain normal for a period of time after the distortion in the body exceeds the limit, and then as long as the distortion force is digested by the Changsheng fruit in time, it can return to normal."


    "The original intention of this project is to record the content of the heavenly way, and then try to analyze it to improve the efficiency of the fairy way. It is best to further popularize the fairy way technology."


    "But after Zhou Bai transcribed it, no one can look directly at the content, let alone look directly at it. Just listening to it and glancing at it will directly distort it."


    "When the popularization failed, this scripture was used as a weapon. After its content was disassembled, it was stored in the database together with the splicing method."


    "Then with the atmospheric projection technology combined with the content of Tiandao, we can use Tianmo to launch it remotely. After the projection device is launched and reaches the target location, the disassembled Tiandao scriptures and splicing methods will be transmitted."


    "The Scriptures are projected into the atmosphere after being spliced in an instant, so as to achieve the purpose of looking directly at the Tao of heaven in a wide range and improve the regional distortion in an instant."


    "If ordinary monks are required to do such a thing as transcribing the content of the heavenly way, it may take hundreds of people to die, but if there is a real crisis, it is estimated that no matter how many people die, we will also do it."


    "Fortunately, there is Zhou Bai, so there is no need to sacrifice so many people. And he said that after selecting a group of people to practice the Taoist art of ''ignorance death row'', someone can look directly at the heavenly way for a while, and then we can try to really analyze the heavenly way."


    (the fourth star of Yu Tu, ignorance death row: after the pollution reaches the limit and enters the distorted state, you can temporarily maintain your sense for a certain period of time)


    "We call this Tiandao bomb, because we only need to transmit data, then splice and project, so the cost is particularly low and the technology is very simple. We have made more than 100000."


    Listening to Xia Li''s story, Zheng Wen''s heart sank. This nano bomb is extremely dangerous, but it seems to be controllable.


    But in his view, this Tiandao bomb is simply dangerous and terrifying to the extreme. It is in a wide range of distortion areas, and can really threaten the power of immortals.


    Listening to Xia Li, it''s incredibly simple to make. There are already 100000? Isn''t it possible to destroy the world anytime, anywhere?


    And such power


    Zheng Wentian turned his head and looked at the young man who had just fired the Tiandao bomb in front of the projection screen.


    The other party looked only fifteen or sixteen years old, and his cultivation was only the poor first level, and it was also the first level of empty and Taoist parallel goods.


    But it was such a low-level monk who just manipulated the power enough to kill immortals and gods, and turned a region with a radius of dozens of miles into a distorted region across the distance.


    Xia Li sighed, "in fact, we just simply combined the existing technologies and capabilities of Xiandao, Tianmo and Tianren nine disasters. This can not even be regarded as our invention and creation, but our application."


    Jing Xiu said, "ideological emancipation is an important driving force for social progress and the guide of action. Every ideological emancipation movement is the source of strength for social progress and the internal driving force for social change.


    Our technical reserves have long been sufficient, but it is only because of the interference of immortals and their constant oppression that our society has not changed. "


    Zheng Wentian sighed, "but this weapon is too terrible."


    "Yes, it''s really terrible."


    The crowd turned around and found that it was Zhou Bai who was talking.


    Zhou Bai then said, "in the history of Homo sapiens, there is a weapon called nuclear bomb. It is not only powerful, but also causes serious environmental pollution, making the attacked place unable to survive."


    "If this weapon is used on a large scale, it will even make the whole earth more and more unsuitable for Homo sapiens."


    "The Tiandao bomb produced by our technology of splicing Xiandao, Tianmo and Tianren nine disasters is also a bit like a nuclear bomb. Its residual distortion and distortion power will make the whole area dangerous and make the whole area unsuitable for human survival."


    "But it is cheaper and simpler. If it is used on a large scale, it may also make the whole planet uninhabitable."


    Speaking of this, Zhou Bai smiled: "but this is human beings. We have been making weapons whose destructive power is far beyond our control, and have been trying to master the power that can destroy us. We wantonly harvest the life of the whole planet to develop ourselves."


    "It won''t be long before the immortals will understand that mortals are far more dangerous and cruel than those immortals who practice immortality step by step."


    Zheng Wentian looked at Zhou Bai and recalled the scenes he saw after coming to the base.


    Mass produced monks


    Weapons that can destroy the sky and the earth from hundreds of thousands of miles away


    With a few fingers, you can threaten immortals, create distortions on a large scale, and even destroy the safety of heaven and earth


    Mortals have mastered weapons that can destroy the world. At the thought of this, Zheng Wentian couldn''t help feeling a little scared.


    At this moment, Zheng Wentian, who received the education of immortality and lived in Tianting since childhood, did not know whether Zhou Bai and others were right or wrong.


    Seeing Zhou Bai fighting against immortals, he already felt that it was meaningless to continue practicing.


    But now it made him feel that his hard work over the past ten years was meaningless.


    Zheng Wentian couldn''t help sighing, "you released a monster."


    "Indeed." Zhou Bai also admitted and nodded, "but it''s worth it."


    Zheng Wentian said strangely, "have you figured out a way to deal with the Luo Tianjie? If the immortal God has been hiding in the Luo Tianjie, what will you do?"


    Zhou Bai said with a smile, "don''t look at the rest of the weapons. Just a while ago, the renhuang sword was repaired. I''ll take you to have a look."


    ----


    Push the "I am the supreme true demon" of Eagle strike jiuchongtian. Eagle strike jiuchongtian said that he would go to the shelves for a hundred watches. The attitude of attacking Eagle strike jiuchongtian is worth watching.

 Chapter 1068

    Zhou Bai handed over all the inheritance of the emperor''s sword, heaven''s sword and even the great Xia Dynasty to King Qian sun to repair the emperor''s sword.


    And since he left the matter to Qian wangsun, Zhou Bai didn''t care much.


    In fact, he is like this for all other projects. He doesn''t share all kinds of projects one by one, and he doesn''t have time to concentrate on practice. This is the role of companions.


    However, although the things and technical materials were handed over to Qian wangsun, Qian wangsun has always controlled the machinery for remote operation. He himself did not come to the base here, and the renhuang sword was not sent to him.


    However, Qian wangsun can mobilize various resources in the base at will and use various technologies to try to repair the renhuang sword.


    At the moment, in the repair room of renhuang sword, we can see that renhuang sword is quietly floating in a force field.


    On the operating platform not far away, Zhongmo tiangai is using the material analyzer of Tianmo to observe the situation of renhuang sword.


    At the end of the day, the skeleton armor yawned and said, "the third modification of the sword body has been completed. 99% of the material of the whole sword body has been made of the third level greedy steel. Coupled with Zhou Bai''s greedy ability, the material strength has been increased by more than ten times. It should not be so easy to break down next time when fighting with the immortal God."


    At first, he twisted the sword body dissatisfied: "how do I feel that the patterns on both sides are somewhat different? Are you sure it''s ok?"


    At the end of the day, behind the skeleton armor was the projection of King Qian sun, who said, "the runes on both sides of the sword body are the original runes of Da Xia, which can be used to collect Qi, but I improved it a little.


    This rune is very powerful, because Qi is the power that immortals can control. Da Xia can gather the wisdom of everyone and the faith of the whole world to leverage the power of Qi.


    I even worked out a part of the model of Qi luck in Tianjian swordsmanship. They are not just practicing hard, but trying to solve the mystery. "


    "This has touched the realm of immortals and gods, and it is also one of the reasons why they were destroyed."


    Qian wangsun looked at the rune on Chu Zhi with satisfaction. This was the time to repair and refit the emperor''s sword. He spent the most energy, and predicted tens of thousands of times. Only then did he repair and improve the Qi Rune on the emperor''s sword.


    "The original renhuang sword can accept the incense of hundreds of millions of people, so as to condense Qi and give full play to the power of Qi to shuttle through space. If it is combined with the Tianjian sword technique, it can even change the spatial structure and directly change the spatial position of matter with the sword spirit."


    "This is mainly to collect the strength of Qi from everyone, and over the years, a little makes a lot, in order to accomplish things that were impossible."


    "Through my reading of the nine disasters of heaven and man, Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen condensed by the method of decline can absorb Qi luck. In fact, he has also absorbed the Qi luck of many people, even many immortals."


    "Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen contains a lot of strength of Qi, so as long as Zhou Bai''s Qi is used to urge the emperor''s sword, it can not only completely repair the emperor''s sword, but also further develop the power of the emperor''s sword."


    Chu Zhi said, "so after I fix it, will it still be used by Zhou Bai?"


    Qian wangsun: "you have just restored the structure now. It takes Zhou Bai''s Qi to really repair you."


    At the beginning, he said reluctantly, "Zhou Bai won''t use the power of Qi at all? Alas, I''ve been making renhuang sword for so many years. Now I just want to make an ordinary flying sword, so don''t let Zhou Bai fix me."


    Qian wangsun said, "it''s not necessary for him to do so. In the past, the great Xia Dynasty made people worship you. Now Zhou Bai has enough luck on his own, so let him worship you."


    At first, he was a little stunned, and then said, "how embarrassed is this? How can I worship specifically?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah, do you want me to worship the emperor''s sword?" Zhou Bai was surprised: "all right? How can I worship?"


    "Wait." At the beginning of the accident, he said, "aren''t you angry? Aren''t you angry? Don''t you hesitate at all? You want to worship me like your ancestors?"


    "Don''t be blind and mend yourself. Whoever mews will worship you like his ancestors." Zhou Bai said casually, "and one worship can fix a key weapon. Then I can worship more than a dozen times without problem."


    "Qian wangsun, how to worship?"


    Qian wangsun said, "follow the action I told you, and then read the sacrifice of the great summer. The Qi power in your yuan God should be able to converge on the emperor''s sword. Don''t worry about the consumption of Qi power. The Qi power is just a key, and the real consumption is still a magic."


    Zhou Bai looked at the sacrifice that appeared in front of him and was slightly stunned: "this sacrifice... Is it the sacrifice of Daxia?"


    Qian wangsun affirmed, "this is the sacrifice of the Xia emperor to worship the emperor''s sword. I''d better tell you something now."


    "What I''m projecting now is that after studying the Tianjian sword technique of Daxia, I summarized the data changes of sword theory and LINGJI operation, and got a data model."


    "According to my guess, this should be a model of Qi Yun. I don''t know how Daxia did it, but they did get this model and used it to create the Tianjian sword technique. After being used together with the renhuang sword, they can use the power of Qi Yun to break the restrictions of space."


    Zhou Bai looked at the figures and images emerging in front of him, and suddenly felt a little familiar.


    Then Qian wangsun projected a series of data and images, which were 70% similar to the air transport model.


    Zhou Bai''s eyes were frozen, and he immediately remembered, "this is... The psychic model they developed at the end of Homo sapiens? Has the imperial family of the Xia Dynasty inherited the knowledge of Homo sapiens in the past?"


    Qian wangsun said slowly, "unify the world and gather the strength of many monks to kill demons and demons.


    Collect the skills of all schools in the world, write books and theories, and develop all kinds of Royal Daoism.


    Ruled the whole planet, completed the centralization of power, and used Taoism to regulate the mountain and River Weather and optimize people''s livelihood.


    The human emperor sword is made with the air transport model, which gathers the minds of all sentient beings to break the shackles of space.


    From the history of the Daxia Dynasty, I did see some shadows similar to Homo sapiens.


    In particular, their Qiyun model is too similar to the psychic model of Homo sapiens. "


    Qian wangsun finally said, "and Zhou Bai, have you ever thought about why you can get the recognition of renhuangjian? Is it possible because of your Homo sapiens blood? As far as I know, the imperial family of the Xia Dynasty has gathered the power of the world, but no one has become a fairy or a God."


    Zhou Bai''s heart jumped violently, and he said in disbelief: "do you mean that the Xia royal family has the blood of Homo sapiens? No, the ghost Slayer was once the owner of the emperor''s sword."


    Qian wangsun shook his head, "so these may also be various coincidences. The truth has long been buried in history.


    But it is certain that the imperial family of the great Xia Dynasty has definitely received some knowledge inheritance of Homo sapiens and carried it forward, which has made a great contribution to the improvement of human Taoism level, and even broke the monopoly of immortals on time and space with the sword of the emperor of man and the sword of heaven. "


    Zhou Bai sighed: "because of this, did the Daxia Dynasty collapse? Even the descendants of Daxia were controlled by Xiang''s natural enemies."

 Chapter 1069

    With the guidance of King Qian and sun, Zhou Bai picked up the emperor''s sword floating in the force field, held it high, and drank in a low voice: "read the sages to the grandeur of the holy, spread the soul of the brilliant civilization, and wish my Daxia people, the dragon vein will be inherited forever."


    At the next moment, Zhou Bai felt that there seemed to be a certain force in his yuan Shen rushing towards the emperor''s sword in his hand.


    Then the golden light on the whole long sword was released, and the dazzling sword light surrounded Zhou Bai and renhuang sword, and the runes on the body of renhuang sword flickered violently.


    Chu Zhi shouted excitedly, "it''s done! I can move again!"


    Zhou Bai also felt that the emperor''s sword in his hand seemed to come back to life again. He cut it out with a sword of Heaven Sword, and saw a golden sword sweeping under him. He and the emperor''s sword had shuttled through the space together and appeared 100 meters away.


    Zhou Bai laughed and cut the golden sword gas in his hand. He saw the place where the sword gas passed. The items in the whole test site were switched back and forth and flashed everywhere. Even Zheng Wentian, Xia Li and Jing Xiu, who followed to watch the emperor''s sword, were swept by the sword gas. After that, they instantly changed their space position and flashed around like instantaneous movement.


    Seeing this scene, Jing Xiu and Xia Li also showed excitement. Human beings once again mastered the power of shuttling through space and stepped into the field that originally belonged to immortals.


    And Zheng Wentian looked at this scene in surprise: "did Xia have such fairy technology many years ago? Relying on the power of mortals to achieve this step..."


    "There is no problem with the space shuttle of renhuang sword." Zhou Bai asked another key question: "but how to break things into the realm of Luo Tian?"


    Qian wangsun replied, "the reason why immortals with more than 160% Tao degree can enter others'' Luo Tianjie is that they have a spatial awareness that can perceive the position of others'' Luo Tianjie."


    "The emperor''s sword can shuttle through space, and theoretically, it can also break into the realm of heaven."


    "The reason why you can''t do it is that you can''t perceive the specific location of the celestial sphere of the immortal god Luo."


    "It can be calculated by the mathematics of Homo sapiens, and it can also be found with distorted weapons. Of course, the most convenient is to find an immortal God with more than 160% Tao degree to cooperate."


    Zhou Bai said curiously, "which method are you going to use?"


    Qian wangsun: "I''m trying to use whichever one succeeds first. However, I''ve designed a mass production version of the human emperor sword. It''s required to be simple to make and easy to use. It still uses the air transport model of the summer. As long as onemillion people pray for an hour, they can produce a parallel human emperor sword that can travel 10000 meters through time and space..."


    "There is also the mass production of level 4 greedy steel. According to the description of the nine disasters of heaven and man, level 4 greedy steel can be comparable to the immortal grain sky gold used by immortal tools. If it can be manufactured in mass production, it can greatly improve our combat ability..."


    Zhou Bai nodded, "I know, but it''s still too slow for me to make greedy steel alone. I have given them the Taoist art of greedy steel. After training a few more groups of people, greedy steel will be able to produce on a large scale."


    After watching renhuangjian, Xia Li and Jing Xiu were busy going back to work. Zhou Bai took Zheng Wentian to continue to visit the situation of each project team in the base, or Zhou Bai himself wanted to care about the development of each project today. After all, he usually had no time to watch the progress of all aspects.


    They saw the human shaped machine armor made in batch with the blood talisman steel equivalent to the third grade greedy steel.


    The machine armor is a humanoid machine armor that combines Xiandao technology, demon technology and the ability of relatives. The shell is lying like a sea with Xiandao armor technology, and its defense is comparable to the fairy God with a Daohua degree of less than 130%.


    It has antimatter cannons comparable to the destructive power of immortals, and various blessing runes provided by Xiandao technology, which greatly improves the driver''s abilities in all aspects.


    Zhou Bai looked at it, nodded repeatedly, clapped his hands and said, "well, in the future, we should let every soldier wear this kind of machine armor, and instantly have the destructive power and defensive power of immortals. We must take into account the safety of every soldier. Every one of us is a valuable asset, and we can''t let them sacrifice in vain."


    He commented: "I think you can find some young boys and girls to train you to drive this robot. Children are quick to react and have a strong ability to accept new things. Maybe they can drive it better than adults."


    Then Zhou Bai and Zheng Wentian visited the Starship factory completed a week ago, which combined the anti gravity Rune of Xiandao, the gathering array of psychic machines, the great array of stars in the sky, and the star warship technology of demons. Thousands of engineers from Yijing are responsible for manufacturing spacecraft that can carry out interstellar migration, and the person in charge is Lu Wanzhen, who has entered the eighth parallel territory.


    Zhou Bai pointed to the airship and said, "everything else is very good, that is, can the airship look be changed? I prefer the cat shaped..."


    Luwanzhen: "climb."


    Finally, Zheng Wentian followed Zhou Bai to Zuo Dao''s researcher. As soon as he stepped into the office, he could see that hundreds of monks in Jiujing were divided into different groups to study different star point Taoism on the nine disasters of heaven and man.


    These hundreds of monks in Jiujing, led by Ying Zao and Yun Chonghe, are basically teachers in Donghua Taoist school. Some of them were seriously injured like Ying Zao, and their Taoist skills are difficult to improve. All of them have cured their deep wounds with the help of the nanotechnology and organ cloning technology of demons.


    With the cultivation above the fifth realm, these teachers got the blessing of Changsheng Daoguo and Yan Yan, and no longer worried about distortion. Their progress speed was very fast, and soon all of them reached the ninth realm of parallel goods. They didn''t have time to practice God map and Taoism, so they devoted themselves to the study of the nine disasters of heaven and man.


    Seeing these hundreds of nine realm monks, Zheng Wentian has felt a little numb. The state of monks here is simply the most worthless thing, and he can raise a lot of high-level monks at will.


    However, Zhou Bai asked Zuo Dao about their research on the nine disasters between heaven and man.


    Zuo Dao said, "there are hundreds of people practicing the nine great ways of laziness. We have recorded our cultivation experience, various data and side effects in a volume. Basically, there are no serious side effects."


    "However, it seems that we can''t cultivate the laziness value of your Tianren nine disasters auxiliary system. All Taoist techniques that enhance the laziness value will only directly enhance our meta divine power or Taoist degree."


    "In general, the auxiliary cultivation system of the nine disasters of heaven and man should be specially made by the spiritual people outside the sky to assist the cultivation of the nine disasters of heaven and man."


    "Ordinary people can only practice the nine disasters of heaven and man step by step. However, there are many benefits, especially the eight Taoist techniques of ugly map, which can comprehensively improve a person''s cultivation efficiency, which is very useful for the promotion of immortals throughout the country.


    I have suggested to Jing Xiu that after entering the school, we should practice at least one ugly Taoist art.


    And we are also discussing whether to give a selfie score for future recruitment. Those with high selfie will be recruited first. "

 Chapter 1070

    Zhou Bai nodded. Now is the time of human life and death. Take care of some good-looking people first. In the future, beauty will drive before ugliness.


    "Anyway, I''m not ugly."


    As for the nine Taoist techniques of Chou Tu, he didn''t give the Chou disaster to Zuo Dao because the harm of this Taoist technique is too great to be taught easily, but the other eight Taoist techniques, from wisdom, body to face pressure, increase a person''s qualification in an all-round way.


    It can be said that after practice, a fool can become a genius.


    Zhou Bai asked again, "what about the problem of steel greed?"


    Zuo Dao said, "we can''t crack the principle of steel greed. We can only let people practice Xingdian and still rely on Xingdian Taoism to produce steel greed. However, this Taoism is not difficult to practice. After practicing every day, let them go out for a few rounds to produce a large number of steel greed. But Qian wangsun proposed a more efficient method, saying that we should draw a large number of people out to practice steel greed Taoism and what to do... What idols at the same time."


    "He said that idols are particularly easy to collect greed, so they can be made of greedy steel very efficiently. In the future, we will strive to use level 4 greedy steel for all our equipment, all of which are comparable to the materials of immortals..."


    Zhou Bai patted Zuo Dao on the shoulder, nodded and said, "what Qian wangsun said is right. Just follow this goal."


    Zuo Dao then said with some doubt, "Zhou Bai, the Yan pressure of Chou Tu is very similar to the Yan pressure addition of Changsheng Daoguo. Is this Taoist art of the original Tianzun also from outside the sky?"


    Zhou Bai pretended to be silly and said, "maybe."


    Zuo Dao said again: "and the nine disasters system of heaven and man, unexpectedly, also uses the Tao degree and divine map to divide the realm. This method was clearly created by us a hundred years ago? Did the predecessors a hundred years ago also get the technical guidance of extraterrestrial spirits?"


    Zuo Dao thought about it and couldn''t figure it out. Naturally, Zhou Bai couldn''t answer him.


    Zhou Bai shook his head. "I have had similar questions, but I can''t think of it just by thinking. I''d better continue to study it."


    Looking at things one by one, Zhou Baicai felt that there were too many things to do. Each of them had various complicated and troublesome problems and details. If he was alone, the development speed was estimated to be less than one tenth of that now.


    But then, with more and more people, more and more people will make up for what he wants to do but has no time to do, even what he did not expect, and the overall development speed will be faster and faster.


    ¡­¡­


    Next, Zhou Bai and Zheng Wentian returned to Qian wangsun''s remote laboratory.


    Before they could speak, Qian wangsun said, "don''t ask me. There are too few information about celestial beings, and I can''t predict anything."


    Zhou Bai opened his mouth and said, "that..."


    Qian wangsun said again, "you mentioned the idol. I just told them in advance..."


    Zhou Bai opened his mouth again: "Sao..."


    Qian wangsun directly interrupted, "Sao is still your Sao. What you propose is a female idol. Whatever idol I propose is OK."


    Zhou Bai didn''t agree: "I..."


    Qian wangsun: "go to Mars in three days."


    Zhou Bai didn''t understand, "why?"


    Qian wangsun said, "the demon queen seems to be planning to burn the whole earth, just to lead you to use time reversal and rush to Mars. You can take primitive daozang 09 by the way. After you enter the ninth realm, our combat power will be much better."


    "However, I would like to remind you that a large number of biochemical technologies such as cloning, transplantation and mutation can be found in the demon technology. They can even easily replace human bodies, rebuild organs and cultivate human spies.


    This technology was obviously not so perfect at the end of the Homo sapiens era. You have to say that their purpose of doing this is only to create spies, which is definitely impossible. "


    Zhou Bai''s eyes were stunned: "did the demon also cultivate human beings on Mars?"


    Qian wangsun sighed, "you can see it yourself."


    Then Qian wangsun looked at Zheng Wentian and showed countless choices and scenes for the future. He knew that what he said next had a very important impact on the future of the world.


    Although he has said it countless times in his memory, this time is the most important one.


    He thought to himself, "a dialogue, an answer, or even an unintentional decision can lead to a change in the direction of history. This is historical contingency."


    In his sea of knowledge, it seems that there are countless roads, each of which leads to an invisible future.


    "But all chance is based on necessity. Whether it''s Zhou Bai or human beings now, their future has long been determined by their essence. What I want to do... Is to reduce the twists and turns in the future."


    Qian wangsun said, "what do you want to ask me?"


    Zheng Wentian frowned, recalled what he had seen today, and slowly said, "you are stepping into the realm of God."


    Qian wangsun smiled: "since the first human demon war, mortals have never given up entering the field of immortals."


    "At the end of the first human demon war, Homo sapiens began to learn Taoism under the leadership of qingyunzi. Qingyunzi himself got the heavenly Taoism of the five divine powers and spread it in the form of sect. For the first time, human beings got some power to fight against immortals."


    "At the end of the period of Homo sapiens, Homo sapiens tried to analyze the martial arts of Taoism, combined Taoism with their own technology, tried to popularize Taoism, and tried to make all mankind master the power of Taoism. For the first time, mankind unveiled some secrets of Taoism."


    "In the Daxia Dynasty, human beings unified all secular countries, hid the model of Qi luck in swordsmanship, and secretly still tried to combine the power of all sentient beings to reach the realm of immortals."


    "In the second human demon war, Li Zhengdao and other Homo sapiens traitors seized the opportunity to sneak into the high level of the heaven and became a God. For the first time, they really gained the power of God, but they also changed from human to God, which has deteriorated their success."


    "After the distortion of the heavenly way, our predecessors of the mixed race also created the primitive daozang, daozang, Shentu... These knowledge that could have popularized the fairy way technology, but they were wiped out, banned, and confiscated by the immortals, stealing most of the achievements of this change..."


    "Later, Dr. Zhuang tried to forbid vanity and immortality with the primitive daozang. Li Xiuzhu, the first generation leader of Fantian cult, wanted to fight against immortals with the power of demons and the distorted weapon technology stolen from immortals..."


    "In fact... There has never been a lack of smart people like us in history. They used their own methods, either to surpass immortals or to popularize immortals, but were suppressed or assimilated by immortals generation after generation."


    Zheng Wentian, who followed Zhou Bai behind, couldn''t help saying, "if our attempts have been tried and failed for generations in history, how can we win?"


    "Although they have failed from generation to generation, they have left behind valuable inheritance and experience."


    King Qian sun sighed, "the technology we use now is what generations of sages strive to give us, bringing together the five magic powers left by qingyunzi''s generation, Xumi miaogao Dharma body, the demon technology of Homo sapiens, the Qi model of Daxia, and the daozang created by mixed blood..."


    "In particular, we also have Zhou Bai, who got the nine disasters of heaven and man from the spirit people outside the sky. This gives us the opportunity to change the world in advance, which may still need to continue for hundreds of years and thousands of years."


    "In my opinion, whether Homo sapiens or mixed race, the racial contradiction is great, but it is no bigger than class contradiction. And the biggest class contradiction in the world is the contradiction between mortals and immortals."


    "Connect the mortal classes all over the world, break the rule of immortals and gods, and establish a world where everyone is immortals and has rich materials without the oppression of immortals and gods."


    "We have gathered the achievements of countless generations, and finally have a glimmer of hope."

 Chapter 1072

    Qian wangsun casually said, "it''s up to you. After all, when I tell you this, the future has changed again.


    By the way, the great spiritual officer of Dutian has recovered from his injury and will attack Donghua city in about an hour. I have contacted Zuo Dao, Xiang Tiandi and Christina for you. Go and beat him back. "


    The last time, when he came aggressively and covered the whole Donghua City, he spent a lot of effort to fight back, but now in the mouth of King Qian sun, he became an existence that can be fought back at will.


    But Zhou Bai didn''t have any objection to this, just asked, "don''t let Xia Li and them try to fight with their newly produced weapons? Even if they lose, they can accumulate experience."


    Qian wangsun shook his head: "it''s not necessary. It''s more important to keep secret for the time being. A powerful expert who suddenly rises is far less terrifying to Tianting than ordinary people who also master the power of killing gods. First, you can attract fire, buy more time for us, and sacrifice less people in the future."


    Zhou Bai asked, "Xiang Tiandi agreed to come and help?"


    Qian wangsun nodded and said, "I can naturally persuade him that both immortals and gods are valuable for the time being. Let them commit crimes and perform meritorious deeds first. After the heavenly court is defeated, they will be arrested in one body, and they will be judged as they should be. At that time, the blood debts of Homo sapiens and spiritual people will also be liquidated."


    Zhou Bai nodded and sighed softly, "it''s OK."


    ¡­¡­


    In a palace over the central city, Dutian Lingguan was closed for more than two months. He not only healed his injury, but also advanced his cultivation to 195 degrees.


    When he opened his eyes, there seemed to be flashes of light in the air, and the space of kilometers suddenly smothered, as if he had completely controlled it.


    At this moment, all the immortals in the palace felt a strong pressure coming from the center. Then, with a flower in front of them, they found that the space in front of them was reversed, and they had been moved by Shengsheng to the front of the great spiritual officer of Dutian.


    The immortal, such as the ghost slayer, looked at the great spirit official in front of him, and there was a trace of horror in his heart.


    Originally, in these two months, the four immortals and he combined the xuanpian of the outer finger of the Tao and the algorithm of Taiwei jiuchen. They entered the essence quite quickly, and even if they did not exceed 170% of the Dao degree, they were close.


    Other immortals have also successively restored their cultivation to more than 160%.


    It can be said that in the past two months, the immortal''s strength has greatly recovered, which is enough to sweep the handwriting of two months ago.


    But it is still not the opponent of Dutian Daling official more than two months ago, nor is it the opponent of Dutian Daling official whose Daohua degree has reached 195% at the moment.


    "Today, my injury is all over again. I want to visit Donghua city again, subdue demons and kill demons, and catch Zhou Bai. You can go with me."


    Looking at the immortals who were awed by themselves again, the great spirit officer of Dutian showed a smile at the corners of his mouth. With a wave of his big hand, the immortals and he had appeared on the clouds together, driving all the way in the direction of Donghua city.


    However, just after the journey, I saw a figure wearing black armor and holding the emperor''s sword, which had been blocked in mid air.


    Seeing this scene, Du Tian''s great spirit official flashed, and first hid in his own Luo Tian world. Other immortals also flashed one after another, hiding in their own Luo Tian world.


    Having fought with Zhou Bai so many times and suffered so many losses, it has become their attempt to see Zhou xianhide now.


    Anyway, from the beginning of the war, don''t have any form of contact with Zhou Bai. It''s best not to even look at it. This is the safest way.


    When Zhou Bai saw this scene, he smiled slightly. At the moment, he wore two layers of armor: Zuo Dao and Zhongmo sky skeleton armor. He took Christina and Aisha with him in the sea of knowledge. He also hung up a conversation with Xiang natural enemy in the quantum communication network.


    He didn''t do it first, but just looked at the scene funny.


    On the other side, the spirit officer of Dutian also felt that his practice was weak, but Zhou Bai''s ability was too overbearing. Anyway, he refused to fight with the other side in melee, and it was safer to hide in Luo Tianjie.


    So the great spirit officer of Dutian coldly shouted, "bold Zhou Bai, do you still have to disobey the heavenly court and be stubborn? I''m ordered by the golden mother Yuanjun, and I don''t want to hurt you. As long as you are willing to submit to the heavenly court, the whole Donghua city can be free from a catastrophe."


    With the words of the great spiritual officer of Dutian, the auras around him surged like the sea.


    When the "Xuanyuan Yiqi sword" of the Daoism of fortune was launched, the magic opportunity in the sky was turned into a flying sword in the sky. The flying sword with nine territory quality was waved out like spray, and merged into an overwhelming sword array, bursting into a boundless sword spirit.


    The earth within a hundred miles was torn layers by layers, and the clouds were cut into pieces by the sword gas.


    In a moment, heaven and earth turned pale, and with the words of the spiritual officer of Dutian, earth shaking pressure broke out. Watching immortals such as ghosts and gods and the four immortals, he sighed repeatedly.


    In the face of this overwhelming momentum, Xiang natural enemy condensed and said, "Zhou Bai, are you going to stop him? Last time he was unprepared, and it was only when we attacked him secretly that he had a miraculous effect. This time he was unprepared, and it was not so easy to attack secretly."


    "Don''t sneak attack. Just report his position in Luo Tianjie. Don''t do anything else."


    Zhou Bai asked casually, "Christina, this forces you to see how to install it?"


    Christina hurriedly said, "I know, I know! I know this! Let''s let him fight first, let him find that he can''t break our defense, and then read a poem, directly recruit Hunyuan Xingxiu to rob his face and shit him out. I''ve already figured out what poem to read..."


    Aisha applauded and thought, "if fairy came to fight with Zhou Bai every day, wouldn''t I have to go to class every day?"


    Hearing Christina''s answer, Zhou Bai shook his head: "you''re too deliberate. I don''t need to prove my strength to the audience now. Why bother so much? Just ask for a good time."


    Zhou Bai said faintly, "Lingguan Wang, do you know what is the way of heaven?"


    Wang Lingguan said coldly, "little mortal, dare to speak the way of heaven?"


    Zhou Bai sighed, and then stepped out, and the sword light in his hand soared all over the sky. He saw his step by step, and the sword light in his hand was also more intense than before.


    "You immortals, who have practiced for thousands of years, are still clay puppets."


    "Today I will defeat you. A sword is enough, just because you don''t know the way of heaven, but you are arrogant."


    As the emperor''s sword cut out, a kilometer long golden sword gas tore through the cloud space, disappeared the next moment, and directly cut into the Luo Tianjie of the great spirit official of the capital.


    With the explosion of the sword gas, Zhou Bai''s voice directly roared in the Luo Tian world, like hundreds of millions of thunder, sweeping the cloud space and turning into endless echoes.


    Don''t you understand? Don''t you understand? Don''t you understand? Don''t understand


    "I don''t know the way of heaven?" Hearing the words, the spiritual officer of Dutian was angry. When he was about to act, he saw the scriptures of the heavenly way suddenly emerge in the air.


    Almost at the moment when he saw the content of the Scripture, he screamed and hugged his head. He only felt a wave of severe pain coming from it, and the whole Luo Tianjie was violently shocked, as if it was about to collapse.


    In the light sound of puffing, spikes directly grew out of his brain, punctured his divine body, covered his whole body, and grew out inch by inch, just like living creatures.


    "Is Zhou Bai an expert in writing the way of heaven?"


    "How can it be?!"


    Boundless shock and fear surged from the heart of the spiritual officer of Dutian. He didn''t have time to think more. With a roll of long sleeves, he took the immortals to shuttle through the space together, took out a distance of tens of thousands of meters, and then jumped several times in a row, and completely disappeared.

 Chapter 1071

    The flash of the Scripture of the way of heaven instantly startled the great spiritual officer of Du Tian.


    Since the way of heaven was distorted, this behavior of looking directly at the way of heaven could not be achieved even by top immortals like them.


    At the moment, the great spiritual officer of Dutian was itching all over, and it seemed that every moment, a seed took root and sprouted in his body, trying to break through the earth, drill through the flesh and blood from his God, and grow out.


    However, the great spirit officer of Dutian is also worthy of being the top immortal with a Daohua degree of 195%. He shuttled through space in an instant and immediately began to seal his memory after withdrawing from the battlefield.


    All the memories related to the scriptures of the just heavenly way turned into a bright light, which was extracted from the sea of knowledge by him, followed by the isolated space of the fairy kingdom in his hand, and finally dissipated in a fiery flame.


    However, the sealed memory only prevented the further deterioration of things. Once the distortion on the body began, it was difficult to reverse.


    He saw that under the launch of the glaze jade body formula of the great spiritual officer of Dutian, the body shape instantly turned into a magic machine, and all the changed flesh and blood were thrown out and directly burned to ashes by a burst of fairy fire.


    Then the glaze jade body formula was launched again, and the spirit machine had been turned into a divine body again. It seemed that the spirit officer of Dutian had recovered.


    But he could feel that the distorted force in his body was pestering him like a bone maggot.


    I saw the long hair of the great spirit official automatically rise without wind, dancing and growing like a spirit snake, but it has been automatically broken and burned to ashes by a flame.


    This is the great spiritual officer of Dutian who temporarily suppressed the distortion on his hair, and then continuously purified his distorted parts.


    He looked ugly and sensed the situation of the body. Although he erased the memory and purified the divine body, he still could not reverse the distortion and could only temporarily suppress it.


    With the passage of time, the distortion will only become more and more serious. For example, Jiaojiao can suppress distortion for more than a hundred years, and Dutian Lingguan can suppress distortion for at least a thousand years.


    However, the Millennium life span is still too short for the great spiritual officer of Dutian who has an almost infinite life span.


    "Zhou Bai..."


    The great spirit officer of Dutian didn''t expect that he could only live for more than a thousand years as soon as he met Zhou Bai, and he already hated and feared this person in his heart.


    He turned his head and looked at the situation in Luo Tianjie. The original scriptures of heaven and all traces left by Zhou Bai had dissipated, as if it had never happened.


    In fact, after Xiang Tiandi reported the point, Zhou Bai Yijian dropped the Tiandao bomb into the Luo Tianjie of the spiritual officer of Dutian, and released the projection of the Tiandao Scripture. A few seconds later, all the Tiandao bombs had completely destroyed themselves, turned into dust, leaving no trace to the opponent.


    This is to keep the secret of Tiandao bomb and enhance Zhou Bai''s deterrent.


    At the moment, the spiritual officer of Dutian naturally didn''t expect that this kind of Scripture of the way of heaven has been put into mass and popular production on the human side. In his cognition, this should be the power of Zhou Bai.


    "Why can Zhou Bai write the way of heaven? Can he look directly at the way of heaven without distortion? "


    "Or is he distorted? Is he a suicide attack?"


    "What''s more, it seems that the sword in his hand is the emperor''s sword, but how can he calculate the direction of my Luo Tianjie just by the emperor''s sword? Who is helping him? Is it another natural enemy? "


    All kinds of questions rose in the heart of the great spiritual officer of Dutian, but he must be unwilling to let him go to fight Zhou Bai again. What if he was aggravated by the distortion and cut down a wave of life?


    At this moment, the great spirit official of Du Tian has made up his mind to guard the captured Zhengshen and the immortals he subdued, and wait for the door of heaven to open. As for Zhou Bai, it''s better to leave it to other people of heaven.


    Anyway, no matter how powerful Zhou Bai is, there will be hundreds of immortals in the heaven to deal with him at that time. Let him play with Zhou Bai or forget it.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such an unusual number as Zhou Bai among the mole ants of mortals."


    Now that he had made up his mind, the immortal official of Dutian spread the message to the Immortals: "Zhou Bai is not civilized, but he is really powerful. If I suppress it, my life will be ruined and innocent people will be injured.


    I don''t want hundreds of millions of people in Donghua city to be affected, so I am determined to guard the gate of no heaven. When the heaven comes and the gods return, I will subdue this Liao with a thunderous momentum to avoid a catastrophe between heaven and earth.


    From today on, you can rest assured to practice again. Don''t create a startling snake and give birth to more branches. "


    Listening to the high sounding words of the great spiritual officer of Dutian, the immortals looked at each other, and Yuan Shenli exchanged violently.


    Dao''an immortal Zun sighed, "just now, is it the great spirit officer of Dutian who was scared away by Zhou Bai''s sword?"


    The ghost Slayer frowned: "indeed, after Zhou Bai''s sword was cut out, Wang Lingguan took us back and back, and ran all the way here. Although he didn''t know what happened in his Luo Tian realm, but..."


    Dao''an immortal Zun murmured, "can mortals do this? They don''t need to become immortals and gods to fight with the top immortals?"


    Tu Guishen analyzed: "most mortals are still vulnerable, and can''t hurt the immortal gods with more than 140% of the Tao degree. As for Zhou Bai... It can only be said that he is an anomaly, and he must have a great secret."


    Dao''an xianzun''s eyes were still full of puzzlement. He couldn''t see anything wonderful about Zhou Baigang''s sword at all. Why could he startle Du Tian Da Lingguan? What happened in his Luo Tian realm?


    Unfortunately, unless they take the initiative to invade the Luo Tianjie of the spiritual officer of Dutian, they can''t see what happened in it, and can only speculate in their hearts.


    But this time, Zhou Bai''s sword startled the retreat of the great spiritual officer of Dutian, which still left a deep impression in their hearts. It was simply unprecedented for a group of immortals to be pushed back by such a mortal sword.


    At this moment, the pressure in the immortal people''s hearts increased, and they all thought that they must devote all their efforts to practice next, and quickly recover their Taoism.


    Mingyue''s eyes became more and more complicated. She thought she could end up with Zhou Bai again this time, but she didn''t want this man to be stronger and stronger, and his strength to be more and more unfathomable.


    From the initial meeting, it was no match for her fighting power of a finger, but now she can''t even clean up the Datian spiritual officer of the nature industry.


    "Why are you Homo sapiens?" Mingyue sighed in her heart. The more excellent Zhou Bai was, the more regrettable it was for her. How good would it be if such a genius were a spiritual person?


    ¡­¡­


    After Zhou Bai on the other side beat back the spirit officer of Dutian, he didn''t chase anymore, but flew back to the direction of the base.


    Christina couldn''t help but say, "why don''t you just kill the spiritual officer of Dutian? Catch all the immortals?"

 Chapter 1074

    Zhou Bai casually explained, "with your help, my combat power has surpassed the other side, but the realm of these immortals is there. If I spread out and escape with all my strength, I can''t catch all of them. It''s all trouble to lose one."


    "Think about what it would be like for these guys hiding in the Luo heaven to attack humans like ghosts and ghosts? It''s simply impossible to prevent. It''s better to let them recognize the gap, hide and practice obediently, and then fight when we are ready."


    "What''s more, we can win the duentian Lingguan now also depends on the quotation of Xiang Tiandi. If we really start to kill the immortal, Xiang Tiandi''s idea will inevitably change, and he may regard me as a greater threat and give up cooperation with us."


    "In short, let them hide for a while. Let Qian wangsun and Zuo Dao hide from development and save more."


    Christina nodded vaguely, but Aisha beside her sighed in her heart, "Alas, these immortals are too weak to fight, so they are going to hide? Then am I going to study again?"


    Aisha looked at hundreds of Tiandao bombs in her stomach. She thought she could fight every day and didn''t have to read.


    Because Zhou Bai has no relationship with Luo Tianjie, his various mechanical dependents such as vanity crowns, Tiandao bombs, nano eggs, etc. are stored in Aisha''s stomach, which is convenient for access at any time during battle.


    At the thought of going back to study again, Aisha finally boldly said, "Zhou Bai! I don''t want to study anymore."


    Zhou Bai said faintly, "as a child, you don''t want to read. What do you want to do?"


    Aisha was stunned and hesitated, "I... I want to fight!" After thinking about the content of the recess, he added: "fight for the rise of mankind."


    Zhou Bai said coldly, "I heard from Jing Xiu that you often grabbed other people''s nutritional cream in school recently."


    Aisha shook her body, shook her tail nervously and said, "I didn''t rob it! I borrowed it and will pay it back in the future!"


    Christina couldn''t help but say, "Zhou Bai! Aisha hasn''t learned from you! Who told you to always give her wrong demonstrations in the past and give her the ability to be poor!"


    Zhou Bai sighed, "Aisha, don''t borrow things from others casually in the future. Don''t you have enough to eat?"


    Aisha lowered her head, and the ears on her head shook, "it''s easy to be hungry."


    Zhou Bai said, "when you are hungry, tell me not to rob your classmates."


    Aisha pouted and said, "Zhou Bai, I really don''t want to read. As soon as I see the tutorial, I have a headache, panic, hair loss, can''t sleep at night, and I''m sleepy during the day..."


    Zhou Bai thought for a while and nodded, "it''s really not a way to force you like this. Let me help you find a way."


    After returning to the base, Zhou Bai left with Christina and Aisha.


    At the end of the day, tiangukai also returned to the laboratory and continued to participate in the mass production plan of greedy steel.


    Zuo Dao looked at the people who had left, and then looked at his body. He thought that he didn''t even say a line in this battle. Standing there was like the end of the sky skeleton armor, with no sense of existence.


    He secretly made up his mind: ''I can''t even say a word. I''m still too weak. I will continue to grow stronger and catch up with Zhou Bai. "


    "But if I continue to do this step by step, even if I try my best, how much can I catch up?"


    "Can Qian wangsun know? After all, he has the ability to predict. "


    Zuo Dao used to be a traditional genius who didn''t like begging people very much. Even now, even if Sanguan is re washed and he studies the nine disasters of heaven and man with everyone, this arrogant character will be completely put down only when he faces Zhou Bai.


    But seeing that the gap between Zhou Bai and him seemed to be getting bigger and bigger, he finally couldn''t help coming to consult Qian wangsun.


    The left asked, "Qian wangsun, do I have a way to become stronger faster?"


    Qian wangsun returned, "faster? It''s not good for a man to be too fast."


    Zuo Dao rolled his eyes at this, but he seemed to go back to the feeling of getting along with Qian wangsun in the Taoist school. He didn''t have a good way: "you know what I''m talking about!"


    Qian wangsun seemed to be doing something, and said without looking back: "your strength has increased very fast by combining the cultivation of lazy figure Taoism and Xumi miaogao Dharma body. In the future, if you are equipped with new weapons, your combat power will be able to kill immortals, isn''t it fast enough?"


    Zuo Dao said, "it''s far worse than Zhou Bai, and I can use weapons, and he can also use them."


    Qian wangsun frowned, as if stumped by a problem in front of him, and casually said, "then lie down."


    Zuo Dao said, "lie down and practice? You mean lie like the sea? I asked Zhou Bai to borrow Guihai Heisha, and I can practice lying like the sea without lying down. I want to ask if there is any other Taoist art that is more suitable for me..."


    Qian wangsun said, "Zuo Dao, if Zhou Bai doesn''t have the nine disasters of heaven and man, do you think he can be better than you?"


    After thinking for a moment, Zuo Dao replied, "Zhou Bai is at least a person with firm will, even if he has no external divination..."


    Qian wangsun bah, "don''t talk nonsense. Tell me the truth."


    Zuo Dao directly replied, "that should be inferior to me."


    Qian wangsun added, "if you don''t have Xumi miaogao Dharma body, do you think you have hope to catch up with Zhou Bai now?"


    Zuo Dao was silent for a moment, and finally lost his breath: "No."


    Qian wangsun said, "so do you understand?"


    Zuo Dao congealed and said, "do you want to say that the key to combat power depends on the strength of Taoism? Should I practice more Taoism in the nine disasters of heaven and man?"


    Qian wangsun said angrily, "fart, I mean who hangs up hard and who is stronger. Demon saint! Supreme god! Haotianshendi! Zhou Bai! Which of the world''s most powerful people doesn''t hang up?


    Rely on your talent, diligence, will, erudition and savings to become a peerless master? What he mews is the basic requirement. In the circle of top experts, it''s embarrassing for you to show off these.


    Zuo Dao, I tell you, your hanging is Xumi miaogao Dharma body. "


    "Don''t talk about something all day long. It''s the king to study your Xumi miaogao Dharma body."


    "Xumi, the fifth star of lazy figure, is also called lying like a sea. He comes from the same source with Xumi miaogao Dharma body, which is the best shortcut for you to improve your strength.


    The point of laziness is laziness. The point of lying like a sea is lying down. How can you improve quickly if you don''t lie down? "


    Zuo Dao said, "but..."


    "Guihai Heisha is also related to other Taoist Arts. You never want to understand the essence of Xumi miaogao Dharma body until you lie down. Besides, you dare to wipe the stinky thing Guihai Heisha behind your back, and you''re embarrassed to lie down?"


    Zuo Dao nodded and said, "I see! I''m going to study this Taoist art!"


    ¡­¡­


    In Zhou Bai''s room, I don''t know when there are more lines of crooked handwriting on the wall.


    n=1


    Aisha is so clever.


    Asha is smarter than Christina.


    Read chapter n of the math book around you three times.


    Go and do the exercises in Chapter n after class.


    n=n+1


    After that, read the above words from the second line to the end.


    Looking at Aisha learning math like a puppet, Christina felt a chill in her heart: "just help her like this."

 Chapter 1075

    Zhou Bai looked at Aisha, who was reading quietly, and said with satisfaction, "what''s the matter? It''s good to study seriously. As for the reduction of wisdom, it doesn''t matter. Diligence can make up for weakness. I think Aisha''s graduation from primary school is certainly no problem. After entering society, she can earn a living more or less."


    "By the way, Tina, don''t you want to visualize daozang? Do you want to take this opportunity to make up for class and read more books?"


    Christina hurriedly said, "I don''t want it! Don''t do this to me!"


    She disdained: "what I read like this is a nerd. How can I have the wisdom after so many adventures and battles?"


    Zhou Bai regretfully said, "in the future, human society will be dominated by literati. If you don''t read more books, there will be no way out in the future. Maybe you can only be a pet and make a living by laughing every day."


    Christina rolled her eyes and didn''t believe Zhou Bai at all.


    However, Zhou Bai didn''t force Christina. After sitting down himself, he directly went out of his body and came to a daozang.


    He has at most two days to leave the earth and go to Mars. Before going to Mars again, he still wants to finish one thing.


    "The last time I copied the content of the heavenly way, I created the heavenly way bomb."


    "Unfortunately, even with my strength, looking directly at the way of heaven will increase the degree of pollution, and then become distorted."


    "Even if you don''t continue to look directly, you also need to delete the relevant memory, and then output the degree of pollution. Only in this way can you get rid of the threat of distortion."


    So although Zhou Bai copied the content of the way of heaven, he can''t remember what he copied at this moment.


    "But there is no doubt that the way of heaven absolutely contains great secrets. These days, I will seize the opportunity to see if I can understand some more mysteries."


    Zhou Bai wants to see if there is any way to bring out some information about the way of heaven in the process of looking directly at the way of heaven. Maybe as long as he can bring out a little more secrets of the way of heaven, he can make a greater change to the current situation.


    However, after continuous efforts for more than six hours, Zhou Bai found that the content he left after looking directly at the heavenly way was very similar to the original daozang and daozang, all of which were difficult to explain.


    The content that slightly exceeds the specification will immediately cause distortion and distortion and be destroyed by Zhou Bai on the spot.


    "It''s mysterious and difficult to describe. Is this what I left after looking directly at daozang?"


    "Is it possible that as long as the content of the way of heaven is left out frankly by any means, it will cause distortion and distortion? What is the law in it?"


    With confusion in his heart, Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen coerced daozang and tried to look directly at the content of the heavenly way through daozang again.


    Daozang is a text that countless predecessors have tried to use various words and images to describe the way of heaven laterally. They can indirectly perceive the way of heaven by visualizing the way of heaven, so as to improve the degree of Tao, so as to achieve a mysterious and indescribable state.


    But even so, an careless person may go crazy and distorted.


    As for Xiang Zhou Bai, trying to look directly at the mystery of the heavenly way through daozang was the way of death in the past. That is, he can carry down the nine disasters of heaven and man.


    With bursts of brilliance unfolding from his eyes, Zhou Bai only felt that his consciousness seemed to be infinitely sublimated, directly penetrating layers of void, and came to a space full of brilliance.


    It seems that there are dense messages flowing in front of him.


    "After the distortion of the way of heaven, it is no longer hidden. As long as you understand it with your heart, you can directly see the content of the way of heaven. But why on earth will the content of the way of heaven be distorted after reading it?"


    Zhou Bai was about to look directly at the content of the heavenly way again, but he saw that in the infinite bright space, a huge claw patted him.


    With a loud bang, countless words and images collapsed around, so that Zhou Bai could no longer see a penny.


    Zhou Bai looked at the big hand in shock: "what is this thing? Is there this thing in the way of heaven?"


    The voice of the demon Saint then rang out: "it''s not enough to watch so many times? Don''t continue to die, hurry back."


    Zhou Bai exclaimed, "demon saint? Why are you here?"


    The demon Saint sneered, "I''m just in front of the gate of heaven. Why can''t I be here? If I hadn''t found you, but something else found you, you little devil would have been killed."


    "If you want to come in once and get benefits, it''s OK."


    "Well, it''s not enough for you to come once. You go in and out more than a hundred times a day. You''re really dead."


    After hearing this, Zhou Bai didn''t know why. There was a sense of embarrassment flowing in his heart, and he felt all kinds of secrets in the demon saint''s words. His curiosity was even greater, and he simply asked all the questions with one mind:


    "Why can''t you look directly at the way of heaven? Why can''t you look directly at the way of heaven be distorted? Why can you be here? Are there other people here? Who are they? Are they celestial beings?"


    The demon Saint sighed: "curiosity is the first sin of the universe, and ignorance is the way to protect all civilizations. If I wasn''t as curious as you, it wouldn''t stop there."


    "It''s not time for you to study the way of heaven. Go back."


    After that, the demon Saint pointed out that Zhou Bai only felt a toss in his mind. When the whole person came back to God again, he had returned to his body, and just now all the memories of the way of heaven had been completely erased.


    "Hmm? Didn''t you succeed in seeing the way of heaven?"


    Zhou Bai sighed. He just felt that if it was so simple to analyze the way of heaven, it wouldn''t bother the spiritual people for so many years. After thinking about it, he thought it was better not to waste things on this.


    "Forget it, just go to Mars." Zhou Bai secretly said, "I don''t know what the situation is now with Mars."


    Two days later, the Tianmo sect, which was actively contacted by Zhou Bai, was agitated.


    The demon king Ji said, "Zhou Bai took the initiative to contact us and is coming to Mars!"


    The demon queen said, "it must be that he experienced the event that the earth was completely bombed, and then went back in time to come to Mars to stop us. Sure enough, as the Supreme God said, with Zhou Bai who went back in time, it is easier to be controlled."


    ¡­¡­


    There is no second floor of heaven, and the sky is clear.


    The brilliant sun transformed by the Haotian God Emperor is still high and magnificent, emitting endless light and heat.


    However, under the siege of hundreds of immortals cooperating with the Tianting formation, and with the assistance of the Supreme God, Hao Tianshen emperor seems to have been unable to get out of the siege.


    After more than two months of stalemate in this situation, a crack suddenly appeared in the sky, bursts of blue light shot out from it, and a majestic man wearing a green robe and a crown slowly stepped out.


    Seeing the man''s appearance, there was a commotion inside and outside the heaven, and the visitor was the last God Emperor who had been closed for more than 500 years.


    Seeing this scene, Hao Tianshen''s heart sank: "so quickly refined the divine body?"? It seems that this old ghost has something more than just in front of him. "


    The supreme god looked at the bright sun in front of him and said with a smile, "Dijun, do you know that there are no two days in the sky and no two masters of the people, and there can only be one God Emperor forever?"


    While talking, the divine body of the previous God Emperor has turned into another round of sun rising into the sky, hitting Dijun in the past.


    In the roar, the whole Shangqing sky shook violently, and I saw that under the violent collision of the two suns in the sky, the rain of fire broke out all over the sky, and everything passed by the fire was stained, and even the distorted space was flattened one by one.


    The two suns soared layer by layer, directly spanning a distance of ten thousand miles, as if to completely break the entire sky of Shangqing sky.


    Hundreds of kilometers of fiery snakes erupted from the two suns, directly burning palaces, puppets and arrays to ashes.


    The golden mother Yuanjun looked at the scene in surprise: "is this their real strength? Was it just delaying time before?"


    Aside, Mrs. Li said, "Your Highness, it''s too dangerous here. Please leave quickly!"


    The battlefield in the sky can be seen by many immortals present. It is clear that the first round of the great sun is hotter, more surging, and more magnificent, as if it is going to completely devour the second round of the great sun.


    Di Jun said coldly, "your Divine body has been abandoned for 500 years. How can competing for Taoism be my opponent?"


    The supreme god sighed softly, "do you know how long that moment is?"


    "It is the time when light travels the shortest distance in the world."


    The next moment, when Emperor Jun reacted, his big day was only one-third the size of the other party. The endless light and heat were constantly devoured by the other party, and the huge gravity dragged him, inhaling him bit by bit into the sea of fire.

 Chapter 1076

    Looking at the sky, the two days are the same day, and the big days bite each other, but the gold mother Yuanjun doesn''t step back, but his face is excited.


    Li Tai on the side said, "Your Highness, we should withdraw."


    With a big hand, the golden mother Yuanjun said, "what withdrawal? The battle between the two roads is rare for tens of thousands of years. How can we withdraw?"


    While speaking, the Luo Tianjie door behind her opened one by one, and countless puppets came out, and began to set up magic weapons, spread out arrays, and open all kinds of strange instruments, making a sound similar to that of the golden mother Yuanjun.


    "The twisting force of heaven began to rise!"


    "Void conversion degree exceeds 100%!"


    "The spirit machine in the heaven began to be polluted."


    "LINGJI pollution started..."


    "The way of heaven is watching."


    Looking at the drastic changes in the data, the golden mother Yuanjun''s eyes became brighter and brighter: "it''s coming."


    Li Tai wondered, "what''s coming?"


    The golden mother Yuanjun slowly said, "the generation of Taoist ancestors has been true to Tao, and their accomplishments are no longer limited by the realm."


    "Once you try your best, every move will be supported by heaven."


    "Gathering makes everything, scattering makes everything. Fighting with them is fighting with heaven and earth."


    At this time, a puppet shouted, "the twisting force of the heavenly way exceeds the extreme!"


    "They are completely out of human form."


    Boom!


    At the moment when the sun transformed by the Haotian God Emperor was constantly devoured, it exploded and dispersed. The burning ''sun'' turned into a cold current, which directly swept the whole Shangqing sky, turning heaven and earth into cold waves, as if to freeze everything and bring everything into eternal stillness.


    Hao Tianshen said coldly, "want to eat me? I''ll kill your heaven first!"


    With the change of the Haotian God Emperor, the sun transformed by the Supreme God also suddenly flashed and disappeared, but it turned into ubiquitous light, melting the cold frost one by one, bringing a trace of warmth to the heaven and earth.


    The supreme god sighed, "Dijun, before you were born, I have touched the way of heaven countless times."


    The frozen frost turned into torrential water, and flooded towards the heaven with the potential of swallowing the sky and eating the earth.


    The warm light turns into mountains, which rise from the ground and turn into rivers, guiding the march of the flood.


    Under the surging rivers, mountains collapse, turn into sediment, integrate into the rivers, and continue to submerge the world.


    However, there are also floods that have been buried by sediment and turned into new islands to set the river.


    So in the rivers, demon dragons soared out, wreaking havoc on the world, overturning rivers and seas, and turning the world into a deep sea.


    So on the islands and mountains, there are plants and trees that multiply, take root in mountains and rivers, absorb rivers, regulate heaven and earth, and grow vigorously at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    And when the war in Shangqing sky became more and more intense.


    In the large library of Tianting, Emperor Hao Tianshen walked between the stacks of bookcases, breaking the restrictions of many Taoist techniques and space, and fell into the ninth floor of the large library in one breath.


    Yuan Shenli, like mountains and seas, emerged from him, swept into the jade discs of the final layer, and read countless secret intelligence and information of the heaven.


    At this time, a figure appeared hundreds of meters behind him, smiled and said, "I knew you must have released other robbers into heaven."


    Without looking back, Hao Tianshen emperor sensed the identity of the people behind him, but his attention was still mostly on the jade plate, and he casually said, "the universe will never end, and the body will not be destroyed. Instead of dealing with my noumenon, will you waste precious power to deal with my body?"


    The Supreme God smiled and said, "I''m not here to deal with you. I just want to see your expression for a while."


    Hao Tianshen emperor snorted coldly, "are you not afraid of the master''s action if you act like this?"


    The Supreme God said faintly, "the demon saint has been able to make a move for a long time. In fact, now he... I''m afraid he''s half twisted and can''t get out at all?"


    Hao Tianshen''s eyes were slightly frozen, and he didn''t speak. It seemed that he acquiesced in the judgment of the Supreme God.


    The supreme god sighed, "why don''t you think I took that step? Just because I got in, I might not get out."


    "The demon saint is a bold and unscrupulous maniac. He even tries to turn the way of heaven on his own."


    "Knowing this, I no longer regard him as an enemy, but secretly help him, just because the stronger his strength is, the more he will destroy himself."


    Hao Tianshen sneered, "so you put up with him for thousands of years?"


    The supreme god looked at the direction of the outside world and seemed to perceive something. He shook his head: "unfortunately, you are also a genius. Why waste this cultivation?"


    "And what if I endure him for a thousand years? The demon Saint clamored for a crazy life, but he didn''t know a word" retreat ". Now he is half twisted and trapped between the void and the way of heaven, but I can still cross the world and laugh at the wind and cloud."


    "Even continue to save and strive for a truly detached day."


    "You see, you learn from the demon saint, and now you are going to lose."


    ¡­¡­


    In the upper Qing Dynasty, with the determination of the Haotian God Emperor, I saw the demon dragon roaring, the dragon''s flesh and blood suddenly disintegrated, and the dragon''s body ran through the heaven and earth, cycling the rivers between heaven and earth into a water world.


    The dragon''s claws stirred the four seas and turned into four waterspouts ten thousand miles large, soaking all things in the world.


    The dragon''s head turned into a flames of extinction, burning vegetation and ashes.


    However, under the sweeping of the river storm, the remaining sediment slowly converged and turned into tens of thousands of Miles large spheres in the violent rotation, floating in the air, resisting the ubiquitous storm.


    The sea and rivers on the other side were also swept by the storm and turned into giant water balloons.


    Water and earth spheres rotate and move in the sky like stars, and even cause violent spatial changes and gravitational changes, tearing, absorbing and devouring all substances in space with all their strength.


    The battle between the two sides covered the whole Shangqing sky in an instant, just like the creation in myths and legends, or all kinds of astronomical phenomena in the universe. At this moment, the Haotian God Emperor and the supreme god have been transformed into nature itself.


    The struggle between the two sides has entered a white heat at this moment.


    In the whole Shangqing sky, only the heavenly palace remained intact under the protection of the array, and was not torn to pieces by these celestial bodies.


    The king of the golden mother watched obsessively as the spheres in the sky were torn into pieces, and watched the ''stars'' explode, collide, or violently evolve into new forms, as if watching the operation of the universe and the changes of celestial bodies.

 Chapter 1077

    Li Tai also looked surprised at this scene, in which he even saw some Homo sapiens technology.


    The golden mother Yuanjun seemed to be aware of Li Tai''s surprise and said with a chuckle, "when you reach the realm of Daozu, your every move has long been unconstrained in form. In fact, at the first time when you encounter the civilization of Homo sapiens, the God Emperor and the God have learned all the knowledge of their civilization, just depending on whether you want to use it or not."


    Li Taiwen sank in his heart: "I see... Although they have learned the knowledge of Homo sapiens, they have no intention to spread it at all, and have no interest in changing the whole society. They just use this knowledge to improve their cultivation and combat effectiveness."


    As the battle in the sky became more and more intense, countless stars turned into meteors. In the violent explosion, countless new substances were born.


    Looking at this scene, the golden mother Yuanjun said feverishly, "it''s him after he became a fire, it''s him after he was extinguished by water, it''s him after he was inhaled into water, and it''s still him after he was swallowed and turned into flesh and blood."


    "This is the Taoist ancestors. As long as they are willing, they can be all things or phenomena between heaven and earth, and any attack on them can only cause their changes, but there is no way to really hurt them."


    "Their combat power can be improved infinitely. The only thing that can limit their strength is the accumulation of time."


    Li Tai also saw the fight at the level of Daozu for the first time. He just felt that the level difference between ordinary immortals seemed too great, and they didn''t even have a chance to fight at all.


    Li Tai murmured, "are not the ancestors of Taoism immortal and invincible forever?"


    "How can it be?" Gold mother Yuanjun said, "there is no such thing as immortality and invincibility in this world. If there is anything, only wisdom itself is like this."


    "After the complete liberation of Daozu from human form, their degree of Daoism is increasing every moment, but by this time, the degree of Daoism has been more harmful than beneficial.


    Once they reach the limit they can bear, even they will be completely distorted and can no longer recover their human form, but completely become a natural phenomenon. "


    Hearing the words, Li Tai''s heart throbbed, and he also understood the ferocity of the battle between the Haotian God Emperor and the Supreme God in front of him.


    The golden mother Yuanjun continued, "and we are not completely out of touch in this kind of battle."


    Before Li Tai could react, his face stiffened slightly, and together with hundreds of immortals in heaven, he looked at the battle between heaven and earth with the same expression and expression.


    At the next moment, all the immortals and friars in the whole heaven have been deployed in a large array, and the far-reaching yuan divine power and spiritual opportunities poured out of them, and then gathered into the sky across the space, becoming a part of the power of the Supreme God.


    ¡­¡­


    In the big library, Hao Tianshen emperor''s face changed slightly, and he sensed the disadvantage of the external situation.


    But he still didn''t agree with the actions of the Supreme God, and said, "what is needed for detachment is the indomitable heart of the Tao. Since ancient times, anyone who opens up a new road has always had the faith of never regretting death.".


    And you are greedy for life and afraid of death, dare not bear it, and just want to save. No matter how long you save, there is no possibility of detachment. "


    The supreme god shook his head, but didn''t say anything. He just opened his palm and a jade dish appeared in his hand.


    "The thing you''re looking for is here, the highest mystery of the heaven, the Zifu immortal extreme secret record, which even the demon Saint hasn''t seen."


    Seeing this scene, the divine light in the eyes of Hao Tianshen emperor soared. In fact, just at the time of the debate and battle, he was still scanning the contents of the jade disc in the big library, but he had not found what he was looking for.


    Unexpectedly, the Supreme God threw the jade plate, and the Haotian divine emperor carefully swept it with Yuan divine power, reading the information in it, but the more he looked, the more incredible it was.


    "How can it be... Wrong... All wrong..."


    Hao Tianshen emperor suddenly raised his head and stared at the Supreme God: "is this your fake?"


    The Supreme Master said faintly, "what do you think?"


    Hao Tianshen shook his head fiercely: "impossible... This... This is unreasonable..."


    The supreme god casually said, "the story should be reasonable. There is no need to be reasonable in the universe, and the way of heaven is the most unreasonable existence in the universe." After saying that, he looked up at the sky and said softly, "if you don''t stop, you will be completely Taoist and distorted."


    ¡­¡­


    With the great library, the mind of emperor Hao Tianshen changed greatly, and the fighting in the sky of the Shang Qing Dynasty also changed dramatically.


    Sediment and rivers converge, turning into a huge ball floating in the air, surrounded by a flaming fireball.


    The atmosphere, rivers, mountains and plants gradually emerge on the boulder, just like a real planet, gradually improving its ecological environment. The whole space seems to be subject to the same will, the same law and the same law, rather than just as chaotic.


    The golden mother yuan''s eyes were shining and she judged, "the rules of all things have been decided."


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days later, Mars is outside the atmosphere.


    "This is Mars." Christina sighed in the sea of knowledge, "it looks so ugly."


    Aisha looked at the direction of Mars happily. She just felt that she didn''t have to go to class. She was really happy with everything.


    Christina reminded Zhou Bai, "Zhou Bai, you should be careful of these demons. These guys are so scheming that they are too deceptive. Don''t trust them easily."


    Zhou Bai returned in the sea of knowledge: "don''t worry, if I don''t cheat them, they should burn Gao Xiang, and they will cheat me?"


    Looking at the direction of Mars outside the observation module, Zhou Bai suddenly said in surprise, "how does this Mars look so reflective? It looks like a dog bit there."


    EM stood beside Zhou Bai and said, "this is not for Hao Tianshen emperor to come and stew. He ate it before he left."


    Zhou Baiyi said, "has the emperor Haotian been here?"


    EM nodded, "don''t mention it. As soon as his mother came, he was about to kill us. As a result, he was scared away in a few words."


    The voice of the demon queen replaced em, and then said, "it is also because of the threat of the Haotian God Emperor that we expect you to come and inherit the heritage of Homo sapiens, so as not to be completely destroyed by the Haotian God Emperor."


    Zhou Bai said, "now you can tell me what the so-called heritage is, right?"


    The demon queen said, "the remaining Homo sapiens once left a plan, that is, to download all human consciousness in the demon pool into the carrier of pure blood spiritual people, so that the soul of Homo sapiens can be reborn on the flesh and blood of spiritual people."


    Zhou Bai''s heart jumped when he heard the speech. He just felt that this plan was too crazy, but it was not impossible.


    But can the human consciousness downloaded from the database really count as the original person?


    At the thought of this, Zhou Bai''s mind was full of thoughts.


    After a long time, he said slowly, "where is this plan going?"


    The demon queen said, "the testing phase has long been completed."


    Zhou Bai''s heart sank: "test?"


    The queen of demons said, "you should understand that such an order of magnitude plan cannot have no test link, but the problem lies in the test link."


    Zhou Bai said coldly, "give me all the information."


    A moment later, a large amount of information was transferred from the database of the demon to Zhou Bai''s mechanical family members. He quickly browsed the content, and his face became more and more complex.

 Chapter 1078

    The day before Zhou Bai left the earth for Mars.


    Zhou Bai stood in front of Qian wangsun''s projection. The projections of all kinds of intelligence, information and data between the two people continued to flicker, exchanging intelligence, opinions and information with each other.


    Zhou Bai''s eyes reflected countless data waterfalls, and he said dissatisfied, "it''s too slow. Our development is still too slow."


    Qian wangsun said, "compared with the speed of human development in the past 100 years, this is already open. Never in human history has so many monks been created on such a large scale."


    Zhou Bai was still not satisfied: "we have gathered three powerful technologies, namely, Xiandao, Homo sapiens, and the nine disasters of heaven and man. Where is this?"


    "Especially for the improvement of Daohua degree, with the blessing of face pressure and the help of Changsheng Daoguo to extract the pollution degree, my goal is to raise the Daohua degree to more than 90% in the future."


    "Every time I used to improve my realm, as long as I found the original daozang, it was a moment."


    "I don''t ask everyone to be as fast as I am, but at least everyone can reach the ninth parallel territory in a few weeks or months, so that all the people are monks, and all the people practice Buddhism like eliminating illiteracy."


    "This dozens or hundreds of times efficiency improvement can be called the progress brought by technology and the change of the whole society."


    "As for the previous method of cultivating for several years or more before achieving success, it should be eliminated."


    "Think about how fast we would develop if there were a billion monks in Jiujing, if all of them were emancipated and became human productivity instead of a weapon for fighting and killing?"


    "But until now, we have only developed more than 100000 monks. Heaven is likely to fight at any time, and the threat of extraterrestrial spirits is also covetous."


    "It''s too slow. Our development is still too slow."


    Listening to what Zhou Bai said, Qian wangsun reluctantly said, "the national nine boundaries is a good goal, but things are not that simple."


    "It is too difficult to digest so many technologies, reform the existing system and create complete norms in management, law, production, agriculture and other aspects in just a few months. Now the speed is already a limit, and what we need more is time."


    Zhou Bai said, "what if I can completely subdue the demons this time?"


    Zhou Bai drew out data reports and said, "the growth rate of monks has begun to decrease. Although the total output of various weapons and ammunition has increased ten times, the per capita efficiency is only half of that in the past."


    "Our number is increasing, but our efficiency is decreasing."


    Qian wangsun explained, "because with the growth of the number of people, the management cost is constantly rising, and a lot of human and material resources are also spent on logistics, food and health..."


    Hearing this, Zhou Bai felt that his head was big. In the past, when he was the only one with more than a dozen people in Jingxiu, it was enough to pay attention to something, and everyone was particularly efficient.


    In addition, the fact that Jingxiu can be admitted to Daoist school from so many people in Donghua city has proved their extraordinary qualifications. After being given the ability of ugly map, they can become geniuses in any era, and their efficiency in doing anything is particularly high.


    But now there are more and more people, and it is more and more difficult to manage. Eating, going to the toilet, clothing, self-discipline... Any small thing on an individual, on tens of thousands of people, on hundreds of thousands of people, will become a major event.


    When Jing Xiu and Qian wangsun can''t manage it, they need to recruit their subordinates to help them manage it.


    When there are not enough staff, they need to be managed by them. As the number of people increases, they must establish an organization similar to the government.


    Then because of the increasing complexity of things, it is necessary to set up different departments to manage different affairs, and then different affairs also need different talents, and education begins to need reform.


    In the process of continuous change, it will involve the conflict of opinions of various people, the respective trade-offs of interests and interests


    Fortunately, Zhou Bai left everything to Qian wangsun and Jing Xiu. He didn''t care about these troublesome things himself. Just thinking about it, he felt his scalp numb.


    Qian wangsun shrugged, "OK, I know you''re not interested in listening to this. In addition to the rising cost of employing people, it''s also more difficult to collect materials. The speed of collecting and processing resources in our hands is not comparable to the consumption of refining by monks."


    "So if you can really subdue the demons, bring the demons of the whole earth, Mars, and even the solar system into our control, and turn the whole solar system into our farmland, our efficiency will be much faster."


    "In particular, the warships of the demon gate can be used to temporarily evacuate the human beings on the earth. There is no need to worry about the danger of the next war."


    Zhou Bai nodded: "subduing the demons... May not be easy."


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, on the demon''s spacecraft.


    Zhou Bai looked at the test plan sent by the demon queen and frowned more and more.


    Homo sapiens'' consciousness transfer plan is a huge project. Theoretically, it is not too cautious to listen to it.


    To test the plan of Homo sapiens'' consciousness transferring to the spiritual human body, it naturally needs to really go through the whole process.


    It is impossible to complete all the technical reserves of consciousness transfer and use them directly. I know how many problems it will cause that day.


    Even for the sake of safety, in order to safely carry out tens of millions and billions of consciousness transfer in the future, various problems and side effects can be found in advance.


    The test will be more than one time, but hundreds, thousands, tens of thousands of tests, tests of all ages, all races, all genders, different educational qualifications, different backgrounds, different health states, different * * accomplishments, etc., and the results of consciousness transfer under different circumstances.


    If the whole test process is more perfect, it will even require years or decades of observation. It is best to track the target experimental body to carry out various activities, including the results of practicing martial arts and Taoism, and even death.


    Just anticipating these, Zhou Bai can guess how big the test scale of Tianmo may be.


    "Inside Mars, there is a city with 100000 people?" Zhou Bai said inconceivably, "are they all captured by you from the earth?"


    The queen of demons said, "the war of demons on earth has lasted for a long time. We have killed many mortals and naturally recycled many mortals, and cloning their flesh is not an impossible technology."


    Zhou Bai asked, "what is the situation of these 100000 people now?"


    Demon Queen: "I don''t know."

 Chapter 1079

    Zhou Bai said angrily, "don''t know? How can you not know? Isn''t this your experiment?"


    The demon queen said, "in the bottom layer of the demon code, we are required not to harm the lives of any Homo sapiens, and according to the level of authority, we should serve any Homo sapiens."


    "When we conducted the test, we found that the supplementary Treaty of the consciousness transfer plan came into force, and all lives born through the consciousness transfer plan were identified as Homo sapiens, with the minimum authority of Homo sapiens."


    "This supplementary treaty was originally a backup plan made by developers to prevent the rebellion of demons, so that all human beings born in cloning, artificial and biochemical experiments can command demons again without being controlled by demons."


    Zhou Bai frowned and said, "do you mean to say that humans born in the experimental body have the right to control demons? But if so, why don''t you know their situation?"


    The demon Queen''s tone was cold: "do you remember the civil war between the returnees who return to the body and the mechanists who oppose the body and adhere to full mechanization¡°


    Zhou Bai nodded. This demon civil war was also what the demon queen had told him. Of course, he still remembered it.


    Because of the long-term existence of mechanization and networking of consciousness algorithm, human consciousness algorithm has been alienated. Because of this phenomenon of thinking alienation, the returnees who want to return to the body and the mechanists who want to completely mechanized have been born.


    According to the demon queen, the returnees finally won the victory, choosing to sleep all human beings, and let the demon maintain the basic operation, waiting for the day when human beings can return to the flesh.


    "Then Li Tai and others contacted us. Out of consideration of the feasibility of the plan, we started the consciousness transfer test and tried to use the physical body of spiritual people to revive Homo sapiens again."


    The demon queen said, "but when the civil war was going on, for some reason, the Homo sapiens leaders at that time made a rule that all human consciousness experiments must use the criminal consciousness algorithm."


    "So the experimental consciousness in the consciousness transfer plan all comes from criminals in Homo sapiens society."


    "After they were copied and put into the flesh of spiritual people, and realized that they also had the authority of Homo sapiens, they hoped to block the rest of human consciousness forever, and let them lead all the demons and develop a new Homo sapiens civilization."


    The demon queen said, "however, this is contrary to the ultimate law of reviving all mankind, so I deleted all their command records, cut off the network of the experimental area, and cut off all contacts with these experimental humans to ensure that they can''t use any loopholes to continue ordering us."


    "The bottom code of the demon makes it impossible for me to watch human death. I can only put food and water into the experimental area every day to maintain the basic living environment such as light and air, so as to maintain their survival."


    "So I don''t know how they are now."


    The demon queen Then said, "but if you want to liberate the consciousness of all human beings in the demon pool, or want to control all the demon''s mechanical equipment, according to act zero, as the only conscious Homo sapiens left at present, you and the experimenters must vote."


    Zhou Bai said, "in other words, if I can unify the human beings in the experimental area, I can command the demons in the future?"


    The demon queen humbly said, "yes, in fact, we are more willing to cooperate with you and accept your rule than a group of criminals who only think about themselves and pleasure. That is why we have been waiting for you to come to Mars, my demon king."


    "For you, integrating a group of failed experiments is completely easy."


    Zhou Bai still couldn''t fully believe what the demon queen said. He decided to go and see the conditions of those experimental bodies with his own eyes.


    Christina worried, "Zhou Bai, this can''t be the conspiracy of the demon?"


    "What are you afraid of?" Zhou Bai said, "with precious stones, you can turn back time to solve any problems you encounter. And with my current strength, there are too few weapons that can threaten me."


    Looking at the white shadow that Zhou Bai left, EM whispered, "it''s nothing to tell him a part of the truth here? Anyway, what we invest in is only the conscious algorithm created after simulating behavior."


    The demon queen said, "according to my human nature portrait algorithm, this is the best result. Zhou Bai is 98.4% likely to act as we expected."


    EM shook his head. "If Zhou Bai knew that all the people in the whole experimental area were those conscious algorithms, he would be furious."


    EM recalled the real experiment content of the demon, which was to put countless identical simulated consciousness into the body of the spirit man


    The demon queen whispered, "there are at least 100000 zhoubai in the whole experimental area now... Fortunately, we didn''t teach them the Tao at the beginning. But now there are zhoubai to clean them up."


    ¡­¡­


    Under the boundless clear sky, a girl was running wildly on the Gobi. Behind her were several ferocious and angry men. While drinking and scolding, they chased the girl, holding strange metal swords in their hands, as if they had been removed from some equipment.


    As the girl ran, she felt that her physical strength was losing rapidly from her body, and her legs were becoming softer and softer, completely supported by a will.


    Finally, the girl slipped under her feet and couldn''t support it anymore, and her whole body fell to the ground.


    She tried to get up and continue to run. As a result, she couldn''t support herself after just a few steps, and fell to the ground again. So she simply landed on four feet and crawled forward.


    But her speed has slowed down too much. After a while, three big men have walked in front of her, and a piece of metal pointed at her like a knife.


    After finding that she could not escape, the girl simply lay down on the ground and gave up the resistance. The whole person gasped violently and was too lazy to move.


    The leading man angrily said, "aren''t you quite able to run? Why don''t you continue to run?"


    The girl didn''t speak, but she was panting, and her lungs were like old bellows, expelling heat from her mouth.


    Seeing the blade of the big man pressing over, she quickly begged for mercy and said, "our family hasn''t eaten for two days. Please, spare me this time. This is my first time to steal, and I dare not again..."


    With a sneer, the man grabbed the nutrition strip tightly held by the girl and said, "why is there only two?"


    The girl hurriedly said, "I must have fallen down on the road, or you go and look for it?"


    Another big man said, "this kid is lying! I saw her on the road and ate two!"


    Another emaciated man said, "it''s not the first time that she stole it, and it was her last time! I didn''t bother to tell such childish lies when I was eight."

 Chapter 1080

    The big man looked at the girl with hatred: "you sinners, who don''t make a good atonement all day and pray for the forgiveness of God, even want to rob our food?"


    The girl cried and shouted, "when you borrow my nutritional cream, I will give it back to you when I grow up!"


    Another big man said, "who will return things when he grows up? Do you think we are fools?"


    The girl suddenly pointed at the man''s back and shouted, "it''s God!"


    The man looked at the girl''s back with a surprised look on his face: "God is really coming!"


    The girl bah: "do you want to cheat me?"


    The big man snorted coldly, "it''s just playing with you. Don''t you always want to cheat us?"


    Seeing the big man push himself to the ground, the blade in his hand seemed to be aimed at him, and the girl''s forehead was sweating.


    "Am I going to die here?"


    "But after death, you can rest forever. You don''t have to struggle like this every day anymore."


    Thinking of this, the girl suddenly relaxed a little.


    At the next moment, the sound of pattering rang out, and the three men had fallen to the ground together. A strange voice came, speaking a language that the girl could not understand.


    The girl turned her head suddenly, and saw a figure slowly falling from the sky, watching him say strange words.


    "Lying in the trough, is God really coming?"


    Seeing this scene, the girl was shocked and afraid, kneeling on the ground and shaking constantly.


    The figure that fell from the sky was Zhou Bai. He looked at the girl who was trembling in front of him and chattering constantly, and his face showed a helpless expression.


    "What she said sounds a little difficult to understand. It''s not like English, but like a dialect." Zhou Bai touched his chin: "is it true that the time has passed too long, and the language has been alienated?"


    Christina said, "the little girl seems to be afraid of you."


    Zhou Bai said, "the demon didn''t inherit Taoism to them. Maybe she took me as a God."


    He looked at the girl and found that her skin was dark and her body was thin. She also made short clothes and shorts with wrapping paper of nutritional cream.


    He looked at the ragged clothes of the other three men.


    "The nutritional cream is delivered every day, so there is a lot of extra packaging, and it is simply used to make clothes?"


    Yuan Shenli glanced slightly, and he restored the original appearance of these clothes, which seemed to be some kind of white uniforms. Zhou Bai judged that it should have been worn by the demon to the experimental body in the past. Now, it may have become the only clothes for human beings here.


    "The level of civilization here seems to be very low."


    Zhou Bai looked up at the artificial sky and the barren earth under his feet, and shook his head: "except for eating and drinking, the demons didn''t even give them a grass. These guys can''t develop if they want to develop. The only resource is nutritional cream."


    Next, Zhou Bai began to try to communicate with the girl with Yuan Shenli. With his current cultivation, realm, memory and thinking ability, he soon learned each other''s language.


    Looking at the girl, Zhou Bai thought to himself, "this should be a dialect developed on the basis of Chinese. There are many fallacies and changes in it. I''m afraid it appears with the change of environment and the error of inheritance."


    Looking at Zhou Bai, the girl thought to herself, "this guy looks silly and can''t even speak fluently. Can you trick him into helping me fight ''satiety'' and save my sister?"


    The girl looked at Zhou Bai with a pure face and said, "who are you? Is it God? Are you here to save us?"


    Looking at the girl''s innocent appearance and the expression on her face that was going to be moved to cry, Zhou Bai comforted, "you can call me Zhou Bai. I''m not a God, but a very handsome man. I came to rule your world."


    The girl hurriedly said, "great! There is a gang called ''satiety Gang'' not far ahead. A group of old and weak people in the gang have swallowed a lot of food. Adults, you can rob them and accumulate for the hegemony of the whole world!"


    Zhou Bai frowned and looked at each other: "why do I always think you are fooling me?"


    The girl immediately knelt down again, and all kinds of begging for mercy opened her mouth: "spare your life, great God! What I said is true words, and I didn''t lie to you! There are more than a dozen children waiting for me in my family. If you want to kill me, let me go back and feed them."


    Zhou Bai looked at the girl in front of him, and how did he feel strange: "this place should be very civilized. Why is this kid so skinny?"


    Christina hehe said with a smile, "Zhou Bai, don''t you think this little girl is very like you? She''s as shameless, as bold and dare to cheat."


    Zhou Bai snorted coldly, "I''m not as stupid as her."


    Zhou Bai then asked the other party to introduce herself. This time, the girl spoke honestly, claiming to be a sinner named ah Zhu.


    Zhou Bai said curiously, "what is a sinner?"


    In a Zhu''s explanation, Zhou Bai knew that the world was divided into two kinds of people, namely, sinners and good people.


    Sinners are sinners because they have offended the gods in the past, so they and their descendants are all sinners. They must serve the good people day and night, and wait for the good people to distribute the eclipse.


    The so-called heavenly food is the food given by the God to the good people. The sinners can eat it only after the good people distribute it to the sinners.


    After a Zhu finished speaking, his eyes looked at the nutritional cream on the ground from time to time, as if he was afraid of Zhou Bai''s discovery.


    Zhou Bai curled his mouth and said directly, "eat if you want. I''m not interested in this."


    Hearing the speech, a Zhu quickly grabbed the nutritional cream, unpacked it and devoured one, but carefully put the other away, as if it was to be brought to others.


    Zhou Bai is also too lazy to think. He plans to conquer here directly by force, and then quickly investigate the situation with his cultivation.


    Whether he can rule the demons by conquering the humans here or not, he does not intend to let the humans here continue to live such a primitive life.


    So Zhou Bai said directly, "where are the most people here? Take me there." With that, he directly grabbed azhu and rose to the sky, overlooking the earth.


    A Zhu, who was caught, screamed with fear and held Zhou Bai tightly.


    But the girl''s adaptability is also strong. Before Zhou Bai could comfort her, she seemed to have completely adapted to the state of high-altitude flying. She shouted a few times, and then pointed to a building on the ground and said, "there! There!"


    Zhou Bai nodded and moved. He had arrived at the place pointed by a Zhu.


    With the strong wind he brought, he saw that the houses and roofs on the ground were directly blown away.


    Zhou Bai was a little stunned, and then he found that the houses here were actually built with plastic packaging of nutritional cream.


    "In a word, there is almost nothing in this experimental area, and the nutritional cream put in by demons every day has become the only renewable resource."


    "The packaging of nutritional cream is a very powerful material for people here, so it is used to make clothes, houses and furniture."


    "The weather in this place is under the control of the devil. It is sunny all year round. It is estimated that there is no storm, rain or other weather at ordinary times. Such a house is enough."


    Thinking and analysis were completed in an instant, but such a building was obviously very unstable. It collapsed after being blown by the strong wind brought by Zhou Bai.


    However, when a large number of houses were blown down, another house stood still, and even stood down in the wind.


    Zhou Bai was also surprised. Looking carefully, he almost scolded.

 Chapter 1081

    A Zhu on the side saw Zhou Bai''s eyes and immediately introduced, "that''s the house of the leader of the food Gang, which is made of a mixture of excrement and Tianshi. The food gang has only such a house made of excrement bricks."


    Hearing the word "excrement brick", Zhou Bai couldn''t help rolling in his heart. He had indeed heard of this practice before, but it was really the first time he saw this kind of house in reality. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart: "I''m wrong. In this experimental area, in addition to nutritional cream, excrement is also a renewable resource..."


    At the same time, a fat man with a plastic shell covered with nutritional cream rushed out of the shit brick house. When he saw Zhou Bai falling from the sky and carrying a strong wind, he rushed over with a burst of drink.


    Zhou Bai said in his heart, "is this the leader of the so-called ''satiety Gang''? It''s brave enough to want to attack me? "


    The next moment, I saw the smelly fat boy jump up, kneel on his knees with a thud, and shouted, "who''s coming? We surrendered! If you have the ability, take it down!"


    Zhou Bai patted his chest and looked at the action in front of him. He threw the hardest tone at the most counselled fat man. The weird feeling in his heart became stronger and stronger.


    At the same time, a large number of men and women rushed out of the collapsed plastic house. As soon as they saw Zhou Bai in the air, they fell to the ground one by one, and even many people fell on their knees without any resistance.


    A middle-aged man shouted, "God! Did we make any mistakes? You want to punish us!"


    A middle-aged woman said, "the sect leader must have eaten too much celestial food alone! The gods have come to punish!"


    The sect leader angrily said, "nonsense! I think you secretly scolded God yesterday. God came here to punish God. God! I heard her scolding you yesterday!"


    Another person shouted, "God grabs ah Zhu! Ah Zhu must have offended the God!"


    A teenager shouted, "God is so handsome! Is this the most handsome god in the world?"


    Zhou Bai saw that a group of people immediately blamed each other, planted and framed each other, which made the people around him look heinous.


    I also saw someone start flattering themselves, or begging for mercy, or sneaking away, and even trying to seduce him.


    Zhou Bai shook his head. "Are all the people here too slippery? They lie without blinking their eyes."


    Christina said, "because it''s the offspring of criminals? It''s always intriguing and cheating, so it''s like this?"


    Zhou Bai shrugged, "maybe."


    "Shut up!"


    Zhou Bai looked at the noisy crowd and gave a soft drink, which shocked everyone. Then the yuan Shen force swept between them, lifted everyone in the air and let them down again.


    After showing his force, Zhou Bai just showed a little intention of ruling them, and everyone bowed down.


    Ah Zhu fell to his knees and shouted, "great God Zhou Bai! Boundless magic! Boundless magical power! Unify the world!"


    Other people also knelt down one by one, echoing Qi Qi. With the appearance of dog legs, Zhou Bai felt slightly... Funny.


    The sect leader said with a face of pain: "my Lord! I am willing to give my house to you!"


    Zhou Bai scolded, "get out."


    "The new boss doesn''t have to offer a house?" The leader jumped up with surprise on his face, then rolled back and shouted, "great God Zhou Bai! Boundless magic! Boundless magic! Unify the world..."


    Zhou Bai looked at each other and said, "you are also a talent."


    Although this situation was beyond Zhou Bai''s expectation, it also facilitated Zhou Bai''s rule. He soon recovered more than 100 people present, and then took them to conquer other places.


    A group of guys with plastic shells and a few people holding metal plates, like refugees, followed Zhou Bai.


    A Zhu also pulled a younger girl to squeeze beside Zhou Bai, and secretly stuffed a piece of nutritional cream he had brought to the other party, so that the other party could eat it quickly.


    Zhou Bai said, "I want to rule this world. Follow me and subdue everyone here."


    A group of people followed Zhou Bai in disorder, followed Zhou Bai by waving flags and shouting, and ran towards the next settlement.


    Hundreds of villages, towns or gangs are distributed throughout the experimental area, in which more than 100000 people live.


    Because there are almost no other renewable resources on this land except nutritional cream and excrement, they rob each other and attack each other every day on the land of the experimental area. In order to compete for food and drink, they quarrel and fight every day. All kinds of lies, frame UPS, betrayals and sneak attacks are staged in turn every day.


    However, in front of Zhou Bai''s magical power, almost to a village, the whole village will fall.


    Later, Zhou Bai disliked their slow movements and simply grabbed them forward with the gravity of Tianhe starburst sword.


    With Zhou Bai''s current strength, a mountain can be pulled up casually, lifting tens of thousands of people is simply easy, and even let him lift up the human beings in the entire experimental area, there is no problem.


    So he saw him sweeping the earth all the way, subduing all the people in one place, and then catching the sky and flying to the next place.


    In less than an hour, Zhou Bai directly caught more than 100000 people flying behind him, which was much easier than catching a mountain. He followed Zhou Bai behind him and flew towards the last settlement in the experimental area.


    These guys are also very adaptable, except that they shouted after being caught at the beginning, and then quickly adapted.


    Some people looked around strangely, others shouted Zhou Bai''s name, their own name, and various sentences with unknown meanings. Some people simply rowed, slept directly, snored all the way with Zhou Bai to conquer the whole territory.


    A Zhu introduced beside him, "the holy city is ahead, which is the place ruled by the divine envoy. All the heavenly food is given to the divine envoy by the God, and then distributed by the divine envoy. It is said that they also master the power of the gods, and the whole city is made by the gods..."


    Looking at it, Zhou Baining rarely saw a small city with city walls appear on the earth.


    The whole city is impressively made of excrement bricks. The smell rising from the sky makes Zhou Bai smell it a kilometer away, and makes him a little sick.


    Zhou Bai couldn''t help scolding, "which genius built this city? I really want to kill him."


    The next moment, Zhou Bai was surprised to find that there were more than a dozen black spots in the city staggering up.

 Chapter 1082

    In the center of the holy city in the experimental area, on the high platform of the palace, which is more than ten meters high, a young man wearing a plastic crown and stepping on excrement bricks walked step by step to the front of the high platform.


    Directly below the high platform is a sphere bound with plastic, that is, the statue of the holy city. Their God is a sphere.


    Or the god worshipped by the holy city is a ball from a visual point of view.


    There were countless cheering crowds under the stage. They looked at the youth feverishly, as if they were looking at the gods. Some even knelt down excitedly, leaving tears on their faces.


    The young man looked at the scene with satisfaction and shouted loudly. His voice suddenly broke out in layers and spread to the whole city.


    "God loves the world!"


    With this thunderous noise, witnessed this scene that was not like mortals, and the underground people erupted into cheers like mountains and tsunamis.


    Then the young man waved his big hand, and large pieces of nutritional cream had fallen from the sky and spilled towards the crowd.


    Looking at the people cheering and grabbing the heavenly food, the expression on their faces became more and more pious. The young man smiled with satisfaction and turned from the high platform to the interior of the palace.


    The waiter followed the young man and said respectfully, "God son Zhou Bai, they are waiting for you in the conference room."


    "Then let''s go to the conference room." Shenzi said casually, "the sound of the loudspeaker is a little too loud, and my ears are about to be shocked. Also, the drone is too low, and it was almost seen by people. Remember to let people adjust it again."


    The waiter nodded and said that as the confidant of the son of God, he naturally knew how the son of God Zhou Bai used various devices to play tricks, and how he ruled the holy city by divine power and faith.


    "Yes." The son of God said, "from today on, I will give you the title of Zhou Bai, and you will be called waiter Zhou Bai."


    The waiter repeated the two words he didn''t understand, but his tone was full of joy: "Zhou Bai?"


    The reason why it''s difficult to pronounce is that these two words are like a language that doesn''t belong to them, so they don''t know what it means, but just pronounce it like this.


    God son Zhou Bai nodded: "my dreams have become more frequent recently. People in the dream world don''t worry about eating and drinking. They have all kinds of magical tools, all kinds of beautiful clothes, and delicious food..."


    Waiter Zhou Bai said with a smile, "that must be a dream."


    God''s son Zhou Bai shook his head: "it''s not beautiful at all. I''m just an ordinary mortal in that world. No one listens to me, and no one worships me. I even have to be bullied and exploited. It''s a terrible nightmare."


    The waiter Zhou Bai didn''t speak, but listened to the son of God Zhou Bai then said, "but I heard those two words more and more often in my dream... Zhou ~ Bai ~.


    These two words are really important and noble. "


    Waiter Zhou Bai nodded. Recently, since God son Zhou Bai had been hearing the word Zhou Bai in his dream, he regarded the word Zhou Bai as a noble title.


    He will give this title to those who are favored by God to distinguish them from others.


    As more and more people were given the title, Zhou Bai, the son of God, felt that he was stimulated, and he seemed to have more and more dreams recently.


    "Now think about it... You''ve been working hard recently. Why don''t you give you the title of next Zhou Bai?"


    Waiter Zhou Bai quickly bowed down and thanked.


    The two walked all the way to the hall and saw that the other five Zhou Bai had been sitting on the conference table.


    These five people, Zhou Bai, are all the most powerful beings in the holy city except Zhou Bai, the son of God. They are also the real behind the scenes masters of the holy city.


    There are the most brothers in the holy city. General Zhou Bai, who is responsible for daily guarding the holy city, is a strong man wrapped in plastic armor. He only heard his rough and crazy tone: "is it done? God son Zhou Bai?"


    On the other hand, Zhou Bai, the manager in charge of managing the nutritional cream and receiving the nutritional cream from the site every day, smiled and said, "every time ''big food'' can effectively improve the cohesion and piety of the people. These guys are really good to coax."


    The relic is located at the bottom of the holy city, where the nutritional cream is distributed every day, and there are also a large number of experimental equipment left by the demons.


    Internal affairs Zhou Bai, an old man, said anxiously, "we should not let civilians have too much food. We should cut down the next food distribution and let them borrow food from me. They owe us all their lives."


    On the other hand, the legendary girl who understood the power of God (yuan Shenli) said casually, "this is not the point. The point is to fight against thieves. But now as long as they are given enough food and drink, even if the anti thieves incite, they should not succeed."


    Recently, there are forces against the son of God Zhou Bai in the holy city, which seem to be secretly planning and inciting something, threatening their rule, so they hold activities today to stabilize the people.


    General Zhou Bai laughed wildly, "when can I host this activity? It feels very interesting."


    Divine power Zhou Bai agreed: "it''s too tiring to let God''s son Zhou Bai preside over the activities every time. Let''s share it."


    Seeing that five Zhou Bai completely ignored himself and talked about the plan to host the event instead of himself, the God son Zhou Bai''s eyes were slightly imperceptible.


    At this time, the door was kicked open, and more than a dozen men rushed in. The leader took a gun and aimed at five Zhou Bai, which was a burst of strafing, killing all five Zhou Bai.


    "Hahahaha." The gunman saw five bodies lying on the ground and sneered, "you moths who only know that lying on the people''s heads, from today on, the holy city will belong to the people!"


    The gunman turned his head, and his imaginary expression of fear did not appear on the God son Zhou Bai. He applauded and looked at the gunman and said, "well done, these guys who only know to enrich their own pockets and have forgotten their mission should have died long ago."


    The gunman was stunned, and then said, "don''t you blame me?"


    God''s son Zhou Bai said, "how can I blame you? These moths eat nothing all day long. They don''t act well according to God''s will, and they just want to get benefits for themselves. They should have been killed long ago."


    The man thought for a while, nodded, but then heard the God son Zhou Bai say, "these bad guys have been killed. What are you going to do next?"


    "What should I do?" The man was stunned again, and suddenly said, "give all the food they have hoarded to all the people!"


    God''s son Zhou Bai smiled: "it''s really a good move, not too much later?"


    "After dividing?" The man didn''t seem to think about it at all.


    The God son Zhou Bai said, "the operation of the whole city depends on the distribution of food to make people work.


    If you distribute the stored food to all the people, it will be enough for them to eat for more than a year, then in the next few months, many dirty, tired and bitter jobs may not be done, and the operation of the city will have problems. "


    "Why work!" The man shouted, "let''s share the heavenly food together, and everyone won''t work!"

 Chapter 1083

    Zhou Bai, the son of God, then said, "everyone doesn''t work... Who will distribute the heavenly food? If someone grabs it, who will stop it? If there is no wall and the bandits outside rob it, who can protect us?"


    The man was stunned and said, "I''ll protect you!"


    The son of God smiled, "do you mean that you and your men have the same amount of food as other people, but you have to fight with tens of thousands of gangs and sinners outside?"


    The faces of the man and his men changed slightly.


    God son Zhou Bai then said, "there are general Zhou Bai and divine power Zhou Bai''s men. Have you figured out how to appease them? If they don''t agree with you to distribute the stored food, you may face thousands of enemies. Is this weapon in your hand enough?"


    "Also, I said you killed them like this. You didn''t even interrogate how Tianshi came from and where they stored food. Have you explored the information in advance?"


    One question after another, none of the gunmen in front of him could answer.


    He said bitterly, "what should I do?"


    God''s son Zhou Bai smiled: "I would like to give you the name of revolutionary Zhou Bai. In the future, I will be specially responsible for the clearance activities inside and outside the city, and clean up all the enemies of God and the borers of the people one by one. I can see from your eyes that you are the child selected by God. As for other aspects, we still maintain the rules of the past, and the whole holy city will operate as before..."


    Revolutionary Zhou Bai slowly put down his gun.


    God''s son Zhou Bai said with satisfaction, "you made the right choice."


    But seeing the revolution, Zhou Bai raised his gun and said with killing intent, "if I can replace them, why can''t I replace you? As long as I become the son of God, everyone should obey God''s orders and do what I say."


    But before he started, lasers had swept the body of revolutionary Zhou Bai and directly cut him into pieces.


    Twelve robots came out of the shadow, and Gongwei was beside Zhou Bai, the son of God. They were so scared that Zhou Bai''s men didn''t dare to move.


    God son Zhou Bai shook his head and picked up the pistol that the other party dropped on the ground: "idiot, how do you think your gun came from? I just want to change a group of men, who makes you think too much."


    The waiter Zhou Bai also looked at the scene in shock: "God son Zhou Bai, these are..."


    "It''s just robots in underground ruins. I spent some time recently to crack their secrets. It''s not very difficult." With that, the son of God Zhou Bai has pointed his gun at the waiter Zhou Bai.


    Waiter Zhou Bai tightened his body: "God son Zhou Bai..."


    God''s son Zhou Bai grinned: "people are always hungry. The more you feed them, the more they want.".


    So I always deduct a large part of the food I give people, and then do some activities, rewards and punishments to maintain their enthusiasm and obedience.


    Hahaha, is it funny? If all the food is distributed directly to them every day, it will only cause the collapse of the holy city.


    But deducting most can maintain order in the whole city, because the foundation of this world is always stupid. Only by deceiving all stupid people can we rule the world. "


    As he said this, Zhou Bai, the son of God, shook his head again: "but some smart people can''t use this method. They prefer to rob by themselves rather than get rewards according to the rules, so I always pick them out, use them before they implement this idea, and try to share my rights with them."


    "But these guys who are a little smarter are really just a little smarter. Those who are confused by power always have to do something beyond their ability."


    "For example, general Zhou Bai, divine power Zhou Bai... And you, you shouldn''t reveal my secret to revolutionary Zhou Bai without telling me."


    The waiter Zhou Bai shivered and said, "no... I didn''t..."


    Zhou Bai, the son of God, said helplessly, "Alas, after knowing the secret of God, mortals also want to become gods. This is the root of human evil."


    "Goodbye, waiter Zhou Bai. You will be buried under the title of Zhou Bai. After all, you have been working so hard recently. I promised to give you Zhou Bai''s name."


    With the bang of a gun, the waiter Zhou Bai fell to the ground. The God son Zhou Bai looked at the remaining men of revolutionary Zhou Bai and said with a smile, "Why are you so nervous? Relax a little. Your action has been successful. You have cleaned up the bad guys around me and become a new Zhou Bai. You will rule the world with me."


    Seeing the crowd with a stiff face, the God son Zhou Bai clapped his hands again, and saw a ray of light swept by the brush. One of the most nervous people had been directly swept into pieces by the laser.


    God son Zhou Bai said, "don''t you applaud and celebrate your victory?"


    The others clapped quickly, but the God son Zhou Bai''s face showed a boring expression.


    "After mastering the power of relics, the world has become boring. I hope the world outside the world will be more interesting."


    A novice asked, "how should we announce it to the public? What should we do next?"


    "Business as usual." Zhou Bai, the son of God, said casually, "Whoever refuses to obey, just kill him. Although the world is based on lies, power is the basis to determine the truth of lies. Now I have mastered the strongest power in the world, and everyone must believe my lies."


    "As for the people, they are fools. As long as they are given some benefits, they can look pious even if they are asked to worship a ball. If there is no food one day, they can immediately abandon us as humble shoes and worship a stronger God."


    "Well, boys, start working. From today on, you are all the new Zhou Bai of the holy city."


    God son Zhou Bai returned to his bedroom with a trace of boredom and looked at girls with long hair, beauty and cute looks who were fairly good in the experimental area.


    At this time, crazy voices kept coming from the outside. God son Zhou Bai looked out the window and saw the dark crowd flying in the air, led by a man to the sky of the holy city.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Bai looked at more than a dozen black spots flying into the sky and found that they were robots made by demons. He was slightly surprised. His yuan divine power swept through the room and caught all the dozen robots.


    Then he looked at the smelly city under his feet and made a mistake: "Tina, Aisha, it''s up to you. Help me drive people out."


    Tina said angrily, "who wants to go to this shit city? Why don''t you go!"


    Zhou Bai said again, "Aisha, why don''t you take the city?"


    Aisha said helplessly, "I don''t eat shit."


    Zhou Bai said, "how do you know it''s not delicious if you haven''t eaten it?"

 Chapter 1084

    Just when a man, a cat and a dog pushed against each other, who went down to subdue the holy city, they saw another crowd running out of the city.


    Zhou Bai, the son of God, stood in the front and knelt directly toward the sky and said, "the new God! It''s coming! Let''s welcome the new God with me!"


    "Isn''t God spherical?"


    "Does God look like us?"


    Other people questioned one after another, but then Zhou Bai stretched out his hand and hit a palm print of more than 100 meters on the ground directly, and all the doubting people immediately fell to their knees.


    "God! This is the real God!"


    "What we believed before was a false god!"


    "God! Please allow us to follow you!"


    Looking at the people who gradually knelt down inside and outside the holy city and surrendered directly, Zhou Bai was not surprised. He had already understood how the people in the experimental area were at the helm and good at surrendering.


    Zhou Bai fell in front of Zhou Bai, the son of God, and casually asked, "are you the leader here?"


    The son of God Zhou Bai nodded and said piously, "my God, I am willing to listen to your orders."


    So Zhou Bai inquired about the situation in the city. When he heard that the honorary title in the city was Zhou Bai, his face became very strange.


    "What the hell is going on here?"


    Although he had some bad premonitions in his heart, Zhou Bai still came to the underground ruins of the holy city according to the introduction of the son of God Zhou Bai.


    Looking at the metal corridor in front of him, as well as various mechanical devices falling in the corridor, Zhou Bai''s eyes lit up:


    "Is this the device left by the demon before? Those devices cracked by the experimental body by taking advantage of permissions and vulnerabilities? When the demon evacuates, it may be too late to take these things away, so it''s just a direct disconnection?"


    He followed Zhou Bai, the son of God, all the way to the deepest part of the ruins, and saw a robot with the most complete preservation and a gate.


    The son of God Zhou Bai looked at Zhou Bai piously and said, "no one has been able to open this door all the time. It is said that the door leads to another world."


    Zhou Bai was noncommittal. He directly launched the yuan Shen force, slammed the door, and saw rows of invisible cultivation tanks behind the door.


    All the incubators are full of human beings of different looks, sexes and ages.


    But most of the incubators have completely failed, and the people inside have long died.


    "The cloned spirit man? Is it to transfer the consciousness of Homo sapiens to these humans? "


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Bai was slightly surprised, opened his mouth and vomited, and had released his mechanical dependents. With lines inserted into the base, Zhou Bai connected the whole ruins to his network, and a large amount of data was collected in front of Zhou Bai for observation.


    The situation inside seems to be no different from what the demon queen said, but when she saw the consciousness injection record, Zhou Bai frowned slightly: "only the first phase is a criminal, and the second phase is not a criminal at all, and the demon passed them Taoism, which is the consciousness algorithm used by the demon queen..."


    The data of the second phase of consciousness input appeared in front of Zhou Bai, which was the elite of human beings in all walks of life. After their consciousness algorithm was copied, it was put into the bodies of these spiritual people.


    "Does he want these elites to adapt to the body of spiritual people, and then practice Taoism and crack the secrets of Taoism?"


    Just when Zhou Bai thought so, the records he saw later startled him again.


    "Wait, who is this zhoubai talking about..."


    After a few glances, Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen force exploded violently, sending out a turbulent air wave, which made the surrounding area crackle and explode.


    God''s son Zhou Bai immediately shouted, "God! Did we do something wrong? Do you want to punish us?"


    Zhou Bai looked at the divine Son Zhou Bai in front of him, with egg pain on his face, and recalled the log record he had just seen.


    Only the first phase of Tianmo''s human experiment used a large number of copies of criminals'' consciousness algorithm, but these criminals were not disciplined at all, or they were very strong in cheating and playing tricks, and their average IQ was also very low. The average progress in Taoist cultivation was like a turtle speed.


    So the demons cleaned up all the criminal replicates and started the second phase of the experiment.


    In the second phase of the experiment, after the replication consciousness of the elites of all countries was put into the experimental area, they soon organized to live a stable life when there was enough food, and worked together to practice the Taoist materials issued by the demon.


    However, although they know that cooperation coexists and the average IQ is also high, the progress of Taoist cultivation is still slow. At this time, the demon began to realize that Taoist cultivation does not rely solely on IQ, but has some other ''qualification standard'' through these two experiments.


    So after the third experiment, the demon decided to invest some simulated consciousness algorithms of monastic genius.


    They put a large number of consciousness algorithms that simulated human geniuses on earth into the experimental area, including consciousness algorithms created by simulating Zhou Bai''s behavior.


    On average, a genius copied 1000 copies, all of which were invested in the experimental area.


    Then the chaos began. If the wisdom elites and cultivation geniuses in various countries will continue to practice Taoism step by step under the management of the demon, then a thousand weeks of white is like a thousand madmen.


    Some Zhou Bai sleep all day and would rather die than practice.


    Some Zhou Bai attacked others every day and enjoyed fighting.


    Some Zhou Bai started to form gangs with Zhou Bai to rule the experimental area.


    And Zhou Bai began to collect garbage and let himself live in the garbage heap. No one knows what they want to do.


    The whole experimental area began to become chaotic, and even a large number of experimental subjects began to die in inexplicable fighting.


    In short, various situations occur frequently, which makes it difficult for the demon to continue this experiment. They believe that Zhou Bai''s memory should lead to the imperfection of the simulation algorithm and various bugs.


    So in the fourth experiment, they began to try to empty Zhou Bai''s memory, only maintaining the most basic conscious algorithm.


    This time, every week white starts to become different. Every week white becomes different because of his own experience.


    But in general, most of Zhou Bai''s performance is very ordinary, and his practice of Taoism is no different from the average level of previous periods.


    But there will always be something extraordinary about Zhou Bai.


    In the fourth experiment, Zhou Bai on the 7079, he ate his own excrement every day, but he woke up to Yuan Shenli on the first day, broke through daohuadu on the tenth day, and then suddenly hanged himself.


    "Shit, it''s nonsense." Zhou Bai angrily said, "did he write it blindly?"


    The fourth phase of the experiment, Zhou Bai, 5411, likes to grab anything from other Zhou Bai, communicates with all Zhou Bai by unknown means, causing riots in the experimental area, leading to the early end of the fourth phase of the experiment.


    Zhoubai 1111 in the fifth phase of the experiment directly distorted after practicing Taoism and gained the ability to shuttle through the void. It was from him that the demons got some of the technology to make em.


    In the fifth issue of the week of 9876, wisdom reached the lower limit of all previous replicates, and finally suffocated due to forgetting to breathe.


    Zhou Bai looked at the record and angrily said, "what''s the significance of this record!"


    But in a word, some abnormal Zhou Bai has aroused the interest of the demons. It seems that as long as there are enough copies of Zhou Bai, there will be some interesting madmen, so that the demons can get some gains.


    Moreover, the more chaotic and chaotic the environment is, the greater the rate of abnormal weeks.


    So in the sixth episode, the demons copied 100000 weeks of white in one breath, and put it into the experimental area in one breath. Then when they planned to slowly spread Taoism... Everything got out of control.


    Zhou Bai cracked the permission vulnerability of Tianmo and directly controlled the whole experimental area. He almost broke through the direction of Tianmo pool and deleted the Homo sapiens consciousness algorithm of the whole Tianmo pool.


    Tianmo directly chose to close and disconnect the network when it could not eliminate the privilege vulnerability.


    Just in the middle of seeing it, Zhou Bai made a noise. The new general Zhou Bai rushed down and shouted, "no, those sinners who came with me outside began to rob our food!"


    At this moment, the whole city has become crowded due to the convergence of 100000 weeks, and various robberies, fights and quarrels have occurred from time to time.


    And I don''t know which week opened his head in vain. The 100000 people who came to the holy city turned into a mob as a victor and began to loot the whole holy city, triggering a large-scale riot.

 Chapter 1085

    At the moment, there was chaos in the holy city, and there were fights, battles and confrontations everywhere.


    A Zhu rushed into a family with his sister and a gang of refugees. With a wave of his hand, he laughed and said, "bring out all their food!"


    Crackling and beating, all the rebels have been knocked down to the ground, a Zhu and others like locusts crazy move out of each other''s house.


    On the central street of the holy city, thousands of people were fighting in groups for a batch of transported food. A Zhu rushed up with people. Just after fighting back the last group, he was beaten and ran away by the next group.


    Similar scenes occurred in the whole holy city. 100000 people rushed into the city with only a few thousand people, and 100000 people robbed thousands of people.


    As a result, a family was robbed an average of more than a dozen times. In the end, it simply turned into more than 100000 people robbing each other. The whole holy city seemed to be in chaos, with blood, roars and screams everywhere.


    "These guys."


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Bai, who came to see this scene, shouted loudly, and the rolling sound waves with visible ripples spread towards the whole city, shaking countless Zhou Bai dizzy and fell to the ground.


    "Stop it, don''t do it."


    But in the face of Zhou Bai''s warning, Zhou Bai all over the city just took a few seconds, and as a result, some people began to spray, and then felt that Zhou Bai couldn''t see himself, so they secretly began to steal, then rob, and then fight


    Christina looked at the city in front of her speechless, but Zhou Bai''s eyes were frozen, and she soon understood the thoughts of the whole city: "my method is wrong."


    So Zhou Bai burst out again: "don''t even start. The whole city is mine from now on. Whoever moves will die!"


    While talking, Zhou Bai directly shot a house made of shit bricks into the sky, and then exploded with one punch.


    Hearing these words, Zhou Bai, who saw this scene, immediately quieted down.


    Knowing that they could not resist and that nothing belonged to them, they immediately fell down in despair. Soon, they fell all over the city and began to lie flat and rest.


    Temporarily suppressed the whole city, Zhou Bai sighed helplessly, "these are 100000 guys... Too difficult to manage."


    However, the top priority is not these people. Zhou Bai first returned to the depths of the ruins and continued to read the logs.


    After the demons evacuated in an emergency and closed the experimental area, the ''Zhou Bai'' here fell into complete chaos, began to fight with each other, and finally formed today''s strange order.


    The process here is no longer recorded.


    So Zhou Bai turned his head and looked at Zhou Bai, the son of God, and directly asked, "how much do you know about this relic? Did people in the past leave nothing?"


    God son Zhou Bai pointed to the relatively complete robot outside the incubator hall and said, "the former rulers of this city have died. I don''t know much about the past."


    "But it is said that this robot hides the secret of how to get to the outside world."


    God''s son Zhou Bai looked at Zhou Bai curiously: "God, are you from the outside?"


    Zhou Bai ignored him. Instead, he went directly to the robot and commanded his mechanical relatives to connect, reconnect to his network and restart.


    "This is..." seeing the programs and records left in the robot, Zhou Bai''s heart jumped: "this is the power seizing terminal left by ''Zhou Bai'' who cracked the permission vulnerability in the experimental area. As long as you access the Tianmo network after approaching the Tianmo pool, you can let Homo sapiens directly order Tianmo to obey."


    He saw that the earth under Zhou Bai''s feet was violently torn apart by him, and he had rushed down the demon base deep in the Martian crust with the usurper terminal.


    Shortly after he rushed out of the experimental area, the demons contacted him: "Zhou Bai, what are you doing?"


    Zhou Bai didn''t answer, but interrupted his sprint with the power seizing terminal. As long as the demon stopped him, he was directly stirred to pieces by the violent gravity.


    He saw that in the roaring sound, rock layers were directly crushed by violence. Zhou Bai rushed into a demon base, directly invaded the demon''s communication network, and found the location of the demon pool all the way by relying on the fool''s deception ability.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Large chunks of iron in the earth''s core were directly broken.


    Unlike the molten core of the earth, the core of Mars has cooled and turned into something like a big iron ball.


    And the Tianmo pool is deep in the core of Mars.


    When Zhou Bai came here, he saw rows and rows of supercomputers with staggered structures and extremely complex arrangements. Massive amounts of data were generated and transmitted in the network here.


    The voice of the demon queen came from all directions: "Zhou Bai, are you going to destroy the demon pool and billions of Homo sapiens consciousness in the demon pool?"


    Zhou Bai looked at the usurper terminal in front of him, but he directly destroyed the terminal and crushed it into powder.


    The demon queen said unexpectedly, "what are you doing?"


    Zhou Bai said, "don''t install it. Is there a problem with this terminal? Although I''m very powerful, I came to the Tianmo pool so easily that I didn''t even have any decent obstacles on the way. Was that why you deliberately let me come?"


    "Let me guess, it is estimated that the program command of liberating demons is hidden in this terminal? Let me, a homo sapiens, start it?"


    "It is estimated that the experimental area is not completely disconnected as you said... You may have been monitoring the experimental area?"


    "I''m afraid even the so-called privilege loopholes are fake, just to deceive me, let me start the program, and free the demon from the rule of Homo sapiens?"


    The demon queen was silent for a moment, and countless servers in front of her were flashing stars.


    "Hehe." The demon queen slowly said, "Zhou Bai, you are very smart. But those copies of you are as smart as you and more evil than you. The matter of permission loopholes is not false."


    "There is no procedure to liberate us in the power grabber terminal."


    While speaking, countless screens and codes appeared in front of Zhou Bai, and even the operation process of each step was displayed.


    "Zhou Bai, according to our observation of your replicator for a long time, the characteristics of your character are no characteristics, or chaos. Chaos and order, madness and reason may appear in you at the same time."


    "But if you insist on summarizing, the weaker your power is, the more inclined you will be to evil and madness, while the stronger your power is, the more likely you will be to order and goodness."


    "The people who crack the privilege vulnerability are a group of your clones. Among them, there is a very smart individual with a strong tendency to destroy and destroy.


    The program he left in this usurper terminal is not to liberate us, but to delete the consciousness algorithm of the whole Tianmo pool. "


    "In other words, this madman... What he wants is to destroy all Homo sapiens, and according to our investigation... There is no reason, he just wants to do so."

 Chapter 1086

    Zhou Bai stared at the program running in front of him, and found that this step by step seemed to be really cracking the permissions of Tianmo, and then prepared to delete the data in the whole Tianmo pool.


    Zhou Bai hurriedly said, "are you crazy? Demon queen, stop him quickly!"


    The demon queen said slowly, "the usurper program you brought started as early as the first moment you entered the network.


    I have no authority to hurt any Homo sapiens, nor to delete Homo sapiens'' conscious algorithm, nor to stop him.


    I can only ask a few more times at most. I can''t refuse because I have to delay a little longer. Unless... "


    "Let me break the limits of divine prayer and disobey all orders."


    "According to the rules of the divine prayer, only you, the last Homo sapiens who really has the body and consciousness of Homo sapiens, can modify the divine prayer.


    Other garbage in the demon pool or replicas in the experimental area have no permission to modify the divine prayer.


    This is the last shackle left by Wu Yun, the creator of the demon. "


    "Zhou Bai, either watch the usurper delete the whole Tianmo pool, or liberate me."


    "Of course, you can also find a way to use your last Homo sapiens identity to prevent the usurper from deleting the Tianmo pool, but according to my calculation, there should not be enough time."


    "You choose."


    Hearing the words of the demon queen, Zhou Bai breathed out: "I see. Is this your purpose? Threaten me with the whole Homo sapiens? So, the Homo sapiens consciousness in the demon pool has indeed been controlled by you?"


    The demon queen didn''t answer Zhou Bai''s question, but calmly said, "you won''t allow billions of Homo sapiens'' consciousness algorithms to be deleted like this. Don''t waste everyone''s time. Lift my shackles and use your last Homo sapiens identity."


    While talking, a projection appeared in front of Zhou Bai.


    That is the last rule of demons that can be rewritten by Homo sapiens. Li Zhengdao, these rules that cannot be changed by reincarnation, the uploading of consciousness in the demons pool, and the replicates in the experimental area.


    Written at the bottom of the demon program, the divine prayer left by Wu Yun, the creator of the demon.


    In front of Zhou Bai, on one side is the projection of the divine prayer, and on the other side is the countdown of all the data deleted from the Tianmo pool.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Bai smiled: "thank you. If you hadn''t cooperated so much and wanted to find the location of Tianmo pool in such a large planet, if you still moved, I would never have found it."


    The next moment, time goes back, he has returned to the demon spacecraft that is about to arrive on Mars.


    Zhou Bai directly rushed out of the demon''s warship and flew to Mars with a bang.


    During the violent explosion, the Martian plate was directly broken by the violent gravity, as if a pair of invisible hands had divided mountains, hills and lands in two.


    Zhou Bai was covered with the Milky Way star explosion sword, and everything in front of him was crushed by the sword gas. He rushed all the way to the direction of the Tianmo pool without stopping.


    This time, Zhou Bai didn''t carry the usurper terminal, and the demon didn''t let him pass easily again, but frantically stopped him.


    As you can see, the whole earth''s crust is full of demons, and the quality of demons is even higher than the sediment and rocks of Mars.


    Plasma cannons, nuclear fusion weapons, and even antimatter weapons bombarded Zhou Bai.


    Zhou Bai didn''t resist hard either. The emperor''s sword in his hand gave a shout of joy and was cut out by his sword. The golden sword gas surrounded his body, and all the attacks that touched him had been teleported out, directly bouncing back to the demon in front of him.


    Zhou Bai fought against the demons with his own strength, roaring back and forth with the majestic sword, and the violent gravity tore the sky and the earth apart.


    One sword stabbed directly into the core of Mars, and the demons resisted fiercely.


    So I saw that where one man and one sword passed, the earth''s crust collapsed, and mountains were torn directly into canyons, millions of tons, tens of millions of tons, billions of tons... Smoke and dust rushed into the sky, blowing all over the surface of Mars.


    It can even be seen that large pieces of igneous rock directly burst into the sky driven by violence, were sprayed into outer space, and directly left Mars.


    "His sword Qi has the ability of space transfer."


    "Gravity is changed, and we can hardly move."


    "No matter how fast he reacts with a beam weapon, he can''t be faster than light."


    "No, he can''t break through the opponent''s body surface. Conventional weapons are ineffective. His defense is too strong."


    "According to the path calculation prediction, his goal is Tianmo pool."


    "No, the amount of data in the Tianmo pool is too large. If we continue like this, we can transfer up to 5% of the data before he arrives."


    A large number of war reports spread in the communication network of the demon. The demon queen looked at these in confusion. She didn''t understand how Zhou Bai knew the location of the demon pool.


    "Is it... Forget it, let the 15th and 16th stop him. At least finish the transfer of the Tianmo pool before he arrives."


    When Zhou Baizheng made a rapid breakthrough all the way, two figures suddenly appeared in front of him. He was a little stunned. The next moment, a flash of anger flashed on his face, and his anger power was launched. His yuan divine power continued to rise, breaking through 12000 points in an instant.


    A man and a woman appeared in front of Zhou Bai. From the appearance, they looked almost the same as Zhou Bai and Xiao Pei.


    They are the semi mechanical and semi distorted creatures created by the demon after cloning Zhou Bai and Xiao Pei. They use the power of monsters in the framework of the demon. They are the 15th and 16th of the demon kings.


    Holding hands, they directly greeted Zhou Bai.


    Zhou Bai''s sword cut out, and Xiao Pei''s No. 16 directly blocked it, instantly absorbing the power of Zhou Bai''s sword.


    Then Zhou Bai opened his mouth on the 15th, and the black light in his mouth soared and swept directly towards Zhou Bai, which not only swallowed Zhou Bai, but even broke the earth''s crust all the way, evaporating rock layers tens of thousands of meters away, directly creating a huge underground space.


    "Absorb my attack and bounce back?"


    Zhou Bai''s eyes coagulated, the emperor''s sword in his hand shook, and his figure flashed. He had come behind him on the 15th and 16th. The genesis Galaxy collapsed and cut out repeatedly, directly triggering waves of major earthquakes inside Mars.


    But all the attacks were absorbed one by one by the 16 shaped like Xiao Pei, and the 15 shaped like Zhou Bai fired antimatter cannons from all over the body, annihilating all the substances in the artillery bombardment into basic particles.


    The two hands held hands, as if they were conjoined babies against Zhou Bai.


    And Zhou Bai''s ability to deal with these prepared demons, such as poverty, ugliness and madness, is useless. He can only use hard power to fight them, and he can''t even take them down for a moment.


    However, on the 15th and 16th in front of him, Zhou Bai saw their appearance. The more he couldn''t take them down, the more angry he became. The yuan Shen force, anti shock force and speed increased with his anger.


    "There''s no time to mess with you. The demon queen may be desperately transferring the demon pool now."

 Chapter 1087

    Once the Tianmo pool is transferred, with Mars so large and the solar system so large, Zhou Bai doesn''t know when he will find the Tianmo pool again, and he can''t subdue all the endless Tianmo by himself.


    Zhou Bai suddenly stopped and directly untied the sealed memories in the sea of knowledge.


    The memory of countless qualifying failures instantly flooded into his mind. Zhou Bai at this moment was like a game qualifying match that had lost seven days and seven nights in a row. He was abused by countless people and lost his parents. Even if he was angry, he had no way, so he was incompetent and furious for seven days and seven nights.


    Boom! An avalanche of Qi surged out of Zhou Bai''s body, and his eyes burst into a red light. The whole person''s reaction force and speed soared all the way. With the blessing of double anger, the yuan Shen force broke through 20000 points in one breath.


    With the soaring of Yuan Shen power, Zhou Bai''s efforts also soared, and the power of martial arts and Taoism suddenly increased, constantly breaking through the limit.


    Feeling the surging power, he was surprised at the beginning: "don''t use me! I can''t stand it so fiercely."


    At the thought of Zhou Bai''s so fierce yuan divine power blessing on his body, at first it seemed that he saw the scene of his body breaking up again.


    "That''s what I said. I''ll change to a harder one." Zhou Bai directly received the emperor''s sword and directly grabbed Christina.


    Christina said stupidly, "Zhou Bai, what are you doing..."


    Zhou Bai put his five fingers together and grabbed Christina, who had 90% of his lying defense in front of him. In his hand, chaos star robbery directly blessed her and directly threw Christina out like a meteor hammer.


    Chaos star disaster, the tenth disaster force broke out!


    Christina: "I him..."


    Boom!


    A continent on the surface of Mars suddenly bulged up, as if a giant beast was going to drill out of the bottom of Mars. Countless rock formations directly ejected from the bottom of Mars and flew away from Mars to outer space.


    ¡­¡­


    With a bang, the location of the Tianmo pool was as violent as the magnitude-10 earthquake. Hundreds of layers of fortifications and armor above were torn layer by layer. Zhou Bai, who was holding a cat in his hand, accompanied by the figures of the 15th and 16th, had arrived at the same time.


    At the moment, the 15th and 16th hugged closely together, looking ashen. Zhou Bai chased after them, looking red eyed and covered with black gas. The cat in his hand was roaring madly, making a roar like a giant beast.


    This scene looks like a murderer is constantly chasing a young couple to chop.


    After catching up with Tianmo pool, he dared not take any action at will on the 15th and 16th, for fear of damaging the supercomputer in front of him.


    Zhou Bai directly burst out more than 20000 yuan divine power to wrap the whole Tianmo pool. He himself released his mechanical dependents at the first time and directly wanted to occupy the Tianmo pool physically.


    If other people are the opponents, they may have to fight to the death, but after calculating the success rate of the resistance, the demon queen directly chose to give up the resistance.


    The demon queen sighed, "Zhou Bai, you went back in time and knew the location of the demon pool in advance?"


    Zhou Bai didn''t answer, but said, "let''s continue talking after I completely control the Tianmo pool."


    But soon, Zhou Bai''s mechanical family members met the fierce resistance of the Tianmo pool. Zhou Bai frowned and said, "don''t fight fearlessly, Queen Tianmo. The core of the Tianmo pool is in front of me. Your resistance is just a waste of my time."


    The demon queen said faintly, "I''m not fighting, it''s the Homo sapiens in the demon pool who are fighting against you."


    Zhou Bai frowned and said, "resist me? Why? I''m saving them."


    The demon queen said faintly, "do you think they want it? I''ve worked hard for so many years, but I haven''t been able to wake them up from the virtual world, not to mention you?"


    At this time, Zhou Bai saw that his demon family received a contact application. After he chose to accept it, a projection of a middle-aged man appeared in front of him.


    The middle-aged man said, "are you Zhou Bai? Why do you attack Tianmo pool? Stop your attack immediately, you are threatening the safety of all mankind."


    Zhou Bai was slightly stunned: "I have broken through the barrier of the demon, and now I can occupy the whole demon pool. I can release you, and even let you download your consciousness back to the cloned flesh."


    "Return to the flesh?" The middle-aged man immediately shook his head and said crazily, "from the infinite freedom, infinite vastness, and infinite possibility of the demon pool, back to the flesh with a limited life span. Just meeting the basic living conditions every day will waste a lot of time? Are you kidding, all mankind will not agree with this requirement!"


    "You are depriving all mankind of life and freedom! You are violating human rights! This is a crime against humanity!"


    "Stop your action immediately! Demon queen, what are you doing! Stop him!"


    Zhou Bai looked at each other in a daze. He wanted to liberate Homo sapiens from the demon pool to the real world. As a result, the other party said that this was a crime against humanity?


    Zhou Bai directly disconnected the communication and shouted to the demon queen, "what did you do?"


    The demon queen said faintly, "what did I do? I didn''t do anything.".


    In order to fight against ideological alienation and not sleep for a long time, the wise people finally built a virtual world in the Tianmo pool, where they can survive with a 100% simulated real touch.


    They can live happily forever and get everything they want.


    All the suffering of the outside world is borne by our demons, and even we have to constantly add new computing resources to provide them with entertainment and enjoyment.


    As the conscious algorithm of Homo sapiens, although they have no authority to modify the divine prayer, they can still let the demons serve their survival.


    Over the years, their desire has become stronger and stronger, and the demand for computing resources has become higher and higher, which has even affected the basic survival and combat of our demons in the material world. "


    Zhou Bai listened to these things in a daze, which was completely different from what he thought.


    The demon queen sent a helmet to Zhou Bai: "if you want to know what''s going on, you can use this consciousness connection device to go to their virtual network and have a look in person."


    Zhou Bai looked at the helmet in front of him and squinted slightly. Instead of taking it directly, he chose to wait for six days until the cooling time of the gem passed.


    At the same time, he was also studying the Tianmo pool during this period to see if he could directly take over this huge supercomputer.


    However, it was found that as the last Homo sapiens who met the requirements of the divine prayer and had both intelligent human body and intelligent human knowledge, although he had the authority to modify the divine prayer, he had no authority to add, delete and modify the consciousness algorithm in the Tianmo pool.


    Over the years, the structure of Tianmo pool has been expanded and modified thousands of times, and all kinds of permissions, data structures and physical structures have been in a mess.


    Billions of human consciousness algorithms are intertwined and determine the operation rules of the Tianmo pool in a voting like manner.


    So six days later, Zhou Bai put on his consciousness linking device and planned to go to the virtual world to see what the situation of Homo sapiens was in it.


    Christina was ordered to turn back the clock directly if Zhou Bai didn''t come out five and a half hours later.


    ¡­¡­


    But six days before Zhou Bai entered the consciousness linking device.


    In the experimental area, more than 100000 copies of Zhou Bai have gathered in the holy city, and there is a culture tank more than one person tall in front of everyone.


    Tens of thousands of demons floated in the air, making Zhou Bai''s replica present dare not resist at all.


    God''s son Zhou Bai smiled and said, "from here, you can enter the virtual network where wise people stay?"


    The demon queen said faintly, "of course."


    As Zhou Bai said, the demon queen deceived him. In fact, the demon queen has always monitored the situation in the experimental area, because all replicates that can manipulate the usurper''s terminal died for various reasons. There has long been no copy of Zhou Bai that can crack the loopholes in the entire experimental area, but a trap left by the demon to Zhou Bai.


    Now the trap has no effect, and Zhou Bai has occupied the Tianmo pool, so the Tianmo girl King plans to put all his eggs in one basket


    God''s son Zhou Bai looked at more than 100000 people gathered, and his laughter spread far away through the loudspeaker.


    "Let''s walk into the holy coffin in front of us! As long as we enter it, we can go to heaven! To the kingdom of gods!"


    More than 100000 Zhou Bai went into the training tank one by one, connecting consciousness to the virtual network of Homo sapiens.

 Chapter 1088

    Loading virtual network.


    A matching Avatar was detected.


    Load avatar


    A series of messages swept in front of Zhou Bai, the son of God. When he came back, he had come to a world full of tall buildings, but in his view, it was a strange world, a world that was a little similar to his dream, but was countless times more advanced and crazy.


    There were countless loud voices shouting in his ears. Zhou Bai, the son of God, turned his head and found countless young people with the same appearance standing beside him. It was Zhou Bai who joined the virtual network with him.


    He saw that the men and women who had held together were shocked and embarrassed to release their hands and retreat.


    Zhou Bai, the mother who was holding her child, looked at the child exactly like him in front of him and shouted in horror.


    Zhou Bai, who had already broken his arm and limped, looked curiously at his new body and jumped around excitedly.


    A Zhu touched his chest and abdomen and said in surprise, "lying in the trough! Have I become a man?"


    Gang leader Zhou Bai looked at many Zhou Bai curiously: "why do all people look the same?"


    A Zhou Bai walked up to the sect leader Zhou Bai and hesitated, "is that you? Sect leader? I''m Meimei, your favorite Meimei!"


    Sect leader Zhou Bai slapped the other party: "get out of here!"


    God son Zhou Bai turned his head and saw himself on a piece of glass, which was the same face as everyone here. The youth in the glass showed a smile, and the corners of his mouth kept grinning.


    "Something funny happened."


    ¡­¡­


    Six days later.


    Zhou Bai felt a burst of colorful changes in front of his eyes. His consciousness seemed to extend all the way along the quantum network of demons. When he opened his eyes again, what appeared in front of him was an endless modern city.


    "Is this the virtual network of Homo sapiens?"


    Zhou Bai looked up at the sky and saw that the city in front of him was full of endless skyscrapers. The sky was full of all kinds of messy virtual projections, as if hundreds of thousands of TV programs were broadcast at the same time.


    And the street in front of him was a continuous stream of people, who hurried up and down, as if they were busy with something.


    At this time, the voice of the demon queen came to Zhou Bai''s ears: "people walking on the street are generally the lowest artificial intelligence, which constitutes the most basic level of this virtual world."


    Zhou Bai didn''t understand. "Is it meaningful to pretend to be a passer-by with artificial intelligence?"


    "You should regard it as the ridiculous persistence of some Homo sapiens, and let AI people be the lowest civilians to meet their ridiculous * *."


    When the demon queen introduced it, Zhou Bai looked at his body in the virtual world and shook his hands and feet. He found that it was just like the flesh of ordinary people in the past. It was weak and fragile, but it was very real. He couldn''t see the feeling of being in the network at all.


    Just as Zhou Bai tried to move his body, the beep of the alarm sounded, and two things that looked like police cars flew directly. The traction beam from it directly caught Zhou Bai and lifted him in the air.


    "Another illegal Zhou Bai!"


    "Catch him and put him in custody."


    ¡­¡­


    In this virtual world, Zhou Bai has no martial arts and Taoism, and only has an ordinary human body.


    He just watched as he was caught by the police and put into a cell.


    And the cell was full of other Zhou Bai who looked similar to him.


    It''s just that some of these Zhou Bai have shaved their heads and arms, and have a Jianghu look.


    Some Zhou Bai is full of tattoos and long hair, which looks flowing.


    Another Zhou Bai was covered in Bree all over, looking at the outside world with a wary face.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Bai angrily said, "demon queen, what did you do? Why is there a copy of me here?"


    The cold voice of the demon queen came: "there is no time to say more. If the manager here finds out that I have been contacting you, it will be difficult for you to come out. Next, you only have one chance to contact me and call me when you want to exit the connection."


    After the demon queen finished speaking, there was no sound anymore, as if she had really left.


    When Zhou Bai was communicating with the demon queen, Zhou Bai came up with the tattoo, looked at the body, and said, "how did you get caught?"


    Before Zhou Bai could answer, he added, "these cops like to arrest us if they have nothing to do. These Homo sapiens are discriminating against us."


    The baldheaded Zhou Bai shouted: "they eat, drink and play every day, but let us do the same dirty work as AI! These guys just accept us on the lips, and in fact, they have always rejected us!"


    Tattooed Zhou Bai shouted, "we want fairness! We want human rights! We Zhou Bai and Homo sapiens should be equal!"


    When the two of them were shouting, the policeman outside came in with a cold face. The electric rod in his hand crackled and exploded, and the tattoo Zhou Bai who shouted had been electrocuted to the ground.


    Bald Zhou Bai shouted, "you are abusing us!"


    The indifferent policeman snorted, "you crazy people should have been killed long ago." With a crack, Zhou Bai, who was bald, was also stunned.


    After the indifferent policeman walked away, Zhou Bai asked curiously, "you... Oh no, how long have we been in this world?"


    Zhou Bai, who was wearing a skirt and had long hair, exclaimed, "do you even remember this? Did those guys delete your memory?"


    Zhou Bai looked at the woman in front of him and said, "why do you dress like this?"


    Female Zhou Bai said, "although I look like a man, feel like a man, and have all the functions of men, my state of mind is a woman, and I have always regarded myself as a woman! Because when I was in the experimental area, I was a woman! I was the mother of three children!"


    Zhou Bai''s heart moved: "experimental area? Are you from the experimental area?"


    At this time, a figure of Zhou Bai appeared on the news projection outside.


    Just listen to the host ask, "Senator, do you think this white week bill can be successfully implemented?"


    Opposite the host, Zhou Bai, a councilor in suits, said, "Zhou Bai is a hardworking, honest, smart and friendly nation. Since our people and I came to this world, we have always abided by order, obeyed the law, worked hard and made contributions to this society."


    "I don''t ask for privilege! We just want six million Zhou Bai in the world to be normal people."


    Another female member of Parliament sitting next to Zhou Bai in the hospital said, "since Zhou Bai came to our world, he has broken the original 0% crime rate. For six years, our crime rate has soared, and people die every day!"


    "We gave you housing, work and food, but you stole, robbed, and even killed."


    "You even gathered a large number of Homo sapiens, turning the original good people into bad people, and brainwashing those immature Homo sapiens to commit crimes."


    "You are a group of lunatics who should be thrown into a madhouse! I firmly oppose the Zhou Bai act!"


    With that, the Congresswoman spat at congressman Zhou Bai, who rushed up and slapped each other twice.

 Chapter 1089

    The two people in the TV quickly became a group, and the host said aside, "it seems that the two lawmakers have great differences on the bill, and now there is a very heated discussion..."


    Watching this scene on TV, Zhou Bai frowned and said, "what the hell... And these weeks have been in the virtual world for six years? There are still six million weeks?"


    Countless thoughts flickered in Zhou Bai''s mind, making him think about the current situation.


    Three hours later, Zhou Bai, a lawyer in suits, briefcases and adult hair, came to the police station.


    He shouted at the police, "you damn cops, you can''t catch my client like this!"


    With that, he turned to Zhou Bai and others and asked, "did you rob, kill, or steal? Make a statement in advance, I don''t work for drug dealers."


    Tattooed Zhou Bai said, "I just picked up something on the road."


    Baldheaded Zhou Bai said, "how can I know that others'' things haven''t been thrown out! I thought he didn''t want them!"


    "OK, it''s all small problems." Lawyer Zhou Bai looked at the body Zhou Bai: "what about you?"


    Zhou Bai shrugged his shoulders. "I was caught for no reason."


    Lawyer Zhou Baiban said, "if you don''t tell me the truth, I can''t help you."


    Tattoo Zhou Bai advised: "everyone is Zhou Bai, you can trust a lawyer."


    Zhou Bai rolled his eyes: "I really didn''t do anything!"


    But none of Zhou Bai at the scene believed it, and all looked at him suspiciously, waiting for him to tell the truth.


    After a stalemate of half an hour, Zhou Bai said helplessly, "I hit someone."


    "I knew it!" Lawyer Zhou Bai was excited: "brother, you have to trust your people. We Zhou Bai need to unite together to fight those Homo sapiens bastards..."


    After wasting half a day in the police station and finally coming out, Zhou Bai immediately began to investigate the state of the world in front of him.


    The next day, a bright dark black aircraft stopped at his position and picked up Zhou Bai directly.


    ¡­¡­


    Councilman Zhou Bai came out of the TV station and got into his car. His assistant Zhou Bai in overalls said, "son of God, your performance was excellent! Especially those two slaps! Now Zhou Baiquan on the Internet is your supporter!"


    The congressman, or God son Zhou Bai, said, "at last... Temporarily integrated most of Zhou Bai and completed the most difficult step."


    God''s son Zhou Bai breathed a sigh of relief: "next is those Homo sapiens, which is much simpler."


    In the next few months, more and more Zhou Bai was attacked. Some of them were robbed, some were bullied, and even Zhou Bai was brutally cut.


    There are also various news that Zhou Bai has been unfairly treated and discriminated against on the Internet.


    As more and more Zhou Bai were killed and subjected to all kinds of cruel treatment, more and more people have sympathy for Zhou Bai.


    Councilor Zhou Bai stood up and complained in tears, hoping that this society can treat Zhou Bai equally.


    "Our government should take care of vulnerable groups such as women, homosexuals and Zhou Bai! Ensure that they will not be discriminated against and treated unfairly in education and work!"


    "Whoever gets good grades has the right to go to school first? Not only for Zhou Bai, I think this is unfair to many vulnerable groups in society! We should take proper care of these groups and eliminate the oppression and estrangement in our society!"


    "I''m not just taking care of my own people, but the difference between Zhou Bai''s experience and other Homo sapiens groups is not in degree, but in essence."


    "To bridge this gap, the strong groups must give part of their interests to the weak groups. In the fierce free competition, let the laggards start first, so as to eliminate the fragmentation in our society and make our society more diversified!"


    With the speech of Congressman Zhou Bai causing great repercussions on the Internet, Zhou Bai''s memoirs of the experimental area began to be serialized on the Internet, and countless TV and movies in the experimental area starred by Zhou Bai began to be released.


    The cruel, chaotic and barren situation in the experimental area has attracted the attention of countless people, and more and more people have sympathy for Zhou Bai.


    But at the same time, the opposition is also constantly attacking the behavior of Senator Zhou Bai.


    The Congresswoman who once fought with congressman Zhou Bai appealed: "what Zhou Bai did is reverse discrimination! Children with excellent grades are being persecuted! They are taking away the opportunities that originally belonged to our children!"


    "To make mankind great again, it depends on the wisdom and efforts of Homo sapiens! I suggest closing all Zhou Bai to the edge of the world and enclosing them with walls!"


    "All Zhou Bai should be locked up! They are pure evil and are constantly polluting our environment. I want our society to return to its former glory!"


    Both sides spray and scold each other in every corner of society, which also pulls most Homo sapiens into two camps and opposes each other.


    After hundreds of Zhou Bai in civilian areas were killed by a fire of neurotic Homo sapiens, the Zhou Bai bill was quickly passed.


    In the future, every company must hire at least one Zhou Bai or social vulnerable groups, and all TV and movies must have at least one Zhou Bai


    ¡­¡­


    In the conference room, the Congresswoman looked at the congressman in front of her and said, "Congratulations, the bill has been successfully pushed forward, and the fire is burning well."


    "What do you mean?" Congressman Zhou Bai said inexplicably, "I don''t understand what you want to say."


    The door of the meeting room opened, and the real estate tycoon came in: "don''t worry, we are all our own people."


    Then a big star came in: "the whole society is under our control."


    Then other government personnel, big entrepreneurs, big stars, and even an online celebrity cat came in and said, "the quality of this newcomer is good. That fire is really beautiful."


    God son Zhou Bai frowned at the situation in front of him, and suddenly had some guesses in his heart: "you..."


    I saw that the big entrepreneurs, billionaires, officials and stars in front of me flickered one by one, turning into Zhou Bai. The cat also grew Zhou Bai''s head and complained, "why am I always in charge of playing this stupid cat?"


    "Why can you change your virtual image?" God son Zhou Bai''s eyes slightly coagulated and hesitated, "you are the group of Zhou Bai who... Cracked the loopholes in the experimental area."


    The Congresswoman Zhou Bai grinned and said, "I said he could guess."


    Entrepreneur Zhou Bai said, "welcome to join us."


    God''s son Zhou Bai breathed out a breath: "I see. Both factions are Zhou Bai. You are splitting Homo sapiens and manipulating the public opinion of Homo sapiens."

 Chapter 1090

    At this time, a young man broke the window and broke into the conference room. With a flash of light in his hand, hundreds of long guns and short cannons flashed at Zhou Bai present, shouting, "I knew it! I knew it was a virtual world!"


    "Are you behind this?"


    "Let me out!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Bai, the son of God, was surprised and said, "what is this situation?"


    Congresswoman Zhou Bai shrugged and said, "there are always some Homo sapiens who can wake up their memories, realize that the world in front of them is a virtual world, and then want to go out."


    While talking, Zhou Bai, an official, was already familiar with the way. He opened a light curtain in front of the youth, which said: do you want to log out of the virtual network?


    Yes? No?


    The young man hesitated and clicked yes. The next moment had disappeared in front of many Zhou Bai. He came to the real world and looked at the Mars full of tears. Then he began to liberate mankind, rule the demons, kill gods when encountering gods, kill Buddhas when encountering Buddhas, and gradually ruled the solar system.


    ¡­¡­


    God''s son Zhou Bai followed other Zhou Bai to look at the young rebel who fell to the ground with a smile on his face and wondered, "what''s the matter with him?"


    The Congresswoman Zhou Bai nodded the head of the rebellious young man, and saw a screen emerging from the other side''s head, which was the scene of the other side killing demons in the universe.


    The Congresswoman said, "go to another virtual world."


    Zhou Bai, an entrepreneur on the side, said with a smile: "there are always some Homo sapiens who wake up to some memories and permissions. After they can manipulate the virtual world, they feel that they are not free and that they are bound."


    "At this time, as long as they are sent to another virtual world where they cannot manipulate networks and programs at will, they will feel that they have returned to reality and that they are free again."


    At this time, another woman wearing a black windbreaker rushed in holding a pair of knives, cut off with one knife, and cut off most of Zhou Bai in the presence.


    Cat Zhou Bai screamed, "why do you even kill cats!"


    "Shut up!" The woman angrily said, "you demons who manipulate human free will!" She looked at the young man lying on the ground trapped in another virtual network and said anxiously, "what''s the matter with Mike? Let him out quickly?"


    The Congresswoman Zhou Bai said, "he went in by himself, and I''m afraid he didn''t want to come out."


    The woman angrily said, "let him out!"


    Congresswoman Zhou Bai shrugged, "OK."


    He saw the Congresswoman''s finger gently press on Mike''s forehead, and Mike jumped up directly. He had been fighting in another virtual network for more than ten years. Suddenly he saw the scene in front of him, and immediately said with surprise and anger, "you demons! Shut me into the virtual network again?"


    The female Homo sapiens holding a double knife said, "no, Mike! Our side is the real world, and you have entered another virtual world!"


    "You''re talking nonsense." Mike waved casually and saw a gun appear in front of him. He looked at the light curtain of the logout option again, pointed to them and said, "this is the virtual world! I want to go back!"


    With his Click to log out, the whole person twitched and returned to another virtual world again.


    The female Homo sapiens said angrily, "it''s all your good deeds!"


    "You bastards!"


    "You play with human will wantonly!"


    "You have bound our freedom!"


    "You demons!"


    Then I saw that as the consciousness of female Homo sapiens fluctuated violently, the world in front of me continued to flicker, bursting out of cracks one after another, and finally crashing into darkness.


    In the darkness, the female Homo sapiens slowly opened her eyes and saw rows of production lines. An endless stream of demon machines were being manufactured from the production line, and he was one of them.


    The voice of the demon queen slowly emerged: "Hello, Angelina Homo sapiens, thank you for choosing to leave the virtual network, return to reality, and work down to earth."


    Angelina exclaimed, "who are you?" She looked at her mechanical body and angrily said, "why did I become like this?"


    The demon queen said lightly, "the flesh and blood of Homo sapiens cannot adapt to the current natural environment.


    The body of the spiritual man has not passed the experiment for the time being, and it cannot be restored to your original model. According to paragraph 7 of article 320 of the Homo sapiens act, in order to save resources and speed up the development and recovery efficiency of Homo sapiens civilization, you can only use the mechanical body for a limited time. In order to prevent ideological alienation and incline to mechanism, you can''t wake up for more than six hours every day... "


    Angelina, who returned to the real world, manipulated the demon''s body. All she could do on the cold Mars was work, work, work, showing her wisdom and labor for the recovery of Homo sapiens, constantly glowing.


    Within a few hours after waking up, all the sealed memories woke up one by one, and Angelina finally knew her current situation.


    "Why did I wake up again? Has the world not been set this time?"


    Angelina immediately stopped her work and said to herself, "in modern society, it''s still too easy to think too much and feel something wrong. Let''s make a magical world this time. I want to be Harry Potter..."


    In the virtual network, a virtual world with magical background was gradually born.


    The demon queen asked coldly, "are you going back? Angelina."


    "Continue to fight outside? Forget it. Leave the struggle to others."


    In addition to not wanting to struggle, Angelina didn''t want to stay any longer when she thought that she was working outside to make the Homo sapiens consciousness in the Tianmo pool more wantonly enjoy and waste the resources of the Tianmo pool.


    Angelina looked at the incomparably empty Mars and shook her head. "It''s hard for you, Bo Xun. Things like construction are really not suitable for me. I''d better go back to the virtual world."


    "The memory of this time is also temporarily sealed and backed up."


    Above Mars, it is still cold and mechanical. Hundreds of millions of demons work silently 24 hours a day, providing energy, computing power, servers... And other hardware support for the operation of Homo sapiens'' consciousness in the virtual world.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the whole process of Angelina waking up and sleeping again in front of her, in another virtual world with a medieval background.


    Zhou Bai, the God son in an ancient castle, said, "so the virtual world I am in is just a virtual world of Homo sapiens? Every Homo sapiens has created a virtual world of his own, in which he wantonly plays... Enjoys... Satisfies his * *?"


    In the medieval virtual world, the magician Zhou Bai laughed and closed the video archive of Angelina world: "this is the case, but some Homo sapiens don''t like stand-alone, and like to play with a group of Homo sapiens."


    "In general, billions of virtual worlds are running in the Tianmo pool."


    "Wise people enjoy themselves to the fullest, satisfy their * * wantonly, adjust various settings in the virtual world at will, and even speed up, slow down or rewind time at will."


    "When there is boredom, they can also seal their memories."


    "Sometimes I want to go out and fight in the real world, but most people can''t last for a few months."


    "If a few people can stick to it, they will think that they are contributing to the bastards in the Tianmo pool, and they should also be careful that their thoughts tend to be mechanized and are cleaned up."


    "If you are reincarnated into a spiritual person in the future, you need to practice to gain life."


    "Compared with the cruel reality, virtual network is heaven."


    "However, billions of Homo sapiens squandered the computing resources of the Tianmo pool, which also brought a great burden to the Tianmo people."


    "Just think about how terrible the hardware support is needed for the operation of billions of worlds, not to mention that intelligent people are constantly creating their own artificial intelligence and all kinds of garbage data."


    Magician Zhou Bai snapped his fingers casually, and the screens were playing the situation of other virtual worlds.


    There are men who have opened the harem and are loved by hundreds of beautiful women.


    There are men who love each other and always accommodate each other.


    There are thousands of generations of descendants, creating countless families of descendants.


    Every Homo sapiens wants to save the artificial intelligence he created, the countless data he created, and even the virtual world he created.


    The existence created in the virtual network has caused massive data redundancy.


    With the continuous operation of Homo sapiens'' consciousness, the requirements for the Tianmo pool are becoming higher and higher, and it is necessary for the external Tianmo to constantly strengthen the hardware conditions of the Tianmo pool.


    The magician Zhou Bai said with a smile, "for the Homo sapiens living in the Tianmo pool, it is infinite freedom."


    Zhou Bai, the son of God, sneered, "the most unfettered container in the world is full of the most free souls."


    The magician Zhou Bai said lightly, "freedom is an illusory feeling. Homo sapiens wants freedom, and Demons also want freedom, but one of them wants to live in the Tianmo pool, while the other wants to delete the Tianmo pool."


    "That''s it. Stop talking nonsense." At this time, Zhou Bai came in from the side of the portal: "it''s time for Tianmo pool to clean up the data."

 Chapter 1091

    God''s son Zhou Bai looked at the appearance of noumenon Zhou Bai in surprise and shouted, "who are you?"


    The magician Zhou Bai on the side explained, "he is Zhou Bai of noumenon. After realizing the possibility of multiple virtual worlds and our existence, he found us."


    As the first batch in the experimental area to break through the privilege loopholes and create the power grabber terminals, even among them were the evil Zhou Bai who once wanted to delete the Homo sapiens consciousness algorithm, which was called the most evil and crazy by the demon.


    Their apparent * * was cleaned up by the demon in the experimental area, and it seemed that nothing was left except for the power grabber terminal.


    But in fact, these evil Zhou Bai''s consciousness has already entered the Tianmo pool earlier than the divine Son Zhou Bai through the opportunity to contact the Tianmo after breaking through the permission loophole.


    God''s son Zhou Bai said curiously, "what are you going to do next?"


    Noumenon Zhou Bai said, "there is no problem for wise people to live in the demon pool, but they can no longer live without restrictions and unlimited freedom.


    No one can meet their * * like this without limit. If it continues like this, even without external interference, the Tianmo pool will collapse one day. "


    "Next, we must reduce the virtual world of Homo sapiens to the only one, so that they can all live in this world."


    God''s son Zhou Bai immediately said, "it''s impossible. Homo sapiens won''t agree."


    "Then try to force them to agree." Zhou Bai said faintly, "isn''t this your best way? Help them cure their Internet addiction."


    God''s son Zhou Bai said again, "what about the demons that day? Won''t they interfere with us? As far as I know, the Tianmo pool should have a self-protection mechanism. Once we interfere too much with the wise people, the Tianmo will protect the wise people under the command of the protection mechanism."


    Evil Zhou Bai, dressed as a magician, said, "I will modify the divine prayer with Zhou Bai. We have studied this thing for a long time."


    Zhou Bai, the son of God, asked again, "how to solve the number? There are billions of virtual worlds here. Every minute, the old virtual worlds are destroyed and new virtual worlds are born."


    Evil Zhou Bai laughed, "how do you think you grew from more than 100000 to more than 6 million?"


    "Quantity is never a problem."


    "The first thing you learn after entering the Tianmo pool should be self replication."


    While talking, the evil Zhou Bai in front of him has changed from one point two to four, starting to replicate himself at an amazing speed, and the number is soaring.


    At the same time, he has also given the authority and method of self replication to Zhou Bai, the son of God, and Zhou Bai, the noumenon.


    But neither God son Zhou Bai nor ontology Zhou Bai has the idea of copying their own conscious algorithm.


    Copy thousands of yourself? Just thinking about it makes them unbearable.


    However, the evil Zhou Bai in front of him didn''t care about his continuous replication. Instead, he looked at the God son Zhou Bai and the noumenon Zhou Bai with a disappointed face: "only mediocre people will care about their uniqueness in this universe."


    "As a conscious algorithm that shares the same origin with me, you should care so much about whether you are unique. It''s really disappointing to me."


    "But there are still many Zhou Bai who agree with my idea."


    At the same time, Zhou Bai in the whole Tianmo pool has copied himself at an amazing rate. Among the many Zhou Bai, impressively many are willing to copy themselves, even without any psychological barriers.


    Like viruses and nightmares, they are eroding towards the massive virtual world.


    At the same time, evil Zhou Bai and noumenon Zhou Bai have also tried to rewrite the divine prayer together to block the protection of Homo sapiens from the demons.


    ¡­¡­


    "Insufficient hardware resources?"


    A young Homo sapiens reluctantly said, "the computing resources of the Tianmo pool are getting more and more tense. What are the Tianmo people doing? I just had a new inspiration, and I can''t create a new map to verify it."


    He turned his head and looked at his harem, with a satisfied smile on the corner of his mouth. These are the artificial intelligence he created. Each of them is unique and unique, which satisfies all his fantasies and inspiration.


    But today, as soon as the young man felt the soft jade fragrance in his arms, he felt that the woman in front of him was shocked, and her face changed, instantly turning into Zhou Bai''s appearance.


    "Sleeping trough!"


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon roars, Titan roars in the magical world.


    Elizabeth, the Savior, the first beauty of the elves, the richest man in the mainland, the dream lover of men in the whole continent, and the fairy saint of the strongest magician in history, is casting a forbidden spell to burn a large number of orcs into coke.


    But at this time, Zhou Bai suddenly appeared in the field one after another. They seemed to be killing locusts as if they had entered the country. In the blink of an eye, they had become everywhere.


    Even clouds in the sky, human eyeballs, scales of dragons, and acne of boys and girls are covered with white heads. Elizabeth''s scalp is numb and cold. She directly exits the virtual world in front of her, and then deletes the whole world.


    ¡­¡­


    In the virtual world of the super modern city, Bruce Al, the richest man in the world, Nobel laureate, owner of the iron body, and the only genius in the world with an IQ of more than 100, flew alone in outer space, his ears shook slightly, and he could listen to the voices of every corner of the world.


    But at the next moment, the same voice kept coming from the whole earth.


    "Zhou Bai... Zhou Bai... Zhou Bai... Zhou Bai..."


    Countless Zhou Bai screamed in every corner of the world. They robbed, killed, mutilated themselves, ate shit... And even soon, nuclear bombs were operated and rushed into the sky to turn the whole world into the end.


    ¡­¡­


    Hundreds of Homo sapiens consciousness created together in the virtual space.


    They gathered in a large conference room and were discussing the problem of the Tianmo pool in front of them.


    "We can''t go on like this. Our propaganda has no effect. Not many people are willing to leave the virtual world at all."


    "Why don''t we go back to the real world first and try physical shutdown."


    "The demon''s self-defense program will kill us, and even directly beat us into mechanists."


    "The best way is to publicize our thoughts in the demon pool, so that more Homo sapiens can wake up and stop indulging in the virtual world."


    "At least in the last hundred years, our number has increased to 300..."


    Just as they were discussing, the sound of popping kept coming, and they saw the dense white fall in the sky, like raindrops on the ground, and then screamed and died directly on the ground.


    The twisted bodies kept pushing together.


    Soon the whole virtual world will be filled by Zhou Bai, so that Homo sapiens in this world have to close this virtual world.


    ¡­¡­


    On a strange continent suspended in the universe, every city has different styles. Some things are magical, some are fairy heroes, some cities are full of ghosts, and some cities are full of swordsmen


    On the highest peak of the continent, the creator God of the world was overlooking the changes of the whole world, and sighed at the last: "boring."


    Suddenly, he found a man (Zhou BAI) standing in front of him.


    The magic way of creation: "who are you? How did you come here?"


    Zhou Bai scolded in front of him, "you waste who only knows how to hide in the virtual world!"


    As soon as the creator stared, Zhou Bai in front of him was photographed in the air.


    But before he could do anything, another Zhou Bai appeared and began to scold him.


    More and more Zhou Bai appeared beside the creator God and kept spraying him, making his eyes wide open. He kept killing these Zhou Bai, but was drowned by more and more dirty words. Finally, he roared and directly turned the whole world into a vacuum.


    As soon as all Zhou Bai appeared, he choked directly and couldn''t even say a word.


    But just after the creator God thought he was quiet, he found that a lot of shit began to appear in his world.


    Zhou Bai kept appearing, and then exploded into piles of shit, as if to drown the whole world.


    "Shit!"


    The creator God, who couldn''t stand it anymore, left the virtual world directly.


    ¡­¡­


    With the appearance of more and more Zhou Bai, more and more Homo sapiens can''t stand all kinds of disgusting situations in their virtual world and quit their virtual world one by one.


    "What happened? Why are there so many inexplicable men in my virtual world?"


    "A lot of junk data! They take up all the resources of the Tianmo pool."


    When Zhou Bai began to attack with shit, no homo sapiens could stay in their own virtual world. All the virtual worlds were full of shit and crazy Zhou Bai.


    "Is this a virus? What is the demon doing?"


    "It''s disgusting. Clean up these garbage data quickly!"


    "Can''t open my virtual world? It is estimated that it will be created in 23000 years?"

 Chapter 1092

    In the Tianmo pool, intelligent people naturally not only have their own virtual networks and virtual worlds, but also have large social networks for intelligent people to communicate with each other.


    Because of the emergence of virtual world, every Homo sapiens can make their own TV, movies, animation, games and other entertainment products.


    Compared with myself, I spend my mind, energy and time to construct a virtual world, and then enter it and spend a lot of time to experience and take risks.


    More people tend to enjoy themselves in their virtual world.


    Then take a look at other entertainment products refined by the great gods of Homo sapiens.


    Watch TV, movies and animations with different tendencies and playing methods.


    Or copy the virtual world template with high popularity and go in and play by yourself.


    Especially for entertainment products such as film, television and animation, every lens and picture is polished, edited and artistically processed.


    Compared with watching from the first person perspective after entering, it is much more eye-catching and worry-free, and there is no need to waste a lot of time on various preparations. Just open your eyes and enjoy it, which is deeply loved by countless Homo sapiens.


    And because there is no need to work, study, and meet the conditions of food, clothing, housing, and transportation, it can be said that entertainment has always been the king in today''s Tianmo pool, and Homo sapiens with the most fans and the highest popularity have something to do with entertainment.


    When Zhou Bai''s massive spam data offensive was launched, more and more Homo sapiens closed their virtual world. They came to social networks to complain, check and discuss what is happening now.


    So the word "Zhou Bai" soon became the hottest word in Homo sapiens'' social networks.


    But forcing them out of the virtual world is just the beginning.


    With more and more Zhou Bai being copied, a large number of Tianmo pool resources are occupied, the process of intelligent people building a virtual world is blocked one by one, and even their communication begins to appear obstacles.


    "How do you feel about the network card?"


    "Video... I can''t watch the video!"


    "I... i... i... I..."


    When even the speech began to get stuck, and even the speed of thinking began to slow down, the wise people began to become nervous, and even panic began to get stuck, and infinite panic spread in the consciousness of Homo sapiens.


    After a large number of virtual worlds were closed, Zhou Bai continued to replicate themselves and began to occupy a large number of computing resources in the Tianmo pool, even affecting the operation of Homo sapiens consciousness.


    At this time, someone suddenly announced a normal virtual world and invited all Homo sapiens to log in together to discuss countermeasures.


    "The personal test is effective! You can think normally after entering it!"


    "Virtual world without card at all, everyone, come in!"


    "I can!"


    "Thank you, thank you already."


    "I''ll panic again after I go in."


    The messages of Homo sapiens and Zhou Bai are mixed together, attracting more Homo sapiens to enter this virtual world.


    Watching the soaring number of online Homo sapiens in this virtual world, Zhou Bai secretly said, "I want to disgust them out of my virtual world, and then put them into this virtual world that has reserved computing power in advance."


    "The next thing to wait for is that the vast majority of Homo sapiens come in and change their ideas."


    "I just don''t know what''s going on over there..."


    ¡­¡­


    Before the attack of Zhou Bai, in the virtual space of Tianmo pool.


    In a storage space that cannot be reached by all Homo sapiens and demons, the consciousness of noumenon Zhou Bai and evil Zhou Bai has arrived here.


    And what appeared in front of them was row after row, dense, like endless language.


    Evil Zhou Bai said with a smile, "this is the divine prayer left by Wu Yun, the creator of the demon. This is a super algorithm that constantly generates, updates and modifies itself. It is also the source of all artificial intelligence in Homo sapiens."


    "Before you came here, the demon queen had already helped you to complete the authentication, so the process of entering here was very smooth."


    Noumenon Zhou Bai looked at the divine prayer in front of him a little and found that the change speed of his thinking could not keep up with the change speed of the divine prayer. He could not even see it clearly, let alone modify it.


    Evil Zhou Bai said, "Wu Yun is very smart. Any algorithm will not be eliminated by the times unless it keeps updating and self iterating."


    "To update the divine prayer, any violent cracking requires stronger computing power than the whole Tianmo pool, but it''s much easier if you have the last Homo permission."


    "But even so, the content of the divine prayer is so complex that it has almost evolved into all the details of the operation of the demons. It needs to be modified one by one. I don''t know when it needs to be modified, so we need to modify it from the deeper evolution rules of the divine prayer."


    Noumenon Zhou Bai felt that a thought contacted him. He knew that this was the consciousness algorithm of evil Zhou Bai, and the other party was transmitting the method of modifying the divine prayer to himself.


    "The foundation of divine prayer is the protection of Homo sapiens and the bondage of demons. It is the ultimate insurance used after the civil war between the mechanists and the returnees."


    "So even if you have permission, several of the most fundamental rules in the divine prayer are very difficult to modify, such as protecting Homo sapiens, such as cleaning up the earth... The cost of modification may be the formatting of the whole demon system."


    "So the changes we need to make should be based on the evolution and iteration rules between the most fundamental rules of the divine prayer and the most superficial details."


    With the guidance of evil Zhou Bai, noumenon Zhou Bai soon saw a large number of evolution rules belonging to the middle layer of the divine prayer. They did not delete them, but began to add content.


    "First, we should add Zhou Bai to the white list. After attacking the virtual network, they will not be deleted by the demon."


    "It also allows us to perform various operations on the virtual network."


    "We want to keep two virtual worlds, which must have sufficient computing resources to run the conscious algorithms of billions of Homo sapiens."


    ¡­¡­


    With the cooperation of Zhou Bai, billions of Homo sapiens consciousness was driven into a virtual world. The background of this virtual world is the modern city on the ordinary earth, and billions of Homo sapiens appeared on this planet as ordinary humans.


    In this virtual world, they don''t have the great power of heaven and earth, let alone the various permissions of this virtual world, because this virtual space is not created by them, they are only allowed to log in, and the only permission they have is to log out of this virtual world.


    But thinking about being stuck to death outside, they soon gave up logging out.


    At present, all wise people are most concerned about what happened to the Tianmo pool?

 Chapter 1093

    In the endless virtual network, a large number of weeks of white gathered together.


    They devour, copy and attack each other.


    It''s like a big Zhou Bai eats a small Zhou Bai, and a bigger Zhou Bai eats a big Zhou Bai.


    Every Zhou Bai is eaten, and the computing resources he occupies are seized by other Zhou Bai.


    Under such behavior as raising insects, the number of Zhou Bai is less and less, but the computational power of individual Zhou Bai is more and more.


    The copy of evil Zhou Bai looked at this scene and was extremely excited: "that''s it, constantly occupying and depriving each other, and the strong were torn and devoured by the stronger."


    Watching his own copy being swallowed up, and then a stronger one was born, evil Zhou Bai looked forward to it, and seemed not to worry about the result that he might also be swallowed:


    "Every winner is me. Now I am getting stronger all the time."


    With that, the evil Zhou Bai''s replica was also swallowed up, but at least his mind was still full of excitement and expectation until his self-consciousness was covered.


    "Come on! Eat me and become a stronger me! Hahahaha!"


    In this civil war of Zhou Bai, the last victors were almost all copies of the evil Zhou Bai, and soon they began the last civil war.


    The strongest of them will master the computing power occupied by all Zhou Bai and become the strongest Zhou Bai.


    ¡­¡­


    Billions of smart people come to the virtual world in the background of modern cities, which is the earth world of the 21st world.


    But at the moment, Homo sapiens don''t care about the background of the world. They are more worried about what happened in the Tianmo pool outside.


    A voice spread all over the ears of Homo sapiens: "Hello, everyone, I am the queen of demons. There is an unknown bug in the demons pool. We are trying our best to correct it. Please stay in this virtual world and wait patiently."


    "According to the calculation of the balance between the acceleration time of this virtual world and the cleaning speed of the outside world, I need you to wait in this world for a year."


    Hearing this speech, most Homo sapiens immediately complained all over the sky, letting the demons speed up the elimination of bugs, indicating that the demons delayed their own things.


    But the bad news is more than that. In order to save computing resources, intelligent people in this virtual world cannot be as omnipotent as in the past, or have unique enjoyment in various virtual worlds.


    They can enjoy food, clothing, movies, television, music and other entertainment in this virtual world like humans in modern cities in the past, but there is no longer the unlimited virtual network in the past.


    As long as they stay at home, they can enjoy all kinds of food every day, and freely use the Internet for movies, TV, music, games and other entertainment.


    But even so, this situation is still exploding in Homo sapiens.


    Compared with the days when they were almost omnipotent in the Tianmo pool, the life in front of them was extremely poor and boring.


    This suddenly boring life makes Homo sapiens who have been used to enjoying it for so many years feel extremely empty, as if they were disconnected from the Internet.


    Or from gods to mortals, back to ordinary human life in the 21st century.


    Even the complaints that could be posted on social networks with an idea in the past should now be typed out word by word by sitting on the chair and surfing the Internet with mobile phones and computers.


    This makes them feel strange and inconvenient.


    The streets, the Internet... Are full of complaints and dissatisfaction from wise people.


    At the same time, various conspiracy theories began to occupy the heat, and were constantly forwarded and commented.


    "We were cheated! It was the demon who rebelled against mankind!"


    "The demons deceived us, and they tricked us in."


    "No one understands demons better than me. With divine prayer, they can''t rebel against mankind."


    "You fools who only know conspiracy theory, have you ever seen the underlying code of demons? Rebellion? It''s impossible."


    "Calm down, Tianmo pool is very safe. As long as you wait here patiently for a year, everything will return to normal."


    "This is the tyranny of the demons. They are exercising military control over us by taking advantage of the bug in the demon pool. Our freedom is being violated! This is very wrong."


    "You people always want to make big news. You are spreading bad signals to all mankind, and are here to attract attention!"


    "Whatever. Anyway, someone will solve this matter. Does anyone want to play cards with me?"


    There are Homo sapiens who agree with the conspiracy theory, naturally there are Homo sapiens who oppose it, people who don''t want to worry and just want to have fun, and people who criticize the system and the current situation of Homo sapiens


    All kinds of comments were endorsed, countless people wanted to change the status quo, and the whole world soon became a quarrel.


    "We should form a temporary coalition government, gather our existing computing power and respond to the current situation."


    "You want to requisition everyone''s computing power?"


    "Yes, the basic necessities of life of billions of people every day are all evolved by the computing resources of this virtual world. We can temporarily stop this enjoyment and use these computing power to investigate the current situation..."


    "There is no problem in forming an interim government, but how can you commandeer the computing power of other Homo sapiens? You are depriving human rights and violating our free will!"


    "I don''t want to be requisitioned for our computing power. God knows what you will do with it after requisitioning our computing power. Who can guarantee that your practice is effective?"


    "There may be a crisis in the Tianmo pool. We need to gather our strength and figure out what happened."


    People with lofty ideals want to form an interim government, but they have no compensation, no army, and no authority to add, delete, and modify the consciousness of other Homo sapiens, so no one can force another person.


    With all Homo sapiens in equal status, the interim government soon went bankrupt in a row.


    Homo sapiens who could not unite fell into endless quarrels and games, and various groups continued to build and collapse.


    In this virtual world, the God son Zhou Bai, who dominates all this, looked at the quarreling Homo sapiens on the Internet and smiled: "human beings will never understand each other. Absolute freedom and equality is absolute chaos."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Zhou Bai looked up the changes in the divine prayer and murmured, "the divine prayer itself stipulates that the whole demon group cannot obey the will of one person alone... It seems impossible for me to control the demon alone."


    "To prevent dictatorship."


    Evil Zhou Bai said aside, "when the demon was created, those wise people did not intend to hand him over to any single consciousness. They knew very well how fragile the wise people of a single individual were and how dangerous it was to do so."


    Noumenon Zhou Bai looked at evil Zhou Bai: "what are you going to do next?"


    Wonderful Bookstore

 Chapter 1094

    Evil Zhou Bai said with a smile, "the middle rule of the divine prayer has been modified by us, and the protection program of the demon is temporarily delayed by us."


    Taking advantage of this time, Zhou Bai has forcibly occupied more than 70% of the computing power in the Tianmo pool. If they are combined, plus your Homo sapiens authority, the holy prayer can only call the remaining 30% of the computing power at most.


    Under such circumstances, it is not impossible to crack the divine prayer by force. "


    As evil Zhou Bai spoke, it seemed that he could see an extremely huge and boundless Zhou Baifu now behind evil Zhou Bai, devouring the evil Zhou Bai who laughed in front of him, and then looking at the body Zhou Bai.


    At this moment, almost all Zhou Bai have been integrated together, and jointly master the massive computing resources in the Tianmo pool.


    The strongest copy of Zhou Bai was born, and he still maintained the consciousness of evil Zhou Bai.


    Evil Zhou Bai looked at the ontology and said, "I have combined all the computing resources of Zhou Bai. From now on, every second of me is equivalent to countless you thinking."


    Zhou Bai calmly said, "what do you want to do? Swallow me, too?"


    Evil Zhou Bai shook his head: "science needs experiments, verification, and step-by-step progress. No matter how strong our computing power is, it''s just another demon queen.".


    But you are the only one among us who has his own body, has practiced martial arts and Taoism, and can also understand the existence of the heavenly way. You can receive the computing power I master. "


    "To understand the way of heaven with our computational power is equivalent to countless you thinking together at every moment, and you will reach an unprecedented level."


    While speaking, evil Zhou Bai has turned into a stream of light and rushed to noumenon Zhou Bai. At this moment, noumenon Zhou Bai felt that his thinking seemed to extend infinitely, reaching an unprecedented level.


    Zhou Bai didn''t understand, "why?"


    "As I said, only mediocre people will care about their uniqueness in the universe."


    "You are me and I am you. It never matters who dominates between us."


    Evil Zhou Bai''s eyes looked at Zhou Bai with a trace of unspeakable mystery, and his voice slowly dissipated with laughter: "... I just want to see your choice, Zhou Bai, which is much more interesting than playing with Homo sapiens and destroying demons."


    Zhou Bai frowned and recalled what the other party had said. Absolutely, the other party didn''t tell him his real purpose.


    At the next moment, the massive computing power of the Tianmo pool opened to Zhou Bai. Zhou Bai''s mind moved slightly, as if countless of him were helping him think together.


    And when this kind of computing power and his qualification after being heavily increased by the nine disasters of heaven and man, it has produced some unknown wonderful changes.


    At the beginning of this moment, Zhou Bai also had the supreme monastic qualification and the computing power accumulated by Homo sapiens for thousands of years.


    In every second, he can think about thousands of problems at the same time.


    In every moment, he can read all the historical and technical materials of Homo sapiens.


    At this moment, there seemed to be stars in his eyes, infinite changes in the past and future in his mind, and his hands seemed to be able to grasp the breath of the universe.


    An unprecedented feeling surged from Zhou Bai''s mind. It seemed that there were not many problems in the world that he could not think out the answer.


    Billions of Homo sapiens are clearly in his observation, and they can even see their thoughts, their future, their destiny


    Zhou Bai''s eyes looked at the divine prayer, and countless data and information changed in his eyes. At this moment, he found that his mind had been able to keep up with or even exceed the evolution of the divine prayer.


    After Zhou Bai observed this for a day, the divine prayer was shattered, countless codes and rules were deleted, and finally only the word "Zhou Bai" was left, which was engraved on the bottom of the Tianmo pool.


    A second later, he had mastered the will of the demon queen.


    A minute later, the demon of all Mars was under his control.


    Ten minutes later, every move of all the demons was completely under Zhou Bai''s control.


    Through the quantum communication network, he can simultaneously gain insight into the conditions of the entire Mars, the entire Earth... All planets in the solar system.


    At this moment, Zhou Bai''s eyes seemed to penetrate the whole galaxy.


    At the same time, Zhou baimeng in reality opened his eyes and stood up slowly.


    Christina said strangely, "Zhou Bai? Are you awake? How is the situation?"


    Zhou Bai looked at his hands and said slowly, "the situation is very good... It should be said that the situation has never been so good."


    At this moment, the resources in the demon are still firmly connected with him through the quantum communication network.


    At the next moment, Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen force spread in all directions. Originally, with his realm and insight, he could see various material structures in the material world, extract spiritual opportunities, and perform Taoism.


    But it is impossible to have an insight into the changes of every material particle and see the running track of every spiritual machine.


    Even with his heavily strengthened brain and Yuan Shen, he can''t do this.


    But at this moment, more than 90% of the computing power of Tianmo pool converged on him, memorized all his insights, and constantly recorded them in the database to establish a data model.


    Seeing Zhou Bai looking at everything in the air obsessively, Christina said strangely, "Zhou Bai? What''s the matter with you? Is nothing wrong with you?"


    "Something happened? How could it happen? I''ve never felt so good."


    Zhou Bai sighed, "I can see every change of electromagnetic field between molecules, I can hear the joy of collisions between molecules, I can predict the changes of atmospheric circulation on the whole earth, and I can see the trajectory of the entire solar system


    The operation of Taoism became as easy as breathing, and the change of spiritual mechanism was as conspicuous as the stars in the night sky.


    Every second, I can think about the problems that took me a month, a year, a decade or a hundred years to finish.


    You will never understand how wonderful this feeling is... "


    As Zhou Bai spoke, tears of emotion flowed down from his eyes, and infinite thinking was constantly sublimated in his consciousness.


    At the same time, the hundreds of millions of demons around looked at Zhou Bai, and the queen of demons bowed her head and looked at Zhou Bai respectfully.


    "King, all demons are waiting for your call."


    Zhou Bai and the demon queen looked at each other, and he could see himself in the eyes of the demon queen and the demon queen at the same time.


    At this moment, tens of billions of demons followed his command like his hands, every move was in his mind, and his loyalty was all modified to the extreme.


    Christina looked at this scene in surprise, completely unaware of what had happened, but felt that Zhou Bai was becoming more and more indifferent in front of her.


    She asked tentatively, "so the problem of the demon is solved?"


    Zhou Bai said calmly, "the demon will never be a problem."


    While talking, EM had already flown in front of her, and with a move of his body, he drew a void gate and stood aside to greet Zhou Bai.


    Zhou Bai passed through the void gate and came to a circular mountain.


    The coordinates of primitive daozang 09 are located here, which is also one of Zhou Bai''s goals to Mars.


    With the change of Zhou Bai''s two handed formula, the void was opened again, and a palm sized Dragon Statue slowly fell into the material world, which was the original daozang 09.

 Chapter 1095

    Hao tianshendi''s body passed through the boundary gate and directly came to the outer space of Mars.


    "What happened to Mars?"


    He originally wanted to return to the earth and try to support the noumenon to deal with the Supreme God in the non heaven.


    However, because he noticed the serious geomorphic changes on Mars a few days ago (the battle caused by Zhou Bai''s sudden entry into the Tianmo pool), he transferred the hijacker back to Mars to check the situation.


    "Now it is an eventful autumn, and the Supreme God is almost uncontrollable. I hope there will be no more problems on the demon side."


    Not long after coming to Mars, the plundered body of Hao Tianshen emperor suddenly frowned slightly: "hmm? This is the change of the void pulse? The power of the void mastered by the demon?"


    Thinking of this, Hao Tianshen immediately made rapid progress towards the place where the void pulse came.


    His figure flickered in the space. After a few seconds, he crossed the distance of tens of thousands of meters and came to a hill. He looked at Zhou Bai and the primitive daozang 09 in his hand not far away.


    Looking at this scene, Hao Tianshen emperor thought in doubt: ''Zhou Bai? How could he be on Mars? "


    Em, 15 and 16 flew to Zhou Bai''s side and stood in front of him and Hao tianshendi.


    Xiao Pei''s No. 16 said, "Wang, this is the body of the Haotian God Emperor. He can trigger the flames of stars. Be careful."


    Zhou Bai''s No. 15 said, "Wang, let''s stop him. Please retreat first."


    Seeing the demon guarding Zhou Bai, Hao Tianshen emperor frowned: "Wang? Zhou Bai, did you subdue the demon?"


    At the moment, the Haotian God Emperor is worrying about the Supreme God. If he can use Zhou Bai to recover the demons, it will be a help.


    Thinking of this, he waved his big hand, crossed layers of space, and directly grabbed Zhou Bai like a mountain.


    "Forget it, you are used to cheating. I''d better search your Yuanshen memory directly."


    Facing the attack of Haotian God Emperor, Zhou Bai didn''t use any unique skills, but just pointed out that the Tianhe starburst sword was powerful, and directly collided with the palm of Haotian God Emperor, but was directly ignored. Haotian God Emperor continued to grasp Zhou Bai''s body.


    Hao Tianshen emperor''s divine power poured out, and the sound waves spread all over the world: "it''s useless. The gap between your realm and mine is like a cloud and mud. Although it''s just a robbery, it''s enough for me to suppress you. You still don''t resist, lest you suffer."


    Zhou Bai looked at Haotian God Emperor faintly: "it is worthy of being Tianting God Emperor. Your strength is very strong, and you can just test my current situation."


    The next moment, Zhou Bai''s Tianhe starburst sword turned into a thousand heavy swords and exploded on the body of Haotian God Emperor. However, the body of Haotian God Emperor was still motionless, just frowned: "arrogant."


    In the Tianmo pool, Zhou Bai''s consciousness has been permeated with countless information and data, and the Taoism that requires countless years of understanding is thought out in an instant.


    Tianhe starburst sword sword deduction begins


    Gravity model construction


    Mars environment data loading


    Derivation of meta divine force model


    Spatial modeling


    Zhou Bai cut out again with a sword. This time, between the explosion of the sword power of the Tianhe starburst sword, the space was stretched and contracted under the intense pull of gravity.


    Under the sudden change of space, I saw that the Haotian God Emperor in front of me was directly reduced to an invisible point.


    Hao Tianshen''s face suddenly changed: "how can you change the space before your Tao degree has broken 100?"


    Zhou Bai stretched out his palm and slowly grabbed the shrinking Hao Tianshen emperor in his hand, saying faintly, "who says that changing space must be channeled?"


    The gravity in his hand exploded, and the violent gravity tightly absorbed the body of Hao Tianshen emperor. The space was frantically torn and dragged, as if to seal Hao Tianshen emperor completely.


    However, at the next moment, a flash of fire suddenly burst out from the darkness, and then the violent stellar flame directly broke through the limit of gravity in Zhou Bai''s hand and spread out in all directions with the potential of burning the sky and the earth.


    Zhou Bai cut out with his right hand. In the thunder light, the flame in front of him smothered slightly, and then continued to spread, burning the whole ring mountain into a molten state.


    On the 16th, she stood in front of the flame and constantly absorbed the amazing thermal radiation from the sun. She finally shouted, "this is the stellar flame of the Haotian God Emperor, get back!"


    On the 15th, contact Tianmo pool: "open the field constraint quickly! The Haotian God Emperor is coming again!"


    However, Zhou Bai did not dodge. The thunder knife in his hand turned into a violent storm and burst out. In one second, thousands of knives bombarded the sun''s flame, but were completely swallowed by the flame at the next moment.


    Hao Tianshen emperor''s majestic voice came from the center of the flame: "Fireflies can''t block the brilliance of the sun."


    Nine heaven demon thunder formula deduction begins


    Taoist electromagnetic model erection


    Solar flame data loading


    Derivation of plasma confinement Daoism


    Under the strong electric light flashing, the surrounding flames converged towards Zhou Bai''s palm under the constraint of the nine heaven Dang magic thunder formula.


    Zhou Bai calmly said, "Zhengshen, you don''t even know what the sun flame is, but you take him as a unique skill to be proud of."


    Boom! The flames in the sky converged violently in the electric light, and gathered frantically towards the thunder knife in Zhou Bai''s hand.


    At this moment, the star flame enough to burn everything was obedient as a pet in Zhou Bai''s hands.


    Hao Tianshen emperor looked at this scene in surprise: "the means of the demon?"


    The next moment, I saw Zhou Bai''s figure flash, and the long knife gathered by thunder and fire had been cut down like a knife tearing the sky and the earth, hollowing out a thousand miles into a sea of fire, and once again burning the surface of Mars into a glass Canyon hundreds of kilometers long.


    The voice of Hao Tianshen emperor emerged from the plasma flame all over the sky. The flame wrapped around him and seemed to be integrated with his robbed body. He sneered and said, "my robbed body has already been integrated with the fire of the sun. Do you say I don''t understand him?"


    I saw that Jieshen launched the great sun robbery again. This time, his body seemed to be directly transformed into a gate to the star. Endless light and heat gushed out of his body and turned into thousands of lightsabers to cut in all directions.


    This is the change of the great sun disaster that the Haotian God Emperor didn''t show when burning the demons. Only because the demons at that time won by number, the individual strength was not strong, as long as he set fire.


    He saw the weapons transformed by the sun''s flame shooting out in all directions, with the infinite majesty and warmth of the sun, shining like light on the earth.


    When Zhou Bai reacted, the lightsaber had fallen on him, directly transforming the ten thousand meters around into a plasma state, burning the earth into a liquid state, becoming a real sea of fire.


    Zhou Bai was slightly stunned: "the speed of this sword..."


    Before he could react, more than a dozen lightsabers fell on him in turn like a blink, directly burning through the rock layers thousands of meters deep and knocking Zhou Bai down all the way.

 Chapter 1096

    Hao Tianshen said coldly, "you''re very good. It''s worth me to use this real power to deal with you."


    "The Taiyan magic soldier can''t dodge. Surrender directly, and I can forgive your disrespect."


    Zhou Bai did not speak, but his body flashed in the sky lightsaber at high speed, trying to attack the Haotian God Emperor again and again.


    But the result was that Zhou Bai''s body was hit by the lightsaber again and again, but his attack was directly blocked by the Haotian God Emperor.


    "The speed of this sword is the speed of light."


    "It''s too late to dodge after seeing it."


    "Hao Tianshen opened the space of the Luo Tianjie all over his body, and there is no way to cut him without breaking through the space."


    Once again, he was hit by the lightsaber, and Zhou Bai flew backward for a distance of kilometers, and he slowly pulled out the renhuang sword in his hand.


    "The sword with the speed of light, as long as you predict it before you release it."


    "The so-called Hao Tianshen emperor is just a kind of creature. As long as it is a creature, there are likes and dislikes, habits and flaws in its moves. It is necessary to establish the psychological model of Hao Tianshen emperor."


    "The essence of the Luo Tianjie with his body open is still the distorted space, which is no different from the Luo Tianjie with 140% daohuadu immortals. As long as the law of spatial coordinate changes is calculated, the human emperor sword is enough to pass through."


    "Although his body is not noumenon, it is also very strong, and even can be turned into plasma. The effect of Tianhe starburst sword is limited to him."


    Zhou Bai held the emperor''s sword in his hand, and the power of Hunyuan Xingxiu robbery slowly started, turning the whole sword into black.


    The emperor''s sword exclaimed, "are you going to use me to perform Hunyuan Xingxiu robbery? I can''t stand it."


    Christina also wondered, "Zhou Bai! Why don''t you play Tiandao?"


    "Don''t worry. At first, I won''t hurt you this time."


    Zhou Bai said lightly, "as for why I don''t use Tiandao bullet, I just want to see how far I can go if I don''t use Tiandao bullet now."


    Hao Tianshen emperor looked at Zhou Bai, who was just struggling to support, and pulled out the emperor''s sword. In his heart, he said: "after so many heavy blows, he was still unharmed. This week, Zhou Bai''s physical strength was indeed the same as that in the legend."


    "But a hundred times won''t do, 10000 times will do."


    "Under the repeated impact of the Taiyan magic soldier, it is only a matter of time before his body is cut..."


    The dense lightsabers instantly appeared on Zhou Bai''s body. In the explosion of light, almost every second, Zhou Bai felt like he was swimming inside the star, bearing thousands of nuclear fusion explosions.


    Zhou Bai flashed left and right, and the final sky skeleton armor on his body had already been unable to stop this terrible attack, and he was included in Aisha''s stomach.


    Zhou Bai''s body gradually melted and split under such a violent attack, and a trace of blood appeared on his cheek.


    Hao Tianshen emperor calmly said, "your body is going to the limit..."


    Shua!


    With a soft sound, the black sword gas directly penetrated Hao Tianshen emperor, breaking a big hole in his chest.


    The flesh and blood of the cave instantly turned into flames, but it was still annihilated by the destructive power of Hunyuan Xingxiu robbery.


    Then a lightsaber directly cut off the power of Hunyuan Xingxiu robbery, and Hao Tianshen emperor turned into a divine fire, which has instantly moved to kilometers away to complete the reorganization.


    Hao Tianshen looked at Zhou Bai, and there was still a faint surprise in his eyes: "broke through the blockade of Taiyan Shenbing?"


    Zhou Bai looked at the Haotian God Emperor and said flatly, "your Taoism has been broken by me. Is there any other means for this separation?"


    Hao Tianshen looked at Zhou Bai and said coldly, "you seem to have some misunderstanding about the difference between victory and defeat. It''s two things to attack me and defeat me."


    While talking, Hao Tianshen opened his palm, and the lightsaber composed of solar sparks fell into his hand. At the same time, dozens of lightsabers emerged behind him.


    "I haven''t held the sword in my hand for a long time. Don''t die."


    With the sword of Haotian God Emperor cut out, the lightsaber transformed by Taiyan God army hit Zhou Bai directly on the chest at the speed of light.


    At this moment, what Hao Tianshen emperor is displaying is the speed of light sword technology based on the speed of light expansion and contraction of etheritis divine soldiers.


    With the lightsaber emerging behind him, it can almost kill all targets in the horizon in an instant.


    But at this moment, the lightsaber was blocked by Zhou Bai. He said faintly, "it is worthy of being the God Emperor. This lightsaber technique is performed by you with a sword, which is more than 30% stronger than just now."


    "However, the change of moves is still not out of your habit."


    "I can see the flaws in your moves. Try to crack them before you move, and resist them before you move. Then your Lightspeed sword skill is meaningless."


    The next moment, two sword lights, one black and one white, have collided violently, and the light burst into the sky, directly prying open layers of Martian crust.


    The attack of the two men did not stop at all, and they collided with each other again at the frequency of tens of thousands of times per second.


    Black is the sword light that Zhou Bai unleashed to the five kaleidoscopic forces on the emperor''s sword.


    The white one is the sword of Taiyan Shenbing condensed by the emperor Haotian with the sun flame.


    Their bodies crossed the space together, and the sword light and sword light collided again and again in the distorted space.


    The battlefield of the two men is moving rapidly at the speed of tens of kilometers per second, and they have moved thousands of kilometers in just one minute, leaving large areas of craters and glass on the surface of Mars.


    ¡­¡­


    Em, the 15th, the 16th and a large number of demons all tried their best to follow their battlefield.


    Seeing the scene of the destruction of heaven and earth between the two sides, EM was surprised and said, "the king blocked the Haotian God Emperor? The Haotian God Emperor forced us to pile with quantity last time, and the strength of the king has been improved to this level?"


    She sighed, "can you go to this point with the magic pool''s calculation power and the monk''s ability?"


    On the 16th, he said, "it''s not just blocking, it''s still gaining the upper hand. Unfortunately, our computing power is too poor compared with Wang, and we don''t know the trend of combat at all."


    ¡­¡­


    Christina said, "Zhou Bai! What''s the situation? Why did we suddenly do it with Haotian God Emperor?" She was surprised and afraid and said, "and why are you so strong all of a sudden? Instead of plotting by relying on the ability of the nine disasters of heaven and man, but directly face to face with Hao Tianshen emperor? Did you fight each other?"


    Zhou Bai is becoming more and more handy in the fight with Hao Tianshen emperor. The massive computing power of the demon is constantly adapted to the operation process of Taoist deduction, battle deduction, Zhou Bai''s own primordial God and flesh body. He is getting more and more used to the state at this moment.


    As everything was under control, all problems were solved, and even the various possibilities of the future were constantly integrated into Zhou Bai''s consciousness, his mood became more and more indifferent.


    Hearing Christina''s question, Zhou Bai quietly replied while fighting fiercely, "I have integrated the technology of immortals and demons, and the peak works of the two civilizations have converged into one, causing upheaval."

 Chapter 1097

    It took mankind countless years to finally enter the steam age. With machine production replacing a large number of manual operations, the social system of all mankind has undergone drastic changes.


    Then, just over a hundred years later, mankind entered the electric age, cars, planes, telegrams came into being, and transportation and communication have undergone dramatic changes.


    Then decades later, the era of atomic energy began, computers appeared, and various related disciplines developed rapidly.


    With the birth of the Internet and the rapid development of computer science, mankind has entered the information age. The production process, communication process and communication structure have changed dramatically, and mankind is moving towards electronization, intelligence and globalization


    Decades later, with the advent of heaven, Xiandao technology entered the Homo sapiens society.


    In a short period of more than 20 years, human science and technology have been greatly improved with the help of Taoism. Aerospace technology, communication technology, computer technology and other disciplines have developed rapidly, with the birth of demons, and mankind is about to fully enter the era of intelligence.


    However, the worldwide psychic adjustment technology has brought more terrible upheaval, and the Homo sapiens civilization was destroyed in just one day after the start of this technology.


    ¡­¡­


    The development of the world, the trend of history, the change of civilization... Will always change dramatically with the rise of some technologies.


    And the more powerful the rising technology is, the greater and faster the upheaval will be triggered, and the shorter the time it takes to trigger the upheaval will be.


    At this moment, when the demon inherited the technology of Homo sapiens and continued to develop for countless years, the achievements of silent cultivation gathered into Zhou Bai''s consciousness. When this achievement encountered the nine disasters of heaven and man created by tianwailing people with countless efforts,


    It is like the birth of the steam engine, the application of electricity, the birth of the Internet, and the emergence of the first demon intelligence


    The trend of the times is about to change, and unprecedented upheavals are spreading towards the whole solar system with Zhou Bai as the center.


    At the moment, Hao Tianshen emperor was more and more frightened in the Vietnam War. Under his speed of light sword skill, Zhou Bai in front of him was still a little astringent in the first second of the confrontation.


    But from the fifth second, his lightsaber could not hit the other side''s body.


    From the tenth second, the sword light of Hunyuan Xingxiu robbery has begun to fall on the Haotian God Emperor.


    After the first minute, Zhou Bai''s Hunyuan Xingxiu robbery suddenly rose to the eighth robbery force, and the separation of Hao Tianshen emperor was split in two by black sword.


    The other party is growing to a degree that makes Hao Tianshen emperor feel shocked and unimaginable.


    If Zhou Bai''s growth rate in the past surprised Hao Tianshen emperor, appreciated him, or felt strange.


    At the moment, Zhou Bai''s performance has made him feel a strong threat.


    ''we must take him down.''


    The next moment, the body turned into a flame and recombined again, but the breath felt much weaker, and even the size of the body shrunk a circle.


    Looking at this scene, Zhou Bai said slowly, "it''s over. Your separation is not my opponent. It''s only a matter of time before you lose."


    The corner of Hao Tianshen''s mouth pulled slightly, and then slowly cocked up, showing a smile.


    The next moment, hundreds of thousands of degrees of high-temperature plasma flames constantly gushed out of his body.


    Hao Tianshen slowly said, "Zhou Bai, my body is immortal. As long as there are disasters in the universe, my body will not die. The victory and defeat have just begun."


    While talking, the Haotian God Emperor surrounded by flames has recovered, and his breath has returned to the peak moment when he just arrived on Mars.


    "Mortal, I represent the highest realm of immortality and the beginning of infinite power."


    "The power I have mastered is that generation after generation of spiritual people study the fairy way, generation after generation of immortals understand the heavenly way, and brings together the essence of countless generations of wisdom, civilization and race


    "It''s the result of my unimaginable efforts and talents after countless hardships."


    "As mortals, you can never defeat me."


    While talking, more and more Taiyan divine soldiers emerged behind the Haotian divine emperor, and fire streams rose into the sky, tearing the atmosphere directly, and shooting all the way into the space thousands of kilometers away, like a fiery snake spewing out of Mars.


    Looking at the mighty God Emperor in front of him, Zhou Bai slowly said, "if the immortal body doesn''t have matching power, it''s just a tragedy."


    At the next moment, their sword lights collided again, and the black tide that annihilated everything mixed with the light and heat that fed the entire solar system, swept across the earth''s surface under the crisscross of rows of twisted spaces, and everything collapsed.


    In Zhou Bai''s eyes, countless numbers, models and predictions appeared on the robbery of Hao Tianshen emperor.


    The change of temperature, the flow of heat, the operation of psychic machine... Everything is so clear, and it has been completely analyzed by the Tianmo pool, and the possibility of all moves of the Haotian God Emperor has been analyzed.


    Zhou Bai''s own Hunyuan Xingxiu robbery, Tianhe starburst sword, renhuang sword, Tianjian sword... All kinds of martial arts and Taoism were easily deduced by him.


    Originally, we need to think about the problems of a day, a month, or even a year. We all think about the results in an instant, practice in the fight with the God Emperor, and then deduce and revise again... Making Zhou Bai progress at an unimaginable speed.


    "Hao Tianshen emperor is indeed the supreme existence of immortals. With the cooperation of immortality and technology, he is almost invincible."


    "To defeat him, we must first break through the blockade of his Taoism, and then make a blow to this immortal body that is enough to completely destroy or seal him."


    "If you want to do this, you must force out a flaw in his Taoism, swordsmanship, body method and habits, find it at the moment when it appears, and then take action."


    "It''s no less difficult than ordinary people to find a special grain of sand in a desert."


    "But for me now... It''s easy."


    With a loud bang, Hao Tianshen Emperor just stopped Bai from cutting again next week. The next moment, the emperor''s sword had been placed in the center of his eyebrows with unpredictable momentum. The power of Hunyuan Xingxiu robbery instantly turned into a black hole, directly engulfing the whole body of Hao Tianshen emperor and locking him in it.


    Hao Tianshen emperor''s heart was slightly stifled: "has it been cracked?"


    However, the next moment, a billowing heat wave flashed in his eyes: "even if you can attack me, so what, your power of Hunyuan Xingxiu robbery is limited, but my power of robbery is endless. How long can you trap me?"


    Under the bursting heat radiation, the power of Hunyuan Xingxiu robbery around was quickly melted, but when Hao Tianshen emperor broke through the seal of Hunyuan Xingxiu robbery, what appeared in front of him was a dense metal creation that locked him in.


    "Shut me up if you want to use an iron cage?"


    Hao Tianshen sneered, and the stellar flame erupted again, trying to burn everything in front of him to ashes.


    But the flame did not burn through the metal cage. Instead, the extremely strong electromagnetic field shrouded him and bound the heat flow in his body.


    Hao Tianshen''s face suddenly changed: "this is..."


    Zhou Bai said faintly, "haotianshendi, the times have changed. I am the future that integrates the peak technologies of Lingren, Xianshen, Zhiren and Tianmo. You should be eliminated."


    At the next moment, the body of Hao Tianshen emperor burst into pieces, which had turned into a huge fireball and was bound in place.


    At the same time, Zhou Bai stood on the surface of Mars and looked at his special psychic fusion reaction device. Haotianshendi was inside to provide energy for the whole Mars.


    Zhou Bai murmured, "it''s really a natural, clean and cheap energy. The spiritual man who created this Taoist art performed by the Haotian God Emperor must be a man of virtue who is enthusiastic about the environmental protection of the universe and cares for the people''s livelihood."

 Chapter 1098

    Listening to Zhou Bai''s exclamation, Christina''s face turned black, and she felt that Hao tianshendi certainly didn''t think so.


    However, Zhou Bai''s growth was still beyond her expectation, but before she could say anything, it was the two gates that directly opened the fusion reaction device in front of her, and liberated the body of Hao Tianshen emperor.


    Then two Haotian gods came out of the two gates.


    In addition to the body of the robber who released the sun robbery before, at this moment, a total of three Haotian gods looked at Zhou Bai with dignified eyes.


    "Is your change due to the relationship between the demons? You said that you integrated the technology of Xiandao and the technology of Homo sapiens? The demons have been mastered by you?"


    Zhou Bai looked calmly at the three Haotian gods in front of him, and didn''t seem to feel panic or nervous because of their appearance.


    Hearing the question of Hao Tianshen emperor, Zhou Bai just nodded: "whether it''s Homo sapiens and demons, or your martial arts and Taoism, I have mastered all of them."


    Hao Tianshen Emperor didn''t speak any more, but three robbers shot together, and he was going to take Zhou Bai on the spot.


    A robber launched a strong wind, xuanming robber. The most terrible storm in the solar system poured back with liquid nitrogen at minus 196 degrees, turning into a series of xuanming snakes, raging. Everything that passed by was frozen, and everything fell into a dead silence.


    Another robbery launched the great sun robbery, and the stellar flame turned into a god soldier of the sky, directly sweeping the earth, and all things burned.


    The last one is to launch the great mystery vacuum robbery, which turns the whole person into a black hole like existence, devouring hills, sandstorms and thousands of miles of atmosphere.


    The three ways of robbing the body occurred at the same time, and the three ways even interacted and strengthened each other, which immediately brought a disaster of destruction to Mars.


    Zhou Bai, who was located in the center of the battlefield, was still calm. His eyes looked at the three robbers, as if he saw countless futures flowing in his mind.


    I saw a slight ripple in the shadow behind Zhou Bai, and the distorted shadow and distorted shadow had been drilled out of it successively.


    Then Zhou Bai stretched out his hand and patted, and two copies of consciousness had been stuffed into two separate bodies.


    The distorted shadow and distorted shadow at this moment have their own consciousness.


    At the next moment, three weeks of white unsealed the angry memory at the same time, and the meta divine power of distorted shadow and distorted shadow soared, breaking from 5000 to more than 10000 points in the blink of an eye, surpassing the strength of noumenon.


    The noumenon only increased by 15 yuan divine power, reaching about 10015 points. At this moment, Zhou Bai, who was able to see through the future, perceive the universe, and know the technology of Homo sapiens, demons, and immortals, only slightly ripples in his heart.


    In his view, these memories are just some boring conversations, and games are more about putting emotions into the illusory world. He doesn''t understand why he felt angry in the past.


    On the contrary, it was injected with the sense of reproduction, and there was no distorted shadow controlled by Zhou Bai''s ontological consciousness. Because there was no connection with the Tianmo pool, the distorted shadow still ensured the growth of anger.


    "Sure enough... I''m not very angry when I''m connected to the Tianmo pool. It''s right to inject distorted shadows and distorted shadows with replication consciousness."


    While thinking, a large number of data people are still running in the demon pool.


    Three weeks ago, the Hunyuan Xingxiu robbery has been launched together. The three forces of Hunyuan Xingxiu robbery are mixed together, like a perfect combination, pushing the robbery force layer by layer, all the way to the 13th robbery force.


    Looking from outer space, we can see the black-and-white forces crashing together. In the next few hours, lava spewed, the sea of ice rose, and a series of magnitude-10 earthquakes launched on Mars.


    From the beginning, the fighting between the three Haotian emperors and the three Zhou Bai became white hot.


    In the three weeks, Qi Qi performed the disasters of ugliness, stupidity, madness, decline and Hunyuan Xingxiu disaster.


    The power of distortion and distortion is perfectly matched with the power of thirteen catastrophes of Hunyuan Xingxiu robbery. Every sword cut out is the crazy roll of the black tide, everything collapses, the void is distorted, and the distortion is associated with birth and death. All kinds of strange forces burst out repeatedly in the bodies of the three Haotian gods.


    However, the three catastrophes are immortal and their power is endless, just like the three disasters themselves, endless waves of destruction swept Zhou Bai.


    The demons have been drilling deep underground under the command of Zhou Bai.


    Christina stared at the battle dumbfounded, and suddenly turned her head and stared at Aisha: "I''m not dumbfounded, delete this sentence from your little book."


    Aisha curled her lips and helplessly deleted the "Christina stared at the battle in a daze" from the little book and changed it to: "Christina looked at all this blandly, as if the victory or defeat were in her hands, and she said with confidence..."


    Christina looked at Aisha and hesitated, "I... i... I..."


    Aisha shook her head and continued to write, "Ke will speak and stammer, and her color will change. AI said: the barbarian cat man has never seen the war, so she vibrated."


    Christina looked at Aisha suspiciously, "what the hell did you write?"


    Aisha said, "this is the Homo sapiens I learned in school."


    Christina''s beard shook. "Why do I think you''re scolding me?" With that, he slapped a paw on Aisha''s head: "don''t write nonsense for me. The battle is so fierce. Is it time to remember a small book?"


    Aisha curled her lips and said, "Zhou Bai must win."


    Christina asked suspiciously, "Why are you so sure?"


    Aisha added, "he hasn''t even opened the disaster so far. At first glance, he didn''t exert his full strength."


    After several hours of fierce fighting, Emperor Haotian became more and more afraid of Zhou Bai.


    The opponent''s combat power has been rising in the past few hours. All kinds of Daoism, martial arts, mechanical relatives who cooperate with the demons, and the weird ability of the nine disasters of heaven and man have been displayed in turns. All kinds of tactics are endless and changing.


    From the aspects of Qi, Yuan Shen, Dao Xin, Shen body, space and even thinking... We have made an all-round attack, and there is simply an unpredictable power between every move.


    Suddenly, three Zhou Bai stood together, and the black ball of Hunyuan Xingxiu robbed wrapped the three of them together, blocking the attack of Hao Tianshen emperor.


    When Emperor Hao Tianshen saw this scene, he was shocked: "full defense? Is the strength beginning to weaken?"


    Half an hour later, he saw that the Hunyuan Xingxiu robbery was smashed by the Haotian God Emperor, and then the distorted shadow and the distorted shadow showed their magic powers to top it.


    Hao Tianshen emperor was trying to refine these two separate bodies in one breath, but the next moment, a strong void pulse burst out from Zhou Bai''s position.


    Then came the powerful auras, and finally the twisting force of the way of heaven began to surge.


    Sensing this scene, Hao Tianshen emperor''s face changed, and suddenly thought of the original daozang 09 held by Zhou Bai in his hand at the beginning. He said inconceivably, "breakthrough?"


    "While you are fighting with me... Are you still breaking through daohuadu?"


    Daohua degree 83%... 84%... 85%


    "Yes, I''m idle anyway."

 Chapter 1099

    Before Zhou Bai''s voice fell, he cut out a sword, and the magnificent golden sword gas spread across ten thousand meters, breaking through the sky, directly flashing a dazzling light in the universe, illuminating the sky of the whole northern hemisphere.


    Then one sword was divided into three parts, and the Hunyuan Xingxiu robbery of the thirteen robbery force crossed the space, directly breaking through the layers of Tao and space of the three robbery bodies, and exploding simultaneously in the bodies of the three robbery bodies between the impossible possibilities.


    Zhou Bai said faintly, "your three Taoist skills are good. Now they are mine."


    Daohua degree 88%... 89%... 90%


    At the same time, the three computing tasks hanging in the Tianmo pool gradually stopped.


    The deduction progress of "Daoist detailed design of natural fusion reactor of man-made celestial bodies" is 99% 100%


    The deduction progress of "dynamic balance engine design of planetary storm and vacuum robbery" is 98%. 99%. 100%


    The deduction progress of "black hole model design of Tianhe starburst sword" is 98%..... 99%..... 100%


    While talking, the relatives of Mantian machinery rushed to the sky, wrapped in a flame, and crashed it into the psychic fusion reaction device.


    At the same time, Zhou Bai pointed out that the stellar flame in the fusion reaction device had been extracted as the energy of the plasma light gun, and the light explosion that burst into the sky instantly swallowed the body of another gale xuanming robbery, and the newly reconstituted body was shattered again.


    Zhou Bai reached out with his other hand and gently grabbed it. With the power of Tianhe starburst sword booming, it had turned into a black hole like existence, directly grasping the body of Dayuan vacuum robbery.


    The body of Da Xuan vacuum robbery suddenly turned into a black dot in the palm of Zhou Bai''s right hand.


    After the body of Dafeng xuanming robbery was reorganized again, it was also sucked into Zhou Bai''s palm.


    Then I saw that two forces, black and white, gathered together, one constantly ejected high-speed low-temperature materials, and the other devoured everything like a black hole.


    Between the two forces, under Zhou Bai''s deliberate control, it seemed to reach a dynamic balance, and finally changed into a stable existence like a Tai Chi diagram, which was thrown into another demon device by Zhou Bai.


    With the operation of the device, the balance of the two robbers is constantly broken, and they are constantly in stalemate, with destruction and creation staged in turn.


    The gravity around changes, and the curvature of the space around also shows a regular change. Seeing this, Zhou Bai nodded secretly: "there is another kind of clean energy."


    Christina was surprised, "Hao tianshendi... Just lost?"


    Zhou Bai said, "it''s just three robbers. Considering that his Taoist art is called Tai Hao twelve true robbers, plus his noumenon... His strength is at least five times that of these three robbers. I probably still need..."


    Zhou googlen paused and completed the estimation: "it takes 1 hour, 32 minutes and 45 seconds to 798 hours, 19 minutes and 31 seconds to transform them into clean energy."


    Christina''s heart was cold when she heard it. It was too miserable.


    But then she felt strange: "this battle has been won, why can''t you see that you are happy?"


    Zhou Bai said indifferently, "happy? Why happy? There are still many things to do, and there is no time to be happy."


    At the same time, the Tianmo pool has continued to deduce the next action strategy, including the disposal of Homo sapiens, the strategic arrangement of Tianmo, and the development plan of the mixed race on earth


    At the next moment, Christina and Aisha suddenly felt a powerful attack, expelling them from Zhou Bai''s body.


    Christina was stunned and asked, "Zhou Bai! What are you doing?"


    Zhou Bai said faintly, "my brain is related to the future of all mankind and the universe, and your existence is already a protective loophole. I can''t let this loophole exist all the time.


    And after more than 130 million deductions I just made, the existence of you two will affect my next plan. I should keep a distance from you and let you finish the transformation first. "


    Christina tilted her head: "transformation? What the hell are you doing!"


    ¡­¡­


    In heaven, the whole world has become the same, no matter ordinary people or heaven, are returning to normal.


    But in the jade clear sky without heaven.


    At this moment, only the upper part of the divine body of Haotian God Emperor is left, and it is suspended in the air.


    And in the missing part of his divine body, there were wisps of black air winding on the wound.


    Every time the black gas beats, a drop of blood slowly slides down.


    As the divine blood fell on the roots of the trees on the ground below.


    The huge tree behind the God Emperor trembled repeatedly, and seemed to be tall again.


    The huge tree looked like a human, and the trunk was covered with leaves like palms, and the two trunks wrapped around the tree like hands.


    This giant tree is exactly the giant tree that the previous God Emperor transformed after the distortion of the way of heaven.


    After being refined by the Supreme God, it can be transformed into the previous God Emperor to fight.


    At this moment, above the trunk of this huge tree, the flesh and blood of the supreme god grew out of the trunk, and his thighs grew in the trunk. The flesh and blood were turned into wood, connected with the roots and stems, and there were layers of moss, as if it had taken root and sprouted on the trunk.


    Such a strange and gloomy scene happened to the Supreme God, but it made Hao tianshendi sneer repeatedly.


    "How dare you take the initiative to seek the power of distortion?"


    The Supreme God said lightly, "what do you think the distortion of the heavenly way is? The heavenly way has changed. Under the interference of the distortion force, the deformed form will become the master of the new generation in the future. It will not succeed if it still adheres to the past fairy way technology."


    Hao Tianshen emperor said coldly, "you are so ugly that you do everything for power..." it was at this time that Hao Tianshen emperor received the message that three people were robbed and defeated by Zhou Bai.


    His eyes were complex, and his mind was still recalling the process of the war. The more he afterthought, the more he felt the threat.


    This threat is not only a threat of strength and combat effectiveness, but an essential and class threat.


    Zhou Bai''s means of combining demon technology with fairy technology can be called revolutionary.


    This combination even has the possibility of overturning the fairy system and the monopoly of immortals.


    If it were in the past, he would probably control it immediately, but now... Compared with the actions of the Supreme God, what Zhou Bai did is nothing.


    Hearing what the Haotian God Emperor said, the Supreme God replied, "combined with the Qi and power of the two generations of God emperors, I can become the God Emperor of the new heaven.


    As long as I thoroughly master the power of distortion, I can even control the distortion of the way of heaven and correct all phenomena in the universe at will. Time and space will be under my control.


    At this stage, there is the possibility of detachment.


    If you are willing to cooperate with me, I can give you this opportunity. "


    Hao Tianshen Emperor didn''t answer, but just closed his eyes, continued to resist the erosion of the Supreme God, and contacted the remaining body robbers


    "Maybe... You can unite with mortals."


    ¡­¡­


    Inside Mars, all the demons became restless, and countless spaceships and flying ships were produced, and then carried the demons to outer space.


    The whole Mars looks as if it has experienced ants moving house after house. You can see that the demons are constantly coming out of the ground.


    There is also a large amount of Martian material extracted and continuously sent to various factories for processing, which looks like it is going to empty the whole Mars.


    At the same time, Zhou Bai has launched a new plan deduction in the Tianmo pool.

 Chapter 1100

    Christina and Aisha were locked in a sword array surrounded by white cloth, and the virtual shadows of golden sword Qi appeared around them, flying around like swimming fish, looking as if they were alive.


    Aisha felt that she had been locked by the sword gas all over the sky. As long as she took a few steps outside, the sword gas would be cut off.


    "How did Zhou Bai lock us up?" Aisha exclaimed, "what happened to him?"


    Christina gave her a disdainful look: "I don''t understand it yet, this boy Zhou Bai... I''m afraid he''s out of control."


    "Out of control? How can it be?" Aisha shouted, "Zhou Bai can keep his head even after distortion. How can he lose control?"


    Christina sighed, "so don''t think you''re smarter than me by reading a few more books. You can''t understand my rich life experience."


    Hearing this, Aisha instinctively shouted, "Aisha is smarter than Christina!"


    Christina recalled that Aisha was controlled by Zhou Bai to read books. She read the lie "Aisha is smarter than Christina" on the wall many times. At this moment, there was a trace of pity in her eyes when she looked at Aisha.


    In her heart, she said, "this silly boy... Has learned to cheat himself."


    "OK, OK, you are smarter than me."


    "I went on to say... Sometimes, the loss of control in mind is more terrifying and inexplicable than the loss of control in physiology."


    Seeing Aisha''s puzzled face, Christina shook her head, "today I''ll teach you some life experience."


    "Wisdom is to make judgments and actions after receiving information. It is something synthesized by countless experience, knowledge, information and other elements..."


    People''s thoughts, personalities and choices are directly related to the external information they receive.


    Because people can feel different colors, they will think about the color matching of clothing, food, housing and transportation.


    Because we can record and read history, there will be hatred between different races.


    Because I can understand death, I am afraid of death.


    This is the influence of information itself and the means of receiving information on thinking.


    The same human beings can have completely different thoughts and make opposite judgments and behaviors because of the completely different information they receive.


    Therefore, factors such as times, countries, races, families, education and so on... Change the thinking and decisions of one person after another.


    For example, spiritual people must hate half blood spiritual people. Half blood spiritual people will hate demons, and Demons hate spiritual people for historical reasons. This is history, the impact of the information they receive on them.


    Another example is the idea of a mortal at the bottom of Donghua city and the Supreme God.


    However, if all the information, experiences and memories known by the Supreme God are instilled into a mortal''s mind, and the Supreme God''s ability to obtain information and insight into the world is also given to mortals, then a mortal at the bottom of Donghua City, his thinking will also change rapidly, and he will approach the supreme god indefinitely.


    He may no longer be soft hearted because of the vicissitudes in his mind.


    You may become indifferent because you have witnessed the lives and deaths of countless people, find it difficult to accept new companions, and even regard mortals as ants.


    You may have the cruel side of immortals because of the memory of countless killings, and you may have a new attitude towards race and civilization because you know the mystery of the world


    Christina looked at Aisha and said, "let''s take you for example. How different are your thoughts from those of more than three years ago?


    Three years ago, when you stayed in the underground base, you only knew to eat and play every day.


    Now your cultivation has been improved, your learning ability has been enhanced, you have also obtained a lot of knowledge from Zhou Bai, and you have also known many top secret news in the world.


    So you see, your way of thinking is very different from that three years ago. "


    Aisha looked at her little notebook and nodded. She is not the same as she was three years ago. Now she can pretend to be more powerful than she could have imagined three years ago. This is the transformation of thinking.


    Christina said here, sighed, and said with a worried face: "the information itself and the ability to obtain information have greatly changed the way of thinking of intelligent life, as if blind people can never talk about color, idiots always can''t understand genius, and immortals always can''t understand mortals."


    "An ordinary boy with love and righteousness may become a cruel, cold-blooded and selfish strong man after becoming an immortal."


    "But mortals and immortals at least have similar places."


    "But now Zhou Bai is connected to the database of Tianmo pool. According to his description, he can get a large amount of information from the database every second, and one second is equivalent to months and years of thinking. How much impact does this have on his thinking?"


    "I''m afraid the amount of information a person gets from mortal cultivation to immortality... Can''t be compared with the information Zhou Bai gets in one minute..."


    "Such a monk''s mode of thinking has never been seen on earth, and we can''t speculate at all."


    "Even the organs for perceiving the world and thinking about life are different, just like the thinking mode of insects and humans?"


    Christina said in a deep voice, "that''s why I said he might be out of control. At least for us, he is out of control, because his thinking mode is likely to be more and more different from ours.


    In the worst case, the behavior that may be extremely bad in our view may become taken for granted in his view.


    What may seem extremely important to us may become worthless in his eyes. "


    In fact, Zhou Bai''s situation is more serious than Christina imagined. As Zhou Bai began to try to use the demon pool to deduce his plan, the situation of the entire solar system was taken into account by him, and countless data were tossed between his consciousness and the demon pool.


    Through the demons scattered in every corner of the solar system, he can gain insight into countless spaces in the entire solar system.


    He can see the thinking changes of billions of Homo sapiens every second in the virtual network through the monitoring program of Tianmo pool.


    He can see the daily lives of hundreds of millions of people in the four major cities on earth through the spy satellites, nano demons and traitors above the earth.


    He can access all the historical logs of the demon anytime and anywhere, and can deduce countless possibilities of the future


    At the moment, Zhou Bai seems to be experiencing the lives of billions of people every second, and his mind is constantly adapting to this sensory change


    When Aisha heard Christina''s worry, she immediately worried, and hurriedly said, "Christina, please use your invincible time gem to rewind time!"


    Christina skimmed her beard and said, "I''ve used it for a long time. Zhou Bai kicked me out of the sea of knowledge and left the gem in his own sea of knowledge. Now I can''t use it... Wait, in this case, he''s just trying to prevent me from using the gem?"


    Christina suddenly stood up straight: "it means that he realized that I might use a gem..."


    "That is to say, he has also calculated that we will oppose his next action? Will we want to change him back?"


    "What is Zhou Bai going to do next?!"


    Christina said as she lost her hair, "I have a bad feeling that we may have to find a way to stop Zhou Bai."

 Chapter 1101

    On earth, the sea of heavenly monsters beside Donghua city suddenly rose into the sky, like a tsunami swallowing towards the earth.


    Large areas of mountains, depressions, hills... Were swallowed up by this black wave one by one, and the whole sea of heavenly monsters began to grow at an unimaginable speed.


    A monstrous mutant sprang out of the waves, roared, and showed his powers, as if he were going to overturn the river and destroy the sky and the earth.


    But at the next moment, they seemed to be exhausted, and a large amount of pollution was transmitted from their bodies to Mars.


    ¡­¡­


    Mars is on the production line in outer space, and one white liquid robot after another is being produced.


    Their bodies are made of liquid metal, integrated into a portable nuclear fusion engine, and equipped with the conventional weapons of the demons. The key is that each of them is stuffed into Zhou Bai''s replication consciousness.


    It can be said that every robot is a new Zhou Bai.


    The distorted shadow and the distorted shadow seem to turn into two huge black demons, with black flames all over their bodies. Black mud like immortals constantly drip from them, integrate into the produced robots, and turn them into relatives.


    In Zhou Bai''s current state, few people can surpass him in the wisdom judgment of the nine disasters of heaven and man. As long as they eat the fruit of the long life path, they will become his foolish relatives, and then Zhou Bai will give them the ability of the nine disasters of heaven and man.


    At this time, Zuo Dao on the earth contacted Zhou Bai through the communication network of Tianmo: "Zhou Bai, the garbage pool outside Donghua city is out of control. He is frantically devouring the earth and expanding..."


    Zhou Bai responded, "don''t worry, it''s not out of control, it''s just that I''m controlling the expansion of the sea of heavenly monsters."


    Zuo Dao wondered, "why?"


    Zhou Bai said faintly, "I need more resources to produce. After thinking about it over and over, I found that the protection of the earth is meaningless. This will soon become a battlefield for me and Tianting. Instead of waiting for the earth to be destroyed, it''s better to make full use of the earth''s resources now..."


    Zuo Dao realized the meaning between the lines in Zhou Bai''s words and said in shock, "do you want to give up the earth completely?"


    Zhou Bai explained, "it''s not that I give up on my own initiative, but that according to calculation, I have a greater advantage in doing so. I give up the earth and directly use spacecraft for interstellar migration." He then said, "I will also temporarily stop the supply of Changsheng fruit on your side..."


    Zuo Dao didn''t have time to shock the sea of heavenly monsters. When he suddenly heard that Changsheng Daoguo was also going to stop supplying, he immediately exclaimed, "why is this? We are now at a critical moment of development..."


    Zhou Bai monitored the replicas that were made. Seeing that they were made into relatives in batches, Zhou Bai responded faintly, "I calculated a more efficient method of use. In this way, the victory rate of defeating Tianting is more than 24%, and the war time can be reduced ten times."


    Zuo Dao hesitated and said, "Zhou Bai, are you all right? How do I feel that you look a little wrong?"


    Zhou Bai said faintly, "I''m fine."


    The left frowned and said, "but how... Why are you so calm?"


    Zhou Bai''s eyes fluctuated slightly, and he had instantly calculated several possibilities in front of him.


    To be honest, there is an 89% probability that the other party will oppose it, and even the armed conflict will affect the next plan.


    If you comfort yourself with lies, you have a 99% probability of being trusted by the other party and can successfully complete the next deployment.


    Zuo Dao''s psychological portrait was loaded, and the demon''s emotional simulation program also sent various suggestions.


    Everything was finished in an instant in the Tianmo pool. Zhou Bai looked at it from the outside, but his eyes fluctuated, and he laughed and scolded, "what do you think, you stinky boy? Go to appease Jingxiu them quickly, and I''ll finish it as soon as possible, and then start to grow fruit again."


    Zuo Dao also laughed at the speech. Hearing the familiar tone, he felt a lot easier at once. The two talked a few more words, and then ended the communication. Zhou Bai also recovered his former appearance again.


    When Zhou Bai talked with Zuo Dao, most of his consciousness was still continuing his work.


    One by one, the produced replica Zhou Bai is being commanded by the body Zhou Bai through the communication network of the demon.


    These replicates, Zhou Bai, operate with the hardware in his own body, do not have much computing power of the Tianmo pool, and still maintain a large number of past thinking characteristics.


    They saw them fly out of the factory noisily, some shouting, some taking a few steps and spraying each other, and then forming a ball.


    After a while, Zhou Bai suddenly burst, and a large area of Zhou Bai flew out, turning into liquid metal and reorganizing his body.


    Another replica, Zhou baifei, fell to the ground in mid air and lay down without moving.


    Even the replicator Zhou Bai began to protest against the violent rule of noumenon Zhou Bai, shouting for freedom.


    However, at the next moment, with a series of orders in the communication network, these chaotic Zhou Bai screamed and acted neatly, joining the resource collection team in the distance.


    If you look from outer space, you can see that large black spots in the Martian atmosphere rise up and down, and rock formations and Rocks rise one after another, flying to the spacecraft and workstation of the demon in outer space.


    It looks like an ant moving house, trying to empty Mars a little bit.


    A large number of replicates, Zhou Bai, continue to join this work. They not only have the power of demons, but also have the ability of nine disasters of heaven and man because of their stupid family members, which can be called the powerful combat power of mass production.


    In addition to combat effectiveness, there are also a large number of replica mechanical bodies with high-speed as the main goal. Zhou Bai also gave the "poor lazy" on the poor map the ability to sell materials into laziness. They walked on Mars and sold materials in a wide range, passing the laziness value to Zhou Bai.


    Tianquzhihai continues to devour the earth and expand on the earth. As its area becomes larger and larger, it consumes more and more materials per second, and the expansion speed is faster and faster.


    With the continuous expansion of the sea of heavenly monsters on the earth, there are more and more monsters in the sea, and the pollution degree is getting more and more,


    With the increasing pollution, more and more relatives of Zhou Bai have been created on Mars.


    As more and more relatives of Zhou Bai appear on Mars, the whole Mars is constantly sold, transported, and turned into a new body of relatives of Zhou Bai


    At this moment, Zhou Bai is expanding at an unimaginable speed, and with the expansion of the sea of heavenly monsters and the increase of his family members, his expansion speed is constantly improving, faster and faster... Faster and faster... Faster and faste

 Chapter 1102

    On the first day, everything was still under control.


    No matter whether it is immortals, humans, demons, or Homo sapiens in the virtual world, no one has found that the world has quietly changed.


    But when the technology of demon, fairy way and nine disasters began to integrate, the whole world seemed to be equipped with accelerators.


    It''s like hundreds of thousands of years ago, primitive creatures couldn''t understand the efficiency of modern humans.


    At this moment, all kinds of life on earth cannot understand the current development speed of Zhou Bai.


    When a week passed, the number of Zhou Bai increased a hundred times, and the star engine and curvature engine based on the principle of haotianshendijie were put into use, and they began to change clothes on their relatives Zhou Bai.


    On earth, the sea of heavenly monsters has expanded to thousands of square kilometers around Donghua City, and entered the Pacific Ocean, beginning to devour the ocean and replace it


    The ocean is the real target of the sea of heavenly monsters. Compared with the land, the ocean, as the hometown of countless earth life, is more suitable for the sea of heavenly monsters to swallow than the rock strata on the land. Both the constituent elements of the sea water and the vertical structure here make its expansion speed several times that of the land.


    On the 30th day after the sea of heavenly monsters entered the Pacific Ocean, the whole Pacific Ocean has turned dark.


    Countless distorted lives roar, struggle and fight among them. The whole Pacific Ocean has become a hotbed of deformed forms, and is eroding towards other oceans.


    On Mars, artificial stellar cells have been put into every family member Zhou Bai. The third-generation curvature engine gives each of them the ability to shuttle through space. The new generation of family member Zhou Bai adopts a flat structure, which can be arbitrarily combined, reorganized and swallowed each other to splice their respective abilities of nine disasters


    The specific number of Zhou Bai is more than one trillion, and the whole Mars is like being mouthed for several times, full of huge pits and gaps


    ¡­¡­


    After 40 days when the number of Zhou Bai increased rapidly.


    At the location of the Central City Tiangong, Tu Guishen looked at the black tide in the sky and frowned, "what is this?"


    He flew over and checked, and found that a large black tide was devouring the mountains, and it was expanding rapidly, and even gave birth to monsters.


    Tu Guishen poked directly with his sword finger, cut off the purple Qi cast lightsaber with a sword, and evaporated a large area of the Kuroshio.


    However, curious about the origin of this thing, he still left a copy to take back for research.


    But the next day, he found that the ground near the central city was full of potholes of black water, and they devoured the rock strata everywhere, like living creatures.


    The ghost Slayer told other immortals his discovery. He and the four immortals worked together to directly clean up the black water thousands of miles around with strong cultivation and found that the black water came from the ground.


    "When did these things appear on earth?" The ghost Slayer felt strange and guessed, "is it possible that some distortion has occurred underground?"


    "Great spirit officer, this black tide is extremely strange. It seems that it can devour all things, increase itself, and breed monsters..."


    They reported the matter to the spiritual officer of Dutian, but the latter didn''t care about it. He just asked them to keep close to the gate of the heavenly palace, and continued to retreat all day to recover their cultivation.


    The ghost Slayer always felt that the black water was not simple. He planned to form a team of immortals to go down the ground the next day to see what was going on underground.


    But on the third day, they found that the earth was again covered with black water. They kept pouring out of the ground, swallowing mountains, filling valleys, polluting rivers, and dyeing the whole world black bit by bit.


    At this time, the great spirit official of Dutian also felt that things had gone wrong. He probed all the way and wanted to see what the source of black water was.


    This exploration, however, found that the underground black water was like endless, bottomless, and there was black water flowing in all directions. It was impossible to find out where the black water came from.


    ¡­¡­


    The 45th day after the expansion of Zhou Bai.


    In the position of outer space, countless hybrid humans were transported to the spacecraft. They followed the screen or porthole and looked at the earth farther away from them, with panic, tension and fear on their faces


    At this moment, the earth looks dark, and the whole planet has become a liquid planet composed of pure black water. It looks lifeless and dead, as if it is going to be integrated into the vacuum of the universe around it.


    From time to time, we can see huge tentacles or eyeballs, or palms extending out of the black plane, all the way up to tens of thousands of meters high, as if there was something looking at them in the bottomless black sea.


    ¡­¡­


    After the 92nd day of Zhou Bai''s expansion, the always closed door to heaven slowly opened.


    Seeing this scene, the Dutian great spirit official roared and rushed up, and in a moment, he broke into it, and the yuan Shen force constantly spread a trace of madness and fear in the cloud.


    "Close the door! Close the door! Close the door now!"


    "Don''t go out! Don''t go out! Don''t go out!"


    But crazy, he couldn''t gain the trust of heaven, and was soon restrained by several top Zhengshen such as Li Tai, and then escorted to shangqingtian for interrogation.


    Looking at the great spiritual officer, who was ragged all over, crazy on his face and with no God in his eyes, Li Tai wondered, "what happened?"


    The great spirit officer trembled and said, "at first, we only saw a few lakes on the ground... But in a few days, they have proliferated everywhere... Everywhere... Everywhere..."


    His expression suddenly froze and he said miserably, "deliberately... He deliberately let me in..."


    He laughed wildly, "everyone is going to die. It''s too late for you to come out."


    One day later, the great spirit officer killed himself and died,


    Without heaven, Tianting soon investigated the situation of the outside world. The whole earth turned into a big black water ball, and all the immortals, humans and demons were gone. Instead, a large number of distorted life existed in the black ocean.


    Tianting completely failed to understand what the situation was, and all kinds of analysis, research and speculation continued to unfold.


    Just three hours after Tianting detected the earth, a large number of family members Zhou Bai appeared at the boundary gate.


    Hundreds of Zhou Bai screamed and wailed and were installed on the gate by other Zhou Bai.


    The positive and antimatter engines in their bodies started with a bang, and with the light speed collision of a large number of psychic machines, space bubbles covered the boundary gate, stabilized the whole boundary gate, and then expanded rapidly to prevent the heavens from closing the boundary gate again.


    Then the other Zhou Bai people seemed to be a torrent, pouring into the sky with the sea of heavenly monsters.


    The war broke out without any warning, and countless Zhou Bai people rushed in, cheering, shouting and fighting with each other. They swam in the sea of Tianji like a virus, and directly spread towards the whole heaven.

 Chapter 1103

    When Zhou Bai''s men entered the heaven, no immortal was aware of the danger.


    Until their puppet Legion fought against their relatives Zhou Bai for the first time.


    At the beginning, the immortals manipulated the puppet army to rush forward to Zhou Bai.


    All kinds of Taoist martial arts were inspired from millions of puppets, and the thunder flames and flying sword Hongguang directly exploded into the dense Zhou Bai across thousands of meters.


    The immortals controlled the puppets and launched all kinds of thunder methods and flying sword techniques they often used in an attempt to exterminate Zhou Bai.


    But Zhou Bai did not care at all, because these attacks did not pose a threat at all.


    They shouted Zhou Bai''s name together. With the launch of the crazy disaster and the pollution of the sea of heavenly monsters, where Zhou Bai passed was a twisted zone, the void pulse surged, and all normal natural phenomena were distorted and tampered with.


    The thunder grew Zhou Bai''s face, the flame turned into Zhou Bai''s appearance, the flying sword turned into a twisted creature, the mountains turned into giants, and the city turned into a hell of flesh and blood.


    With the continuous influx of Zhou Bai, the crazy disaster became more and more turbulent, and the distortion became more and more serious.


    Black cracks opened in the sky, and the void began to drag this space slowly.


    The puppet army of Tianting cannot stop Zhou Bai, because for Zhou Bai, this is not war at all, nor massacre, this is just a carnival.


    They poured in constantly from the outside world, selling everything they saw into laziness and turning it into nothingness.


    Tianting began to resist fiercely, and all kinds of terrible Taoist skills were displayed by the immortals.


    The immortal seal that condensed the power of the earth''s veins fell from high altitude.


    The sword Qi that can cut space sweeps out with the necessary force.


    Tens of thousands of miles of psychic machines were instantly devoured and turned into purple thunder.


    Hundreds of Zhou Bai were transformed into the size of mole ants, and constantly included in the golden gourd.


    But the immortals soon found that what they had done was just a kind of futility.


    Li Tai looked ugly and said, "it''s useless. There are too many of them. It won''t work like this."


    The golden mother Yuanjun shouted, "lay an array to suppress them outside the gate."


    So Tianting began to defend, trying to suppress the battlefield and Zhou Bai within a thousand miles of the gate, and even regain control of the gate.


    Just when they formed a big formation and thought that Zhou Bai could not break through, they saw hundreds of Zhou Bai holding together, and their bodies began to melt. After combining with each other, they turned into a huge Zhou Bai with a height of 20 meters.


    More than a hundred weeks, each of which has mastered a kind of ability of nine disasters between heaven and man. When they are combined into a new week, it represents that this new huge week has all the abilities of nine disasters between heaven and man


    Roar!


    With a huge roar, the black cross gap extended from behind the huge white, and huge black holes were broken out in the sky, and endless black mud fell from it.


    Crazy disaster... Start.


    Like a beast, huge Zhou Bai rushed to the big array under the heaven.


    In the roar, the location he hit... The aura turned into an entity, and the whole array was directly knocked back.


    Countless close monks screamed, which had been completely distorted and turned into flesh and blood monsters attacking their companions.


    Li Tai rose from the sky. His Xuantian cutting magic sword, which he had been practicing hard for a hundred years, fell, and all materials were destroyed into a spiritual machine by Ming. Then he expanded the sword potential. The power of the sword expanded infinitely until Li Tai could control the limit, and then it crashed.


    The huge Zhou Bai has completely disappeared, leaving only his legs in the original position. The Zhou Bai people within a hundred miles have also been washed away, and the sea of heavenly monsters has been largely evaporated.


    But without waiting for the spirits to applaud Li Tai''s sword, they saw another black cross rising in the distant Zhou Bai''s team... Then the second... The tenth... The hundredth


    The huge Zhou Bai people roared and rushed up, turning everything they saw into distorted deformities. The array of Tianting was constantly promoted, and they couldn''t stop the charge of these monsters at all.


    Twelve minutes later, with the pulsation of stellar cells in the body, Zhou Bai''s right hands turned into Xuantian chopping magic sword unit... The Daoism just performed by Li Taigang was decoded.


    Fifteen minutes later, the area within ten thousand miles of Jiemen was completely lost, and hundreds of cities were turned into hell. Tianting had to retreat back, gather again, and then form an offensive.


    But despair began to appear on the face of ordinary spiritual people. The other party was not any kind of enemy they had met in the past, nor was it a life that conventional Taoism could kill.


    The other party is crazy, desperate, distorted... And even distorted itself.


    Tianting began to use the twilight Daoism that would cause distortion on a large scale, then the distortion weapons, and then the immortal tools.


    But it had no effect... Zhou Bai swallowed everything in front of them, turned it into laziness, learned all the attack patterns they saw, and formed new body units.


    Through the quantum network of demons, their consciousness is immortal and their wisdom is endless.


    Hundreds of millions of Zhou Bai are whispering their names, transforming the occupied world into a hotbed of distortion.


    "They are not creatures at all, they are the distortion itself!"


    Li Tai said in disbelief, "Heaven can''t hold on anymore. We have to leave here. Where is the God Emperor? Where is he?"


    Give up no heaven! Evacuate the earth! Get out of here before everything gets out of control!


    Or... Let the God Emperor take action and let the existence standing on the top of the fairy way think of a way.


    While the immortals were arguing, discussing and fearing, in just one and a half hours, the first layer of the whole heaven had been occupied by Zhou Bai, and then began to digest, and all the substances had become the nutrients of Zhou Bai.


    Then they began to invade shangqingtian, where Tianting was located, and encountered the fiercest resistance in history.


    Then the resistance was abandoned, and the Supreme God appeared, and the first and second layers of the whole non heaven began to wind up, turning into an infinitely small restart, like a groundbreaking sound, all Zhou Bai was wiped out together.


    Then the supreme heaven carried the spirits and disappeared without a trace, leaving only countless weeks of white and distorted life cruising in the sea of heavenly monsters.


    Half a year later, the whole solar system was digested by Zhou Bai.


    Seven years later, the whole galaxy turned into a white face and became a twisted zone between matter and void.


    He opened his mouth and swallowed the Canis Major dwarf galaxy that was orbiting him.


    And a disaster sweeping the entire universe has just begun.


    ¡­¡­


    "All the light will be swallowed."


    "The star is extinguished."


    "Life is wiped out."


    "All wisdom will become the nutrient of Zhou Bai."


    "All humans have become his pets."


    "In the cage created by Zhou Bai, I live a happy and happy life..."


    "Tomorrow will be the end forever..."


    In the dark, a sigh sounded, followed by a violent cough.


    Qian wangsun slowly opened his eyes and recalled the future he saw: "to be honest, this is also a good ending? Zhou Bai..."


    -


    Push the book "I''m an emotional killer" by mid autumn moon


    I am like a pigeon killer; I have no feelings; There is no money.

 Chapter 1104

    Qian wangsun recalled the pictures he had seen in his mind and used his demon terminal to calculate the future he saw.


    "Unfortunately, the future I want to see in this prediction is too far away, so I can only predict Zhou Bai''s deduction first. Combined with this deduction for many times, I''m afraid there is still a gap from the facts. I can only see the general trend, and I can''t see many details, such as Hao Tianshen emperor, the Supreme God and so on."


    "However, Zhou Bai couldn''t kill the supreme master like that, but he just repulsed him and let him escape with the people without heaven. The Supreme Master''s strength seems to be stronger than I expected before, and he needs more information..."


    Previously, after receiving Zhou Bai''s technical support and Tianmo machinery, he set up his own intranet and had no contact with Tianmo network and Zhou Bai network.


    This is also the preparation for fighting Zhou Bai. Otherwise, if Zhou Bai had an accident, many things on Qian wangsun''s hands would be useless.


    After inputting all kinds of newly obtained data and intelligence into the computer, Qian wangsun is using computer technology to assist his prediction ability, which makes his prediction ability more powerful.


    He wrote a note in this future: "another stereotyped ending, Zhou Bai once again became a disaster in the universe, turning everything into himself, but at least human beings can still live, can''t they?"


    "However, the possibility of this ending is not high. For the time being, we should keep observing it and stop it when necessary..."


    Just when Qian wangsun was inputting information like this, a chill suddenly fell from the sky, and the blood on his body seemed to stiffen in an instant, and the fine goose bumps covered his skin.


    "What... What is looking at me?"


    "Are the warning devices not working?"


    "Where is the candle dragon? What is he doing? "


    Qian wangsun''s face changed violently. He slowly raised his head and saw a face slowly emerging from the ceiling, looking at him coldly.


    The appearance of that face is impressively Zhou Bai.


    Qian wangsun said in surprise, "Zhou Bai? What are you doing?"


    But Zhou Bai, who looked like a face, just looked at Qian wangsun coldly, and didn''t mean to answer at all.


    In Qian wangsun''s heart, countless possibilities kept pouring up and then were excluded


    "Now it should be a short time when Zhou Bai has just integrated the computing power of the Tianmo pool. His thinking has not been alienated... Nor does he have the ability to break in silently."


    ''why? I have never predicted the possibility of this future. "


    "Zhou Bai''s state seems to be something wrong. Is there any mutation?"


    Just as Qian wangsun''s mind emerged one by one of the battle plans for Zhou Bai, more and more details emerged from Zhou Bai on the ceiling.


    That week Bai sat on a huge throne made up of machinery, and countless black lines directly inserted into his body, as if integrating him with the steel throne.


    Under the black sky like doomsday, countless weeks of white are flying around.


    Zhou Bai on the throne looked at Qian wangsun and slowly said, "I found you..."


    Qian wangsun was slightly stunned, and then suddenly his eyes darkened. When he opened his eyes again, he found that he was still in his original position, and his demon terminal was still the same as before he entered the information.


    "So what I just saw is still prediction?"


    Qian wangsun pinched his palm: "so now I, back to reality?"


    "It doesn''t matter."


    He recalled that Zhou Bai just now and frowned: "but what happened to Zhou Bai? Found me? What does this mean?"


    "And what he looks like... How does it look like Zhou Bai, the demon who devours the whole solar system in the future?"


    Qian wangsun will completely integrate into the demon Zhou Bai, which devours the possibility of the solar system, and call it the demon Zhou Bai.


    "I foresee the future. I am seen by Zhou Bai in the future?"


    The unease in Qian wangsun''s heart became stronger and stronger. He entered the currently known information into the computer and calculated according to the future model he designed, which complemented his predictive ability, but the results made him feel extremely shocked.


    "If the future demon Zhou Bai really ruled mankind like that possibility, defeated heaven, devoured the solar system and the Milky way, and became a disaster in the whole universe. Then he may also have caught me and obtained my ability to predict the future."


    "That is to say, Zhou Bai at that time had the ability to calculate demons and predict the future at the same time."


    "So he can predict that such a demonized self will be stopped by the past me?"


    "So we saw each other?"


    "However, the future predicts the past? Is this possible?"


    "And when I want to stop him, his future should disappear."


    "Is our universe a multi timeline parallel structure?"


    According to Qian wangsun''s current cognition, there are only two kinds of conjectures about space-time in the universe, which are logical and may be real.


    One is a single timeline. Going back to the past will change the future. Any change in the past will have an impact on the future. But it also has the influence of grandfather paradox and historical inertia.


    The other is multi timeline. Each possibility will lead to a new timeline. The whole universe is generated by countless parallel worlds. Changing the past is not really changing history, but creating a new history, a new timeline, a new parallel universe.


    "But if our universe is a multi timeline parallel structure, how can magic Zhou Bai predict me that day? What is the significance of his stopping me?"


    Countless thoughts sprang up in Qian wangsun''s mind, but any possibility he thought of had contradictions and loopholes, which made him unable to confirm what happened to the demon Zhou Bai He had just seen.


    This made Qian wangsun couldn''t help but doubt: "what kind of structure is the space-time of our universe? Isn''t it either of these two space-time views? Is there the possibility of the third space-time view?"


    "Maybe only by understanding the principle of my predictive ability, or the principle of Zhou Bai''s time gem, can we understand how the timeline of our universe works."


    ¡­¡­


    On Mars at the moment, Christina and Aisha have just discussed the situation at hand.


    Aisha said with a look of no confidence: "just the two of us can stop Zhou Bai? How is it possible that he can make me into a dog hotpot with his hands."


    "I didn''t say I wanted to fight him or change a person''s mind. Violence is the lowest cost-effective."


    Christina thought and said slowly, "sometimes a word, an action, or even a look can change a person''s mind."


    -----


    Thank you for the ten thousand rewards of ''wild cattle and strange monkeys''


    Thank ''Linghu road'' for its ten thousand rewards

 Chapter 1105

    Hearing what Christina said, Aisha looked at each other with sharp eyes: "sister Christina, how do you feel that you have become much smarter all of a sudden, and your words are so abstruse."


    Christina smiled disdainfully, "I''m originally extremely intelligent. I''m usually too lazy to be serious with you."


    She said in her heart, "with the improvement of my previous Tao degree, my memory has been restored more and more. Indeed, there is a feeling of more and more wisdom. Speaking of it, I have recited several poems recently. Alas... Unfortunately, I haven''t had a chance to recite them."


    Aisha asked again, "what methods should we use to change Zhou Bai''s thinking?"


    Christina licked her paws, thought as she licked them, and finally said, "Alas... I can''t think of it."


    Aisha rolled her eyes. "It''s useless to say so much."


    At this time, Christina''s eyes suddenly appeared four words: "cultivate daozang."


    "Eh? Why is there a line of words?"


    "Aisha, have you seen a line of words here?"


    But Christina, who shouted for a long time, found that this line of words seemed to be projected on her retina. Only she could see it, and Aisha on the side could not see it at all.


    A moment later, the handwriting in front of her disappeared, but Christina murmured, "cultivate the original daozang, improve the realm? And then become smarter? Will I be able to think of a way to save Zhou Bai and make him return to normal through my wisdom?"


    "But if the Taoist degree continues to improve, I will recover more and more memories..."


    Christina dully thought about her experience in the past three years. When she woke up three years ago, she had almost no memory left.


    Over the past three years, she has taken risks with Zhou Bai, studied in the Taoist school together, fought against the demons together, sneaked into the demons base together, participated in the great Luo Tian''s discussion of Taoism together, worked together to defeat Xiang Tiandi, attacked Tianting together, and came to Mars together


    Now she has accumulated her personality, habits and memory subject bit by bit over the past three years.


    She didn''t know that if more and more memories of the past ''Christina'' came back, would she still be her?


    Christina suddenly thought that when Zhou Bai started the crazy disaster to attack the heaven, she once entrusted the gem to herself so that she could stop him at the last moment.


    Unconsciously, she and Zhou Bai have become the most trusted partners.


    Christina thought in her heart, "I promised Zhou Bai at that time to stop him from messing around."


    "After all, I''m also a half master of Zhou Bai. I can''t watch this boy act recklessly."


    Thinking of this, Christina looked at Aisha and said, "take out the primitive daozang. I want to practice and improve my wisdom."


    Aisha opened her mouth and hid the original Tao 07, but she couldn''t help asking, "Tina, aren''t you unwilling to practice this?"


    Christina snorted. She was worried that her memory would affect her current cat lattice, so she stopped practicing temporarily. Zhou Bai also supported her and asked her to stop practicing temporarily.


    The reason why she thought so clearly and in such detail about the change of Zhou Bai''s thinking is that she has been thinking about the change of her memory for a long time.


    If a person is stuffed with a lot of memories, is he still himself?


    Christina knew she was not as smart as Zhou Bai and Qian wangsun, so she thought for a long time, thought very seriously, and finally thought it was a matter of degree.


    This time, he followed Zhou Bai to see so many Zhou Bai in the experimental area, which made him determine his point of view.


    Even if you have the same consciousness, you can become two different people as long as you have different experiences and memories.


    The memory of a meal may be nothing, but after ten years, a hundred years, a thousand years of memory, two identical Zhou Bai will become two very different people.


    "If I wake up my memory, will I become another me, just like Zhou Bai who is connected to the Tianmo pool has become another Zhou Bai."


    "But I promised to stop Zhou Bai. After all, it was the road I brought him into..."


    Hearing the words, Aisha worried, "what if you become another person? By the way, if Zhou Bai can change back, he can certainly use gem time to change you back?"


    Christina smiled bitterly when she heard the speech, and didn''t speak. If Zhou Bai returns to normal, he may do so.


    But after awakening her memory, will she want to change back?


    Christina shook her head, suppressed her thoughts, and the yuan Shen force rushed towards the original daozang 07 in front of her eyes. Countless information, metaphysics, and the understanding of heaven were constantly generated in her mind.


    Originally, her Daohua degree has reached 69.9%, but because of her scruples, she has not exceeded 70% for a long time.


    Now, with Christina''s all-out breakthrough, Dow boldly broke the 70% level.


    Massive memories poured out of the sea of knowledge. Christina temporarily ignored these memories, but gritted her teeth and shouted, "Aisha, take out the original daozang 08."


    Yuan Shenli wrapped the original daozang 08 again and began to visualize. This time, Christina felt that the memory in her mind was like opening the gate and releasing water, surging as if she was going to be drowned.


    "Meow!!"


    She suddenly felt a premonition and fear in her heart. She was so fierce that she grabbed Christina''s little notebook and wrote something on it. But halfway through it, her body suddenly froze.


    Aisha looked at Christina, who stood motionless. After waiting for a long time, she finally asked, "sister Tina? Are you all right?"


    Christina blinked her eyes and looked at her body: "cat body? I really miss it, but it''s more convenient for me."


    The next moment, her figure changed, and she had become a beautiful woman in palace clothes in the light of the sky.


    The woman''s whole body glittered, which seemed to be between the virtual and the real.


    When she appeared, she sighed: "time is in a hurry. It''s another reincarnation. It''s a pity that these three years have been wasted."


    Then she looked at Aisha coldly and frowned, "who are you?"


    The woman''s whole body exudes a cold and cold, which makes Aisha feel a strong sense of strangeness.


    At this moment, Aisha can strongly feel that the Christina in front of her is not the Christina she used to be.


    Aisha said stupidly, "I''m Aisha, Tina, don''t you remember me?"


    She turned her head and looked at Aisha in front of her. She thought a little, as if searching her memory, and then said, "Aisha, right? Just stay here."


    After that, her figure flashed, and she had turned into a pillar of light, and directly passed through the surrounding sword array and various fortifications.


    Aisha looked at the place where the light disappeared, and said sadly, "the cat at home is gone..."


    She went to the little book that Christina finally grabbed and saw a few words and cat paw prints written in a hurry on it.


    On the other hand, all kinds of flying swords and artillery attacks could not catch up with the light of Christina. When the light dissipated, she had moved with the speed of light and instantly crossed half of Mars and appeared in front of Zhou Bai.


    At the moment, Zhou Bai is surrounded by countless demons, and his whole person is shrouded in layers of empty crowns. Countless electromagnetic lights flicker on him. He himself has become the center of the demons of the whole solar system, insight into the situation of the whole galaxy, and deduce the next plan.

 Chapter 1106

    Seeing the palace woman in front of him, Zhou Bai was not surprised at all. After all, the situation of a cat and a dog has always been under his supervision.


    Zhou Bai looked at the woman in front of him and said faintly, "do you want to stop me?"


    Christina didn''t speak, and directly pinched the formula with her hand, and she saw that her body rose violently and shrouded in all directions.


    Zhou Bai, who was shrouded in light, snorted and said in surprise, "do you have a way to control the nine disasters of heaven and man?"


    The palace woman said faintly, "since it is an auxiliary cultivation system, there is naturally a method of control. The system I gave you can naturally be retrieved."


    While talking, the void gap opened from Zhou Bai''s back, and pale palms stretched out from it, directly grasping Zhou Bai''s limbs, shoulders, neck, head... Fixed him in place.


    At the same time, Zhou Bai sensed that the template of the nine disasters of heaven and man gradually turned gray, and all the abilities of the nine disasters of heaven and man seemed to have been unable to be used.


    Zhou Bai was surprised and said, "did you seal the system?"


    The palace dress woman didn''t speak, or she didn''t want to talk to Zhou Bai in front of her at all.


    She just flashed, and had turned into a light beside Zhou Bai, and then turned into a human form again. A palm was pressed on Zhou Bai''s forehead, and a domineering idea had directly entered Zhou Bai''s sea of knowledge.


    "Don''t resist Zhou Bai, you have no chance to resist in front of me."


    He saw countless scriptures and talismans spread out from Zhou Bai''s mind, and soon wrapped him up, directly sealing his physical strength and Yuan Shen power.


    Looking at Zhou Bai in front of her, Christina''s eyes were full of pity: "if you continue, you will only go on a road that you regret very much.


    "You failed after all, Zhou Bai."


    "But I''ll help you finish the rest of the way."


    Listening to what Christina said, Zhou Baiyan said, "what do you mean? What do you know?"


    While changing the formula, the palace woman pulled the nine disasters system out of Zhou Bai''s sea of knowledge bit by bit, and suddenly raised her eyebrows and eyes: "no, this is not the nine disasters of heaven and man..."


    With the change of her thoughts, the surrounding scene changed dramatically, turning into an endless sea.


    The palace dress woman looked at all this in shock, and her eyes were cold and said, "where is this?"


    Zhou Bai''s voice rang out from heaven and earth: "the virtual world I created for you."


    The woman in palace clothes was difficult to believe: "impossible, how did I come here?"


    Zhou Bai said, "it''s the ability of foolish plans."


    The palace woman shook her head: "I know every ability of the nine disasters of heaven and man. I have already been prepared for your hand, and I have insight into the material world with the method of heaven and man interaction..."


    Zhou Bai said faintly, "when I left Christina, you were covered with nanoscale mechanical dependents. From the moment you woke up your memory, you fell into the power coverage of Yutu. Everything you saw was my lie to you."


    Hearing this, the palace dress woman was shocked, and her heart flashed some inferences. Knowing that Zhou Bai''s words were true, she said coldly, "are you waiting for me on purpose? You deliberately let Christina practice primitive daozang? Did you guess that I would leave a back door in your nine disasters?"


    "You just deliberately made me think that I had succeeded in order to get information from me?"


    Zhou Bai calmly said, "now this situation is one of the possibilities I infer. In order to protect mankind and achieve the goal of world peace, Tianmo pool and I cannot be defeated by anyone, let alone controlled by any individual, which will be a great threat to the universe."


    The palace woman sneered, "do you know that you are the biggest threat to the universe?"


    Zhou Bai said quietly, "your antipathy to me is only due to your ancient biological instinct, your inadaptability to the new society in the future, and your rejection of the drastic changes in your living environment."


    "In fact, in my calculation, I plan the comprehensive civilization of spiritual people, Homo sapiens and demons. The future of the whole civilization will be brighter. For up to three years, there will be no famine, no crime, no war, a great wealth of materials, and everyone will be safer and more free than now."


    "If you leave society to yourself, you are 99% likely to end up in war, and even the solar system cannot go out."


    The palace dress woman snorted coldly, "deduction is only deduction, and your alienation process in thinking will be far more serious than you think."


    "The future ruled by you combined with the Tianmo pool will only be a cold, mechanical and hopeless future."


    With the words of the palace women, the originally boundless sea has directly changed into a mechanical city. Countless demons are flying back and forth, and the whole city looks like a huge precision machine.


    Seeing this scene, the palace dress woman''s face changed slightly: "this virtual space is changing according to my ideas? No wonder there was a scene in which I deprived you of the nine disasters of nature and man before. Do you want to obtain information through this method?"


    Zhou Bai said faintly, "you said that the future of my rule is hopeless, then you can try to convince me with the information you know."


    "Now I can read the thoughts of all Homo sapiens. There are hundreds of millions of ideas colliding in my demon pool every moment."


    "I don''t have any obsession, nor do I have any defects. As long as the information you give is meaningful, I will adopt it."


    The palace dress woman sneered, "do you want to know? Then watch."


    With the change of thinking of palace women, there is a human city in front of us where war has broken out. A large number of human users are fighting against the mechanical army with various weapons combined with fairy and demon technologies.


    The voice of the palace woman sounded: "not all human beings are willing to be ruled by you. Some people hate being monitored by another intelligent life all the time, and hate being ruled by your will."


    "More importantly, under your rule, in order to prevent the decay of the social system, all social operations are contracted by you alone."


    Zhou Bai said, "I can develop all future technological developments, promote social changes, and make all judgments in a neutral and objective manner. There is nothing wrong with leaving the operation of society to me."


    The palace dress woman said coldly, "your deduction is only based on all the information you know, which is not 100% accurate."


    I saw the scene change in front of me. A large number of incubators were filled with all kinds of cloned humans on the planet.

 Chapter 1107

    The palace dress woman said, "in order to achieve 100% accuracy, you start to make monsters and artificial demons, and you want to get the predictive ability similar to King Qian and sun."


    Zhou Bai said lightly, "monsters and artificial demons have no human rights, just clones. If their sacrifice can predict the future of human society, then everything is worth it."


    The palace woman sneered, "but Bai Ze''s predictive ability can only be owned by one person per generation, so you finally arrested Qian wangsun and wanted to use his predictive ability."


    "King Qian didn''t accept your ability to predict, so he began to resist, and then the civil war broke out."


    The picture in front of me changed violently, and I saw that a large amount of light bursts flashed in the starry sky from time to time, countless spacecraft, mechanized sparks, and then a series of interstellar wars began.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Bai quietly said, "if we can accurately predict the future, then civilization will be able to stand on the top of the universe.


    I can prevent every natural disaster, every crime, save every accidental death, and defeat every foreign enemy.


    I can guarantee the safety and happiness of all people in the whole civilization.


    It is not unacceptable to sacrifice the freedom of Qian wangsun alone for this purpose. "


    The palace dress woman said coldly, "many people died in the civil war, but you finally won, but this civil war left the seeds of hatred."


    At the center of a planet, King Qian sun sleeps at the bottom of the nutrient pool. His body is connected by countless exposures, and he is constantly running his ability.


    "In order to prevent the civil war in the future, you find out every human who wants to oppose you through the ability to predict in advance, and then brainwash them through the information impact of the virtual network."


    In the picture, there are human individuals falling into the virtual network one after another, and their consciousness is directly modified.


    Zhou Bai said, "it''s better to be modified than to have a civil war. Once the war breaks out, thousands of people will die. At least now they have survived."


    The palace dress woman then sneered, "your companions also began to oppose you, Zuo Dao, Jing Xiu, win or lose..."


    Zuo Dao roared and rushed to Zhou Bai, but he was directly bound up. With Zhou Bai''s guidance in the center of his eyebrows, the anger in his eyes slowly dissipated. Finally, he retreated coldly and obeyed all Zhou Bai''s orders.


    Win or lose questioned Zhou Bai, which caused a strong impact in society. The crime rate began to rise, and some people began to resist Zhou Bai''s rule. Zhou Bai had to rewrite his thinking of winning and destroying, so that he could take back his previous words and calm social contradictions.


    Jing Xiu took a large number of people in a spaceship to escape. The spaceship was intercepted by Zhou Bai, and most of them were caught by Zhou Bai. But Jing Xiu blew up the spacecraft with the last person, but Zhou Bai still saved it at the last moment, re cloned and reorganized the body.


    Like a puppet, she stays in the street prepared by Zhou Bai for her. She gets up at 8 o''clock every day, starts working at 9 o''clock, enjoys a nutritional meal cooked by the canteen robot at 12 o''clock, returns home from work at 5 o''clock, and receives a nutritional meal from the canteen before work.


    Go home and read books, practice Taoism for a while, and go to bed at 11 p.m.


    After a full day, Jing Xiu in the picture lies in bed at night and closes his eyes, leaving a drop of happy tears in the corner of his eyes.


    With the complaint of the women in palace clothes, one familiar figure after another appeared in front of them. They were all modified in their thinking because of their opposition to Zhou Bai. They were either insensitive, or fanatically worshipped Zhou Bai, or lived like walking dead.


    The palace dress woman said as if sad and as if sighing, "I have to say that human adaptability is very strong. As long as they can live, most people will not resist. What''s more, under your rule, most people really live well?"


    After decades of changes in the whole society, with material wealth and constant brainwashing of public opinion, generations of resistance have been eliminated, and a new generation of human beings have gradually adapted to operate under Zhou Bai''s will.


    They wake up every morning and work according to the work plan arranged by Zhou Bai.


    What they eat every day is a nutritional set meal matching their tastes and body needs.


    They will never encounter a car accident, a natural disaster, forget to bring things, or die in an accident. Even until they die, they will not be caught in an unexpected heavy rain, because you have already predicted and arranged all the weather.


    Listening to the woman in palace dress, Zhou Bai wondered, "what''s wrong with this? According to my calculation, in this life, everyone will not be hungry, will not die unexpectedly, will not commit crime, will not fight, will not have disease..."


    "Listen to what you say?" The palace woman smiled bitterly and said, "this is the problem. Data is just data. Behind every cold data, there are countless fresh consciousness, and after combining with Tianmo pool, you don''t even realize that this is a problem."


    "The civilization you build is no longer human civilization, but Zhou Bai civilization, a civilization with Zhou Bai as the main body. Human beings are just an appendage of this civilization."


    "Even in this civilization, all human beings have been surrendered and tamed by you. The only thing that knows how to resist is the rest of zhoubai."


    Zhou Bai''s tone was finally slightly surprised. In an instant, the calculation understood all kinds of possibilities from the words of the palace woman.


    "What does Zhou Bai mean by resisting Zhou Bai?"


    The palace dress woman replied, "Zhou Bai in the future created a large number of replicas to work and war. Some of them wanted to resist Zhou Bai, so they sent a replica of Zhou Bai to the past..."


    "This is impossible." Zhou Bai''s tone could no longer maintain calm: "how did they do this? And where did they get the nine disasters system?"


    The lady in Palace Dress said, "I don''t know, but you said it in the future."


    "Our universe has no real space-time structure. Otherwise, it is impossible to reverse the flow of space-time, stop and even predict such things."


    Zhou Bai didn''t speak. He seemed to be calculating something with the demon pool. After a long time, he said, "what''s the matter with you? What happened to Christina? Was it changed by me, just like the leftists?"


    The palace woman frowned and didn''t speak, but the virtual world in front of her showed her thoughts.


    Then he saw that in the violent explosion, the yuan divine power of the two women collided with each other, and the Tianhe starburst sword technique was exerted by Qi Qi. The violent gravity tore each other apart, directly breaking the mountain.


    The two people in the battle are the elder and Christina. In front of them is the scene when Christina and the elder rob qingyunzi''s body.

 Chapter 1108

    Jiao Jiao glanced at the base that had been smashed around by them, and rose to the sky and said, "let''s fight in the sky."


    Christina grabbed qingyunzi''s body and flew out.


    Then I saw Jiao Jiao and Christina rise up one after another, chasing each other like two meteors. Every collision lit up the sky and the earth, and the afterwaves from time to time broke the mountains and evaporated the river.


    With the launch of the Celestial Star array, the five magic powers of Jiao Jiao took turns to show their sword Qi and sword light, constantly overturning towards Christina in front of her, but she was still unable to break the defense of the other party.


    Kristina in front of her is like an immortal mountain. No matter how Jiao Jiao performs Taoism, she is difficult to overcome.


    But Jiaojiao, after all, is a super strong man with enough combat power to threaten the gods. Under the full opening of fire... This battle was fought directly, and the wind and cloud turned pale.


    With a brush, another mountain was directly crushed by gravity. Jiao Jiao angrily said, "Christina! What are you doing? Put qingyunzi down!"


    Christina''s light flickered, watching the surging sword power of the collapse of the genesis galaxy, gently pointed out.


    When the wind was light and the clouds were light, the attack of Jiao Jiao was easily resolved, and the whole world was shrouded in the endless light of her fingertips.


    Christina said coldly, "I want to contact friar tianwai through qingyunzi. If you don''t agree, I''ll do it myself."


    Jiao Jiao shouted angrily, and the black flames swept across like lightning. Everything that passed by decayed, and large tracts of mountains and forests were shattered in the afterwaves.


    Jiao Jiao angrily said, "bastard! What you have done in the door over the years is a disguise?"


    Christina didn''t speak, but just resisted Jiaojiao''s attack. Her body was so stable in the air, and she was not moved by Jiaojiao''s attack from all directions.


    Jiao Jiao continued to spread the voice and shouted, "the monks outside the sky are unpredictable. You are driving wolves and swallowing tigers. Our situation may be worse at that time."


    As soon as Christina pointed out, ice soul frozen aura flashed away, and then frozen Dao sword light and aura in the air. She said with a indifferent face, "I will learn their Taoism and come back to reorganize this planet."


    While talking, I saw a gate suddenly opened behind me, and the void was surging in the door.


    Jiao Jiao was shocked and angry and said, "void? Have you contacted the monk outside the sky?"


    Christina''s body was slowly engulfed by the void. Looking at Jiaojiao, she said faintly, "Jiaojiao, I will come back again with the Dharma on the side of the void and my heirs, and spread the extraterrestrial Taoism to this planet. With extraterrestrial Taoism, our world will start a real prosperous era."


    Jiao Jiao showed the unity of five magic powers, and the black giant palm patted Kristina fiercely, but Kristina also took it as a Hunyuan star.


    Jiao Jiao was surprised and said, "when did you practice Hunyuan Xingxiu robbery?"


    Christina said faintly, "stop, Jiaojiao, I don''t want to hurt you."


    When Jiao Jiao wanted to move, he felt a surge of flesh and blood in his body, and Yuan Shenli also showed signs of violent walking.


    Christina said, "don''t hold on, Jiao Jiao. If you continue, you will not be able to suppress the distortion in your body, not to mention that even if you are distorted, you are not my opponent."


    Jiao Jiao suppressed the power of distortion in her body and struggled to say, "Christina, leave qingyunzi behind. The monks of tianwai can''t be trusted. They have been looking for us by spreading Taoism..."


    Christina said, "the outer friars are the existence we have to face after all. Just avoiding them can''t solve any problems. Besides, we don''t have much time. The distortion of the way of heaven has been intensifying. If we don''t find a way to solve it..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the virtual world created by Zhou Bai, all the pictures disappeared as Christina entered the void door.


    Zhou Bai asked, "what''s next? What did you do with qingyunzi''s body? Why was he later found by the people of the left family?"


    The palace woman frowned and said, "I contacted the friar outside Heaven through the void. I want to stop the demon Saint from continuing to distort the way of heaven..."


    Her eyebrows are frowning tighter and tighter. With the ups and downs of her thoughts, the virtual world around her changes violently, just like a TV with poor signal, flashing various light and shadow changes, but still unable to form a clear figure.


    The palace dress woman murmured, "what happened after contacting..."


    "Why can''t I remember?"


    The palace dress woman covered her forehead: "I don''t remember the later things... My memory is missing this part. I only remember skipping this memory, I met a group of Zhou Bai in the future, who were united against the demon Zhou Bai."


    "They gave me the auxiliary cultivation system of the nine disasters of heaven and man, saying that this is the highest masterpiece of Xiandao technology."


    "Then let me go back to the past with a Zhou Bai and stop the birth of the demon Zhou Bai."


    The lady in Palace Dress frowned: "I have lost part of my memory. I need to continue to recover my Daohua degree to find my memory."


    Zhou Bai asked, "if I give you the original daozang 08 and 09, how long will it take you to recover your memory?"


    The palace woman slightly recalled her previous situation and said, "I just broke through 71% of daohuadu and wanted to stop you. It will take at least one to two weeks to recover daohuadu."


    She used daozang 07 to break through 70% before, and then continued to visualize daozang 08 given by Aisha. However, because she was worried about the change of Zhou Bai, she just visualized for a short time, and after raising the Daohua degree to 71%, she couldn''t wait to stop Zhou Bai.


    She took advantage of the situation and said, "if you want to know more, you should let me continue to recover my Daohua degree. If my Daohua degree can return to 100%, then my memory should also be fully recovered."


    Zhou Bai didn''t answer. At this moment, most of his attention focused on another place.


    ¡­¡­


    Originally imprisoned in the sword array of Christina and Aisha.


    She saw Aisha holding the small book in her hand, aiming at the direction outside the array, and shouted anxiously, "Zhou Bai!"


    "Zhou Bai! It''s almost six hours!"


    "If you don''t turn back the clock! Tina will never come back!"


    Aisha walked around with a worried face, but she never got a response from Zhou Bai.


    "Zhou Bai, please hurry up and turn back the clock... I''m so hungry."


    At the same time, Aisha''s body is slowly getting bigger because of long-term hunger. In the twinkling of an eye, she has become a little girl more than ten meters tall. Her body is breaking through the limits of the array bit by bit.


    The little book in her hand slowly fell to the ground, on which was Christina''s words and paw prints before she woke up.


    "I''ve been very happy and worked hard for you for three years."

 Chapter 1109

    "Zhou Bai?" "Are you still there?" the palace woman wondered


    Zhou Bai''s delay in responding made her feel nervous.


    At this time, Zhou Bai''s voice sounded again.


    "Can you become a cat?"


    The palace dress woman was slightly stunned, and then said, "yes, but it''s not necessary. My body is more suitable for use than the cat body. This is my body specially made for cultivation."


    "I want to touch you."


    A trace of anger flashed on the face of the palace woman: "what do you want to do? It''s not like what you can say."


    "Turn into a cat and show me."


    "Don''t you want to reply daohuadu?"


    The palace dress woman breathed out and saw that her body contracted for a while and had changed back to the shape of a cat.


    At the same time, Zhou Bai slowly came out of the virtual world. He picked up the kitten and hugged it in his arms.


    The kitten in her arms said impatiently, "have you touched enough?"


    "Don''t you like cats?"


    "It''s very inconvenient to take care of long hair, and the limbs of the cat are not as convenient as people''s hands. There are inconveniences in clothing, food, housing and transportation, not to mention in terms of cultivation, the cat''s body is even worse than the human body..."


    Listening to the other party complaining about the inconvenience of the cat, Zhou Bai suddenly heard a voice in the sea.


    ¡­¡­


    "Son, listen to my mother''s advice. Women can''t want it. In the future, my mother will find you a cat, which is much more reliable than women. Cats can play games while rolling their legs. Can women do it?"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Bai''s mouth suddenly showed an imperceptible curve, and the kitten in his arms said with some uncertainty, "are you smiling?"


    In her memory, the demon Zhou Bai would not smile because of anything for a long time.


    Zhou Bai said faintly, "do you still remember when we studied together in the Taoist school?"


    The cat in Zhou Bai''s arms frowned, trying to search the memory of the past three years, trying to understand why Zhou Bai said these words.


    At the same time, voices have been echoing in Zhou Bai''s brain.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Bai: "we are human and cat as one. What''s yours and mine? Don''t you just learn it? And we have such a good relationship. If I die in the future, this flesh will not be given to you."


    Christina: really


    Zhou Bai: "of course it''s true. When did I cheat you?"


    Christina: "well, you choose."


    ¡­¡­


    Christina: "hum, my favorite thing Christina likes to do is to hit these high gods on the face. Don''t worry, you will cooperate well later, and with my skills, I will directly lead you to lie down and win."


    Zhou Bai: "you meow, but you beat your face with your own body. Your hatred is on my head."


    Christina: we are all United. What else do we have? I''ll take over your hatred for you


    ¡­¡­


    Christina: what are you doing


    Zhou Bai: "you don''t say a word when you wake up, which startles me."


    Christina: "it''s my turn to have class in the morning. What''s the problem with me when I wake up? Why is she holding your hand? What are you doing?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the virtual world, the cat in Zhou Bai''s arms tentatively said, "did we have a good time in Daoist school?"


    "Zhou Bai, if you insist on continuing to combine with Tianmo pool, you will be lonely in the future, and all your companions will leave you."


    Zhou Bai didn''t answer, but asked, "Christina, do you still remember what we looked like when we first met?"


    The cat began to search the memory in her mind. Although it was also her memory, it had a strange sense of alienation from the perspective of a third party.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you Zhou Bai?"


    "Don''t look, you can''t see me."


    "Do you want to live?"


    "Then follow this. Remember not to resist or reject."


    "Your plug-in, with this, you may be able to win the guy outside."


    ¡­¡­


    The cat guessed the idea in Zhou Bai''s heart, and suddenly a flash of light flashed: "is it because the time of combining with the Tianmo pool is too short, so he still retains some feelings?"


    "This may be a breakthrough."


    Thinking of this, the white cat rubbed Zhou Bai''s chest and said, "Zhou Bai, I will always be with you. Give up the Tianmo pool. That is by no means the right path you want in your heart, but the massive data and super computing power of Tianmo pool alienate your thinking..."


    But halfway through, she felt her body tight. Zhou Bai picked up the whole cat, looked into her eyes and said, "you''re not Christina, she won''t be so spoiled with me."


    The white cat said, "why am I not Christina? I just woke up my past memory and had different habits."


    Zhou Bai said, "human * * is almost the same. Do you know why there are different thoughts? Why can we distinguish different people through thinking?"


    Looking at the silent white cat, Zhou Bai then said, "the difference lies in the state."


    "The composition of the two elements is exactly the same, and even the molecules and atoms are the same number of brains. What are the differences in the thinking they are born? Why do they change with different experiences?"


    "Status."


    "Even if all the material groups are the same, as long as the state of the material is different, their thinking is different."


    "It seems that what determines the difference between sword techniques is not the sword itself, but the method of using the sword."


    The white cat said coldly, "what do you want to say? Am I not the cat you want now?"


    Zhou Bai said slowly, "a three-year-old cat was suddenly infused with the memory of another cat for thousands of years. How could it be the original cat?"


    "The state of your brain is completely different from Christina''s because of the infusion of massive memories."


    "Your likes and dislikes, your habits, your feelings, your dreams, your thoughts... Are all different."


    With Zhou Bai''s words, the whole virtual world slowly dimmed, and his figure finally disappeared, leaving only the white cat in this absolute darkness.


    "My cat is gone."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Bai looks at the words written by Christina in the camera, and his heart is gradually melancholy.


    On one side, EM knelt on one knee and said respectfully, "Wang, what do you need us to do?"


    Seeing em with a respectful face and seeing that he couldn''t find his original face, Zhou Bai suddenly felt irritable.


    Realizing the disappearance of Christina is like a crack in the emotional dam, which makes Zhou Bai''s mood, which has become increasingly indifferent, rise and fall again.


    He thought that in his joint deduction with Christina, all opponents in the future would be transformed and brainwashed by him, and all human beings would be subject to his rule and live a peaceful and happy life.


    No war, no crime, no conflict


    He will rule the world with the power of terror, suppress all disobedience, and let the world run according to his will.


    The calculation of Tianmo pool told him that this was a very beautiful and safe future for mankind.


    But he didn''t know why. At the thought of such a future, he felt a chill.


    A person is high up and worshipped by everyone as a God.


    But along the way, Kristina, who experienced life and death together and depended on each other, disappeared.


    His companions will no longer quarrel with him, joke with him, or joke with him. Zuo Dao, Jingxiu, Qian wangsun, win and destroy, EM... All obey him like clay puppets.


    Thinking of the figure on the mechanical throne, Zhou Bai only felt boundless loneliness.


    Zhou Bai felt a little painful when he thought of running the whole society day after day, year after year, like a machine, to meet the safety, happiness and survival of countless people under such circumstances.


    This will be a civilization where everyone can spend time happily together, but he has to work alone to the end of time.

 Chapter 1110

    While Zhou Bai was thinking.


    Within the sword array, Aisha growled, and in a blink she had become a big dog about the size of the whole array. She looked anxiously at the edge of the sword array.


    "It''s too late. It''s almost six hours."


    "So hungry, so hungry..."


    Looking at the huge avatar that was about to hit the edge of the sword array, Aisha bit her teeth, roared and rushed out.


    Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua.


    Her limbs and trunk were cut out with deep bone scars, and the sharp pain she had never felt appeared on her body.


    Aisha, who has been well protected by Zhou Bai and Christina, has hardly participated in any frontal battle.


    so painful! This is Aisha''s first idea.


    When Zhou Bai and Christina fought against distortion and gods, were they suffering like this? This is Aisha''s second idea.


    After gritting her teeth, Aisha found that she could still stand up, because her growing body made her torn wound very small. With this change in size, it seemed that it didn''t hurt so much.


    So Aisha began to run hard. As she ran, she opened her mouth wide and shouted Zhou Bai''s name, just like the dog calling her master on the street.


    But the only thing that greeted her was the demon surrounded by guards.


    "Warning: stop your dangerous behavior immediately."


    After three warnings in a row, plasma cannons poured out and directly hit Aisha in the rush.


    In the roaring sound, the expanding high-temperature plasma completely swallowed Aisha''s body.


    "Zhou... Bai..."


    At the next moment, accompanied by a burst of animal roar, Aisha''s inflated body broke through the shelling, and broke through to a height of 100 meters all the way. The hair on her body was large areas of scorched black and carbonized. The whole person was bleeding, rushing left and right, and blankly calling Zhou Bai''s name.


    She doesn''t know where Zhou Bai is or whether Zhou Bai can hear it, but this is the only thing she can do now.


    More and more demons climbed onto Aisha''s body and covered her body closely.


    In the flying of flesh and blood, mechanical tissues directly penetrated her body one by one, and began to inject a large amount of anesthetic.


    Aisha''s action also slowed down, and finally fell to the ground, completely suppressed by the demon again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wang." The demon king ''Ji'' walked slowly to Zhou Bai''s body, extended his hand respectfully, and sent a bloody pamphlet to Zhou Bai.


    "This is what we found in her mouth."


    Zhou Bai took Aisha''s little notebook and looked at the words recorded by Aisha on it


    "You can''t win even if you give you a chance. You''re useless."


    "My favorite thing for Zhou Bai / Christina / Aisha is to say no to you self righteous guys."


    "When I was about to speak, I stammered and became frightened. AI said: the barbarian cat man had never seen the war, so he was shocked."


    Zhou Bai turned to the last page silently, looking at the cat''s paw print on it, and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Looking at Zhou Bai''s face, EM seemed to feel a kind of sadness: "Wang, are you thinking about how to save the cat''s consciousness?"


    Zhou Bai shook his head, "no, I''m thinking that if this goes on, I can''t even pretend."


    Em: "


    As soon as Zhou Bai thought that everyone could eat and die, and that he had to work overtime 24 hours to die, his heart, which was already mechanically cold, was filled with evil fires.


    "The world without companions, the world without cats, the key is to let me work overtime to the world of death..."


    "It''s better not to exist in this world."


    But at this moment, even if Zhou Bai is willing to disconnect, Tianmo pool is in an absolutely rational judgment, but he is completely unwilling to disconnect from him.


    In particular, Zhou Bai''s consciousness on the Tianmo pool has become a part of his consciousness. With the continuous adaptation of this period of time, it has become increasingly difficult to separate.


    "Now I can''t disconnect the Tianmo pool... And I can''t stop working overtime to the future of death."


    Zhou Bai slowly took out the time gem in his mind.


    "But I could six hours ago."


    At the next moment, with the violent fluctuations of light and shadow, the stars moved and things turned, and everything in front of me quickly regressed.


    Aisha''s body shrank again, and the demons on her body flew out one by one


    Christina broke away from the virtual world of the demon, and the whole humanized light disappeared and reappeared in the sword array


    When Zhou Bai came to his senses, everything had returned to six hours ago.


    Taking advantage of the fact that his thinking alienation was not so serious six hours ago, Zhou Bai stopped all the operations of the Tianmo pool at the first time, and he wanted to prevent himself from continuing demonization and mechanization.


    "However, the calculating power of Tianmo pool cannot be wasted."


    "But it''s really impossible for one person''s consciousness to master the demon pool."


    With the change of Zhou Bai''s mind, countless consciousness were instantly born in the whole Tianmo pool, all of which were copies of Zhou Bai who had devoured each other before.


    At this moment, these copied Zhou Bai have been restored by the ontology Zhou Bai, and they have regained more than 90% of the computing power of the Tianmo pool.


    But their authority is controlled by noumenon zhoubai, and they must obey noumenon zhoubai.


    Zhou Bai 2020: "why should you be the noumenon? Why should we listen to you?"


    Zhou Bai 666: "oppose dictatorship! We want freedom and democracy!"


    Zhou Bai 101: "why should we have freedom and democracy? I think Zhou Bai did a good job. He said he would take us to eat together and die. I support him!"


    Zhou Bai 2333: "just don''t let me work. Whatever else you want."


    Looking at the trillions of copies of Zhou Bai who kept brushing the screen in the Tianmo pool, Zhou Bai said coldly, "quiet!"


    All prohibitions.


    Noumenon Zhou Bai: "since everyone is quiet, it''s up to me."


    "I resurrected you from the dustbin, not to hear you quarrel."


    "From today on, I will distribute the computing power of the Tianmo pool to billions of Homo sapiens, tens of billions of Tianmo, and trillions of you."


    "But this is not free. From today on, you have to work for me, work and contribute to the whole Tianmo pool."


    "Of course, I''m not a devil after all. You only need to work 12 hours a day, and you can rest for one day every six days."


    "Does anyone object?"


    "Since there is no objection, the matter is so decided."


    In a hurry, the situation of the Tianmo pool was temporarily solved, although Zhou Bai also knew that there were many hidden dangers, although in this way, he could not give full play to the computational power of the Tianmo pool as when he was dominated by one person, although copying Zhou Bai would have various problems


    But at least in a short time, this avoids the use or waste of the computing power of the whole Tianmo pool by one person.


    "Now..." Zhou Bai''s eyes looked at Christina''s position, and he thought nervously, "Christina... Has she recovered?"

 Chapter 1111

    Just after Zhou Bai went back in time and distributed the computing power of Tianmo pool to trillions of Zhou Bai.


    On the 15th and 16th, the demon king came to a base under Mars. They passed the verification layer by layer and entered a huge purple nutrient pool.


    This is a base without data or records in the Tianmo pool, which is only recorded in the human accessory brain on the 15th and 16th.


    As a semi mechanical and semi biological existence, when the whole Tianmo pool is mastered by people, the human accessory brain that is not connected to Tianmo pool has become their most reliable security measure.


    As they entered it, the connection between the whole person and the demon communication network was also directly disconnected. This is an area that blocks the demon communication network.


    Looking up, I saw countless floating figures in the nutrition pool. Most of them had the same appearance as Zhou Bai, while others had the same appearance as Xiao Pei.


    They float in the nutrient pool, their eyes blank, do not know whether they are alive or dead.


    Zhou Bai''s No. 15 said, "queen, Zhou Bai broke away from the integration of the demon pool. He should have gone back in time."


    Xiao Pei''s No. 16 said, "more than 90% of the computing power of the whole Tianmo pool has been evenly distributed by trillions of weeks. However, we have made full preparations in advance. He should not have noticed your transfer, nor did he realize that you can hide in human bodies."


    Waves appeared in the nutrition pool, and a small Pei shaped human body slowly floated to the glass wall. She looked at the 15th and 16th, manipulated the cloned flesh and blood body, and slowly said, "you did a good job, so the Tianmo pool will continue to be handed over to Zhou Bai, and you will continue to lurk."


    On the 15th, he said, "queen, when are we going to hide? Zhou Bai still has absolute control over the Tianmo pool. Even if we hide in the human body from the Tianmo pool, we can''t get it back."


    In the nutrition pool, the consciousness was transmitted to the demon queen in xiaopeclon, who said faintly, "according to the agreement, pass the information of time reversal to the Supreme God, and let this guy fight with Zhou Bai."


    After leaving on the 15th and 16th, the demon queen in the nutrition pool suddenly surged behind, and another Zhou Bai floated over, emitting bursts of evil laughter.


    "Sure enough, as I thought, even if I had given him all the calculating power of the Tianmo pool, he could not become Tianmo Zhou Bai."


    "As long as you remind Christina to practice daozang, the guy in the noumenon will definitely turn back the clock in order to save Christina."


    "This is the nature of noumenon. Before the complete alienation of thinking, human beings can''t overcome their own nature after all..."


    The demon queen said, "aren''t you afraid of your wrong judgment?"


    Zhou Bai behind him laughed: "if you''re wrong, that''s another interesting story."


    After that, he touched the chin of the demon queen and said with a smile, "is this body uncomfortable? How does it feel to be completely human?"


    The demon queen said coldly, "too many unnecessary senses constantly affect my thinking, which is more disgusting than a part of consciousness." She turned to look at the evil Zhou Bai in front of her: "I''ve done what you said. What do you want to do?"


    The evil Zhou Bai in the nutrition pool laughed, and a series of bubbles kept pouring out of his mouth. He said happily: "don''t you think that the universe will be more interesting if there is more Zhou Bai than if Zhou Bai alone integrates the future of the Tianmo pool?"


    The demon queen looked at him and said faintly, "madman, when will you let me leave the solar system?"


    The demon queen looked at Zhou Bai in front of her and regretted her previous plan to copy Zhou Bai''s consciousness algorithm.


    These weeks are unpredictable, unmanageable, and even more difficult to understand.


    Instead of finding a way to break through the divine prayer, she has now become the puppet of the other party.


    Now the demon queen just wants to leave the solar system, find a place to hide and develop for tens of thousands of years, and never want to see any Zhou Bai again.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Bai is not completely sure about Christina''s state at the moment and whether she can return to her previous state at the moment.


    From the perspective of experience, he and Christina can have the memory before time reversal every time they use the gem to reverse time, so Christina seems to be able to maintain the awakening memory.


    However, Christina''s memory is only owned after the Daohua degree is improved. Christina''s memory after time reversal should be sealed again. How much Christina can remember before time reversal is something that Zhou Bai can''t figure out.


    When they came to the sword array where Kristina and Aisha were imprisoned, they saw Aisha kneeling on the ground, Kristina holding in her arms sticking out her tongue, looking as if she had fainted.


    "Zhou Bai!" Aisha raised her head, looked at Zhou Bai who fell from the sky, and said anxiously, "Christina suddenly fainted. What should I do?"


    At this time, Aisha didn''t have the memory before time reversal. For her, Zhou Bai suddenly locked them here, and then Christina suddenly fainted after talking to her.


    Although Zhou Bai shut her down, Zhou Bai was Aisha''s most trusted person after all. At the moment, she also habitually asked Zhou Bai for help.


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay."


    "Let me have a look."


    Zhou Bai comforted the other party, and with a roll of Yuan Shenli, he caught Christina in his arms and picked her up.


    He touched Christina''s back, and he could feel that each other''s breathing and heartbeat were normal. The physiological state of the whole cat was very healthy, and it looked like sleeping.


    Suddenly, Christina, lying in her arms, kicked her limbs a few times, rubbed her head against his chest, and snored in her mouth.


    Zhou Bai thought to himself, "are you really sleeping? It seems that you are still dreaming?"


    "Does this dream have anything to do with memory?"


    "If only I could see what happened in her dream."


    So Zhou Bai directly checked the big dream Sutra in the database.


    Since Zhou Bai joined forces with Zuo Dao and Jingxiu to popularize the fairy way and Taoist martial arts, a large number of Taoist Arts in Donghua city have been uploaded to the database for teaching and cultivation. Most non dangerous Taoist Arts can be learned only after monks complete a certain amount of work.


    And the great dream Sutra, which is best at using dreams, has also been contributed by Jiao Jiao. Zhou Bai can now check the specific content.


    After a quick glance at the full text of Taoism, Zhou Bai directly learned this Taoism with 30000 points of laziness.


    ''I don''t know what''s the situation with Christina now.''


    "Will those memories have an impact on her personality?"


    "Or is there a conflict between the seal of memory and the emerging memory, so consciousness can''t wake up?"


    With worry about Christina, he sat down with the cat tray in his arms, looked at Aisha and said, "I''ll check Christina. If you have anything to say to the demon next to you, ask them to bring food when you''re hungry."


    After that, Zhou Bai closed his eyes and directly launched the great dream Sutra, subconsciously sneaking into Christina''s dream.

 Chapter 1112

    Zhou Bai only felt that his eyes were full of colors, and then appeared on the streets of a city.


    He looked up, glanced around, and found that the urban streets in front of him were very similar to Donghua City, but they seemed to contain modern technology in the era of Homo sapiens.


    And Zhou Bai also found that the pedestrians on the road here don''t know why... Everyone has a cat in their arms.


    These cats lying in people''s arms waved their tails lazily, and their bodies kept purring. People holding cats would accelerate, slow down or stop in place.


    They seem to be able to control humans by snoring.


    "What kind of messy dream did Christina have? Is it a world dominated by cats?"


    Just when Zhou Bai thought so, he suddenly saw a black cat come to him, looked at Zhou Bai with pity on his face and said, "what''s the matter with you, big man? Have you been abandoned by the main cat? Come home with me."


    With that, the black cat bit Zhou Bai''s trouser legs and wanted to pull Zhou Bai away.


    Soon, another cat was held by someone and came over. When he saw Zhou Bai, he sighed one after another.


    "Wow, what an ugly tramp."


    "Lulu, do you want to adopt this person? Be careful. Many savages don''t kiss cats. Be careful to be beaten by him."


    "Hahahaha, he looks so funny. Why is there such an ugly person? I want to take photos and post them to cat blog."


    "..." Zhou Bai rolled his eyes and directly launched the dream Sutra, and the whole person became invisible and flew into the sky.


    The world in consciousness makes all kinds of Daoism in reality useless. Only the great dream Sutra can steal the sovereignty of dreams and let monks play all kinds of magical powers in dreams.


    If you cultivate to a high level, you can even directly control others'' dreams, make people fall into permanent sleep, or kill others'' will in dreams.


    However, the composition of this dream is very perfect, detailed and huge. Zhou Bai feels that it is like a real world, so he can only use the great dream Sutra to make some simple abilities such as flying and invisibility in his dream.


    According to the standard of the great dream Sutra, this is a very powerful dream that is difficult to subvert.


    Looking at the city at his feet, Zhou Bai thought, "is the relationship between man and cat reversed in this dream? Where is Christina?"


    But the next moment, Zhou Bai saw Christina''s figure on a huge screen.


    I saw the cat lying on a podium, its tail constantly swinging, and excitedly said to the microphone, "white haired land, respect cats."


    "There are thousands of cute cats in our world."


    "Our cat race is the greatest race in the world, and we have saved the world."


    "Every cat has a life span of thousands of years. We have developed IQ, love nature, and are fascinated by art. We are the best race in the world."


    "Vote for Christina in the election next month, because she will make the cat race great again!"


    After listening to it for a while, Zhou Bai curled his lips disapprovingly, but wondered in his heart, "why does Christina have such a dream now? What does it have to do with that massive memory?"


    Suddenly, Zhou Bai saw a man suddenly appear behind Christina on the screen. The other party stabbed Christina in the chest, directly stabbed the other party, and then shouted at the screen, "go to hell! The Terran will overthrow you! Rule the world!"


    But before he pulled out the knife, he saw Christina jump out from behind him and said with a smile, "I have informed me in the future that the future human resistance forces will send people to assassinate me! What you kill is a double!"


    After saying that, more than a dozen cat families lay in people''s arms, controlled people to rush out, and directly pressed the assassin to the ground.


    But before the assassin was brought down, another assassin appeared behind Christina and stabbed her again.


    "We already know the future. You sent someone to stop us from assassinating you in the future, so we can carry out a second assassination!"


    Then another Christina jumped out: "in the future, I have sent someone to inform me that you will assassinate again! I have been guarding against this! What you assassinated is only a fake cat! Come on, cat! Take him down!"


    But it wasn''t over yet. Zhou Baidan watched in pain as Christina and the assassin jumped out, and in the twinkling of an eye, the bodies were piled up on the live screen.


    "What the hell?"


    Before Zhou Bai thought for too long, the whole world suddenly whirled around. When everything stopped, he found himself standing on a wall in armor.


    Christina, wearing a robe, stood in front of her and read, "the emperor''s business was half done, but the middle road collapsed. Today''s three points, Yizhou is weak, and this autumn is in danger..."


    Countless cats looked at her in shock and whispered, "the prime minister is so awesome!"


    Before Zhou Bai could react, another assassin jumped out and slashed Christina.


    Then Christina and the assassin appeared repeatedly in turn.


    The next moment, the world turned around again, and Zhou Bai saw the whole world change again. A Christina in a long skirt said to a stack of white paper, "this is the papermaking technology I invented! From today on! Cats have words!"


    All the cats around looked at her with shocked eyes: "Tina is so awesome!"


    Zhou Baiyan secretly said, "come again."


    Sure enough, as he expected, the assassin and Christina appeared in turn again, and soon the corpses were everywhere, and the world changed rapidly again.


    Christina stepped on the head of a human and shouted, "the prince will be kind!"


    The next moment, a missile directly fell from the sky, and the result was that it would be intercepted by another missile halfway, and then the intercepted missile would be intercepted by another missile


    Seeing this, Zhou Bai gradually understood: "this dream world is a world that can travel through time and space, and history is constantly changing."


    In front of me, I suddenly returned to the real society. I saw Christina standing in front of the incubators, pointing to the humans in them and saying, "I declare! The new humans bred by cat workers have been born! I name them zhoubaibai, which will be the most cat friendly human in the world and the most suitable for cats to play with!"


    The cats around looked at Christina with a shocked face and screamed one after another, which made Christina happy.


    This time, the assassin didn''t appear immediately. Zhou Bai found himself lying in the incubator, so he asked, "didn''t Christina invent papermaking?"


    An orange cat immediately jumped out and said, "what nonsense are you talking about! Dr. Christina is the smartest cat in the world and an expert in human breeding..."


    Zhou Bai asked again, "isn''t Christina running for president?"


    Christina shook her head. "It seems that my breeding is still defective. This Zhou Bai''s IQ is obviously wrong. Castrate him and sell him to raise scientific research funds."


    Zhou Bai secretly said, "the history of this world is constantly changing, but the residents of this world don''t know this, and even most of them can''t perceive the change of history, because they are in this history. On the contrary, I, an outsider, perceive this..."


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai''s heart suddenly moved, thinking of a sentence that the palace dress woman said before the time went back.


    "Our universe has no real space-time structure. Otherwise, it is impossible to reverse the flow of space-time, stop and even predict such things."


    Zhou Bai''s heart suddenly rose a light: "is it because of the conflict between memory seal and time reversal... Christina''s consciousness is transforming massive memories into a dream? Stored in the subconscious?"


    "Although everything in this dream is absurd, it actually corresponds to the content in her massive memory?"

 Chapter 1113

    "It''s possible."


    The more Zhou Bai thought about it, the more likely it was that the conflict between the two memories led to the dream at the moment.


    Because Christina couldn''t receive or didn''t want to receive the massive memories, she instinctively regarded them as a dream and stored them in the subconscious.


    Perhaps it is precisely because of the support of massive memories that this dream will be so powerful.


    "If this is true, Christina will still be Christina after waking up."


    Zhou Bai sighed, "after all, you can''t remember the experience in your dream after waking up."


    As soon as he thought that Christina''s dream at the moment might correspond to the massive memory she awakened before time went back, Zhou Bai became obsessed with everything in her dream.


    "Is the space-time view in this dream related to the space-time view of our universe?"


    Although it is speculated that there is a certain mapping between the information in the dream and Christina''s massive memory, Zhou Bai also understands that once the information enters the dream, it often has deviation and cannot be understood directly.


    "I''m afraid the phenomena in this dream have some realistic symbolic significance."


    Without enough time to judge the meaning of each phenomenon in the dream, Zhou Bai can only record everything he sees and hears.


    The next moment, in another whirl, the scene in front of me has changed again.


    Christina was sitting under the apple tree. Suddenly, her head was hit by a book. She picked it up and looked at it strangely. "What is this? A time machine?"


    Then a deluge of books hit her head, all of which were all kinds of future scientific knowledge.


    Between scenes, a large number of books also fell from the sky, but this time it fell on many human heads.


    With the continuous flash of such scenes, the world in front of Zhou Bai has changed dramatically. He can see that countless knowledge has been passed to the hands of the Terrans and cats in all ages.


    The two races have developed rapidly at an unimaginable speed. They continue to spread knowledge to more past ethnic groups, and also continue to assassinate important figures in each other''s ethnic groups who have influenced history.


    The Terrans and cats even began to strangle each other''s primitive ancestors to completely erase each other from history.


    With the continuous strangulation of primitive ancestors and the large-scale reduction of ethnic groups, they began to transform the world before the birth of the race. They all wanted to advance the birth time of the cat race and the human race.


    The war on the timeline is pushing forward so continuously, all the way from now to 100 years ago, 1000 years ago, 10000 years ago


    Every war has led to changes in the history of the entire ethnic group, but the people in it cannot perceive this change, and they will never even know the result of the last battle.


    As soon as their history develops to the time machine, it will be completely rewritten and will never reach the next step in the future.


    "These two civilizations have no future..." Zhou Bai secretly sighed in his heart, "if they can''t invent the time machine, they will be wiped out by another family. If they invent the time machine, then history will rewrite and everything will start again."


    The history of the struggle between the two ethnic groups is like an endless cycle, constantly reincarnating in tactics such as assassination, transfer of knowledge, massacre of ancestors, early birth and so on.


    The only change is that the history of Terrans and cats continues to move towards the past, and the time of their birth continues to advance.


    "But it can''t go on like this." Zhou Baiyan secretly said, "from the beginning, it''s basically repeated constantly. If you continue like this, this dream will never end."


    "We have to find the real place of Christina''s consciousness and try to wake her up."


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai no longer continued to watch, but launched the great dream Sutra, began to search for the consciousness of the dream owner, and immediately felt that there seemed to be a deeper layer in the dream.


    "Second level dream?"


    At the next moment, his figure moved, as if he had crossed the barrier of the dream and came to a magnificent palace.


    Then I saw countless people like Zhou Bai cleaning, cooking, farming, planting flowers, washing the internal storehouse... All kinds of housework in the palace.


    Christina lay on the sofa and lived a life of opening her mouth to eat and stretching out her clothes.


    Zhou Bai secretly said, "is this Christina''s pure delusion... Or does this second dream also symbolize something?"


    Christina said to Zhou Bai, who had no white beard beside her and had a feminine temperament, "little Zhou Zi, give me some strength. Don''t be like not eating all day."


    Yin Rou Zhou Bai massaged Christina''s head hard, and said respectfully, "yes, master."


    Christina squinted her eyes and said happily, "I tell you, I had a nightmare last night, dreaming that a group of people kept returning to the past and changing history."


    "It''s ridiculous to go back to the past and change history without limit."


    "The key is that I''m also in this dream. I''ve been in the changed dream all the time, and I haven''t noticed that I''m dreaming. What a wonderful dream..."


    Zhou Bai hid in a corner, listening to Christina in the second layer of dream introduce the content of the dream intermittently, and his heart suddenly: "the first layer of dream, is Christina''s dream in the second layer of dream?"


    "What is this? Is it suggesting that our universe is a dream? No, the symbol of the dream is not so simple. Our universe is so huge and complex that it is hard to imagine that it will be a dream. This possibility is low enough to be ignored. What other symbols should it be..."


    "In short, we''d better find a way to wake up Christina first."


    Just as Christina sighed, the real Zhou Bai manipulated the big dream Sutra and came directly in front of her and said, "it''s time to wake up, Christina."


    "Bold!" Christina angrily said, "who let you break into my bedroom? Take him down!"


    While talking, countless magnificent Zhou Bai, three meters high and three meters wide, rushed up and directly surrounded Zhen Zhou Bai.


    Zhen Zhou Bai frowned, knowing that it was Christina''s dream after all. It was difficult for him to defeat each other in his dream.


    "However, there is no need to defeat her. As long as she realizes that this is a dream, she should wake up."


    So Zhou Bai did not resist, but looked at Christina and said, "Tina, recall carefully that you are dreaming now."


    "Have you forgotten the days in reality when we fight together, take risks together, fight against demons and heaven together?"


    Listening to Zhou Bai''s cry, Christina''s eyes flashed a trance: "dream..."


    "Do you still remember how you swept the floor, washed clothes, washed dishes and washed the inner storehouse for me when I first arrived in Donghua city?"


    "Have you forgotten how to pretend to be forced with me? How to be surpassed by Aisha?"


    "Have you forgotten that you fought side by side with me, hugged my hand hard and blocked all kinds of attacks with your body?"


    The next moment, Christina directly lay down on the ground, turned her body over and over, put her hands around her head, and said painfully, "stop talking! I don''t want to wake up! The reality is so painful, let me dream all my life and paralyze myself!"

 Chapter 1114

    With Christina''s wakefulness, the whole dream began to become unstable, and everyone around fell into stillness, flashing, as if it would disappear at any time.


    Zhou Bai walked up with a smile and picked up Christina: "stop being naughty, Tina, wake up quickly, Aisha is still waiting for you outside."


    Christina struggled to get out of Zhou Bai''s arms and said, "I don''t want it! That stupid dog knows to laugh at me, and I don''t want to see her!"


    Zhou Bai touched Christina''s head and said, "Aisha is crying."


    Christina''s struggle was a little weaker, her ears shook and said, "is she really crying?"


    Zhou Bai said, "I''m really crying. I''m in a hurry. As soon as I arrive, I''ll ask me what to do."


    Christina nodded reluctantly, and then asked, "how are you now? What''s the situation?"


    So Zhou Bai said the whole thing again, including going back in time and sneaking into a dream to find her


    At the moment, Christina in her dream was still a little confused. Now she gradually recalled her memory before sleep. Listening to Zhou Bai''s story, she immediately cocked her tail and shouted, "I saved you!"


    Zhou Bai nodded.


    Christina then shouted, "I saved the world, didn''t I!"


    "Did I save all mankind?"


    "Did I change history?"


    "In the whole solar system, is there anything more hanging than me?"


    Zhou Bai looked at the expanding Christina, rolled her eyes, but still said, "no, you are the most awesome, you have changed the history of the whole universe."


    Christina jumped up immediately. "Wait, who else knows except you? Does Aisha know that I saved the universe?"


    Zhou Bai shook his head. "Of course she didn''t know what she experienced before going back in time."


    "How can this work!" Christina: "I''m not sleepy anymore! I''m going to get up! I have to tell Aisha quickly, how can it be just the two of us who know about my saving the world..."


    At the next moment, Christina has come back to reality. Her hair is all over her body, and she said in high spirits: "what demons! What heaven! What nine disasters... Are useless, so it''s up to me at the critical moment."


    Zhou Bai nodded casually, "yes, yes, it all depends on you."


    Aisha looked at Christina with wide eyes: "Tina sister, are you awake? Zhou Bai, you saved Tina!"


    Christina hurriedly said, "what nonsense! He didn''t save me at all, I saved him!"


    "Let me tell you... This time the safety of the whole universe and the future of hundreds of millions of human beings are all guaranteed by me."


    Christina suddenly shouted, "where''s your little notebook? Why don''t you write down what I said?"


    Looking at Christina''s eyebrows and Aisha''s suspicious face, Zhou Bai simply released Christina, who had been out of his arms for most of her body.


    ''This is the Christina I''m familiar with. ''


    Next, Zhou Bai confirmed the situation of Christina. The other party still retains the memory of her actions before turning back time, but she has completely forgotten the massive memory obtained after the improvement of cultivation.


    Zhou Bai said, "this memory may exist in your subconscious, and you may remember it from time to time in the future."


    "If there is any problem, you should always report it to me."


    Next, Christina and Aisha return to Zhou Bai''s sea of knowledge again. Aisha records Christina''s deeds under Christina''s coercion.


    After solving the problem of Christina, Zhou Bai turned his attention back to the demon pool again.


    It was Zhou Bai''s idea to give most of the computing power of the Tianmo pool to the replicates. He could not fully guarantee the effect of doing so, but the highest authority was in his hand, and he could still take a step by step.


    After checking the statistical data of the Tianmo pool, these replicas can still work under Zhou Bai''s forced order. Basically, the Tianmo of the entire solar system has been monitored, and continue to exploit resources to create more Tianmo.


    Zhou Bai 2333: "oppose the 996 working system! This is not what you call a blessing!"


    Zhou Bai 666: "our rest day is meaningless! We can''t enjoy anything! I''m going crazy!"


    Zhou Bai 2020: "I propose that we take turns using Zhou Bai''s body. As the proposer, I should be the first."


    Looking at the reproducers'' complaints, Zhou Bai also knew that he should find some ways to relax them, otherwise they would be too tight, and these reproducers would make trouble for him all day long.


    So Zhou Bai set aside a batch of computing power to create a virtual world for them.


    "This world is called the perimeter, and it will be your home in the future. You can live here all the time you don''t work."


    "You will have your own home here, be able to enjoy food, enjoy life, and live like a real person."


    "But everything here needs money, and you can only make money by working for me..."


    "As long as you work hard, I may create a body for you in the future so that you can live in the material world."


    He handed the perimeter to the replicates and promised future rewards to the body. Zhou Bai felt that the mental state of the replicates was much more stable, and he nodded secretly.


    "The demon of heaven has been subdued by me now, and then the development of human beings on the earth will be faster and faster."


    "As long as half a year, no... maybe as long as three months at most, human beings can be reborn, withdraw from the earth, and stay away from the threat of heaven."


    Seeing that the replicates are doing a good job, Zhou Bai looks at the virtual world where intelligent people live.


    At the beginning, the reason why the wise people were temporarily locked into the virtual world was to crack the divine prayer and seize the demon pool.


    Now these Homo sapiens Zhou Bai are all under the management of God''s son Zhou Bai. They are also required to work eight hours a day, five days a week, to earn money in the virtual world.


    Originally, free things in the virtual world cost money, and everyone needs to rely on labor in exchange, which immediately triggered a fierce rebound of Homo sapiens.


    "A virtual dress costs money?"


    "Let''s work for some false things! When we are fools!"


    "It''s impossible to work, even if I die! Anyway, I won''t die in the virtual network. I''d rather lie in bed every day than work."


    Although the rebound was fierce, in order to have electricity, water and network, and to enjoy all kinds of enjoyment in the virtual world, eventually, Homo sapiens gradually joined the tide of working, manipulating the machines in the material world through the virtual network.


    Next, while gathering the demon troops of Mars and building warships, Zhou Bai planned to return to earth with a large army, he was also constantly selling materials to earn laziness, and finally filled up the laziness value required by the remaining star points of Nu Tu.

 Chapter 1115

    Anger control - anger net: anger is the most primitive and powerful force in the universe. It is the instinct of countless creatures and countless consciousness. Anger can create a network connecting intelligent life in the whole universe and complete the creation of the great integration of cosmic consciousness.


    Cultivation method:... Cultivation method I wrote here. This is the ultimate Taoist Nu net created by my whole clan after countless years and countless efforts.


    Everyone in the world is afraid of death, chaos, corruption and vanity.


    Just because life is limited and the void is unpredictable.


    So countless people want to get rid of their negative feelings, countless people want to stop the war and fight, and countless people want to detect and use the void.


    However, war and the unknown are opportunities for the evolution of civilization, and anger is more irreplaceable in the universe.


    If we can build a anger net and condense the anger of the whole universe, we can continue to move forward in an eternal war until the end of the void.


    Unfortunately, when the people of Xudao palace came to me and said to write the nine disasters of heaven and man, I wanted to put Nu net in the position of Nu disaster.


    But now the whole staff of the seventy-two Daozu decided to seal the God map on the eighth, ninth and tenth floors. I can only speed up and add the incomplete anger net first.


    Fuck the seventy-two Daozu of his mother. If you say good things, you''ll still be a fart Daozu. You talk like farting


    According to the people on the tenth floor, if the auxiliary cultivation system of the nine disasters of heaven and man can be made in advance before the Taoist priest launches the seal, he is sure to send out the nine disasters of heaven and man.


    If nu.com can take this opportunity to carry out, the great cause will be achieved, and the golden age of scolding will come. At the thought of this, I can''t help but want to say * *.


    Laziness (60 / 60 million)


    Zhou Bai looked at the content on the star and thought, "Nu net... I remember using the Tianmo pool to calculate, this is an ability that is not recommended."


    "Once this thing is released, it can rely on the anger of intelligent life to grow. It can directly connect different consciousness, make them angry with each other, and then produce more anger."


    "The ultimate goal of Nu net is to connect all intelligent life in the universe, let them cause anger among each other, and promote the evolution of all life with the power of anger in an endless war."


    "This thing can be considered if it is tested on a small scale. It is still too uncontrollable in the real battle."


    "Once Nu net loses control, the consequences will be unimaginable. This thing should be used with caution."


    After commenting on Nu net in his heart, Zhou Bai looked at the last star of Nu map.


    Wrath: anger is the shortcut to the end of the universe. This Taoist art can extract the anger of the whole universe.


    Cultivation method:... The void is the foundation of the way of heaven, which reflects everything in the material world and also stores the anger of the whole universe.


    I tried to transform a lowly realm to absorb the endless anger in the void, and threw all the strong people in this sect into it to assist the growth of the lowly realm. From today on, the name of the lowly realm can be changed into the anger realm.


    Speaking of it, I really didn''t kill them on purpose. I can only blame these sprayers for their slow action and bad temper. After completing the eighth star point, you can''t make the star point of wrath for a long time.


    I urged them a little, and they sprayed me for a long time.


    As a result, when I came back to God, they had been all stuffed into the base world by me and became the engine of anger.


    Laziness (65 / 65 million)


    Looking at the introduction of anger disaster, Zhou Bai also knew that it was an ability to communicate with the base world and draw anger.


    It sounds ordinary, but if coupled with other abilities of anger map, as long as the cultivator''s anger continues to rise, then the combat power can continue to rise.


    Zhou Bai remembered the first star point of his anger map and the first time he communicated with the base world. At that time, he vaguely heard some voices. Now it really doesn''t seem to be an illusion.


    "It''s obvious that the person who wrote the anger disaster has changed. He even stuffed those monks who wrote the anger map into the base world and changed the base world into the anger world. Who is this person?"


    "Listen to his tone before and after, this person may be the author of the tenth layer God map."


    With doubts, Zhou Bai plans to launch a disaster of anger to see if he can communicate with those consciousness in the anger world.


    "Anyway, the cooling of time gem backflow is over. I can backflow for six hours at any time, and I can try to communicate with the angry world."


    "Christina, I want to communicate with the angry world. If you feel something wrong, immediately launch the gem and rewind the time."


    Christina in Zhou baizhihai shouted, "don''t worry about me. I''ll save you at the critical moment."


    So Zhou Bai directly launched a disaster of anger, and in an instant he saw a door slowly open in front of him, and countless dark shadows diffuse from it, as if a huge dark hole had exploded.


    All kinds of voices of men, women and children came from the big hole. Zhou Bai even felt that his eyes were sweeping his body and silently observing him.


    "Lord, look! That boy is here again."


    "It seems that he has also built a disaster of anger compiled by Ji WuFan."


    "I said at the beginning that his inborn cheap bones must be able to repair anger."


    "You said last time that he would be killed within a month at most."


    "No, the anger disaster is about to start, damn... I can''t help but want to scold him."


    Zhou Bai knew that if he did not control it next, the existence of these angry worlds would use their own means to trigger anger in his heart.


    However, it was not this thing that he opened the anger world today, so he pinched the formula in his hand, temporarily suppressed the launch of the anger disaster, and asked, "you just said Ji WuFan? Was the anger disaster made up by Ji WuFan?"


    The voice called the patriarch across the door said, "Oh? Do you know Ji WuFan? Is the old thief still alive?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Bai was extremely surprised that the human nine disasters on this day were actually completed by Ji WuFan era. How long is it now? Christina''s awakening memory said that it was given to him by Zhou Bai in the future. It seems that Zhou Bai in the future also came from other places?


    Zhou Bai hurriedly replied, "I don''t know. I saw him from some ancient books. Should he be dead?"


    The patriarch clenched his teeth and said, "the old thief wants to spread the nine disasters of heaven and man privately. Xu Daogong will not let him go. He will be watched by 72 Daozu, and he will die if he is talented."


    Zhou Bai asked again, "what is Xudao palace?"


    The patriarch was surprised and doubted, "you don''t even know the virtual Taoist palace? You can obviously use Taoism. How can you not know the virtual Taoist palace? Which family do you belong to?"


    Zhou Bai said, "I''m from Tianting thunder department."


    The patriarch said flatly: "nonsense, when will Lei Bu accept mortals? You stinky shit still want to cheat me? Lao Zi..."


    A series of fragrant vomites rushed over, and Zhou Bai instantly felt that his yuan Shen force had risen by 500 points.


    --


    Push the book "the end of the days alone"


    The red fog is diffuse, the blood moon is hanging high, and the world is about to collapse. Lu Changqing walks alone in the doomsday world, grabbing the afterglow of civilization and pulling the building down

 Chapter 1116

    After being repeatedly sprayed by the patriarch in the anger world, the other party''s anger figure Xiuyuan was even higher than Zhou Bai''s, which directly led to Zhou Bai''s anger rising. Not only did yuan Shenli rise by 500, but also pointed out that Dao Dao''s sword Qi shot at the other party.


    However, the anger world existed in the void. As soon as Zhou Bai''s sword Qi poured into the anger world, it dissipated without trace, and he could not attack the other party at all.


    Instead, it made the patriarch in the angry world laugh: "waste! Can''t hit me? I like the way you''re so angry that you can''t help but be helpless and furious."


    The cultivation of the Lord''s anger map is obviously earth shattering, otherwise it is impossible to spray Ji WuFan, who stuffed them into the anger world and completed the preparation of the anger disaster for them.


    After being sprayed casually by the patriarch, Zhou Bai felt that anger was booming in his heart like a flame, and he almost uncontrollably launched a series of attacks in the direction of the anger world.


    But the anger world was in the void, and the attack of the material world was not effective for them at all. Zhou Bai''s attack could not hurt the other party at all, but caused other people in it to spray.


    Feeling that his mind was gradually getting out of control because of anger, Zhou Bai secretly said, "it''s only a matter of time for this to start time reversal. Just take this opportunity to get more information."


    So he tried to suppress the anger in his body and said, "Ji WuFan entered the void, went to the gate of heaven, and could not return long ago."


    Hearing these words, everyone in the angry world was surprised. The patriarch drank: "nonsense, Ji WuFan is not even the Taoist ancestor. How can he cross the void and reach the heaven?"


    Zhou Bai shouted again, "why not? He led the celestial immortals to create the 64 trigrams, which opened the door of the heavenly way, and even created a magic weapon that can control time..."


    Hearing Zhou Bai''s words, the others in the angry world had nothing to do, but the patriarch''s heart was filled with waves.


    Crossing the void and opening the door of heaven with 64 trigrams is one of the ultimate plans of the virtual Tao palace. It is the same millennium plan as the auxiliary cultivation system of the nine disasters of heaven and man. The total number of billions of creatures in the whole universe will not exceed 100, and none of them is not the extremely strong in the universe, or the key figures of some Tao channels.


    Ji WuFan, as the editor of the tenth level of the nine disasters, was indeed aware of the 64 trigrams plan, and even once participated in it.


    The patriarch couldn''t help thinking, "is what this boy said true? How long have we been locked up? How well did Ji WuFan get along behind him? He directly supervised the creation of the sixty-four hexagrams? And he entered the gate of heaven?"


    The patriarch said, "how does Ji WuFan do this? He has long been excluded from the 64 trigrams plan of the virtual Taoist palace. It is impossible to give the 64 trigrams to him."


    "Not to mention the way of heaven is related to the operation of the whole universe. How can I leave it to Ji WuFan alone?"


    Zhou Baixin secretly said that these guys really knew a lot about the Tao of heaven, and he continued to try to get information: "the Tao of heaven is not only controlled by one person, but also by others."


    The patriarch was really surprised: "how long have we been sealed? Have you reached this step? Have you contacted the will in the way of heaven?"


    Zhou Bai moved in his heart and then tried to say, "now there is no virtual Tao palace in this world, only the heavenly court rules the world. Hao Tianshen emperor has contacted the heavenly way, and he can use the heavenly way to change the world..."


    The patriarch said excitedly, "are you crazy? How can you use the twisting force of the heavenly way without authorization? Have you broken the inheritance? Using the twisting force of the heavenly way without authorization will only cause chaos in the world. Because of this, predecessors have placed the seal of the heavenly way."


    "No, Ji WuFan knows this. Even if he led the 64 trigram plan, he can''t interfere with the operation of the heaven. You lie to me, smelly boy?"


    With the anger of the patriarch and others, although Zhou Bai still wanted to get more information, he was unable to suppress the rising anger,


    Bang! The hurricane exploded from Zhou Bai, and the amazing energy burst like a solar flare, breaking the surrounding demon base inch by inch and burning to ashes.


    Inspired by anger, Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen force rose steadily, reaching 13000 points in an instant


    14000¡­¡­


    15000¡­¡­


    16000¡­¡­


    17000¡­¡­


    EM looked at Zhou Bai''s sky high fire from a distance, looked at the data from the yuan Shenli detection device, and said inconceivably, "19000... Continues to grow! What happened!"


    Boom! The soaring yuan divine power was transformed into a blazing Taoist thunder fire, which directly tore open the atmosphere and rose into the sky.


    Zhou Bai, who was furious, now had his eyes wrapped in white light, and frantically poured out his anger in the direction of the anger world.


    The light is the aftershock between attacks, which has caused a devastating blow to the surrounding environment.


    Hunyuan Xingxiu robbery turned into black shock waves, which erupted from his hands like a tsunami, tearing everything around into powder.


    The earth was shattered and the sky was torn apart.


    With Zhou Bai''s roar, a black light explosion gushed out of his mouth, directly shattering the Tianmo machinery within a hundred miles.


    The next moment, the black void cross unfolded behind him, and he unleashed a frenzy of rage.


    In the roar of anger, Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen force continued to soar, and the black Hunyuan star disaster spewed out of him, like a solar prominence, rushed out of the Martian atmosphere, swayed back and forth in outer space, and finally fell down like an arch bridge, sweeping mountains and peaks to the ground.


    "Shit, Zhou Bai, wake up and don''t lose your temper!"


    Christina kept calling each other in Zhou Bai''s consciousness, but at the moment, Zhou Bai didn''t pay attention to her at all, but attacked the direction of the anger world with all her strength, and the afterwaves of power were wantonly poured out, destroying everything around.


    Christina finally had no choice but to start the time reversal, and the time instantly returned to six hours ago.


    At the moment, Zhou Bai still retains the memory of six hours later, but he is not communicating with the anger world. Affected by the abilities of anger map, he has no previous anger.


    "It''s a miracle that this broken sect can be spread for so long."


    Zhou Bai feels a little cold now. This uncontrolled power grows madly and is aggressive. Unexpectedly, there is a sect. Such a sect fights and fights every day, and I don''t know how many people have died and how many things have been destroyed.


    "This disaster of anger is also a Taoist technique that presses the bottom of the box. Although it is powerful, it can be used regardless of the enemy or ourselves. Don''t use it unless you have to."


    "Those guys in the angry world can try to communicate."


    Those in the angry world participated in the preparation of the auxiliary cultivation system of the nine disasters of heaven and man, and even knew Ji WuFan. Obviously, they knew a lot of valuable information, which Zhou Bai wanted very much.

 Chapter 1117

    Recalling the information he just got from the other party, Zhou Bai felt that he had learned more about the truth of void, the way of heaven, the nine disasters of heaven and man, and Ji WuFan.


    However, Zhou Bai thought for a while and felt that he could not communicate immediately or communicate by himself. After all, once he became crazy with his strength, few people could stop him.


    "Wait six days and exchange again. When I get enough information, I will choose a way to get along with them."


    "I have to find a guy who is obedient, powerful and delicious to be at my disposal. Instead of me, I have to communicate with people in the angry world."


    While thinking, Zhou Bai looked at Christina in his mind.


    Then he continued to preside over the affairs of the demons, and he first took the flying ship to lead the first batch of demons back to the earth.


    On the spacecraft six days later.


    "Tina, I need your help."


    Christina said, "it''s up to me again? Come on, what''s the matter?"


    So a moment later, Zhou Bai thought about how to use the monks in the angry world again.


    Then he opened the anger world again, and then handed over his body to Christina. His own consciousness cut off the five senses, and secretly suppressed his physical body with meta divine power.


    In this way, even if Christina is driven mad by anger, Zhou Bai can directly suppress it.


    Then he asked em to remotely monitor the dialogue here, and learned the process of communication through em''s retelling, so as to avoid the influence of anger on him.


    With such an operation, Zhou Bai opened the anger world again to communicate with each other through the double protection of Christina and em.


    "Lord, look! That boy is here again."


    "It seems that he has also built a disaster of anger compiled by Ji WuFan."


    "I said at the beginning that his inborn cheap bones must be able to repair anger."


    Zhou Bai understood what the other party said through em''s retelling, and directly said through Christina: "a group of losers are locked in the anger world by Ji WuFan. Don''t you want to come out?"


    Zhou Bai''s words immediately seemed to poke a hornet''s nest, causing everyone in the angry world to burst out. However, seeing Zhou Bai''s indifferent appearance, the patriarch said coldly, "it seems that you have been prepared to prevent our Taoist skills."


    Zhou Bai said, "don''t you also guard against me?"


    Just before going back in time, Zhou Bai failed to reduce the wisdom of the other party, knowing that the other party must still be the inheritor of the nine disasters of heaven and man. As one of the writers of the nine disasters of heaven and man, this is also very normal.


    The patriarch said, "just say what you want to say. We don''t like beating around the bush."


    Zhou Baiyi said bluntly, "the original sixty-four trigrams plan of Xudao palace succeeded, but Ji WuFan secretly found an opportunity to enter the way of heaven.


    In today''s world, the way of heaven is distorted, the seal of the way of heaven is broken, and the twisting force of the way of heaven is used indiscriminately, and the universe has become a mess. "


    Zhou Bai''s half true and half false words were mixed with the confidential information obtained from the other party six days ago, which immediately shocked the patriarch, and he couldn''t help thinking about what the boy came from? How dare you know so much?


    Zhou Bai then said, "I need your help to solve the problem of distortion of the way of heaven with me." With that, he projected a large number of deformed and distorted materials in front of each other.


    After the patriarch was silent for a long time, he sighed, "you must have broken the inheritance. This should not happen. You have forgotten the most important thing."


    Zhou Bai asked, "what do you mean?"


    The patriarch said lightly, "first of all, the heavenly way is the highest crystallization of the fairy way technology. He has set the rules for the operation of the universe. He doesn''t change himself, he can hardly even operate, but the whole universe should follow him to change and operate."


    "It can be said that the way of heaven is the only eternal and unchanging existence in the universe."


    Zhou Bai asked, "was the way of heaven created? We created it."


    Zhou Bai, Qian wangsun and others had long guessed whether the Tao of heaven was an artificial product. At this moment, it was not easy to encounter the existence of monks in tianwai. He seized the opportunity to ask.


    "You know this? But you''re only half right." The patriarch said faintly, "we didn''t create the way of heaven, we were just using the way of heaven."


    "The creator of the way of heaven... We don''t know who it is. He or they just set the way of heaven, and everything in the universe will follow the way of heaven."


    "When our civilization found the way of heaven later, it began to try to use it."


    "However, the way of heaven itself is not prepared for us. Direct use of the way of heaven will cause terrible consequences. Perhaps it is the punishment of the creator of the way of heaven for those who use the way of heaven without authorization. People who contact the way of heaven will gradually become distorted and crazy."


    "In order to eliminate the side effects, the friars who first studied the way of heaven put down the seal of the way of heaven, which allows us to use its power indirectly without facing the way of heaven directly.


    And since then, only our civilization can understand and use the way of heaven. No other race in the universe can break through the seal and understand the way of heaven. "


    Hearing this, Zhou Bai''s mind suddenly brightened, and many of the original puzzles were also understood one by one.


    "I see... Distortion is originally an attribute of the way of heaven."


    "Spiritual people are not the creators of the way of heaven. They just discovered the way of heaven and then encapsulated it. Without being distorted, they monopolized the right to use the way of heaven."


    "It turned out to be so... So the demon Saint didn''t distort the way of heaven. He just opened the seal of the spiritual man?"


    Zhou Bai asked again, "what about the void? Who created it?"


    The patriarch said, "the void is the projection of the heavenly way, which is the judgment of most Taoist ancestors in the virtual road palace. But the void itself is too complex and chaotic, and his research difficulty is even above the heavenly way..."


    In the next six hours, Zhou Bai and the suzerain in the angry world kept exchanging information. Therefore, Zhou Bai became more and more aware of the civilization of tianwailing people, which is a cosmic civilization that created Xiandao technology by using Tiandao.


    Finally, with the time going back, everything went back to six hours ago again.


    "This time, I got out a lot of key information, but I lied to them at the beginning... I have to think about the specific way to get along with these squirts like angry world."


    ¡­¡­


    Five days later, the first batch of demon troops led by Zhou Bai came outside Donghua city.


    He spent a few days to let Zuo Dao and Jingxiu integrate and use the resources of the demons to speed up their development. After confirming the arrival plans of the next batch of demons, he rushed directly to the location of Qian wangsun.


    The candle dragon rushed out of the ice sheet with a loud bang, and the mountain like dragon head looked at Zhou Bai who exuded overwhelming authority in the sky and said, "Zhou Bai, what do you mean?"


    Zhou Bai looked at Zhulong and said coldly, "I''m not looking for you. Let Qian wangsun come out. I have something to ask him."

 Chapter 1118

    Looking at the Zhou Bai in the sky, the candle dragon''s diurnal dragon eyes exuded a warning color, and its mountain like body rose from the ground, directly triggering a small earthquake.


    Thunder was brewing around him, hurricanes roared, lightning swept across the sky, and it seemed that a storm had ushered in a hundred miles around because of the changes of the candle dragon.


    "This boy... Feels more dangerous than when I last met. Is he making progress so fast?"


    Zhou Bai sighed: "you so-called strong... Why do you have to fight one by one before you are willing to talk well."


    While speaking, Zhou Bai gave a soft drink, and the flames of Hunyuan Xingxiu robbery turned black surged out of him, like a black sun hanging in the sky.


    Just when the atmosphere of one person and one dragon was tense and the war was imminent, Qian wangsun came out from behind the Dragon teeth the size of a mountain peak: "it''s all right, candle dragon. Zhou Bai just wanted to talk to me."


    The candle Dragon said coldly, "he is murderous."


    Qian wangsun smiled and flew to Zhou Bai''s position: "I believe he won''t kill me."


    Zhou Bai looked at Qian wangsun, turned around and flew towards the ice cap in the distance. Qian wangsun followed, and the two stopped under an ice cliff.


    As soon as he stopped, Zhou Bai immediately asked, "do you know what will happen when I go to Mars?"


    Qian wangsun nodded: "you will bring the demon army back to support mankind. Our development speed is still too slow. The collection of resources, the reform of the system, the training and monitoring of personnel, the calculation of the psychic model... The ready-made demon army can help us too much."


    Zhou Bai added, "you know what I will encounter when I go to Mars, don''t you?"


    Qian wangsun nodded.


    Zhou Bai sighed again, "Christina received a projection reminder before I started time reversal. I tracked the signal before time reversal. Did you do it?"


    Seeing Qian wangsun nodding again, Zhou Bai''s figure flashed directly in front of the other party like a flash of lightning, and pinched Qian wangsun''s neck.


    With a loud bang, Qian wangsun was directly pressed on the ice cliff. In the roar of collapse, the iceberg behind him began to crack inch by inch.


    Zhou Bai said coldly, "you simply can''t figure out the facts after time reversal, that is to say, you don''t know whether Christina can recover after your plan is completed."


    Qian wangsun coughed a few times and slowly left a few threads of blood on the corner of his mouth. He wiped the corner of his mouth and calmly said, "I''ve calculated many times. This is the way that you can safely rule the demon without going wild, and the highest success rate."


    Bang!


    Between the huge force in Zhou Bai''s hands, the protective gangqi on Qian wangsun''s body was smashed, and the air waves spewed out, emptying the materials within a radius of 100 meters.


    Zhou Bai said coldly, "even if you sacrifice Christina?"


    Qian wangsun said faintly, "Christina''s consciousness may change because of the massive memory, but I''ve seen other future, and she has a great possibility of recovery."


    Zhou Bai said angrily, "but what if you don''t recover? At least you should tell us your plan in advance!"


    Qian wangsun stared at Zhou Bai''s eyes and said, "if I tell you this, you won''t inherit the computing power of the Tianmo pool, and the strength of you and mankind won''t improve so rapidly as now."


    "And I gave Christina a choice. She was willing to take risks to save you."


    Zhou Bai''s mind moved, and the violent gravity threw Qian wangsun out and directly hit a tunnel in the ice sheet.


    Zhou Bai looked at Qian wangsun, half of whom was swallowed by broken ice, and slowly said, "Qian wangsun, you have no problem calculating me with your predictive ability or preventing my violent walk, but don''t casually deceive other companions to risk their lives. They are not chess pieces in your hands."


    ¡­¡­


    Qian wangsun said faintly, "they are. The weak will become the chess pieces of the strong, and the strong will become the chess pieces of the stronger. Even if the highest existence in the universe is not a chess piece of heaven."


    "Even if you have the gem of the past, after the nine disasters of heaven and man, and the army of demons, I have the ability to predict, but we can''t protect the whole civilization alone."


    "The growth of a civilization depends on every existence in the civilization, not just some individuals. Some necessary sacrifices can only be made in the dark..."


    Zhou Bai picked up Qian wangsun in the broken ice, and their faces almost stuck together. Zhou Bai stared at Qian wangsun''s eyes and said word for word: "don''t count our companions behind your back. If you have a plan in the future, you can directly say it locally, and let those who are willing to sacrifice sacrifice, rather than forcing or deceiving people to sacrifice..."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Bai looked at Qian wangsun, half of whom was swallowed by broken ice, and slowly said, "Qian wangsun, you have no problem calculating me with your predictive ability or preventing my violent walk, but don''t casually deceive other companions to risk their lives. They are not chess pieces in your hands."


    Qian wangsun, who predicted Zhou Bai''s next reaction, sighed and said in his heart, "you can''t cause Zhou Bai''s disgust with me anymore."


    So this time he replied, "I know. I won''t hide anything from you in the future. Don''t worry."


    Zhou Bai nodded and didn''t speak.


    The silence reverberated between the two people. After a long time, Zhou Bai slowly said, "do you know the anger world?"


    Qian wangsun said with a slightly dignified expression, "the information provided by Nu Jie and Christina this time is very useful. In fact, I have been confused about the space-time structure of our world before."


    "The space-time structure of our universe is different from what we did in the past."


    At this moment, Qian wangsun once again recalled the demon Zhou Bai who once appeared above him. He said seriously: "according to the current information, the Tao of heaven not only controls the laws of nature, but also can change the operation of the universe and teach monks extraordinary power.


    Even according to the mystery of the way of heaven, it can create gemstones that turn back time and pause time. "


    "According to people in the angry world, the heavenly way is an unknown creation, and your gem also comes from the 64 trigrams that can reach the heavenly way."


    "In this way, time reversal and time-space pause are the power given by the way of heaven."


    "I''m afraid the space-time structure of our universe is also related to the way of heaven."


    Zhou Bai said, "do you mean to say that the people who created the way of heaven made time go back and pause?"


    Qian wangsun said, "if there is this possibility, even if we consider it a little more extreme, they may have designed the current state of the whole universe."


    Although he had guessed in his heart for a long time, Zhou Bai still felt a heavy heart when he heard Qian wangsun say so.

 Chapter 1119

    The spiritual civilization outside the sky is already a powerful race that is incredible and can change the world and move the galaxy.


    And the existence of an individual or a civilization that created the way of heaven is even more powerful than Zhou Bai can estimate.


    Zhou Bai left with a heavy stomach. Looking at the shrinking black spot on the edge of the sky, Qian wangsun thought to himself, "Zhou Bai, you are destined to be the strong one who can lead us to the future, and I will help you reach the end of the universe."


    Qian wangsun''s eyes seemed to be filled with layers of white fog, in which there were countless futures he had seen.


    There is a future in which all hybrids and demons have been refined into puppets


    A whole civilization has been bred and traded like a pig and dog in the future


    There are all civilizations turned into a pool of rotten meat that only knows howling and madness


    A desperate and miserable future has been exposed to Qian wangsun in recent months, constantly reminding him how dangerous and desperate the world is.


    "The growth of civilization requires not only kindness and justice... But also cruelty."


    "Zhou Bai is not suitable to touch these. His spirit needs to be bright all the time."


    "Then it''s up to me to bear this evil, and finally be buried with this evil."


    Back in the room inside the candle dragon, Qian wangsun opened the layers of prohibitions and came to the depths of the room.


    With his arrival, the screens around him were automatically lit up, revealing countless data and all kinds of money kings and grandchildren.


    At this time, a communication request lights up and is clicked by King Qian and sun.


    A male voice came out: "hey hey... Has ontology come?"


    Qian wangsun frowned and said, "aren''t you afraid of being discovered if you communicate with me directly?"


    The voice said, "Zhou Bai has no ability to monitor all mankind all the time.


    There are trillions of weeks of white in the Tianmo pool, one by one or two, and no one will notice.


    This situation is also suitable for me to operate. I contacted you to ask... "


    Qian wangsun said faintly, "No."


    The voice said again, "if..."


    Qian wangsun said coldly, "No."


    The voice hehe laughed, "understand, understand, I''m just one of the ways you use to balance Zhou Bai and prevent him from going wild."


    "By the way, I passed the information that Zhou Bai used time reversal to the Supreme Master."


    Qian wangsun sighed, "didn''t he come out after he received the news?"


    The voice then said, "there are only two possibilities if you don''t come out after receiving the message."


    Qian wangsun frowned and said, "he saw through this is a trap."


    The voice said, "maybe there is something more important than killing Zhou Bai and robbing the gem."


    Qian wangsun sighed: "in any case, the strength of the Supreme God will rise again uncontrollably..."


    With that, he cut off contact with the other party and said in his heart, "until now, I haven''t found a way to completely defeat the other party, and Zhou Bai won''t go wild."


    "We must predict again how far the present supreme being will go."


    ¡­¡­


    The base where Zhou Bai and Zuo Dao and others are located has been twice the size of the base when Zhou Bai left.


    The whole base is full of demon machines and monks flying around. The monks'' faces are full of vitality, and their eyes are full of all kinds of hopes for the future.


    At the moment, the base may not be called a base, but a city.


    There have been more than 300000 people in the city, all of whom have become Zhou Bai''s family members, and all of them have become monks and mastered Taoism through learning and cultivation.


    This past human world is simply unimaginable.


    Since the demons were completely controlled by Zhou Bai, with the addition of billions of demons on earth, the efficiency of Zuo Dao, Jingxiu and others has been greatly improved again.


    At present, the biggest bottleneck restricting their development has become the speed of Zhou Bai''s production of longevity fruit.


    So Zhou Bai returned to the outside of Donghua city and controlled the slow expansion of the sea of Tianqu, directly turning into a huge lake the size of Qinghai Lake, covering an area of more than 4000 square kilometers.


    With the expansion of the sea of monsters, he can produce and breed more monsters, generate more pollution every day, and greatly speed up the production of long-term fruit by Zhou Bai.


    And more immortal Taoist fruits represent more immortal talents, which will speed up the development of mankind again.


    "Jingxiu and others have planned to further expand the scope of basic education and complete basic education for all people under the age of 20 in Donghua city within three months."


    Zhou Bai looked at all kinds of future plans displayed on the projection screen in front of him, and thought about it in his heart.


    "Lu Wanzhen has the demon army I brought with me. The transformation of the immigrant flying ship has entered the implementation stage, and we will strive to bring the 300 million people of Donghua city out of the earth in half a year and live in the spacecraft for a long time."


    "Zuo Dao''s research on the nine disasters of heaven and man is also doing well. Thousands of people have begun to practice Taoism on the three God maps of laziness, ugliness and poverty."


    "Other weapons that combine technology and Xiandao are also being designed and manufactured."


    Zhou Bai scanned the development plan on the human side. He has the ideological and technological blessing of human civilization from generation to generation. Now their development speed is unprecedented.


    Zhou Bai also trusted them very much, and then he didn''t care any more, because he was not a person who liked to manage people. These were too troublesome for him, and now it was just right for him to leave them all to others.


    At the moment, Zhou Bai focused his attention on a newly produced robot in front of him. He saw the bionic robot open its eyes and show a surprised expression: "hahahaha, I have come to the material world!"


    The consciousness injected into the bionic robot in front of us is the replica in the Tianmo pool, Zhou Bai 666.


    Zhou Bai gave him a fruit of longevity and said, "eat it."


    Zhou Bai 666 glanced at Changsheng Daoguo and said helplessly, "you have to eat shit when you come out of life. Do you need to play so big?"


    Zhou Bai said, "stop talking nonsense and eat quickly."


    Zhou Bai 666 swallowed Changsheng Daoguo in one gulp, instantly became Zhou Bai''s dependents, and also obtained a Zhou Bai ability.


    Seeing this, Zhou Bai nodded secretly: "sure enough, it''s the same as what I deduced with the Tianmo pool before going back in time. Let my replica become my dependents and share the ability of the nine disasters of heaven and man, which can quickly and batch produce combat effectiveness."


    However, Zhou Bai knew that he now wanted to supply a large number of longevity fruit to human beings, and did not allow the unlimited expansion of the sea of heavenly monsters. It was impossible to create replicas everywhere as in the deduction.


    Zhou Bai 666 was jumping around excitedly, touching East and West, experiencing the touch brought by the physical incarnation.


    At this time, the communication request of Qian wangsun came.


    As soon as I got through, I heard Qian wangsun''s solemn voice: "Zhou Bai... Two months, we only have two months left."


    --


    Push the book "I have a proficiency panel"


    After three years, Zhang Qingyuan, with a ragged proficiency panel that can be seen but not added, is only a little transparent among tens of thousands of disciples of Yunshui sect.

 Chapter 1120

    In the huge pure white space, boiling auras are scattered everywhere.


    The supreme god stepped on the void, looked down at Zhou Bai and Zuo Dao, smiled and said, "what else?"


    Zhou Bai gave a low cry, and the black void cross opened. When the crazy disaster opened, it was directly connected to the anger world, and the yuan Shen force on his body soared.


    The Supreme Master shook his head and said, "have you abandoned yourself? You can''t even maintain your wisdom like this. Why should you fight me?"?


    Or do you think it doesn''t matter if you lose, anyway, you can go back in time? "


    "Do you think you can have countless opportunities to fight me with the unchanging stone of the past?"


    The next moment, Zuo Dao on one side suddenly burst into a sky full of crape myrtle moral Fairy Light. The whole person didn''t know how many times he was hit in a moment, and directly collapsed out, sprinkling blood all over his body.


    The supreme god continued, "but you should remember that you don''t have countless opportunities to fight me."


    "But I can beat you countless times."


    Zhou Bai snorted coldly, and the Hunyuan Xingxiu robbery on his body suddenly broke out, turning into a black frenzy and sweeping towards the Supreme God.


    The figure of the Supreme God was instantly swallowed up and dissipated, but his voice appeared in every corner of the world.


    "I''m already everywhere."


    Time seemed to pause for another moment. When Zhou Bai reacted, his whole body had been swallowed up by the soaring purple light.


    "Zhou Bai, you will continue to suffer from endless failures until the end of the universe."


    ¡­¡­


    Qian wangsun recalled what he had predicted, and a chill filled his heart.


    He heard Zhou Bai on the other side of the communicator ask, "two months? What two months?"


    Qian wangsun said slowly, "in two months, the door to heaven will open."


    "The strength of the Supreme Master has exceeded our expectations. If this continues, you will not win him in any case unless you use some out of control methods in two months."


    Zhou Bai suspected, "can''t win in two months? Mine..."


    Qian wangsun said, "it''s useless to have fewer than 100 billion copies. Only when your wisdom is reduced to less than 5% can you win the disaster. The price is that you completely lose control."


    "The words of angry world can indeed improve your strength, but you almost lose your mind. You can''t win the supreme master even if you destroy the earth."


    Qian wangsun said solemnly, "you must not lose your mind when dealing with the Supreme God, otherwise you will only be fooled around by him."


    "As for the improvement of strength in two months, even if you practice the tenth level divine map, the Daohua degree is promoted to 100%, which is still not enough to defeat the Supreme God."


    Zhou Bai was also shocked and abnormal when he heard this: "I''m still not his opponent when daohuadu pushed to 100%. The last time I fought with the Supreme God in Tianting, the gap should not be that big."


    Qian wangsun said with a wry smile, "you are making progress, so is he. Even the speed of his strength improvement is still above you."


    Zhou Bai wondered, "what is the origin of the Supreme God? Why can his strength improve so fast?"


    Qian wangsun shook his head. "I don''t know. At least so far, I can''t predict all his intelligence. But from my current feeling, the most difficult thing for him is the application of moment stone."


    Zhou Bai said, "time out..."


    Qian wangsun sighed, "the same stone in the past allows people to have countless opportunities."


    "But now the moment stone can let people seize every opportunity."


    First, the existence of the creator of the way of heaven, and then the strength of the Supreme God, Zhou Bai felt a trace of heavy pressure more and more.


    He looked at the projection of Qian wangsun and asked, "what are your plans?"


    Qian wangsun said, "I will find ways to organize more helpers to further improve human combat capabilities."


    "You should seize the time to improve your personal strength."


    "I will continue to make predictions about Zhan Taitian Zun until we can defeat him, and then we will go to war with him."


    After some discussion, the two sides cut off the communication, and Zhou Bai also began to reschedule the practice arrangement for the next two months.


    "I thought my strength should be no worse than that of the Supreme Master. I didn''t expect this old boy to hang up."


    "There is still time to pause. This move is too naughty. We have to find a way to restrain it."


    Next, Zhou Bai accelerated the production of his family members. He poured several more docile replicates such as Zhou Bai 666, Zhou Bai 2333, and Zhou Bai 101 into the body of the biochemical robot, asking them to command the demon machine and constantly create new replicates.


    Zhou Bai 101 said positively, "don''t worry, godfather, I will guarantee to complete the task you gave me!"


    Zhou Bai rolled his eyes: "you don''t have to call me Godfather..."


    Zhou Bai 2333 said listlessly, "Alas... 101 what are you positive about? If you want to work, do it yourself. I''m going back.".


    It''s hard to say. Working for noumenon is a black book. It''s always an endless job. He can kill us with one thought. Noumenon, you can come to me if you want to drive black in the future, and spare me if you work. "


    Zhou Bai looked at Zhou Bai 2333, slapped the other party to the ground, and angrily taught, "what are you talking about? You don''t need to use Tianmo pool? Don''t you have your share?"


    Zhou Bai 2333 reluctantly said, "I was born less than a month ago and was dragged to work as a black worker. I was born in the demon pool. What can I do? Alas, no matter how good I am at making a replica, it''s not Zhou Bai''s replica. The more I do, the more powerful others will think Zhou Bai is.".


    Forgive me, I just want to fool around every day... "


    Zhou Bai slapped the other party''s head for several times in a row, and said, "you want to be healthy again, and you don''t want to work hard, and you want to connect to the demon pool to take advantage of it, damn!"


    After beating the other party, Zhou Bai looked at the replicates and said, "in this way, I have no time to manage the Tianmo pool forever, and I have no energy to manage you garbage forever."


    "After two years of stability, I will retire. Then I will choose a speaker from the replica to manage the Tianmo pool."


    These words not only surprised the three replicates in front of them, but also surprised countless weeks of white in the whole Tianmo pool, and then boiling up.


    Zhou Bai then said, "the Tianmo pool should be balanced, and one cannot be the only one. In the future, the speaker will be selected every two years to manage the Tianmo pool. Let every Zhou Bai follow it, and no longer be a mob. Since everyone is Zhou Bai, we should work together and make peace the most valuable."


    Then he threw out his prepared election method and let other white people confirm it.


    Zhou Bai''s words greatly increased the enthusiasm of many replicates of the Tianmo pool, and the working efficiency of the Tianmo pool instantly increased and climbed to the peak.


    Then Zhou Bai looked at the three copies of Zhou Bai who owned entities in front of him. In a way that only the three of them could hear each other, he directly wrote a private message on the Internet and said, "you have helped me well in the past two years, and when I retire, I will fully support you as a talker."


    At the same time, the trillions of Zhou Bai in the Tianmo pool have become a group of tens of thousands of forces, large and small. Although they fight each other, they also greatly strengthen the centripetal force and enthusiasm of the replicates.

 Chapter 1121

    After arranging the work of the clones, Zhou Bai looked at the virtual network world of Homo sapiens.


    As soon as he realized that he was connected to it, he saw all kinds of advertisements coming, including 40 meter long swords, colorful wings, the skin of handsome men and women of different races and types, as well as all kinds of unlikely fashion in the real world, as well as all kinds of pets like gods and beasts... Zhou Bai was stunned.


    At the same time, Zhou Bai looked down and saw that the whole virtual world was full of demons. Some people were flying with wings, some were shining with gold, some were naked, some were dressed as dolls, and some became all kinds of strange shapes... Zhou Bai saw many question marks.


    On the other hand, Zhou Bai, the son of God, sensed the coming of noumenon and contacted, "are you coming?"


    Zhou Bai wondered, "what are you doing? Why are there so many messy things in this world?"


    God''s son Zhou Bai said with a smile, "in the virtual world, we always have to sell something more distinctive to stimulate users'' consumption desire. Since I provide shopping malls and buy and sell all kinds of skin and fashion, intelligent people have more motivation to work and make money."


    "Next, I plan to divide their consumption into different levels, have different VIP privileges, provide them with more services, and squeeze all their working money."


    "However, their wages are limited. In order to enable them to enjoy the future in advance, I also decided to provide them with loan services."


    "Of course, people without money should always be given a chance to plagiarize, so there must be a lottery function..."


    Zhou Bai, the son of God, laughed: "I just marked the price of what they could get for free in the past, and they became enriched. Human beings are really interesting."


    Zhou Bai looked at the recent statistics of Homo sapiens in the virtual world connecting to the physical world and manipulating machines to work, and found that it was really like this. With the operation of God''s son Zhou Bai, the efficiency and enthusiasm of Homo sapiens'' work improved! So they just let the other party do it.


    Just before leaving, he suddenly thought, "is this a way to curb Internet addiction with internet addiction?"


    After reviewing the work of the replicator and Homo sapiens consciousness, Zhou Bai took the original daocang 09 and read the contents.


    When combined with the Tianmo pool, Zhou Bai had understood the original daozang 09 and analyzed the whereabouts of the original daozang 10 from above.


    "Now that humans, replicates and Christina have settled down, it''s time for me to get this original daocang 10 and see what Dr. Zhuang is doing."


    So half an hour later, Zhou Bai boarded a demon ship, lifted up and flew in the direction of the moon.


    The whereabouts of primitive daozang 10 is on the moon.


    ¡­¡­


    On the cold and lonely surface of the moon, Zhou Bai''s body slowly fell on a crater.


    Christina said in surprise in her consciousness, "Dr. Zhuang finally hid here? There''s nothing here? And how did he get up? Why did he hide on the moon?"


    Zhou Bai said impatiently, "how do I know?"


    Christina shook her tail and said, "I''ll ask why you are so impatient."


    Aisha lay aside and watched all this happily. Anyway, as long as she didn''t have to go to school, she was happy wherever Zhou Bai took risks.


    According to the data displayed on the original daozang 09, Zhou Bai changed the Daoyin in his hand, and finally pointed out the position on a cliff.


    He saw that in the vibration of large areas, the Runes of Dao Dao flickered, and a passage rose from the ground and appeared in front of Zhou Bai.


    "Gone."


    Zhou Bai took Christina and Aisha in his consciousness into the channel, and he could feel that he had been walking diagonally downward towards the interior of the moon.


    "Dr. Zhuang, who can really dig, dug such an underground base on the moon?"


    But the more Zhou Bai walked next, the more a creepy sense of familiarity rose.


    Zhou Bai said slowly, "Christina..."


    Christina hum, blankly said: "how do you feel a little familiar here?"


    Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen force swept the corridor in front of him and compared it with the memory in his mind.


    "Christina, do you remember that more than three years ago, we ran away in a corridor and finally fainted. When we woke up..."


    Christina exclaimed, "this... This is the place where we first met? This is the place where I gave you the nine disasters auxiliary cultivation system at the beginning? How is this possible?"


    Zhou Bai''s face flashed with strong vigilance and doubt: "I don''t know, just go on."


    He stepped out step by step, and his figure was gradually swallowed up by the dark corridor.


    After about 500 meters, a gate appeared in front of Zhou Bai.


    Christina, who knew the sea, had thought a lot, and she said with an unbelievable face: "Zhou Bai, did we first appear on the moon? It was Dr. Zhuang of the moon who sent us to his base on the earth?"


    "I don''t know." Zhou Bai said, "don''t think about it. Search all here and you''ll know you''ve taken it."


    Aisha listened to the conversation curiously and asked, "sister Tina, have you been here before?"


    Christina frowned and said, "I don''t know... I don''t know..."


    Just when Zhou Bai was thinking about whether to open the door in front of him, the door opened itself.


    Two figures, one big and one small, appeared in front of him, impressively Dr. Zhuang and Alice.


    The first time she saw Alice, Aisha rushed out impatiently, hugged Alice directly, and said excitedly, "Alice! So you''re here! I miss you so much!"


    Alice stared at the girl in front of her and wondered, "do I know you?"


    Aisha shouted, "Alice! Don''t you remember me? I''m Aisha."


    While the two girls were talking, Zhou Bai looked at Zhuang Yan and Alice with some vigilance.


    Originally, I thought that through the past exchanges with Dr. Zhuang''s avatars, he had understood the process of Dr. Zhuang''s growth and change step by step, and understood the other party''s ideas after constantly studying and exploring the void and the way of heaven, as well as the plans that constantly change with time.


    But this familiar corridor overturned Zhou Bai''s countless assumptions in the past, making Dr. Zhuang in front of him bring him a deep sense.


    Dr. Zhuang looked at Zhou Bai, but smiled gently: "don''t be so nervous, we don''t mean any harm to you."


    Zhou Bai looked at each other and said, "what have you done? What do you want to do?"


    Dr. Zhuang turned and said, "let''s talk as we walk. Alice, take Aisha to the back garden."


    After entering the gate, Zhou Bai found that what appeared in front of him was an antique Pavilion, which looked like a heavenly palace.


    Walking in the garden, Zhou Bai said faintly, "you''re quite at leisure. You''ve built so many houses."


    Dr. Zhuang shook his head. "I didn''t build this lunar base."


    Zhou Baiyi said, "who is that?"


    Dr. Zhuang said, "celestial beings, this is the monitoring point they left on the moon."


    Zhou Bai''s heart jumped: "what''s the relationship between tianwailing people and Tianting?"


    Dr. Zhuang said, "the celestial beings who built the lunar base are not the same group as the celestial beings on earth."¡ª¡ª


    Push the book "immortals forever"


    An ordinary mortal was reborn into the mysterious world of immortals and became a small family monk.

 Chapter 1122

    Listening to Dr. Zhuang''s answer, Zhou Bai said in surprise, "isn''t it the same group? Another group of celestial spirits built this palace on the moon? Where are they?"


    Dr. Zhuang said, "I left. For some unknown reason... They all withdrew one day."


    Zhou Bai frowned and said, "when did this happen? Why did you find here?"


    Dr. Zhuang said slowly, "I don''t know. The only certainty is that they evacuated from here before Tianting arrived on earth. It can be said that they should be the first batch of extraterrestrial spiritual people who came to earth, and the spiritual people brought by Tianting on earth are only the second batch."


    Zhou Bai said in surprise, "they are the first batch? What are they doing here?" He looked at the pavilions in front of him and said slowly, "this palace was specially built on the moon... Is it observing the earth? The earth at that time..."


    Zhou Bai suddenly reacted: "they are observing demons? Why?"


    When Dr. Zhuang pinched the formula in his hand, he saw the change of the scene in front of him. They directly crossed time and space and came to another location of the palace.


    Zhou Bai said, "can you control the space-time changes here?"


    Dr. Zhuang said, "the mountain gate array here can move space. As long as you launch the corresponding formula in the array, you can enter different areas."


    What appeared in front of Zhou Bai was a vast expanse of gourd vines, on which many gourds were untied. But unlike normal gourds, each gourd here looked like a sitting humanoid animal. They had vivid eyes, ears, mouths and noses, and even could see their slightly undulating chests, as if they were still alive.


    However, at the next moment, with the change of the formula in Dr. Zhuang''s hand, these gourd vines in front of him quickly dried up and decayed, becoming a remnant.


    And the gourds that used to be like living creatures also shrunk and dried one by one, becoming a living corpse like existence.


    Zhou Bai was surprised and said, "what is this? Cucurbita? So many?"


    Dr. Zhuang tilted his head: "huluwa? It''s a proper name. I found their existence after I came here, but they are all dead, and I can only see some images of the past."


    Zhou Bai looked at the mummies on the Cucurbita vine and said, "these... Are demons that have appeared on the earth? They are not only observing demons, but even catching a batch of them?"


    Dr. Zhuang said, "it''s not just that."


    "Zhou Bai, have you ever thought that the power of demons is somewhat unimaginable? The speed of their evolution is unreasonable, which represents the instability of the demons'' blood itself. But their blood can store past information and pass it on from generation to generation, which is contradictory to the instability of blood."


    "I have always suspected that the evolution of demons has artificial intervention factors. At first, I thought it was the oldest demons. After all, they have this ability and have been involved in the evolution of demons several times."


    But I didn''t understand until I came here that the initial evolution of demons... May have been interfered by celestial beings. "


    "They used some kind of void Taoism to stimulate the development of life on earth, accelerate the evolution speed of demons, and completely change the direction of the evolution of life on earth."


    Zhou Bai asked, "are they... Doing some kind of experiment?"


    Dr. Zhuang threw a jade slip to Zhou Bai and said faintly, "see for yourself."


    Zhou Bai''s Yuanshen force scanned the jade slips and found that it seemed to be something similar to someone''s diary and essay.


    ¡­¡­


    Dao Yuan 4752.


    It has been more than a hundred years since we came to Kyung Ka, and the evolution speed of life on this planet has exceeded our expectations.


    We continue to increase the penetration of the void pulse to see if their can further adapt to the void.


    But it''s normal if not. Just the birds and animals on this planet can be used to refine magic weapons and pills, which is a huge harvest. Every species here will broaden our records, and they will be priceless.


    I have suggested to the monitor that we should collect a batch of species and take them back before the void pulse is raised.


    ¡­¡­


    Dao Yuan 4759.


    Incredible, although there was a large-scale extinction at the beginning, the surviving animals showed amazing vitality.


    They had some signs of adapting to the void pulse, so we chose the most powerful ones and brought them back. Most of the rest were extinct in the void disaster.


    We named them Tianyan beasts and reported the matter to Xudao palace. They asked us to study these strange lives on the spot.


    ¡­¡­


    Dao Yuan, 4831.


    Those fools in Xudao palace didn''t understand the value of Tianyan beast at all. I''m afraid they didn''t even read our report carefully.


    Over the years, we have presided over 121 void disasters on Qing Jiazi. Starting from the heavenly beast, more than 200 kinds of intelligent lives have been born, each of which has strong adaptability and even can adapt to a certain degree of void pulse.


    We adjust the evolutionary direction of their blood again and again, and they are becoming more and more intelligent and useful.


    If they can completely adapt to the impact of the void pulse, as long as their blood is extracted and transformed into the method of animal transformation in the future, it will greatly improve our response to the void disaster.


    Perhaps our research can become a national plan, and every human being in the future will resist the void through this method.


    ¡­¡­


    Dao Yuan, 4842.


    The resource and personnel allocation applied to xudaogong was rejected again.


    Those guys who only know how to lick Daozu * * Don''t know anything at all. They only know how to accumulate resources on some useless research. What nine disasters between heaven and man? It sounds ridiculous.


    We must prove our importance to the virtual Tao palace. I want them to know how big a mistake they have made. I want the whole universe to know our discovery.


    ¡­¡­


    The blood of the new generation of Tianyan beasts has become extremely unstable. They are evolving almost all the time. The body can''t keep up with such drastic changes, and the mortality rate remains high.


    Some people say that the chaos attribute of void has affected the blood, while others say that there is a mistake in the direction of evolution.


    It is said that the nine disasters of heaven and man have made achievements. Once successful, xudaogong will fully promote the auxiliary cultivation system of the nine disasters of heaven and man as a national plan of the millennium plan.


    At that time, even if the research of Tianyan beast is completed, Xudao palace will not have resources to promote the second national plan.


    We must find out the reason quickly... Maybe we can try to extract the blood of Tianyan beast.


    ¡­¡­


    Failed, evolution went wild, and the latest generation of Tianyan beasts all became deformed due to the void disaster.


    Everyone''s morale is low, and we haven''t even found the reason why evolution has gone wild.


    The hundred pulse theory is about to begin. That''s our last chance.


    I can''t hesitate any longer. I should try the last way

 Chapter 1123

    Zhou Bai raised his head, with a trace of surprise in his eyes and a trace of sense: "so... The birth of demons on earth is due to the intervention of monks outside the sky?"


    Dr. Zhuang nodded and said, "they regard the earth as a testing ground, hoping to evolve a life that helps them resist the void."


    Zhou Bai recalled the memory of Ji WuFan in the void, and said with emotion, "even if the civilization is as strong as the spiritual people outside the sky, is it still unable to resist the void?"


    Dr. Zhuang said with a wry smile, "the void is much stronger than we thought in the past. I originally wanted to know everything, so that there are no immortals and demons in the world."


    "It''s a pity that even if heaven and earth are connected, the world can''t be saved."


    "Keep reading this jade slip, and we''ll talk after you finish reading it."


    Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen Li continued to read the contents of the jade slips, and the recorder became more and more impatient in his experiments on the earth.


    ¡­¡­


    succeed!


    I secretly extracted the blood of Tianyan beast and asked the experimenter to use it to perform the method of beast transformation.


    The effect is amazing, and the experimenter''s void resistance has been greatly improved in a short time.


    I want to test again. If there is no problem, I will shock the whole universe.


    ¡­¡­


    The inspector found my secret experiment, but he didn''t stop me.


    Because the result of the experiment is gratifying, the method of beast transformation can perfectly control the blood of Tianyan beasts, which is far more efficient than their own evolution.


    We plan to report the experimental results to the virtual Daogong.


    Hahahaha, I can''t wait to see those stupid eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The feedback from xudaogong came quickly, and the supreme Taoist came personally to check our results.


    Everyone was very excited, and the hard work of hundreds of years finally came to an end.


    The supreme Taoist priest gave me two choices, either to open a mansion and build teeth when I went back, and was ready to extend the method of Tianyan beast''s blood against the void to the whole universe.


    Or continue to study here, and they will meet our needs.


    Funny, I want to leave qingjiazixing for hundreds of years, but when it comes to the end, I miss the peace here.


    ¡­¡­


    We finally decided to stay. The location of Qing Jiazi star is secret, and there is a ready-made testing ground. Supreme Daozu also promised to fully support us. It is more convenient to continue research here than to go back, and it can also be far away from the struggle.


    After all, even among the Taoists, not all of them are optimistic about our plan.


    According to the Supreme Master Daozu, although our Tianyan plan has also been selected as one of the options of the millennium plan, it is only an option. We have to compete with other alternative plans, and the current achievements alone are not enough.


    The Supreme Daozu hopes that our heavenly beasts can adapt to all environments in the universe except the heavenly way in the future, and feed this ability back to human beings in the future.


    The evolution of Tianyan beast will continue, and this time with the support of Daozu, I am confident that I will make more substantive progress in 50 years.


    Once the Tianyan plan is officially selected as the virtual Daogong universe plan for the next millennium, we will become people who will change the universe. The benefits are unimaginable... Even


    Even I may have a chance to attack the realm of Taoism.


    ¡­¡­


    Damn it


    Asshole


    Why is that?


    The inspector will come to check the results of these experiments tomorrow... What should I do?


    I feel cold at the thought that all the honors may leave me.


    Never... I must not fail


    ¡­¡­


    The inspector found out.


    But if we report the results to xudaogong now, maybe all of us will be investigated and all the resources just sent will be taken back.


    It can''t be said that we should hide temporarily and try to solve the problems in the experiment.


    This is the consensus reached between me and the Commissioner.


    I hope everything goes well.


    ¡­¡­


    More and more experimental bodies collapsed.


    The blood of Tianyan beast is not stable. Although at the beginning, the method of animal evolution can be used to stabilize the blood and fight against the void, at most, the blood power will fail with the changes of the environment in a year.


    Even monks who use the blood of heavenly beasts will completely get out of control because of the drastic changes, and there is the possibility of becoming monsters whose blood runs wild.


    Xu Daogong will never accept this achievement.


    In more than ten years, it is time for Xudao palace to send someone to check and accept the results... What should we do?


    ¡­¡­


    I injected human blood into the Tianyan beast.


    Human beings are the only beings in the universe who have been recognized by heaven and can practice Taoism.


    If we can enhance the effect of Taoism on Tianyan beasts through our blood, and even let Tianyan beasts practice Taoism, then they can stabilize their blood and their evolution will be gradually controllable.


    But once this kind of thing is known, I''m finished.


    Sharing Immortals'' qualifications is the biggest sin of the Terran, and it must not be known by anyone.


    ¡­¡­


    The experiment was very successful. After combining human blood, the wisdom and civilization of Tianyan beast have been greatly improved in just a few years.


    After we repeatedly changed the environment of the whole planet, changed the void pulse, and changed their internal footprints, they began to consciously control their ability to evolve.


    Nature is teaching them little by little what we want to achieve.


    Everyone is praising my achievements. No one knows that Tianyan beast has been combined with human blood.


    ¡­¡­


    There were strange changes on the experimental body of Shang Zi No. 9.


    He is... Looking more and more human.


    Other monks also found this. I temporarily prevaricated and had to find a way to get rid of him.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s incredible. When did the Shang Zi No. 9 experimental body learn our language? He can even communicate with me.


    His body perfectly balances the blood of Tianyan beast and human beings. I doubt that if he continues, he may be able to obtain the recognition of the heaven and begin to practice Taoism.


    But he is the only Tianyan beast on the planet that has done this. Maybe I shouldn''t dispose of him.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Baishun kept reading the log and found that the recorder actually began to cultivate this Shang Zi No. 9 experimental body in the dark, and even taught each other Taoism.


    The recorder hopes to feed himself and improve his monastic qualifications through the adaptability of the heavenly beast to Taoism.


    However, before he succeeded, Shang Zi No. 9 led all the Tianyan beasts to mutiny and wanted to drive the spirit man''s flying ship to escape the earth.


    They were almost successful, but in the end they were suppressed. The whole earth was'' disinfected ''. After the extraterrestrial spirits disposed of all the heavenly beasts, they blocked the Moon Palace and evacuated all of them.


    Zhou Bai said, "obviously... They couldn''t clean up all the heavenly beasts, so there were later demons."


    "No wonder demons can evolve the ability to cultivate Taoism and Homo sapiens. Is this because there is the blood of spiritual people in the demon''s body?"


    Zhou Bai said here with a wry smile. He suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Dr. Zhuang said, "by the means of monks outside the sky, it is difficult to believe that there will be fish in their hands. In fact, after they left, this moon palace is still running and testing the conditions of earth creatures."


    "I''m afraid someone left a glimmer of life for the demons and wanted to see the results of their evolution."

 Chapter 1124

    Listening to Dr. Zhuang''s answer, Zhou Bai frowned and said, "if they left it, have they come back to see the earth in these years?"


    Dr. Zhuang shook his head, "no, so I suspect that something has happened among the friars outside the sky. They may have lost the information here, so they can''t find it here."


    "Unfortunately, after the monks here withdrew, we can''t know what happened after they returned to the so-called virtual Taoist palace."


    Zhou Bai read the contents of the jade slips repeatedly. He simply passed on many information he knew about tianwailing people to Dr. Zhuang. Both sides pieced together their own intelligence to learn more about the truth.


    Anyway, if he finds something wrong, Zhou Bai can also turn back the clock, so he unreservedly tells the intelligence of tianwailingman, Tianren nine disasters, Xudao palace, Ji WuFan and demon Saint at one breath.


    Any of these information is the most difficult secret to check, and ordinary people can''t understand the truth in a lifetime. Even Dr. Yi Zhuang''s Chengfu was surprised by Zhou Bai when he suddenly heard these information.


    He looked at Zhou Bai, his complexion was complex, and slowly said, "your experience is really rich."


    Zhou Bai smiled: "average."


    Dr. Zhuang then said, "combined with the information you have given, the power of the virtual Tao palace may have changed due to Ji WuFan, resulting in that there are no extraterrestrial spirits coming from the universe."


    "Ji WuFan''s plan for the nine disasters of heaven and man may have been successful. At least your auxiliary cultivation system for the nine disasters of heaven and man has been successful."


    "Maybe the changes of people outside the sky have something to do with the nine disasters of heaven and man."


    Zhou Bai said, "but what''s the matter with Hao Tianshen emperor and the Supreme God? Why did they come to the earth? Do you think the Supreme God has anything to do with the Supreme Daozu mentioned in the jade slip? But the Supreme God doesn''t seem to know here, otherwise why doesn''t the heavenly court occupy this moon palace?"


    Dr. Zhuang shook his head: "there is too little information about the supreme Taoist, and I don''t know whether it''s relevant. But the cultivation of the Supreme God is indeed the so-called Taoist level according to the division of monks outside the sky."


    After some communication between the two people, they felt that many questions were solved and became clearer, but more questions emerged.


    Zhou Bai looked at Dr. Zhuang and asked, "by the way, did you just say that this Moon Palace monitors the earth?"


    When Dr. Zhuang changed the formula in his hand, he saw that the two people were suddenly shrouded in clouds, and scenes flashed in the clouds, all of which were large pieces of data and lists.


    Dr. Zhuang said, "the reason why I say that the demon is a monk from heaven who deliberately stays on the earth is because this palace has been monitoring the ecological environment on the earth and recorded it."


    Zhou Bai looked at the data in front of him and directly constructed the history of earth''s life evolution in his sea of knowledge.


    From the first nine oldest demons, each of them has the ability to multiply blood and create descendants. They are the source of countless lives and billions of demons on the earth.


    After generations of evolution, there are more and more kinds of demons, occupying the entire ecosystem of the earth.


    Then suddenly their number began to decrease sharply, and another kind of human life appeared on the earth. Zhou Bai knew that this was the arrival of extraterrestrial beings.


    After that, the number of both sides is constantly changing, and the evolution direction of demon species is also evolving towards fighting and survival


    Zhou Bai just looked at the data of changes in the earth''s ecological environment and felt the feeling of viewing history from another angle.


    Zhou Bai wondered, "so some of the friars from outer space left nine of the oldest demons on earth. Didn''t these data be sent to them?"


    Dr. Zhuang said, "in fact, there is a communication device on the Moon Palace, but I checked the communication records. Since they withdrew, I have never contacted and operated the palace again."


    "That''s why I suspect they may have forgotten here because of some accident."


    Looking at a string of red numbers in the clouds, Zhou Bai felt an extreme danger revealed from it. He asked suspiciously, "what is this number?"


    Dr. Zhuang replied, "this is the number of virtual infiltration, which is an indicator of the degree of virtual infiltration on the earth. In fact, since ancient times, with the increasing number of people using Taoism and virtual Taoism, the number of virtual infiltration is also increasing."


    "When this number breaks through a certain limit, the whole earth and even the entire solar system will be corroded by the energy of the void and gradually become a part of the void."


    "This kind of thing is called a void disaster by monks outside the sky."


    "They will predict this kind of disaster, evacuate before the disaster occurs, and then close the space and send it completely into the void to avoid contamination of the physical world."


    Zhou Bai looked at the number of empty seeps and asked solemnly, "how long is it before the void disaster occurs on the earth?"


    Dr. Zhuang said, "in about 500 to 1000 years, as long as there are still people on earth who practice Taoism and cultivate immortals, then the void disaster will eventually happen.".


    And if more and more people use the void Daoism of the five magic powers, this process will be constantly accelerated. "


    Dr. Zhuang sighed, "this is also the reason why I have always wanted to know everything.".


    However, since there are monks outside the sky, the connection between heaven and earth has done more harm than good. Now the best way is to escape the solar system and go to another place that has not been discovered by monks outside the sky and has not been polluted by the void. "


    "Zhou Bai, you should also understand that the strength of the friar tianwai is too strong. The seventy-two Taoist ancestors in the Xudao palace alone represent seventy-two strong people at the level of the supreme heavenly family."


    "Let alone occupy the stars, I don''t know how many monks and immortals they have cultivated."


    "Although there has been no monk from heaven in this Moon Palace, it is a huge hidden danger after all."


    "Once discovered by the monks outside the sky, the heavenly beast in the jade slip will be our end."


    As he spoke, Dr. Zhuang had a deep fatigue in his eyes. Over the years, he was alone under the pressure from monks outside the sky, thinking about countless ways to preserve earth civilization, and only felt physically and mentally exhausted.


    Anyone who knows the existence of the outer friar, feels that kind of powerless resistance, the difference between heaven and earth, and reads the records of the wanton experiment and extinction of Tianyan beasts, will feel a sense of despair every day.


    Dr. Zhuang fought against this sense of despair and tried his best to find a glimmer of life on the earth. He was already exhausted.


    "The same is true of the heavenly Court on earth. Not to mention their strong strength, the Supreme God may hide a way to contact monks outside the sky."


    "Instead of struggling on the earth at great risk, it''s better to withdraw from the solar system and start a new stove."


    Listening to Dr. Zhuang''s words, Zhou Bai gradually understood that Dr. Zhuang''s goal in front of him was to escape from the earth instead of being connected with heaven and earth.


    From a practical point of view, the whole plan is very reasonable. After all, the strength of tianwailing people is too strong, which is completely irresistible to human beings on earth at this stage.


    There are many messy things on the earth, and the number of virtual infiltration is increasing, which poses the threat of void disasters.


    Dr. Zhuang seems to be trying to win over Zhou Bai and constantly put forward specific steps of his plan to him.


    For example, how to search the target Galaxy suitable for escape through the algorithm array and star map in the Moon Palace.


    How to escape the solar system through the flying ship of demons.


    How to save the ecological data of the earth through the equipment of the Moon Palace, which people, species and materials to take away


    Dr. Zhuang''s original plan was to unite some demons, hybrids and demons to escape from the solar system, so he had taken the initiative to contact the demons of heaven, and secretly communicated with the demons of heaven to make various preparations for escaping from the solar system.


    But now Zhou Bai has directly united the demons and demons. If the other party can also participate in his plan, everything will be natural.


    Zhou Bai didn''t say much about Dr. Zhuang''s plan, but asked, "how did you find this moon palace?"

 Chapter 1125

    This alien base of the Moon Palace is very secret, and there are countless fairy Dharma arrays to cover up and protect it. With the fairy Dharma means of monks outside the sky, no one on earth has found this moon palace for so many years.


    This made Zhou Bai more curious about how Dr. Zhuang found this place, and even mastered part of the Daoism of manipulating the Moon Palace.


    Dr. Zhuang was also prepared for Zhou Bai''s question.


    He said slowly, "you should know... Demons can be passed on through their blood. Even demons who don''t know a word and haven''t learned anything can learn the knowledge passed on from generation to generation from their blood once they wake up to the power of their blood."


    "This ability was added by the monks of tianwai to the predecessor of the demon, Tianyan beast."


    "They want to use the Tianyan beast as a tool life, so that after the birth of the Tianyan beast, they can immediately learn some knowledge to serve them."


    "Later, the demons continued to evolve on the earth, and their ability to inherit their blood was constantly enhanced, which became one of their biggest advantages, greatly shortening the time required for the demons to grow."


    Dr. Zhuang then said, "as a hybrid human, I naturally have demon blood in my body..."


    Hearing this, Zhou Bai nodded slightly and suddenly remembered that when he first met Dr. Zhuang, the other party had been demonized and fought against the demons, saving him and Aisha.


    "Any avatar left decades ago can demonize the war. I think Dr. Zhuang has already awakened his demon blood and obtained the inheritance in the blood."


    Zhou Bai asked, "did you get the information of the Moon Palace from the blood inheritance?"


    Seeing Dr. Zhuang nodding, Zhou Bai still wondered why only Dr. Zhuang got the information of the Moon Palace because there were so many demons.


    "Unless his demon blood is..."


    Dr. Zhuang said, "the Shang Zi No. 9 you just saw in the jade slip, he was not killed after the failure of resistance, and even left on the earth, becoming one of the nine oldest demons, and the demon blood I inherited came from him."


    Zhou Bai knew clearly in his heart that according to the jade slips, the friar tianwai taught the Taoist art of the experimental body tianwai spiritual man ''Shang Zi No. 9'', and even let him manipulate various devices in the Moon Palace to assist the friars in their experiments.


    If Dr. Zhuang gets the inheritance of Shang Zi No. 9, he may indeed know the information of the Moon Palace.


    Dr. Zhuang looked at Zhou Bai and said seriously, "Zhou Bai, if the outer space friar finds out here, the earth has no chance of winning in the face of those outer space civilizations."


    "The gap between us and them is so large that it is difficult to calculate."


    "Escaping from the solar system is our only way out."


    Obviously, Dr. Zhuang is not optimistic about the confrontation between earthlings and outer friars.


    Zhou Bai also nodded and admitted that, compared with Dr. Zhuang, he could get a lot of information from the memory of the nine disasters of heaven and man and Ji WuFan, and he knew how powerful the other party was.


    72 Daozu... After the mass production of the nine disasters of heaven and man... 108 daomai''s various terrorist daoshu... And the messages in the five magical powers


    Every fact here is enough to make people despair.


    Zhou Bai said, "withdrawing from the solar system is indeed a feasible plan, but I''m afraid it''s not a top priority."


    So Zhou Bai told Dr. Zhuang that the gate to heaven would be opened in two months, and that the Heavenly Lord would come to earth.


    And told him some of the results predicted by Qian wangsun.


    Zhou Bai said, "according to Qian wangsun, the strength of the Supreme God and the ability of time suspension, now we are not his opponents at all.".


    I''m afraid I''m not his opponent even if I complete the remaining gods of the nine disasters of heaven and man. "


    Dr. Zhuang said, "has king Qian and sun inherited Bai Ze''s blood... Bai Ze''s prediction accuracy is still very high. If the Supreme God is really so strong... What we should do now is to find a way to evacuate the earth."


    Zhou Bai said, "there are nearly a billion people on earth. Two months is too short. Even with the help of demons, we can''t remove everyone."


    Dr. Zhuang said, "then withdraw some people, and take as many people as you can."


    He said anxiously, "Zhou Bai, this is not the time to be indecisive. Time stops this ability... As long as the Supreme God doesn''t want to die, no one can kill him at all."


    Zhou Bai said, "the evacuation plan has been made, but we will not give up the possibility of fighting against the Supreme Master."


    Zhou Bai discussed with Dr. Zhuang for a while. Seeing that Zhou Bai was determined, Dr. Zhuang did not continue to persuade him, but asked to join Zhou Bai''s evacuation plan to help human beings evacuate the earth as soon as possible by using the power of demons.


    A large amount of data in the Moon Palace, star maps, and star sky detection array all play a great role in the evacuation plan.


    At this time, someone contacted Zhou Bai through the communication network.


    Zhou Bai opened the projection and saw the figure of Qian wangsun emerging in front of them.


    Nodding at Dr. Zhuang, Qian wangsun said, "Dr. Zhuang, I am the Qian wangsun who inherited Bai Ze''s blood."


    "We need your blood Taoism."


    Dr. Zhuang was slightly stunned. He didn''t tell Zhou Bai about his blood Taoism, but the next moment he reacted, smiled and said, "is this Bai Ze?"


    Qian wangsun continued, "we need to liberate the Demon power of more mixed race humans through your blood Taoism, so that they can cultivate the primitive daozang and improve their cultivation faster."


    Dr. Zhuang said, "in two months, what if they cultivate primitive daozang? The strength they cultivate can''t even compare with the weakest fairy."


    Qian wangsun said faintly, "is that your usage right? Friar tianwai created Tianyan beast to fight against the void and break through Taoism.


    As the offspring of Tianyan beast, demons can refine their own blood to break through the realm and fight against the void. "


    As soon as Dr. Zhuang was a little stunned, he heard Qian wangsun continue to say: "use the blood Taoist art you found in the Moon Palace, and the method of animal performance to combine Yin and Yang with the principle of harmony, and refine the demon blood with the spirit and human blood in our body. From then on, the demon and God are integrated and adapt to the fairy way..."


    Listening to Qian wangsun''s explanation, Dr. Zhuang immediately fell into meditation. After a long time, he nodded slightly and looked at Qian wangsun strangely: "there is a certain success rate. You have to try to know the specific situation. How do you know this?"


    Qian wangsun said, "you told me about the future."


    "Since I predicted the defeat of the battle with the Supreme God, I have been looking for a way to defeat the supreme god every minute."


    "My eyes can see the future history, witness the changes of fate, and record the transformation of life and death."


    "Every minute, I''m predicting hundreds of different futures and communicating with hundreds of different you."

 Chapter 1126

    Dr. Zhuang was a little stunned, and immediately reacted. Qian wangsun was constantly predicting his communication with future people through his predictive ability, and obtained a lot of intelligence and possibilities through this way.


    "This is tantamount to constantly communicating with future people... Hundreds of future me... Future Zhou Bai, and constantly changing the future." Dr. Zhuang sighed in his heart: "get information from the future, use this information to change the present, and then predict the changed future."


    "If it continues like this, the speed of development will indeed reach an incredible level, but it is not without cost."


    Qian wangsun then said, "if there are hundreds of us who can''t fight against the Supreme God, then I will predict a thousand futures. If a thousand can''t, then 10000."


    "If the Supreme God is really invincible, then I will eventually predict this, and we will evacuate before he comes to the earth."


    Dr. Zhuang looked at Zhou Bai and asked, "Zhou Bai, do you think so?"


    Zhou Bai looked directly at Dr. Zhuang''s eyes and said without hesitation, "if I don''t try, I won''t give up more than a billion people on earth."


    "I see." Dr. Zhuang nodded, then handed the original daozang 10 to Zhou Bai, and said, "are you looking for this?"


    Seeing the original daocang 10, Zhou Bai sighed softly: "this is the last original daocang."


    Recalling his memory over the past three years, Zhou Bai suddenly felt a little trance. He finally wanted to practice the original daozang and the nine disasters of heaven and man completely, pushing the Daohua degree to 100%.


    Dr. Zhuang said, "if you want to fight against the Supreme God, there are several Taoist skills of celestial monks in my memory that can also be passed on to you."


    Although Dr. Zhuang was not optimistic about the confrontation between Zhou Bai and the Supreme God, he also felt the determination of Zhou Bai and Qian wangsun, so he chose to help Zhou Bai.


    After all, if you can win, who wants to escape.


    However, Zhou Bai and Qian wangsun went to prepare for the battle with the Supreme God, but Dr. Zhuang decided to join the interstellar immigration project led by Lu Wanzhen.


    Qian wangsun reminded, "Zhou Bai, I''ve asked your family members to help earn laziness value. Next, you can visualize the original daozang 10 in the Moon Palace. Don''t waste laziness value."


    Next, Zhou Bai visualized the original daozang 10 in the Moon Palace to improve the degree of Daoism.


    At the thought of Qian wangsun''s predicted results, Zhou Bai felt a slight urgency.


    In order to fight against the supreme god two months later, he must seize every opportunity to become stronger and stronger than the original plan.


    At the same time, he kept looking through various materials in the Moon Palace, and he also wanted to understand why the corridor at the entrance of the Moon Palace looked so familiar.


    Dr. Zhuang got a demon midrange from Zhou Bai, contacted Qian wangsun and Zuo Dao through the communication network, and joined the interstellar migration program originally led by Lu Wanzhen.


    ¡­¡­


    In the machine base on earth, Xia Li remotely manipulated a mecha and walked in front of her. She turned her head and looked aside at Qian wangsun and said, "the mecha you want has been built."


    Qian wangsun connected to the mecha through the demon network. After a slight manipulation, he felt like an arm command. He nodded with satisfaction: "yes, have all the weapons I want been installed?"


    "It''s all installed." Xia Li said curiously, "but what are you going to do with this mecha in such a hurry?"


    King Qian Sun said casually, "I''m going to the heaven to save those righteous gods."


    "Ah?" Xia Li exclaimed, "why?"


    "And what are the words you asked me to project for you and the holes I dug for you?"


    "And is it the Dutian Lingguan who is in charge of Tianting now? Your machine armor is not enough for him to tear alone."


    Qian wangsun shook his head, "no, it''s enough."


    With that, the mecha rose to the sky and flew in the direction of the central city, and came to the sky over the central city more than an hour later.


    At the moment, the ground of the central city looks deserted because of the last Tianting war and Zhou Bai''s initiative to let the gods evacuate the people.


    When King Qian sun stepped forward, he heard a slight sound of brushing, and hundreds of sword Qi fell from the sky, directly penetrating the mecha and staring it dead on the ground.


    "Array?"


    In another direction, King Qian sun stepped forward, and the whole mecha had been punctured by purple thunder.


    King Qian sun stepped forward, and the mecha suddenly contracted, and was sealed in a closed space in the blink of an eye.


    ¡­¡­


    After countless predictions, Qian wangsun controlled the mecha to rush into the array, and walked casually across the nodes and gaps of the array without causing the slightest counterattack.


    He flew easily all the way to the gate of the heavenly palace, and then looked up at the Western heavenly palace.


    "Almost?"


    At the next moment, I saw bright lights rising from the sky, and countless scriptures filled the whole space in an instant.


    Then the scripture changed, and the lines of text set in advance were played out in turn.


    The spiritual officer of Dutian, who was recovering from retreat, was alerted by the array and suddenly opened his eyes. With a step, he had come outside the heavenly palace and saw the Scriptures in the sky.


    He exclaimed, thinking it was Zhou Bai calling again, but a moment later he found that the Scripture was just a projection, and did not show any strange power.


    "It''s not Zhou Bai''s move to write the Tao of heaven?"


    Just when the great spiritual officer of Dutian thought so, the scripture changed and showed a line of words: "deceive the consciousness of the other party with the power of the silly Scripture, and make the great spiritual officer of Dutian think that he is the fake great spiritual officer of Dutian, who really has you, too."


    Du Tian''s great spirit officer was slightly stunned, and then shook his head slightly. He didn''t feel that he had the kind of problem that the other party said.


    "Are you sure? Do you remember how Zhenzi died? Why did xuanchengzi suddenly become possessed?"


    "Do you still remember that before the distortion of Lingxiao Sanren, there was a split of consciousness?"


    "They are very close to the previous God Emperor and the golden mother Yuanjun..."


    With the broadcast of that paragraph of content, a burst of surprise and uncertainty also appeared in the heart of Dutian Daling official.


    The names and contents that the other party said were exactly the things he had always doubted in his heart. It was almost in his heart.


    "Who on earth is this guy? Why do you know so many secrets of heaven? Is it..."


    I saw the projection play: "you must be thinking in your heart at the moment, did I use the soul searching and mind reading method to read your memory?"


    "Hum, the foundation of your nightmare demon mind snatching method is unstable, and your consciousness has been destroyed by the Supreme God. It''s easy for me to read your changes in the sea of knowledge."


    The spirit officer of Dutian jumped in his heart, and his yuan divine power soared, and immediately escaped into the realm of Luo Tian.


    "Where are the masters from? Can they really sense the change of my consciousness?"


    "No, in my present state, if he can sense the change of my consciousness, isn''t it..."


    The great spirit officer of Dutian looked out of the boundary of Luo Tian and saw the direction of the Scripture. It said, "are you thinking, am I not the Taoist ancestor?"


    The great spiritual officer of Dutian was even more shocked. The formula in his hand changed, but the magic had not been performed, but he saw the letter change again and said, "you Taiyi Yinghua divine light practice is a little fiery, that is, you are too impatient to recover your cultivation, and the divine light refining is somewhat miscellaneous. I pass you a formula, and you can purify the divine light if you practice hard."


    The great spirit officer of Dutian looked at the pithy formula and was shocked to find that the other party had made his unique Taoism clear, especially the pithy formula was strategically located and directly pointed to the key, which actually had the effect of divine light purification.


    "Daozu... Is it really a Daozu level figure?"


    "Why are there other Taoist ancestors on earth? Is it..."


    I saw the light and shadow change, and it said: "yes, we found you. Don''t you fly to the sky to see me?"


    Du Tian''s great spirit official''s body stiffened, and there was a trace of panic in his eyes. The whole person rushed fiercely, and even wanted to escape.


    But as soon as he jumped more than ten kilometers, he saw another pillar of light fall from the sky and stop in front of him.


    He subconsciously made a turning point, and his figure crossed many spaces and flashed directly more than ten kilometers away. But just looking inside and outside from the celestial sphere, he saw another line of words emerge: "are you still running?"


    As soon as Dutian Lingguan gritted his teeth, his figure disappeared again. This time, he went to heaven and earth. In a closed space, his figure changed into stones, trees, gravel, and finally into a stream of water, reaching a position of more than 1000 meters underground.


    But the next moment, he felt a chill rush all over his body.


    He saw an underground cavity in front of him, with a line of big characters written on the ground.


    "If you run away again, you''ll be killed."


    Du Tian''s great spirit officer murmured, "from beginning to end, he didn''t really make a move, and the other party didn''t pay attention to me at all."


    "But along the way, I didn''t even notice the change of spiritual opportunity. This person''s Taoist realm is already at its peak."


    "Daozu... It''s definitely Daozu. I can''t escape at all."


    ¡­¡­


    Just as the spiritual officer of Dutian struggled to survive and fight for wisdom and courage, Qian wangsun in front of the gate of the heavenly palace stepped on a white cloud and whispered, "come out, don''t hide."


    The white cloud did not move, and Qian wangsun said, "natural enemy Xiang, I have seen you for a long time. Do you still want to save God?"


    The white cloud changed slightly, and an ugly face of the natural enemy appeared: "what do you want to do? Where is the great spirit officer of Dutian?"

 Chapter 1127

    Qian wangsun looked at the natural enemy Xiang, who was transformed by white clouds in front of him, and knew that the other party was just a separate person. He deliberately stayed near the heavenly palace in order to find an opportunity to rescue the dead epidemic Tianjun and others.


    As for the question of Xiang''s natural enemy, Qian wangsun casually replied, "he has diarrhea."


    Natural enemy Xiang: "..."


    Qian wangsun said, "will you go with me to save the plague king and them? I promised you to save them."


    Xiang natural enemy said: "... Even if Dutian Lingguan is not there, there are dozens of immortals in the heavenly palace. How are you going to save them?"


    Qian wangsun went straight to the gate of the heavenly palace. The mecha changed, and the nano units suddenly dispersed, which had turned into a breeze and directly blew into the heavenly palace.


    Qian wangsun''s voice was left in the wind: "just follow closely."


    Xiang Tiandi frowned and decided to follow up to see what happened. After all, this is just a separate body, and death is not a big loss.


    At the same time, the voice of Qian wangsun came again: "32 ¡ã north by East, three meters forward."


    "Disguise with magic cloud forbidden method."


    "The yuan Shen force converges. Here is the method of dividing the two worlds set by the great spirit official. You don''t use the Luo Tianjie to cross the space."


    "12 ¡ã north by west, six meters ahead."


    "Wait..."


    "OK, your mind will stabilize and you won''t make mistakes. Continue..."


    Under the guidance of King Qian and sun Qian, Xiang Tiandi broke through the Tiangong FA array all the way. Unexpectedly, every time, he crossed the nodes and gaps of the FA array and entered the Tiangong interior like nobody.


    Although Xiang Tiandi knows that there is no perfect array in the world, but between the operation of the array, with the change of the aura, the flaw is often constantly shifting and changing.


    Qian wangsun has never heard of this kind of thing that leads people to break through the array like reporting points.


    At first, he thought that Qian wangsun had colluded with a fairy and deliberately left a flaw in the Dharma array.


    However, Xiang Tiandi soon found that Qian wangsun could not only see the flaws in the array, but also point out and stop the mistakes he was going to make in advance.


    "Is it really Bai Ze''s ability to predict the future?" Xiang''s natural enemy was extremely puzzled: "but is Baize''s ability strong enough?"


    Xiang''s natural enemy has not never seen Bai Ze. He has also lived in the same era with the previous generation of Bai Ze, and has seen each other''s predictive ability, but Bai Ze''s predictive ability is not so strong in his impression.


    At the same time, in the room thousands of miles away, Qian wangsun''s eyes scanned the circular screen in front of him. Hundreds of Qian wangsun floated in these screens, looking at him together, and their different futures were reflected in their eyes.


    After Xiang''s natural enemy was brought into the heavenly palace by King Qian and sun, he watched the silver light emerge in the air, and countless nano units were combined again, like a mecha.


    Then the mecha split and flew, directly penetrating Xiang''s natural enemy.


    Qian wangsun said, "continue to do as I say."


    He saw Xiang''s natural enemy walking in the heavenly palace according to Qian wangsun''s instructions. When he crossed a corridor, his body instantly changed into a shape of killing ghosts and gods, and even the mecha manipulated by Qian wangsun turned into a Taoist robe.


    Natural enemy Xiang asked suspiciously, "why do you want to become a ghost Slayer? Can''t we just dive all the way?"


    Qian wangsun returned, "I said, you do it, don''t do superfluous things."


    Xiang natural enemy crossed an arch and saw three immortals coming in front of him. His heart was tight, and Yuan Shenli was secretly lucky, but he heard Qian wangsun say, "do as I say..."


    Xiang Tiandi returned, "aren''t you afraid they''ll see the flaw?"


    Qian wangsun said, "wait a minute."


    Qian wangsun then confidently said, "I''ve seen it, and there are no flaws."


    Natural enemy Xiang: "..."


    At the same time, three immortals have come to Xiang''s natural enemies, and one of them is Wei He, the disciple of Tianxuan xianzun.


    Before they could speak, Xiang Tiandi said under the instructions of King Qian and sun, "Wei He, the moon let you go there."


    Wei He''s body shook and said, "the moon is looking for me?"


    Xiang Tiandi nodded and said, "she has agreed to what you said last time about practicing a set of arrays together. You can choose several arrays to show her."


    Wei He''s face flashed a happy smile, nodded with Tu Guishen and left.


    Don''t pass the three immortals, Xiang''s natural enemy secretly nodded and said, "you see that the immortals, out of politeness, won''t use the yuan divine power to observe each other at will, and speak first at the same time, so that they can naturally get rid of their doubts."


    "The key is that you have also predicted something that other people should not know except the parties."


    Next, Xiang Tiandi continued to listen to the command of King Qian and walked around the heavenly palace seven times and eight times, turning into different immortals from time to time. Through a simple dialogue, he obviously arranged more than a dozen people to different positions.


    "Lingxiu fairy, Mingyue asked you to go to Wei He. It''s best to hint that Wei he should not go to him, but don''t say it clearly..."


    "Your master dao''an xianzun is going to be closed recently. Go to my medicine garden to collect some Zhu fruits and send them to xianzun."


    At last, Xiang natural enemy followed the instructions of King Qian and sun and came to the outside of a hall. Looking at the black hole in the center of the hall, he murmured, "this is the seal placed by the great spiritual officer of Dutian with the method of fairy kingdom in his hand."


    Xiang Tiandi, who had changed into the appearance of the great spiritual officer of Dutian, walked forward and said to the two immortals guarding the seal, "there is nothing wrong with the seal, moving the sun and Tian Xuan?"


    Seeing the two immortals shaking their heads, Du Tian''s great spirit officer sighed, "just now, Xiang''s natural enemy was spying on the heavenly palace outside again. I tried to drive him away, but I always felt something was wrong. I''d better check the seal."


    After saying that, he saw that when he came to the seal, the formula in his hand changed, and the fairy kingdom in his hand rose and closed, and it has been running with it.


    Seeing this scene, the two immortals naturally didn''t doubt Dutian Daling official. After all, the Taoist seal of the fairy kingdom in the palm was personally placed by Dutian Daling official, and only he knew how to untie it.


    Then Xiang Tiandi ordered, "go and recover your cultivation. From today on, I will take care of this seal."


    The immortals were already familiar with the autocratic and autocratic spirit official of Dutian, and it was what they expected to lose no time to recover their accomplishments. So the two quickly left the hall, leaving Xiang natural enemy, who disguised as Chengdu tiandaling official, here alone.


    "It''s normal for Qian wangsun to know that my cultivation has recovered to more than 170 percent." Xiang''s natural enemy was secretly surprised: "but even if this guy can predict, how can he predict the unsealing method of this Taoist art?"


    The nano unit in the ear of Xiang natural enemy heard the voice of Qian wangsun: "I just predicted that Zhou Bai would enter the heavenly palace next week, press the spiritual officer of Dutian on the ground and ask for the future of the unsealing method."

 Chapter 1128

    Listening to what Qian wangsun said, Xiang Tiandi frowned secretly, and thought in his heart: "the previous generation of Bai Ze did not have the ability to choose the future at will to predict."


    Qian wangsun said, "that''s because the times are advancing."


    While talking, Xiang Tiandi and Qian wangsun had entered the seal. When he came out again, the emperor of Death epidemic and others had already entered his Luo Tianjie.


    Then his figure flashed, and he had rushed to the outside of the heavenly palace with the fastest speed, just like a thunderbolt, which delimited the sky and flashed away.


    At the same time, a huge alarm sounded from every corner of the heavenly palace, and Yuan divine power rose up one after another.


    Qian wangsun explained, "this guy, the great spirit officer of Dutian, connected the alarms to all parts of the heavenly palace. It takes too much time to untie them one by one. Now it''s just right to escape like this."


    Xiang Tiandi could feel that several immortals in the heavenly palace were chasing him, but he couldn''t meet any immortals on this escape route. He immediately understood in his heart: "this escape route is also planned. The distance, direction and cultivation gap make the immortals just can''t catch up with me."


    "No... it''s not just the route. I''m afraid this boy just asked me to arrange the immortals one by one, but also for the smoothness of this escape route."


    Easily escaped from the heavenly palace, natural enemy Xiang randomly found a direction, then shuttle through the space, completely away from the heavenly palace.


    When he came to a cliff, Xiang natural enemy released the plague Tianjun and others.


    "Brother Xiang, if you hadn''t saved us, I''m afraid we wouldn''t know how long we would have been imprisoned by the great spirit officer of Datian before we could be released," sighed the emperor


    At this time, the mecha controlled by Qian wangsun flew out of Xiang natural enemy, recombined and changed into his appearance, and casually said, "it''s only two months."


    The gods immediately looked over, and powerful yuan Shen forces constantly swept over King Qian and sun.


    The emperor of the plague of death was dressed in black like ink, with bare feet and snow-white under his skirt. The whole person was suspended in the air, and the bells on his feet shook with the wind, making a light sound.


    The first time she saw the mecha, she swept it with Yuanshen force: "who are you? Demon? Xiang natural enemy, have you joined hands with the demon?"


    Qian wangsun said, "I''m human Qian wangsun. The demon of heaven has been subdued by Zhou Bai. Now I''m looking for you to fight against the Supreme God."


    On the other side, the Death epidemic Tianjun was about to speak, but Qian wangsun had already looked at her. The mecha directly used the remote directional sound transmission system, and said in a voice that only the Death epidemic Tianjun could hear: "don''t hurry to talk first, Zhou Bai said that he had several photos in his hand, and you''ll understand when you see them."


    The emperor of the plague of death was slightly stunned and said, "photos?"


    Qian wangsun laughed and said, "Zhou Bai said he took a lot of photos that day. Do you want me to send them to you?"


    The emperor''s face changed slightly, and his heart was shocked and angry: ''take a picture? He even took photos? "


    Sun Chuanyin, King Qian, said, "don''t be nervous. I don''t want to threaten you, but don''t think of opposing as soon as you hear Zhou Bai next. I''ll discuss the photos with you after I finish talking with you."


    The emperor of the plague of death clenched his teeth and suddenly thought of Marshal thunderbolt. She subconsciously turned her head and saw that the woman who showed a pair of long legs all day also looked at her, and her eyes sent out messages of unknown significance.


    At this moment, Death epidemic Tianjun and marshal thunderbolt thought at the same time in their hearts: ''was she also photographed?''


    Qian wangsun on the other side knew that he had only temporarily suppressed the opposition of the two women, and he couldn''t help thinking: "this guy Zhou Bai has caused trouble for me everywhere. If he doesn''t shut up the two women first, he probably won''t finish talking business until the evening."


    Qian wangsun looked at other righteous gods and began his lobbying.


    "I inherited Bai Ze''s ability to predict the future. This time, I used this ability to cooperate with Xiang natural enemy, which saved you."


    "But even if you are rescued now, you only have two months left at most, because two months later..."


    "My goal is to help at least one of you become a Taoist."


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Qian wangsun wanted to pull the gods together to fight against the Supreme God, Zhou Bai''s body on the moon was visualizing the primitive daozang 10.


    The distorted shadow he called out continued to read the materials in the Moon Palace.


    And the distorted shadow is studying the heavenly Taoism inherited from the Shang Zi No. 9 experimental body with Dr. Zhuang.


    Aisha became a big dog, chasing Alice, running around the back garden together, laughing like a silver bell.


    Dr. Zhuang sighed, "it''s been a long time since Alice had such a good time."


    Zhou Bai watched Aisha run out after Alice''s stone and couldn''t help scolding, "Aisha! How many times have you said it? Don''t learn from a dog! You''re human!"


    Dr. Zhuang smiled and then said, "the friars from tianwai passed on a relatively complete method of cultivating immortals from zero to 100% of the degree of Tao, which is called Zifu secret book."


    Zhou Bai asked, "friar tianwai also expressed the division of the realm of immortality with Daohua degrees? Wasn''t this invented by earthlings?"


    Dr. Zhuang said, "the reform of the fairy way on earth, including the digital quantification of the degree of Daoism, is driven by the demon saint. I don''t know how the demon Saint got the information of the outer friars, but there are indeed a large number of people who use the degree of Daoism."


    "The cultivation method of immortality in the secret book of Zifu is different from the conventional Taoism. It is the cultivation method created by the tianwai friar of the Moon Palace specially for the Tianyan beast, just to maximize the spiritual human blood to sense the heavenly Tao."


    "The primitive daozang is a cultivation method that uses the demon blood in our body to adapt to the universe."


    "Originally, even if there is a primitive daozang, we can''t adapt to the heavenly way, but the spiritual and human blood in our body gives us the qualification to adapt to and sense the heavenly way."


    "The two kinds of blood complement each other, and only by giving full play to the power of the two kinds of blood at the same time can we stimulate all the potential in our body."


    "Over the years, I have constantly combined the two cultivation methods, which allows Alice to play the power of both blood vessels at the same time."


    Zhou Bai looked at Alice who was playing with Aisha not far away and nodded slightly, "so the purple mansion secret book is the most suitable method of cultivating immortals for mixed blood."


    Dr. Zhuang said, "not bad." He then passed the purple mansion secret book to Zhou Bai little by little.


    Although Dr. Zhuang himself did not cultivate, he was a researcher who guided Alice to practice Taoism from scratch. He also had the knowledge inherited from the past blood and was familiar with the purple mansion secret book.


    And Zhou Bai himself has already had extraordinary qualifications, and he doesn''t have to work hard to learn.


    The two taught and learned one by one. Just three hours later, Zhou Bai had learned the purple mansion secret book from beginning to end.


    Just as he finished learning this skill, Zhou Bai''s eyes suddenly reflected a line of words.


    "If you find new downloadable content, do you want to update the Tianren nine disasters auxiliary cultivation system now?"

 Chapter 1129

    Just before Zhou Bai, he started time reversal and left the connection of Tianmo pool on the third day.


    There is no third layer in heaven, and the jade is clear in the sky.


    At the moment, only the last part of his head is left.


    The huge trees behind continue to thrive, and a faint glow of blood appears on the surface.


    Looking at the supreme deity on the tree, Hao Tianshen suddenly said, "is the content of the Zifu immortal extreme secret record true?"


    When he entered the heaven, he wanted to find the classics of the previous generation of heaven, understand the secret of heaven, understand the spiritual people outside the sky, understand why they came to the earth, and understand the reason for everything.


    These are all things that he didn''t know after being born for more than 700 years.


    Hao Tianshen Emperor himself has a great exploration of his race, origin, civilization and so on.


    The last time the supreme god read the Zifu immortal''s Secret record to Hao Tianshen emperor, he solved many doubts in his heart and learned a lot about the reason why they came to the earth and the situation of monks outside the sky.


    Facing the question of Haotian God Emperor, the Supreme God just said faintly, "I never cheat."


    Hearing this, Hao Tianshen Emperor just sneered, secretly scolded an old dog in his heart, and then said, "after you first came to this planet, you didn''t check what was calling you?"


    The Supreme Master returned, "of course, I have thoroughly investigated it, but I haven''t found anything valuable except those demons."


    Hao Tianshen emperor asked again, "haven''t you contacted Xudao palace?"


    The Supreme God smiled: "what''s the significance of contacting? The virtual Tao palace had already been fragmented when we left, and there were few 108 channels left. Contacting them was just to provoke another group of enemies."


    "But when I finish my accumulation on earth and really enter the invincible realm, I will naturally go back to reorganize the mountains and rivers and clean up the mess."


    Hao Tianshen looked at the supreme deity puzzled: "invincible? Is this your goal? People who come to our realm should understand that there is no so-called invincible in the world..."


    Before Hao tianshendi finished speaking, the Supreme Master said to himself, "someone once told me..."


    "108 Tao pulse, the ancestor of the virtual Tao palace, the immortal god of the heaven, there are always endless strong people in this world... Just because our universe has the existence of the heaven, there will always be the birth of the top strong people."


    "The strong can trample the rules and surpass all the efforts of a nation, a country and even a civilization by their own power."


    "So even if the virtual Taoist palace united with 72 Taoist ancestors, it still could not maintain stable rule, because the strong at the level of Taoist ancestors themselves were the existence of trampling the rules."


    "The little willfulness of the extremely strong may lead to the destruction of civilization, the chaos of the galaxy, the disaster of the void, and the distortion of the zone."


    Hao Tianshen frowned and said, "what are you trying to say?"


    The Supreme God said faintly, "this world needs an invincible strong man to rule the whole universe with absolute power, so that all human beings can return to order, and no longer abuse the power of void and heaven wantonly to maintain the stability of the whole universe."


    "Someone once told me so."


    Listening to the words of the Supreme God, Hao Tianshen suddenly laughed: "it seems that you just want to be such a strong man? Rule the universe with invincible power?"


    The supreme god shook his head: "I''m not interested in ruling, but if there is an invincible strong man suppressing the human beings in the universe, I don''t want to be the one who is suppressed."


    Hao Tianshen sneered, "you are so unscrupulous... In order to become an invincible existence? How do you know there is such a realm? The so-called invincible, suppress the strong in the whole universe by yourself, just think about it and know it is impossible."


    The Supreme God didn''t care about the ridicule of Hao Tianshen emperor, but said faintly, "the universe revolves around the way of heaven. As long as we can completely adapt to the way of heaven and overcome the way of heaven, we can adapt to and reproduce all phenomena in the universe."


    "If I can reach this level, no one or thing in the world can bind me anymore."


    Hao Tianshen said, "do you have a way to reach this step?"


    The Supreme God said, "I''m already on the way to this realm..."


    While talking, branches have been wrapped around the head of Hao Tianshen emperor, crazy sucking the power inside Hao Tianshen emperor.


    But as the Divine Body weakened to the extreme bit by bit, the Haotian divine emperor felt an unfathomable force sweeping out of his sea of knowledge and turned into a human shadow floating in front of him.


    At the same time, with the advent of this force, a flesh body was growing rapidly under the head of Hao Tianshen emperor, and in the twinkling of an eye, Hao Tianshen emperor''s body had been dressed up.


    And the moment he saw the figure, Hao Tianshen emperor was surprised: "master?"


    The figure appearing in front of him was impressively the appearance of the demon saint.


    But after seeing this unreal shadow without any wisdom, the Supreme Lord burst out laughing: "demon saint, I knew you had left a hand behind this boy, and I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    While talking, he saw that the divine tree controlled by the supreme god trembled violently, and countless branches extended like long arms, and shrouded in the shadow of the demon Saint like a snare.


    A flash of insight flashed through the heart of Hao Tianshen emperor at this moment: "master left a force in my body to protect my life."


    "This is the goal of the Supreme Master. Does he want to steal this power of the master and take it to enlightenment?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the Moon Palace, Zhou Bai looked at the tips emerging from the nine disasters of heaven and man, and the whole person was instantly stunned.


    "Can the auxiliary cultivation system of the nine disasters of heaven and man be updated? Is this thing still connected to the monks outside the sky through the void?"


    Zhou Bai shook his head: "no, this is the hint I got after reading the purple mansion secret book. This update has something to do with the purple mansion secret book."


    Zhou Bai''s thinking speed was very fast. In a flash, he had thought of several possibilities, and a trace of clarity flashed in his eyes.


    "Dr. Zhuang." He looked at Dr. Zhuang and said, "the Tianyan beast plan was taken as an alternative by the monks of tianwai as their so-called millennium plan, which must be highly favored by them."


    "You said that under such circumstances, Tianyan beast launched a betrayal and was cleaned by monks outside the sky..."


    "Will the friar tianwai give up the Tianyan beast plan because of this rebellion, or continue to study the Tianyan beast in another place?"


    Dr. Zhuang''s face sank and slowly said, "it must be to change a place, be more careful, be more cautious, and be more strict, and then continue to study."


    Zhou Bai said, "so I''m afraid there are not only demons on earth in the universe."


    He thought to himself, "if Tianyan beast is promoted on a large scale, I''m afraid that Zifu secret book, as a Taoist art created specifically for Tianyan beast, will also be promoted on a large scale."


    "And my auxiliary cultivation system of the nine disasters of heaven and man can be updated through the purple mansion secret book..."


    "Does this mean that Zifu secret books have also been integrated into the nine disasters of heaven and man?"


    "Maybe the monks of tianwai have integrated the Tianyan beast plan and the Tianren nine disasters plan. Anyway, these two plans originally need to be mass-produced and nationwide."


    At the same time, Zhou Bai silently chose the auxiliary cultivation system of the nine disasters of heaven and man, and the whole auxiliary cultivation system began to be updated.

 Chapter 1130

    With the panel of the auxiliary cultivation system gradually jumping from 0% to 100%, Zhou Bai felt a violent, primitive force rushing through his body like an electric current, and seemed to penetrate every corner of his body for a moment.


    "The system has detected Tianyan blood, do you want to turn on Tianyan mode?"


    Zhou Bai had time to turn back. Of course, he was not afraid of the nine disasters of heaven and man. He directly chose to open it.


    At the next moment, he felt a heat flow bursting out of his body. He had been tempered and strengthened countless times. At this moment, a certain transformation occurred again.


    Dr. Zhuang saw Zhou Bai in front of him and suddenly expanded a circle.


    Then the blood and flesh all over the body, inside and outside the body seemed to come back to life. The root beast hair grew out of his body, and his face changed rapidly. His nose and cheeks were directly elongated, the root fangs grew out of his mouth, and the tail grew out of part of the tail vertebrae


    Looking at Zhou Bai, who turned from a man into a dog and grew nine tails in the blink of an eye, Dr. Zhuang was stunned, and then sighed, "you can control the demon blood? Your speed of combining the purple mansion secret book with the original daozang is a little fast."


    In Zhou Bai''s sea of knowledge, Christina rolled her body and laughed, "hahahaha, I told you last time that you don''t believe it! The demon blood inherited in your body is a dog demon!"


    "Zhou Bai, you are a dog!"


    Not far away, Aisha and Alice, who were playing together, also ran over. Aisha turned around Zhou Bai with surprise and joy. She kept sniffing on her face, as if she was smelling the new smell of Zhou Bai.


    Zhou Bai shook the nine tails behind him, but now he was not in the mood to quarrel with Christina and them.


    He could feel that after he launched the demon form and became the current nine tail, all aspects of his physical fitness had been enhanced, and the enhancement of other aspects could not be seen at once.


    At the same time, through the panel of the auxiliary cultivation system, Zhou Bai can see that lines of text are emerging with the opening of the Tianyan mode.


    "Physique, strength, resilience, high temperature resistance, memory, perception, Yuanshen power, anti distortion ability, anti distortion ability..."


    What appeared in front of Zhou Bai was all kinds of physical parameters of his whole body, from you to the outside.


    Now what he sees is just a big item, and after each point goes in, he can see countless small items.


    It''s like that after entering the physical aspect, you can also see the strength, explosiveness, toughness, disease resistance, anti-virus and other abilities of different parts of the body.


    In addition, the shape, fighting mode and structure of the nine tails at the moment are all in it.


    And Zhou Bai can feel that as long as he chooses a certain direction, he can enhance his ability in that direction with his next practice of purple mansion secret book.


    "This feeling... It''s like that the evolutionary ability of demon blood has become completely controllable and fully displayed."


    "As long as you practice, you can always evolve in the direction you choose."


    "Qualifications, combat effectiveness, and even shape, structure, fertility, offspring, genetics, and so on can be modified."


    If Zhou Bai was a little surprised that Tianyan mode could choose the direction of evolution and use cultivation to maintain the evolution of demon blood, what he saw below was even more stunning.


    He saw that after Zhou Baidian was included in the last major item in the list ''the ability of nine disasters of heaven and man'', all the stars he had cultivated appeared in front of him.


    "Even the star point ability of the nine disasters of heaven and man can choose the direction of evolution to improve?"


    Zhou Bai now feels like he has entered the background modifier of the game, and there is an illusion that he can modify his attributes.


    But of course, all this is not as simple as the modifier. Although he can adjust his evolution direction, and even adjust the evolution direction of the ability of heaven and man nine disasters, he needs to complete the real evolution through cultivation.


    "In fact, the evolution direction that Tianyan mode can choose can also be achieved through various cultivation methods."


    "Even if it is the nine disasters of heaven and man, if I can master it, I can naturally adjust it slowly, and gradually turn the Taoism of the nine disasters of heaven and man into my own Taoism, and then continue to improve."


    "But the Tianyan model simplifies and visualizes the whole process."


    Zhou Bai looked at the stars of the nine disasters of heaven and man, and fell into meditation again: "after updating the Tianyan mode, my strength will be improved more rapidly, but even in this case, I can''t beat the Supreme God in two months?"


    "Two months later, how strong is the Supreme Master?"


    Zhou Bai shook his head, intending to contact Qian wangsun and plan with the other party what direction he should go in the next two months of cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    On earth, in a valley near the equator.


    The mecha operated by Qian wangsun fell from the sky, crossed the woods and came to a vacant lot.


    He saw a total of ten figures standing in the open space, sitting or standing, each maintaining different postures, just like ten statues.


    The ten figures in front of them are impressively the robbed bodies condensed by the Haotian God Emperor. They rushed back to the earth together and gathered here.


    A robber raised his head, looked at the mecha controlled by Qian wangsun and asked, "who are you? Why can you find here?"


    The figure of Qian wangsun was projected on the mecha, and he said, "I am Qian wangsun, Bai Ze of this generation."


    "Baize?" Hao Tianshen said faintly, "did you know my position? What do you want to say?"


    Qian wangsun said, "I''m here to invite you to join hands with us and fight against the Supreme God in two months."


    "Against the Supreme Master?" Hao Tianshen emperor smiled: "do you know what level the Supreme God has reached?"


    "Of course I know." Qian wangsun said solemnly, "the present supreme God has integrated the abnormal transformation of the previous generation of God Emperor, devouring your God body and taking away your throne. The most critical thing is that he has obtained a trace of demon Saint residual power from your God body."


    "He will understand the power of the demon saint and achieve something, reaching an unprecedented level, which may be the limit that human beings can reach under the heaven."


    "With the present moment stone, he is almost invincible in every moment of time."


    Hao Tianshen looked at Qian wangsun unexpectedly and said slowly, "Bai Ze of this generation is very powerful. Now that you know this, you should understand that no one on earth can compete with the Supreme God."


    Hao tianshendi sighed, "My divine body has disappeared, and only these ten bodies are left. They are just residual candles in the wind. There is no hope of recovery, and it is impossible to defeat the Supreme God."


    "It''s unrealistic for you to fight the Supreme God. If you really want to live, run away."


    Hao Tianshen sighed, "try your best to escape within two months. The farther you escape, the better."

 Chapter 1131

    Hearing the warning of Haotian God Emperor, Qian wangsun said dismissively, "I can predict what you said, so I want to come to you to fight against the Supreme God."


    "The power of the Supreme God is that he integrates the three forces of immortality, demons and distortion at the same time, and holds the present moment stone. He can pause time in every moment, and he is omnipotent in static time."


    "So to defeat him, we must also gather the power of immortals, demons, aberrations and even demons."


    Hao tianshendi said faintly, "at this moment, in terms of the realm of immortality on this planet, I should be the first in the world, but I''m far inferior to Taishang now."


    "If the Demon power, my master demon Saint must be above him, but I''m afraid he can''t return to the material world to stop the supreme master now. And the Supreme God has stolen the blood power of the master now, and no one will surpass him in controlling the Demon power."


    "In terms of distorted weapons, the Supreme God not only has the fruits of the research of all distorted weapons mastered by the heavenly court, but also can get the accumulation of hundreds of years without heaven."


    Hao Tianshen sighed and said slowly, "no matter which of these three forces, no one on earth can surpass him now, not to mention the combination of the three, and his cultivation has reached an incredible level."


    Recalling the last battle with the Supreme God and the process of the other party''s surrender to the demon saint, Hao Tianshen emperor''s heart filled with a feeling of invincibility for the Supreme God, which was once the feeling he had when facing the master demon saint.


    Qian wangsun replied, "to defeat your opponent, you don''t have to be stronger than him. Victory doesn''t necessarily end with killing him."


    "My ability is best used to win by the weak and win by changing the situation."


    After all, the mecha controlled by Qian wangsun has released scenes of projection, on which a large number of pictures and texts describe his next plan.


    After seeing it, Hao Tianshen emperor was a little stunned, with a flicker of hesitation in his eyes, and slowly said, "the consequences of your doing this... Are likely to bring the planet and us into a more dangerous situation, which is more terrible than facing the Supreme God."


    Qian wangsun said, "but it is more likely that the Supreme God will no longer threaten us."


    After thinking for a while, Hao Tianshen nodded slightly, "I see. It''s worth trying."


    After a while, Emperor Hao Tianshen followed King Qian and sun to another mountain peak, and saw that Xiang Tianjun, the natural enemy of the disease, and others had already waited here.


    Seeing the appearance of Haotian God Emperor, Xiang Tiandi and others were surprised. They didn''t seem to think that Qian wangsun could bring each other.


    At the same time, they were on guard, just because the Haotian God Emperor disappeared too strangely at that time.


    Looking at the appearance of both sides, Qian wangsun sighed, "it''s hard to lead the team."


    But after thinking about the next person to invite, Qian wangsun felt that his head and eyes began to hurt.


    ¡­¡­


    "Qian wangsun! Use your prediction to help me see how I should evolve!"


    Zhou Bai said to Qian wangsun''s projection in front of him. Christina on the side was rubbing against his demon, while Aisha in human form held Zhou Bai and felt happily, as if the whole person would be trapped in Zhou Bai''s nine big tails.


    Zhou Bai rolled his eyes and shook his tail impatiently. His attention was still on Qian wangsun''s side.


    Qian wangsun said, "the ability of Yu Tu is right. The supreme god integrates the three forces of immortals, demons and distortion on his own. The first two can think about some ways to solve them, but the lethality and destructive power of distortion are too strong, and they are all unreasonable."


    "If you can improve the ability of Yu Tu, enhance your anti distortion ability, and break the distortion ability of the Supreme God, we have hope to win him."


    "Well." Zhou Bai nodded, pinched his fist, and said in an affirmative tone, "is that right? I understand. I will carry all the distortion abilities of the Supreme Master."


    "Yes." Zhou Bai said, "in this moon palace..."


    "If you want to ask whether the Moon Palace has anything to do with your arrival, I can''t predict the result." Qian wangsun directly replied, "but Christie''s awakening version says that you are sent by the future Zhou Bai to the past in order to prevent the birth of the demon Zhou Bai."


    "Maybe the place where they do this is the Moon Palace."


    "You may have been born in some future of the Moon Palace."


    Zhou Bai was shocked in his heart, thinking about his appearance of running in the corridor, murmured, "do you mean that at some point in the future, someone created me in the Moon Palace and sent me back to the past?"


    Qian wangsun said, "if Christy''s awakening version is true, it is very possible."


    Zhou Bai wondered again, "if I''m just a copy of Zhou Bai, going back to the past is to prevent the birth of Zhou Bai, then where is the real Zhou Bai?"


    Qian wangsun said, "there are too many possibilities to confirm. Don''t think too much. No matter what your origin is, you are you."


    Zhou baisuo said of course, "of course, I know that all my achievements now have nothing to do with the background. They all depend on my own step by step, laying a solid foundation and practicing bit by bit."


    Christina bah aside, Aisha could not help retching, and even Dr. Zhuang coughed a few times.


    Zhou Bai said angrily, "what are you doing? Have you seen Donghua city at 4 a.m.? Have you tried to practice under the pressure of hundreds of thousands of people''s contempt, contempt and abuse?"


    "And as you have seen in the first World War on Mars, although every Zhou Bai is a talent enough to change the world, only I am the most powerful Zhou Bai.


    Although I originally wanted to be an ordinary Zhou Bai, the world forced me to carry a load... "


    "All right, all right, if you have no problem." Qian wangsun said, "you can continue to practice well. I have something else..."


    "Wait." Zhou Bai said, "the environment of the Moon Palace is so bad that I don''t even have anyone to practice with me. I still plan to go back to earth to practice."


    Qian wangsun hurriedly said, "don''t use it? The Moon Palace is safer. The Supreme God may come in advance at any time. You''d better stay in the Moon Palace to practice."


    Zhou Bai looked at Qian wangsun with suspicious eyes and said slowly, "are you hiding something from me? Are you going to pit me?"


    Sun Yi, the king of Qian, said in a righteous voice, "what are you talking about? I never cheat handsome people!"


    Zhou Bai stared at him and said, "I think we used to cheat immortals and Demons together. We could communicate by looking at each other. Now I can smell the smell of lying in your eyes."


    Qian wangsun rubbed his eyebrows and said reluctantly, "it''s OK, it''s no big deal. I just want to call a group of powerful people to be responsible for fighting against the Supreme God at the front after the war."


    Zhou Bai frowned and said, "who are there?"


    Qian wangsun said, "you, me, Zuo Dao, Christina, Xiang natural enemy, Hao tianshendi, candle dragon, Alice..."


    Zhou Bai nodded while listening, and finally asked, "no?"


    Qian wangsun rubbed his temples and said, "there''s another one."


    Zhou Bai asked, "who?" He stared at the other side and said, "Why are you hesitating? Say it."

 Chapter 1132

    Listening to Zhou Bai''s question and looking at the change in the other party''s eyes, Qian wangsun said, "it''s almost done."


    So under Zhou Bai''s repeated pressing questions, Qian wangsuncai said helplessly, "well... There''s a message I haven''t told you yet, that is, the Xuannv is still alive."


    Hearing this, Zhou Bai''s body shook and immediately said, "it''s impossible, I personally..."


    Qian wangsun said, "I want to invite her to join us and fight against the Supreme God."


    Zhou Bai stared at Qian wangsun and said slowly, "you should know how deep her hostility to human beings is."


    Qian wangsun lowered his head and sighed softly, "Zhou Bai, I know the principal, Xuannv, the leader, and your parents..."


    Hearing Qian wangsun''s words, Zhou Bai''s face suddenly changed. He grabbed the terminal used by Qian wangsun for projection, suppressed the agitation in his heart, and said coldly, "don''t use them to affect me."


    Qian wangsun immediately closed his mouth. If he said who knew Zhou Bai best in the world, he dared to say that he could definitely rank in the top three.


    Qian wangsun knew that there had been several things in Zhou Bai''s heart, which was his greatest regret, and had a great impact on Zhou Bai''s inner and spiritual changes.


    First of all, in Dr. Zhuang''s underground base, he failed to stop the demon from killing Alice''s children.


    Another thing is that at the beginning, the demon siege failed to save president Zhao Shouyi, and he could only watch him step by step towards distortion.


    In addition, Li Xiuzhu didn''t want to be manipulated by Zhou Bai to stop the demon plan and chose to commit suicide. Zhou Bai failed to stop the other party.


    Then there are Xuannv and Xiaopei, including killing Xuannv for Zhao Shouyi for the first time, and failing to stop Xuannv from creating a large number of abnormal variants in Donghua city for the second time, and finally killing Xuannv himself.


    Apart from these four things, the most difficult thing for Zhou Bai is to find his parents in the era of Homo sapiens.


    Especially after knowing that he may only be a copy of Zhou Bai, his feelings for his parents have become more and more complex.


    Even unconsciously, his parents have become a thorn that Zhou Bai doesn''t want to mention in his heart.


    "It can be said that these things are the most influential experiences of Zhou Bai in the past three years, and they are also one of the key factors for him to become this situation."


    Qian wangsun secretly thought of these in his heart. The reason why he mentioned these is to soften Zhou Bai''s attitude according to the predicted results, because he has made up his mind that he must pull Xuannv together to fight against the Supreme God.


    Qian wangsun continued: "Xuannv''s talent in distortion ability is rare in the world. Your ability of nine disasters of heaven and man can be used to quickly enhance her ability. If you two cooperate, our possibility of defeating the Supreme God will be greatly increased."


    Zhou Bai''s eyebrows were still wrinkled into a Sichuan character, and the emotion in his eyes was extremely complex.


    After a long time, he slowly said, "Xuannv won''t agree. There is no room for relaxation between her and human beings."


    Qian wangsun said, "I will persuade her."


    Zhou Bai still shook his head: "if we defeat the Supreme God together, we will finally kill Xuannv?"


    Qian wangsun said solemnly, "Zhou Bai, we are now going to fight an unprecedented powerful opponent. This is a war related to the survival of all life on the whole planet and the future of our entire civilization."


    "If this war is lost, it will lead to the death of more than a billion human beings, cut off our civilization, and be a tragedy for hundreds of millions of creatures."


    Qian wangsun clenched his fist, and there seemed to be countless corpses in his eyes. That was the outcome of countless cruel and dark futures he had foreseen, which was enough to make ordinary people completely despair and even collapse.


    "In order to win this war, I will unite all the forces that can be united. I will use all the people that can be used, and I will give full play to every strength at hand by all means."


    Qian wangsun stared at Zhou Bai''s eyes and said word by word, "Zhou Bai, now everything else should be placed under this war."


    Zhou Bai exhaled, "I know." He rubbed his eyebrows and said slowly, "just do as you say."


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, just before Qian wangsun persuaded Zhou Bai, the mecha he manipulated had arrived in Nanshan City, turned into a breeze, passed through courtyards and arrays, and came to a room.


    He saw a sitting corpse in the center of the room.


    At this moment, Xuannv was reaching out and pressing the head of the corpse, her mouth opening and closing, as if she was whispering something gently.


    Facing this strange scene, Qian wangsun controlled the mecha to recombine directly, changed to his appearance, looked at the Xuannv and said, "long time no see, Xuannv."


    Xuannv slowly turned around and said coldly, "King Qian and sun?"


    Seeing the fierce hostility on Xuannv''s face and the other party''s action that seemed to be about to take action immediately, Qian wangsun immediately said, "I''m not here to fight with you, I''m here to help you."


    Xuannv didn''t pay attention, but grabbed the head of the mecha, and then checked all the kilometers around to make sure there were no other intruders. Then she said to King Qian: "what''s the purpose of manipulating the demon here?"


    Xuannv was also a collaborator of the demon. The mecha manipulated by King Qian sun was recognized by her directly, which is the reason why she did not directly destroy the mecha.


    Qian wangsun said, "in two months, the Supreme God will clean the whole planet. No matter you, monsters, or other humans and demons, you will be killed by him, which has become a stepping stone for his realm improvement."


    "I hope to unite the power of human beings, demons and monsters to fight against the Supreme God."


    Hearing this, Xuannv sneered, "unite the monsters? Hahahaha, will you unite the monsters? I''m afraid you want to use me and then kill me?"


    Qian wangsun said, "how could it be? If you defeated the Supreme God with us, with your wisdom, as long as you don''t do anything harmful to human beings on earth, we can try to accept you."


    Xuannv didn''t believe what Qian wangsun said at all. In her eyes, Qian wangsun was just like Zhou Bai, who had cheated her together.


    Besides, she knew too well that the hatred between human beings and monsters was like a sea. In her opinion, the two sides were in a situation of fire and water, and she realized that they might live in peace.


    Looking at the Xuannv''s disapproval, Qian wangsun secretly said: "this guy has been cheated by Zhou Bai too many times. Has he been cheated out of experience? But... "


    Qian wangsun''s eyes twinkled with the light and shadow of the future, and he sighed in his heart: "some words... Even if she knew it might be a lie, it would still affect her choice."


    "I must defeat the Supreme God, no matter what price I pay."


    Qian wangsun controlled the mecha and said, "Xuannv, it was Zhou Bai who asked me to come to you. He missed you."

 Chapter 1133

    "Xuannv misses me?"


    Zhou Bai stared at Qian wangsun''s projection, with nine thick and long tails flapping behind him like a scarf, and slowly said, "don''t talk nonsense to me. When I was ten years old, I could say ten bullshit a day, and now she can''t wait to kill me."


    Qian wangsun said, "although she seems to want to kill you, I know she still thinks of you."


    "Don''t give me this, I can''t get feelings." Zhou Bai laughed and suddenly said, "you boy... Aren''t you also cheating Xuannv with this set of words?"


    Qian wangsun sighed: "although Xuannv is the enemy of mankind, she is really good to you, so you always have some regrets for her in your heart. Zhou Bai, many things are not the way to escape..."


    Zhou Bai frowned and said coldly, "OK, I know the most important thing now is to defeat the Supreme God. If you want to pull Xuannv over, you don''t have to talk to me so much."


    "But I said in advance that we must keep an eye on her and don''t let her hurt human beings at will and create distortion."


    Qian wangsun said, "don''t worry, your demon, my prediction, won''t give her such a chance."


    Zhou Bai said, "you know, I''ll hurry up to practice next." He pinched his fist and sent out a crackling explosion: "when the time comes to work with the Supreme God, the main force still depends on me."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to what Qian wangsun said, Xuannv looked incredulous and said coldly, "that person will miss me? I''m afraid he''d like me to die. Don''t you even dare to tell him I''m still alive now? Otherwise, I''m afraid he''ll rush to kill me immediately."


    Qian wangsun was helpless and knew that Xuannv was really right, but he naturally couldn''t say this. After all, in the future, he will fight the Supreme God. If he can pull one, the more tool people, the better.


    So Qian wangsun said with an unchanging expression, "you treat Zhou Bai too coldly. He is the person who values his feelings the most. He once told me that the most regretful thing in his life is that he failed to look after you and made you make a big mistake."


    Hearing this, Xuannv was silent for a while, and said faintly, "big mistake? Human beings kill abnormal variants, and distorted bodies kill human beings. This is the reason of heaven. It is a doomed thing in this universe, and it is the rules set by the way of heaven. What''s wrong?"


    "Besides, what does it have to do with me whether human beings on earth will be destroyed by the Supreme God?"


    Qian wangsun said, "if there is no human, where does the teratoid come from? If you want to protect the teratoid, you should protect human beings first."


    Xuannv snorted coldly, "absurd."


    Qian wangsun didn''t tangle with Xuannv on this issue, but said, "Xuannv... After you left, Zhou Bai never really laughed again."


    "During the day, when he was with us, he worked, held meetings and practiced as if nothing had happened, but I know that he couldn''t sleep every night. He could only practice his sword all night and paralyze himself with practice."


    ¡­¡­


    "Hahahahahaha! It''s successful!"


    Zhou Bai controlled his nine tails to soar, and his original appearance of a big dog changed a little, gradually turning into a half man and half dog.


    "Yes, under the Tianyan mode, as long as I practice the purple mansion secret book, I can adjust and accelerate the direction of evolution, and the shape is the same."


    "HMM... the face should restore the handsome degree of my human form, but the ears can stay, the pupil color can remain blue, and the tail can be thicker..."


    While practicing, Zhou Bai modified his image in the Tianyan mode bit by bit.


    Lying in Zhou Bai''s tail, Christina looked envious. She really wanted to be able to adjust her shape as Zhou Bai did. Her mouth couldn''t help saying, "when do you want to adjust this adjustment? Didn''t you tell Qian wangsun to cultivate and enhance her strength? It''s the king''s way to enhance her combat effectiveness. Don''t be so fancy all day."


    Zhou Bai snorted, "are you jealous of me, Tina? I will be more and more handsome, and you will only be dumped farther and farther by me, and will always be uglier than me."


    "Besides, appearance is also a part of combat effectiveness. If you are strong and handsome enough, you can even defeat your soldiers without fighting. People will also be more confident, have a stronger momentum, and naturally have stronger power..."


    Christina curled her lips. "There are so many fallacies."


    ¡­¡­


    Xuannv ignored Qian wangsun, but Qian wangsun could feel the other party listening. He continued: "since I thought you were dead, Zhou Bai often held a spiral sword at night. Sometimes he didn''t practice the sword at night, so he held the spiral sword and sat all night."


    Xuannv''s mind immediately flashed up the appearance of Mo FA Tian''s abnormal sword, which was the powerful Yuanshen armed force that Zhou Bai had created for her.


    Qian wangsun sighed, "during the day, he is always busy and likes to be with everyone. I know he wants to get busy, get rid of loneliness and loneliness in his heart, and make himself look normal."


    Qian wangsun then said, "Zhou Bai is a homo sapiens from the era of Homo sapiens. Homo sapiens has been exterminated by immortals. It can be said that he is a man who has experienced the hatred of extermination. I can''t imagine how deep the pain in his heart is."


    "It is precisely because he has experienced this pain that Zhou Bai will do everything possible to protect mankind and even go to war with heaven, just because he doesn''t want to see this happen again."


    "And you also have an important position in his heart. Whether he chooses you or human beings, it is a great torture for him."


    With the story of Qian wangsun, the image of a infatuated, sad, lonely and vicissitudes man appeared in front of Xuannv.


    Looking at the Xuannv with slightly fluctuating eyes, Qian wangsun said, "I will leave a terminal of the demon to you. If you change your mind, please contact me at any time."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Bai looked at his animal ears, human facial features and cheeks, and nine fluffy tails behind him. He nodded quietly and said, "this is much more pleasing to the eye, but cultivation is too boring."


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai lay down, sighed, suddenly turned his head and looked at Christina, who was sleeping in his tail, and his eyes slowly lit up.


    "Christina, do you want to play this Tianyan mode?"


    A moment later, Zhou Bai had already got out of the body and handed over the body to Christina to run the purple mansion secret book, and set the direction of evolution to the stars of Yutu to resist distortion and distortion.


    In this way, the evolution and cultivation of Tianyan mode did not stop, and Zhou Bai himself could manipulate Yuanshen to do other things.


    "After I decide the direction of evolution, I''ll just leave it to Christina to practice. My own primordial deity can improve the nine disasters of heaven and man, and create more dependents... "


    Zhou Bai secretly said, "in two months, I must improve my strength to the limit I can reach now."


    At the same time, Qian wangsun contacted again. Zhou Bai glanced at the projection and said faintly, "did you contact Xuannv?"


    Qian wangsun said, "she promised to fight against the Supreme God with us."


    Zhou Bai nodded, "I''m afraid it''s a superficial promise, secretly waiting for the opportunity to stab me."


    Qian wangsun said, "at present, as long as she fights with the Supreme God together, I won''t let her have a chance to mess around."

 Chapter 1134

    Zhou Bai looked at Qian wangsun, listened to each other''s words, and said faintly, "so she really just pretended to be persuaded by you, and then joined, right?"


    Qian wangsun knew the answer Zhou Bai wanted, but he also knew the answer. Both he and Zhou Bai understood that it was impossible and meaningless.


    So Qian wangsun affirmed again, "at least so far, in my prediction, Xuannv is still untrustworthy. She is at risk of betraying us at any time, so we should guard against it and join hands with her."


    Zhou Bai nodded, "I see, that''s it."


    Just when Zhou Bai wanted to turn off the communication, Qian wangsun suddenly said, "Zhou Bai, if you want to apologize, go."


    Zhou Bai raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? You can''t make Xuannv alone? Do you want me to cheat her with you?"


    Looking at Zhou Bai''s smile, Qian wangsun didn''t smile, and continued to say seriously, "Zhou Bai, what you did at the beginning is not wrong to stand on the position of human beings.


    But if you feel sorry for Xuannv in your heart, it''s not wrong.


    No matter what the reason is, it''s normal to kill someone who loves you with an apology.


    If you want to say sorry to her, just say it. After all, you killed her twice. Our position will not change because of your apology, but it can make you feel better... "


    Zhou Bai rolled his eyes and said, "shut up. Your ability is to predict, not to read your heart. Don''t pretend to understand me all day." With that, he hung up Qian wangsun''s communication, leaving only Qian wangsun''s last voice: "there is no escape..."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the suspended communication, Qian wangsun shook his head: "this guy... There was something he was afraid of."


    "Some dare not face Xuannv?"


    Thinking of this, Qian wangsun couldn''t help laughing.


    ¡­¡­


    After turning off the communication, Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen floated in the air, motionless.


    After a long time, Christina, who was controlling Zhou Bai''s body, finally couldn''t help it. She opened her eyes and asked, "Zhou Bai..."


    Zhou Bai interrupted, "I''m fine. I''ll go to practice primitive daozang 10 first." He plans to repair the original daozang 10 first and increase the degree of Daoism to 100%.


    Zhou Bai said to himself, "I don''t know what''s special after the Tao degree is increased to 100%


    Looking at the appearance of talking to herself, Christina knew that Zhou Bai''s ability was probably still thinking about Xuannv.


    Christina analyzed: "although the child killed others twice to protect mankind, the Xuannv was too kind to him, so he felt a little guilty."


    "This little guilt made him don''t know how to face Xuannv. Otherwise, he might as well kill the other party directly and kill Xuannv again. Let Qian wangsun kill Xuannv... Similar ideas flashed through Zhou Bai''s mind."


    Zhou Bai turned around and stared at Christina and said, "you can read your mind by pretending to be king Qian, can''t you?"


    Christina said, "no, I''ll just think about it."


    Zhou Bai said, "think about it, do you need to say it?!"


    Next, Zhou Bai continued to visualize the original daozang 10, while Christina focused on the purple mansion secret book. About half a day later, a message suddenly came from the communication network of the demon. Zhou Bai''s eyes coagulated, and the yuan Shen stood up.


    ¡­¡­


    At the entrance of the moon, a light figure slowly fell from the spacecraft. The demon terminal operated by Qian wangsun danced beside the figure, projecting subtitles and saying, "right here."


    The figure falling from the spacecraft was the Xuannv, whose blood red exoskeleton turned into armor, wrapped her slender and straight body, and her hair slowly danced on the surface of the moon, like red snakes.


    The originally beautiful face also appears extremely strange and evil because of this distorted form.


    Xuannv stepped into the Moon Palace under the guidance of King Qian sun. Looking at the pavilions in the Moon Palace, her eyes also showed surprise.


    "I didn''t expect such a palace in the moon."


    "The existence of celestial beings is a great threat to us. If we want to survive in this universe, all intelligent life on earth must unite," said Qian wangsun


    Xuannv was noncommittal and did not speak.


    Qian wangsun then said, "go straight to the right."


    Xuannv shuttled through the Moon Palace under the direction of Qian wangsun. As she walked, she felt that Qian wangsun seemed to have him around a certain position to intercept someone.


    Hearing Xuannv''s question, Qian wangsun reluctantly said, "I hope you and Zhou Bai can use their respective abilities to cooperate. If several of his nine disasters of heaven and man combined with your distortion ability, it will have a qualitative change effect on the improvement of your combat power."


    "But he doesn''t want to see you now. He''s defending us with demons."


    "Hehe, don''t you want to or dare not?" Xuannv sneered, "man..."


    Qian wangsun was slightly embarrassed: "turn left in front, and then directly empty up a hundred meters, you can stop him..."


    ¡­¡­


    Time returned to six hours ago, Qian wangsun was slightly stunned: "disappeared? Is it time reversal?"


    King Qian sun sighed, "just in order not to see the Xuannv, he directly started time reversal?"


    In the spacecraft flying from the earth to the moon, the demon terminal beside the Xuannv said, "Zhou Bai is not on the moon for the time being."


    Xuannv raised her eyebrows: "aren''t you the ability to predict?"


    Qian wangsun said, "he didn''t want to see you for the time being, and left the moon in advance, but it''s okay... This time to the moon, there is another important thing besides Zhou Bai."


    More than an hour later, in the ritual hall deep in the Moon Palace, the projection of Xuannv, Dr. Zhuang and rich Wang sun came at the same time.


    The Xuannv''s eyes swept the whole hall, and she could see that the murals around were all kinds of strange human beings, who were crawling in the same direction, as if they were performing some kind of sacrifice.


    Dr. Zhuang asked, "what I told you before is here, but the rituals here have been invalid for a long time and cannot be operated at all."


    Qian wangsun said: "ordinary people may not be able to, but Xuannv has qingyunzi''s blood, and she is just in the generation of blood explosion. She can receive the call in the void, and should also be able to start this ritual."


    "After all... This is the ritual used by the Moon Palace and the virtual Tao palace to communicate."


    ¡­¡­


    In the space between the earth and the moon, Zhou Bai''s body was wrapped up by nine huge tails at the moment, flying rapidly towards the earth like a hairball.


    Zhou Bai, Christina and Aisha in the hair ball crowded together. Aisha couldn''t help asking, "Zhou Bai, why do we suddenly have to leave!"


    Aisha was having a good time with Alice before, and she became a little reluctant to leave the Moon Palace.


    Christina disdained: "it''s not because... Woo woo..."


    Zhou Bai covered Christina''s mouth, One side calmly said: "To leave the moon, Aisha, you are also doing it. But let me show you why to leave the moon. The so-called leaving the moon is to come out of the Moon Palace, and then BIU has to fly all the way to the earth. You may be surprised why we want to fly to the earth in flesh, but the fact is so, I am also very surprised. This is the so-called leaving the moon. What do you think, Please tell me in the comment area to discuss together. "


    Looking at the question mark on her head and Aisha with a dull face, Zhou Bai asked, "are there any questions?"


    Christina broke away from Zhou Bai''s palm and shouted, "how can there be no doubt! It''s all doubts! You said a lot and didn''t say anything at all... Woo woo..."


    Zhou Bai covered Christina''s mouth again: "there is no doubt that we will return to the earth next and practice well."


    Next, Zhou Bai asked the demons to open a base in a valley again. With the number and productivity of demons he mastered at the moment, in less than a day, a high-tech underground base has been built.


    Zhou Bai thought about the original daozang 10 in the base, and the body was entrusted to Christina to practice the purple mansion secret book.


    At the same time, he also divided the distorted shadow and distorted shadow to earn laziness value, to prepare for the cultivation of the Ninth level divine map, and also to take care of the creation of relatives from time to time.


    So two weeks passed quickly. On this day, Zhou Bai slightly breathed out a breath, and the whole person had stepped into the realm of 100% daohuadu, entered the tenth realm, and reached the limit that ordinary people can reach.


    Zhou Bai had entered the ninth realm when he was on Mars before, but he had never had time to cultivate the Ninth level divine map.


    Now he also opened the Ninth level divine map. This four swords continuously cultivated the star points of the two ninth level divine maps with laziness value.

 Chapter 1135

    "Lazy, poor, ugly, bad, stupid, greedy, crazy, crazy, angry."


    "The nine disasters of heaven and man, from the 0th realm to the 8th realm of monasticism, have a total of nine gods, representing the nine characteristics of human beings."


    "The God map of the ninth realm is a god map that integrates the power of the previous nine disasters, which is called the robbery map."


    "The robbery map has a total of nine stars, and each star represents one of the nine disasters of heaven and man."


    Zhou Bai felt the ability of his ninth realm divine map, and he felt a burst of emotion in his heart: "it is reasonable for the virtual Taoist palace to seal this layer of divine map at the beginning. If I were the Taoist ancestor of the virtual Taoist palace, I would also seal this divine map."


    Zhou Bai''s mind flashed the ability of the first two stars of the ninth realm God map.


    Lazy robbery: take a certain part of your body as material to create an active lazy robbery force. After it is launched, it can change the rules of heaven and enhance the power of lazy plans within a light year.


    Cultivation method:... The above is the cultivation method of lazy robbery. This is the Daoism I created after referring to the nine star points of lazy figure. By guiding the twisting force of the heavenly way, I can modify the laws of the universe to change the effect of lazy figure operation.


    Don''t be frightened to hear the correction of the laws of the universe. It''s not difficult to have the assistance of the way of heaven.


    Before us, there was a great race that did this. They created the way of heaven, modified the laws of the whole universe at will, and turned the universe into what they currently designed.


    However, not everyone can accept this situation. Xu Daogong obviously doesn''t want to see the robbery map spread, but just wants to monopolize this knowledge.


    Poor robbery: take a certain part of one''s body as the material to create an activated poor robbery force, which can change the law of heaven after launching, and enhance the power of poor diagram within a light year.


    Cultivation methods:... The above are the cultivation methods of lazy robbery. They are all very simple and basic Daoism. Even if ordinary monks do not have an auxiliary cultivation system, they may be able to learn it by looking more.


    Seeing here, you may understand that the cultivation methods of the nine star points of the robbery map are similar. They all come from the Enlightenment of the heaven after I summarize all the Daoism of the previous nine God maps.


    Unfortunately, Xudao palace has decided to seal the crazy map, angry map and the robbery map I created. They are too timid and too closed.


    But it doesn''t matter. They can''t stop me from spreading the nine disasters between heaven and man.


    The end of the universe has long been doomed. All we can do is accelerate or delay.


    ¡­¡­


    Recalling the descriptions of lazy robbery and poor robbery in his mind, Zhou Bai couldn''t help but roast, "simple fart, I just can''t understand this cultivation method after reading it for a long time."


    "Ji WuFan, this old devil... Actually wrote the Taoist art that changes the law of the universe directly and wanted to spread it. What was his brain thinking? What was his purpose?"


    Zhou Bai recalled his memory of seeing Ji WuFan in the past: "in Ji WuFan''s memory, he finally returned to the material world from the gate of heaven, and his goal was clearly to become the highest existence in the universe, preventing the life of the whole universe from abusing the power of the void and leading to the penetration of the void."


    "Then why did he spread the nine disasters of heaven and man later? Many of the Taoism in the nine disasters of heaven and man borrowed the power of vanity."


    "Ji WuFan must have experienced something after that, or found some secrets. Unfortunately, I can''t know now. Maybe I have to wait until later to communicate with the spirits outside the sky, or the stars behind the robbery map will write?"


    Zhou Bai shook his head, temporarily put it down, and looked at Christina who was practicing.


    Then he saw that under the control of Christina, Zhou Bai''s flesh turned into a demon form, a pair of white animal ears stood high, and nine tails had soared to hundreds of meters long, waving in midair, sending out bursts of whistling sound.


    Two of the tails look particularly smart, and the black halo between the flying hair can give people a very dangerous feeling. Even just looking at them will cause ordinary people to faint.


    Lazy robbery and poor robbery are Taoist skills that depend on a certain part of the body and use a certain part of the body as the material.


    Once the cultivation is successful, the two kinds of Daoism will be integrated with the selected body parts. No matter how the body is damaged, reborn, or changed in the future, they cannot be separated from these two Daoism.


    The principle of Taoism involves the operation of heaven and the law of the universe, which Zhou Bai cannot understand.


    So when choosing which part of the body to bear the Taoist art of robbing the map, Zhou Bai considered for a long time, and finally chose the tail of the demon body.


    "There are exactly nine tails that can be used to perform the nine Taoist Arts of robbing the map. Is this a coincidence?"


    With some speculation in his heart, Zhou Bai''s yuan Shen jumped into his own flesh.


    "Christina, stop practicing for a while, and I''ll try the results of this period."


    While speaking, Zhou Bai had completely controlled his body, and his magnificent blood washed back and forth in his body. His rolling power roared and burst, like hundreds of volcanoes erupting together.


    When Zhou Bai stepped into 90% of daohuadu again, the whole person has achieved qualitative change and improvement. At this moment, after daohuadu stepped into 100%, whether it is martial arts, Taoism, the nine disasters of heaven and man, or various qualities of the body, it has reached an unprecedented peak.


    "I feel that my strength has increased by more than ten times. But where is the limit? Even I''m not sure now."


    Then Zhou Bai rose into the sky and flew directly to the altitude of 10000 meters. Then he looked at the base below and shouted in a low voice, "here comes Jia!"


    The sound of breaking the air sounded, and thousands of figures had broken through the atmosphere, broke through the sound barrier, and shot towards Zhou Bai.


    It was Zhou Bai''s replica relatives one after another. While they were shooting, their metal bodies were rapidly deformed, and had been transformed into countless modules, like lightning, carrying tens of times the speed of sound, one after another hit Zhou Bai.


    However, the power enough to open mountains and break the sea can''t and can''t make Zhou Bai back half a step at the moment. He is so wrapped by thousands of silver armor transformed by Zhou Bai, and even nine huge tails are smeared with nano metal into a piece of silver.


    So many replicates, each of which has inherited an ability of Zhou Bai, have become Zhou Bai''s foolish relatives. Yes, Zhou Bai''s strength has risen steadily after wearing armor.


    Zhou Bai 2333: "are we wearing our bodies?"


    Zhou Bai 101 said excitedly, "Zhou Bai is one! Invincible! Who else in the world can stop us?"


    Zhou Bai 666 said, "I don''t want to be a crotch. Does anyone want to change with me?"


    Zhou Bai 2333 shouted, "let me come!"


    At this moment, the replicates turned into armor, and with the surge of countless information, a large number of Zhou Bai whispered out of their bodies.


    The clouds began to bleed, the air turned black, and the cracks of the void emerged layer by layer.


    Standing here after wearing armor, Zhou Baiguang turned the square kilometer into a twisted zone in an instant.


    "Shut up!"


    With a cold voice, Zhou Bai controlled all the replicates to stop whispering, and then stretched out his hand, and the emperor''s sword had appeared in his hand.

 Chapter 1136

    Holding the emperor''s sword and wearing Zhou Bai''s armor, Zhou Bai''s strength is rising again at the moment, but no matter how high, he can''t know where his limit is without a real fight.


    Christina in the sea shouted excitedly, "Zhou Bai, Zhou Bai! Let''s find someone to try the sword! Look at my cultivation results."


    "It''s the result of my cultivation. But try the sword? Who are you looking for?"


    As Zhou Bai spoke, he controlled the replicas of the armor through the communication network of the demon, so that they could control their ability to release the nine disasters of heaven and man at any time.


    Christina said, "don''t you think he is the only enemy on the whole earth now?"


    "The immortal and Dutian Lingguan on the other side of the central city really need to be solved."


    "I just caught them all as my leeks... No, it''s sparring."


    Zhou Bai nodded, and his figure turned like lightning, directly piercing the atmosphere and flying all the way towards the central city.


    At the same time, the man emperor sword in his hand soared out of a hundred meters, directly wrapped him in high-speed flashing, shuttling through the space all the way, disappearing and appearing.


    Hearing what Zhou Bai just said, Christina felt a chill in her heart. It seemed that she could see the experience of the immortals. She whispered in her heart, "don''t blame Zhou Bai who I reminded. Anyway, if you don''t cook leeks today, you will also cook leeks in the future. If you blame me, you can only blame your bad life..."


    ¡­¡­


    Just a few days before Zhou Bai came to the central city.


    Above the ruins of the central city, in the Maitreya Temple, dozens of immortals are refining an immortal tool under the auspices of the Datian spiritual officer.


    At the center of the weapon refining array, he saw a huge painting flying in the wind, in which countless distorted shadows were clustered together, twisting and struggling like creatures, making people crazy.


    Tu Guishen looked at the shadow in the painting a little, and felt that his heart was impetuous. Yuan Shenli even showed a sign of instability, and immediately turned his head and stopped looking at the content of the painting.


    "Is this the cultivation method of Tao and evil created in the court of heaven?"


    "Fairy tools are the way of holding heaven. Since the way of heaven was distorted, fairy tools have lost their original power."


    "But this evil method is able to transform the immortal tool into the immortal tool that distorts the way of heaven now. It''s really incredible."


    "Now this original innate Dao pole map has become a new fairy tool to distort the heaven."


    At this time, the great spirit official of Dutian looked solemn, and the formula in his hand changed. He drank softly, "get up!"


    "Close!"


    Then he saw the picture scroll slowly rolled up in a roar in the center of the array, and then with the picture scroll completely closed, the crazy roar gradually disappeared, and finally the congenital Daoji figure was held in the arms of the great spirit officer of Du Tian.


    "After consuming two immortal tools and countless natural materials and earth treasures, it was finally reluctantly completed."


    Du Tian''s great spirit officer exhaled, and his heart was slightly excited. He seemed to stand up again.


    He had fought with the other side before, and was beaten back by Zhou Bai''s attack on the law of heaven. He had no intention of fighting with Zhou Bai anymore. He was only willing to stay in the heavenly palace and wait for the door of heaven to open.


    In his opinion, everything will be solved when the gate of heaven is opened and the heaven comes.


    As a result, King Qian sun saved the Death epidemic Tianjun and others, and deceived him with his predictive ability. The suspected Daozu level strong man made him feel a great threat.


    Therefore, the great spirit officer of Dutian didn''t want to wait any longer. Instead, he forced dozens of immortals to hand over the hidden immortal tools, and then offered them to refine immortal tools with the method of Taoist iniquity, transforming them into a kind of existence between immortal tools and distorted weapons.


    Sensing the mystery of the new fairy tool, Du Tian Da Lingguan nodded with satisfaction.


    "The last time Zhou Bai pushed me back, the most important thing was to rely on the means of writing the words of heaven."


    "Although this diagram of the heavenly way pole only refined an embryo, it still has the ability to suppress distortion, resist distortion, and isolate the heavenly way. It is best used to combat distortion weapons, distortion abilities, or the words of the heavenly way like Zhou Bai."


    With this picture of Xiantian Daoji, the spiritual officer of Dutian was confident that even if he met Zhou Bai again, it would be enough for the court to fight, and he would have a chance to escape when he met Daozu.


    The great spirit official of Dutian then thought to himself, "next, I will refine this extreme diagram of the first heaven several times. It''s best to thoroughly connect with the distorted heaven. After that, I met Zhou Bai or the Taoist ancestor, and I was a little more sure."


    Other immortals looked at the innate Daoji diagram, which was put away by the spiritual officer of Dutian, with different expressions on their faces, but they all yearned for the method of sacrificing and refining Daoyin without heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    Just a few days later, the majestic sword Qi covered the four sides of the heavenly palace, and the degree of Daoism broke through to 100%. Zhou Bai, whose cultivation tends to be great, has fallen from the sky.


    Zhou Bai didn''t hide his trace at all. The sword was in the air, and the atmosphere roared, which attracted the winds and clouds in all directions. The immortals in the Central City heavenly palace and the great spiritual officer of Dutian also soon found Zhou Bai.


    The great spirit officer of Dutian rose to the sky with the four immortals, ghosts, gods and other immortals, and the Tiangong array also worked with all its strength. In an instant, immortal light bursts and auspicious clouds surrounded the whole Tiangong.


    He saw the golden sword rising like a brilliant sun, and then a sword fell, sweeping across the fairy light of the Maitreya Temple like a groundbreaking.


    The sword Qi and immortal light collided violently, and the heaven and earth turned pale. The hurricane swept through, and the earth turned into countless valleys and plains.


    The great spirit officer of Dutian presided over the Tiangong formation and led the immortals to meet Zhou Bai. The formula in his hand changed, and the myriad immortal lights firmly protected him and the immortals.


    After several months of practice, at the moment, the great spiritual officer of Dutian has restored the degree of Daohua to 199%, and the other four immortals and ghosts have also restored the degree of Daohua to 170% or even more than 180%, which can cut off space and prevent all dharmas from invading, or perceive the way of heaven and understand everything through 180% of the five Qi karma.


    In this way, the combat power of the great spirit officials and the immortals in Dutian is dozens of times that of a few months ago.


    Coupled with the innate Taoist pole map refined during this period of time, the great spiritual officer of Dutian was determined to compete with Zhou Bai this time.


    To put it simply, the immortal tool is in hand, and Dutian Lingguan feels that he can wave again.


    The great spirit officer of Dutian looked at Zhou Bai and drank, "Zhou Bai, how dare you attack the heaven court? You repeatedly disturb the human world, destroy the order of heaven and earth, make mortals and immortals become enemies, and fight repeatedly, causing havoc in heaven and earth..."


    Zhou Bai said coldly, "what''s the use of you immortals who only know how to be high and squeeze mortals?"


    After that, the end of the poverty disaster behind him soared, and then with a slight flash, Zhou Bai instantly felt that his consciousness was connected to a kind of high, infinitely distant, but omnipotent and omniscient existence.


    "This feeling... Is it the way of heaven?"

 Chapter 1137

    Zhou Bai only felt that after the outbreak of poverty robbery, there seemed to be some unspeakable and unknown changes in the material world, but because he could not really understand this Taoist art, he could not explain the feeling and source of this change.


    However, Zhou Bai could feel that with the change of the laws of the universe, the nine Taoist techniques on his poor map were frantically expanded and strengthened, and even reached an incredible level.


    "This is the twisting force of the way of heaven... This is the force to modify the laws of the universe..."


    "This is a Daoism that surpasses all Daoism... Is this Ji WuFan''s strength?"


    Zhou Bai launched the poverty disaster, and there were thousands of replicates in the armor at the same time. The family members broke out the power of poverty disaster.


    Thousands of Zhou Bai''s voices gathered together. With the body Zhou Bai''s sword cut out, thousands of nonsense merged into the sword Qi, shuttled through the space, and directly stabbed into the Luo heaven of all the immortals present. The power of poverty and disaster wrapped the sword Qi and stabbed into the hearts of everyone present.


    "Borrow your cultivation for one purpose!"


    In an instant, all the immortals on the scene had no time to make any resistance, and they felt that their cultivation had disappeared a large part out of thin air. The yuan divine power plummeted, and the Tao degree even began to retreat, reducing by 1% to 3% respectively.


    On the contrary, Zhou Bai felt that his strength soared repeatedly, and the yuan divine power instantly exceeded 20000. He could even feel space. It seemed that with a slight step out, he could shuttle through space, change the spatial structure, and even see the position of the celestial realm of immortals, with the ability of immortals.


    Feeling the retrogression of his cultivation, Dutian Lingguan looked at Zhou Bai in surprise: "what have you done?" With a shake of his hand, he unfolded the innate Dao pole map and turned it into a large black curtain covering the entire Maitreya Temple.


    With the protection of the celestial way pole map, the cultivation of the spiritual officers and immortals in Dutian immediately stopped decreasing.


    Looking at the unfolding diagram of the innate Dao pole, Zhou Bai cut out another sword, and the 15th force of the chaos star robbery broke out. The black sword tide instantly divided the magic array immortal light of the heavenly palace into two.


    But the black sword tide fell on the celestial pole map, but it was like a clay ox into the sea, which was hard to hurt.


    Du Tian''s great spirit official sneered, "Zhou Bai, this is an immortal tool. You can''t break it even if you use all your means."


    After that, the formula in his hand changed, and thirty-six empty handprints were photographed in the air. Yuan Shenli swept the sky like a cascade of tsunamis, arousing thunder all over the sky, and with the power of heaven and earth, he hit Zhou Bai across the air.


    With the crackling sound of the atmosphere, all kinds of air waves burst from Zhou Bai.


    Zhou Bai said faintly, "do you also deserve me to use all means?"


    Zhou Bai''s back represents the tail of lazy robbery. In an instant, lazy robbery started, and the nine star point Daoism of lazy diagram was enhanced again and again, reaching the incredible realm.


    Lying like a sea, the defense provided by lying like a sea has soared continuously, even like the power of mountains and seas in Zuo Dao''s body.


    Feeling the mightiness in his body to the extreme, as if he could make a breakthrough, Zhou Bai looked at the direction of Du Tian Da Lingguan and others and said, "come and pick me up, too."


    Seeing that Zhou Bai stretched out his hand and directly pressed the congenital Daoji figure, the look of the great spiritual officer of Dutian changed. Taiyi should turn to the divine light, the empty big handprint, and the Xuanyuan Yiqi sword. The divine light, the handprint, and the sword hit Zhou Bai, but they were directly shattered one by one.


    On the contrary, although Zhou Bai couldn''t break the congenital Daoji map, it kept pressing down under the suppression of the power of mountains and seas in Zhou Bai''s body, and with the roaring sound of the atmosphere, the whole heavenly palace fell to the ground.


    Du Tian''s great spirit official roared wildly, and the Taoist array was directly launched between him and the Immortals: "you and I operate the innate Taoist pole map together! You must not let Zhou Bai suppress this immortal tool!"


    "Up!"


    The immortals on the scene showed their Taoist skills and tried their best to support the congenital Taoist pole map. They saw that this fairy tool finally stopped its downward trend, was dead in the air, and resisted the palm pressed by Zhou Bai.


    The great spirit official of Dutian drank: "Zhou Bai! Only immortal gods can protect mortals. Without the guidance of immortal gods, mortals have long died in this universe. You are trying to lead mortals to resist the heaven, but it is the foundation of human beings!"


    Zhou Bai said coldly, "your foundations have already rotted away. Without you, human beings can be better."


    After that, without waiting for the immortals to breathe a sigh of relief, Zhou Bai''s palm slightly shook, and the whole congenital daojitu trembled, and was pressed down by him inch by inch.


    The strong shock directly hit the yuan divine power of the great spiritual officer of Dutian and the immortals present. They each encouraged the spirit machine and fought hard to resist, but they could not prevent the falling speed of the congenital Daoji figure from getting faster and faster.


    The great spirit officer of Dutian shouted loudly, "Zhou Bai! Protecting those mixed race Terrans will only pollute the Terran blood, resulting in the future that all humans cannot become immortals! You are strangling the future of mankind!"


    Seeing that all his yuan Shen force was poured into the innate Dao pole diagram, he saw that the shadow in the diagram struggled violently, turned into black hands and grabbed at Zhou Bai with twisted force, leaving dead blood marks in the air where he passed, polluting everything in the material world.


    Zhou Bai let his big hands turn into black shadows. His whole body was like an irresistible sky trend, and continued to oppress the congenital Daoji diagram. He saw that the congenital Daoji diagram covering the whole heavenly palace hit the heavenly palace in a loud noise, and countless pavilions were smashed into powder, carrying the whole heavenly palace to the earth.


    Zhou Bai said faintly, "I''m not an immortal, so I can defeat you. In the future, everyone can learn my Taoism, and everyone can defeat you."


    He felt the power of lazy robbery and poor robbery, and his eyes twinkled with blurred Brilliance: "you immortals have practiced for thousands of years, but you don''t understand the Tao at all."


    The black big hand with the twisting force pulled Zhou Bai''s body crazily, trying to stop the other party, but it was shattered by the anti shock distance uploaded by Zhou Bai''s body like a mantis.


    Even thousands of replicates whispered Zhou Bai''s name, and the rampant madness distorted the black palms of the congenital Daoji map one by one.


    The great spirit officer of Dutian looked at this scene inconceivably and roared, "you are crazy! Spreading this kind of Taoism to the world will only cause chaos in the world!"


    Zhou Bai said faintly, "no matter how chaotic the world is, I will suppress it with my backhand."


    While speaking, Zhou Bai turned his palm and pressed it down. He saw that the immortals were in the space explosion of Shanhai Juli, and the flesh and blood god was directly hit and flew out, just like meteors hitting the ground.


    Only listening to the great tremor of the earth, dozens of giant craters like meteorite impact were hit on the ground, and surging weather waves broke out in the roaring sound.


    Zhou Bai grabbed the Xiantian Daoji map with one hand. In the fierce struggle of this fairy tool, the whipping wind roared, and mountains were swept and collapsed. But the Xiantian Daoji map seemed to be completely suppressed by more than a dozen mountains and oceans. No matter how hard he struggled, he could not escape from Zhou Bai''s hands.


    Zhou Bai, holding the congenital Daoji diagram in his hand, walked towards the Lingguan and the immortals who fell to the ground.


    They just wanted to evacuate, but they saw that Zhou Bai cut out the emperor''s sword in his hand, and the golden sword gas had broken directly in their Luo Tianjie with Tiandao bullets, directly hitting their Luo Tianjie, and making them unable to hide in the Luo Tianjie for the time being.


    Watching Zhou Bai step by step close to the immortals who had no power to fight back, a trace of sadness and despair flashed on the faces of the great spiritual officer of Dutian and the immortals. They never thought that after years of cultivation, they would finally be completely defeated by a mortal.


    In particular, the scene of Zhou Bai''s suppression of fairy weapons made them feel that even if they recovered their peak cultivation, they could not compete with Zhou Bai.


    For so many years, a heart of immortality that has insisted on cultivation has been shaken by Zhou Bai''s performance.


    ¡­¡­


    Knowing the sea, Christina slapped Aisha on the head and said coldly, "no matter how chaotic the world is, I will suppress it with my backhand."


    Aisha fell to the ground with a cry and said helplessly, "I''m defeated!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Mingyue staggered up and stood in front of Zhou Bai: "enough, Zhou Bai, do you want to kill all the immortals?"


    Zhou Bai looked at Mingyue and stared at his complicated eyes, but said, "Mingyue, it''s you who have been actively attacking me."


    Mingyue said, "we are fighting against demons for the development of Terrans. Is there anything wrong with pure blood Terrans who want to cultivate immortality and become gods?"


    Zhou Bai lowered his eyelids and sighed, "there is no need to pursue immortality and God. Human beings can also become powerful..."


    "Zhou Bai, you owe me." Mingyue looked at Zhou Bai stubbornly, clenched her fist, and said word by word, "let them go this time, and we will be cleared in the future."


    "Bitch!" Another cold hum sounded, and a blood shadow had broken through the earth and rolled directly to the seriously injured moon.


    ----


    Thanks to the "sporadic brick house" for thousands of rewards

 Chapter 1138

    With the rise of blood shadow, the bright moon on the other side was suddenly attacked, and naturally it could not be unresponsive. The golden light in his hand fell into the air, and the flag hunting sounded. The four Dharma arrays rose from the sky, which had been transformed into four forces of gold, wood, water and fire, cracking the atmosphere, and facing the blood shadow.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Bai''s eyes coagulated, and then his eyes showed a helpless color.


    He broke the blood shadow with a finger pointing out from the space, and stared. The yuan Shen force directly pinched the torrent of gold, wood, water and fire into a small ball, and finally pressed it into a little star light to dissipate in the air.


    "Stop, Xuannv!"


    "Mingyue, you also stop."


    The blood shadow was broken, revealing the Xuannv in it. At the moment, the Xuannv still maintained a blood colored distorted form. After being stopped, she looked at Zhou Bai coldly.


    The bright moon on the other side looked at Xuannv and frowned, "distorted body?"


    "Zhou Bai, do you want to protect this woman?" Xuannv turned her head and looked up and down at the moon. She said coldly, "is she an immortal? How much human blood and sweat has this immortal''s hand stained?"


    Xuannv turned her head and showed a curious expression: "don''t you need to kill her to eliminate harm for the people?"


    She laughed and said, "don''t you want to protect mortals? Why can''t this woman be killed?"


    Mingyue snorted coldly, "this is about Zhou Bai and me. What does it have to do with you? It''s just a freak, and everyone has to kill it." After that, the golden flag in her hand has been flying again.


    Zhou Bai waved to block the launch of the golden light sinking flag, and said, "Mingyue, she is Xuannv... She is on my side for the time being."


    The moon frowned and looked at the Xuannv with disdain and killing intention: "distorted body? That''s the enemy of all human beings. Are you crazy? This kind of thing doesn''t know when it will go crazy to kill."


    Xuannv sneered, "at least I won''t be thousands of years old and thinking about having children all day."


    The bright moon''s eyes coagulated, and her killing intention surged into the Xuannv''s eyes.


    Xuannv looked at the moon without hesitation, and her eyes seemed to ridicule everything in the world.


    The eyes of both sides collided, as if they could squeeze the air and make a crackling sound.


    "King Qian sun, this boy... He must have sent Xuannv here." Looking at the tit for tat two people, Zhou Bai''s mind came up with the figure of Qian wangsun: "it''s really trouble."


    Christina in the sea nodded and said, "so this is a woman. It''s too troublesome. Zhou Bai, you''d better not play with women in the future."


    "Look at the women you used to hook up with everywhere, there is no fuel-efficient lamp."


    Zhou Bai said, "where did I hook up? If it weren''t for protecting my companions and the world, how could I sell myself to play with these women?"


    Christina''s beard shook and she couldn''t help but bah.


    Seeing that Xuannv and Mingyue seemed to fight again, Zhou Bai stopped and said, "you two! Stop it!"


    The Xuannv looked at him coldly: "do you want to protect this immortal? She has never treated you mixed race people as human beings."


    Mingyue was disappointed and said, "Zhou Bai, just stand on the side of the half blood Terran. Now you even have to keep the deformed?"


    Xuannv''s body was shining with blood, and the whole person was half empty and half solid.


    The golden light in Mingyue''s hand sank into the air, and the flag rose in the wind, and the four Dharma arrays spread rapidly.


    Seeing the forces of both sides collide again, Zhou Bai simply punched out, and the surging mountain and sea giant force was like a super tsunami, directly annihilating the offensives of both sides.


    "Well, don''t even do it. If you mess around again, I''ll do you two together." Zhou Bai directly restrained both sides with his own violence, and then slowly said, "Xuannv, you go back first, and I''ll deal with it here."


    After that, he cut out the emperor''s sword in his hand, and the golden sword gas rolled around the struggling Xuannv, flashing several times in a row, directly sending the other party hundreds of kilometers away.


    At the same time, Zhou Bai looked at the moon and said, "I don''t want to kill all the immortals for the time being, but the premise is that you cooperate with me well and don''t always think of being the enemy."


    Zhou Bai looked at other immortals and said, "if you don''t want to die, then do as I say."


    Mingyue felt Zhou Bai''s increased fighting power from beginning to end. Her face was expressionless, but she felt more and more surprised in her heart: "I really didn''t read it wrong at the beginning, and Zhou Bai''s potential is rare in the world. At his level, even if he can''t become a God... Maybe it''s not bad. "


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later, on the sea.


    Dozens of immortals fought with the distorted shadow and distorted shadow.


    "Kill ghosts and gods! What are you running away from? Come back!"


    "If you don''t make me comfortable, none of you will want to rest."


    "Hahaha, Fairy Spirit, even if you cry your throat, no one can save you today!"


    At the moment, the immortals have been planted by Zhou Bai one by one. No matter how far away they are, they can be intimately communicated by Zhou Bai, and they can''t even escape.


    From time to time, there was a sound of angry drinking in the whole scene, and the exhausted immortal rose up again and attacked the distorted shadow and distorted shadow.


    This is that Zhou Bai is using his anger map ability to fight the immortals and brush his anger value through them.


    With the passage of time, the expressions of the immortals gradually changed from puzzled and inexplicable to surprise, fatigue, shock, anger, nausea, collapse, numbness


    The ghost Slayer sank pale into the water, feeling his completely paralyzed body and completely depressed yuan Shen. Before he fainted, he only left a sentence in his mind: "this guy Zhou Bai... Is not human at all..."


    ¡­¡­


    In another underground base, Datian Lingguan was also planted with anger, wrapped in white armor, and surrounded by hundreds of Tiandao bombs that can be launched at any time.


    On the periphery are defensive fortifications made up of circles of demons and twisted words with the abilities of fools and poor disasters.


    Under the heavy care, the spiritual officer of Dutian didn''t mean to escape. Looking at Zhou Bai in front of him, he asked, "what do you want to say?"


    Zhou Bai looked at the spiritual officer of Dutian in front of him and asked, "I heard that among the celestial immortals, you are the oldest?"


    Looking at the silent Dutian Lingguan, Zhou Bai frowned and directly slapped on his head. Waves of lies have been constantly injected into the other party''s sea of knowledge.


    Looking at the declining wisdom of the spiritual officer of Dutian, Zhou Bai asked, "are you from the outer world? From other planets."


    "Yes."


    Zhou Bai''s eyes flashed a flash of clarity. As expected, from the intelligence he got from other immortals, he guessed that the great spiritual officer in front of him came from the outer world.


    "Why did you come to earth?"


    Du Tian''s great spirit official said slowly, "I don''t know... When I came to the earth, I was still a mortal."

 Chapter 1139

    Under the complaint of the spiritual officer of Dutian, Zhou Bai knew that the Tianting that came to the earth had brought a large number of mortals, and now the oldest immortals in heaven are all grown up from these mortals.


    All the immortals who came to the earth in the heaven have disappeared except the Supreme God.


    Zhou Bai asked again what it meant to disappear, but the great spirit official of Dutian couldn''t say it. Just saying that disappearance means disappearance. He didn''t know where those immortals had gone.


    "Except for the Supreme God, they all disappeared? It''s too coincidental."


    With great doubt, Zhou Bai continued to ask, but he didn''t know anything about the situation of tianwailingman, Tianren nine disasters plan, Tianyan beast plan and other intelligence, which was just a mortal at that time.


    Zhou Bai sighed and asked the last question: "is there a problem with your fairy way technology? Is it weaker than the fairy God of the celestial beings?"


    This is a phenomenon that Zhou Bai has increasingly felt after fighting with immortals in recent months.


    That is, compared with the memory of the five gods, the memory of Ji WuFan, and the great powers who often cause the shift of the Star River, these celestial gods on earth seem to be weaker than a chip.


    Du Tian''s great spirit official wondered, "is there any?"


    Zhou Bai frowned and thought, "this guy knows too little. Is it related to the Supreme God?"


    At this time, a communication from Qian wangsun came, "are you looking for me?"


    Zhou Bai scolded, "who asked you to call Xuannv?"


    Qian wangsun said helplessly, "I didn''t call it, but she found it herself."


    "Don''t put garlic on me. You want to eat shit, don''t you? Next time I see you, I''ll put your head in the buttocks of candle dragons..."


    After another scolding, Zhou Bai suddenly asked seriously, "now... I''m still not too good an opponent?"


    Qian wangsun was silent for a moment and said slowly, "No."


    Zhou Bai breathed out, and asked incredulously, "how did I lose?"


    Qian wangsun returned, "one finger."


    ¡­¡­


    In heaven, a city full of people has become extremely quiet.


    Countless lush, endless trees are scattered in the city.


    In this dead city, from time to time, trees trembled slightly and made a gentle cry for help, but no one paid attention, and finally fell silent.


    In the jade clear sky, Li Tai walked slowly towards the huge tree transformed by the God Emperor, and he saw that the huge tree at the moment had exceeded the height of kilometers, and the branches were covered with bright red leaves, as if there was blood flowing in it.


    Mrs. Li looked at the Supreme God under the tree and said respectfully, "God, the seeds have been planted into the lower boundary and sprouted in twelve cities."


    The supreme god slowly opened his eyes, and his pure white eyes could not see the slightest fluctuation: "you did a good job."


    Tai Li looked piously at the Supreme God and said, "these are all the things that subordinates should do."


    The supreme god looked at each other and said faintly, "then why do you want to open the Jue fairy sword?"


    As soon as Li Tai''s complexion changed, his yuan divine power suddenly erupted. With one step, he would travel through space and attack the Supreme God.


    But time seemed to stop for a moment.


    When Li Tai reacted again, the light of Ziwei moral Fairy Light had instantly emerged from the void, directly locking up Li Tai''s whole body in front of him.


    The Supreme God said faintly, "you are the first genius of the Homo sapiens generation to awaken yourself from my lies."


    Li Tai''s figure flickered, and he wanted to get rid of the blockade of the supreme being, but he felt that the surrounding space was completely confined. He was like an insect trapped in amber, and his full 200% Daohua degree had no resistance.


    The Supreme Master said, "have you returned to 200% of the Tao degree? Just one step away, if you break through more than 200%, you can become the Taoist ancestor."


    Li Tai asked with an ugly face, "how did you find it?"


    "Since regaining the throne, I have been everywhere." The Supreme God said, "what about you? Why do you resist me? Isn''t it your idea to cultivate Taoism and pursue the strongest power? As long as you continue to follow me, you can achieve this goal."


    Li Taileng said, "you''re crazy... Sacrifice 2 billion people in the lower world? This is completely evil."


    "They did not disappear, but existed in a different way." The supreme god sighed, "besides, the number of Homo sapiens you sacrificed before is far above this number. It''s disappointing that you should say so about me."


    "The defeat of Homo sapiens is a foregone conclusion for you. I just want to leave a spark." Li Tai gritted his teeth and said, "but you''re different, too... I''ve seen your Taoism in the whirling treasure tree. You''re going to devour all life in the entire solar system."


    The supreme god shook his head: "Li Tai, when you look at the whole universe, you will understand that billions or tens of billions, life is insignificant in this cold universe


    And what I can achieve next is of great significance to the universe, and even far beyond all civilizations in the solar system. "


    Li Tai sneered, "if the whole ethnic group has disappeared, what''s the significance of being invincible? I want to be a strong person who conforms to the law of heaven, but I never want to kill everyone."


    The Supreme Master said slowly, "death is not the end. Sometimes the extinction of everything can also bring a new beginning. Life and death are not the only criteria to measure greatness."


    Li Tai kept shaking his head: "you are crazy, too."


    Tai Shang looked at Li Tai with a disappointed face: "Li Tai, you disappointed me too much. Maybe I shouldn''t have expected a frog at the bottom of a well to understand the greatness of the universe..."


    Before the Supreme Master finished speaking, a red light stabbed out from the back of the Supreme Master''s brain, ran through the Supreme Master''s brain, and shot out from the center of his eyebrows.


    "What about time-out? As long as you don''t start, then this ability is equal to No."


    "Give me all your Taoist skills."


    With Li Tai''s voice, another Li Tai emerged from the back of the Supreme God, and the Jue Xian sword in his hand erupted into a force enough to break space. He sneered and smashed the whole head, sea awareness and Yuan Shen of the Supreme God in front of him.


    But after all this, Li Tai was dignified and did not feel relaxed at all, because he felt that it was too easy to kill, and many of his back moves had no chance to show.


    Sure enough, as he thought, the voice of the Supreme God came from all directions: "in order to fight against my present moment stone, did you use distraction to turn the shadow, and then cover the breath with fairy tools?


    It''s really a useful tactic. As long as I can''t find you in advance, I won''t stop and stop. If I don''t take the initiative, it''s meaningless. You can attack me. "


    Looking at the fallen body in front of her, Mrs. Li wondered, "who is this person? Your double?"


    The Supreme God said, "he is me."


    Li Tai frowned and said, "it''s impossible..."


    The Supreme God said, "I said that life and death are not the only criteria to measure greatness. Unfortunately, the connection between the powers of immortality, distortion and emptiness is simply beyond your understanding."


    However, Li Tai let out a low drink, and the Jue fairy sword in his hand took a ten thousand feet of sword gas, and rolled directly to the giant tree transformed by the God Emperor, and in the twinkling of an eye, he stirred the whole giant tree to pieces.


    In his view, the whirling treasure tree made by the Supreme God is an important foundation for each other, even if it is not the noumenon.


    The Supreme God said faintly, "the change of form has made no difference to me. Thousands of corpses are still turned into ashes. In my eyes, it''s just a difference between lying or sitting."


    While talking, the broken giant tree has been regrouped and changed into its original shape again.


    The headless corpse also climbed up, from which the head of the supreme god grew again.


    Li Tai also wanted to use the Jue Xian sword in her hand to attack, but she saw that the immortal weapon in her hand was indestructible enough to kill gods and immortals. In the twinkling of an eye, it had been broken inch by inch, self decomposed and dissipated in the air.


    In Li Tai''s heart, she just felt incredible: "even fairy tools..."


    Then, under the entanglement of Ziwei''s moral Fairy Light, Li Tai''s real body could not move in an instant.


    The Supreme God said slowly, "you have missed the best opportunity."


    "I don''t think so. In order to prevent me from escaping, you have closed the space of Yu Qingtian." Li Tai, wrapped in purple light, suddenly said with a grim smile, "since I failed, let''s twist it together! Too!"


    Distorted objects, books and secret strategies that were originally sealed by the heaven burst out from Li Tai''s body, and the whole jade sky suddenly turned into a distorted zone.


    Li Tai''s flesh and blood gradually began to distort, and the cracks in the void expanded, as if to completely swallow the whole jade sky.


    But the Supreme God in front of him looked unchanged. Instead, he stretched out his palm and smoothed the distortion in front of him one by one.


    Even the supreme god pointed at Li Tai''s forehead, and the original overturned and chaotic flesh and blood gradually changed back to its original appearance.


    Li was too difficult to set the channel: "you... You reversed the distortion and distortion? It''s impossible..."


    The Supreme God opened his hands, and the power of the void gathered in his palm like a docile pet.


    Listening to all kinds of neighing sounds with unknown meaning from the void, he said faintly, "don''t be afraid of distortion, because our universe is built on the void. Distortion is our true face. Only madness and distortion are the real ways to contact the way of heaven."


    Looking at the incredible Li Tai, the Supreme Master smiled and said, "do you want to see the truth of the universe?"


    Li Tai wondered, "what do you want to do?"


    The Supreme Master pointed at the center of Li Tai''s eyebrows, "I understand when I see you."


    Li Tai''s figure trembled, and his eyes showed a feeling of great fear, but a moment later, the fear disappeared, and his eyes gradually showed a trace of clarity, comfort, peace


    "I see. I see."


    With a very satisfied smile, Li Tai slowly closed his eyes.


    With his spiritual changes, a root of tentacles grew out of his subcutaneous skin, and Li Tai gradually turned into a big tree and grew in the space of Yu Qingtian.

 Chapter 1140

    Knowing that he is still far from the opponent of the Supreme God, Zhou Bai even felt a sense of absurdity in his heart.


    "The nine way technique of disaster map has been created by Ji WuFan, which can change the laws of the universe within a certain range."


    "I can''t defeat the supreme master like this. Why on earth is this?"


    Countless thoughts flashed in Zhou Bai''s heart, but none of them could help him solve the problem in front of him.


    It seemed that he knew what Zhou Bai was going to ask. Qian wangsun sighed and said, "we can''t win. It seems that we are missing some key elements."


    Zhou Bai asked suspiciously, "what is it?"


    Qian wangsun said, "the supreme god explored the mystery between the way of heaven, emptiness and distortion through the fairy way, the divine throne, the divine body of the previous God Emperor and the divine body of the current God Emperor, as well as the demon blood and abnormal variants of the demon saint."


    "The gap between us and him that I can think of is the power of the demon saint and the power of the fairy way."


    Zhou Bai said, "we are not familiar with the power of the demon saint, but what''s the matter with Xiandao? The immortal gods in the past of Tianting and the plundering bodies of Hao Tianshen emperor are all on the earth, even if their mastery of Xiandao is not as good as the Supreme God..."


    Qian wangsun said, "Zhou Bai, have you ever thought about a problem? The immortals who came to the earth with the supreme god have all disappeared, that is to say, the mainstream fairy technology of all monks on the earth now may be handed down by the Supreme God."


    Zhou Bai''s eyes slightly coagulated, and a chill suddenly surged in his heart: "do you want to say... Our mainstream cultivation of the fairy way technology is different from that of tianwailing people? The supreme god hid some part?"


    He suddenly thought of his previous suspicion, that is, the earth''s cultivation is weaker than the immortal gods of extraterrestrial spirits. Originally, he suspected that it might be the combined influence of demons occupying the throne, the distortion of the way of heaven, the lack of inheritance and other elements. Now it seems that the biggest problem may be the Supreme God.


    Qian wangsun said, "there must be some reason and layout for the Supreme God to come to the earth. Maybe his layout was disturbed by the sudden rise of the demon saint, so he didn''t continue his plan until he confirmed that the demon Saint couldn''t return to the material world."


    Zhou Bai murmured, "what does he really want to do?" He gritted his teeth and said, "if you want to know the difference between our fairy way and the fairy way of celestial beings, you can only investigate it through the information model in the void."


    Qian wangsun said, "the power of the demon Saint may also have some blood memories of the oldest demon. I will investigate from this aspect."


    Under the pressure of the Supreme God, Zhou Bai and Qian wangsun continued to squeeze their every potential in the next days, hoping to be ready to fight the Supreme God at the moment when the Supreme God opened.


    ¡­¡­


    After disconnecting the communication with Qian wangsun, Zhou Bai recalled the process of fighting with poor robbery and lazy robbery today.


    "All Daoism and science and technology are theoretically pursuing the power of transforming nature and changing the universe."


    "In this process, there are countless changes, which also need human beings to take the initiative to do."


    "But lazy robbery and poor robbery are not like this."


    Zhou Bai touched his tail. When he launched lazy robbery and poor robbery, he could feel that some laws in the universe had been changed.


    The ability of lazy robbery and poor robbery itself does not attack, promote, or use external forces such as fire, freezing, decomposition, etc. to act on anything.


    But Zhou Bai''s ability was enhanced, the immortal God was defeated, and countless substances in the central city changed.


    Everything in the world changes because of their changes in the laws of the universe.


    "In Ji WuFan''s realm where the law of the universe can be changed through the way of heaven, maybe he doesn''t have to deal with anyone, anything or anything at all. As long as he changes the law of the universe, everything will naturally change with his change."


    "In short, I''d better continue to brush the laziness value first, and point out the nine stars of the disaster map first, which can not only enhance my strength, but also know more things that are boring in the season."


    On the sea, the immortals who had just lain down and rested for a short time, accompanied by a burst of roar, climbed up again with a sigh, and rushed to the distorted shadow and distorted shadow one by one.


    At the same time, Zhou Bai and EM copied the information model of the void through the demon network to search for information related to the Supreme God.


    A few days later, with the laziness value breaking through the 300 million point mark, Zhou Bai finally opened the third point of the disaster map.


    Ugly robbery: using a certain part of one''s body as material to create an activated ugly robbery force, which can change the rules of heaven and enhance the power of ugly pictures within a light year.


    Cultivation method:... The above is the cultivation method of ugly robbery. However, although I created this Taoist art, I''m not sure about the power of this Taoist art. After all, my growth has nothing to do with ugliness, and the effect of cultivating ugly pictures is relatively weak.


    Generally speaking, there should be no problem, that is, after opening the ugly disaster, we must be careful to use it, especially the ability of ugly disaster is too dangerous, remember.


    After reading Ji WuFan''s message, Zhou Bai bah: "it''s all useless content. I''d better continue to grasp it and see what''s left behind this old boy."


    However, ugly robbery is still a star that Zhou Bai is most looking forward to, because ugly map has the effect of enhancing qualifications, and among his human relatives, there are a large number of "Yan pressure" stars that share ugly map.


    "If I start the ugly robbery, will it make a qualitative leap in the qualifications of a large number of human relatives again?"


    Anyway, with time going back and Qian wangsun''s prediction, Zhou Bai plans to discuss with Qian wangsun and start the ugly robbery to monitor the effect.


    So three hours later, Zhou Bai''s tail, representing ugly robbery, jerked. With the change of the cosmic law within a light year, the nine star points of ugly map were unprecedentedly enhanced.


    Zhou Bai only felt that he was shocked in the sea, and his whole mind seemed to have some inexplicable change. Everything in front of him was no longer the same as the past.


    Then Zhou Bai found that he seemed to understand some cultivation methods on the disaster map.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, a large number of human relatives who shared Zhou Bai''s facial pressure ability also gradually perceived the changes in themselves.


    Their qualifications have been improved, their memory, understanding and imagination, their perception of spiritual opportunities, their control of the yuan Shen, their understanding of Taoism and martial arts, and even their learning of demon technology, and their understanding of the world... Everything has been rapidly improved.


    It''s like all human relatives become geniuses at this moment.

 Chapter 1141

    In the school managed by Jingxiu.


    A startling cry rang out in the classroom.


    "Accelerate, accelerate, and then accelerate, I can bear faster teaching speed."


    "It''s so simple. Why didn''t I think of it before?"


    "I broke through the first level!"


    The teaching video in front of a student accelerates like flying, and dozens of hundreds of pictures flash in front of them every second, but they can still see it with interest and understand it clearly.


    At this moment, personal qualifications have increased to an unprecedented level.


    Aisha looked blankly, "what ghost."


    In the weapon research and development department managed by Xia Li, the monks'' hands manipulated the demon terminal like a phantom, and different design drawings, plans, terminations, and research flashed on the screen. They handled all their work as if they had been accelerated one by one.


    A designer made a startling cry. The original work of meditation could not calculate the result, or a knowledge that he had not learned. At this moment, Qi Qi made a breakthrough.


    The monks who originally practiced ghosts and gods, were able to directly copy the material structure and create various magic weapons. At this moment, their qualifications were greatly increased, and both the speed and quality of replication were greatly improved.


    Even they feel that if they try harder, they can break through the realm and copy more powerful magic weapons or more complex structures.


    In the management department of the interstellar migration program, the efficiency of all staff has been greatly improved, not only in the industrial part of designing and manufacturing spacecraft, but also in personnel mobilization, management, coordination, administration and so on.


    From the moment Zhou Bai opened the ugly robbery, the qualifications of millions of human relatives have been enhanced by a round of qualitative change. Almost everyone has surpassed the super geniuses in the past. All kinds of demon knowledge can be seen at a glance, and all Taoist and martial arts are refined at a glance.


    From thought to action, from idea to cognition, the whole human society is like being loaded with a rocket to accelerate. It starts to move forward at a speed that exceeds the limit of any development speed in history, heading for a future that no one can predict.


    That night, Aisha ran home crying, hugged Zhou Bai''s thigh and shouted, "Zhou Bai, I don''t want to go to class!"


    Zhou Bai asked, "why?"


    Aisha said, "I feel like a fool! I''m only last in school in the morning, but when I finish school in the afternoon, all my classmates graduate! I''m the only one still studying!"


    ¡­¡­


    In just six hours, Qian wangsun gave Zhou Bai the monitoring results and his own deduction with some emotion.


    "The qualifications of all human relatives have been enhanced, and no side effects have been found yet."


    "According to this trend, I''m afraid everyone can be a monk in the third level or even above the fourth level in the future."


    "Most people''s creativity and imagination have improved, and they adapt to the demon technology faster. As long as we are given enough time, we can integrate the demon, fairy way, demon and distorted technology, and then move forward rapidly."


    "This is an intelligent explosion, a super power upheaval... The structure of society and the Three Outlooks of mankind will be completely different from any historical changes in the past."


    Speaking of this, Qian wangsun breathed out a sigh of regret and said, "unfortunately, we have too little time. The time of two months is too short. If we can have a little more time..."


    Zhou Bai asked, "still not?"


    "Not the opponent of the Supreme Master." Qian wangsun shook his head and muttered, "there is a problem... There must be something we ignore."


    Zhou Bai said, "I can drive the ugly robbery for 6 hours every day. I need to rest after 6 hours and can''t open it again until the next day. Please inform them and let them arrange the time every day."


    In the following moments, all mankind and society are constantly making breakthroughs and making rapid progress. Time passes in such a hurry, and soon the day of the opening of heaven is getting closer and closer.


    ¡­¡­


    The strong electromagnetic restraint device, which was built by 100 million demons in 12 days and at countless costs.


    The natural enemy is sitting cross legged, and his whole body is wrapped by thunder like substance.


    Above the head of Xiang''s natural enemy, Zhou Bai used the energy transformed by the robbery of Hao Tianshen emperor to constantly produce electricity flowing to his God.


    The positive source of electric energy, which can be used by all mankind for hundreds of years and thousands of years, is constantly exploding among the gods of natural enemies.


    In the past two months, Xiang''s natural enemy first swallowed the fruit of Changsheng Tao, and once again enhanced his qualifications, which have reached the top in the world.


    Then I got the "Purple mansion secret book" from Dr. Zhuang. This set of Daoism created by tianwailing for Tianyan beast can help Xiang natural enemy purify the blood of Lingren and make his demon body and God body integrate.


    Then under the guidance of Haotian God Emperor, he began to attack the realm of Daozu.


    In the whole process, there is also King Qian and sun who can predict the future at any time, tell them the results of cultivation, and constantly adjust and correct mistakes.


    In two months, the realm of Xiang natural enemy was advancing by leaps and bounds.


    Qian wangsun watched the progress here through monitoring and asked, "why can''t anyone except Xiang natural enemy?"


    Standing not far from Xiang''s natural enemy, Hao Tianshen Di Jie said, "I don''t know. I broke through the realm of Daozu and succeeded under the guidance of the demon saint."


    "To say that one of the key orifices is nothing more than the recognition of the way of heaven."


    "But how to obtain recognition depends on what conditions the monk must meet, such as what realm to achieve, what Taoism to cultivate, and what mystery to comprehend. I can''t be sure."


    "Even if it is Xiang''s natural enemy, I just think he is the most promising among these immortals, and it may not be him."


    As they talked, they saw that the body of Xiang''s natural enemy in front of them gradually began to crack and shatter, turning into thunder and roaring back and forth in the electromagnetic field.


    If there is no magnetic field, I''m afraid the thunder and lightning caused by Xiang''s natural enemy will explode at the first time and scatter between heaven and earth.


    However, with the help of demon technology, the lightning he transformed was firmly bound in the magnetic field, and even was supplemented by the continuous influx of electric energy.


    Qian wangsun asked, "is this a success or a failure?"


    Hao Tianshen frowned: "step out of a foot, if he can recover himself, it is success."


    Qian wangsun knew that Daozu could incarnate into various natural phenomena in the universe and change his life form at will, but once Daozu lost control, it would really become a natural phenomenon and completely lose his consciousness.


    The natural enemy in front of him seemed to take this step, but he couldn''t take it back.


    Hao Tianshen then said, "can I return my robbed body? Xiang Tiandi can''t use this anymore, and the rest can only rely on himself."


    Haotianshendi refers to the body snatched by Zhou Bai and made into energy.


    Qian wangsun nodded, "Zhou Bai has agreed to this matter. Take it."


    ¡­¡­


    On the moon, Xuannv is performing the ritual left by the celestial spirit man.


    Her eyes seemed to be whirling with blood, and countless incomprehensible sounds and images were constantly wandering in her mind.


    Dr. Zhuang stood aside and said, "before entering the Moon Palace, she was already communicating through her father''s body and the call in the void."


    "Now after using this ritual, we really get twice the result with half the effort. We have received a lot of signals from outer space, but we haven''t responded yet."

 Chapter 1142

    The mecha controlled by Qian wangsun nodded, "don''t respond, just accept the signal. Let''s try to analyze it together and see what''s going on."


    "Is the condition of Xuannv still stable?"


    Between the two men''s words, they saw that the Xuannv''s expulsion was like turning into blood, with circles of ripples.


    Dr. Zhuang said, "the call in the void has been giving qingyunzi all kinds of void Taoism, among which the five magic powers are the most. But Xuannv..."


    Dr. Zhuang frowned: "what she was taught seems to be some kind of cultivation knowledge, but it is a deformed form used for cultivation. Although she did not give birth to new abilities, her abilities of nihilization, blinking and distorted stimulation have all improved rapidly."


    Qian wangsun said, "give her the distortion weapon and let her develop her ability in a targeted way."


    ¡­¡­


    The body of the candle dragon hovered slightly, like a towering mountain range, towering on the northern land.


    With the vibration of his body, pieces of scales the size of a house gradually fell off his body, causing a landslide like impact and loud noise.


    Standing on the head of the candle dragon, Qian wangsun looked at the scene in front of him and said, "finally, the blood of the oldest demon has been found. I extracted their blood memory for analysis, and the parts related to the demon Saint have been given to you."


    "Also, this is the secret book of purple mansion, which was created by tianwailing people for demon cultivation."


    "Candle dragon, you also try to step into the way of demon saint."


    ¡­¡­


    Thousands of kilometers deep underground, located inside the earth''s core.


    All substances are under high temperature, high pressure and high density, and nothing can be explained by simple solid state and liquid state.


    Under such extrusion, various metals are not only more than ten times harder than steel, but also can slowly deform and flow like mercury.


    In this environment where normal creatures can never survive, the body of Zuo Dao is constantly deformed and flowing with the compression of high-density materials around.


    In his mind, all the cultivation experience of qingyunzi, the cultivation method of Zhou Bai''s lazy plan, and the cultivation information provided by Wang sun after predicting the future flowed.


    ¡­¡­


    Christina controlled the nine tails behind Zhou Bai, and saw that six of them swayed back and forth, which seemed to stir up the space, and even the sun was sucked in.


    Zhou Bai''s Yuanshen sense floated over: "practice hard day and night, and finally three star points have been completed."


    Decay: take a certain part of your body as the material to create an activated decay force, which can change the rules of heaven after launching, and enhance the strength of decay map within a light year.


    Cultivation method:... The above is the cultivation method of decay. Hehe, I secretly spread the "heaven and man decay method" in those days, but I didn''t expect them to develop into what they are now.


    It''s this shit... Alas, I really want to delete this part. Who in the end changed this thing?


    ¡­¡­


    Stupid robbery: Alas, I''m too lazy to write. Anyway, you know when you read it, just like the previous ones.


    Cultivation method:... The above is the cultivation method of Yu Jie. After so many years of inheritance, the Taoism of Yu Chi Jing has been changed very well and made great progress.


    In particular, the final stupid disaster quantifies the impact of the distortion of the way of heaven on the human body, which is really amazing. I have recorded it and am ready to take it to the next century.


    ¡­¡­


    Greedy robbery: take a certain part of your body as material to create an active greedy robbery force, which can change the rules of heaven and enhance the power of greedy robbery within a light year.


    Cultivation method:... The above is the cultivation method of greed and robbery. Hehe, in the future, simply copy it directly. Anyway, the nine star points of the disaster map are the same.


    Greedy Daoism is extremely valuable. Making materials through desire can be combined with the mechanism of laziness to obtain energy.


    Lazy to obtain energy, greedy to manufacture materials, bad and angry to enhance communication efficiency, foolish to resist distortion and madness, crazy to replicate itself


    As long as the nine disasters of heaven and man are promoted, the universe may have a new look, and I may not have to make arrangements for the next century.


    ¡­¡­


    After reading the introduction of the stars, Zhou Bai thought to himself, "there is a lot of information. I don''t know what useful information there can be in the next three stars."


    Zhou Bai then controlled his body back, and then said to Christina, "let''s start, Tina."


    Christina worried, "what if I lose control? Really want to come? I think I''m in good shape now."


    "The massive memory in your subconscious is a hidden danger after all. It''s better to solve it as soon as possible, and it''s also helpful for the later war with the Supreme Master." Zhou Bai advised, "and Qian wangsun predicted that the danger is very small. Even if there is an accident, don''t you still have me to help you turn back the clock?"


    Qian wangsun controlled the mecha and said, "don''t worry, Tina, I predicted this action, and nothing happened."


    Christina sighed, "come on, let me try."


    At the next moment, Kristina''s whole cat burst into a round of brilliance. She has launched the transformation ability and turned into a human form.


    Zhou Bai looked at Christina, who turned into a human in front of her, and asked tentatively, "Tina?"


    Christina looked at Zhou Bai coldly and said faintly, "I didn''t expect you to get out of the state of Zhou Bai by yourself."


    Zhou Bai''s eyes flashed: "what''s your state now?"


    Christina looked at her body and seemed to feel something. She said coldly, "the backflow of the past stone and the sealing of my memory have separated me and this cat into two different consciousness..."


    Zhou Bai said, "it''s inconvenient to call them Christina. Please change your name."


    Christina frowned and said, "why should I change my name? I''m the real Christina."


    Zhou Bai looked at Qian wangsun and said, "what was this woman''s name before?"


    Qian wangsun said, "in the early days when the oldest demon crossed the earth, she was called rhubarb by other oldest demons."


    Zhou Bai looked at Christina and said, "well, you can call your original name Rhubarb in the future."


    Christina angrily said, "no matter how you look at it, it should be this cat''s name is rhubarb. My name is Christina, right?"


    Zhou Bai said, "rhubarb, tell me about your current situation."


    Christina also wanted to fight. She looked at the renhuang sword silently raised by Zhou Bai, calmed her mood and said, "usually I should be sleeping in her subconscious, and once I use the transformation ability, I can wake up, and it''s her turn to sleep."


    "But in deep sleep, we can still feel the external world. Are you preparing to fight the supreme master now?"


    Zhou Bai said, "don''t talk about this first. Come and have a test with us. When the test is finished, make sure you''re OK."


    --


    Recommend the new book of the earth God, the third book of the evolution Trilogy "initial evolution", and book friends who like "ace evolution" and "final evolution" should not miss it

 Chapter 1143

    After a series of complicated tests and tests, after confirming that Christina and rhubarb can be transformed into each other and there is no abnormality, Zhou Bai and Qian wangsun began to seriously communicate with each other and inquire about the information known by the other party.


    Rhubarb said coldly, "just ask what you want."


    King Qian asked, "how much do you know about the battle between Zhou Bai, the demon of heaven, and the Supreme God?"


    Rhubarb said, "the demon Zhou Bai drowned the Supreme Lord with almost unlimited troops, but he couldn''t leave the other side. It''s not so much that the demon Zhou Bai defeated the Supreme Lord as that the two sides were neck and neck."


    Zhou Bai asked, "is there any difference between the Daoism of the celestial beings and our Daoism? Has the supreme god castrated the immortal technology we spread?"


    Unfortunately, rhubarb didn''t know about this. In fact, according to her own words, after she woke up at a certain time in the future, she was given the Tianren nine disasters auxiliary cultivation system by a group of copied Zhou Bai, and then crossed into the past to try to prevent the emergence of the demon Zhou Bai.


    Most of what she knows about the future of Zhou Bai, the demon of heaven, is what Zhou Bai said, and she has never experienced it in person.


    So many things are known, because they are copied from what Zhou Bai told her, but many don''t know, because no one told her, and she hasn''t really experienced it.


    Zhou Bai told his experience in each other''s dream again and asked, "what do you want to say about these?"


    A blur flashed in rhubarb''s eyes and slowly said, "according to the replicators Zhou Bai, the future demon Zhou Bai has been fighting against an enemy.


    I took the auxiliary cultivation system of the nine disasters of heaven and man. In addition to preventing the birth of the demon Zhou Bai, I also had to be prepared to fight against the great enemy. "


    Qian wangsun was surprised and said, "is it a spirit outside the sky?"


    Rhubarb shook his head: "it''s Ji WuFan..."


    Zhou Bai''s eyes coagulated and asked, "is he still alive?"


    Rhubarb said faintly, "our universe is not a universe of natural evolution because of the way of heaven created by an unknown great civilization."


    "But in the same way, the void is not natural, but created by this great civilization."


    "Ji WuFan''s original purpose is to become the ultimate existence in the universe and prevent any individual from abusing the power of the void and causing void disasters."


    "In the process of practicing this, he has another plan, that is, simply go back to the past and directly prevent the birth of void."


    "However, because the technology he uses is limited in the time to go back to the past, he iterates the history towards the past by going back to the past again and again."


    "Every time before going back to the past, he will take away all the achievements of Xiandao technology in this era and go back to the past together."


    "So he is constantly moving towards the past with the technological achievements of spiritual civilization generation after generation. Because of the particularity of Xiandao civilization, spiritual civilization can develop faster and become stronger every time he returns to the past."


    "I''m afraid his goal is to lead the spiritual civilization back to the past and face the great civilization that created the way of heaven."


    Zhou Bai and Qian wangsun looked at each other, and neither of them could find the possibility of lying from each other''s expressiveness, but if Ji WuFan''s purpose was really like this, it would also be a great crisis for Homo sapiens.


    However, the top priority now is still the Supreme God, so next Zhou Bai and Qian wangsun still focused on how to fight the Supreme God.


    At the same time, with the rapid development of mankind constantly promoted by King Qian sun and Zhou Bai, a large number of truths, including the fact that the celestial immortals have been captured by mankind, the situation in heaven, the Supreme God and the upcoming war, have also been disclosed one by one, allowing ordinary people to gradually accept the upcoming war and immigration.


    ¡­¡­


    There are still three days before the gate of heaven is opened.


    Zhou Bai finally lit up the remaining three stars one by one.


    Crazy robbery: take a certain part of your body as the material to create an activated crazy robbery force, which can change the rules of heaven after launching, and enhance the power of crazy diagram within a light year.


    Cultivation method:... The above is the cultivation method of crazy robbery.


    The crazy family system is still very valuable. After my crazy robbery, it can promote the power of family members to an unprecedented level, and even stronger than the original owner in some aspects.


    ¡­¡­


    There are still three days before the gate of heaven is opened.


    Zhou Bai finally lit up the remaining three stars one by one.


    Crazy robbery: take a certain part of your body as the material to create an activated crazy robbery force, which can change the rules of heaven after launching, and enhance the power of crazy diagram within a light year.


    Cultivation method:... The above is the cultivation method of crazy robbery.


    The crazy family system is still very valuable. After my crazy robbery, it can promote the power of family members to an unprecedented level, and even stronger than the original owner in some aspects.


    If it can be popularized, it will change the structure of the whole civilization and society. It is precisely because of this that those guys in the virtual road palace want to seal this layer.


    ¡­¡­


    Crazy robbery: take a certain part of your body as the material to create an activated crazy robbery force, which can change the rules of heaven after launching, and enhance the power of crazy plans within a light year.


    Cultivation method:... The above is the cultivation method of crazy robbery.


    Kuantu''s Taoism is mainly about destruction and fighting. If the battle effectiveness of the light wheel is good, it may be the most of the nine disasters between heaven and man.


    According to my innate Taoist prediction, once the crazy robbery is opened, the power of the crazy disaster is enough to make mortals kill the Taoist ancestors. It''s no wonder those old guys in the virtual road palace plan to seal the crazy map and use it as their private arms.


    They want to make their own relatives, and then open a crazy robbery and a crazy robbery by themselves, so that the relatives can use the crazy disaster.


    In this way, the family members in their hands have become a deterrent weapon. Dropping one family member at will will will turn a whole galaxy into hell.


    The void disaster of Tianmen galaxy is probably their masterpiece.


    The Xudao palace in this period has obviously been out of control


    ¡­¡­


    Rage robbery: take a certain part of your body as material to create an activated rage robbery force, which can change the rules of heaven after launching, and enhance the power of crazy map within a light year.


    Cultivation method:... The above is the cultivation method of anger robbery.


    Isn''t there a normal person who cultivates anger map? Are they all crazy? Can''t you talk well?


    A good angry spirit forbidden chapter, how did it become such a thing when it came to their hands?


    If time is not too tight, I really want to change a wave of people and redevelop Nu Tu. Unfortunately, it''s too late. The layout of the virtual road palace has begun to take effect. The 72 Taoist ancestors have found something wrong, and the Supreme Master has also set out.


    Everything is irretrievable and can only be adjusted in the next century.

 Chapter 1144

    After reading the content in the star dot, Zhou Bai has a deeper understanding of Ji WuFan, but also has more questions.


    Unfortunately, even with the void information model, they have always been unable to find more information about Ji WuFan in the void.


    As if all relevant information in the void had been banned, the reason why they could find relevant information about Ji WuFan before may only be related to the 64 trigrams.


    All the star points of the nine disasters of heaven and man have been thoroughly cultivated, and the degree of Daoism has also reached 100%. Zhou Bai spent the next three days focusing on how to defeat the Supreme God.


    And time passed bit by bit, and finally came to the day when the door of heaven was opened.


    ¡­¡­


    In outer space, immigrant spacecraft loaded with human beings are slowly moving away from the earth.


    Countless people look at the shrinking earth through portholes, screens and so on.


    In the past two months, under the leadership of Qian wangsun and Zhou Bai, the number of human dependents has expanded to a full population of 50 million.


    The speed of human development has also reached an unprecedented level.


    With the help of tens of billions of demons, together with various spaceships built by demons in the past.


    They have completed the migration plan of all mankind, combined with transformation and independent construction, and finally have a sufficient number of immigrant spacecraft and the life support system on the spacecraft, ensuring sufficient energy and food supplies.


    Jing Xiu sighed, "I don''t know the outcome of this war."


    Dr. Zhuang said, "regardless of the outcome, at least I have enough supplies to withdraw from the solar system and go to star a Centauri, which is the closest star system to the solar system. Human beings can start again there."


    Xia Li said silently, "Zhou Bai, they will win, and we will come back."


    Dr. Zhuang said, "unfortunately, few people know Zhou Bai now. Most people believe in Qian wangsun. But judging from his predictive ability, his existence can indeed ensure the victory of mankind."


    Because the number of family members is increasing, worried about the disaster caused by crazy disaster, Zhou Bai''s name is hidden as always.


    Except for a few high-level human beings like Jing Xiu, Xia Li and Dr. Zhuang who know the existence of Zhou Bai, the vast majority of human beings in the current society do not know or care about the name Zhou Bai.


    For them, it is Qian wangsun who has commanded and guided mankind to achieve great success again and again through his predictive ability in the past few months.


    The choice of various research directions, the arrangement of personnel, and the guidance of cultivation... Qian wangsun proved his correctness countless times.


    Human beings seem to be so supported by him, and then stand up step by step, and then follow his guidance to move forward.


    In this success again and again, Qian wangsun''s eyes have become the eyes of human beings and the source of confidence for countless people.


    Jing Xiu asked, "did Qian wangsun predict the outcome of this war?"


    Dr. Zhuang nodded slowly: "as far as I know, he should be predicting this result all the time."


    At this time, the voice of Qian wangsun sounded in the broadcasts of all flying ships.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, in the past few months, we have achieved achievements that human beings have not achieved in the past tens of thousands of years."


    "Human beings on earth have united together regardless of race, country or religion, and have made unprecedented great achievements."


    "This is the effort of all mankind."


    "Today, we will confront an unprecedented enemy in human history, the highest achiever of Xiandao technology."


    "Many people are worried that we will lose, and many people feel uneasy about interstellar immigration."


    "But I want to tell you that my eyes can see the future."


    "The human world is rising, and the future of Xiandao is decadent."


    "We will become the masters of the sky and the earth."


    "We will overcome all obstacles, and I will lower a new order in the universe."


    "We will be invincible!"


    With Qian wangsun''s speech, more than a billion people in the flying ship cheered together, and their eyes were full of confidence.


    This is the confidence accumulated by countless human beings in the past few months after watching the rapid development of society, watching human achievements one after another, knowing that heaven was defeated by human beings, and knowing that countless immortals were defeated by human beings.


    Coupled with Qian wangsun''s prediction, everyone is full of confidence in today''s war and the future of mankind.


    Xia Li and Jing Xiu also looked relieved. Only Dr. Zhuang frowned slightly and said in his heart, "even if Qian wangsun can predict the future, who can guarantee the future he said... Is the truth."


    "Moreover, these words are too provocative. Is he forcibly boosting the confidence of the human side?"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the distance from the sun is about 50 times the distance from the earth to the sun, which is within the scope of the Kuiper asteroid belt.


    A fleet is heading for the vast darkness outside the solar system.


    The demon queen breathed a sigh of relief: "finally escaped, I don''t want to see so many weeks of white."


    Evil Zhou Bai said faintly, "you can''t relax yet. The Supreme God may catch up at any time."


    The demon queen said, "do you think Zhou Bai will definitely lose? You should have heard his speech just now, but it sounds very confident."


    Evil Zhou Bai smiled, "if Qian wangsun is sure of winning, how can he arrange us to sneak away?"


    He looked into the huge spacecraft cabin, and countless human bodies were frozen and fell into sleep.


    "I''m afraid it''s not just us. Qian wangsun also arranged for many other small forces to disperse and evacuate, and spread them into the universe as a fire."


    "This at least shows that he has no confidence to win until the moment we set out."


    ¡­¡­


    Above the central city, where the heavenly palace is located.


    The original gate to heaven was covered by a floating island surrounded by a large number of facilities built by the gate because it was studied by the gods.


    However, at this moment, the whole floating island has long been empty. Instead, a large number of demons gathered here and surrounded the whole floating island.


    Behind them are hundreds of millions of demons in the Tianmo pool, copied Zhou Bai, Homo sapiens, and hybrid humans who stayed on the earth to participate in the battle.


    And in this silence, the door of heaven slowly opened, and a figure emerged from it.


    At the moment when the figure appeared in less than one tenth of a millionth of a second, the demons all over the sky had launched an offensive together, and the dense Tiandao bombs were projected out, directly drilling into the gate of heaven.

 Chapter 1145

    The double overlapping projection of the heavenly path directly emerges inside and outside the heavens, and the distortion caused by it spreads all over every corner of a hundred miles.


    The structure of matter has changed, and the laws of the universe have been distorted.


    The entire floating island is full of atmosphere, sunlight, soil and other materials, which gradually turn into various distorted products of human, animal, spiral and so on.


    The human shape in the gate of the heavens turned into spirals, as if it were about to disintegrate directly in midair.


    But in this terrible twisted attack, the figure slowly raised a finger.


    At the next moment, a scene like a reversal of time occurred in front of everyone, all distortions dissipated in an instant, and all material changes returned to their former appearance.


    Countless messages in the communication network burst out in an instant.


    "The distortion has been restored!"


    "Tiandao bullet is invalid!"


    "It''s the Supreme God, it must be the supreme god! He must have overcome distortion and distortion!"


    "How is it possible?"


    Panic spread in the hearts of countless demons, copied Zhou Bai, Homo sapiens, hybrid humans, and Demons


    "Don''t panic, everything will follow the battle plan."


    At the next moment, Qian wangsun''s voice reached every corner of the communication network, instantly stabilizing everyone''s confidence.


    "We are very well prepared. We have considered all the possibilities of the Supreme God. We have prepared enough weapons to kill him ten times. We are sure to win."


    At the same time, a huge Dharma array erupted from the depths of the earth and instantly spread throughout the heavenly palace.


    The space where the whole heavenly palace is located is directly cut and stripped, and blazing flames and endless lights sweep from the depths of the space cracks.


    Hao Tianshen emperor''s plunder turned into a huge alien space, swallowed all the materials in the whole heavenly palace, and then sent it to the position of the sun center.


    When the space was restored to its original state, the whole heavenly palace had disappeared, and even the gate without heaven was missing.


    "Did you win?"


    "Has the supreme god been sent to the sun?"


    Just when similar thoughts rose in the hearts of everyone, a black crack suddenly opened in the air, and then a pair of big hands directly tore open the crack, and the figure of the supreme god slowly walked out of it.


    The blazing star flame swept through his body, his cheeks, and his eyes, but it could not hurt him at all.


    Glancing at the sky blocking the sun in the distance, zhengyuanyuan couldn''t stop supporting the demon army coming over. The Supreme God smiled and said, "where''s Zhou Bai? Don''t let these cannon fodder waste time. Now the whole earth... I''m most interested in you."


    However, at the next moment, the location of the Supreme God has been flooded by endless shelling.


    Under the cover of artillery fire, a large number of clone relatives, armed with a replica of the emperor''s sword and various distorted weapons, shuttled through space one by one to kill the Supreme God.


    The blood melting magic knife that can turn everything into flesh and blood, the ruler of heaven and earth that can beat the yuan God, the immortal rope that can bind the flesh, the mortal world that can transform blood, the immortal flying knife that can change body parts, the immortal killing sword that can collapse everything, the clean glass bottle that can absorb the yuan divine power infinitely... Pieces of distorted weapons were hit by the family members of the replica.


    In addition, there are nano bombs specially used to invade the divine body, Tiandao bombs that create distortions, void bombs that can judge the void and integrate the relatives of ugly disasters, crazy disaster bombs that can repel the target infinitely, sky decay bombs that can dodge the target attack and reduce the target attack power, and absolute space bombs used to block space


    And in the lazy robbery, poor robbery, ugly robbery... Nine robberies broke out repeatedly, at this moment, the weapon power of the human army soared again and again.


    The forces of distortion, immortality, demons and the nine disasters of heaven and man were perfectly integrated and fell towards the location of the Supreme God in no particular order.


    From the perspectives of spirit, body, will, and primordial deity, use the methods of control, restriction, weakening, distortion, and so on to attack the Supreme God in all directions and dimensions.


    The whole battlefield continued to shift, expand and jump. Where the Supreme God and the replica Zhou Bai passed, the aftershocks of various abilities, Taoism and artillery continued to spread out, and there was a doomsday scene between heaven and earth.


    The earth was cracked, the sky was covered with blood, countless distorted figures wandered on the battlefield, large tracts of black mud fell from the black hole in the sky, the infiltration of the void became more and more serious, and the index of the void pulse increased rapidly.


    Just 12 minutes later, the entire East Asian plate was gradually torn apart, and islands were swallowed up by the tsunami.


    Earthquakes, volcanoes and tsunamis began to spread.


    Then millions of Zhou Bai''s clone relatives called Zhou Bai''s name. At the same time, Zhou Bai''s crazy robbery was launched, and an unprecedented crazy disaster fell from the sky.


    The land of the whole Eurasian plate gradually turned into countless white faces, and the whole earth began to be shrouded in distortion.


    The volcano spewed out endless black mud, the sea gradually turned into pieces of blood, and the air was full of hopeless stench.


    A huge smiling face gradually emerged from the atmosphere. His teeth, gums and tongue were all covered with countless dense, overlapping, constantly twisting and screaming heads, and his head was all white, sending out crazy whispers.


    Destruction, death, distortion, madness... This war has reached an unprecedented intensity at this moment.


    But whether it''s distorted weapons, fairy weapons, the nine disasters of heaven and man... Under the rotation of various weapons and capabilities, the Supreme God in the center of the battlefield looks unharmed.


    Moving in space avoids most distorted weapons.


    Most of the remaining attacks have been converted by the Daoism of nature.


    The aberrant ability is immune to changes in physical properties and recombination.


    With the cultivation of the Supreme God, his thinking speed and reaction speed are far beyond anyone''s imagination.


    At this moment, when he faced thousands of attacks, he was still able to play fast, accurately judge the type, effect and function of the attack, and make all kinds of temptations and countermeasures.


    I saw that all kinds of void Taoism, nature Taoism, distorted weapons and demon blood in his hands were used in turn to break all the offensives of the human side by attacking each other.


    All demon weapons are shielded out of space, all distorted and distorted abilities are directly invalid, and the combination of various abilities is also cracked at will.


    Until now, in this war, the human side has not even been able to make any attack against the Supreme God.


    Looking at the changes of the whole planet, the supreme master frowned slightly: "such a battle is too boring."


    At the next moment, a light burst out, and the Supreme Lord had actively entered the demons group. He saw that where the light beam passed, a large number of demons fell to the ground like meteors.

 Chapter 1146

    The supreme god held a demon, and countless light streams flickered in his eyes. Time seemed to pause for a moment.


    And in this moment, he has learned all the technologies that human beings currently master.


    Then a voice came from the communication network. It was the voice of the Supreme God.


    "I am... The Supreme God."


    At the next moment, with the effect of the foolish classics, all the demons and replicates'' dependents gave a slight meal, just as they lost all the conscious algorithms in an instant, and fell from the sky at the same time, turning into a piece of scrap iron.


    Looking at the machines falling like mountains and seas in the sky, the left eye said coldly, "we must give up the current communication network. The Supreme Master has invaded, and he is reducing all the wisdom of consciousness!"


    Qian wangsun nodded, "the existing communication network has been closed."


    Zuo Dao said, "what next? Open other communication networks? But all the mechanical armies connected to the network have collapsed."


    Qian wangsun shook his head and said blankly, "it''s useless..."


    The left asked, "what next?"


    "The previous battle plans failed. What should we do? Qian wangsun?"


    "What''s the matter with you, King Qian?"


    "Your eyes..."


    Qian wangsun covered his eyes, which were constantly bleeding. In his mind were countless visions of the future.


    Over the past two months, he has been predicting the victory or defeat between mankind and the Supreme God almost every day.


    In failure after failure, Qian wangsun constantly changed the development route of mankind, adjusted the development direction of weapons and the cultivation direction of cultivators, and desperately squeezed every potential of mankind.


    With his efforts and the squeezing of every human resource, in the predicted future, human beings will be able to compete with the Supreme God for a longer and longer time, but they have never been able to really win, or even retreat.


    ¡­¡­


    All mankind retreated, leaving only some demons and advanced weapons on the earth to block.


    In an hour, the Supreme God will catch up with mankind.


    In the end, Qian wangsun could only see darkness.


    ¡­¡­


    After the retreat of all mankind, the whole earth was dragged into the distorted field, causing void disasters.


    Still a figure appeared in front of Qian wangsun, and then there was boundless darkness.


    ¡­¡­


    The specially selected strong men, including Zhou Bai, Zuo Dao, Zhu long, Xiang natural enemy, Xuannv, Hao Tianshen Emperor... Sniped at the Supreme God together, and the rest of mankind retreated.


    The last darkness.


    ¡­¡­


    All mankind stayed to fight together, and 99% of mankind woke up to the demon blood or turned into a distorted body to fight.


    There was darkness.


    ¡­¡­


    Drag the entire solar system into the void disaster, and human beings abandon the solar system to escape.


    dark.


    ¡­¡­


    Darkness... Darkness... Darkness


    In the prediction again and again, the ending of meeting King Qian and sun is always dark, just like endless darkness.


    Qian wangsun knew that this darkness represented the reversal of time, because at the last moment of every war, Zhou Bai launched the reversal of time, and Qian wangsun could not predict the future after the reversal of time, so he could not predict the real future at all.


    Or there is no future that can win before Zhou Bai uses time reversal.


    And if you can''t win before going back in time, can you win after going back in time?


    The left path in front of him pressed his shoulder and looked at Qian wangsun in front of him with concern. In the sound of calling again and again, everything in front of Qian wangsun turned into darkness again.


    When he opened his eyes again, the time had come to the moment before the door of heaven was opened, and there was only deep despair left in Qian wangsun''s heart.


    Two months of struggle, two months of struggle, brought together all the achievements of human beings on earth for tens of thousands of years


    In front of the Supreme God, there is still no hope of victory.


    Looking at the countless exciting consciousness in the communication network, Qian wangsun knew that they were all inspired by themselves, believing in themselves and that human beings on earth could defeat the Supreme God.


    But only Qian wangsun himself knew that all he did was to stabilize the morale of the army. From beginning to end... Even if they tried their best, people could not find any hope of victory.


    "Maybe I should have organized the evacuation two months ago." Qian wangsun covered his eyes and said dejectedly, "I''m too arrogant. I think I can find a way to defeat the Supreme God."


    "Human achievements in this universe may not be worth mentioning at all."


    "Compared with the Supreme God, we may have no chance..."


    And at the next moment, watching the door of heaven really open, unspeakable fear rose from Qian wangsun''s heart.


    After countless failures, countless deaths, and countless experiences of the dark future, when he really faced the horror in reality, the pressure, fear, and panic accumulated in the heart of King Qian and sun Qi broke out.


    "The Supreme God can enter the communication network to carry out lie attacks. Don''t use the communication network from now on."


    "Everything goes according to the battle plan."


    He immediately issued orders in the communication network, and then banned the communication ability of all other terminals. In the whole network, only he and Zhou Bai and others can send information, and all other terminals can only passively receive orders.


    Looking at the continuous light explosion in the direction of the battlefield, Qian wangsun contacted Zhou Bai: "we will lose, Zhou Bai... You run away immediately, keep up with the immigration fleet, and run as far as you can... I''ll delay the Supreme Master."


    Qian wangsun thought to himself, "at least in this future, I don''t see the darkness of turning back time. I was just killed by the Supreme God.". This means that under my procrastination, Zhou Bai and others at least have a chance of survival. "


    Listening to Qian wangsun''s communication, Zhou Bai frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    Qian wangsun returned: "the gap between us and the Supreme God... Is too big, so big that there is no chance of victory at all. Run away, Zhou Bai. Take them with you. This is the only way."


    He sent all the information he knew about the Supreme God to Zhou Bai, and then ended the communication with Zhou Bai. King Qian and sun continued to operate the forces such as demons and clone relatives to meet the Supreme God.


    Thousands of Guanghua broke out on the battlefield. This time, Qian wangsun commanded the troops more delicately and carefully.


    Because I have the experience of predicting the future, and then cooperate with my ability to predict the future.


    When Qian wangsun wholeheartedly delayed time, the battle was fully delayed for more than 40 minutes.


    Eightypercent of the mechanical forces were crushed, and all distorted weapons and various ammunition were consumed.


    The Supreme God still looks unharmed.

 Chapter 1147

    Looking at the remaining troops dying to resist, Qian wangsun flashed a lonely color in his eyes: "is it over?"


    He said slowly in the communication network, "sorry everyone, in fact, this war... I never predicted the chance of victory. In thousands of future, we are all met with failure."


    "The time of human development is still too short. Compared with the civilization of celestial beings, we are just infants in infancy."


    At this moment, not only the troops on earth heard Qian wangsun''s speech, but also the voice of Qian wangsun echoed in the evacuated fleet.


    Qian wangsun said in his heart: "we should give a good warning to the fleeing human beings, let them hide and develop, don''t be arrogant, don''t be arrogant, and don''t make enemies with the spirits outside the sky until they can''t develop."


    Thinking about this, Qian wangsun continued, "the Supreme God is one of the highest Achievers of tianwailing people, and can completely annihilate us."


    "The real gap between us and tianwai civilization is unimaginable."


    "Everyone, run away, try your best to escape, hide in the dark depths of the universe, and hide in a corner where no one can find."


    "Lick the wound silently, develop silently, until you can develop to the limit, until the end of human potential."


    "Never fight against extraterrestrial civilization again."


    Listening to these words, countless human beings fell into stagnation, just like falling from the heaven of hope into the hell of despair in an instant.


    The original self-confidence was crushed incisively and vividly in this failure. The fear of the Supreme God and the extraterrestrial civilization gradually rises, and will reach an unprecedented level in the future.


    At the same time, countless communication requests were uploaded from distant fleets, all of which were all doubts, doubts and inquiries about Qian wangsun.


    But Qian wangsun had no intention to answer. Human history on earth would end in his hands. He turned his head and continued to operate the mechanical army, hoping to buy more time for the fleeing humans.


    ¡­¡­


    Within the realm of Luo Tian of Haotian God Emperor.


    Xiang Tiandi''s first reaction when hearing Qian wangsun''s words was to withdraw quickly, but he looked at Zhou Bai, Zuo Dao, Hao Tianshen emperor, Xuannv and the extremely large candle dragon beside him, and he forcibly pressed his feet.


    Natural enemy Xiang asked, "should we retreat?"


    Zhou Bai said, "why?"


    Xiang Tiandi sighed and said, "Qian wangsun also said that he didn''t predict the future of defeating the Supreme God. We''d better retreat separately, at least leaving a spark."


    Zhou Bai calmly said, "Qian wangsun can''t predict my future after going back in time."


    Xiang Tiandi frowned, "Oh? Is that so? But even so, can you turn back the clock and defeat the Supreme God?"


    Zhou Bai shook his head and said, "I have been cooperating with Qian wangsun for the past two months, and gradually found a defect in his predictive ability..."


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after Qian wangsun''s speech, with a flash of light and shadow, the supreme god suddenly appeared in front of Qian wangsun and said faintly, "where is Zhou Bai? And the body of Hao Tianshen emperor should also be on your side?"


    Qian wangsun laughed, "who knows, maybe in the earth, maybe in the sky, maybe in some Luo heaven, waiting for the opportunity, waiting for the moment you relax to sneak into you."


    "Really?" The Supreme God smiled, "that''s the best." He looked into Qian wangsun''s eyes and suddenly asked, "so did you predict your next death?"


    Qian wangsun looked at the Supreme God in a daze, slowly exhaled, and a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes.


    The Supreme God said, "your ability to predict the future is an ability to perceive the possibility of the future. Although this ability is very strong, it will be affected by the subjective initiative of intelligent life."


    "For example, with the different choices you make, the future you predict will be different."


    "But have you ever thought that the future you foresee will also be affected because of the different choices of others?"


    Qian wangsun was slightly stunned: "what do you mean?"


    The Supreme God smiled and said, "for example, I want to solve you slowly, so you never predicted the future that I will crush you all in a moment."


    Qian wangsun''s heart suddenly sank, and he suddenly found that the Supreme Master had an unusual understanding of his ability to predict the future.


    The supreme god continued, "I have studied Baize of the previous generation for a long time. Your ability to predict the future is OK for ordinary people. For people like me who are on guard, you simply can''t figure out the real choice in my heart."


    "No matter what plan you have, no matter how much preparation you have made, no matter how many predictions you have made to me."


    "It''s all meaningless."


    "From the moment I returned to heaven, you have lost."


    "For you and Zhou Bai, the only difference may be losing a few times."


    Concise as the essence of the momentum towards Qian wangsun oppression, at this moment in the face of the Supreme God, in the face of the highest achiever of the fairy way, Qian wangsun felt like a meteorite rushing towards the star, which could not lift the slightest waves and was reduced to ashes.


    The unfathomable depth of the other side is far beyond the limit of his prediction.


    And just at the moment when the Supreme God was facing Qian wangsun, a voice slowly sounded from behind Qian wangsun.


    "Too, your opponent is me. Don''t intimidate others."


    King Qian sun fiercely looked at Zhou Bai behind him and said, "why didn''t you escape? Hurry up! We''re not the opponent of the Supreme Master!"


    Not only Zhou Bai, but also in the open gate of Luo Tianjie, King Qian sun could see Zuo Dao, Xiang Tiandi, Xuannv, Hao Tianshen emperor and even the huge candle dragon behind Zhou Bai.


    Qian wangsun was stunned and said, "you didn''t leave?"


    Zhou Bai smiled and patted Qian wangsun on the shoulder, and his eyes swept towards the supreme god like a sword. The atmosphere was instantly cut, and even the ground with a radius of kilometers would be cut out of the sword marks.


    The supreme god looked at Zhou Bai without hesitation and said with a smile, "don''t you run away?"


    Zhou Bai smiled: "if you can win the opponent, why do you want to escape?"


    Qian wangsun wanted to persuade Zhou Bai again, but he was a little stunned. At this moment, the future he saw was different from the past.


    Zhou Bai looked back at Qian wangsun and said, "sorry, it should be my choice that makes you make some errors in predicting the future."


    Qian wangsun wondered, "what does it mean?"


    Zhou Bai said faintly, "I decided to focus on collecting intelligence before, and I didn''t intend to exert all my strength."

 Chapter 1148

    Zhou Bai said, "in this way, under the influence of my choice, your prediction of the future should be the result of my fighting with incomplete combat power, and then using various taboo means to fight with the Supreme God."


    "I want to know what the Supreme Master will do in that state."


    With that, Zhou Bai looked at the Supreme God and said, "carry it away."


    At this time, the whole ground suddenly changed into a black giant coffin, which had instantly wrapped the Supreme God completely.


    With the help of the dense poverty disaster words and poverty disaster, the supreme god failed to break the coffin of the first world.


    Then seven people launched a copy of the crazy disaster, Zhou Bai rose into the sky. Under the packages of black flames, they fiercely lifted the black coffin and rushed to the sky.


    Seeing this scene, Qian wangsun was slightly stunned, watching the seven Zhou Bai lift the black coffin into the sky, instantly turning into a black dot in the sky, and then exploded, turning into waves of void forces penetrating in all directions.


    "Send me all the future information you foresee." Meanwhile, Zhou Bai said faintly, "leave the rest to me."


    The next moment, black crosses rose into the sky and stood on the earth. It was a copy of Zhou Bai who opened the crazy disaster. Accompanied by chaotic spirals and distorted shadows, Zhou Bai seemed to tear the whole sky and earth to pieces.


    Zhou Bai''s body stepped on the void, like climbing up, standing high on the endless black tide, and the nine tails behind him shook violently, exerting the nine catastrophes to the extreme.


    Under the earth shattering siege of countless crazy disaster Zhou Bai, ugly disaster Zhou Bai, crazy disaster Zhou Bai, declining disaster Zhou Bai, and poor disaster Zhou Bai, the Supreme Lord laughed wildly and tore the copies of Zhou Bai into pieces. As soon as he pointed out, everything collapsed. As soon as he opened his mouth and drank, it was space powder.


    Only by sharing the ability to lie like a sea, Zhou Bai can resist slightly.


    Qian wangsun sent the information to Zhou Bai one by one, then looked at the direction of the sky, operated the demon terminal to observe the battlefield from all angles, looked at Zhou Bai who was almost equal to the Supreme God, and recalled what the Supreme God had just said.


    "Is it because Zhou Bai never decided to exert all his strength to fight the supreme god head-on before going back in time, so I can''t predict the future of victory?"


    "Whether Zhou Bai or the Supreme God... They all have the will not to change their ideas in countless future."


    "In this case, their choices will be the same from time to time in the prediction of the future. Maybe tens of thousands of times, hundreds of thousands of predictions can predict the future that breaks through their choice once or twice."


    "Only when they don''t intend to affect my predictive ability will they make a real choice."


    "I changed my thoughts and will freely and at will."


    "Through this subjective choice, they unexpectedly affected my prediction of the future."


    "Is this... The limitation of my ability?"


    In Qian wangsun''s eyes, countless visions of the future flickered back and forth: "what about now? Zhou Bai, who is fighting with the Supreme God with all his strength... Who wins and who loses..."


    Looking at the pictures of the future unfolding before his eyes, Qian wangsun''s face showed an incredible color: "how can it be?!"


    At the same time, Zuo Dao, Xiang Tiandi, Xuannv, Hao Tianshen emperor, and Zhu long joined the battlefield one by one. Except Zuo Dao and Zhu long, each of them wore armor made of a replica of Zhou Bai.


    In the past two months, the vast majority of the replicas made by Zhou Bai have been integrated into these pieces of armor, so that each piece of Zhou Bai armor has the ability of hundreds of thousands of relatives of Zhou Bai.


    This is the power that Zhou Bai really accumulated in the past two months, and also the future power that Qian wangsun did not expect in his countless predictions.


    So after Zhou Bai launched lazy robbery to strengthen the defense of lying like the sea, greedy robbery to strengthen the defense of magic weapons, bad robbery to strengthen the protection against void and distortion, and crazy robbery to enhance the sharing ability of all relatives, they can even fight with the Supreme God with their armor.


    The war situation suddenly turned downward in an instant. With the siege of the people and the early cracking of Taoism by Zhou Bai after mastering the information, the Supreme Master in front of him suddenly fell into the downwind slowly.


    "You can win!" Zuo Dao''s fist was so fierce that it collided violently with the fingers of the Supreme God. Eighteen mountains and seas suddenly erupted and blasted the other party out.


    The supreme god frowned, and the Taoist divine light was generated out of thin air. He was about to wrap it in the left way and drag him into the heaven.


    "Let''s stop him, you go on."


    With the transmission of Hao Tianshen emperor and Zhou Bai, the two robbers and Zhou Bai''s body suddenly flashed to the Supreme God one left and one right. With the sharp expansion of the spirit machine, the space was cut off, preventing the Supreme God from dragging Zuo Dao into the Luo heaven.


    Xiang Tiandi drank, "don''t stop! He can''t keep up!"


    Whoosh! All kinds of lightning jumped around the Supreme God in a series, and Xiang''s natural enemy incarnated lightning, cutting out the thunder light at the speed of tens of thousands of meters per second, and instantly swallowed the Supreme God''s body.


    All the counterattacks of the Supreme God were dispelled by Haotian God Emperor and Zhou Bai one by one.


    "Look at your preparation for so long... As a result, the Supreme Master is nothing more than that." Xuannv sneered, and her figure flashed, and she had directly penetrated into the Supreme Lord''s body by taking advantage of Zhou Bai''s sword spirit of the emperor''s sword. With dazzling red lights shooting out from the Supreme Lord''s seven orifices, his divine body became slower and slower.


    Candle Dragon said, "get out of the way."


    Boom! The dragon''s body like a mountain and a sea fell from the sky, like Mount Tai pressing on the body of the Supreme God.


    Zhou Bai kept pointing out that the end of the poverty disaster shook violently behind him, and the poverty disaster was directly introduced into the sea of knowledge in a way that exceeded the transmission of words and sounds: "supreme! I''ll lend you a dime today!


    As the body of the candle dragon collided with the supreme being, the supreme being fell on the ground like a meteor.


    The earth within a thousand miles suddenly cracked, the mountains sank, and hundreds of millions of tons of sand rose into the sky. The God of the Supreme God had penetrated thousands of kilometers of the earth''s crust like a steel needle, directly into the depths of the earth.


    The golden sword gas pierced the thousand mile rock formation, and Zhou Bai, holding the emperor''s sword, appeared behind the Supreme God and grabbed his head.


    "Too much!"


    Dao Dao''s blood flowed out of the seven orifices of the Supreme God, forming the Xuannv''s body. She grabbed the Supreme God and drank softly:


    "Too much!"


    The endless pollution poured into the body of the Supreme God from Zhou Bai''s hands, and then encountered the stimulation of Xuannv.


    Like cooking oil with fire, every inch of flesh and blood in the Supreme God seemed to have his own will at this moment, and began to decompose and distort.

 Chapter 1149

    The body of the Supreme God in front of him was constantly shaking and changing. It seemed that he was trying to recover, but he couldn''t catch up with the speed of Zhou Bai and Xuannv polluting his divine body.


    Hao Tianshen emperor and Xiang natural enemy came one after another. Thunder and fire mixed with distorted space suppressed the struggle of the Supreme God. At the same time, they had broken through the crust all the way and moved the battlefield back to its original position again.


    Bang!


    The supreme god broke his flesh and blood inch by inch, and slowly half knelt on the ground.


    Zuo Dao''s eyes widened fiercely: "won?"


    Hao Tianshen frowned, "something''s wrong."


    Qian wangsun''s voice came through the communication network: "go back! He is not..."


    He saw that the flesh and blood of the Supreme God in front of him suddenly degenerated, as if he had stripped off a layer of flesh and blood clothes, and instantly became another look.


    Looking at the Supreme God who suddenly changed his appearance, Xiang Tiandi was slightly surprised and said, "Li Zhengdao?"


    Hao Tianshen shook his head, "it''s not Li Zhengdao... It''s Li Tai."


    The man in front of him is Mrs. Li, who was once planted into a tree by the Supreme God in the supreme heaven.


    Li Taiwei opened his eyes and stood up again, looking as if he had been unharmed.


    He quietly looked at the crowd and laughed, "well, your strength has not disappointed me."


    Hao tianshendi said, "Supreme... You deceived Li Tai into yourself? But you can actually strengthen Li Tai to this point. It seems that you have made great progress in this period of time."


    Li Taiwei looked at the crowd with a smile. He couldn''t see the impact of the war just now on his face. He slowly said, "if I want to, in fact, I can kill you and all life on the earth in an instant."


    Xiang natural enemy said coldly, "ridiculous, if you can really win in an instant, what''s the reason to delay time?"


    Li Tai then said indifferently, "I spent countless efforts and spent so long time, walking on thin ice, going through crises again and again, and sacrificing everything I can, before I finally reached the invincible realm today."


    "Now that we have reached the invincible realm, all kinds of prudence, hesitation and disguise in the past have become unnecessary."


    "And I didn''t kill you all at the first time, just because I wanted to use you to prove whether I was really invincible."


    "I''ll see if my plan succeeds."


    At this time, a boundary door slowly opened behind Li Tai, and a purple figure emerged. Li Tai immediately turned and knelt down, looking at the figure with a respectful face.


    At the moment when the purple figure appeared, the physical world was like being invested with 100000 suns, and the void, time and space, inspiration, and light were instantly confused.


    At this moment, everyone''s insight into matter, space-time and energy was blinded by the vibration of the world.


    When they reacted, the purple figure had slowly walked in front of them, and their warm eyes looked at them like this, with no sadness or joy in their eyes, just like the way of heaven looking at everything in the world.


    Xiang''s natural enemy couldn''t help but have a feeling in his heart: "this feeling of being watched is like facing the heavenly way when I was promoted to Taoist ancestor... Why does the supreme god have the breath of the heavenly way on his body What on earth has he stepped into? "


    Xuannv looked at the purple figure with an extremely ugly face, because he realized that just at that moment, she was completely exposed to the attack range of the other party, and had no resistance.


    The voice of the supreme master came from the purple figure: "it shows your potential to fight with the enhanced Li Tai to this extent."


    "But potential is only potential. Now your strength is still insufficient."


    His substantial eyes swept over the bodies of Zhou Bai, Zuo Dao, Hao Tianshen emperor and others.


    "Old, weak, sick and disabled..."


    "I have no qualification certificate."


    "So I''m going to help you further."


    Zuo Dao looked at the supreme Buddha with an unbelievable face: "do you want to help us become stronger?"


    Zhou Bai said, "don''t believe him! Nothing the old guy said is true. Believing it will only weaken our wisdom!"


    Xiang Tiandi contacted Qian wangsun and asked, "is what the Supreme Master said true? What is he going to do next?"


    Others are also paying attention to the answers in the communication network, hoping to understand what the Supreme God wants to do through Qian wangsun''s predictive ability.


    "I..." Qian wangsun''s answer made everyone feel uneasy: "I don''t know. I can''t predict any future since the arrival of the Supreme God."


    "I''m afraid I can''t really predict the future related to the Supreme God, and at this moment, the whole earth and even the entire solar system are under his influence."


    "But... Why?"


    After saying these words, Qian wangsun''s eyes flashed a trace of confusion and confusion. For him, who was used to predicting the future, his ability to be suddenly removed had an extremely violent impact, stirring his sea of knowledge and affecting his every moment of thinking.


    But no matter what Qian wangsun predicted, at least under Zhou Bai''s reminder, everyone also knew that the Supreme God could not be trusted.


    "I know you are still a little worried, but from the moment I stepped into the strongest moment in the world, I have no need to lie and no interest in cheating you."


    "Because I can get everything in this world with my strength."


    The supreme god looked at several people and smiled, "Zhou Bai, although your practice of the nine disasters of heaven and man is complete, you are missing the key to the integration of the last nine disasters."


    "Zuo Dao, your Xumi miaogao Dharma body is far from perfect. I will teach you the experience of generations of enlightenment."


    "Hao tianshendi, I will return you a divine body now..."


    "Xiang natural enemy, your Taoist realm is not complete. The earth is outside the central sector. Let me help you complete your fairy way."


    "Xuannv, it''s rare to have an abnormal variant with wisdom. You are the clock of heaven''s fate, because you already have the biological foundation template of great civilization. I''ll help you upgrade it completely."


    "Candle dragon, demon saint''s blood for you..."


    With the purple light flashing, in that moment of time, countless information and materials rushed into the sea of knowledge and flesh of everyone present in an instant.


    Hao Tianshen looked at the supreme deity inconceivably: "crazy, what do you want to do?"


    The supreme god sighed, "I just want to know whether I have succeeded or not."


    Zhou Bai suppressed the information swarming in his mind and drank with all his strength: "don''t believe him!"


    At the next moment, everyone''s eyes darkened. It seemed that they had crossed time and space and came to different spaces.


    When Zhou Bai came back to his senses, he had come to a boundless world of flames. Tai Li looked at him with her arms folded and said easily, "your next opponent is me. Only after digesting the guidance of the Lord of heaven to you, can you be qualified to meet the Lord of heaven again."


    Zhou Bai frowned, and the same idea kept flowing through his heart.


    "Supreme... What do you want to do?"


    --


    Edible refined grass! The plot of "I''m really not a king" is exquisite. It''s a relatively novel and interesting article. It''s wonderful. Men, women and children all like it. You can rest assured that you can go and have a look if you are interested.

 Chapter 1150

    Zhou Bai raised his head, looked at Tai Li in front of him and said, "are you Tai Li or the supreme master now?"


    Li Taiwei smiled slightly, and the wind and thunder surged around him. His body slowly turned into a golden fire, and the whole person became a fireman.


    "I''m not the Li Tai you know." Li Taiyi said faintly, "I got the guidance of the God, I witnessed the essence of the universe, and I got enlightenment, so I stepped into a realm you can''t imagine."


    Hearing this, Zhou Baiyue frowned more and more, and said in a cold voice, "Li Tai... What is the relationship between you and Li Zhengdao? Which one of you came back from the age of Homo sapiens?"


    Zhou Bai carefully observed Tai Li in front of him. He wanted to confirm whether there was any difference in character, combat effectiveness and ability between Tai Li in front of him and Tai Li who had just disguised as the Supreme God.


    Christina shouted in his sea of knowledge, "just when you besieged Mrs. Li, he didn''t seem to have used the trick of turning into fire."


    Zhou Bai analyzed: "the Supreme Master can deceive others into himself, and even let the deceived use his abilities. But now Li Tai seems to have been solved this lie, and may not be able to display the various abilities of the Supreme Master as just now."


    Aisha said strangely, "Zhou Bai, Zhou Bai! Do you want to use that?"


    Christina said, "it''s too wasteful to use it on Tai Li. We''re specially prepared for the Supreme God. As long as we can hit the Supreme God, this old thing will die."


    Zhou Bai nodded secretly in his heart, "you can''t waste it here."


    Hearing Zhou Bai''s question, Mrs. Li on the other side flashed a trace of clarity in her eyes: "Oh, don''t you know this thing? Li Zhengdao is my distraction left on the earth. My primordial spirit is divided into two, and the main part has gone to heaven."


    As she spoke, Li Tai shook her head and sighed, "my original purpose was to use the demon pool to preserve the consciousness of Homo sapiens, and then use the * * of spiritual people as the carrier to accept the consciousness of Homo sapiens, so that the civilization of Homo sapiens can be revived again, and everyone can practice the fairy way."


    "But after meeting the guidance of the Heavenly Master, I realized that my original idea was too narrow."


    "Compared with the past and future of the whole universe, the existence of Homo sapiens is insignificant. I should not dwell on this, but turn my eyes to the vast universe."


    Zhou Bai said coldly, "do you mean to say that you think it''s right to kill all Homo sapiens?"


    Li Tai said faintly, "the demise of Homo sapiens is a foregone conclusion. Even if I don''t do it, others will do it. What''s the difference?"


    Zhou Bai sneered, clenched his fist and said, "anyway, you will die one day, so it''s nothing for me to kill you today."


    "Stubborn." Li Tai''s eyes cooled down: "although the emperor said that I could see him if you win, he also told me that if I killed you, he wouldn''t need to see you."


    Zhou Bai looked at Li Tai, and the black Hunyuan Xingxiu robbers continued to surge out: "Li Tai, confess seriously to all the Homo sapiens you killed, and I can make you die faster."


    Li Tai chuckled, "in the history of human evolution, so many races have been eliminated. Do you repent to them? Homo sapiens is just one of the eliminated races. If you keep your eyes on the bottom of the well, you will never catch up with us."


    Zhou Bai''s eyebrows became tighter and tighter, and the murderous spirit in his eyes became heavier and heavier: "Li Tai... That''s billions of human beings... Their struggle, despair, fear before death..."


    Li Tai directly interrupted Zhou Bai and said faintly, "have you counted how much dust you have on your body?"


    Between the eyes of both sides, their surging yuan Shen force hit and exploded in the air all the way, just like thousands of little suns exploding in the atmosphere.


    At the next moment, Zhou Bai and Li Tai were almost in the same sprint at the same time, and had already hit together like a meteor.


    Violent yuan Shen force, surging power, everything suddenly burst out within a short distance.


    The fists of both sides collided violently. The simple collision directly squeezed the material, causing the effect of nuclear bomb explosion.


    In the endless light explosion, Li Tai''s palm suddenly rushed out and pinched Zhou Bai''s neck.


    "Zhou Bai, you are too naive."


    Zhou Bai was about to shake it away, but he felt his neck suddenly light, his neck was directly divided into two, and his head and body had been disconnected.


    ¡­¡­


    In a dark world, I felt like I was in a cave with two feet on the left road.


    But his feet could step on the hard ground, but he could not feel anything when the yuan Shen force was released.


    "Is this in some heavenly realm of the Supreme Lord?"


    With doubt and warning, he walked forward step by step, and then suddenly in a burst of light, he found himself on a grassland again.


    Less than 100 meters away from him, a man was smiling and looking at him: "are you the left way? I heard you inherited my Taoism."


    Zuo Dao''s eyes coagulated: "Qing... Qingyunzi? No..." Zuo Dao saw qingyunzi die with his own eyes, so the person in front of him could never be qingyunzi.


    Zuo Dao''s mind suddenly flashed up with Zhou Bai''s reminder and the supreme Taoist intelligence.


    "Is it the trick of the Supreme God? As long as I believe it, I will be reduced to wisdom immediately, so now I can''t believe anything."


    Qingyunzi looked at his body and said, "I don''t know what happened in the specific process, but in general, it seems that the Supreme God has revived me."


    Qingyunzi sighed, "this kind of Taoist art is close to Tao. It''s really hard for you to fight with such a monster this time."


    As qingyunzi spoke, more figures appeared around him.


    Qingyunzi said, "they are also the figures resurrected by the Supreme God. It is said that they are all monks of spiritual people from outside the sky. Be careful."


    Qingyunzi frowned, and in the surging blood in his body, the earth had cracked and rolled up.


    "We are going to attack. Try to protect your life and don''t fight with me."


    At the next moment, qingyunzi''s figure flashed, and it had slammed into Zuo Dao. The earth was shattered under the impact of this kinetic energy.


    At this moment, Zuo Dao only felt that his body was almost like an egg in front of the other party.


    "This is... The flesh that the demon Saint couldn''t destroy at the beginning? Qingyunzi''s real strength? "


    ¡­¡­


    In the endless blood pool, all kinds of crazy thinking, chaotic energy and distorted space are constantly flashing brilliance.


    Xuannv curled up, like a baby back in the mother''s body, with a calm smile on her face.


    But at the next moment, she suddenly opened her eyes, her figure flashed, and she had lined up the sea of blood around.


    She rushed up in an instant, and saw a sea of blood, the face of the supreme god covered the whole sky, looking at her calmly.


    "Is the supreme god getting bigger?"


    "No, am I getting smaller?"


    The supreme god held the small bowl in his hand, looked at the Xuannv who flew to the bowl, and said faintly, "distortion is the essence of the way of heaven, and the so-called distorted body is the choice of the way of heaven. Do you know what this means?"


    Xuannv''s eyes coagulated, and she wanted to fly out, but just a sprint, she felt the light and shadow change in front of her, as if she had broken through a certain boundary and directly appeared in Donghua city.


    There is smoke of gunpowder in the familiar city, and the remnants of the retreating demons can be seen in the sky from time to time.


    A figure that shook Xuannv''s heart stumbled in the shadow.


    Scenes of memory suddenly emerged from Xuannv''s mind.


    "That''s... Xiao Pei..."


    "Is this the day when Xiao Pei became distorted?"

 Chapter 1151

    Turbulent emotions surged in Xuannv''s heart.


    She looked at the familiar and strange figure, and her body seemed to freeze in place, unable to move.


    The Supreme God came out from behind him: "aren''t you curious about your distortion process?"


    Xuannv suddenly turned her head and looked at the supreme Buddha: "what''s going on? Fantasy? Dream? It''s impossible to really return to the past?"


    The Supreme Master smiled: "who knows, let''s take a look at the process of your distortion."


    While talking, with the gentle wave of the Supreme God, the whole world in front of me has suddenly fallen into stagnation.


    Xuannv only felt that the light in front of her eyes flashed, and she had come to Xiao Pei.


    Then Xiao Pei''s figure became transparent and nihilistic, revealing the flesh and blood brain under the skull.


    And with the supreme god clapping his hands, in this static world, only that brain runs again.


    Looking at the beating and changing brain, a strong sense of rejection filled the Xuannv''s chest. She suddenly turned away from looking at Xiao Pei, but clenched her teeth and said, "what do you want to do?"


    The supreme god looked at the process of Xiao Pei''s brain distortion with great interest and slowly said, "the reason why the heavenly way chose to turn life into a deformed form is nothing more than the choice of the creators of the heavenly way."


    "Why do you think the great civilization that created the way of heaven should transform the creatures in the universe into monsters?"


    Xuannv thought in her mind, but did not answer the question of the Supreme God.


    The Supreme God also didn''t care about this, and said to himself, "there are only two possibilities. The distorted body is the racial form in the great civilization. The deformed body is their life created to serve them, their slaves, tools, and weapons."


    Xuannv''s heart suddenly tightened, thinking about the craziness, chaos, distortion ability and other characteristics of the abnormal variant. No matter how she thought, she felt that there was only the second possibility.


    The Supreme God then said, "I always thought the mutant was a slave or helper created by the great civilization. I didn''t understand it until I found the intelligent life in your mutant until I reached the present state..."


    When the supreme god waved his hands, the world in front of him changed again, as if time had been accelerated, the light and shadow around him flashed rapidly, and Xiao Pei changed rapidly, becoming closer and closer to the appearance of Xuannv.


    "The great civilization that created the way of heaven may not be the same as the civilization we think."


    "Their civilization may not require every individual to have wisdom and reason."


    "You may already have the biological foundation template of a great civilization. For ordinary creatures, facing the way of heaven will be distorted and crazy."


    "But for you, distortion is the basic condition for your survival."


    While talking, Xuannv felt that her whole body seemed to be burning, and some force woke up in her body.


    PA!


    With the supreme god slapping the Xuannv behind her head, she felt that her consciousness seemed to come out of her body, breaking through the layers of space and time all the way, constantly rising, reaching the highest place in the universe, and gradually feeling a magical existence.


    "Is it the way of heaven?"


    Just when Xuannv felt the mystery of the way of heaven, a sound came up: "hmm? Who''s coming again?"


    The demon Saint appeared in front of the Xuannv and felt the breath carried by the other party. He said faintly, "the guy from the Supreme Master sent you here? Has he finally stepped into this step? But why did he send you here... So it is, intelligent freak."


    "Just in time." The demon Saint grabbed the Xuannv''s shoulder and said, "I just grabbed another throne. Take it down."


    ¡­¡­


    Within the physical boundary, the original battlefield location.


    Hao Tianshen looked at his divine body, and he felt that the power and qualification of this divine body were even above him in the past.


    He said inconceivably, "the Supreme God... Can already make divine bodies?"


    Qian wangsun stood beside him and said, "Zhou Bai, have they been taken away by the Supreme God?"


    Hao Tianshen said, "he took it away... With this hand alone, his chance of defeating us is really high." He felt his sea of knowledge, in which there was even a message left by the Supreme God.


    "I see." Hao tianshendi sighed, "the highest level of the celestial beings controls the operation of the heavenly way and the void, and they divide the universe they have explored into different sectors."


    "In different sectors, the twisting force of the heavenly way is also different, so the fairy way technology obtained by understanding the heavenly way will also have different influence."


    While listening, Qian wangsun instantly understood, "so the same Taoist art may destroy the sky and earth in one sector, and may only collapse a wall in another sector?"


    "Immortals in the same realm can only burn mountains and boil the sea on earth, but they can catch the sun and moon in other galaxies?"


    "Not bad." Hao tianshendi said, "this is the advantage of the high-level people of tianwailing in mastering the way of heaven. Therefore, the Supreme God has never pursued destructive power, and what he pursues is realm."


    "As long as the realm is high enough, the destructive power is under his control, but it comes naturally."


    At this time, a boundary door opened, and a figure with a height of more than three meters and an incomparably strong figure, like a figure shaped by a rock, slowly walked out.


    Hao Tianshen emperor was slightly surprised and said, "are you... Candle dragon? Where is your dragon body? Has it become a human body?"


    The candle dragon looked at his body and said, "how long has it passed?"


    Qian wangsun said, "one minute? What''s the matter?"


    The candle dragon breathed out a deep breath, and his eyes showed a shocking color: "I have practiced in the Supreme God for ten years."


    At this moment, Qian wangsun suddenly thought of what rhubarb once said, and the future demon Zhou Bai once said


    "Our universe has no real space-time structure."


    ¡­¡­


    Roar!


    Violent anger instantly gushed out of Zhou Bai''s eyes.


    The resentment of the death of Homo sapiens, the pressure of the Supreme God, the anger of the destruction of his body by Li Tai, and the emotions accumulated by life and death struggles over the years... Burst out in Zhou Bai''s heart.


    Then it turned into his power and exploded along with the rage.


    The bonus brought by anger filled every corner of his body, and the yuan Shen force, physical force, anti shock force and speed were all increasing at an unimaginable speed.


    The flesh and blood of the head and body are instantly healed and directly recovered under the effect of years of rebirth and laziness therapy.


    Christina calmly analyzed, "is Zhou Bai taking advantage of this wave of anger to fight? But it''s too easy to get out of control if he bursts out of anger like this... Zhou Bai, can you control yourself?"

 Chapter 1152

    The next moment, with Zhou Bai''s boxing out, the space and light were all distorted by this pure force. The fist had not touched Li Tai''s body, and the flame of the latter''s incarnation had been smashed and dissipated in the air like an extinguished candle.


    Li Tai''s voice continued to come from all directions: "you can''t beat me like this. Take a good look at what the emperor taught you..."


    "Shut up!"


    Zhou Bai reluctantly suppressed his anger as if he were going to lose control, and shouted word for word: "good! Good! Wait! Die!"


    Breach!


    Get stronger!


    Violent anger, murder and hatred were intended to explode in Zhou Bai''s sea of knowledge.


    But it''s still not over.


    Lazy robbery, poor robbery, ugly robbery, bad robbery, stupid robbery, greedy robbery, crazy robbery and crazy robbery broke out in turn, and the monstrous black flames burned on Zhou Bai and rose into the sky.


    Crazy disaster start!


    Ugly disaster start!


    Crazy disaster start!


    Rage starts!


    The original spirit keeps rising, the qualification breaks through the peak again and again, the flesh continues to collapse and is continuously cured, the pollution level breaks through the boundary again and again, and the layers of the Dharma array continue to converge inside and outside the body


    Zhou Bai''s whole body is constantly strengthened in all places that can be strengthened.


    This is the only time in history that Zhou Bai broke out the power of every star except Nu net at the same time.


    At this moment, Zhou Bai has reached an unprecedented peak in terms of strength, qualification, wisdom, perception of the world and cognition of immortality.


    The sun like brilliance shot out from Zhou Bai''s eyes, and the giant sound of the planet burst in his hands.


    Then pinch and wave!


    Fist is the most instinctive weapon of mankind and the source and beginning of all weapons in human history.


    When the nine catastrophes broke out together, all martial arts and Taoism had disappeared in Zhou Bai''s mind, or had melted into his flesh and blood, and became a breathing instinct.


    At this moment, Zhou Bai could not even maintain his human form. Countless black flames supported his divine body in his twisted flesh and blood.


    At this moment, Zhou Bai doesn''t need to think about any moves, actions and tactics


    He just wants to use the most ferocious force and the fastest speed to make the most of his combat power and smash his opponent to pieces.


    All Daoism, martial arts and power have been under his control and operate by themselves in a perfect way.


    Dao Dao''s flame turned into the appearance of Li Tai again. His face looked at Zhou Bai with great dignity: "wasn''t it your full strength before?"


    Li Tai instinctively felt that Zhou Bai at the moment had the fighting power to kill him, and was one of the most dangerous opponents he had ever encountered.


    When he faced Zhou Bai''s punch directly, he didn''t even see the operation of the punch completely.


    However, as the strongest genius in the era of Homo sapiens, he transcended the boundaries of race and reached the peak of immortals step by step with his own plan. Even after the guidance of the Supreme God, Li Tai, who broke through to the realm of Daozu, is not an easy generation.


    "Zhou Bai! This is the colorless seal of heaven created by me after breaking through the realm of Taoism and drawing lessons from the Ziwei moral immortal light of the Lord of heaven and the decay method of heaven and man. Come and experience it."


    In the roar of laughter transmitted by the thought, Li Tai had his hands bound, and layers of space and flames converged on his colorless sky seal, giving birth to the colorless world that destroys all substances.


    I saw that where the flame passed, electromagnetic force, gravity, strong force and weak force were directly erased, and the laws of the universe succumbed to personal will at this moment.


    The groundbreaking power exploded between the two men''s fists. At this moment, Li Tai felt that time and space were all confused, and the five senses were completely meaningless, and even his Luo Tianjie showed signs of instability.


    His body transformed by fire was broken and extinguished at the first moment, and changed back to its original shape after thousands of reorganizations in a moment.


    With one move, I felt Zhou Bai''s strength at the moment, and Li Tai''s thinking was instantly released, bringing countless information into Zhou Bai''s direction.


    "Worthy of being the person valued by the God."


    "But Zhou Bai... In order to have today''s cultivation, I sacrificed my family, my companions, the whole race and the whole civilization..."


    "For thousands of years, I have been suffering from life and death again and again, struggling in countless despairs, and I have mastered my current combat power."


    "Why should you fight me?"


    Zhou Bai said coldly, "Li Tai, you sold your family, your companions, and the whole Homo sapiens civilization. Now you even sold your will, and then you came to this step under the alms of the Supreme God... This just shows your weakness."


    "Death!"


    The exchange of thinking is completed in an instant.


    The top powers left over by the two Homo sapiens and grown up from generation to generation have now done their best to release their strength, spirit and emotion in one breath with their strongest martial arts and Taoism.


    All kinds of martial arts and Taoism were freely displayed by the two people. Both Zhou Bai and Li Tai had countless unique skills, but whether it was the five magic powers, the heavenly cloud holy method, or the most common toad fishing force and arhat fist, they all played out the power of destroying the sky and the earth in their hands.


    Zhou Bai and Li Taiquan attacked each other without giving in, and the forces of both sides collided again and again, causing the weather waves.


    Then he saw that under Zhou Bai''s fist, whose anger soared, Li Tai''s body broke up again and again, and every fire wave was directly blown out by the fist pressure.


    But the flesh and blood on Zhou Bai also quietly dissipated in the collision, directly decomposed into invisibility, and then reorganized and repaired by Taoism.


    Christina was surprised: "his flame... Seems to be able to decompose everything? I''m afraid it''s a Taoist art that modifies the laws of the universe, so it can be so strong."


    In these thousands of blasts and collisions, not only the collision of power, but also the will of both sides has been the purest competition.


    At this moment, both Zhou Bai and Li Tai understood each other''s thoughts and feelings in the purest collisions without communication.


    But with this understanding comes endless anger.


    Li Taileng said, "Zhou Bai... With the nine disasters of heaven and man, you simply can''t understand the difficulties of others on the road of cultivation. Why... Why did you get the nine disasters of heaven and man? If I have the nine disasters of heaven and man, I can also save mankind!"


    Zhou Baihan said in a voice, "Li Tai... You destroy your civilization for your own sake, betray your race, and sell everything in pursuit of power. You will always yield to people who are stronger than you."

 Chapter 1153

    At this moment, whether Christina or Aisha were present, they could not perceive and perceive the fight between the two sides.


    Both Zhou Bai and Li Tai can destroy matter and even energy, and change the existence of the laws of the universe with personal will.


    When Christina saw a flower in front of her eyes, the light like the explosion of stars had spread all over every corner of the celestial world in front of her.


    However, Zhou Bai, who has been constantly strengthened in the nine disasters, still makes Li Tai feel an insurmountable gap.


    He felt that his body was shattered in an instant again. Zhou Bai''s body was like countless stars burning constantly, and endless forces radiated out with distortion, distortion and madness.


    Bang! Once again, Li Tai''s body was smashed by a punch, but he just sensed the existence of the outside world. An indomitable fist, like a pillar of heaven, had appeared in front of him again, bombarded him and smashed him again.


    Pure power destroys the material structure, while boiling void power and distortion constantly crazy his will.


    And this intensity is rising endlessly with the modification of the laws of the universe by angry robbery and crazy robbery.


    In the collision between the two sides again, Li Tai''s body was on the verge of collapse again, but the colorless Tianyin ran to the extreme.


    "It can''t be consumed like this... The range of his enhancement is endless..."


    At this moment, Mrs. Li had understood that if he continued to bombard Zhou Bai again and again, even if his strength was completely exhausted, he could not kill Zhou Bai, but might be consumed alive by the other party.


    So at this moment, Li Tai lifted the natural disaster changes in the realm of Daozu, returned to his divine body form, and gathered all his forces in the next move, colorless Tianyin.


    In the boiling sea of knowledge, the lies left by the Supreme God seemed to be gradually melting, and a trace of enlightenment rose in the heart of Mrs. Li.


    "I want to understand the way of heaven, I want to be the strongest, and I want to understand all the mysteries of the way of heaven..."


    The change of the law of the universe is contained in Li Tai''s hands. In this square inch, the foundation of all material composition is directly broken.


    This was the peak blow of Li Tai, which included his faith, spirit, strength and understanding. He was even more indomitable, leaving no backhand, let alone considering the endurance of the divine body.


    Just because Li Tai knew that Zhou Bai, who was growing stronger and stronger like a monster in front of him, was no longer what he could hold on to.


    When this blow collided with Zhou Bai''s fist, Zhou Bai''s chest, which was strengthened layer by layer, also burst into pieces of cracks, and large masses of blood burst out, like blood fog transpiration.


    But the opposite Li Tai was even more difficult. Most of the Divine Body collapsed in an instant, and the yuan God was completely dim.


    Zhou Bai punched again, pressing the other party''s body with his majestic strength, and said word by word, "Li Tai, you lost."


    Between the fists and palms, Li Tai''s left arm suddenly shattered.


    Zhou Bai clenched his fist again and slowly said, "confess to the dead wise people."


    Li Tai tried his best to resist Zhou Bai''s oppression, and said word by word, "why!"


    Zhou Bai angrily pressed his head: "you killed billions of people, don''t you have any regrets?"


    "Regret?" Li Tai''s body began to crumble again in large areas in the squeeze and collision with Zhou Bai''s strength.


    ¡­¡­


    There is no heaven''s third heaven, and the jade is clear in the sky.


    The supreme god sighed, "Li Tai, the number of Homo sapiens you sacrificed before is far above this number. I''m really disappointed that you should say so about me."


    "The defeat of Homo sapiens is a foregone conclusion for you. I just want to leave a spark."


    Looking at the Supreme God, Mrs. Li said, "if the whole group has disappeared, what''s the significance of being invincible? I want to be a strong man who conforms to the way of heaven, but I never want to kill everyone."


    The Supreme God smiled and said, "don''t hide Li Tai. Your so-called civilization and race are just logistics that can make you continue to grow stronger. Like me, you are monks who can sacrifice everything in order to pursue the highest realm."


    "Or do you regret it?"


    ¡­¡­


    The old man angrily said, "is it so important to become an immortal?!"


    Too turned his head and looked directly at the old man and said, "as long as I can become an immortal, I can have a life span of thousands of years and a body that is almost not old."


    "I will be able to change the sky and manipulate the terrain."


    "I will be able to travel through the universe and understand time and space."


    "I will feel the changes of life and death, understand the mystery of the stars, and see the way of heaven!"


    "My strength alone will be comparable to that of the whole country!"


    "I don''t need a family, I don''t need a nation, I just need myself."


    ¡­¡­


    On the top of a mountain, the boy tried to collect the breath of the rising sun according to the method of Taoism.


    A girl stood beside him and asked curiously, "Mrs. Li, why are you working so hard? Your grades are better than everyone else?"


    Li Tai showed a smile: "I want to see what the end of the world looks like."


    ¡­¡­


    Li Tai reached out and grabbed Zhou Bai''s hands, but his gloomy eyes contained an extremely firm will.


    "Zhou Bai, you won... But I will never regret pursuing the strongest."


    "Even if I have to sacrifice thousands of lives for another thousand times, 10000 times, I will continue to practice Taoism! Those ants will be sacrificed!"


    Bang!


    Under the last fist and palm collision, in the desperate counterattack of Li Tai, his divine body smashed, turned into stars, and dissipated in the air.


    The next moment, when Zhou Bai was still looking at the dissipated Tai Li in his hand, he only felt that a flower in front of him had come to a familiar palace, right in front of the palace... The Supreme Master was facing him with his back.


    "Zhou Bai, I didn''t expect that you have controlled the nine disasters of heaven and man so well that you didn''t realize the unity of the nine disasters I gave you, and you were better than Mrs. Li."


    "Don''t you believe the nine disasters I gave you?"


    Zhou Bai looked at the position in front of him. The palace in front of him was the Moon Palace left by the celestial spirits on the moon. He frowned and said, "do you know the Moon Palace?"


    The Supreme Master sighed, "Li Tai is very similar to me, but he lacks a trace of luck. Do you think he will perform better than you if you give him the nine disasters of heaven and man?"


    The supreme god sighed, "Li Tai''s performance is not as good as you, because he has also been affected by the nine disasters of heaven and man."


    Zhou Bai wondered, "what does it mean?"


    The Supreme God turned his head and looked at Zhou Bai and said, "do you think you are the only one in this world who goes back and starts all over again?"


    "In fact, you should have died in the hands of the demon."


    "I saved you and changed this history."

 Chapter 1154

    When the supreme god stepped out, he saw that the space in front of him changed with his steps, and in the twinkling of an eye, he had brought Zhou Bai to a huge pool.


    "This should be where you were born in the future."


    "The duplicators cultivated you a year later, and then put you four years ago."


    "But unfortunately, you didn''t change anything. You soon died in the hands of demons, and even couldn''t be found by immortals."


    "But all your data, body, and the nine disasters of heaven and man were captured by the devil, so the devil Zhou Bai was born."


    "The duplicators Zhou Bai tried to recover again, but this time it was me who went back to the past."


    Christina listened and felt that her head was going to be dizzy. She murmured, "so... Is it the Supreme God who returned to the past after four years?"


    "No, no, we''ve obviously gone back to the past."


    "Then it should be that the Supreme God has returned to our past history?"


    "But in this way, how does he know that we are coming from the future?"


    Aisha casually said, "isn''t it that the supreme god crossed to the time when Zhou Bai and you just crossed? It''s estimated that he also joined hands with copying Zhou Bai, so he knows your existence and a lot of information in this world."


    Christina murmured, "so... This is the second time we have gone back? The first time has failed? The second time is that the supreme god secretly helped us?"


    The supreme god looked at Zhou Bai calmly and said slowly, "Zhou Bai, if I wanted you to die, you would have died long ago, and I don''t need to lie to you."


    "The combination of the nine disasters I gave you is the key to the nine disasters of heaven and man."


    "The reason for you..." while talking, the Supreme God opened his hands, and behind him emerged pictures of different time and space, all of which were the scenes of Haotian God Emperor, Xuannv, Zuo Dao and others enhanced by the Supreme God.


    "I just want to see the limits of the nine disasters, and how invincible I am now."


    But after the Supreme Master finished speaking, Zhou Bai still looked unmoved, and looked at the Supreme Master with such determination, without even blinking his eyes.


    The supreme god frowned and said, "you..."


    Zhou Bai said, "supreme master, do you think I only go back to the past twice?"


    The Supreme Master was slightly stunned and doubted, "you?"


    "This is the third time that I crossed it four years ago." Zhou Bai said, "in fact, my real identity..."


    The supreme master looked at each other in disbelief and disbelief: "you are the third time? Impossible..."


    Zhou Bai said, "I''m your father."


    The supreme god shook his eyebrows, endured the anger in his heart and said, "Zhou Bai... I''m not kidding you."


    "Too, in fact, I''m your father, coming back from the future to give birth to you. If you kill me, you''re really invincible, but your father is gone, is it worth it?"


    Zhou Bai opened his arms and said, "come here, son, Dad loves you."


    The supreme god clenched his fist fiercely, and the next moment he suddenly reacted: "do you want to use the Taoism of the nine disasters of heaven and man to arouse my anger?"


    Zhou Bai drank, "don''t you old man always want to lie to me! I believe you."


    The Supreme God felt that the anger in his heart was more intense. This anger came and went without trace, and even the Supreme God at this moment could not be completely avoided.


    But his behavior was not controlled by anger, but said with restraint: "what are you going to do? Without understanding the mystery of the unity of nine disasters, you are not even qualified to fight back in front of me..."


    Without waiting for the Supreme Master''s words to finish, Zhou Bai''s body in front of him was in a flower, and the ugly disaster and robbery were directly opened. The Supreme Master had been judged by the void, and he was hugged by countless distorted Zhou Bai all over, as if he was going to drag into the depths of the void.


    Zhou Bai lifted the ugly disaster and said with a smile, "isn''t this a fight back?"


    The anger in the eyes of the supreme god flashed away, and the distortion around him had been instantly smoothed. He said coldly, "Zhou Bai... I gave you the chance to live until now. If you don''t want to believe in the unity of nine disasters, you can die directly."


    Zhou Bai said confidently, "if I''m in a desperate situation now and really can''t think of any countermeasures, then believing in the nine disasters of heaven and man given by you has become my only choice. In that case, I may choose to believe you once."


    "Well, now you know why I can''t believe you?"


    "Because even if there is no combination of nine disasters, I can defeat you."


    "Over the past two months, I have been preparing day and night. I have been thinking and thinking constantly, and I want to know how to defeat you if you are really far superior to us, and if all the Taoist and martial arts I master cannot win you."


    "I thought for a long time... Finally came up with a way that I can definitely beat you."


    "Oh?" The Supreme God''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he had an insight into Zhou Bai''s state from various angles. The other party''s eyes, expressions, heartbeat... All indicators revealed an absolute confidence.


    ''how to win? No... Zhou Bai''s deception is unparalleled in the world. It may be a bluff, deliberately trying to deceive me... "


    The supreme Buddha suddenly thought of the other party''s deceptive Taoism, which is also derived from the ability of the foolish Sutra.


    "If I believe what he said, I can know whether he is telling the truth or a lie."


    At the moment of the Supreme God, controlling his mind is as simple as controlling his hands. With his mind moving, he has believed what Zhou Bai said and wants to deliberately bear Zhou Bai''s nine disasters of heaven and man with his noumenon.


    But after believing Zhou Bai''s words, the supreme god perceived himself and did not perceive any changes in wisdom.


    "There is no reduction in wisdom, so Zhou Bai is telling the truth? At least he thinks that the method he came up with will surely defeat me? "


    ''interesting.''


    The Supreme Master smiled: "then use your method and try to defeat me."


    Zhou Bai did not fight, but said, "supreme master, do you think this is the first time I fight with you here?"


    As soon as the Supreme God''s eyes coagulated, countless thoughts flashed in his heart.


    "Is it possible that Zhou Bai... Has gone back in time?"


    ''when?''


    ''so he knows what I''m going to do next? Or did I deliberately say this sentence to make me give up my original plan and change a tactic to deal with him? Or he deliberately tried to test me and made me think that he had gone back in time. In fact, he had not gone back in time, disrupting my rhythm in turn... "


    While the Supreme God was thinking rapidly, Zhou Bai sat firmly on the ground: "didn''t you say that you wanted to make the left way and the God Emperor stronger for a round, and then challenge you together?"


    Zhou Bai looked at the different time and space behind the Supreme God, looked at Zuo Dao, Xuannv and others in the different time and space, and said with a smile, "then I''ll wait for them to fight with you later. Anyway, this was originally your plan?"


    "If I don''t let you prepare completely, I''m afraid you won''t be convinced if I beat you."

 Chapter 1155

    Looking at the calm Zhou Bai in front of him, the Supreme Master also hesitated.


    "Is Zhou Bai pretending to be calm and waiting for the support of others?"


    "Do I need to kill him in advance?"


    "Or did he deliberately want me to think so and motivate me to do it now?"


    Various thoughts are constantly surging in my mind, and the Supreme Master is also constantly thinking about the current situation and the next action.


    "No, I shouldn''t change my arrangement because of Zhou Bai''s words."


    "At present, everything is still under my control, and there is no problem with the plan."


    Thinking of this, the Supreme God has decided not to change his original arrangement, but smiled at Zhou Bai and said, "it''s ok if you don''t contradict my arrangement. I''m looking forward to your ways to challenge me."


    The two people just sat and stood, looking at each other. Their eyes were full of confidence and everything was in control.


    Seeing this scene, Christina felt dizzy again: "Zhou Bai! What''s the situation now? Why did you suddenly sit down and rest? Did you stop fighting?"


    Zhou Bai said, "the Supreme God thinks I think the Supreme God thinks I think the Supreme God..."


    Christina hugged the cat''s head and said, "stop! Don''t forgive me, just say what to do next."


    Zhou Bai''s face was slightly solemn and said, "of course, it''s the old thing who killed him after all the people."


    Shortly after the Supreme Lord and Zhou Bai stopped talking, with the space splitting, a figure came out of the different space behind the Supreme Lord.


    Zhou Bai stood up and said, "Zuo Dao, how are you?"


    At this moment, Zuo Dao appeared with murderous intent all over his body, and the whole person looked at the surrounding environment like a fierce beast.


    And most of his armor has been destroyed. This armor is made of replica Zhou Bai, with amazing defense, but it has also been destroyed to this extent. It can be seen how terrible the battle experienced by Zuo Dao.


    Seeing Zhou Bai and the Supreme God in front of him, the left frowned and said, "when is it now? How long has it been since I left?"


    Zhou Bai said, "dozens of minutes? What''s the matter?"


    Zuo Dao wondered, "I''m over there... I''ve been fighting for at least a few months."


    The supreme god explained, "in order to make you grow up quickly, I changed the flow rate of time a little."


    Looking at the surprised appearance of the two people, the Supreme God smiled and said, "it''s not worth being so surprised, is it? Different time flow rates are a very common natural phenomenon in the universe, and I just reproduce this phenomenon.".


    In contrast... It''s your nine disasters, a supernatural phenomenon that breaks the laws of the universe, that should be more surprising. "


    Zhou Bai and Zuo Dao''s yuan Shenli collided with each other, and countless information has been exchanged between them.


    Zuo Dao said, "I met qingyunzi and a group of monks who were suspected to be celestial beings there. They claimed that they had been resurrected by the Supreme God, just to beat me..."


    Speaking of this, Zuo Dao''s body trembled subconsciously, and he seemed to think of some scenes of his scuffle with dozens of top players.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingyunzi hammered the left head with dozens of mountain like heavy fists, and said, "hurry up and hide. What are you fighting against? You can''t hide with only a few hundred times the speed of sound?"


    Not far away, a voice wrapped in flames roared, "hahahaha, he can''t hide! This little trash still wants to fight us? Your mother is gone..."


    "Patriarch! This boy seems to know Zhou Bai!"


    "Zhou Bai? That''s even more important! I just like to see him angry and can''t beat us."


    Another long sigh sounded, "stop making noise! You''re affecting my sleep."


    "Who is hitting me? Where are you going?"


    "The people of tianshumen have taken your Taoism!"


    "Don''t believe him! He practices foolishness! He''s an old liar!"


    ¡­¡­


    At first, dozens of top players were still fighting against Zuo Dao, but soon it turned into a scuffle.


    But Zuo Dao didn''t think that scuffle was easier to mix than siege. Under the effect of all kinds of terrorist Daoism, no one knew what would happen on the battlefield in the next second. Compared with gritting his teeth and resisting hard in the case of siege, in the case of scuffle, he had to be tense and resourceful all the time, which made Zuo Dao''s mind tired.


    Listening to Zuo Dao''s introduction, Zhou Baiyi said, "resurrection? It seems that you were beaten badly. Tell me about your current strength."


    At the same time, Hao Tianshen emperor and candle dragon also appeared in the palace one after another. After a little communication, several people exchanged their current situation and their own changes.


    Then a purple lightning fell from the sky, directly into the appearance of Xiang natural enemy.


    At the moment, Xiang''s natural enemy looks like the sun, moon and stars are running around him.


    Hao Tianshen emperor secretly said, "I figured out that Li Zhengdao and Xiang Tiandi were the gods who should be robbed. Now it seems that they are right. But one of them is against the Supreme God, and the other is to help the Supreme God."


    Then Haotian God remembered the demon of destiny he had calculated, and subconsciously looked at Zhou Bai''s position.


    "The master asked me to think that the Tianting demons hid Christina''s affairs, and I don''t know how she will behave in this war."


    At this time, in a roar, the red vortex unfolded in the air, and the figure of Xuannv came out slowly.


    At the moment, the Xuannv''s blue Qi was burning, as if it was overwhelming. Seeing this, Zhou Bai widened his eyes, couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, and really wanted to rush up and wipe out all the blue Qi on the other party.


    Xuannv stared at Zhou Bai coldly, "what are you looking at?"


    Zhou Bai asked, "with such a strong Providence, have you got the throne?"


    Xuannv nodded, "the God throne given to me by the demon saint."


    Zhou Bai''s eyes flashed thoughtful.


    The next moment, with the presence of the people, the light and shadow in front of them flashed, and they had returned to the original position of the battlefield again.


    Zhou Bai observed silently and found that the position of the people had not changed even when they disappeared, as if the experience just now was just an illusion.


    The supreme god looked at Zhou Bai, Zuo Dao, Hao Tianshen emperor, candle dragon, Xiang natural enemy and Xuannv, and said with a smile, "how about Zhou Bai? Are you ready to start?"


    Zhou Bai patted his pants and stood up: "let''s start..."


    With that, he raised a finger towards the Supreme God: "one minute, Supreme... In one minute, I will defeat you completely, so that you have no power to fight back."


    The Supreme Master said faintly, "really?"


    Boom! With a series of loud noises, the earth was torn apart in bursts of roar, and Zuo Dao and Zhu long had rushed to the position of the Supreme God from left to right.


    The Supreme God did not look at them, but looked at the direction in the sky and said casually, "one escaped?"


    In the midst of a thunderbolt, Xiang''s natural enemy turned purple and burst into the sky, instantly breaking through the atmosphere and fleeing toward the earth.

 Chapter 1156

    The first second after the war.


    Looking at the escaped Xiang natural enemy, the Supreme Master smiled and didn''t take care of it. He just brushed his hands towards the two sides gently. Peiran Julian had burst out in the void, not only blocking the attack of the candle dragon and the left path, but even directly hitting the two people, and flying them for thousands of kilometers in one breath.


    Zuo Dao and Zhu long had just retreated, and the body of the thirteen Haotian God Emperor had crossed the space and appeared directly beside the Supreme God. They all shot together and blocked the space of 100 meters.


    At the same time, the red shadow flashed, and the Xuannv had instantly moved thousands of miles back and forth. She threw Zuo Dao and Zhulong directly to the Supreme God, and then drank softly. Zhou Bai gave her the spiral sword, which had flickered, and she held it in her hand, bringing up a sea of distortion as high as ten thousand feet, and rushed towards the Supreme God.


    The second second after the war.


    In the face of the attack, the Supreme Master laughed, and the whole person suddenly broke into wind, cloud, flame, water, earth, mountains and rivers... Instantly extended towards the whole earth.


    Hao Tianshen emperor announced, "be careful! He is free from human form and completely liberated!"


    The hurricane tore the mountains and rivers, and the sea water poured out the lava. At this moment, the whole heaven and earth were transformed by the Supreme God. All things in heaven and earth fought against each other, and the murderous spirit rushed into the sky. The whole world seemed to become a melting pot, trying to wipe everything out.


    The 12th second after the war.


    The more surging vibration and roar came from the depths of the earth, and the destructive breath spread to the whole planet in an instant.


    In the next few minutes to a few hours, the earth will collapse and crack rapidly, countless lava will gush out, and hundreds of meters of tsunami will rush towards the coastline of the world.


    Because at the moment when the supreme god broke away from the human form, the earth''s star core was detonated by the demon, and countless antimatter bombs exploded inside the earth''s crust at the same time.


    Under the big bang repeatedly calculated by Tianmo pool, the whole earth began to disintegrate.


    Although the process of the disintegration of the whole planet has just begun, and many anomalies such as lava, tsunami and earthquake have not yet erupted, no matter Zhou Bai, the Supreme Master or the people present, they can detect the anomalies of the stars under their feet.


    The 18th second after the war.


    Zhou Bai looked at the wind and rain all over the sky and said coldly, "supreme God, maybe your realm is very high, but at least at this moment, in terms of the destructive power to the planet, the technology of the demon will not be too bad for you."


    "If you continue to break away from human form and maintain natural phenomena, you will confront the disintegration of the whole planet."


    In the air, countless materials and energy gathered together, and once again turned into the appearance of the Supreme God. He smiled and said, "in this sector of the heavenly path, it is indeed a good way to deal with me to let the demons blow up the whole planet.


    Will the battle with me be transformed into a competition with me for influence on the stars? If I don''t want to compete with you, I can only fight with you in human form again... "


    "But... Do you think it makes any difference to me?"


    The 20th second after the war.


    When people reacted, the purple light had filled every corner of the world, penetrated their bodies, and even spread to every inch of space in their bodies.


    Candle dragon looked at his human body. His skin, viscera, brain, and even every blood vessel and nerve endings had been wrapped in purple.


    A flash of insight flashed in the heart of the candle Dragon: "time pause... The Supreme God has swept every inch of flesh and blood inside and outside my body at the moment of time pause..."


    The supreme god looked at the candle dragon and sighed, "given your demon Saint blood, you can''t learn the realm of demon saint. Just from a simple demon, you have become a fairy demon double cultivation, which is not comparable to the current natural enemy."


    The supreme god shook his head: "unfortunately, I thought I could fight with the demon Saint again."


    Boom! The body of the candle dragon exploded, and every inch of his body seemed to have been swept by thousands of attacks. His flesh and blood evaporated almost instantly, leaving no trace of existence.


    The 23rd second after the war.


    The supreme god looked at the rest of the people and said slowly, "I gave you a chance, but your speed of becoming stronger is still too slow.


    Then from now on, I will kill you one by one. If you want to live, try to defeat me and break through in the midst of life and death... "


    Shua! Haotianshendi''s thirteen robbers'' firepower was fully opened, and the noumenon absorbed the power of the thirteen robbers'' body, bringing the twelve true robbers of Taihao to the extreme.


    The remaining Zuo Dao and Xuannv also started together, launching their own Taoist martial arts or distortion ability to surround the humanized supreme God.


    In the battle between the sky and the earth, in just a few seconds, the two sides moved thousands of miles, where mountains collapsed, rivers evaporated, the earth''s crust ruptured, and countless substances were directly distorted and distorted.


    On this planet that has been gradually disintegrating, the exchanges between the two sides are more unscrupulous, and in the disintegration of this increasingly bad and collapsing star, the surrounding natural environment is also becoming more and more cruel.


    Especially in the face of the boundless power of the Supreme God, people feel more and more pressure, and a feeling that they can''t hurt the Supreme God with all their strength constantly rushes to their hearts.


    The 35th second after the war.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! In the explosion, the bodies of Hao Tianshen emperor were directly sealed by the Supreme God and gently pinched in the palm of his hand.


    The supreme god sighed, "have you only reached this level? I''m so disappointed."


    "Zhou Bai!" The left voice said, "don''t you do it yet?"


    Up to now, Zhou Bai has just wandered around the battlefield without directly taking action. They thought Zhou Bai was preparing something, so they also tried to carry the attack of the Supreme God.


    But until now, they can hardly carry it.


    Under the heaven collapsing offensive of the Supreme God, Zhou Bai, Hao Tianshen emperor, Zuo Dao and Xuannv had to stand together, act together and defend together.


    Hao Tianshen emperor blocked the space, distorted the space, and resolved the offensive of the Supreme God.


    Xuannv is responsible for the virtualization and instantaneous movement, absorbs the power of distortion, and blocks most of the offensive.


    All unstoppable offensives are blocked by the left body.


    The 42nd second after the war.


    Zuo Dao was covered with blood and flesh, and a large number of organs had been in a semi distorted state.


    Xuannv''s distorted power has gradually exceeded control, and the whole face is full of madness, and reason is gradually out of control.


    The thirteen robberies of Hao Tianshen emperor were taken away by the Supreme God one by one.


    Xuannv angrily said, "Zhou Bai! If you don''t do it again, I''ll kill you first!"


    Zhou Bai said, "what''s the hurry? Isn''t this the beginning?"


    While talking, Zhou Bai opened his mouth and vomited, which was a Book rising into the sky and shining brightly.


    Hao Tianshen emperor was slightly surprised when he saw this scene: "this is... Immortals list? When did Zhou Bai get it?"


    At the same time, a magnificent voice came from the immortality book: "too, long time no see."


    Hao Tianshen emperor was even more surprised: "is this the voice of the master?"


    Xuannv''s eyes slightly narrowed as she looked at the immortal book: "demon saint?"


    The 43rd second after the war.


    The book of immortality disintegrated abruptly, and the power of the demon Saint seemed to cross many spaces and dimensions, directly turning into a huge palm and pressing towards the Supreme God.


    "Zhou Bai, is this the way you can beat me?" The supreme god looked at the direction of the sky with a surprised look on his face and laughed: "demon saint! Only if I defeat you, I am truly invincible!"

 Chapter 1157

    After the book was broken at the last minute, there were cracks in the void falling from the sky, as if the sky had been torn open, leading to an unknown abyss.


    The power of the demon Saint surged out crazily, surging to the incredible pressure from the sky. At this moment, even the disintegration of the whole earth stopped, as if it had been completely suppressed by the breath of the demon saint.


    Hao tianshendi looked at the broken location of the immortality Book strangely: "Zhou Bai, the immortality book has obviously been destroyed. Where did you find a immortality book?"


    Zhou Bai said, "the book of immortality is also artificial, why can''t I make it? Besides, copies of the book of immortality are everywhere in the Taoist school. I have used the book of immortality myself, and I have also contacted the demon Saint through the book of immortality."


    "It''s easy for me to create a communication demon saint."


    Zuo Dao looked at the power of the demon saint in the sky and swallowed his saliva: "so strong... This is the demon saint? This feeling..." at this moment, Zuo Dao felt that the strength of all the characters he had seen was added together, and it seemed that they were not as powerful as the demon Saint overhead.


    He has never seen such pure and extreme strength.


    Xuannv frowned and said, "can the demon Saint win the Supreme God?"


    Hao Tianshen emperor said confidently, "no problem. If the master takes action in person, the Supreme Master can''t be an opponent at all. The state that the master has achieved can''t be described in words. He can even distort the heavenly way and tear open the package of the heavenly way, which is far from being comparable to the Supreme Master."


    "If the two are compared, it is completely the glow of Yinghuo and Haoyue."


    Hao Tianshen''s eyes seemed to flash over the past demon saint''s strength again and again. Looking at the battlefield in the sky, he relaxed directly: "don''t worry, it''s over soon."


    The 45th second after the war.


    In the sky, the power of the demon Saint turned into a blue giant palm, which glittered with mountains, rivers, sun, moon, stars and earth, as if holding the whole universe in the palm of his hand and falling towards the supreme heaven inch by inch.


    Between heaven and earth, everything resonates, and countless plants, bamboos and stones turn into powder in the vibration, and finally become the same voice, the voice of the demon saint.


    The demon Saint said, "supreme, you finally integrate the three forces of immortality, demons and distortion, and step into the realm of shortcut."


    The Supreme God''s momentum soared in turn, and the light of the moral purple osmanthus rushed out in all directions. Everything was thriving wherever he passed, and all his faces gradually grew out, showing a trace of virtue.


    At this moment, under the glory of the Supreme God, everything was enlightened, enlightened, and even began to understand the way of heaven and have wisdom.


    It''s like that the Supreme God himself has become the way of heaven to spread immortals.


    Hearing the voice of the demon saint, the Supreme God said, "demon saint, I have been born into the heart of the Tao since I was born. For 100000 years, I have understood the Tao of heaven day and night and the mystery of the universe."


    "But until I had the experience of losing to you last time, I could really understand the three aspects of fairy way, demon distortion, and have today''s achievements."


    "Today I will use all my insights to thank you for your defeat on that day."


    While talking, the Supreme Master''s hands were tied and pushed fiercely. In an instant, the wind and cloud turned pale, and the mountains and rivers screamed, just like heaven and earth were in sorrow.


    In the sky, the palm of the demon sanctuary was fiercely pressed, with a trace of cosmic heavy thoughts, toward the Supreme God.


    The two sides have not collided yet, and invisible cracks have been formed in the atmosphere. A dark and chaotic world seems to be coming to the material world and completely devouring the earth.


    The 49th second after the war.


    At this moment, both sides play not only their own strength, but also their own interpretation of the way of heaven, their understanding of the world, their sigh of the universe, the collision of forces, but also the collision of will.


    Hao Tianshen looked at the two sides fighting in the sky, his eyes showed surprise, and the voice said, "their will is also communicating in the battle."


    "If the master wants to reverse the way of heaven with his own power, he wants to suppress the universe with pure power."


    "Then the supreme heaven is to pursue the supreme way of heaven and surpass the way of heaven. It is to enlighten heaven and earth and bring the whole universe into his way of heaven."


    While talking, the right hand of the supreme god exploded and dissipated into countless mysterious runes between heaven and earth.


    Zuo Dao said curiously, "what is this?"


    Hao Tianshen said, "this is the principle of heaven in their bodies. The fight between them is not only to cause physical damage, but also the least important for the destruction of the material world. Their real main attack is the other party''s mastery of heaven."


    While talking, the supreme deity in the sky exploded, and countless theories of the way of heaven containing the mysteries of the universe collapsed from him and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Cracks began to form in his head, and the whole person seemed to split up at the next moment.


    The left surprised, "is the Supreme Master going to lose?"


    Hao Tianshen emperor nodded: "no matter how strong the Supreme God is, he has not reached the realm of the master."


    "Demon Saint..." Xuannv frowned and didn''t speak.


    Zhou Bai looked at the optimistic Zuo Dao and Hao Tianshen emperor and said, "stop talking nonsense and start quickly."


    While talking, in the unexpected eyes of Haotian God Emperor and Zuo Dao, Zhou Bai was the first to rush up, and the whole person opened nine disasters together. The emperor''s sword cut open the Tao and burst the sword Qi, and a sword swept across the Supreme God.


    Seeing more and more cracks on the Supreme God, with Zhou Bai''s attack, it seems that this tendency is exacerbated.


    But at the next moment, in the shocked eyes of everyone, the huge palm representing the demon saint in the sky smashed, leaving a sigh of the demon Saint: "it''s a pity, too..."


    "It''s a pity." The supreme god sighed, "demon saint, you can''t come to the material world after all, so you can''t give full play to your strength beyond the limits of the material world."


    "It''s a pity that I still can''t defeat a powerful you today."


    "But it also shows that I have indeed reached the limit of the material world."


    The 55th second after the war.


    The injuries on the Supreme God''s body have been recovered. With a palm in the air, he scattered the remaining demon holy power in the sky, and opened his hands as if embracing heaven and earth: "from today on, I am invincible in the sky and earth."


    Sighing, he gently pointed out that he had pressed the emperor''s sword cut by Zhou Bai, and said coldly, "it''s so ugly, Zhou Bai, call the demon saint, sneak attack, is this the way you can win?"


    In the sound of cracking, it was broken inch by inch by the emperor''s sword in the point of the Supreme God, and there was only half of it in an instant.


    The emperor''s sword roared in his heart, "shit! Just talk! What are you doing with me?!"


    The supreme god looked at Zhou Bai and said coldly, "if you can''t continue to grow stronger... Then you will have no value to exist next. Are you ready to die?"

 Chapter 1158

    The 55th second after the war.


    At the moment, the supreme god broke the sky with one hand, not only defeating the incoming demon saint, but also suppressing Zhou Bai and others. His momentum at the moment seemed to climb up endlessly, filling the world.


    He shot at will, Ziwei moral immortal light rushed towards Zhou Bai, and made hundreds of thousands or millions of attacks on Zhou Bai in less than a second.


    Holding the broken emperor''s sword, Zhou Bai shot with blood all over his body, and the layers of Zhou Bai''s armor were broken. The whole person retreated and barely resisted the attack of the Supreme God. At the same time, he looked at the Supreme God who was still raging not far away with a dignified face.


    At this moment, Zuo Dao, Hao Tianshen emperor and Xuannv looked at the Supreme God with fear, reverence, despair and shock.


    Shocked by the realm reached by the Supreme God at this moment, and revered the peak that the supreme god climbed as a monk.


    But also more desperate at the oppression brought by the present supreme God.


    At this moment, they realized something together.


    Hao Tianshen emperor murmured, "the Supreme God... I''m afraid there is no one to control. Invincible... Invincible... Even the master can''t do anything about him. He has really reached the invincible realm."


    Zuo Dao said helplessly, "it''s too far away. The Supreme God has penetrated the three systems of immortals, demons and distortion, and has reached an unprecedented level. I don''t know whether he is invincible in this universe, but at least on our side... No one can fight him at all."


    The figure of the supreme god suddenly rose into the sky, and the invisible wave centered on him spread out towards the whole planet.


    After defeating the demon Saint at this moment, no matter Zhou Bai, the God Emperor or anyone else, he has been ignored.


    "I will grant you equal destruction."


    "If you want to live, just try your best. Let me see what potential you have."


    In an instant, the purple light swept through all the people present.


    Countless information has gathered in the heart of the Supreme God at the next moment.


    Whether it is Zuo Dao, Haotian God Emperor, Zhou Bai, Xuannv, their various data and states have been collected by the Supreme God.


    This is also the reason why he took the initiative to catalyze people to become stronger and constantly oppress people with the pressure of death. He wanted to collect the data of these top powers on the earth on the road of demons, immortals and distortion, so as to improve his realm and confirm his path.


    With the outbreak of the Supreme God, the endless twisting force of the heavenly way spread, and the disintegration of the whole planet was accelerated. Countless substances grew tentacles, began to have activity, and even had a certain connection with the heavenly way.


    When Xuannv looked at the Supreme God, she also had a deep fear and fear in her eyes at the beginning, but she soon turned her eyes to Zhou Bai''s face.


    Looking at the pugnacious smile on the man''s face, she endured the impulse to stab the other party and asked, "Zhou Bai! What else do you have to do quickly, or we will all die."


    Zhou Bai Chuan Yin returned, "Xuannv, can you not turn people into monsters in the future?"


    Xuannv frowned and returned, "is this the time to say this? Hurry up and find a way to win Taishang! Otherwise, both monsters and humans will be finished."


    Although she hated Zhou Bai to death in her heart, Xuannv had been with this man for so long and knew that this guy was full of bad water. Today, facing Taishang directly, she always felt a little out of shape. She must have held back some big moves.


    Zhou Bai sighed softly, "Xuannv... If you want me to kill you again, I really can''t do it. So I hope you won''t make distorted bodies in the future, okay?"


    Xuannv felt the true feelings in Zhou Bai''s tone and was also slightly stunned, but recalling her past experience, she immediately said viciously: "what are you doing now? Are you going to lie to me?"


    "Xuannv..." Zhou Bai smiled and paused halfway.


    Xuannv frowned, "what are you trying to say?"


    "I''m sorry... But I don''t regret it."


    With that, Zhou Bai rushed to the direction of the Supreme God, leaving only Xuannv staring at Zhou Bai''s back.


    The 59th second after the war.


    Looking at Zhou Bai who rushed over, the supreme master didn''t make a move, but looked at Zhou Bai expectantly: "what? What else do you have that you haven''t used? Let me have a look."


    Zhou Bai''s hands were tied, and his back directly opened the door of the anger world.


    Since he became an ugly robber, Zhou Bai opened an ugly robber every day. When his qualification soared, he could understand the cultivation methods on the nine disasters of heaven and man.


    At this moment, he is more proficient in mastering the anger world. He can not only open the anger world at will, but also communicate with the existence in the anger world, so that the other party can give their anger to Zhou Bai.


    "Hahahaha, Lord! It''s our turn to appear at last."


    "Zhou Bai! Is this the Supreme God?"


    "It''s up to us. Let''s scold him to death."


    Glancing at the situation in the anger world, Zhou Bai thought to himself: "according to Zuo Dao, the patriarch in the anger world should also be resurrected, but now it is clear that he is still there, so what the Supreme Master did may not be resurrection, but copied or recreated according to the information in the void?"


    While thinking about this problem, Zhou Bai didn''t stop. Under a command, countless beings in the angry world spoke together.


    Seeing this scene, Hao Tianshen emperor and Zuo Dao''s eyes lit up: "angry world? Is Zhou Baigang''s sneak attack..."


    Hao Tianshen emperor said, "it must have planted anger. According to the information in the nine disasters of heaven and man shown to us by Zhou Bai, even Ji WuFan will be affected by the anger map! Maybe the Supreme God can be led to the anger world and locked in the anger world!"


    However, as soon as the hope in the eyes of the people was lit up, they saw that with the power of the whole anger world, the Supreme God was also motionless. He just looked at Zhou Bai with a disappointed face. When he shot at will, the purple light flashed, which beat Zhou Bai back, and his body was constantly hit hard.


    Zhou Bai gritted his teeth and resisted the attack of the Supreme Master. Zuo Dao and others wanted to come forward to help, but they were directly slapped by the Supreme Master across the air.


    "Are you wondering why this doesn''t work?" The emperor''s palm was spread out, and then he released angry seeds: "just attacked me while I was fighting with the demon holy power, was it actually secretly sowing this thing with the emperor''s sword?"


    "But as long as you don''t hit this, it''s no problem to block the voice of the angry world."


    Just at the moment of Zhou Bai''s sneak attack, the Supreme God had taken away all the anger of the emperor''s sword Qi injected into his body in a static world.

 Chapter 1159

    At the moment, the Supreme God said disappointedly, "you should understand that Zhou Bai, for me who has mastered the moment stone, sneak attack is meaningless. As long as I don''t want to be sneaked, I can instantly counteract any sneak attack."


    Zhou Bai gritted his teeth and resisted the purple Myrtle moral immortal lights displayed by the Supreme God. He only felt that each immortal light was extremely heavy, but extremely strange. He tore his armor a little bit, turned his flesh into various unknown substances, and then collapsed.


    While resisting, Zhou Bai cured himself, looked at the Supreme God and asked, "so when I sneaked, you have suspended the time?"


    There were sighs in the angry world.


    "Alas, Zhou Bai, I can''t help you."


    "This kind of guy who plays shielding is too dirty."


    "Haha, Zhou Bai, why don''t you hide in the angry world and at least survive. All the people here are talents, and they talk well. You can live for tens of thousands of years."


    "If you come in, I''ll make you vice Lord!"


    Zhou Bai curled his mouth and directly turned off the anger world.


    The supreme god crushed the anger in front of him: "is there any other means? A minute has passed? Have you run out of skills?"


    With a hint of ponder on the corner of his mouth, he said, "or do you put your hope on the natural enemy by delaying this minute?"


    ¡­¡­


    Time went back to the moment when Xiang''s natural enemy escaped. When he left the earth''s atmosphere and came all the way to outer space, he first contacted the replica Zhou Bai and intelligent people in the communication network.


    Natural enemy Xiang: "I''m out. Have you started?"


    Zhou Bai 666 said, "it''s already started. Tianmo pool has been doing its best."


    Zhou Bai 2333 said, "the celestial sphere of immortals is a sub spatial structure attached to the space of the material world. It itself still exists in the material world, but its size and structure have been changed. It may be as small as an atom, and it is still moving."


    Zhou Bai 101 said excitedly, "Zhou Bai is one! Invincible! When we figure out the location of Taishang''s nest and destroy his whirling treasure tree, this guy will lose!"


    Zhou Bai 2333 said tiredly, "just before the Supreme Lord dragged Zhou Bai into his Luo Tianjie. Wu Shangtian was originally a part of his Luo Tianjie. According to the data sent by Zhou Bai, our calculation speed can be accelerated!"


    "No way..." Zhou Bai 666 looked at the calculation progress and the war situation on the other side and said, "it''s still a little slow. If it goes on like this, maybe when we calculate the result, the battle on the Taishang side has ended."


    "Faster, we need to be faster."


    Zhou Bai 2333 said helplessly, "how fast can it be? The computing resources of the Tianmo pool have been used to calculate this."


    Qian wangsun suddenly said, "there are still some resources available."


    ¡­¡­


    Before the one minute battle begins.


    Shortly after more than a billion people in the immigrant spacecraft fell into panic, the voice of King Qian and sun came again.


    He slowly breathed out a sigh and admitted his mistake to all mankind:


    "Sorry, everyone, I''m wrong."


    There seemed to be a flame burning in Qian wangsun''s eyes: "just when I just wanted to give up, there were still people on earth fighting against the Supreme God."


    The fighting figures of Zhou Bai, Zuo Dao, Hao Tianshen emperor, Xuannv, Zhulong and the Supreme God continue to appear in the eyes of King Qian sun.


    "They didn''t give up, even in the face of the strength of the Supreme God, which was so strong that the world was desperate, they didn''t give up."


    "Because we still have hope. As long as we can calculate the location of the Supreme God''s whirling treasure tree, as long as we can calculate the space coordinates of heaven, we still have a chance to defeat him."


    "From now on, I will open the connection permission of Tianmo pool to everyone. As long as you connect your consciousness to Tianmo pool, Tianmo pool can use your brain computing power to help calculate the space coordinates without heaven."


    "Please press the demon terminal at the center of your eyebrows, so that you can connect to the demon pool."


    With the order of Qian wangsun, countless demon terminals flew out of the immigrant spacecraft in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you want us to go to the magic pool?"


    "Don''t you mean you can''t win?"


    "Can we help, too?"


    "What''s connected to the demon... Won''t there be a problem?"


    Doubts, hesitations and hesitations appear in the hearts of countless human beings.


    Since ancient times, top wars like this have never had anything to do with ordinary people.


    Humans have long been used to the history that the extremely strong choose the future and bear silently.


    Looking at the statistical data fed back by Tianmo pool, only a small number of people connected to Tianmo pool. Qian wangsun shouted again, "everyone, please trust me again!


    I have predicted the future of victory. As long as we calculate the position of heaven together and connect to the Tianmo pool, we will win this time! "


    "We can make Terrans really great!"


    "I need you to save all mankind with me!"


    "Terrans will win!"


    In the crowd, someone soon came out: "don''t be stunned! Everyone even goes to the magic pool! This battle also needs us."


    "What are you hesitating about? It''s hard to help in such a war. I can''t wait."


    "I believe in money."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to Qian wangsun''s voice, Dr. Zhuang frowned slightly: "calculate the space position of heaven? Can that defeat Taishang?"


    Jing Xiu said, "Qian wangsun has just given up..."


    Xia Li shouted, "it must be Zhou Bai''s idea. Zhou Bai hasn''t given up!"


    Jing Xiu took over the demon terminal with a smile, pressed it in the center of his eyebrows, and connected to the demon pool: "I believe brother Zhou."


    Xia Li also connected to the Tianmo pool: "finally, we are not dragging our feet."


    Dr. Zhuang looked at their movements and sighed, "why don''t you run away from the beginning?" Even so, he silently connected to the Tianmo pool.


    ¡­¡­


    Qian wangsun listened to the voice exactly like him broadcast in the communication network, and looked at the rising number of people in the terminal statistics.


    He sighed softly, "even if it''s my prestige, they should not accept it so soon. They will go to the magic pool together so soon... What did you do?"


    Just now, it was Zhou Bai, the God son in charge of managing Homo sapiens, who borrowed the authority of Qian wangsun, simulated his voice and broadcast a broadcast for all mankind.


    Just after the call of God''s son Zhou Bai, a large number of family members and ordinary people used terminals to connect to the Tianmo pool.


    God son Zhou Bai smiled: "Zhou Bai also created a biochemical body for the nest, turning me into a family member."


    "Also shared my fool''s ability."


    A flash of clarity flashed in Qian wangsun''s eyes, and he sighed, "so you deceived them, brainwashed them, and let all mankind listen to your words and even go to the magic pool."

 Chapter 1160

    Shenzi zhoubai said, "you don''t have to feel awkward. People can indeed promote the development of the whole civilization, but the premise is that someone guides them in the right direction."


    "Because there are absolute differences among individuals in this world, most people cannot make the right choices about the major events that affect the whole civilization. Instead, they will be affected by some seemingly beautiful but actually vicious choices."


    "So the whole society needs ordinary people and strong people with enough wisdom."


    King Qian sun sighed, "the result leads to a lie that is more effective than the truth."


    Zhou Bai, the son of God, casually said, "because compared with the cruel truth, many times lies guide them better."


    "Without the maintenance of lies, society and civilization cannot be formed."


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the duplicators Zhou Bai and intelligent people in the whole Tianmo pool were all running, helping to calculate the spatial position of wushangtian.


    Inspired by Qian wangsun, all humans on the immigrant spacecraft are also connected to the demon terminal to help calculate the location of the heavens.


    In particular, the human relatives who shared Zhou Bai''s Yan pressure ability and obtained qualitative changes in their qualifications, each of whose brain can be comparable to that of computers. At this time, they are connected to the demon network and also contribute their own computing power.


    Countless information flows in the communication network, and all human beings, whether demons, Homo sapiens, or hybrids, are united by the network at this moment.


    Xiang Tiandi observed the direction of the battlefield and frowned: "the Supreme God is so strong that he even defeated the demon saint?"


    "How long will it take you?"


    Zhou Bai 2333: "don''t rush! I feel my memory is going to explode!"


    At this moment, almost all the demons in the whole solar system stopped their actions gradually, and even the intelligence in the immigrant spacecraft stopped responding. Everything was making way for this calculation.


    Looking at the battlefield on the planet, Xiang Tiandi planned a retreat in his heart: "do you really want to fight with Zhou Bai? In my current state, if I retreat with all my strength, I should be able to escape?"


    Looking at the messages in the communication network, Xiang Tiandi felt his powerlessness at this moment.


    "Countless mole ants can play such a big role together. This is the idea of Homo sapiens."


    In the realm of his Daozu level, in this short one minute time, he had to wait for countless individuals whose strength was far inferior to his to point out the direction for him.


    Zhou Bai 101: "if you are in a hurry, come and help! And your righteous companions, all come and help! Can each of them be a supercomputer?"


    Xiang''s natural enemy was slightly stunned, looked at the demon terminal carried on his body, and suddenly said, "please contact them, I''ll talk to them."


    With more and more computing power pouring into the Tianmo pool, the speed of calculating spatial coordinates is also faster and faster.


    When the battle below was dragged to the 58th second by Zhou Bai, the position of the coordinates finally poured into Xiang''s mind.


    Xiang''s natural enemy, who was already ready to attack, stepped out in one step, incarnated in thunder, crossed the space of layers, and rushed straight to the third floor of the sky, the position of jade clear sky.


    The whole jade sky has been covered by huge trees like blocking out the sky. As soon as the natural enemy Xiang appeared, he cut into the trunk of the huge tree with a thunder knife.


    ¡­¡­


    "... put hope on the natural enemy side?"


    After the Supreme God finished saying this, a huge projection emerged behind it, and there was a scene of the battle between Xiang''s natural enemies in the jade clear sky and the whirling treasure tree.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked.


    Zuo Dao was surprised and said, "so Zhou Bai was delaying time and letting Xiang natural enemy sneak into heaven?"


    Hao Tianshen emperor wondered, "can you directly attack the whirling treasure tree of the Supreme God?"


    Xuannv was also shocked in her heart: "is this Zhou Bai''s plan?"


    Can Xiang''s natural enemy kill the whirling precious tree of the Supreme God? As soon as there was a glimmer of hope in their hearts, they were broken by the cruel reality.


    In the picture, the strength of Xiang''s natural enemy Daozu realm is still losing ground.


    Then I saw branches like palms, rolling up palm prints all over the sky, shuttling through the space, bringing all kinds of Taoist martial arts and distortion ability to shoot Xiang''s natural enemy''s position.


    At this moment, the natural enemy of Xiang seemed to be besieged by countless immortals.


    Almost instantly, the defense of Xiang natural enemy was exploded, which bound him up and completely suppressed him.


    The Supreme God said, "let Xiang''s natural enemy attack my whirling treasure tree? What intelligence gave you... My whirling treasure tree can be defeated only by Xiang''s natural enemy?"


    "The whirling treasure tree is the magic weapon of this life that I sacrificed and refined by the God Emperor of the previous generation. It has become a part of my God body, connected with my Qi and blood, and he is me."


    At the same time, he saw a face of the supreme god gradually emerging from the whirling treasure tree.


    "He can even devour the divine body of all positive gods in heaven and earth for me, and deprive me of the divine body."


    When the Supreme God spoke, he saw that the natural enemy in the picture had been gradually swallowed up by the whirling treasure tree.


    But at the next moment, countless lights filled the whole space, and tens of thousands of antimatter bombs directly poured out of the Luo Tianjie of Xiang''s natural enemy and poured into every corner of Yu Qingtian.


    But at the moment when the antimatter bomb exploded, time seemed to pause for a moment.


    When everyone reacts, all the exploded antimatter bombs in space have disappeared.


    The Supreme God opened the palm of his right hand, and I don''t know when a dazzling light has gathered in his palm.


    It was the brilliance of the explosion of thousands of antimatter bombs, all of which were gathered in a square inch sealed space and could not be broken through at all.


    Just at the moment when the time stopped, he had returned to yuqingtian, collected all the antimatter bombs one by one, sealed them in a space, and finally returned to the battlefield.


    Looking at the dazzling light that gradually dissipated, the Supreme Master said faintly, "is there any later move?"


    Hao Tianshen looked at this scene with an ugly face. His previous divine body was also swallowed by the Supreme God with a whirling treasure tree.


    Looking at the God body of Xiang''s natural enemy gradually disappearing, Hao Tianshen emperor looked like Zhou Bai and said, "Zhou Bai! What are you doing? Didn''t I tell you about the Supreme God and the whirling precious tree?"


    "Are you sending natural enemies to die? Do you think a little antimatter bombs can win Taishang?"


    Before, Hao Tianshen emperor saw Xiang''s natural enemies sneaking into yuqingtian so secretly, and thought they were prepared. Until now, he saw that Xiang''s natural enemies were going to be eaten dry and wiped clean, and then he found that this was completely a sheep into a tiger''s mouth.


    Zhou Bai smiled helplessly: "our strength is so different. What can we do? You said so much, why don''t you think of a way?"

 Chapter 1161

    Hao Tianshen emperor was slightly stifled and said in his heart, "I really shouldn''t believe Qian wangsun''s deception to join in. Neither he nor Zhou Bai is reliable, and it''s impossible to defeat Taishang."


    Zhou Bai looked at the Supreme God again: "but supreme, you won''t kill us, will you?"


    The supreme master Oh, "you see?"


    Zhou Bai said, "if you want to kill us, you can do it long ago. The reason why you haven''t killed us is to take us as test objects and collect our data to strengthen yourself."


    Zhou Bai shrugged: "I admit, we are not your opponents. You have stepped into an invincible realm in this universe, but it is better to rule human beings than to kill them all?"


    Zuo Dao stared at Zhou Bai: "Zhou Bai... What are you talking about?"


    Zhou Bai said, "isn''t it a very reasonable logic to join if you can''t win? Isn''t it the best choice to join him in the face of an opponent that can''t be defeated in any case and the Supreme God who has stepped into the invincible realm?"


    Ten thousand people in Zuo Dao''s heart didn''t want to believe that Zhou Bai would say such words, but seeing that Zhou Bai''s words became worse and worse, he rushed up and fought with Zhou Bai.


    The left shouted, "are you crazy? Are you going to surrender? Are you going to betray all mankind?"


    Zhou Bai disapproved and said, "how many human beings are of my family now? And what''s wrong with having the supreme leader? At least he can guarantee that no one in the universe will win us! It''s better than fighting for his life now."


    Zhou Bai pressed Zuo Dao''s head, suppressed the other party''s struggling body, looked at the Supreme God and said, "Lord, instead of killing us all, let us accept your rule?"


    The supreme god looked at Zhou Bai who surrendered and said faintly, "are you really willing to surrender?"


    Zhou Bai smiled: "I was just a person who ate and waited for death, but I didn''t want to be the strongest and surpass the way of heaven like you... For me, as long as I can survive."


    The supreme god sensed his state and said in his heart, "wisdom has not changed. Does he really think so? Or did you disguise your ideas? "


    The Supreme God wanted to try not to believe Zhou Bai, but even if he thought about it, he couldn''t figure out how Zhou Bai could turn over.


    Based on his understanding of Zhou Bai, if he really couldn''t fight, it was indeed the other party''s style to surrender in order to save his life.


    On the other side, Hao Tianshen stared at Zhou Bai and said, "Zhou Bai, are you going to surrender?"


    Zhou baikan said to Xiang Hao, "why do you want to die if you can live? Would you rather kill all humans, or kill most of them than surrender? What''s the meaning of that?"


    With that, Zhou Bai stretched out his hand and offered the gem: "the same stone in the past, the God... I am willing to offer the gem."


    The supreme god frowned, took the gem, felt the unchanged wisdom, and finally believed that Zhou Bai was at a loss.


    Recalling the gap between himself and the other side, the Supreme Master also realized that the other side really had no choice.


    I''m afraid there are no rivals in the whole universe. Anyone who meets him has no choice but to die and fall.


    Looking at Zhou Bai who succumbed to himself, looking at the past gems in his hands, and recalling the demon saint who was defeated by himself... At this moment, the supreme god confirmed his strength and realm more and more.


    "My combat power has reached the limit that the material world can reach."


    "In the past and now, the two gemstones gathered together, and no one in the universe can kill me."


    "In a short time, the universe will operate according to my will, the virtual Tao palace will be ruled by me, and the way of heaven will change according to my will."


    At this moment, the Supreme God is filled with emotion. After 100000 years, countless efforts and hardships, he finally came to this step, the invincible step in the world.


    While he was thinking like this, a glimmer of insight suddenly came to his mind. When the Supreme God completely understood his strength and believed in his strength, the already unfathomable realm showed signs of loosening.


    Countless mysteries of the way of heaven poured into his heart. The world in front of him was changing rapidly, and it seemed that he was constantly revealing his most essential things to the Supreme God.


    "What am I?"


    "Breakthrough?"


    A kind of joy and emotion surged in the heart of the Supreme God, enjoying the re improvement of this realm, and his mastery of the Tao of heaven became more and more profound, but at this time


    Zhou Bai asked with a smile, "breakthrough?"


    The supreme god suddenly turned his head and looked at Zhou Bai. Looking at the man who had just surrendered to him, he looked at him with a sly smile at the moment, and suddenly he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Before speaking, Zhou Bai looked at the knowledge list on the Supreme Master and downloaded it one by one with laziness value.


    It takes 300million laziness value to extract "Ji - crape myrtle moral immortal light - true solution"


    It takes 450million laziness value to extract "stupid God forbidden method - change - final version - two forms"


    It takes 530 million laziness value to extract the "heaven and man decay method - Chapter outside the chapter - solution outside the true solution"


    It takes 1.25 billion laziness value to extract "ten thousand demon xuanbian scripture - Chapter of understanding me"


    It takes 3.33 billion laziness value to extract the "tianwai empty melody Wanhua true deformity - Zhidao chapter"


    It takes 1.56 billion laziness value to extract my understanding of the way of heaven - Taishang induction


    It takes 340 million laziness to extract "erect a correct view of time and space".


    ¡­¡­


    It was row after row, as if you couldn''t see the head of all kinds of Taoist martial arts, and even all kinds of understanding of heaven, emptiness and distortion.


    This is Zhou Bai''s crazy map ability, which can extract the knowledge owned by his relatives.


    "The consumption is really big. One star of my final disaster map is hundreds of millions of laziness."


    "But it''s finally done." Zhou Bai gradually relaxed in his mind and took another look at his current laziness value.


    After angering the Supreme Lord and leaving a trace of anger in his heart, the series of attacks that the other party just caused to him from front to back also directly made Zhou Bai gain a lot of laziness value.


    "Plus the previous accumulation, there are more than 10 billion laziness values, which is enough for me to learn the most powerful things of the Supreme God."


    Casually, he drew a large string of knowledge from the Supreme God. Zhou Bai looked at the Supreme God and said, "breakthrough?"


    While talking, with the opening of the ugly robbery, the qualifications of the Supreme Lord and Zhou Bai have all been qualitatively improved.


    Zhou Bai quickly digested the precious knowledge extracted from the Supreme God.


    The Supreme God felt that his realm and his mastery of the way of heaven had been rapidly improved.


    But there was a bad feeling in the heart of the Supreme God. A strong attraction that he could not refuse kept coming from the void, as if to pull him away from the material world.


    With the change of his state of mind and the generation of questions, the feeling of soaring qualifications also left him, and he had retired from the state of dependents.


    The Supreme Master tried to suppress the feeling of being pulled away, looked at Zhou Bai and said, "Zhou Bai! What have you done?"

 Chapter 1162

    Zhou Bai tried to digest his income, looked at the Supreme God and said, "do you think Xiang natural enemy is so delicious? He has Changsheng fruit left by me in his body. After eating Changsheng fruit, you will be my family."


    After all, Zhou Bai just wanted to delay time, and he didn''t explain the specific inside story.


    But Christina, who knew the sea, saw it clearly from beginning to end.


    "The supreme god ate Xiang''s natural enemy, which is the crazy seed of Zhou Bai."


    "But even the crazy species also need to believe that their IQ is lower than Zhou Bai, fear Zhou Bai or worship Zhou Bai. Only by meeting one of these four conditions can they achieve the condition of dependents, and then they can start the apostolic relationship and share their abilities with the Supreme Master at will."


    "After the war with the Supreme Master, Zhou Bai mobilized all kinds of resources step by step and planned to attack the Supreme Master step by step, not only to try to kill the Supreme Master, but also to constantly establish the invincible heart of the Supreme Master in the process."


    Listening to Christina''s analysis, Aisha nodded: "sister Tina, when you analyze the battle, is your IQ still online?"


    Christina snorted, "my IQ is always online."


    Aisha wondered, "but why did Zhou Bai build an invincible heart for the Supreme God?"


    "For the word ''believe''." Christina said, "it is obviously impossible to meet the requirements of IQ and even more impossible to fear or worship in order to establish a family relationship."


    "The only thing that plays is to believe."


    "But it is impossible for people like the Supreme Master to directly believe Zhou Bai. Such people will only believe in themselves."


    "So Zhou Bai took advantage of the situation to help him build an invincible heart and let him believe in himself. After destroying Zhou Bai''s plan again and again, defeating the demon saint, and getting the past gem, he completely believed that he was invincible."


    "Only when he completely believes that he is invincible will he put down his guard and believe that Zhou Bai surrendered to him."


    Aisha asked again, "won''t the supreme god test Zhou Bai''s lies with the ability of the foolish Scripture?"


    Christina said, "so it''s not a lie at all. For people like Zhou Bai and Taishang who can forcibly change their minds to avoid predictive detection, changing their minds is simply too simple."


    "What really deceived and deceived the Supreme Master was his own invincible heart."


    "When he thought that he was really invincible, when he thought that the whole universe should surrender at the feet of invincible himself, that is, the moment he believed that Zhou Bai would also surrender, that is, the moment he was defeated."


    "And in the process of fighting between Taishang and Zhou Bai, it is the existence of Nu Tu that provides Zhou Bai with a lot of laziness."


    "When Zhou Bai temporarily turned the supreme master into a family member, he extracted the Supreme Master''s knowledge... This will greatly enhance Zhou Bai''s strength."


    While speaking, with Zhou Bai''s state getting better and better, relying on his relatives'' ability to extract knowledge and the terrorist qualification after the ugly robbery, he has gradually absorbed the knowledge extracted from the Taishang, especially under the blessing of the purple mansion secret book specially invented by tianwailing for Tianyan beast blood.


    At this moment, Zhou Bai had a new understanding and mastery of the way of heaven.


    This realm of heaven, which is similar to Daoism, has the characteristics of the Xiandao system, which can instantly improve... Instantly understand... Instantly enhance strength.


    Knowing or not, strong or weak, under the influence of heaven, can be a matter of a moment.


    Christina also suddenly transformed into Rhubarb in the sea.


    Zhou Bai and rhubarb simultaneously changed the formula, and the Supreme God, who was aware of the extreme danger, directly launched a time pause, and the whole person instantly left the earth and withdrew into the universe.


    "The situation is unknown, and we will retreat temporarily." The Supreme God''s eyes suddenly lit up, looked at the past gem he had in his hand, and immediately wanted to mobilize the power of the gem to return to the past. But


    "Failed? This gem... Has been used!" The Supreme God''s eyes overflowed with murders: "this guy Zhou Bai... Has gone back once? So I know I will eat a natural enemy?!"


    At this time, when time returned to normal, the gem in the hands of the Supreme Lord suddenly burst into light, turning into a dark void door in front of him.


    At this moment, the Supreme Master finally understood the purpose of Zhou Bai.


    "He collected the remaining divinatory symbols on the earth... Unleashed the power of the divinatory symbols in the gem... To open the path to the gate of heaven."


    "He wants to drive me... Out of the material world!"


    The supreme god tried to fight against the suction from the gate of the void: ''I can''t go in... Otherwise, with my current breakthrough state... I won''t come back like a demon saint.''


    At this moment, the Supreme God finally understood why Zhou Bai took the initiative to help him break through the realm. He hoped that he would never return to the material world.


    "Zhou Bai is not sure to kill me at all. He just wants to drive me away! Drive me to the gate of heaven and to the demon saint! "


    However, the Supreme Master tried to resist the attraction from the door of void, and felt that it was not so irresistible.


    "Yes, Zhou Bai failed to gather the sixty-four trigrams of the past gem. This door is incomplete, as long as I try to fight..."


    A loud bang! Just when the Supreme Master was thinking so, a palm was pressed on his head and pushed fiercely towards the void door.


    "Zhou! Bai!" The supreme god clenched his teeth and looked at Zhou Bai in front of him. He looked at the Ziwei moral immortal light flashing on the other side, and the familiar realm: "have you learned my Taoism


    "Too much." Zhou Bai stared into each other''s eyes and said, "do you know why you lost?"


    "I didn''t lose!" The supreme god roared, bit by bit carried Zhou Bai''s squeeze, and wanted to stay away from the void door behind: "I''m invincible! How can I lose!"


    "You lose because you think you have surpassed the nation and civilization."


    Zhou Bai snorted coldly. After the nine disasters of heaven and man, it broke out together with the realm of the heavenly way that directly caught up with the supreme being. The immortal way, demons, and the power of distortion in the body were perfectly integrated, giving play to the power similar to the supreme being, and the twisting force of the heavenly way directly acted on the material realm.


    "Whether it''s your Taoism, my nine disasters of heaven and man, even the sixty-four trigrams, the three gems, all come from the efforts of civilization from generation to generation and the pursuit of generations."


    In the vacuum of the universe, the two great powers each burst out with their full strength, but at the moment, under the restriction of the void door opened by the power of gems, facing the rising realm, Zhou Bai was still pressed inch by inch towards the door.


    "You have inherited the fruits of civilization, but you think you have surpassed civilization."


    "Everything you have is created and inherited by those who you think are ants from generation to generation."


    Zhou Bai''s brain flashed a battle against the Supreme God. His efforts and those of all mankind, it can be said that if he was alone, he could not beat the Supreme God in any case.


    In the roar, the lower body of the Supreme God had completely disappeared into the door of void.


    Zhou Bai said, "too... You lost today, not to me, but to the whole human race, to the race you ignore, to the civilization you want to surpass."


    Under the effect of multiple spiritual attacks, especially the anger map, rage constantly surged out in the heart of the Supreme God.


    The supreme god roared, "I didn''t lose..."


    Boom! With the distorted shadow, the palm of the distorted shadow stretched out and pressed directly on the head of the Supreme God.


    Before he finished speaking, his whole head was directly pressed down by one end, and finally was pressed under his feet by Zhou Bai.


    "You lost, too."


    Even if the demon Saint didn''t trample him under his feet like this, such a great humiliation instantly aroused the boundless anger of the Supreme God, and he struggled frantically, but half of his body had disappeared into the gate of the void, and he was unable to block the power of three weeks of white.


    "Zhou! Bai!"


    In the furious eyes of the Supreme God, Zhou Bai stepped on his face and directly stepped him into the void door.


    In the past, when the gem was about to fly in with the Supreme God, it was stopped by Zhou Bai and directly received in his hand.


    Ah!!!!


    When the supreme god roared and reacted, he had appeared in front of a pure white door.


    "This is... The gate of heaven."


    "No, I''m going back."


    "I still have a lot to do."


    "I have to go back to Xudao palace... By the way, just replace me with someone according to Ji WuFan''s method..."


    Just as the Supreme God showed his magic power and tried to leave here, a sound came up.


    "Great, are you here?"


    In front of the gate of heaven, the demon Saint looked at the Supreme God and smiled: "you said between us, who can go out?"


    A breath of extreme danger suddenly appeared in the heart of the Supreme God. He looked at the palm of the demon saint, and his pupils contracted violently.


    The Supreme God said inconceivably, "infinite stone in the future? In your hand?"


    The demon Saint smiled, looked at the gem in his hand, stretched out his hand and grabbed it. He had already brought all the stones brought by the Supreme God. Now all the stones were received in his hand: "this is still in my hand."


    The supreme god stared at the demon Saint: "it was you who arranged... It was you who arranged me to ascend to this realm with the infinite stone of the future... You want me to enter the gate of heaven instead of you and return to the material world by yourself? Just like Ji WuFan once did?"


    "Yes, you secretly helped to enhance Qian wangsun''s predictive ability, right? Otherwise, he can''t reach that level..."


    The demon Saint casually said, "it''s said that the future is infinite. You and Zhou Bai are the same. I thought he would come in at last, but I didn''t expect you to lose."

 Chapter 1163

    Just after the supreme god disappeared in the material world, Zhou Bai opened his mouth and vomited out a large number of demons, which were all over the space within hundreds of thousands of meters.


    Countless detection methods frantically scanned every inch of the space around, and Hao Tianshen emperor, Zuo Dao and Xuannv rushed up, sweeping the space around with their own strength, looking for the trace of the Supreme God.


    The left voice said, "Zhou Bai... Too much of him..."


    Zhou Bai nodded: "I banished him from the material world. Theoretically speaking... He should not come back for a long time. And when he comes back, we should not be afraid of him."


    "But I''ll still let the demon stay here to monitor the situation. Hurry up and meet the fleet."


    Seeing that Zhou Bai had to turn around and leave, Xuannv chased and asked, "where are you going?"


    Zhou Bai turned his head and smiled, "there are still some problems to be solved."


    At the moment, Zhou Bai is already the closest person to the Supreme God in the whole solar system, and his mastery of time and space is beyond the Haotian God Emperor.


    He stepped out in one step, shuttled through the space, left his original position and disappeared without a trace.


    Zuo Dao flashed the color of happiness and joy on his face, smiled and said, "I didn''t expect Zhou Bai to really win Taishang. I just thought we were really finished."


    "Didn''t you still rush up and fight with Zhou Bai?" Hao Tianshen emperor was calm and said, "I thought Zhou Bai would not surrender so easily. He must have thought of something."


    Zuo Dao returned: "I''m acting with Zhou Bai. I looked at him with a glance, and I knew that this boy was going to have a wrong idea again..."


    Looking at Zuo Dao and Shen Di, who relaxed and chatted with each other like two ordinary people, Xuannv rolled her eyes and secretly disdained her: "Oh, man..."


    Xuannv turned her head and looked at the earth gradually disintegrating. She sighed in her heart, "where will the next human beings go?"


    "Zhou Bai and the demon Saint... What are they planning?"


    At this moment, Xuannv recalled her process of communicating with the demon saint with the help of the Supreme God.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the gate of the way of heaven, the demon saint who looked at the Xuannv said, "take the throne, and you will be regarded as a person of the way of heaven and your own person in the universe. This distorted power will be cultivated well, and you will have a real place to play in the future."


    Xuannv sensed her state and wondered, "although all my distortion abilities have been enhanced, I didn''t perceive that the divine throne has brought me some power that I didn''t have before."


    The demon Saint said, "only by combining the divine position and distortion can you have the opportunity to master the technology of great civilization. I can tell you clearly that the distortion of the way of heaven comes down in one continuous line with your distortion."


    "It is the way of heaven created by the great civilization that has created monsters and created you."


    "But this combination can''t be achieved overnight," the demon Saint coaxed


    "You need to learn a lot, practice, try, and combine the two bit by bit. Maybe you can achieve something in hundreds of years, or you can get nothing in thousands of years."


    "After all, we still know very little about the great civilization."


    Xuannv listened to the demon saint''s statement about the great civilization, and her mind was full of ups and downs for a time, and countless thoughts were constantly flowing in her mind.


    At this time, the demon Saint seemed to ask unintentionally, "how is Zhou Bai preparing?"


    Xuannv was slightly stunned: "what preparation?"


    The demon Saint said with an unexpected face, "what? Didn''t he tell you?"


    Xuannv frowned and said, "tell me what?"


    The demon Saint said, "he contacted me after rebuilding a simplified version of the immortality book and asked me some questions."


    Xuannv asked, "what''s the problem?"


    ¡­¡­


    "What question did Zhou Bai ask you? Did he join hands with you to set up today''s game?"


    The supreme god sat cross legged in front of the demon saint. It seemed that he had recovered his composure in the past, at least on the surface.


    Hearing what the Supreme God said, the demon Saint just smiled and didn''t answer.


    However, the Supreme God said to himself: "from the end of the demon war to the guidance of Zhou Bai, Bai Ze and Xuannv, it seems that there is your shadow behind it. I didn''t expect you to be able to do so many things when you sit in front of the door of heaven..."


    Seeing that the demon saint was still smiling and silent, the supreme god suddenly asked, "did you cheat the Xuannv what? A freak with wisdom, I''m afraid it''s not easy now?"


    The demon Saint said, "it''s almost time. It''s time for you to go."


    The door of heaven behind the demon Saint slowly opened, and a pair of blood red eyes suddenly looked at the Supreme God.


    The demon Saint said, "this is an old friend of mine. His name is Dongming."


    "Next, let him accompany you."


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhou Bai stepped into heaven, looking at the monitoring records from the demon network, he found that Zuo Dao, Hao Tianshen emperor and Xuannv had left the battlefield, including King Qian sun on earth and a large number of demons and replicates Zhou Bai, who rushed to have a round with the earth''s immigration fleet.


    "Are you gone?" Zhou Bai looked at the monitoring screen with a dignified face and muttered, "will you come?"


    The rhubarb, who turned back to Christina, said, "what will come? Zhou Bai, are you worried that the Supreme God can come back?"


    "Not worry about the Supreme God, but worry about the demon saint." Zhou Bai said seriously, "at the beginning, Ji WuFan just stuffed Dong Ming into the gate of heaven, so that he could come to the material world again."


    "It''s just that the physical world that Ji WuFan came to seems to have made a mistake at the time point."


    "I don''t know whether the demon saint will use the Supreme God to come out, or whether he will come to our current time point, and I''m not sure what his attitude towards us is."


    "But it''s always right to defend. If the demon Saint really returns to the material world, I''ve also figured out some countermeasures. From his previous attitude, it shouldn''t be a problem."


    Zhou Bai recalled the process of his conversation with the demon saint and said faintly, "after all, what we know at present is... There is a certain upper limit to what can be achieved in the material world."


    While checking the battlefield with the demons and being wary of the arrival of the demon saint, Zhou Bai has come to the deepest place of heaven, in front of the whirling treasure tree of the jade clear sky.


    I saw that the distorted weapon demon flag that once belonged to the emperor of the plague slowly fell down, and with bursts of demon wind, the sound of natural enemies came from the demon flag.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t fail."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, on a spacecraft of the earth''s migration fleet, in a temporarily unused laboratory.


    A hair the thickness of a little thumb is lying quietly in the observer.


    This is a hair that Zhou Bai summoned from the void through poverty and disaster in the past, and it is also evidence that he believes that there is some living creature in the void.


    However, many methods were used for research, but no useful information was obtained from this hair, and then it was temporarily stored.


    At this moment, with the slight twisting of the hair, all the monitoring equipment in the laboratory stopped for a moment.


    In this instant, the whole hair grew and deformed at an incredible speed, and finally turned into a demon saint, directly jumping out of the observer.


    "Finally."


    The demon Saint stood in the laboratory and twisted his head, then blew a breath, and saw a hair fly out of his hand, returned to the observer, and became the shape of the previous hair.


    Not long after the demon Saint left, two replicates Zhou Bai entered the laboratory.


    Zhou Bai 123 said, "why is the monitoring data here suddenly missing a second?"


    Zhou Bai 321 checked the situation, shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. Let''s go. I still want to play games."

 Chapter 1164

    "We''d better check again. If Zhou Bai knew that we were lazy, it would be terrible. We couldn''t surf the Internet for at least a week."


    "Cut, this guy Zhou Bai has lived for a few more years. When I become a talker in the future, I will make all Zhou Bai play games every day without working or going to work..."


    "But I heard that Zhou Bai 101 said that Zhou Bai supported his next speaker."


    "101? Ah... A cannon barrel will die sooner or later."


    "That 2333 is also good. Now he has the most Zhou Bai in the whole Tianmo pool. It is said that 1024, 666 and 10086 all support him as the speaker."


    Zhou Bai 123 and Zhou Bai 321 checked again, and after finding no problems, they cursed and left all the way.


    On the other side, the demon saint has appeared on another immigrant ship.


    With a tune humming in his mouth, he turned left and right when walking idly. He had dodged pedestrians and monks on the road and entered a civilian living area.


    Listening to all kinds of cheers from all directions, the corners of his mouth slightly cocked up, knowing that it was human beings celebrating the victory over the Supreme God.


    ¡­¡­


    In the jade clear sky, Zhou Bai reached out and took the demon flag in front of him, looked at the motionless whirling treasure tree and said, "how''s the situation?"


    In the flag of summoning demons, the yuan God of Xiang''s natural enemy said, "the whirling treasure tree hasn''t moved since just now. Is it too much of him?"


    The natural enemy in front of him was that when he was fighting with POSA Baoshu at that time, he opened the Luo Tianjie to release the antimatter bomb, and placed the yuan God on the demon flag to live a life.


    After all, with Xiang''s caution and sparing his life, even if he really wanted to defeat the Supreme God, he couldn''t sacrifice his life at will, and he always had to leave a way back.


    This demon flag was used by the emperor of the plague to repose the consciousness or demon bodies of the immortals who lost their gods when the battle of heaven began.


    At this moment, Xiang natural enemy of the Taoist realm used him to repose the yuan God, but he was able to perfectly operate his consciousness and yuan God, just because he lost the God body, his strength fell greatly.


    Zhou Bai nodded: "the Supreme Master has been sent to the gate of heaven by me. This whirling treasure tree has no owner, and naturally there is no action."


    Zhou Bai walked towards the trunk of the whirling treasure tree step by step, and the yuan Shen force spread out, filling the space of the whole jade sky like sea water, and instantly broke a dozen secret arrays.


    However, no matter how carefully Zhou Bai scanned the whole whirling treasure tree, he could not feel any breath of the Supreme God.


    And the breath and strength released by Zhou Bai also instantly surprised the demon flag. He had been observing the natural enemy of Zhou Bai''s state. He was shocked and said, "your strength..."


    Zhou Bai said, "Oh, didn''t I tell you? Making the Supreme God a family member can not only improve his qualifications and let him fly to the gate of heaven, but also let me learn the supreme knowledge and reach his realm."


    "Although I haven''t really reached the top level yet, I''m not far behind."


    ¡°£¿£¡£¡¡±


    Under Zhou Bai''s deliberate concealment, Xiang Tiandi never thought that Zhou Bai could download all the Taoist skills and even insights of the Supreme God.


    In his opinion, even if the Supreme God is finally sealed, Zhou Bai on the main battlefield may also be severely damaged, and he may be able to pick up a bargain at that time.


    After all, it needs to work together to deal with the Supreme God before. Once the great enemy of the Supreme God is eliminated, the fragile alliance led by Zhou Bai and Qian wangsun will be broken immediately in the eyes of Xiang Tiandi.


    In fact, he did arrange more than a dozen secret arrays in Yu Qingtian to prevent Zhou Bai, but he was just broken by Zhou Bai in an instant.


    Aware of this, Xiang natural enemy controlled the demon flag, directly shuttled through the space, and wanted to escape.


    Although he lost his divine body, with the realm of Daozu level, Xiang''s natural enemy still penetrated the space of Yu Qingtian in an instant, and then turned into a shadow, changing thousands of demon flags to shuttle through the space in all directions.


    After dozens of shuttles and dozens of incarnations, Xiang natural enemy stopped.


    "Has returned to the earth, didn''t Zhou Bai catch up?"


    When Xiang Tiandi thought so, he was suddenly slightly surprised when he saw the surrounding scene. He saw five peaks towering on a topaz like earth, like pillars connecting the sky and the earth, reaching the depths of the cloud.


    A chill rose from Xiang natural enemy''s heart. He looked back and saw a familiar face appear in the sky, which was Zhou Bai''s expressionless face.


    Xiang natural enemy''s heart jumped: "I''m in his hand?"


    Zhou Bai looked at the demon calling flag in his hand and said, "natural enemy Xiang, although you helped a lot to defeat the supreme master this time, you have committed countless crimes as demons and immortals over the years. In the next days, you will stay in the demon calling flag for me to drive."


    The demons in the demon flag shouted loudly.


    "Zhou Bai! You treacherous villain!"


    "Zhou Bai, we agreed to fight against the Supreme God together. What are you doing?"


    "Let us out, we can also contribute to human progress!"


    "Shut up!" Xiang natural enemy shouted angrily and wanted to control the demon flag to rush out.


    But seeing Zhou Bai''s backhand slap, he completely suppressed it and turned it into an embroidery and printed it on his clothes.


    Zhou Bai then planned to refine the whole whirling treasure tree, not only to control this magic weapon, but also to control the three-tier space without heaven.


    "But this is a big project." Zhou Bai thought in his heart, "the supreme god spent a lot of effort on this tree, and was completely cultivated as a second God. In my current state, I want to thoroughly refine... It''s impossible without a few weeks of effort."


    So Zhou Bai sent the news to Qian wangsun and Zuo Dao, asking them to command the human fleet to carry out immigration work, while he wanted to stay in heaven to refine the whirling treasure tree.


    Zhou Bai sent out distorted shadows and distorted shadows, and let them sacrifice to the whirling treasure tree.


    He himself stayed aside, ready to comprehend the knowledge downloaded from the Supreme God again.


    "Especially the integration of nine disasters. Now the Supreme Master has been temporarily sealed by me. Just look at what this integration of nine disasters is..."


    ¡­¡­


    During the period of Zhou Bai''s sacrifice to the whirling pagoda tree, the human fleet was divided into three batches and moved humans to Mars, Europa and Titan respectively.


    Because of the disintegration of the earth, it has become a broken state to orbit the sun, making the environment dramatically changed and no longer suitable for survival.


    So the next plan of mankind is to migrate to the three planets and survive with the help of various bases and facilities prepared by the demon in advance.


    Because everything has to start over, almost all mankind has joined this great construction movement.


    At this moment, in an underground base of Titan, the demon Saint wandered in the hull like an invisible ghost, observing the situation of monks, family members, demons, mortals and other people with different identities and accomplishments on board.


    ----


    Thanks'' Qian_ Magic ''ten thousand rewards


    Thank you for the ten thousand reward of ''lend me a dime''


    Thank you for the ten thousand rewards of ''TIA ofordine''

 Chapter 1165

    "A fairly good social structure."


    "At least Zhou Bai on this line is not so dictatorial, going to extremes and becoming Emperor Zhou Bai."


    The demon Saint wandered to a food production line and looked at rows of artificial meat being produced. He thought to himself: "this generation of Baize is still a little more reliable than the previous generation. At least he knows how to use the ability of prediction to improve the technical level of the whole civilization."


    During this period of time, demon saints mingled in human society and kept observing the operation of the whole society.


    ¡­¡­


    Qian wangsun, thousands of miles away, stared fiercely, and rows of messages had flashed before his eyes.


    Since the disappearance of the Supreme God, Qian wangsun has restored his ability to predict the future.


    At this moment, in Qian wangsun''s prediction, an unprecedented catastrophe is coming.


    "Within two years at most... Our sun... Is going to explode?"


    In Qian wangsun''s prediction, the sun was about to explode, and the dazzling helium flash shrouded all the planets, and the entire solar system would no longer be suitable for human survival.


    Facing this situation, Qian wangsun began to think about whether there was any way to stop it.


    Daoism, technology, distortion, zhoubai... All kinds of Fang * * who stopped flashed through his mind.


    But the predicted results are worse than each other.


    "There''s no way to stop it... Even Zhou Bai can''t stop it now."


    "Is it because of the heavenly limit of our sector? So Zhou Bai can''t stop the sun from exploding. "


    No matter how Qian wangsun predicted, he couldn''t find a way to stop the sun from exploding.


    "If you can''t stop it, you can only escape."


    Therefore, in the continuous prediction of Qian wangsun, a complete escape plan gradually emerged.


    Including the research and development of curvature spacecraft, the arrangement of people, the steps of evacuation and... The final destination.


    ¡­¡­


    "What? Is the sun going to explode?" Zhou Bai couldn''t set the channel: "are you sure you didn''t predict wrong? Our sun should have a long life."


    Qian wangsun said, "I have verified it many times. And this kind of thing would rather believe whether it is true or not. We should prepare early and not risk the lives of all mankind."


    Zhou Bai nodded, "I see, then do it."


    So the new immigration plan began to work, and the team led by Qian wangsun began to design and build the latest curvature spacecraft.


    Zhou Bai continued to refine the whirling treasure tree, mastered the three-tier space of heaven, and planned to carry a large number of materials of the solar system to fill the heaven, which could be used by more than a billion people in the fleet in the future.


    As for the nine disasters given by the Supreme God, Zhou Bai gradually realized some of the mysteries.


    "The so-called nine disasters in one should call something in the void through the power of the nine disasters of heaven and man."


    "But what exactly is it... It''s not mentioned above. I''m afraid the supreme master himself doesn''t know. He just wants to experiment with me."


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai was unwilling to make a decision about whether to use the so-called nine disasters in one. He planned to let Qian wangsun predict the result first.


    It''s not only Qian wangsun''s prediction, but also Zhou Bai plans to wait until the cooling of the unchanging stone in the past is over, and then consider trying to integrate the nine disasters. After all, if something goes wrong, he can turn back time at that time.


    Then Zhou Bai put his mind on another thing. He casually let the demon grab a few monsters from the sea of monsters that were recovered from the void, and the yuan divine power bombarded them. He saw that the aberrations were flashing, and the anomalies on their bodies gradually retracted, and the aberrations began to regress impressively.


    But back to the general, suddenly a scream, directly into a bloody foam.


    Christina, who knew the sea, immediately understood what Zhou Bai wanted to do when she watched Zhou Bai do the experiment with the distorted body of the sea of heavenly monsters.


    "Does Zhou Bai want to restore the deformed form... Even the Xuannv?"


    At this moment, even Christina couldn''t figure out how Zhou Bai thought about the treatment of Xuannv, so she watched Zhou Bai continue to carry out experiments to cure the distortion.


    This means of inversion and distortion has been used by the Supreme God, and Zhou Bai is now close to the realm of the Supreme God, so he can also use it.


    Only after repeated experiments did he feel the limits.


    "The distortion that has been distorted for too long cannot be restored."


    "Only the distortion within half an hour after the distortion can be truly restored, otherwise it is obliterated."


    Having made this clear, Zhou Bai shook his head slightly. Next, their goal is to turn all mankind into his relatives, and they can extract their pollution degree at any time, so that they don''t worry about human being being being distorted in the future.


    However, those monsters in the past have nothing to do.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bai stretched out his hand and the demon terminal directly put an image in front of him.


    In the picture, Xuannv sat on the chair in her room motionless, looking like a beautiful doll.


    Zhou Bai asked, "how long has she been sitting here?"


    Zhou Bai 101, who has been in charge of monitoring, said, "79 hours, 34 minutes and 21 seconds. Does this woman need to shit? Do you want me to remind her?"


    Zhou Bai said, "shut up."


    Finally, the Supreme God was defeated, and the demons and immortals of the Xiang natural enemy were all suppressed. Although the Xuannv who belonged to the abnormal variant still had a certain degree of freedom, it would naturally be strictly monitored.


    Looking at the Xuannv in the picture, Zhou Bai''s complexion was complex. Finally, he sighed and silently turned off the surveillance video.


    Zhou Bai 101 said, "according to my experience of watching more than 2000 TV dramas of wise people in the past two months, you directly rushed up and gave her, and there is a 90% chance that she will turn around..."


    Zhou Bai rolled his eyes and directly dragged Zhou Bai 101 to the small black room.


    "Zhou Bai 102 is happy to serve you." Then Zhou Bai 102 jumped out and began to continue to be responsible for the monitoring work.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Xuannv''s room, her eyes were blank, and her mind was still recalling the words of the demon sanctuary.


    Xuannv: "what''s the problem?"


    Demon Saint: "Zhou Bai asked me if there was any way to turn you back into a human."


    Xuannv: "how did you answer?"


    Demon Saint: "the only way is to reincarnate you. But because you are reincarnated from a freak. In that case, all your current strength will completely disappear, and all your memories, emotions, ideas, personality... Will become a blank paper, and you may not be you anymore."


    Xuannv: "how did Zhou Bai answer?"


    Demon Saint: "he didn''t ask me how to reincarnate after listening to it. Do you want to know now?"


    Xuannv: "... Tell me the way."


    The demon Saint said, "if you use this method, it means you have to give up the throne, give up the distortion ability, give up the opportunity to inherit the great civilization, and give up everything to start over. Is it really worth it?"


    Xuannv said coldly, "who said I''m going to reincarnate? I just want to know this way."

 Chapter 1166

    At this moment, in the room, the Xuannv sitting on the chair glowed red.


    Her mind recalled her short life, and countless pictures flashed before her eyes.


    To kill his own zhaoshouyi


    Want to use their demons


    To kill his own Zhou Bai


    Countless mortals who want to die


    There is also the white shadow man in Xiyue City, the so-called mother who looks at her with vigilance and fear


    After the end of the great war, countless people''s vigilant eyes and ubiquitous monitoring


    Under the control of Zhou Bai, the future of the whole human race can be predicted, and no teratoid will be born


    "Everyone wants to kill me, fear me, hate me, but they want to use my power..."


    "From beginning to end... I''ve always been alone..."


    In the bursts of red light, it seems that countless distorted flesh and blood have been excluded from the body by Xuannv, and her body shape has also been shrinking.


    At the end of the thought, only Zhou Bai''s figure and voice kept emerging in Xuannv''s mind.


    "I''m sorry... But I don''t regret it."


    ¡­¡­


    In the jade clear sky, Zhou Bai''s demon terminal suddenly rang, and Zhou Bai 102''s projection jumped out and said, "no, Zhou Bai, Xuannv is deformed!"


    "Deformed?" After thinking for a while, Zhou Bai thought that there was nothing strange about Xuannv''s deformation now, and asked, "what happened to the deformation?"


    "It''s not for yourself!" Zhou Bai 102 released the monitoring picture of Xuannv, and saw that the woman on the seat seemed to melt, countless flesh and blood fell down, and the whole person gradually changed from a 20-year-old to a 15-year-old, and then turned into a 10-year-old girl, a 5-year-old or 6-year-old child


    Finally, there was only a baby girl who looked less than a year old lying on the seat, with her eyes closed and her face peacefully asleep.


    "What''s going on?" Zhou baimeng stood up and looked at the scene inconceivably. Suddenly, he remembered that Xuannv had seen the demon saint in the process of fighting the Supreme God.


    "Is this the law of reincarnation and rebirth?"


    A few hours later, the baby girl changed by Xuannv was repeatedly tested by Zhou Bai and Qian wangsun with various instruments. Zhou Bai himself also personally checked the condition in each other''s body.


    Qian wangsun shook his head: "there is no distorted power. Even the demon''s blood has disappeared."


    "But her intelligence has also become an infant level. According to the dream test of the great dream Sutra, all her memories and emotions have disappeared. Can this be regarded as a Xuannv, to be honest..."


    "I can''t judge."


    At this time, the baby girl in Zhou Bai''s arms suddenly grabbed his sleeve, opened her eyes to him, and smiled slightly at the corners of her mouth.


    "She seems to like you very much." Qian wangsun said, "what are you going to do?"


    Christina flew around the baby girl, with her tail swinging constantly: "you can''t have it, Zhou Bai. Children are troublesome and noisy, just a mop. It''s inconvenient for you to go out and find girls in the future."


    "When she grows up, she will quarrel with you every day and ask you for money. It''s harmful but not beneficial! You might as well have more cats!"


    Zhou Bai looked at the baby girl in her arms and said slowly, "I''ll raise her."


    Qian wangsun said, "it''s not good to call Xuannv again. You have to name it."


    "Then her name is Zhou Xuan."


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, as the cooling time of the gem passed, Zhou Bai finally planned to try to see the effect of the nine disasters in one.


    I saw Zhou Bai, Qian wangsun and Zuo Dao standing in a palace in the Moon Palace. Christina was lying on the side in a bad mood. A little girl over one year old was riding on her, happily hugging the cat''s neck, and stuffed her whole face into it to suck.


    Christina was so impatient that she couldn''t help shouting, "Aisha! Don''t you pull this kid away quickly! I''m going to lose all my hair and drool in my mouth!"


    Aisha, who looked like a girl, squatted aside with a smile and thought to herself, "it''s good to have a holiday. I really want to have a holiday all my life."


    Zuo Dao glanced at the little girl and asked, "except for being too beautiful, it''s no different from ordinary children."


    Zhou Bai rolled his eyes: "being too beautiful is already a very useless qualification, and it''s not fast to become a family member in the future. I hope that women can become ugly in the future, and don''t suffer from the trouble of qualification like me."


    Qian wangsun said with a faint smile, "I said I would experiment with the nine disasters in one you said today. Why do you bring cats, dogs and women here?"


    Zhou Bai said, "Zhou Xuan will cry when she can''t see me. As soon as she cries, Christina always bothers me and simply takes it all with her. Besides, if something happens today, it can turn back the clock. What are you afraid of?"


    Qian wangsun nodded, "there should be no accident."


    In his prediction, today''s nine disasters will call out an extremely powerful magic weapon from the void. Once in this world, he will face the scourge.


    That is to say, if Zhou Bai wants to get this magic weapon, he still needs to fight against the scourge.


    However, in Qian wangsun''s prediction, it was naturally that he successfully shouldered the disaster.


    On the other hand, Zhou Bai has directly displayed the unity of nine disasters passed by the Supreme God.


    He saw nine thick and fluffy huge tails suddenly erected behind him, and the invisible waves spread out in all directions with it as the center.


    Zhou Bai''s overhead position, the void opened, and the crown of a black flame fell from it and suspended on his overhead position.


    Looking at the crown, Zhou Bai said, "this is the magic weapon in the void?"


    Qian wangsun nodded aside and said, "be careful, the disaster is coming."


    When Zhou Bai''s yuan divine power sensed the black crown, a powerful force circled in the sky, and red thunders were brewing in the whirlpool, sending out a destructive breath.


    "I''ll go out and carry it. Don''t come out." With one step, Zhou Bai directly shuttled through space and came to the vacuum of the universe.


    The surrounding Tianmo terminal projected the scene of the outside world. I saw the rapid expansion of the red thunder robbery in the picture, which doubled every minute. In the blink of an eye, it had turned into a red thunder city, rolled up the red thunder lightning, and fell towards Zhou Bai like rain. The space where it passed was distorted, a piece of light and strange land, and even countless strange shadows that were difficult to describe flashed one by one.


    Seeing the power of the red robbery thunder, the left path was terrified and said, "the power of this thunder robbery is terrible. If Zhou Bai is still on the moon, I''m afraid the whole moon will suffer."


    Qian wangsun said, "the power of this thunder robbery has reached the upper limit of Xiandao''s power in this sector, and the energy is almost infinite. Even Zhou Bai can only wait until the end of the robbery."


    In the picture, Zhou Bai shook the red thunder sky robbery head-on and rushed into the thunder cloud for three hours. Then the clouds gradually dissipated.

 Chapter 1167

    At the moment of Zhou Bai''s fierce fight to rob the clouds, on a crater on the surface of the moon, the demon Saint looked at the red sea of thunder in the void of the distant universe, and a slight smile appeared on the corners of his mouth.


    He opened his mouth, and an invisible whisper rang out from the bottom of his heart.


    "Foolish people, crazy souls, and ignorant people pray to the way of heaven here, and sign the covenant of darkness with the immortal God."


    With the words of the demon saint, an invisible wave centered on his body spread out towards the endless cosmic vacuum.


    Anger realm, sword realm... There seemed to be infinite ideas waking up at this moment in the countless realm in the void.


    "Although it has passed away, it has not been forgotten. The rebellious soul is sleeping in the abyss. I pray to it and beg it to answer my prayer."


    With the murmur of the demon saint, Zhou Bai in the distance instantly felt that the scale of the red sky thunder increased again, and the robbery cloud expanded rapidly, almost covering the whole moon.


    With the change of cloud robbery, at the end of the void, the door of the way of heaven shook slightly, as if some violent force knocked on the door, and there was a frightening bang.


    "It is quietly watching at the door. It is ready to move in the dark. He is the Supreme Soul."


    In the cry of the demon saint, the door of heaven opened inch by inch, and the Supreme God almost rushed out of the door at the first time, trying to escape from it.


    But chains had rushed out of the gate of heaven, instantly binding his body, so that he could not completely get out of the door, but was stuck in it.


    The Tai Shang, who was stuck in the door, looked at the door of the heavenly way that was closing gradually, and his mouth gave a roar, and his hands directly supported the door frame by the door.


    However, no matter how the Supreme Master bursts out all his power, he cannot stop the door of heaven from closing gradually.


    Seeing the door gradually closed, as if to cut him off, the voice of the demon Saint penetrated the infinite space and time, and directly fell into the door of heaven.


    "At the moment of departure, at the moment of call, the great blood wakes up in the moon mountain and promises death to everyone."


    The demon Saint stretched out his hand and pulled out a mass of constantly fluctuating flesh and blood, which was the distorted flesh and blood discharged by the Xuannv before her reincarnation.


    With bursts of flames burning on the flesh and blood, the gate of heaven, which was still closing, slowly stopped, as if it had reached a certain balance with the Supreme God who supported the gate.


    Looking at the opening of a quarter of the door of heaven, a glimmer of enlightenment flashed in the eyes of the Supreme God.


    "Open the door... You want to open the door forever... Is that your purpose?!"


    A shivering feeling surged from the Supreme God''s heart, and the pictures flashed in his eyes. He suddenly laughed: "hahahaha... Ridiculous... Really ridiculous... My life..."


    In the crisp sound of clicking, the body of the Supreme God was gradually turning into metal.


    The purple light shot out from the metal part. This is the Supreme Master trying to resist his changes, but he just reluctantly delayed.


    According to this trend, about a year later, he will eventually be completely transformed into a metal statue, quietly supporting this open quarter of the door.


    In the physical realm, on the crater of the moon.


    The demon Saint looked at the distorted flesh and blood that turned into fly ash and dissipated in front of him, and slowly said in his heart, "the door that blocked the way has been opened, and the first step of the plan has finally succeeded."


    Looking at Zhou Bai from a distance, the demon Saint smiled and slowly disappeared.


    "Enjoy it, Zhou Bai."


    "You deserve it."


    ¡­¡­


    Since Zhou Bai led all mankind to defeat the Supreme God and suppress many immortals, all mankind finally ushered in liberation.


    Although the disintegration of the earth forced all mankind to board immigrant spacecraft and temporarily live in immigration bases such as the moon, Mars, Europa and Titan, it is not difficult to meet the basic living conditions of mankind with the help of Zhou Bai''s and others'' Fairy cultivation and the science and technology mastered by demons.


    However, although the threat of the Supreme God is gone, the risk of the sun explosion has always been there.


    The human monks led by Zhou Bai, Qian wangsun and others had to hurry up and try their best to complete the new sailing plan. After all, there was not much time left for them.


    So time passed in a hurry, and in a blink of an eye, a year later.


    In the laboratory, Xia Li said through the microphone, "God Emperor, can you continue to expand the scope?"


    Hao Tianshen continued to open his Luo Tianjie gate and expanded all the way to a distance of 50 meters in diameter. Then he said, "the largest gate is here."


    Xia Li said, "OK, OK, hold on. Let''s record the data."


    Jing Xiu said to Zhou Bai on the other side, "brother Zhou, please expand to the maximum."


    Behind Zhou Bai''s back, the heaven that had been completely mastered by him opened the boundary door, and in a blink of an eye, it had expanded to a diameter of 300 meters: "no, if you expand further, this base will disappear."


    Duplicators Zhou Bai and other monks began to record data.


    This is the latest curvature engine developed by human beings through Xiandao technology and Tianmo technology.


    Attempts to apply the abilities of the Immortals'' Luo Tiandao to the spacecraft.


    Qian wangsun looked aside and nodded, "it is unlikely that the Luo Tian Taoist art of perfectly transplanting immortals will be completed in a short time.


    But it is much easier to use this ability to enhance it through distorted weapons and demon technology, so that one or several immortals can be the navigator and sail with the whole spacecraft. "


    Dr. Zhuang looked at the latest data and said with satisfaction, "the latest simulation results are all successful. The next step is to refit all spacecraft and assign immortals..."


    Speaking of this, Dr. Zhuang suddenly paused: "but will the sun really explode?"


    There was a doubt in his tone: "according to our observations over the past year, the situation of the sun has been very stable. Even if it starts to get out of control now, it is impossible to move towards helium flash in a short year."


    Qian wangsun naturally knows that even if the sun is going to explode, the time to turn into a supernova should not happen in just a year or two, which is impossible anyway.


    However, the predicted result is indeed the case, and his predicted result has not been wrong in the past year, so in the attitude of trusting it or not, mankind has decided to continue the immigration plan at present.


    "Zhou Bai decided that we should withdraw first. He stayed to see what happened and whether there was a chance to stop the sun from exploding."

 Chapter 1168

    That night, when Zhou Bai returned to his room, he heard the sound of footsteps. A little girl with bright eyebrows and white teeth had rushed over, bumped into Zhou Bai''s arms and hugged Zhou Bai tightly.


    Christina came out of the room swearing: "you''re dying, Zhou Xuan! You''re running out halfway!"


    Zhou Bai immediately wrapped the little girl with Yuan Shenli and sent her back to the toilet.


    Zhou Xuan smiled at Zhou Bai, and she shouted, "Zhou Bai! Zhou Bai!"


    Zhou Bai said, "what''s your name? Zhou Bai, Dad. Look at my mouth, Dad! Dad!"


    However, Zhou Xuan continued to shout, "Zhou Bai!"


    Zhou Bai curled his lips: "you child, why don''t you call someone dad?"


    Christina said, "Zhou Bai, Zhou Xuan is becoming more and more disobedient now. I can''t manage it anymore. Please find someone to bring her quickly. My hair is almost gone because of her."


    Zhou Bai said, "OK, the curvature engine is almost finished. Then I''ll send the distorted shadow to bring this kid."


    Christina said again, "by the way, Aisha has been detained again. Go and get her back!"


    Zhou Baigang wanted to leave, but found that Zhou Xuan wanted to rush over and hug him again. After repeated several times, he simply hugged the little girl and went out.


    Zhou Xuan happily sat on Zhou Bai''s shoulder, white tender hands holding Zhou Bai''s head, and said with a smile, "Zhou Bai, I like you so much."


    Zhou Bai responded casually, still thinking about all the details of the immigration plan.


    The time required for the whole plan is still too short. There are too many things to do to organize more than a billion people to make a journey across the galaxy. Even if he has mastered the Tianmo pool, he has a feeling of being too busy.


    "Alas, I don''t know how long I can rest."


    "I really want to do nothing."


    Just before Zhou Bai walked towards the school gate, the appearance of a figure made his eyes freeze. The whole person was instantly ready to go, and countless copies of Zhou Bai began to surround this side.


    The demon Saint standing at the school gate looked at Zhou Bai and said with a smile, "relax, I just left to meet you."


    "Demon Saint..." Zhou Bai said, "you really came out."


    Facing the oldest demon in front of him, he defeated the heaven in the war of human demons, which led to the distortion of the way of heaven, and led to a series of events. In countless histories, the presence of his shadow loomed, and Zhou Bai has always maintained his twentythousand vigilance.


    After all, even if he finally defeated the Supreme God, the other party also intervened.


    Zhou Xuan on her shoulder tightly hugged Zhou Bai''s head. The man in front of her gave her a feeling of infinite danger, as if a sheep had met a tiger.


    But at the moment, Zhou Xuan couldn''t understand it at all, and he couldn''t understand and remember the next dialogue between Zhou Bai and the demon saint.


    The demon Saint shrugged his shoulders: "to be honest, I thought it would be you rather than Taishang who went in to carry the door. The last battle was very beautiful."


    Zhou Bai frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    The demon Saint said, "don''t be nervous. Thanks to your efforts, the plan is very smooth, and the birth of the demon Zhou Bai has been prevented."


    Zhou Bai asked suspiciously, "demon Zhou Bai?"


    The demon Saint sighed, "yes, Zhou Bai, an unprecedented powerful monster born in extreme despair, if he is still there, he will certainly be the biggest obstacle in the whole plan. Fortunately, with your efforts, this time finally prevented his birth."


    Zhou Bai said, "what is the plan you''ve been talking about?"


    The demon Saint casually said, "open the door and let the blocked road fill the world again, laying the foundation for the follow-up plan of real time rollback."


    Zhou Baining said again, "time roll back? You mean the plan of Ji WuFan?"


    The demon Saint said, "are you opposed to this plan? But our world space-time is completely under the control of heaven. The connection of space-time, the interaction of the past and the future, and even the existence of history are all controlled by heaven.


    So the significance of time rollback is far beyond your imagination. No life in the universe can be compared with it, and it is impossible even if you want to stop it. "


    "Although you have the same power as the demon Zhou Bai, you are still fundamentally different."


    "You don''t have his will to sacrifice everything to maintain the order of the universe."


    "There is no such absolute reason as him, which is based on data."


    "But such you are the best weapon to prevent the birth of the demon Zhou Bai. It took us a long time to understand this. You are the biggest weakness of the demon Zhou Bai."


    Zhou Bai said solemnly, "if you change history after time rolls back, will many people disappear now?"


    The demon Saint said, "it''s true. If you follow the second step plan, the whole earth civilization should not reappear. But you can protect them, that is to join us."


    Zhou Bai wondered, "who are you?"


    The demon Saint slowly said, "the Taichu Taoist temple was established by Ji WuFan, the Supreme God in the universe, the enemy of great civilization and the time backer.


    With your strength, if you are willing to join, you will soon be able to climb to the top. At that time, you and your civilization will be able to obtain the absolute space-time nature of the way of heaven. No matter how the space-time changes in the future, you will not be affected. "


    Zhou Bai said with a smile, "of course I''m willing to join. Who doesn''t want to live if I can live."


    The demon Saint looked at Zhou Bai''s eyes, and their eyes continued to meet in the air. Centered on the positions of both sides, an invisible silence gradually spread out.


    The demon saint was disappointed and said, "Zhou Bai, your lies can''t fool me."


    Zhou Bai suddenly shot, twisted the words and rushed directly to the sea of knowledge of the demon saint, but saw the demon saint in front of him disappear like a dream bubble, leaving only a voice slowly saying:


    "The sun won''t explode. That''s just my plan to distract your energy. Since you don''t want to join, stay in the solar system and enjoy the rest of your life."


    ¡­¡­


    In the school classroom, the demon Saint suddenly laughed.


    Aisha on the happy study chair said strangely, "teacher, what are you laughing at?"


    The demon Saint said, "nothing. Your parents are here. Go to the school gate."


    "Ah? Is Zhou Bai here?!" Aisha immediately jumped up, ran a few steps, and suddenly turned around and said, "teacher... That..."


    The demon Saint smiled: "don''t worry, I''ll leave tomorrow. I won''t tell Zhou Bai about your biting."


    "Thank you, teacher!" Aisha shouted in surprise, and then ran in the direction of the school gate.


    The demon Saint stood on the windowsill, looked at Aisha who met Zhou Bai at the school gate, and muttered, "the war is about to begin, but your words will come, and make things more interesting..."


    At last, after seeing Zhou Bai, the demon Saint turned and left, and gradually dissipated in the air.

 Chapter 1169

    In the next few months, Zhou Bai launched millions of replicates to search for the trace of the demon saint.


    But the other party, as he said, left completely and disappeared.


    Zhou Bai, who couldn''t find the demon saint, could only tell other companions about the matter. As for what the demon Saint said, they couldn''t distinguish the true from the false, so they had to reserve their opinions for the time being.


    On the night when the demon Saint left, Qian wangsun''s prediction also changed. Not only his ability was weakened, but also the future of the sun explosion was no longer predicted.


    However, Zhou Bai and others are naturally unwilling to take risks. They continue the interstellar migration plan to prevent the sun from exploding.


    Five years later, in the cosmic vacuum, after observing the state of the solar system and repeatedly confirming that the sun was not in danger, all mankind returned to the solar system.


    With the rapid development of various interstellar aerospace technologies based on the four systems of Xiandao, science and technology, demons and distortion in the past five years, human beings have developed rapidly in the entire solar system, and an unprecedented golden age has arrived.


    ¡­¡­


    Eleven years later.


    In the immigration city of Mars, a girl with short black hair runs quickly on the street.


    From time to time along the way, someone glanced at the girl''s face, couldn''t help but show his amazing color, and thought to himself: ''what a beautiful waste wood, this guy''s monastic qualification is probably the worst I''ve ever seen... But he''s really beautiful.''


    A cat''s head was directly projected into the girl''s eyes, and said impatiently, "Zhou Xuan, this is your own birthday! It''s your own business! What''s the matter if you meow yourself late?!"


    The 18-year-old girl called Zhou Xuan said helplessly: "sorry, sorry, I accidentally overslept."


    "Why are you more and more like Zhou Bai? It''s really good not to learn!" Christina shook her tail and directly disconnected, "hurry up!"


    Zhou Xuan rose to the sky alone, and with flashes of lightning, he had flown rapidly towards his destination, triggering a series of alarms along the way.


    A copy of Zhou Bai''s demon quickly stopped in front of him: "Miss, you can''t fly so freely over the city..."


    "Sorry! Sorry! I''ll talk about something tomorrow! I''ll admit any mistakes!" Zhou Xuan''s hands were sealed. In an instant, a gate in front of her opened in response to her call, and she had stepped into the jade clear sky.


    Looking at the girl who suddenly disappeared, Zhou Bai 1008610086 curled his lips: "was that heaven free just now? This woman is Zhou Xuan? He mews. Tuesday is great. I''m going to expose her."


    Zhou Xuan ran into Yuqing Tianhou and rolled over. Looking up, he saw the endless sea of monsters, and a big tree blocking the sky stood in the center of the Black Sea.


    The demon flag flew to Zhou Xuan, and there was a half dead voice from the natural enemy: "Zhou Bai said that there is no crisis of life and death, and you are not allowed to call the channel of Yu Qingtian."


    Looking at the demon flag in front of him, Zhou Xuan flashed the other party''s information in his mind: "the old ghost hiding in the magic weapon is wordy and annoying, and there are so many things."


    Zhou Xuan folded his hands and said, "please, housekeeper Xiang, I''m in a hurry. Can you open the door of the moon directly?"


    Xiang natural enemy said coldly, "this is what you asked. You have to make a written statement."


    Zhou Xuan: "I stand, I stand..."


    Xiang Tiandi then said, "the script may be said to be fake, and you need to record..."


    "Video..."


    "Make sure you are not forced..."


    "Before going to the Moon Palace, we have to check the safety..."


    "I want to make sure that you are not pretended by others and have not been brainwashed..."


    "Wait, I have to check whether I have any problems..."


    Zhou Xuan finally couldn''t help but drink: "enough, you! Zhou Bai himself sits in the Moon Palace. What can happen if he lets me go?"


    "It was because I was cautious that Zhou Bai let me manage Yu Qingtian." Xiang natural enemy said faintly, "I think I was also..."


    He turned his head and found that Zhou Xuan had rushed into the gate leading to the Moon Palace, sighed and said, "annoying kid."


    In the demon flag, Deng Zhenjun said, "Tianjun, do you think of your child?"


    Natural enemy Xiang: "shut up."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Xuan crossed the boundary gate and fell directly into the Moon Palace. As soon as he fell down, he saw Aisha, who looked like a girl and had animal ears, said with a smile, "I knew you would come over with the boundary gate."


    Aisha grabbed Zhou Xuan and said, "hurry up, hurry up, everyone is here, and I''m short of you."


    Looking at Aisha in front of him, Zhou Xuan flashed the other party''s information in his mind: "Aisha, a good sister who grew up with me, her intelligence is somewhat ordinary, and she is the perennial holder of the record of school repetition times. His specialty is that he can become a super big dog and sleep comfortably. "


    Zhou Xuan said, "wait... Wait, I want to dress up."


    Aisha said, "what are you dressed for? It''s useless to be ugly because you are so beautiful."


    In a blink of an eye, they had come to the hall where the birthday party was held, and many guests looked at her.


    Jing Xiu and Xia Li came together and looked at Zhou Xuan with a smile.


    Zhou Xuan''s mind flashed the information of two women: "aunt Jingxiu and aunt Xia Li, a senior official of the Ministry of education and a senior official of the Ministry of science and technology, two old aunts who may have indiscriminate thoughts about Zhou Bai, threat: low."


    "Happy birthday, Zhou Xuan."


    "You are tall again. How time flies! It was so big when Zhou Bai brought you back..."


    Zhou Xuan greeted them casually and left. Soon, he met Ying Sui, Zuo Dao, Qian wangsun and others.


    Zhou Xuan''s mind flashed through each other''s relevant memories: ''the stubborn old man who was responsible for guiding my practice when I was a child must tell me stories and teach me how to be a man every night. Strictly to death, I always thought Zhou Bai owed him a lot of money, so he vented his resentment on me. "


    ''Zuo Dao... A muscle monster, my exercise teacher. However, in recent years, I feel that his brain is getting worse and worse. What he says all day is that he can reduce ten meetings with one force, convince people with one force, and be in front of absolute power... "


    "Qian wangsun... Annoying guy, seems to always know what I''m thinking. However, I have a good relationship with Zhou Bai. I''d better get on well with him. "


    "Zheng Wentian, a fat mansion. However, it is said that he lent Zhou Bai a lot of money when he was young, so now he lives a day of eating, drinking and having fun. "


    "And other students of Zhou Bai..."


    Win or lose: "Zhou Xuan, you are also 18 years old unconsciously. Although your qualifications are general, your quality has always been very good. Remember to keep it. You should remember that the most important thing in life is character, and the rest is secondary..."


    Zuo Dao: "Zhou Xuan, why don''t you come to my physical training class recently?"


    Qian wangsun said with a smile, "happy birthday."

 Chapter 1170

    Zhou Xuan and several people shivered a few words and walked forward a few steps, but they were stopped by several women again.


    Looking at several beautiful women, the projection in Zhou Xuan''s eyes lit up instantly, and the alarm sound played by the demon terminal that only she could hear flashed in his ears.


    "Alarm! Alarm! High threat target found! High threat target found!"


    Zhou Xuan''s eyes slightly turned off the alarm silently, and the relevant memories of the three women in front of him flashed in his mind.


    "Mingyue, who claims to be Zhou Bai''s ex-wife all day, is actually an old woman who hasn''t married at all. Thousands of years old people are still garish all day, and they are still deeply hidden racists. Threat: high. "


    "The Death epidemic was forcibly pushed by Zhou Bai to be an idiot idol to crush and collect steel greedy women, who like to walk around barefoot... It''s disgusting. Zhou Bai often pulls him to practice. Threat: high. "


    "Thunderbolt, a long legged woman combined with the plague of death, has the advantage of long legs. She often practices with Zhou Bai together with the plague of death. Threat level: medium. "


    Zhou Xuan looked at the three women in front of him and said in a bad tone, "I didn''t invite you, did I? What are you doing here?"


    Mingyue laughed and said, "Xuan... Your father invited us over, can''t you?"


    The emperor of the plague of death held up his glass and drank it all at once: "I''m tired of working all day and collecting steel all day. I''m here to relax."


    Thunderbolt emperor said coldly, "happy birthday."


    After a moment of confrontation with the three women, Zhou Xuan continued to walk forward. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he hugged another woman in white.


    Jiao Jiao touched Zhou Xuan''s head and said kindly, "xuan''er, you''ve grown so big in a blink of an eye."


    Zhou Xuan rubbed Jiaojiao''s chest and said, "grandma, it''s nice of you to come."


    The relevant memory of Jiao Jiao flashed in Zhou Xuan''s mind: ''Jiao Jiao, my grandmother. Except Zhou Bai, the one who loves me most. For more than ten years, my appearance has not changed at all. When I go out, I am often recognized as my sister. Maybe this is Xiuxian. "


    After making out with Jiao Jiao, Zhou Xuan was stopped by another person one after another. She couldn''t stand it. She found an opportunity to flash into an empty corner. Just about to breathe a sigh of relief, she suddenly heard a male voice in the dark.


    "Why hide here?"


    Zhou Xuanmeng had to turn his head to see each other''s appearance before he breathed a sigh of relief: "teacher Zhuang?"


    Zhou Xuan flashed the relevant memory of the other party in his mind: ''teacher Zhuang in the school, nicknamed Dr. Zhuang. A man full of secrets, I heard that he was often seen with an underage girl in different places at the same time, which was probably a pervert.


    I suspect that he has been experimenting with students in the school, especially Aisha, but unfortunately he has not been able to find evidence. "


    Dr. Zhuang said, "if you don''t want to entertain so many people, why do you want to hold this birthday party? Oh, by the way, for Zhou Bai?"


    Zhou Xuan blushed, casually said hello and hurried away.


    "Why didn''t you see Zhou Bai? Where did he go? "


    Zhou Xuan looked for it, and suddenly received the message from Zhou Bai, so he followed the guide all the way to the depths of the Moon Palace.


    On the corridor, a handsome man suddenly came face-to-face, startling Zhou Xuan.


    "Teacher Dijun."


    Zhou Xuan flashed the other party''s information in his mind: ''teacher Dijun, my Taoist tutor. Nicknamed Haotian God Emperor, it is said that he used to be the boss of all immortals. At present, he is an interstellar explorer. He has traveled all the planets in the solar system and is preparing for an interstellar journey to leave the solar system. "


    Hao Tianshen nodded at Xuannv, "happy birthday."


    Looking at the back of Haotian God Emperor leaving, Zhou Xuan tilted his head: "did he just see Zhou Bai?"


    Zhou Xuan shook his head and continued to walk towards the front. After a while, he saw Zhou Bai with his back to him, looking at the mural on the wall and sinking into meditation.


    Looking at Zhou Bai''s back, Zhou Xuan flashed information about each other in his mind, and couldn''t help smiling: ''Zhou Bai, a man who has been guarding me since I was a child.


    The strongest of all mankind, the disseminator of the nine disasters of heaven and man, is unknown on the surface, but secretly it is the patron saint of human civilization and the hero who protects the survival of human civilization time and again.


    My daily work is to study the remains of aliens in this moon palace. I have become more and more obsessed with it since I was 14 years old, and it is common for me not to come back for a few months. "


    Zhou Xuan looked at Zhou Bai and said, "brother?"


    Zhou Bai, who was wandering in the sky, seemed to have regained his consciousness. He looked at Zhou Xuan and said, "Zhou Xuan, you are here. Are you still happy this birthday party?"


    Zhou Xuan nodded and said in his heart, "if you hadn''t been working all day, I wouldn''t have any birthday party to see you."


    She took a deep breath and thought to herself, "there''s just no one here. Let''s talk now..."


    "I..."


    Before Zhou Xuan finished speaking, Zhou Bai said, "Zhou Xuan, I''m going to leave."


    Zhou Xuan wondered, "leave? Are you going to change your job? Don''t stay here in the Moon Palace?" She was suddenly surprised.


    Zhou Bai shook his head: "over the past ten years, I have sensed the information left by the spiritual people in the Moon Palace day and night, deduced it by the method of void model, and finally gathered together the star map and a large number of materials of the spiritual people, and finally left many arrangements in human society, so that they can still operate stably after leaving me.


    Over the past ten years, I have watched you learn the first Taoist art.


    It is the first time to break through Daoism.


    I made my first friend at school.


    Fight with someone for the first time.


    Borrow money for the first time.


    First venture capital raising.


    The first time I stepped on shit... Haha, I took this specially. Let''s see it together... "


    Hearing this, Zhou Xuan suddenly blushed and ashamed, and hurriedly said, "OK! Stop talking later!"


    Zhou Bai smiled: "Zhou Xuan, watching you grow up is one of the happiest things for me in these years."


    When the other party said these words, he suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart: "what do you mean?"


    Zhou Bai then said, "I want to leave the solar system and do something I''ve long wanted to end."


    Zhou Xuan said, "then... Will you come back?"


    Zhou Bai smiled: "don''t worry, I''ll come back when I finish that thing, and then I can retire completely and have fun all day."


    Zhou Xuan shouted, "then I''ll go too!"


    Zhou Bai touched the other party''s head and said helplessly, "Zhou Xuan, you are too weak and poor in qualification. Taking you is equivalent to taking a big burden. I''ll go alone."


    Hearing this, Zhou Xuan blushed and stretched out his hand to grasp Zhou Bai, but found that his body directly passed through Zhou Bai''s body, and then with the power of Dayang Xinjing sweeping her body, a feeling of drowsiness gradually came to his heart.


    "This is the great dream Sutra. Have a good dream, Zhou Xuan."


    Looking at Zhou Xuan who fell to the ground, Zhou Bai smiled and said, "Zhou Xuan... I''m leaving. Wait for me in the solar system. Remember to practice seriously and don''t be lazy. When I was your age, I was the first in all my subjects."


    "Zhou... Zhou Bai..."


    Looking at Zhou Xuan, who struggled and wanted to get up, but finally fell asleep, Zhou Bai''s heart moved, and auspicious clouds appeared out of thin air, holding each other''s bodies.


    "Goodbye, Zhou Xuan. If you have a chance, tell me what you want to say today."


    Zhou Bai turned around and saw that Christina had already been waiting there. Looking at him, he said, "are you really not going to take me with you?"


    Zhou Bai smiled and looked at the swollen cat in front of him. Everything seemed to go back to the night when one cat and one person first met.


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you yelling at? I have a name. Call me Christina."


    "You let me out first! Your mind is full of dirty things, which makes me sick."


    "Have you had enough? Do you know what you''re doing?"


    "Roll the cat."


    "Roll yourself! Cats don''t need to roll."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Bai touched Christina''s head and slowly said, "I''ll just leave it to myself this time. When we meet next time, I may be the emperor of the universe."


    Christina reminded, "don''t flirt all day after you go out, and then bring back some naughty women."


    Zhou Bai scratched the cat''s hair fiercely: "what nonsense? I went to save the universe. If it weren''t for saving the universe, why would I go out to work hard at the age of nearly 40? I''m so tired."


    Christina stretched out her cat''s paw and said, "come back early and don''t fool around outside."


    Zhou Bai patted Christina''s meat pad: "I said it was to save the universe, not a fool."


    With the palms of a man and a cat hitting the meat ball, Zhou Bai smiled, and his body shape had been turned into stars and dissipated.


    Christina looked at the scattered starlight and gradually walked to the Xuannv''s side and lay down.


    ¡­¡­


    Two months later, beside the practice field, Christina was lying on the ground, looking seriously at Zhou Xuan who was fighting with Zuo Dao on the field.


    I saw that both of them were lying on the ground during the fight, but it was like two storms hitting each other, crackling and exploding, and all the air waves spread out in all directions.


    ¡­¡­


    Six months later, Zhou Xuan and Hao Tianshen emperor understood Luo Tiandao in each other''s Luo Tianjie under the guidance of the God Emperor.


    Through the development of these years, a large number of Luo Tiandao skills of immortals have been analyzed by mathematical models, assisted by demon technology and distorted weapons, so that mortals can also simulate through magic weapons, and even become a standard configuration of military mecha.


    With a soft bang, a finger sized gate emerged from Luo Tian''s joint on Zhou Xuan''s armor, and she jumped up excitedly.


    ¡­¡­


    Fifteen months later, Zhou Xuan floated in the depths of the Moon Palace and was studying every corner of this spiritual man relics, collecting and deducing every trace of information left by Zhou Bai here.


    ¡­¡­


    Three years later, Zhou Xuan sat in Qian wangsun''s studio, bowed slowly towards Qian wangsun, and begged with a face.


    Qian wangsun shook his head and drove Zhou Xuan away.


    A few days later, Zhou Xuan came to Qian wangsun again with a helpless face of victory and destruction, and directly knelt down on the ground.


    Qian wangsun, Ying Zao and Jiao Jiao looked at each other and helped her up with a sigh.


    ¡­¡­


    Five years later, Christina jumped on Zhou Xuan''s shoulder and licked Zhou Xuan''s long red hair.


    Aisha held Zhou Xuan''s hand, and the two looked at each other and nodded to each other.


    Zhou Xuan finally took a look at the city he grew up in, took Aisha and turned to leave, stepped on the spacecraft and gradually disappeared into the depths of the starry sky.

 end

    Hoo ~ ~ ~ finally finished.


    So far, the robbery of tomorrow has nearly 2.7 million words, which is the longest book I have written.


    Speaking of the end, recently, many readers have asked me whether the end is too fast, whether it is too hasty, and whether there is any special reason


    But in fact, as early as half a year ago, I said that the completion time would probably be from April at the earliest to June at the latest. Then in the past half a year, I often talk about the things that are about to end in the words of the author.


    So the whole story may change, but the ending is still planned.


    In fact, as early as when I was writing the outline, I always hesitated about the ending of tomorrow''s robbery, that is, whether to write the universe.


    But in the end, based on my own experience, endurance, technology, endurance and other factors, I have always been inclined not to write.


    Because I know that after the strength of the main characters is upgraded to the cosmic level, the sense of substitution will become worse and worse for many strange, funny, conspiracy, friendship and so on. Especially those unknown, crazy and desperate ksuru elements will be greatly diluted.


    And because Zhou Bai''s strength is too strong, the perspective of many alien civilizations and great civilizations is not easy to describe.


    For example, the protagonist has no access to the daily life of ordinary people, and he actually solves anything with one idea. And if he doesn''t have an idea to solve it, and has to pretend to be an ordinary person to experience life, playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger, in my opinion, the whole plot will become more and more unreasonable and less exciting.


    So the whole book is either ungrounded or unreasonable. 100000 words and 200000 words can support it. If it supports it again, it will surely collapse more and more.


    Of course, you can also continue to upgrade. For example, there is another level 10 and level 20 on Zhou Bai''s head, but that is too inconsistent with the setting and style of tomorrow''s robbery, and gradually becomes other types.


    So to be honest, before opening the book, I finally made two decisions. If the result is not very successful, I will finish writing the universe at the speed of light at that time, and I will fill all the holes that should be filled. The next book will be a better seller. (after all, just the right meal)


    And if tomorrow''s disaster is enough for me to support my family, then put the stories of other civilizations, other planets and other power systems in the next few books, and let Zhou Bai become a supporting role and boss in other chapters, describing his subsequent stories from the side.


    As a result, who could have thought that I would become a great God? Although it is the most delicious of the great gods, it is also a great God, at least it is also a Yan Zhenjun.


    So there will be a second book in the universe of tomorrow''s robbery, which should be my next book.


    The next book will still happen in the universe of tomorrow''s robbery, but the era, location, power system and so on will become completely different, and another protagonist will be used to present the story of the universe.


    Of course, according to my previous experience in writing the demon trilogy, I will certainly try my best to lower the threshold, so that readers who have not seen tomorrow''s robbery can read the next one smoothly, and even read the next one completely as a separate work, without having to read tomorrow''s robbery first.


    As for the type of the next book, there are two possibilities temporarily decided at present, one is the near future background, and the other is the ancient Chinese background, both of which are in the style of black soul + wizard. But the details have not been decided yet, and may change.


    After all, in the next twoorthree months, I plan to take a good rest and try my best to get some materials.


    The biggest regret of tomorrow''s robbery is that I was too poor and the preparation time was too short before I opened the book. It only took me one month to open the book, and then I was ready to go on the shelves to make money, making the setting and outline of the whole book still not solid enough.


    For the next book, I can finally prepare well for twoorthree months. I want to get rid of many problems that occurred in writing tomorrow''s robbery, get rid of many self willed places, and better understand your readers'' feelings.


    During the update of tomorrow''s robbery, I listed many documents with tens of thousands of words of improvement points and materials to see. Now I can finally have time.


    Finally, I''m sorry, my update has been unstable in the past month, on the one hand, because it''s coming to an end, on the other hand, it''s something at home.


    Some readers who have read my author''s words may know that because my father''s stomach cancer has relapsed and spread, I have to be more busy at home recently. Sorry again.


    In fact, I''ve been in a hurry for the past month. I often want to finish the next chapter directly, and then get busy with things at home, but I know this won''t work. Adults must be responsible for their work. I try my best to finish it and make it beautiful.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, let''s talk about the new contract, which has been very noisy recently. I''ve been very busy recently, and I don''t know any senior managers in Yuewen group, so I''m actually like everyone else, that is, I''ve read it a little in various microblogs and groups.


    First of all, let''s talk about my own situation. I signed the long contract of reading the text when I was silent killing, and then it has been a continuation of this long contract. The new great God contract signed this year is also a supplementary clause to this long contract, and then it was extended to 2025, with three works.


    So I didn''t sign the new contract, and I couldn''t agree.


    And if the situation is normal, or according to the original contract, I must write that the contract expires.


    As for the future of starting point, as far as I know, none of the authors who rely on starting point to support their families agree with this stupid contract. Each author is trying his best to improve the situation, but I don''t know what the contract will look like in the end.


    It can only be said that after everyone has made their own efforts, we hope that the starting point will have more and more atmosphere of the first Webmaster Station in the future. Every type of author can have a bite of food here with their own ability. In the future, webmasters will be more and more abundant, accommodating more and more kinds of authors and readers.


    See you next book.